《Queen of Substitute marriage: the king is too black-hearted》


 Chapter 1

    "Pour a basin of cold water on the little bitch and wake her up. I want to see how hard she can talk¡°


    Ji Qingxue felt pain all over and dizzy. She was very uncomfortable. There was a voice of conversation in her ear:


    "Mom, in this cold winter, she has been punished again. Won''t anyone die¡°


    The person who spoke earlier responded fiercely: "don''t worry, it''s not cheap for her to let her die like this¡°


    Completely unable to understand what they were talking about, Ji Qingxue laboriously opened her eyes and was about to open her mouth. She was drenched from head to foot with a basin of cold water.


    "Shit!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but swear. Which son of a bitch in this winter is so wicked to pour cold water on people!


    After Ji Qingxue fully woke up and saw the situation in the house, his whole mind was blank: where is this special? Who are the aunt and sister paper wearing ancient clothes over there? Are they filming?


    Ji Qingxue bowed her head and thought about whether to go forward and ask for an autograph and take a photo. Maybe she can make some money!


    Just do it. Ji Qingxue had a fake smile on his face. Before he could even say half a word, he got a solid slap, and the corners of his mouth exuded blood.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. It took him a long time to react: wipe, it''s not filming!


    At this time, she slowly recalled what had happened before. Originally, she was operating on a gang boss. After being known by the boss''s enemy, she threw a bomb directly outside the operating room. When she woke up, she was in this ghost place.


    Did you wear it? Then Ji Qingxue roared in her heart. Your grandmother burned chicken legs. Why did you wear it? I haven''t even soaked a man!


    She wiped the blood on her mouth, then stared at the person in front of her and said word by word: "are you tired of living¡°


    I think she''s a ghost doctor who eats both black and white. She''s also a No. 1 person. She''s never been so cowardly. But fortunately, she doesn''t bear revenge, because she usually takes revenge on the spot.


    Seeing this, the woman sitting in the master''s chair smiled and said, "Oh, did you beat this bitch silly? What''s worse than pigs and dogs? Do you want to learn how to be backbone? Continue to beat me¡°


    "Yes, my maid." the old slave got the order and walked towards Ji Qingxue step by step.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit. The tiger didn''t get angry. He really took my mother as a cat to get rich!


    When the old slave came to Ji Qingxue and raised his hand to hit her, Ji Qingxue clamped her hand at a faster speed, and then made a strong move back


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    The whole house heard the sound of broken bones!


    The old slave showed his teeth in pain and his face was very pale: "Madam... Help... Help me!"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s Fair for you to slap me and I''ll waste your hand!"


    "Presumptuous! Ji Qingxue, you bitch! Don''t you want to live?" the woman stared angrily and wanted to devour her alive!


    The wound on her body is still bleeding. You don''t have to think about who did it. Well, Ji Qingxue bent her mouth. It seems that today is a good day to kill people.


    Xu is Ji Qingxue''s eyes are too cold, which makes the temperature in the room suddenly drop a few minutes.


    The woman looked at Ji Qingxue as if she was very different from her usual appearance, especially her eyes were very similar to the man in those years, which made her feel scared.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here¡°


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "didn''t you scold very well just now? Why are you counselling now? Scolding me has to pay a price, so it''s better to use your tongue¡°


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue quickly moved to the woman''s side in an extremely strange posture. Looking at the suddenly close face, the woman was already scared out of her wits and trembled in the chair.


    Only the woman on one side pretended to be calm and shouted to Ji Qingxue, "do you dare to treat my mother like this? Believe it or not, I asked my father to drive you out of the prime minister''s house¡°


    Oh, still a beauty!


    Unfortunately, Ji Qingxue''s face made him uncomfortable. Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold and his backhand slapped him: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way¡°


    The woman''s face immediately swelled up. The beauty always cried with pear flowers and rain, which was particularly lovable. But Ji Qingxue was cold-hearted. What she didn''t look at most was that she only pretended to be weak.


    Seeing this, the woman jumped on the woman and shouted, "linger, are you all right?" then she glared at Ji Qingxue fiercely, "you bitch, as cheap as your mother! Are you dog slaves watching a play? Don''t tie her up to me soon¡°


    Ji Qingxue was immersed in the cold, his hands clenched into fists, and then slowly released: Oh, damn it!


    "If anyone takes another step, I''ll abolish her¡°


    No one dared to step forward once she said this. With the precedent set by the man just now, everyone believed that she would be able to do it.


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly towards the people on the ground. She squatted in front of them and said calmly, "what I hate most in my life is that others humiliate my family¡°


    She reached out and pinched the woman''s chin and looked around: "your daughter is really a beauty, but when I scratched her face," she smiled at the woman''s evil spirit, "it should look better¡°


    "How dare you¡°


    The door was suddenly knocked open from the outside, and Ji Lin angrily came in: "Ji Qingxue, you villain, is that how you treat your aunt Yu and sister¡°


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him obliquely. It turned out that there were helpers!


    "Master, you''re back!" when they saw the man, aunt Yu and Ji Qingling complained to him in tears, "master, Ji Qingxue has no rules as soon as you''re away. She still wants to hit me¡°


    Ji Qingling stamped his feet and filled his eyes with tears: "Dad, look how cruel my sister is¡°


    Hearing the speech, Ji Lin looked angry and pointed to Ji Qingxue. He was too angry to speak for a long time!


    Ji Qingxue is happy here. Don''t tell me, this fool has been around every year, especially this year! That brain cripple only saw me bully his little wife, but turned a blind eye to my scars. It''s really lard!


    Ji Qingxue stepped forward angrily. He wanted to walk on behalf of heaven, but his eyes fainted because of excessive blood loss.


    Before she was confused, she heard the man who claimed to be her father say: you are too impulsive to break her. Who will marry Rui Wang for ling''er!


    King Rui? Who is king Rui!


    Later, Ji Qingxue fell into boundless darkness.


    It will be three days before Ji Qingxue wakes up again, and she sadly finds herself imprisoned. It must be the mother and daughter who did a good job! Ji Qingxue''s teeth are itchy, aunt Yu and Ji Qingling. If you don''t revenge me, write my name upside down!


    However, during these sleepy days, Ji Qingxue had a long dream. In this dream, he finished the rough life of the original owner of the body and understood the beginning and end of the matter.


    The place where she is now is the imperial capital of Dayan, and the original owner of the body is the second miss of the prime minister''s house. Her mother is the main wife of Ji Lin, born in a famous family, and died in a fire when Ji Qingxue was seven years old.


    It''s said that the prime minister''s house is the daughter of his wife. In fact, she doesn''t live as well as the servants. Everyone can bully her in this prime minister''s house.


    In particular, aunt Yu hated her mother for a long time. A dead man still wanted to dominate the name of the prime minister''s wife and tell her how to swallow it. Therefore, she has made a lot of obstacles to her openly and secretly over the years.


    Ji Qingxue''s father saw all this, but he never stopped it. He had only Ji Qingling''s baby daughter in his heart.


    A few days ago, the emperor ordered Ji Qingling to marry nangongyan, the fifth Prince of Rui. It was a good thing to marry into the heavenly family. Unfortunately, the whole emperor knew that Rui suffered from incurable diseases when he came out of his womb. The imperial doctor asserted that he would not live to be 23 years old. No family would want to push his good daughter into the fire pit!


    What''s more, aunt Yu is determined to make her daughter become the crown princess. How could she send her daughter who has been carefully cultivated for many years to Prince Rui''s house? She discussed with Ji Lin that the imperial edict only said that the prime minister''s daughter was granted Princess Rui and that she would marry King Rui today. However, because she didn''t specify which prime minister''s daughter was, she wanted Ji Qingxue to replace Ji Qingling to marry into Prince Rui''s house.


    But Ji Qingxue didn''t obey. Aunt Yu and Ji Qingling punished her and tried to force her to obey. But Ji Qingxue, who had suffered a lot of torture on weekdays, was weak and didn''t have any importance. He killed people alive!


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sighing: don''t worry, I won''t let others bully me in the future, and I''ll double return everything you bear to them. Rest in peace!


    From today on, I will live instead of you. I will help you achieve your unfinished wish.


    Ji Qingxue heard what she said before swallowing her last breath: if she is a man again, she would rather bear the world than herself.


    Even if your hands are stained with blood and corpses are everywhere, you should step on your bones.

 Chapter 2

    During lunch, a servant brought rice.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the rotten vegetable leaves and half a shriveled steamed bread and shook his head. It seems that the prime minister''s house is also poor and the food is terrible.


    Ji Qingxue sat on the chair, propped her chin, and said to the servant girl delivering the meal, "how poor is your prime minister''s house? How can I say that I am also the second miss of the prime minister''s house? Will you give me this¡°


    The servant girl looked embarrassed. She carefully looked around and confirmed that there was no one. Then she took out a bag of snacks wrapped in handkerchief from her arms and handed it to Ji Qingxue: "Miss, this is what madam gave to the servant girl today. You can eat it¡°


    Looking at the bright eyes of the little servant girl, Ji Qingxue pulled a smile out of the corners of her mouth. Although she was very stiff, she was sincerely grateful.


    It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to send carbon in the snow. I''m in this situation. This person is still willing to give her things. It can be seen that she has a good heart.


    Ji Qingxue put a snack in her mouth and said to her with a smile, "it''s delicious. What''s your name¡°


    The little servant girl blushed and replied, "the servant girl is called yun''er¡°


    Ji Qingxue ate only one piece of the whole package of snacks, then wrapped it carefully and handed it to yun''er. She seriously said to yun''er, "yun''er, thank you. I''ve already eaten the snacks, and you can eat the rest¡°


    While they were talking, the door was pushed open. It was Ji Lin who came.


    Ji Qingxue, the prime minister''s father, didn''t like him very much. He glanced at him lightly and sat down to drink tea.


    Ji Lin has never been treated so coldly. He quickly walked up to Ji Qingxue and shouted to her, "you unfilial daughter, won''t you greet Li when you see your father¡°


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes to look at Ji Lin, who was very angry in front of her, and slowly said, "don''t you only have Ji Qingling''s daughter in your heart? I''m just a wild seed without a father and a mother¡°


    "Presumptuous!" hum. Ji Qing XueGuo is really obedient and difficult to tame. He is not as filial and sensible as ling''er.


    "Presumptuous?" Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up and looked at Ji Lin like a sword. "I''ve been called a wild seed by Ji Qingling for more than ten years. Have you ever defended me and said a good word for me? Did you come to see me when I was dying in bed? Now you want me to salute and greet you. It''s too easy for you to be a father¡°


    Maybe it was Ji Qingxue''s undisguised sarcasm in her words, or maybe her eyes were filled with too much hatred, which made Ji Lin unable to resist and kept retreating, but Ji Qingxue refused to let him go and kept pressing him step by step.


    "You only have their mother and daughter in your eyes. If the Emperor didn''t make a sudden order, I''m afraid you''d forget that you have a daughter like me¡°


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes, like a poisonous snake dormant in a dark corner, suddenly entangled Ji Lin, making him feel suffocated and unable to escape.


    Ji Lin was forced into a rout and became angry. He raised his hand to fight Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue quickly grabbed his hand and said in a deep voice: "prime minister Ji, if you are smart enough, you should know not to provoke me now, otherwise no one will marry your precious daughter into King Rui''s house. I''m afraid you can''t afford the crime of resisting the order¡°


    Ji Lin narrowed his eyes and stared at Ji Qingxue suspiciously: "are you willing to marry¡°


    Ji Qingxue threw away his hand, sat on the chair and crossed his legs: "it''s not impossible for me to marry. I have two conditions¡°


    "Say¡°


    "First, I want Ji Qingling''s mother and daughter to kneel before my mother''s memorial tablet for three days¡°


    Ji Lin frowned. According to the arrogant nature of her mother, it was absolutely unwilling to let her kneel. But Ji Qingling will be the crown princess in the future and must not marry the short-lived ghost.


    Thinking of this, Ji Lin bit his teeth and answered the matter. Now he can only bear it. Otherwise, the emperor will investigate and the whole prime minister''s house will not run away.


    "Second, make a written note. The day I get married is when I break off my relationship with your prime minister''s house¡°


    Ji Qingxue said it firmly, which made Ji Lin in a trance and thought of Ji Qingxue''s mother. Many years ago, she looked like this and said that if Ji Lin lost her one day, she would break up with him and never look back.


    But later, the confused account couldn''t be solved in the end. Her mother went. Now it''s his daughter''s turn to say this to him, but


    The sight quietly fell on the woman in front of him, and Ji Lin felt that his daughter''s temperament had changed a lot.


    In the past, she was cowardly and trembled at the sight of aunt Yu''s mother and daughter. She wouldn''t say a word if she was bullied. Where would she have this momentum today? She even dared to threaten him openly.


    "You have changed a lot." Ji Lin blurted out what he thought in his heart, but swallowed the last half sentence: he is becoming more and more like your mother.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue walked up to him with increasing momentum: "rabbits can bite even when they are anxious, not to mention I am a living person. People can do anything in desperate situations. So take care of your concubine and baby daughter and don''t provoke me again. Ji Qingxue is different from the past and can be trampled on at will¡°


    "Since you don''t want to have anything to do with the prime minister''s house, I will help you¡°


    Watching Ji Lin walk away, Ji Qingxue''s smile gradually expands. Ji Lin, the good play has just begun. We''ll wait and see.


    The next day, yun''er said that Ji Qingling''s mother and daughter had knelt in front of Mrs. Hua''s memorial tablet for a long time. Originally, Ji Qingling was unwilling to go, crying and refused to go. However, he didn''t know what he said wrong, which made Ji Lin furious. He actually beat her and said that if she didn''t go, she wouldn''t have to be the prime minister''s daughter.


    Ji Qingxue took a bite of the fruit and said, "the old fox just takes Ji Qingling as his chess piece. It''s really pathetic to meet such a father¡°


    This startled yun''er and waved to Ji Qingxue: "the second lady can''t say such a thing. If Mrs. Yu listens to it¡°


    Ji Qingxue shrugged casually: "what if you hear me? I''ll waste her again¡°


    Yun''er looked at Ji Qingxue and felt from the bottom of her heart that the second young lady had changed. As for where she had changed, she couldn''t say for a moment. She just felt that such a second young lady was too dazzling, like a long buried treasure under the yellow sand, which could not hide her beauty after all.


    It was night. Ji Qingxue played with the gold needle in her hand. She asked the housekeeper to come today. Fortunately, Ji Lin told her to meet her requirements as much as possible before she got married, which made it so easy for her to get what she wanted, otherwise it would take some effort.


    In this world, her weapon is a special gold needle wrapped with gold thread, which kills people invisibly. Pick up the scalpel, she is a ghost doctor with excellent medical skills. Pick up the gold needle, she is a frightening killer "flying flower needle".


    The master who taught her medical skills and martial arts once said that saving people and killing people are only between her thoughts. Maybe this is the so-called "becoming Buddha and evil".


    Ji Qingxue wrapped the gold thread firmly in her hand. When she was distracted, a burst of green smoke came out of nowhere and spread around her room soon.


    Ji Qingxue said in secret that it''s not good. Someone let out smoke. Damn it, it''s insidious to take advantage of her ignorance!


    She struggled to get the tea cup on the table and wet her clothes with water to cover her mouth and nose, but it was too late. Then she fainted.


    Ji Qingling came in with some strong men. She kicked Ji Qingxue on the ground and said angrily, "it''s you bitch who caused me to be beaten and scolded by my father. You asked me to kneel down for your cheap mother. Damn you¡°


    Ji Qingling''s whole face twisted and made people look terrible. She said insidiously, "if you lose your innocence, I''ll see if King Rui will want you to be a bitch. You filled her with medicine and threw her into the brothel¡°


    "Yes, miss¡°


    Ji Qingling was in a good mood, and the previous gloom disappeared: "tomorrow, there will be a good play¡°


    According to the dosage given by Ji Qingling, Ji Qingxue could not wake up until tomorrow morning, but because of her long-term exposure to drugs and special constitution, she woke up soon.


    She just opened her eyes and saw a fat man with a squint expression picking her clothes. Without hesitation, Ji Qingxue gave him a broken leg and kicked him out of bed,.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the wailing man lying on the ground in disgust: "your hand just touched me, didn''t it¡°


    The man hugged a headache and shouted, "nvxia, spare your life, don''t, don''t kill me! I was ordered!"


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and looked at the man. The whole person was immersed in a cold and gloomy atmosphere. "I''m too dirty to kill you. But it''s impossible to spare you¡°


    Then Ji Qingxue took out the gold needle and skillfully pricked a few needles on the man: "in the future, you can only be greedy for women, but you can''t touch them anymore. Let''s say goodbye to your descendants tonight¡°


    The man''s face turned blue: "bitch, what did you do to me?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled charming, then kicked him hard, and he fainted.


    "Nothing, I just wasted your ability as a man."


    When she got up to leave, she suddenly felt that her whole body was very hot and dry. Her whole body was like thousands of ants. She couldn''t help yelling: "shit, Ji Qingling, I killed you!"


    Originally, I thought Ji Qingling had just drugged herself. I didn''t think she had a back move. It was really impossible to prevent.


    Ji Qingxue''s hand holding the door frame has been shaking. The beads of sweat are winding down his cheeks. No? You have to leave here first, and then you can find a safe place to detoxify.


    Ji Qingxue forced herself to leave the room. As soon as she went out, she saw someone coming upstairs. She knew the man, who was aunt Yu''s confidant bodyguard. She must have come here to find her.


    The bodyguard of the prime minister''s residence ran into the second young lady of the prime minister''s residence in the brothel. Another one accidentally spread the matter. Even if Ji Qingxue had more mouths, she couldn''t tell. The mother and daughter really had a good abacus!


    Ji Qingxue bit her teeth and stumbled all the way. She didn''t know which lecherous man broke into his room and disturbed others'' good deeds.


    "Ah¡°


    A woman''s scream came from the room. The Huakui hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover the spring light in a room.


    It is said that a spring night is worth thousands of gold. Ji Qingxue is really sorry for disturbing others this time, so she has to apologize: "I''m really sorry. Take refuge in my brother''s house. You continue. You have the right to treat me as if I don''t exist¡°


    No one answered her in the room. After a while, Ji Qingxue took a hard look at the bed.


    It didn''t matter, but it stunned her.


    Shit, who''s whoring women with a mask?


    Brother, I''m so excited!

 Chapter 3

    The man only wore half a mask and was not covered. That half of his face looked very charming.


    At the moment, he half leaned against the embroidered pillow, and the clothes in front of his chest had been pulled more than half by the flower leader, revealing his strong chest, which made Ji Qingxue''s eyes straight.


    For Ji Qingxue''s sudden intrusion, the man just smiled and said, "I don''t remember I asked for two flower heads¡°


    While talking, the middle finger of his right hand has secretly accumulated internal power. If she hears what she shouldn''t listen, then


    Ji Qingxue had not yet opened her mouth, and the drug that she managed to restrain broke out again. She held the edge of the table and trembled all over.


    The medicine Ji Qingling gave her is really poisonous. If you try to suppress it, the drug will rebound more and more violently until the blood of the person who was drugged goes retrograde and explodes to death.


    It turned out that he was drugged. The man put away his internal power, took the flower leader, and looked at Ji Qingxue with great interest.


    The Huakui''s arm wrapped around the man''s neck like a snake and said softly, "what''s the matter with this girl¡°


    The man shaved her nose as if he were intimate, joked and said, "nothing, but he won a good thing to make your woman obedient¡°


    The Huakui indulged in the wind and moon for many years. Naturally, she knew what the man said, so she said to Ji Qingxue, "if you don''t mind, we can work together¡°


    Ji Qingxue''s lips have been bitten out by her. When she hears their conversation, she is even more angry. Who wants to be with you!


    "You, girl¡°


    Before she finished, she fainted - stabbed into her sleeping hole by someone''s gold needle.


    "Noisy." Ji Qingxue turned his right wrist and instantly put the gold needle against the man''s fatal acupoint.


    He really underestimated her. The man raised his mouth. It was interesting. He wanted to see what tricks the woman could play.


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly over, clenched his teeth and threatened, "if you want to live, listen to me. I''ll give you a gold needle. You can pierce wherever you want. If you make a mistake, I''ll kill you¡°


    The man frowned. No one had dared to threaten him like this since he was born. The woman in front of him was the first.


    Ji Qingxue trembled to give him the gold needle, but unexpectedly he was pulled back by the man''s hand, and instantly pressed on the bed.


    The man blew a breath in Ji Qingxue''s ear and made her numb. A man''s slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ear: "why do you understand the amorous feelings so much, girl? I have a better way to detoxify the girl. Do you want to try¡°


    Ji qingxueqiang held back the agitation in his chest and put a gold needle against the man''s neck: "roll down¡°


    It was probably the first time in his life that he was said to roll. The man was stunned for a moment, and then there was a stabbing pain on his neck. The woman really dared to do it!


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man without expression: "don''t let me say it again¡°


    Just at that moment, the man felt the murderous spirit of the people under him. That momentum could not be possessed overnight.


    The man turned over and lay side by side with Ji Qingxue on the bed: "tell me, how to detoxify you¡°


    Ji Qingxue is surprised. This person is very strange. At least she can''t guess his mind at all. Such a person who doesn''t know the details and can''t control is the most terrible.


    "Hey, if you don''t tell me again, I''m leaving." the man is very dissatisfied. It''s rare for him to show kindness. He doesn''t thank him a thousand times. He''s still wandering in front of him. He''s too empty to pay attention to him!


    Ji Qingxue stared at him. If she hadn''t been powerless at the moment, she wouldn''t have asked this person to help herself. She hated the feeling of giving her life to others.


    However, this time, she learned a lesson: cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again.


    Ji Qingxue gave the gold needle to the man, closed her eyes and said, "you can pierce wherever I point. If I give the wrong needle, I may be killed on the spot. Don''t worry, I will definitely take you as a cushion even if I die¡°


    At what time, she was still in the mood to threaten herself, which immediately raised the man''s cognition of Ji Qingxue to a higher level.


    The man applied the needle step by step according to Ji Qingxue''s instructions. Ji Qingxue''s face turned white with each needle. Until the last needle was applied, Ji Qingxue spit blood immediately. Look carefully, the blood was black and gave off a strange smell.


    After spitting out the black blood, Ji Qing felt refreshed. At this time, the man next to him leaned on the pillow and said lazily, "I saved you. How can you thank me¡°


    Ji Qingxue stood by the bed, clasped his hands and said seriously: "thank you for your help. In order to express my feelings, I''ll give you the gold needle in your hand. This gift is light and affectionate. I hope you don''t dislike it¡°


    What? The man looked down at the gold needle in his hand and gave such a junk to save his life? Why should he promise by example? Look at the very painful expression on Ji Qingxue''s face. I don''t know how much gift she gave!


    It was the first time he had seen such a stingy man. This woman was as interesting as he thought before.


    Now that the poison has been eliminated, she should go back to the prime minister''s house. After all, it''s not her personality to stay overnight. It''s better to clear the account on the same day.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s aggressive exit, she doesn''t have to think about it. She must go to find the person who drugged her. The man is a little gloating. It seems that someone is going to have bad luck again.


    The man took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "chasing the wind, aren''t you tired on the beam for so long¡°


    After hearing this, Zhuifeng jumped down from the beam and said angrily, "Sir, that woman dares to hurt you. Why do you want to stop her subordinates¡°


    Hum, if it wasn''t for my eyes to signal him not to come down, otherwise the woman''s daring to threaten me would be enough to let her die hundreds of times.


    The corner of the man''s mouth rose. Obviously, he was in a good mood at the moment: "chasing the wind, don''t you think she''s very interesting¡°


    Chasing the wind shook his head and said with a wooden face, "my subordinates don''t think so¡°


    ¡°¡°


    The man lowered his head and played with the gold needle in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Prime Minister''s house, east courtyard.


    Ji Qingling is dressing up in the bronze mirror. A face suddenly appears in the mirror.


    "Ah¡°


    Ji Qingling screamed loudly, frightened by the sudden appearance of Ji Qingxue, and even stuttered: "shouldn''t you be here¡°


    Ji Qingxue held her chest in both hands and looked at the trembling beauty in front of her: "what am I? You''re surprised that I should be in the brothel at the moment. How can I appear here¡°


    "Right, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ji Qingling turned his head and avoided Ji Qingxue''s sight with some guilt.


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "I seem to have told your mother and daughter not to provoke me again, right? Why doesn''t your sister listen to me¡°


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s voice, Ji Qingling was like a cat trampled on its tail. He became angry and said, "don''t call me sister. I don''t have your sister. Ji Qingxue, I hate you! Obviously, I''m the eldest daughter. Just because you''re a legitimate son and I''m a concubine, I have to be inferior. Do you deserve to be teased by other CHILDES¡°


    Ji Qingling showed an almost crazy look. She pointed to Ji Qingxue and laughed loudly: "yes, as long as I don''t have you, I''m the daughter of Mingzheng Yanshun of the prime minister''s residence. Why don''t you die and go to hell with your bitch mother¡°


    Ji Qingxue suddenly changed her face. She raised her hand and grabbed Ji Qingling''s neck. Her expression was very frightening: "shut up, you''re not qualified to mention my mother!" she approached Ji Qingling''s ear and said word by word: "you and your mother know best how the fire came. I saw everything¡°


    Ji Qingling looked at Ji Qingxue in horror. He wanted to struggle, but he was pinched more and more tightly. The whole face was blue and purple.


    Ji Qingxue threw Ji Qingling to the wall. Listening to her painful groans, Ji Qingxue just said calmly, "you always have to pay what you owe me¡°


    A hand knife knocked her unconscious. Ji Qingxue carried her on her shoulder and went back to the brothel.


    Ji Qingxue fills the comatose Ji Qingling with medicine and throws it into a room. When she comes out again, she meets the masked man just now.


    He sat on the eaves across the street and had a panoramic view of her every move just now. He seemed to calculate that Ji Qingxue would come back, so he deliberately waited for her here.


    "You just carried the prime minister''s daughter¡°


    Is it Ji Qingling who drugged her? What''s the hatred that makes Ji Qingling have to destroy a woman''s favorite reputation? The man is more and more curious about her identity.


    Ji Qingxue replied with a smile, "Gan Qing is here¡°


    After that, Ji Qingxue turned and left, and the man''s voice suddenly sounded: "where are you going? Are you going home¡°


    Ji Qingxue was stiff. After a long time, she whispered, "I don''t have a home¡°


    The man suddenly felt that Ji Qingxue''s back was a little lonely and lonely. He was very much like himself at that time. He was alone. There was only endless darkness to accompany him forever.


    This is the first time in his life that a man is interested in a woman. He wants to know who she is and what she has experienced to become what she is now.


    Taking back his sight, the man said, "chase the wind, let''s go back¡°


    "Yes, sir¡°


    Their figures soon disappeared into the night, as if they had never been in the future.


    On the second day, the news that the prime minister''s daughter met her lover in the brothel spread all over the imperial capital. However, several story versions have been produced in just half a day. Of course, many of them are rumors spread by Ji Qingxue looking for someone. It''s just to treat him in his own way!


    Ji Qingling, who was taken back to the prime minister''s residence, cried and wanted to hang himself. Aunt Yu slapped her hard and said, "now it''s time to think about how to explain to the crown prince. You''re looking for life and death. It''s in vain. I''ve spent so much effort for you¡°


    Ji Qingling covered his face with grievances: "but mom, I''m not willing¡°


    Aunt Yu looked bitterly at the West courtyard where Ji Qingxue lived. Ji Qingxue, you ruined my painstaking operation for many years. I will not let you go. Let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 4

    At noon, Ji Qingxue was invited to the Ji family ancestral hall by people from Ximeng other courtyard. It was said that it was better to invite him, but it was worse to be escorted.


    Although it''s easy to clean up a few minions, Ximeng''s mother, Mrs. Ji, is the highest authority of the Ji family. If you want to uproot aunt Yu''s influence in the Ji family, you must start with the old lady.


    This is a mountain rain coming, the wind is all over the building!


    I don''t need to think about it. Aunt Yu must have told the old lady about the brothel, so the old lady is here to ask her teacher to apologize.


    But Ji Qingxue doesn''t worry at all. Does she think she was Ji Qingxue before? She doesn''t want to pinch the soft persimmon. It''s time for Ji''s day to change.


    When Ji Qingxue arrived at the ancestral hall, many uncles and elders of the same family had already gathered at the entrance of the ancestral hall and in the hall.


    Ji Qingxue thought, the formation is so big, it seems that this is preparing for the family criticism meeting.


    The old man sitting directly above the hall was dressed in a purple and gold robe. His silver hair on his temples was pulled into a full cloud bun. The crutch of his right hand was polished extremely smooth after years of baptism. The old man''s serious expression added a chill to the whole ancestral hall.


    When Aunt Yu and Ji Qingling saw her coming, their eyes were as big as copper bells, and their eyes were filled with anger. If Ji Lin hadn''t stopped her, they might have broken her up on the spot.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t care about her eyes at all. She didn''t pay attention to Ji Qingling''s mother and daughter. She swaggered into the ancestral hall. Hum, I just like the way you can''t stand me!


    "Grandma is well, and Qingxue greets grandma." then Ji Qingxue greets Ji Lin and the present uncles and elders one by one. We can''t lose the etiquette, so as not to fall into the handle and be criticized.


    With a cold hum, the old lady leaned heavily on the ground with her crutch and shouted, "kneel down¡°


    Ji Qingxue knelt down obediently. She turned her eyes in her heart and let people kneel down. Where is grandma? It''s clearly a class enemy!


    "Qing Xue, do you know the crime?" the old lady asked directly.


    Originally, she was reluctant to intervene in the family disputes, but this time it made the whole city stormy. Everyone from the imperial court to the people knew about the money of the prime minister''s house going in and out of the Fengyue place. After all, Qingling wanted to be the crown princess, so she had to explain to her.


    Ji Qingxue bowed her head, frowned and said, "if you go back to grandma, Qingxue doesn''t know. Please make it clear to grandma¡°


    After hearing this, Ji Qing was so angry that she turned pale. She couldn''t see that bitch would pretend like this before!


    The old lady raised her hand and motioned for her to be calm. She then asked Ji Qingxue, "how did I hear that you ordered others to kidnap your sister and throw her into that filthy place, which ruined your sister''s reputation¡°


    Seemingly bland and incomparable questions, but quietly buttoned the reputation hat of framing elder sister on Ji Qingxue''s head.


    If she admits it, the whole people in Kyoto know that she is a snake and scorpion who framed elder sister Ji Qingxue, so no one will pay attention to Ji Qingling.


    As soon as the limelight passes, Ji Qingling is still the first talented woman in Kyoto. No one will remember this. All they remember is Ji Qingxue, a poisonous woman.


    Good move. Is it so black and white for Ji Qingling?


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue looked up at the old lady and said word by word: "grandma, what happened to my sister really has something to do with Qingxue¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was in an uproar. If she did it, I didn''t expect that she was such a vicious woman.


    Even Ji Qingling''s mother and daughter were stunned. They thought it would take some effort. Unexpectedly, she admitted it so easily. For a moment, aunt Yu didn''t know what medicine Ji Qingxue sold in the gourd.


    Ji Qingxue looked around at the crowd and turned his mouth slightly upward. "It''s all Qingxue''s fault. He didn''t find and persuade his sister in time, which led to today''s great disaster¡°


    They were almost scared to death by Ji Qingxue''s gasp. As for Ji Qingling, his nose was almost crooked. We knew that Ji Qingxue''s bitch was not so easy to admit. Hum, do you think it''s OK not to admit it? It depends on how you walk away this time!


    "Where were you last night?".


    Ji Qingxue blinked innocently: "Qingxue slept in her room last night¡°


    "She lied. She wasn''t in her room last night!" Ji Qingling finally couldn''t help but open her mouth. Aunt Yu wanted to stop her, but it was too late.


    The fish is on the hook! Ji Qingxue chuckles in her heart. Ji Qingling, Ji Qingling, I''ve seen many fools, but it''s really a person who can be stupid like you.


    She turned to Ji Qingling and smiled brightly. She asked in the softest tone of her life, "how did my sister know that my sister was not in the room last night? What did my sister want to do if she didn''t sleep well so late¡°


    Ji Qingling certainly knows that Ji Qingxue was not in the room last night. She knows she is lying, so she is eager to expose her.


    But Ji Qingxue expected that Ji Qingling''s woman would never tell the real reason why she met her last night, so Ji Qingling''s subconscious words indirectly became the most powerful evidence that she stayed in the room last night.


    Sure enough, Ji Qingling''s face was stiff and speechless when asked. It can''t be said that she went to give Ji Qingxue the overpowering drug. She was a little annoyed. She didn''t expect to show off her tongue for a moment, but forced herself into a difficult situation.


    It''s not right to answer this question or not, but it''s all up to this. Ji Qingling had to harden his head and nonsense a reason: "I just couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so I got up and walked casually¡°


    "Oh? Really? That''s strange. The east courtyard where my sister lives is far away from where my sister lives. I don''t stay in the West courtyard even in my spare time. My sister is very curious about what worried my sister so much yesterday. Why did she come to my West courtyard so far? "Ji Qingxue''s voice is like a pearl falling on a jade plate. It''s crisp and exquisite. In fact, it''s very cold. She doesn''t give her any room to maneuver.


    The voice outside Ji Qingxue''s words was heard by everyone present. After Ji Qingxue''s mother died, aunt Yu pretended to be the mistress of the prime minister''s house and drove Ji Qingxue, who was originally her own daughter, to the most remote West courtyard. Ji Lin spoiled their mother and daughter, so they did so.


    Regardless of the distance between the east courtyard and the West courtyard, Ji Qingling never pays attention to Ji Qingxue. It''s unlucky to bump into Ji Qingxue in the mansion on weekdays. How can he go to the West courtyard this time?


    For a moment, everyone began to whisper. Ji Qingling''s face turned from white to green, which was very ugly. Even if she was stupid, she knew that she had accidentally caught Ji Qingxue''s way again.


    Ji Lin, who has never opened his mouth, flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes. Previously, he found that Ji Qingxue was different from before. Unexpectedly, did she pretend to be submissive and bullied?


    Seeing the reversal of the situation, aunt Yu quickly stood up and wanted to round it up: "old lady, maybe ling''er was wrong. On this big night, she couldn''t see her fingers. It should be that ling''er recognized the people next to her as Qingxue¡°


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and her eyelashes flickered. She looked very innocent and unfamiliar with the world: "sister, is that so¡°


    Ji Qingling held back his anger and squeezed out an ugly smile: "it should be¡°


    "Sister, you should pay attention in the future. If you let her misunderstand her, she will be very sad¡°


    Ji Qingxue pinched her thigh hard in the dark, and Sheng Sheng held back a few tears. The poor little appearance is really distressing. Little sample, fight with me. My sister''s acting skills can win an Oscar in our place, you know?


    At this time, a servant came to report that the thief who drugged the eldest lady had found it.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes darkened. Up to now, this big play has only begun. The next is the main play!

 Chapter 5

    The old lady asked someone to bring the thief up. After a while, she saw that the bodyguard escorted a man with a fierce face. He was tied like a zongzi and couldn''t move at all.


    The bodyguard kicked the man hard and made him kneel down. Aunt Yu came up to him and looked at him condescending: "the prime minister and the old lady are here today. You recruit them truthfully. Who gave you the bear heart leopard and dared to kidnap the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house¡°


    The man was so frightened that his lips turned white and his whole body trembled: "Madam husband, I didn''t know it was the eldest lady in advance. If I knew it, I wouldn''t dare¡°


    Aunt Yu glanced at Ji Qingxue''s direction, and then said in a harsh voice, "who ordered you? Otherwise, how can you get in and out of the heavily guarded prime minister''s house with you¡°


    The man looked at Ji Qingxue, immediately took back his sight, shrunk his neck, wanted to talk and stopped, showing a very frightened look.


    It doesn''t matter at all, but at this point, his action is to tell the people present that he knows the second miss in disguise.


    Even if Ji Qingxue is unpopular on weekdays, she is still a prime minister''s daughter. How can she know a bandit? Does Ji Qingling really have anything to do with her?


    The old lady spoke and threatened: "I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth and tell you the whole story, or you''ll leave your life in this ancestral hall today¡°


    The man was so frightened that he kowtowed and his forehead was bleeding: "small moves, all small moves, please let the old lady live¡°


    He looked up at the old lady and immediately told the whole story: "the little one was really instructed by someone. She asked me to come in late at night and secretly tie up a girl and throw her into the brothel. Don''t worry about the rest. Afterwards, she will give me a sum of silver to let me fly away. The little one just fainted for a moment. Please forgive the little one¡°


    Aunt Yu then asked him, "have you met that man? Do you recognize the man who ordered you¡°


    The man nodded. He looked around and finally pointed to Ji Qingxue: "it''s her. She told me to do it¡°


    The old lady summoned a waiter nearby and gave her some instructions. The man immediately left the ancestral hall. When she came back, she had a bag in her hand. She handed it to the old lady: "old lady, this is the unused incense found in the second lady''s room¡°


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qing immediately held tears in her eyes, shook her head and couldn''t believe: "sister, it''s really you! Sister treats you well. Why on earth do you want to do this and why do you want me to become the laughing stock of the whole imperial capital¡°


    Ji Qingling plunged into aunt Yu''s arms. Even aunt Yu couldn''t stop shaking her shoulders and crying: "why is our mother''s life so bitter¡°


    The old lady was distracted by their crying and said impatiently, "well, what''s the style of crying in public? Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation." she looked at Ji Qingxue sharply. "Now there are human and material evidence. What else do you have to say¡°


    Ji Qingxue bent her mouth. Such a move is just a cliche. How dare you take it out and make a fool of yourself!


    She stared at the old lady and said humbly: "grandma, can Qingxue ask the man a few words? After asking, if grandma still thinks Qingxue did it, Qingxue will let Grandma handle it without complaint¡°


    The old lady was silent. Ji Qingxue just thought she was acquiescent and stood up straight to the man. She squatted in front of the man and said, "look into my eyes. From now on, what do I ask you to answer¡°


    "You say I ordered you to kidnap my sister¡°


    The man nodded.


    You said that I would give you a large sum of money when things are done. How much is it? "Ji Qingxue said softly, guiding each other step by step.


    This time the man thought for a while before he said, "one thousand Liang, no, no, it''s ten thousand Liang¡°


    Ji Qingxue suddenly changed her previous gentle appearance, with a gloomy face and said sternly: "how much is it¡°


    The man was so frightened that he burst into a cold sweat that he stammered: "it''s 10000 Liang. I just remembered it wrong for a moment¡°


    Ji Qingxue nodded. She didn''t know what was thinking in her heart. She smiled and asked him, "where did I meet you¡°


    This time, the man was very confident and quickly replied to her: "of course, it was in the West courtyard. The second lady asked me to go! Did the second Lady Forget? A few days ago, you asked me to pretend to be the servant delivering vegetables to the prime minister''s house, and then went to the second lady''s room when people were not prepared¡°


    Ji Qingxue nodded slightly, as if she recognized his words, and then asked casually, "did you ever see the white plums in our yard when you passed the courtyard? Did they bloom well¡°


    The man didn''t understand what Ji Qingxue sang and how he could ask a question that was different from the wind, horse and cow. But he still nodded: "I''ve seen that the flowers are really beautiful¡°


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the audience was in an uproar. When the man saw their response, he suddenly panicked. Was there a problem somewhere, but he said it according to the instructions!


    Ji Qing Xuesong opened his hand and got up slowly, with a shrewd look in her eyes: "you answered very well." after that, she saluted the old lady again: "grandma, Qing Xue finished asking¡°


    The old lady looked at Ji Qingxue with a complicated look. She really underestimated the girl before. She didn''t think she was such a clear person!


    Aunt Yu said secretly that it was bad. The damn slave was trapped by the bitch. She kept stirring her handkerchief and was secretly thinking about countermeasures.


    The old lady slapped the table and said in a harsh voice, "don''t you tell the truth? Who ordered you? If you say something unknown to me, don''t blame me for being ruthless¡°


    "Old lady, the little one is telling the truth!" the man was worried and struggled to yell at Ji Qingxue: "second lady, you let the little one do it. Don''t ignore the little one! I don''t want the money. Please help the little one¡°


    Ji Qingxue kept sneering and thought of pulling her into the water: "you said, I asked you to kidnap the eldest lady and give you 10000 Liang silver. Now open your eyes and look at me. I''m not even as good as the lowest servant girl in the prime minister''s residence. Where can I get 10000 Liang for you¡°


    "Besides, you said that the place where we met was in my room. I asked if you had seen Baimei in our hospital, did you say so¡°


    The man nodded: Yes, I''ve seen it. It''s in the courtyard¡°


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and said carelessly, "but there is no white plum in our hospital. As for the place with white plum, there is only one place in the prime minister''s house¡°


    The voice stopped at the right time. In fact, Ji Qingxue didn''t say it. Everyone knew that the place where Bai Mei lived in the prime minister''s house was the east yard where Aunt Yu''s mother and daughter lived.


    Ji Qingxue''s mother and daughter used to live in the east courtyard, but later Ji Qingling''s mother and daughter occupied the magpie''s nest. The white plum blossoms planted in the courtyard were the favorite of Ji Qingxue''s mother. Aunt Yu wanted to cut down those white plum trees, but somehow caused Ji Lin to get angry, and she never dared to think about the tree again.


    Ji Qingxue silently recited in her heart, mother, did you bless me in the dark? Look at it in the sky, and I will make these people pay a price!


    "Maybe I was too nervous and read it wrong. There were no white plums in the hospital," said the man.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at the capricious man and confirmed: "have you really never seen him¡°


    "No! No! I haven''t seen any white plum¡°


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were awe inspiring and immersed in a sense of awe: "It''s true that there are only white plum trees in the east courtyard in the house, but few people in the house know that when I moved to the West courtyard, I didn''t ask for anything. I only asked my father for a white plum tree. My father asked someone to transplant it into the courtyard outside my house. Now the flowers are blooming well. Why are you blind? Didn''t you see such a big tree when you went to my house¡°


    The man bowed his head and stopped making any arguments. There was nothing else to say. The answer was obvious. He was indeed ordered to wronged Ji Qingxue. However, he was also forced. If he didn''t follow the man''s instructions, the life of his whole family would be lost.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed the fox''s eyes and said lazily, "in fact, you''ve seen Baimei, but it''s not in my yard¡°


    But the man just opened his lips and finally chose silence. He couldn''t say.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed in front of her. Aunt Yu kicked the man''s abdomen as fast as she could, and kicked the man to the ground. It hurt so much that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ve come to instigate the relationship between Qingxue and me. Your intentions are really vicious! Someone will send someone to the government¡°


    Ji Qingxue touched her nose and couldn''t help sighing that the sealing speed is really fast. I admire it. I really admire it!


    Ji Qingxue said to the old lady, "grandma, aunt Yu has a saying. Qingxue thinks it''s right. If there''s no one in the house to answer, how can the people come and go freely in this heavily guarded prime minister''s house with him?"


    What Ji Qingxue said seems to mean something. What fools know, how can the old lady not understand? I''m afraid it''s the only one in the east yard who can do such things.


    Ji Lin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth: "Mom, take this man down first. At present, we should think about how to explain to the prince. Let''s discuss it later."


    Aunt Yu replied, "yes, yes, let''s discuss it later, let''s discuss it later."


    The old lady sighed, waved her hand and dispersed everyone present: "just do what you say."


    Listening to the dialogue between the two people, Ji Qingxue was very angry. How could the old lady and her prime minister father not understand the truth of this matter.


    But they stopped at the critical moment and stopped tracking. They know that you two protect Ji Qingling''s mother and daughter, but do you dare to be more obvious?


    The old lady waved to Ji Qingxue and motioned her to step down. Obviously, she had something else to say with Ji Lin.


    Ji Qingxue immediately turned around and left. He really didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He looked at them more. It''s estimated that he would have to live a few years less.


    Aunt Yu took Ji Qingling to apologize to her: "Qingxue, it''s my aunt''s fault this time. Don''t take it to heart if you listen to the slander of villains."


    I''ll go. When the woman beat herself, she cried with a full mouth of bitches and pretended to be a good wife and mother in front of the old lady. No one can change her face as fast as she can.


    Ji Qingxue resisted nausea and replied softly: "where did my aunt say, Qingxue won''t take it to heart."


    After Ji Qingxue left the ancestral hall, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. Goose bumps fell off the ground. This acting is really a technical job!


    In the ancestral hall, the old lady stared at the direction Ji Qingxue left. For a long time, she said, "what do you see?"


    This question confused Ji Lin: "my son doesn''t understand what my mother means?"


    The old lady sighed: "you just like Qingling and Qingxue. It''s OK to favor one over the other on weekdays. This time, you want to marry Qingxue into Prince Rui''s house, but you''re ready?"


    "Niang, linger can''t enter King Rui''s house." the implication is that Ji Qingling can''t marry, so he has to sacrifice Ji Qingxue.


    Smelling the speech, the old lady stopped talking. Looking at the tone and look of Qingxue''s speech today, she looks more and more like her mother.


    "I hope you won''t regret it in the future."

 Chapter 6

    It was Ji Qingxue''s wedding day. On the wedding day, Ji Qingxue asked for nothing, so he took away the note of severing the father daughter relationship, yun''er, and a sachet made of white plum petals in the east yard.


    The honor guard to pick up the wedding came. Gongs and drums were noisy and firecrackers were blaring. You can hear it all the way. After all, the fifth prince, the emperor''s favorite, married a wife. Naturally, he was more powerful.


    The sedan chair to greet the bride stopped steadily in front of Prince Rui''s house, but Ji Qingxue waited and waited and never waited for her husband. Finally, she was really impatient. She stretched out her hand to lift the sedan curtain and asked what happened to yun''er around her.


    "Miss, yun''er doesn''t know." yun''er looks more worried than Ji Qingxue. The bride has arrived and the Lord hasn''t come out yet. Isn''t it a joke to let people see the Miss hang her here alone?


    After a while, the door of the house opened, but the one who came out was not king Rui, but a man dressed as a bodyguard.


    He bent over Ji Qingxue and saluted: "princess, I''m the prince''s personal bodyguard. Because the prince is busy handling official business, I can''t get away, so I''m specially ordered to welcome the princess into the house¡°


    Yun''er came forward, thrust his waist, and raised his willow eyebrows: "the prince is too much¡°


    "Presumptuous¡°


    "Presumptuous¡°


    The two voices were one in front and one behind, the bodyguard in front and Ji Qingxue behind.


    Ji Qingxue got out of the sedan chair and under the cover of her head, she was angry: "what''s your identity? Do you dare to scold the people around the princess¡°


    The man was obviously stunned for a moment, but then he returned to his mind and said calmly: "princess, no one can speak unkindly to the prince¡°


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "I will discipline the princess''s people, so I won''t bother you¡°


    Just as yun''er''s voice fell, Ji Qingxue felt the sudden killing intention of the bodyguard, so she had to put on the princess''s shelf and remind him not to be more upright.


    People with a clear eye know that King Rui is giving her authority. He wants to tell Ji Qingxue in this way that even if he marries Prince Rui''s house, the title of Princess Rui is just an empty shell.


    Even if she is no longer popular, she is also the hostess in the name of King Rui''s house. She also wants to send a message to King Rui through the bodyguard. Ji Qingxue is not a good owner to provoke.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Ji Qingxue puts his hand on yun''er''s wrist and gently opens his lip: "yun''er, let''s go¡°


    When passing the bodyguard, yun''er gave him a white look. The people who bullied her young lady in her heart were not good people.


    Before worshiping heaven and earth with the groom, he was directly sent to his bridal chamber and married in this way. Ji Qingxue is the first in Kyoto. The reason is that the bodyguard also said: the prince is very busy.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t care whether she pays homage or not. Anyway, she doesn''t expect much from the prince of Lao Shizi, as long as he takes care of the meal in the future.


    The night was deep. Ji Qingxue sat on the Xi bed for a long time and was hungry. Finally, Ji Qingxue couldn''t wait. He took off the red cap and ate the snacks on the table.


    So when Nangong Yan pushed the door in, he saw his princess as if she hadn''t eaten for a long time, with full snacks in her hands and mouth.


    Later, Ji Qingxue pestered Nangong Yan and asked him about his three rules?


    Nangong Yan sat down and poured himself a cup of tea: "I''m all ears. I''ll see how you make an agreement with me¡°


    "Ji Qingxue motioned him with his eyes:" since you promised, should you get up from me? "


    It turned out that they still kept the posture of women and men. Nangong Yan recovered the appearance of the romantic Lord before, and his eyes were ambiguous: "I really can''t bear to bear such a warm and fragrant nephrite in my arms."


    Ji Qingxue turned a big white eye. He lost his patience and pinched nangongyan''s waist. He forced nangongyan under his body.


    She imitated Nangong Yan''s appearance before and touched his handsome face: "Nangong Yan, don''t touch this girl, otherwise I''ll send you to hell before you have a toxic attack."


    After the cruel words, Ji Qingxue touched his waist again. He didn''t touch it for free, but the waist was really thin! Tut Tut, it felt good!


    Ji Qingxue straightened up and yawned. After waiting for Nangong Yan for a long time, she was really tired, so she went to the carved bed.


    Nangong Yan asked behind him, "you haven''t told me how to detoxify?"


    "It''s not urgent. At this moment, I''ll talk tomorrow. If I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first. Feel free."


    The two shoes were thrown far away. Ji Qingxue lay down on the big bed. Nangong Yan couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    This woman is really... Nangong Yan has searched in her mind for a long time. She really can''t find a word to describe this woman who dares to threaten and take advantage of herself!


    After a while, Nangong Yan came out of the door and stood in the corridor. The lantern under the eaves showed a faint yellow halo, reflecting his side face, looking very quiet and good.


    For a long time, Nangong Yan said to the empty courtyard, "yingxuan, go and check the matter of the second young lady of the prime minister''s house carefully from the beginning."


    "Subordinates take orders." a man''s voice came from the dark, like a chill, which made people''s hair stand up.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile. He chewed the words repeatedly: "Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue..."


    I hope you don''t let me down.

 Chapter 7

    Ji Qingxue had a good night''s sleep. She didn''t wake up until three poles in the morning. Her hands and feet were huddled in the warm quilt. She sighed: "it''s really comfortable to live this day."


    Yun''er stood at the head of the bed and said to Ji Qingxue with a bitter face, "Miss, you''re comfortable. There''s going to be a riot outside."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Ji Qingxue rubbed her eyes and asked yun''er. As long as she didn''t have an accident with her long-term meal ticket, other Ji Qingxue didn''t care.


    "Miss, there are several ladies in the hall who want to see you. They... They are all from the Lord''s room."


    Ji Qingxue gave a sound, and there was no following. Instead, he was ready to lie down and sleep again.


    Yun''er was so anxious that he stamped his feet. Seeing the situation yesterday, he knew that the Lord didn''t pay attention to the young lady. Those ladies were all the people in front of the Lord. If they offended them, they would blow the pillow wind from the Lord. How will the young lady live in the future?


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and said faintly, "yun''er, no matter who bothers your young lady to sleep, the consequences are very serious, you know? Let them go back!"


    Looking at the young lady, she knew that she didn''t mean to get up at all. Yun''er couldn''t help but shake her head.


    Yun''er went to the hall and said to the women with heavy makeup, "ladies, I''m really sorry. The princess hasn''t got up yet. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient today. Please come back."


    One of the women in red changed her face and said in a strange way, "Oh, the princess is so arrogant! Your sisters have been waiting here for a long time. Will you send us away with an invitation?"


    Yun''er is also a man from the prime minister''s house. After hearing this, he was not bluffed. He just replied faintly: "madam, if you really want to come to greet you, come back tomorrow. The princess really doesn''t want to see guests today."


    One of the ladies, who was dressed a little more plainly, covered her mouth and smiled vaguely: "sister Ruoshui, it''s all about this. Don''t you understand? It''s estimated that the prince made our princess too tired last night..."


    This talk is too explicit, and those present are people who know the wind and moon. Of course, they understand the voice outside her words.


    If the water and gas didn''t come together, they were also given a side room by the emperor. As a result, they were directly arranged in the Bishui courtyard when they arrived at the king''s house. They didn''t even see the king''s face.


    What makes this woman a princess? Why do you get the favor of the Lord?


    Yun''er bowed and made a gesture of invitation: "ladies, please come back."


    Ruoshui looked at yun''er bitterly, stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand and slapped her. Yun''er''s cheek immediately swelled.


    "What''s your status? Dare to order us! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you bitch!"


    Ruoshui sprinkles his anger at Ji Qingxue on yun''er. While talking, he raised his hand again and was ready to continue playing cloud.


    A piece of gold thread quietly wrapped around Ruoshui''s wrist and immediately pulled her hand out of blood. Suddenly, a woman''s faint voice came from outside the house: "if you dare to move her again, I''ll waste your hand."


    If the water''s face turns pale, the hand entangled by the gold thread will hurt a little: "let go of me!"


    Ji Qingxue went to yun''er and looked at yun''er''s swollen face with a little pain: "stupid girl, don''t you know to fight back?"


    Yun''er shakes her head. She''s just a servant. How can she be the master! Otherwise, people should say that the people around the princess are unruly, and the prince should be more reluctant to see the young lady.


    Ji Qingxue saw that yun''er was wronged. Her anger started from her heart and suddenly turned to look at the culprit not far away: "what''s your identity, the person who dares to touch me!"


    Ruoshui quibbled, "no, I dare not. I''m just helping the princess teach her servants something she doesn''t understand."


    "Oh, is that so?" Ji Qingxue suddenly realized, "thank you very much!"


    Ruoshui shook his head again and again: "the princess is serious."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t take back the gold thread, but looked at her firmly: "tell me what the ignorant servant did and angered Mrs. Ruoshui. The princess will certainly admonish her."


    If Shui scolded secretly in his heart, he didn''t expect that the princess was a fool, but he smiled very brightly: "although the bitch spoke unkindly to Cheng Qie just now, my concubine has just taught me a lesson, so I won''t bother the princess."


    "How can I do that? On the second day I married into the palace, my servant girl got into trouble and spread it to let the Lord think of me? So you''d better tell me everything in detail so that I can be fair for my sister!"


    "Say!" Ji Qingxue suddenly changed her face, because her eyes were too sharp. If Shui was scared out of words for a moment, she stammered: "minister... Minister concubine..."


    Ji Qingxue sneered in her heart: "sister, is there nothing to say? Is it my servant girl who is not sensible, or is my sister looking for trouble?"


    The hand was gently pulled and blood splashed. When the people saw clearly, Ruoshui''s hand had left his body and was lying quietly in the corner.


    They are all young ladies of aristocratic families. They have never seen such bloody scenes. Everyone is scared into a ball by Ji Qingxue''s means, and even the atmosphere dare not go out.


    Regardless of the wailing people on the ground, Ji Qingxue slowly walked to the chair in the middle of the hall, sat down directly and looked around: "I heard you want to see the princess?"


    Smell speech, those people quickly salute Ji Qingxue for fear of provoking her again.


    "Concubine, rain butterfly."


    "Become a concubine, such as jade."


    "Minister and concubine, welcome spring"


    "Meet the princess!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her head and stared at those people. Her voice was very cold: "now you have seen my princess, you can leave. Don''t set foot in my star picking Pavilion without my command. And find someone to drag the people out of the ground and don''t dirty my place."


    If the water thing filled the hearts of the people with fear of the new princess, it was too cruel to say that they would break their hands!


    After hearing this, if they were granted amnesty, they fled in panic. Even if the place invited them in the future, they would not come.


    After they left, yun''er stepped forward with red eyes: "Miss, why do you offend them for my kind of people? What if the Lord knows and asks you for trouble?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at her. How could this girl despise herself so much?


    When she was willing to give her food to her who had nothing, she regarded yun''er as her family and dared to bully her. She didn''t want Ruoshui''s life. She already gave Nangong a burning face.


    Ji Qingxue took yun''er''s hand and comforted: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you, and I will never let others bully you again in the future."


    She gently stroked yun''er''s red and swollen face, gnashing her teeth and said, "it''s so heavy that she should waste one more hand just now. I''ll go to make medicine for you now. I promise I''ll use my medicine. Yun''er will be a beautiful beauty again in two days."


    After hearing this, yun''er burst into tears and smiled. Her young lady is always the best. She knows that in the eyes of the young lady, she has never been a slave, but a real family, and so has she.


    She also made up her mind to make herself strong and protect the young lady.


    It''s night. MuQing is reporting to nangongyan what happened in the star picking Pavilion in the daytime.


    "Oh? Did she really break the woman''s hand?" Nangong Yan didn''t look up, and the pen in his hand continued to twists and turns on the paper.


    Mu Qing nodded heavily. He didn''t think that the new princess had such courage. She said she would waste.


    Originally, he didn''t like the princess. After all, in his heart, the prince was like a God''s residence, and there should be a better woman to match it. Now that this happened, he certainly appreciated the princess''s killing fruit.


    When the pen stopped, a cold plum blossom jumped onto the paper.


    Nangong Yan put down his pen, looked at MuQing and said with a smile, "let her go."


    Those women were forced by their father. He didn''t look at them carefully. It''s better to clean up together this time.


    But Ji Qingxue''s behavior is more and more interesting.


    "What''s going on with the matter of letting shadow xuancha before?"


    Wood green looks as like as two peas: "Wang Ye, Ying Xuan''s findings are exactly the same as before."


    Nangong Yan seemed to have expected. He was not surprised at this, but he always felt that Ji Qingxue hid something.


    Often the more flawless things are, the more problematic they are, not to mention his intuition has never missed.


    Ji Qingxue, what are the things you want to hide?

 Chapter 8

    As soon as Nangong Yan entered the room, he saw Ji Qingxue puckering and groping under the bed, as if looking for something.


    Nangong Yan approached and jokingly said, "Ji Qingxue, what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand to wipe her sweat, and answered without looking back: "don''t you see I''m looking for something?"


    Nangong Yan nodded solemnly, "I see. What are you looking for?"


    Ji Qingxue took great pains to catch things from under the bed.


    A small green insect appeared impressively in front of nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "what is this?"


    Ji Qingxue felt a trace of pride in his eyes and raised his hand in front of him: "I don''t know. This is a green eye bug. I accidentally found it in your star picking Pavilion yesterday."


    Nangong Yan pushed his hand aside and said, "stay away from the king."


    Ji Qingxue threw the bug into a porcelain vase and solemnly said to Nangong Yan, "do you know why the bug appears here?"


    Seeing Nangong Yan shaking his head, Ji Qingxue turned his eyes. Sure enough, she guessed it. He really didn''t know the role of the insect.


    Ji Qingxue quickly walked to the table and pointed to the plum blossoms in full bloom in the bottle to tell the truth.


    "This green eyed insect itself is non-toxic, but it especially likes to inhabit the branches of plum blossoms. If the juice secreted by it is mixed with the aroma of plum blossoms, it will become an invisible poison. In the long run, people who smell the fragrance of flowers will be mentally abnormal and crazy."


    Nangong Yan was surprised. The woman seemed to be more powerful than he thought.


    Ji Qingxue shook the bottle in her hand and continued, "tell me, who sent the flowers here?"


    Obviously, someone wants to get rid of nangongyan without being aware of it, and this person is right beside him.


    Nangong Yan''s hand gently touched the petals of plum blossoms, and his words seemed to have deep meaning: "if this man carefully arranged a good play and didn''t let others play, it would be boring."


    Just now, Nangong Yan pretended not to know, just to test her. If he didn''t even know this, how could he detoxify him.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Qingxue understood the meaning of Nangong Yan. He had known about it for a long time. He just kept it from her and made her busy for a long time.


    However, Ji Qingxue took out a sachet from his arms and threw it to Nangong Yan: "this is specially made by me. For the sake of insurance, you''d better wear it on your body."


    Nangong Yan looked at the sachet in her hand and felt something strange in her heart. Should she be worried about her own safety?


    Like knowing Nangong Yan''s idea, Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be too moved. We are allies now. We should protect you."


    Nangong Yan looked at the proud look on her face and suddenly came close to her: "doesn''t the princess really know that if a woman in Dayan gives a man a sachet, she means to express her love to each other?"


    Is there such a custom?


    But Ji Qingxue''s face was calm and directly spread his hand towards Nangong Yan: "ten Liang gold, bring it."


    Nangong Yan has a black face. Isn''t this woman crazy about money?


    "Ji Qingxue, can you be more financial fan?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "I''m a gentleman. I love money and take it in a right way. It''s already a friendship price to accept ten liang of gold from you. If I put it aside..."


    Huh? Before?


    Nangong Yan looked at the woman with bright eyes when she mentioned the money with great interest and asked, "what would it be like before?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately reacted. She quickly changed her mouth: "if I change my previous temper, I have to accept you twenty Liang."


    Nangong Yan secretly said that it was a pity that the little woman reacted halfway and didn''t set out her words, but he wasn''t in a hurry. Anyway, the future is long.


    Ji Qingxue was relieved to see that he was not suspicious. It was so dangerous that he almost slipped his tongue.


    Ji Qingxue was thinking about it. Nangongyan began to take off his clothes here. Ji Qingxue quickly protected his chest with his hand and looked Alert: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan threw his clothes on the screen: "this is my bedroom. What can I do when I take off my clothes? Of course I go to bed."


    He took it for granted, but Ji Qingxue was angry and gnashing his teeth: "what about me, where do I sleep?"


    Nangong Yan strode to the bedside and learned her previous appearance. Without looking back, he dumped her: "it''s up to you."


    Then Nangong Yan opened a corner of the quilt, blinked at Ji Qingxue, and said vaguely, "or come and sleep with the king."


    He did it on purpose!


    Ji Qingxue regretted that he should have put some poison in his sachet to poison him!


    Nangong Yan lay in bed leisurely, while Ji Qingxue sat in a chair, neither walking nor staying.


    Before long, Nangong Yan heard a dull noise - someone''s head knocked directly on the table.


    Nangong Yan looked over there. Ji Qingxue kept smacking his mouth in his sleep. He probably dreamed of delicious food, and his saliva was almost flowing all over the ground.


    Nangong Yan lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Although he had seen her sleeping face, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw her again.


    Outside the door, Mu Qing asked, "Lord, yingxuan has brought someone back. Do you want to see him now?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen him for a long time." Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to take Ji Qingxue into his arms, carefully put her on the bed, and tucked in the quilt for her very kindly.


    At the moment, his eyes darkened and his murderous spirit appeared.


    It''s a good day to kill and set fire at night.


    The dungeon of the palace was covered with moss because there was no sunshine for many years.


    Occasionally, there is a cold wind through the small window, which makes people feel cold everywhere.


    Nangong Yan went to the deepest part of the prison, where the people just caught by yingxuan were detained.


    Nangong Yan stood outside the cell for a long time. The people in the cell had messy hair, untidy clothes and a pungent smell of blood and acid.


    The people in the prison seemed to know that he would come. Their voice was hoarse. They greeted him as if they had known him for a long time: "you''re coming."


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless and his voice did not fluctuate: "yes, I''m coming."


    The man leaned against the wet wall and sighed, "I know that no matter how I run, I will fall on your hand one day."


    Finally, he said, after all, you are my most proud disciple.


    Nangong Yan no longer spoke, but his hand hidden in his wide sleeve had already clenched into a fist, and his veins burst.


    Yes, the person inside is his master, yuzhenzi, who used to be the leader of Tianshan Mountain.


    In those years, he was sent to Tianshan to learn art. He worshipped under his door and became his closed disciple. He gave everything he had to nangongyan.


    Until one day, his beloved master killed him when he was unprepared. He didn''t even know why.


    Nangong Yan slowly untied his belt, pulled open his skirt and turned around. There was a long scar on his back, winding from his shoulder to his waist. It can be seen that the person who started did not show any mercy.


    Nangong Yan, with his back to yuzhenzi, said faintly, "master, I don''t understand why until today."


    He still respectfully called him master, but the friendship in this changed. It was because he had unreserved trust that he could not forgive betrayal.


    Yuzhenzi refused to say more, and turned aside to stop looking at Nangong Yan.


    He refused to say, and Nangong Yan didn''t care. He just slowly sorted out his clothes: "this knife has broken the relationship between you and me. You''d better be honest about who the person behind you is, otherwise there are some means to let you speak in this prison."


    After Nangong Yan left, yuzhenzi looked up and murmured, "I don''t know the truth. Maybe it''s the best for you."


    Just after dawn, Ji Qingxue felt a burst of warmth. He opened his eyes and saw Nangong Yan lying beside him.


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that he kicked Nangong Yan out of bed with a beautiful desperate foot!


    Nangong Yan, who was disturbed by his good dream, looked at the culprit angrily: "Ji Qingxue, are you crazy!"


    In the final analysis, Nangong Yan thought he was the crazy man and connived at Ji Qingxue again and again.


    Ji Qingxue glared back without showing weakness: "who let you take advantage of me!"


    Take advantage of her? Nangong Yan is very angry and smiles back. It seems that he doesn''t do anything today. He''s sorry for Ji Qingxue''s foot.


    So he propped up a carp and pressed Ji Qingxue on the bed. Because the distance was too close, a woman''s faint fragrance drilled into the tip of his nose. He deliberately rubbed her face lightly and took a hard breath: "you smell good."


    Ji Qingxue was forced to calm down. The gold needle in his right hand had already gently touched the fatal acupoint of nangongyan: "this is the second time. My patience is limited. Dare you move again?"


    Between the lines of her speech was an indelible disgust and threat. She seemed to hate being touched by others.


    Nangong Yan released a hand and pressed the hand behind Ji Qingxue''s head with a lightning speed.


    Nangong Yan pulled his lips. Is that all he can do?


    Ji Qingxue also smiled happily: "don''t move, otherwise your end will be the same as Mrs. Ruoshui today."


    Nangong Yan bowed his head and noticed that there was a very thin gold thread wrapped around his wrist. As long as Ji Qingxue exerted a little force, he might have to leave his hand.


    Just now, he did it on purpose. He just wanted to see what she could do.


    Facts have proved that, just as Nangong Yan thought before, she really has something hidden. As now, it lingers around her like a murderous spirit.


    His princess is never as simple as it seems.


    "When will you give me the antidote?" Nangong Yan propped up and left a gap for her, but he still didn''t plan to let Ji Qingxue go.


    For Nangong Yan''s thinking jump, Ji Qingxue can adapt very well: "find two medicines first."


    "Which two flavors?"


    "Phoenix tail grass, soul jade fruit."


    Ji Qingxue quietly collected the gold thread. Today, he gave out his hand and leaked the details. I''m afraid he will be more restless in the future.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan frowned unconsciously. He read some medical books and knew a little about medicinal materials. He really had never heard of these two medicines.


    Nangong Yan turned over and got out of bed: "get up and freshen up. I''ll take you to find those two herbs."


    "Where are you going?"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled: "the palace."

 Chapter 9

    Nangong Yan sent yun''er to groom Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue was not used to serving yun''er, but the ancient bun was too difficult to comb, so yun''er had to do it every time.


    When nangongyan saw Ji Qingxue after grooming, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    The light blue palace dress made her snow-white skin bright and moving, and her long hair at the waist. She wore a flowing cloud bun, and the pear flowers outlined on her forehead looked extremely enchanting at this time.


    She is like a fairy left behind in the world.


    To be honest, among the women nangongyan has seen, Ji Qingxue''s appearance is not stunning, but she has more unique temperament than those Rouge powder.


    She is sometimes cold, lively and cunning... Other women seem to be carved in the same mold in Nangong Yan''s eyes, but only Ji Qingxue''s appearance is fresh.


    Nangong Yan came forward and took Ji Qingxue''s hand: "let''s go, concubine AI."


    Ji Qingxue''s whole body bristled with cold hair because of his evil heart of "loving imperial concubine". I said, brother, don''t you take such a disgusting person?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Nangong Yan winked at her, which meant that since he was acting, he had to do the whole set!


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to let him walk slowly towards the carriage.


    As soon as I arrived at the palace, I saw someone waving at them not far away.


    Nangong Yan''s secret way is bad. He forgot about the banquet in the palace today, so he quickly pulled Ji Qingxue around and left.


    "Fifth brother, why should I leave when I see your fourth brother?" the people behind said discontentedly, "I finally returned to the Palace once. Do you hate me like this? I''ve been good to you from childhood..."


    Nangong Yan turned and looked at someone who was accusing him. He said weakly, "fourth brother, I don''t have any."


    Nangong Qi stared with big eyes: "you have, otherwise why do you run when you see me?"


    Because you talk too much. Of course, nangongyan just thinks about it in his heart. He always has a headache for nangongyan, the fourth brother: "am I wrong?"


    "Yes."


    After listening to this sentence, Nangong Qi''s face immediately turned cloudy and rainy into sunny. He pretended with the sad look just now!


    Suddenly, Nangong Qi''s eyes moved to Ji Qingxue: "this must be my sister-in-law?"


    Ji Qingxue bowed to Nangong Qi and said softly, "Qingxue has seen King Ping."


    "No, it''s all from my family. Just call my fourth brother like the fifth brother!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t pinch, so he called "fourth brother".


    Nangong Qi looked at Ji Qingxue in his heart. He is worthy of being the princess of my fifth brother. His demeanor is really extraordinary.


    "Younger brother and younger sister, if my five younger brothers bully you in the future, you will tell the fourth brother and the fourth brother will clean him up for you!"


    Nangong Yan cried discontentedly, "fourth brother, what are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded again and again. Nangongyan always took advantage of himself. Finally someone picked him up. This is the fourth brother!


    Nangong Yan was helpless, so he had to get close to Ji Qingxue and say, "my four brothers have no other problems, just talk too much."


    Ji Qingxue whispered in his ear, "you can''t do anything about him, right? In my opinion, the fourth brother is very good!"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her. Where is this woman!


    Nangong Qi saw the little couple''s interaction and was happy. His fifth brother finally got married. He was very happy for his brother! Just


    Nangong Qi suddenly smiled and became very serious: "fifth brother, come with me to the Mingyue palace. My father wants to see you."


    Nangong Yan frowned. What did his father summon him to do at this time? Was something wrong?


    So Nangong Yan told Ji Qingxue, "I''ll go to the Mingyue Palace first. I''ll let the maid in charge take you around and come back to find you later."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and looked at the back of the two people leaving in a hurry. There was always a feeling that something big was going to happen in her heart.


    "Princess, I''ll take you to the imperial garden first." the maid said to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue thought, anyway, he hasn''t visited the palace. It''s better to go for a walk. Everything will wait until he comes back.


    imperial garden.


    Ji Qingxue is feeding fish in Qianli pond. She is in high interest, but suddenly she hears someone talking over the rockery, as if she is arguing about something.


    Ji Qingling was so curious that he walked slowly to the rockery. When she came near, she was happy. Isn''t this Ji Qingling''s voice?


    Ji Qingling grabbed Nangong Lan''s arm and looked like crying: "Your Highness, why are you always hiding from linger in recent days?"


    Ji Qingxue thought: Prince? When did he become so close to Ji Qingling?


    Nangong LAN moved her hand without a trace: "ling''er, there are rumors about you in Kyoto recently. We should always avoid suspicion."


    Ji Qingling bit her lip and knew it was because of this that her highness had a lot of points with herself. It''s all Ji Qingxue''s bitch!


    Ji Qingling deliberately moved her body to the direction of Nangong LAN, and said pitifully, "Your Highness, how can you believe those rumors? How does Ling Er treat your highness, your highness knows best."


    Nangong LAN had no patience to continue playing with her. She straightened her body and said impatiently, "is that why you came out to say this today?"


    Ji qinglingjiao said: "ling''er just wants to ask. Your highness said last time that he went to ask the emperor to make me a crown princess..."


    Oh, this woman is still daydreaming like this!


    Nangong LAN raised a mocking smile: "crown princess? Ji Qingling, do you think a woman who is full of people in Kyoto is also worthy to be my crown princess of Nangong LAN?"


    After hearing this, Ji Qingling''s face was very pale. She pulled Nangong Lan''s sleeve and cried, "Your Highness, you can''t listen to those villains. I''ve been your Highness for a long time!"


    Ji Qingxue, who is eavesdropping, swallowed her saliva. I''ll go! This is a little more information!


    Nangong LAN mercilessly pinched Ji Qingling''s chin: "who knows how many men touched you there?"


    Nangong LAN felt uncomfortable at the thought that she had been in the brothel and might have been touched by other men.


    Ji Qingling''s elaborate makeup cried: "Your Highness, don''t slander me like this. What I gave your highness is a pure body! Besides, my heart is only your highness!"


    Nangong LAN wiped her tears and smiled deeply: "I didn''t promise you anything. You and I are just willing. Don''t delusion about the position of the crown princess. However, if you miss me in the future, you can still come to me. After all, you''re still very comfortable serving people."


    No one has ever thought that the first talented woman in Kyoto in the eyes of outsiders, gentle and virtuous, has a wave strength in bed. At the beginning, it was Nangong LAN who took the initiative to seduce her.


    Looking at Nangong Lan''s leaving without nostalgia, Ji Qing shows a resentful expression and holds her hand tightly. She doesn''t care if her fingernail cuts her palm.


    Nangong LAN, you''ve taken all the advantages. Now you want to abandon me. Where can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Ji Qingling is not the one who comes and goes at your call. Wait. One day, Ji Qingling will ask you to carry me into your prince''s house openly!


    Tut tut Tut, what a couple of dogs, men and women. They are a perfect match!


    Anyway, Ji Qingxue looks at these two goods. They are not good birds. He just let them get together!


    Nangong Lan thought that Ji Qingling could be dismissed in a few words, which was a big mistake!


    Ji Qingling is a kind of person who will never stop until he reaches his goal. I''m afraid Nangong LAN can''t live a clean life in the future!


    However, these two people also responded to that sentence - the wicked have their own grinding!


    When Ji Qingxue was about to leave, he accidentally stepped on the gravel on the side of the road and made a sound. Ji Qingling was immediately surprised to hear the news: "who is it?"


    Ji Qingxue picked up the corners of her mouth and was found!


    Her wrist turned slightly. Ji Qingling felt a slight tingling in her neck and lost consciousness.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the people on the ground and smiled very cunningly: "continue your daydream!"


    Moon Palace.


    The emperor sat on his chair and said with a sad face, "Yan''er, are you getting worse and worse?"


    In less than three years, is there really no way?


    Compared with the worries of Nangong Qi and Chengyuan emperor, Nangong Yan seemed very calm: "the father and the fourth brother don''t have to worry too much. Those who should come will always come. However, my son-in-law got a prescription recently and may be able to cure me."


    "Really?" Nangong Qi excitedly grabbed Nangong Yan''s shoulder. "Fifth brother, you''re not lying to your father and fourth brother!"


    Nangong Yan looked at him speechless. Did he look like a liar?


    The emperor was equally excited and asked him, "is it true?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and then continued: "there are ways to cure the disease, but we must first find two herbs, but it is difficult to find them. Moreover, even if we find them, they may not really be cured."


    The emperor patted the table and said loudly, "as long as there is hope to cure you, even if I look all over the world, I will find the medicine for you."


    Nangong Qi also patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "five younger brothers, tell me what rare medicinal materials are. The fourth brother will help you find them!"


    Nangong Yan took out a piece of paper from his arms. It was painted with phoenix tail grass and soul jade fruit. Ji Qingxue gave it to him when he came. With this, it is much easier than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The emperor immediately ordered the waiter to take the pattern given by Nangong Yan and go to the medicine warehouse to find medicinal materials.


    Nangong Yan suddenly asked, "father emperor summoned his ministers this time, not just because of this."


    The emperor nodded and looked dignified. He handed a memorial to Nangong Yan: "look at this."


    Nangong Yan frowned every time he read a line of words in the memorial: "Wei Guo can''t help it at last. Are you going to do it?"


    "The visiting envoys have been on their way. They are prepared to come this time. I''m afraid they are not good." Nangong Qi said aside.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "what are you afraid of? Zuo Bing is just coming to block the water and cover the earth."


    Nangong Qi told Nangong Yan, "let me deal with it this time. You just got married and live your little life."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Qi also winked at Nangong Yan vaguely.


    In fact, Nangong Qi knows the temper of the five younger brothers best. He hardly spoke before he was eight years old. This situation has only improved since Tianshan came back from learning arts.


    Especially the others became like laughing.


    But gradually, Nangong Qi found that Nangong Yan greeted everyone with a smile, as if this expression had become a disguise for him. The deepest part of his eyes was still cold.


    His five younger brothers have a big iceberg hidden in their hearts. I''m afraid they have a long way to go if they want to melt it!


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. The four brothers didn''t know that his princess who had just passed the door was no easier than those people in the state of Wei!


    Besides, Ji Qingxue''s smelly girl is fierce! What a small life. It''s not much different from fighting!


    "Sneeze!"


    Ji Qingxue sneezed. She rubbed her nose with her hand. Which bastard is speaking ill of her aunt!

 Chapter 10

    After coming out of Mingyue hall, MuQing tells Nangong Yanji that Qingxue has gone to the imperial garden. He asks if he needs to invite the princess back.


    Nangong Yan shook her head, not in a hurry. It''s nothing to go to the party later. Anyway, she''s not interested in that party. Let her have a good time.


    Nangong Yan walked slowly towards the imperial garden. Soon Ji Qingxue walked leisurely on the Qingshi road.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan suddenly stopped and looked at her quietly.


    Ji Qingxue was in a good mood at the moment, and hummed a song: "heaven and earth are long, passers-by are in a hurry, the tide rises and falls. Gratitude and resentment, life and death are white, how many people can see through..."


    It seems that this woman is in a good mood!


    Nangong Yan is preparing to come forward, but Ji Qingxue suddenly stands under the white plum tree beside the road. The original pleasure immediately dissipates, and his face is still a little melancholy.


    She gently stroked the branches of the white plum tree, and some pictures appeared in her mind.


    ¡ª¡ªThat winter, also under the white plum tree, a beautiful woman stood under the eaves in a bright red brocade fur.


    She waved to Ji Qingxue and said ah Xue came here. My mother made you plum blossom cake.


    As soon as the picture turned, she seemed to be in a fire, and someone was pushing her out.


    Suddenly, the beam of the house collapsed and pressed the man below. Little Ji Qingxue heard her cry and plead, "ah Xue, remember that you didn''t see anything today. It was just an accident, you know?"


    My ah Xue, you must live!


    Ji Qingxue was pale. She covered her chest with her hand and leaned weakly against the tree trunk.


    It was another Ji Qingxue''s memory. She looked at Bai Mei in her palm and whispered, "no hurry, it''s just beginning now."


    Aunt Yu, Ji Qingling, Ji Lin... She won''t let go of anyone who participated in that event.


    "Ji Qingxue, what are you doing here?"


    Nangong Yan''s pretty eyebrows are twisted into a knot. He doesn''t like to see that woman who is not afraid to show such a fragile and helpless appearance.


    Ji Qingxue returned to her senses and shouted at Nangong Yan, "can you make a noise first? People will be scared to death!"


    Right, this appearance of teeth and claws is the Ji Qingxue he knows.


    Nangong Yan retorted, "I''m not a mouse. What is it?"


    Ji Qingxue was angry for a while, so she had to scold someone with her eyes.


    "Princess, is it really good to be late for the first palace banquet?" Nangong Yan said lightly.


    Ji Qingxue snorted, picked up his skirt and left, completely ignoring Nangong Yan behind him.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes bent and shouted again: "Ji Qingxue."


    Ji Qingxue was tired of being called. He turned his head angrily and shouted, "what do you want to do again!"


    Nangong Yan pointed to his left, and his expression was very innocent: "you went backwards."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan move forward and backward. Nangong Yan is happy to see someone jump because he thinks it''s very interesting.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "Nangong Yan, don''t let your people follow me in the future."


    Nangong Yan didn''t say a word. She really found it, and then his eyes drifted somewhere intentionally or unintentionally.


    After receiving the master''s eyes, Mu Qing looked bitter and was found by the princess! It''s terrible. I guess I have to go back to Tianchen pavilion to practice again!


    If you come out of that place, you have to take off the skin if you don''t die!


    But Mu Qing began to mutter again. Is the princess really just an ordinary prime minister''s wife? How can he even detect his proud tracking technique?


    Windward Pavilion.


    When Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue arrived late, the banquet had already begun.


    Nangong Yan found a place to sit down. Ji Qingxue just sat next to him and felt two hot eyes falling on him.


    Ji Qingling from not far away, yo, chick can wake up so soon, good!


    Another line of sight came from a man in black.


    His eyes have been wandering on Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue can feel that he has no malice. On the contrary, his eyes are full of concern.


    This person... Always gives her an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    The emperor raised his glass and said in a loud voice, "this is just a family banquet. Don''t be restrained. Be free."


    After a while, a group of dancers in colorful clothes danced in the center of the hall. The woman leading the dance was covered with light gauze, and a peony was painted on the exposed navel, which looked very flirtatious.


    All the people present looked straight, and their saliva was flowing all over the floor.


    After the dance, the woman who led the dance took off the veil and saluted the Emperor: "Qingling joins the emperor, and the emperor is blessed."


    Ji Qingxue thought to herself, how can she be so familiar with the wave strength of her dance? It turned out to be Ji Qingling!


    She looked at Nangong Yan with a faint appreciation in her eyes. She had seen the salivation of the people present when Ji Qingling danced, but Nangong Yan didn''t respond at all.


    This guy is good.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want his ally to be a lustful guy.


    "She deserves to be the most talented woman in the capital, and the dance is also very graceful!" the emperor and the queen beside him said: "after watching so many performances, I''m afraid Ji''s daughter won the top in this year''s hundred flower banquet."


    The Queen''s sight drifted to Ji Qingxue intentionally or unintentionally. She thought, "the emperor is only half right. It''s Miss Ji who won the top this year, but maybe someone else!"


    The emperor looked along her line of sight and immediately understood the meaning of the Queen''s words. Yes, how can he forget Yaner''s princess.


    However, it seemed that I had never seen her before at this hundred flower banquet.


    "I don''t know what talent Qingxue brought this time?" the emperor suddenly asked.


    Ji Qingxue, who is eating haisai, is startled by this. What''s the matter with me?


    She lowered her head and Nangong Yan quietly bit her ears: "why didn''t you tell me earlier that I still have to perform? What do you think I can perform now, breaking a big stone in my chest or drilling a fire circle?"


    Nangong Yan was calm: "you are free to perform. Anyway, you must take the lead."


    Ji Qingxue stared: "why?"


    "One hundred Liang."


    "I''m not an entertainer."


    "Three hundred Liang."


    "No... No." someone''s confidence began to weaken.


    "Five hundred Liang."


    Ji Qingxue wails, evil rich man!


    It''s the so-called snake hitting seven inches. Nangongyan is to touch Ji Qingxue''s love for money. Only then can he dare to seduce her openly. As long as the bait is enough, the fish will always take the bait.


    Now Ji Qingxue is in a dilemma. Since she wants to perform, she has to surprise four people, but what does she want to perform?


    Is it difficult to perform a vivisection?


    At this time, Ji Qingling rushed to the emperor and said, "tell the emperor that the emperor doesn''t know that Princess Rui actually plays a good piano. It''s better to let her present a song. Qingling is willing to dance to cheer it up."


    After hearing this, the emperor was surprised: "Oh? Can Qingxue play the piano?"


    Ji Qingxue got up and calmly replied, "back to the emperor, Qingxue really knows a little about this piano."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingling sneered in his heart. Ji Qingxue, you don''t know anything about it. I see how you lose face in front of everyone today!


    I want you to know that even if you become Princess Rui, it''s the rag I threw to you by Ji Qingling.


    Ji Qingxue knows that Ji Qingling knows that he can''t play the piano, but he still tells the emperor that he can play a good piano. He wants to see his embarrassment in front of the public.


    But today, I''m afraid she''s wrong again. It''s hard to say anything else. She really knows a little about the piano.


    Thanks to master, when she was studying medicine, she insisted on learning the piano, saying that it could exercise her mind. In this way, she has been practicing for almost ten years.


    "Emperor, can Qingxue go down and prepare?"


    The emperor nodded and agreed. Ji Qingxue left. She wanted to choose the piano herself.


    Ji Qingxue picked a Chunyang Qin in the warehouse for a while. She gave it to the servant and went to prepare another thing for the performance.


    Ji Qingxue asked the palace man to take him to the imperial dining room, found seven glass cups, wrapped them in cloth and rushed back.


    "Ouch!"


    Xu left in a hurry. Ji Qingxue didn''t pay attention to the front and accidentally bumped into someone else''s arms.


    "Are you all right?" the man asked with concern.


    Ji Qingxue looked up angrily, but found that the man in front of him was the man in black who had been staring at him at the party.


    "Ah Xue, are you hurt? Why are you so rash?"


    The man smiled directly to the bottom of his eyes and spoke in a familiar tone, as if he had known her for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue stared at him blankly. It was clear that he had no impression of him, but when he called himself ah Xue, he felt that his eyes were hot and very sour.


    The man shook and shook his hand in front of her, and his tone suddenly became anxious: "ah Xue, why don''t you speak? Didn''t you hit it too painful just now?"


    For a long time, Ji Qingxue took the person in front of her from her previous memory. She said astringently, "Huai Zhu?"


    The man smiled and said softly, "ah Xue, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    I''m fine


    Originally, Ji Qingxue wanted to answer like this, but these three words stuck in her throat, which made Ji Qingxue unable to reveal, but it was difficult to swallow.


    You huaizhu.


    You Shangshu''s son, Ji Qingxue''s childhood sweetheart.


    In Ji Qingxue''s dilapidated life, if there is anyone else who worries her, there is probably only this person in front of her.


    When she tasted the cold and warmth of the world and was bullied, the only one who would love her, apply medicine to her wound, secretly bring her delicious food, desperately practice martial arts and say that she would protect her in the future.


    "Huai Zhu, are you hurt when you come back from the border?" Ji Qingxue didn''t understand where the surging emotion in her chest came from, but she blurted out without thinking about it.


    Ji Qingxue''s words warmed you huaizhu''s heart, but she couldn''t help knocking her forehead with her hand: "silly girl."


    Just as in those years, Ji qingxuese shrunk his body and his little face was red with cold. He cried to you huaizhu and said, "huaizhu, my mother is dead. I will be alone from now on."


    You huaizhu took off his clothes and covered her, too. He gently knocked her forehead with his hand: "silly girl, there will be me in the future."


    Everything seems like yesterday, but things have changed.

 Chapter 11

    On the way to Yingfeng Pavilion, you huaizhu talked with Ji Qingxue a lot. Except for the palpitation at first sight, Ji Qingxue has calmed down slowly. After all, those years and feelings belong to another person completely.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    "Ah Xue, I heard you got married with King Rui?" even though you already knew about it, you huaizhu still stubbornly called her ah Xue as before.


    This "Princess Rui", he couldn''t open his mouth anyway.


    "Well, not long ago."


    You huaizhu''s eyes hovered with an emotion that Ji Qingxue couldn''t see clearly: "once upon a time, you said you wanted to win a heart. Now do you marry ruiwang because you like it?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Others would only tell her whether she should marry or not. No one ever asked her whether she was happy or not.


    "No," Ji Qingxue replied truthfully.


    Hearing the speech, you huaizhu suddenly grabbed Ji Qingxue''s arm and said urgently, "in that case, why did you make this choice after you read my letter?"


    Letter? What letter?


    Ji Qingxue looked at him suspiciously. In her original memory, after you huaizhu went to the border, she wrote to you huaizhu twice.


    The first time was you huaizhu''s birthday in the third year of guarding the border. Ji Qingxue thought that he could not see him because of the sandstorm and iron horse at the border. It was good to let this shallow word bring him some warmth.


    The second time was when Aunt Yu asked Ji Qingxue to marry Prince Rui''s house on the third day of the emperor''s marriage.


    With tears in her eyes, she wrote you huaizhu a letter with only four words: Wang Jun Chang''an.


    Since then, she broke off contact with you huaizhu and never received any letter from him.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Ji Qingxue''s face, you huaizhu''s heart was even colder.


    ¡ª¡ªAh Xue, she has never received that letter, so naturally she won''t know what he thinks of her.


    "Ah Xue..." you huaizhu couldn''t help holding her in her arms, and her voice trembled unconsciously.


    Ji Qingxue frowned. She didn''t like others to touch herself except for the necessary fun.


    She wondered whether she should just knock him out.


    "Ji Qingxue!"


    Not far away, Nangong Yan slowly walked towards Ji Qingxue and said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Don''t you want to perform? What are you doing here?"


    You huaizhu saluted Nangong Yan: "I''ll pay a visit to King Rui."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him: "general you, you should be glad that you are still standing here."


    These words are bland, but they seem to hide countless edges, which makes you huaizhu very frightened.


    I''ve heard that King Rui has a strange temper and is always moody. I''m afraid he won''t let them go when he sees the scene of himself embracing Ji Qingxue.


    But if you blame him alone, you huaizhu is afraid that he will settle accounts with Ji Qingxue after autumn. After all, Ji Qingxue is his princess now.


    So you huaizhu came forward and explained, "Lord, I just came back from the border and saw the princess who grew up with me when I was young, so it''s difficult for me for a moment. If the Lord wants to blame me, I''ll blame me alone."


    Nangong Yan''s tone of voice did not fluctuate, which made people indistinguishable from happiness and anger: was it? Then please control your situation, general you, or you will harm others and yourself.


    He grabbed Ji Qingxue''s shoulder and went straight over you huaizhu. As he walked, he muttered: I can''t see that Aifei has great charm. It seems that I have to watch you more closely in the future.


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look and didn''t have a good way: you think too much.


    You huaizhu looked at the back of the two people leaving, and his eyes added a touch of loss.


    Ah Xue, am I too late to miss you.


    When she went farther, Ji Qingxue broke away from Nangong Yan and walked forward on her own.


    Nangong Yan Long eyebrow light pick: you woman turn your face faster than turn a book.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned back and stared at him: "you are a man with thicker skin than the city wall."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "thank you for your praise."


    "Am I praising you?"


    "This is how I understand it."


    Nangong Yan quarreled all the way and finally returned to Yingfeng Pavilion, but as soon as they arrived, a palace maid knelt down to Ji Qingxue.


    "Please make atonement for the Lord and princess. The maidservant should die!"


    Ji Qingxue asked her inexplicably, "what happened?"


    The little palace maid cried with tears on her face: "if you go back to the princess, the piano she just gave to the maid was broken. The maid obviously put it on the table and went out for a while. As a result, when you came back, the strings of the piano were all broken."


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan looked at each other and knew clearly in his heart who could do this except Miss Ji!


    She just wants to see herself make a fool of herself at the party. She also likes to step on people under her feet and enjoy the so-called feeling of being superior.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who look at you."


    Nangong Yan held his chest in his hands and looked at the expressionless man on the other side. He wanted to know what the woman was thinking at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t get so angry as expected, but was very calm. She looked at Nangong Yan and said, "what''s there? One to clean up at most, two to catch a pair."


    Just in front of her, the piano she wants has been broken. It is urgent to think about how to get through this crisis.


    She was careless. She didn''t want to be in the palace. Ji Qingling dared to use this dirty trick.


    "MuQing, bring me what the king has prepared."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw MuQing coming in with a piano: "Lord, this is the piano prepared according to your instructions."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and said, "you... You already know?"


    Nangong was burning but could not smile. The palace was like a golden prison. In this cage, he has seen too many things that can''t be on the table. They all hover and grow in the darkest corner and nibble at the people in the cage until they are forced into monsters without people and ghosts.


    He had expected that Ji Qingxue would never go so smoothly this time, so he asked Mu Qing to go down and prepare the Guqin in advance.


    "How''s it going, concubine Aifei? Are you satisfied with this piano?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ji Qingxue''s hands gently plucked the strings of the piano. The piano immediately made a clear sound, which was heard all the time. She praised: "good piano!"


    Nangong Yan stood behind her and said thoughtfully, "you seem to have many things I don''t know. How many secrets do you have?"


    Ji Qingxue ignored nangongyan''s words. She put her hands on the piano and played rapidly. It was a song nangongyan had never heard.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue stopped. She turned around and said indifferently, "everyone has secrets. Don''t you hide things from me?"


    At the moment, her eyes were too sharp, as if she wanted to see into Nangong Yan''s heart.


    Nangong Yan said frankly, "yes, but you shouldn''t know those things."


    Shouldn''t or can''t.


    Ji Qingxue went out with Qin and glass cup in her arms. When she came to the door, she said, "I''m not interested in knowing about you, so you don''t have to ask about me. You and I are just a cooperative relationship, that''s all."


    Nangong Yan stayed in place for a long time. He said, "you are not interested, but I am interested in you."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes seemed to be the hunter''s excitement when he saw his prey, or when he met his opponent. After all, he had a boring life for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue, before I get tired of you, I must live well and don''t die too early.


    Nangong Yan suddenly asked, "MuQing, is that him?"


    Mu Qing nodded: "the king''s expectation is good. The strings are indeed broken at the prince''s instigation."


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly. He knew what his eldest brother was thinking. Even if he left the palace, he still didn''t trust himself.


    Mu Qing hesitated and thought for a moment. She still said, "princess, it seems that she misunderstood something."


    "The woman thought it was Ji Qingling who broke the strings."


    Looking at the situation just now, I knew that Ji Ling Ling was in the same boat with her. This shows that the results of the shadow investigation are somewhat credible.


    "Don''t we have to tell the princess?"


    "No need."


    Mu Qing was very strange: "why?"


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips gently opened: "I like this play."


    In the hall of Yingfeng Pavilion, people have been waiting for a long time. They are not waiting for Ji Qingxue to play a masterpiece, but waiting to see her joke.


    There are many distinguished aristocratic daughters in the crowd. They often make friends with Ji Qingling, so they know something about Ji Qingling.


    It''s just the name of a legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house. In fact, she''s a stupid girl who is so stupid that she doesn''t know how to fight back after being bullied, so they don''t pay attention to her.


    If Ji Qingxue can win the first prize of the hundred flowers banquet, she will be a ghost.


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly into the hall. Seeing that she was late, the emperor asked, "Qingxue, how did you go so long?"


    "Isn''t it the first time my sister-in-law performed at such a party, so I have stage fright?"


    It was Prince Nangong LAN who spoke. He had a smile on his face, but Ji Qingxue felt disgusted.


    Especially after hearing what he said with Ji Qingling, Nangong Lan was no different from the dead in her eyes.


    "Back to the emperor, there was a delay on Qingxue''s way."


    Ji Qingxue''s disregard made the smile on Nangong Lan''s face suddenly stiff. She was very angry. This woman dared to ignore him!


    Ji Qingxue asked someone to put the piano in the hall, and then she carefully placed the glass cup she wanted from the imperial dining room on the piano, constantly adjusting the position and angle of the quilt.


    Seeing her like this, everyone whispered to each other. They didn''t know what Ji Qingxue was going to do.


    The emperor couldn''t help but ask Ji Qingxue for everyone: "Qingxue, what are you going to do?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously: "emperor, can you introduce Qingxue to sell a pass? You''ll know later."


    The queen took over the conversation and said impatiently, "start quickly. The palace is looking forward to your performance."


    Ji Qingling sneered in his heart: playing tricks, Ji Qingxue, I''ll see how you end later.

 Chapter 12

    Ji Qingxue adjusted the cup and sat in the center. She turned her head and asked Ji Qingling, "can you dance no matter what song the princess plays?"


    Ji Qingling said proudly, "that''s nature. Please play it well, princess."


    "That''s good."


    Ji Qingxue covered his hands with some cunning in his eyes and began to stir the strings.


    But Ji Qingling was stunned at the beginning and didn''t know how to take the dance.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause Ji Qingling played uneasy.


    This is what she used to play in her spare time. The rhythm is tight and impassioned. It sounds different. It''s most suitable to use it here at this time.


    However, Ji Qingling here is very embarrassed. She has never heard this song. Coupled with the fast rhythm, she can''t dance with each other.


    But the people present were shocked by the music played by Ji Qingxue. Looking at Ji Qingxue''s relaxed appearance, coupled with the dazzling fingering, even the position of the glass cup has not been moved. I''m afraid I can''t reach such a state without more than ten years of effort!


    Then a scene that stunned everyone appeared. Ji Qingxue picked up his little finger and broke a glass cup on the piano.


    After that, every time Ji Qingxue stirred the strings, he would break a glass cup until the last glass cup was broken. Ji Qingxue lowered the ending tone and ended the performance neatly.


    Everyone was already intoxicated. Only Nangong Yan drank up the wine in the cup with his head up, and raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    After a while, the emperor took the lead in clapping his hands and shouted: "green snow girl, you play Qu''er so well!"


    Ji Qingxue leaned over and said, "the emperor praised me!"


    "But I''ve never heard this song before. I don''t know if it has a name?"


    "This song is the accidental income of Qingxue. It is nameless. Qingxue named it Zhanqu."


    Ji Qingxue gathered wisdom and casually made up a name.


    The emperor stroked his beard and said in a loud voice, "OK, what a war song!" he ordered the eunuch next to him: "go and find the Fengqi Guqin in my warehouse!"


    "Qingxue, you like playing the piano. I''ll give you the Fengqi ancient Qin I''ve collected for many years, OK?"


    Smell speech, Ji Qingxue has wolf light in her eyes. The Emperor gave it to her. Isn''t that an antique? If you take it back, it''s priceless?


    Although she was already happy, she had to carry "Qingxue, thank you, Emperor."


    Ji Qingxue turned around and said to Ji Qingling, "the princess played too fast just now and didn''t take into account miss Ji. I''m really sorry."


    Ji Qingling choked and couldn''t speak. She looked around. Many young ladies who had been defeated by her were wearing a mocking smile.


    Ji Qingling''s face was blue, but he still forced out a smile: "Princess Rui really plays a good piano."


    No surprise, Ji Qingxue won the first prize of the hundred flowers banquet and became the flower owner! Since then, a song "war song" has become famous all over the world.


    The emperor was very happy and gave Ji Qingling some gold, silver, silk and satins. However, Ji Qingling couldn''t help being angry when he saw Ji Qingxue holding Fengqi Guqin. His hatred for her increased a lot!


    The title of the Qin and the flower master of the hundred flower banquet should have been their own, but Ji Qingxue robbed them, and the title of the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house, Ji Qingxue, do you want to rob Ji Qingling what I want!


    We''ll see. Ji Qingxue, what you owe me, I have to get it back sooner or later!


    Ji Qingxue sat back and said, "don''t forget my five hundred Liang."


    Nangong Yan turned his head, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped the sweat for Ji Qingxue, and said gently, "is the concubine tired?"


    Ji Qingxue''s heart suddenly shrinks because of Nangong Yan''s sudden tenderness. Isn''t this guy making another crooked idea?


    "You... What are you doing?" she stammered with fear.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes seemed to flow smoke and waves. He approached Ji Qingxue and said word by word: "my king just wants to tell my concubine that I can borrow my handkerchief for five hundred and twenty-one!"


    Nangong Yan, you bastard!


    Ji Qingxue''s flesh pain on her face, the whole heart is dripping blood!


    I''d rather believe there are ghosts in the world than Nangong Yan''s broken mouth!


    Nangong Yan looked at someone who was about to explode. He was very happy. He couldn''t see the woman''s proud appearance. He just wanted to be angry with her!


    As for the emperor, the more he sees Ji Qingxue, the more pleasing he is to his eyes!


    It was Ji Qingling who was supposed to marry Yan''er, but I didn''t think Ji Lin actually married Ji Qingxue.


    That day, when he asked about it, Ji Lin knelt down in fear and said that it was the marriage given by the heavenly family. He privately thought that only the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house could be worthy of King Rui, so he married Ji Qingxue to Yan''er.


    Although he was angry, Ji Qingxue had passed the door. If he investigated the matter again, it would damage the face of Tianjia, so he had to make a mistake.


    Originally, I was worried. Ji Qingxue had rarely heard of this before, and I didn''t know what the prime minister''s wife looked like. Now I see her excellent temperament, but she deserves Yan''er.


    "Queen, what do you think of this woman?"


    The sharp eyed queen has already seen the every move of Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue. Her soft voice? "I think this woman is very good," he said


    Ji Qingling calms down and wants to talk to Nangong LAN next to him, but he finds that his sight is firmly stuck to Ji Qingxue opposite.


    His eyes exude a strong interest in Ji Qingxue. When a man looks at a woman with that kind of eyes, Ji Qingling knows best.


    The handkerchief in Ji Qingling''s hand is almost broken by her. Nangong LAN, you are mine. The only person sitting on the crown princess can be Ji Qingling!


    I will never allow anyone to stand in my way!


    After the banquet, Nangong Yan is going to ask about the medicine guide in the Mingyue hall. Ji Qingxue is waiting for him by the thousand carp pond.


    Ji Qingling came to find fault with a group of young ladies. She said in a strange way: "Oh, isn''t this our princess Rui? Where''s King Rui? How can you be here alone?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t bother to take care of her. He just talks to people like Ji Qingling: hard!


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue ignored himself, the anger he had been forbearing burst out. Ji Qingling came forward and grabbed her arm and said in a sharp voice, "don''t think it''s great to be a princess. I Ji Qingling won''t pay attention to you anyway!"


    Ji Qingling approached her and whispered in her ear, "you''re just a dog I keep!"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at her hand, and then she said, "Ji Qingling, it''s still time for you to let go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingling and the group of young ladies behind him burst into laughter as if they had heard a great joke.


    Ji Qingling, in particular, had already laughed out of breath: "Ji Qingxue, do you think you can scare me by saying this? If I don''t let go, what can you do to me!"


    In that case, I''m not to blame!


    Ji Qingxue smiled strangely at the corners of her mouth, and then stared at Ji Qingling. Her lips slowly said: "you are very hot, very hot, very hot..."


    Somehow, Ji Qingling, who had been staring at her, suddenly felt dizzy. Ji Qingxue''s low voice was lingering in her ears.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly catches Ji Qingling''s arm with her backhand and keeps repeating, hot, you are very hot now, very hot.


    Until Ji Qingling''s eyes became empty and kept tearing her clothes, she blankly echoed Ji Qingxue''s words: "hot, I''m so hot, so hot!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "good, do you see there is a pool over there. If you want to jump, it won''t be hot!"


    As a result, Ji Qingling really turned and walked towards the pool. He muttered to himself: "it''s hot, it''s hot, jump down, it''s not hot, jump down, it''s not hot..."


    It''s hypnosis.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue in surprise. Her performance was really more and more unexpected.


    Then, Ji Qingling seemed to be possessed by evil spirits. He went to the pool and jumped down without hesitation. The young ladies on the bank were stunned!


    One of them pointed to Ji Qingxue and asked in fear, "you... What magic did you do to her?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "do you want to taste this magic?"


    As soon as these words came out, the women immediately fled in panic. Later, there has been a story in the market that Princess Rui is actually a monster and can do magic. As long as she looks at people, she can make them obey her!


    Ji Qingxue snapped her fingers. Ji Qingling, who returned the water, suddenly woke up. She found herself in the water. She immediately panicked and kept fluttering: "help, who will help me, help me!"


    Ji Qingxue squatted on the shore and looked at the people in the water with a smile: "Ji Qingling, I told you to let go, but you didn''t listen. Is it good to stay in the water?"


    Ji Qingling suddenly hit the water surface and splashed a lot of water. She looked at Ji Qingxue bitterly: "did you do the ghost? Bitch, what did you do to me?"


    "What if it''s me? What can you do to me?" Ji Qingxue gave her back what she had just said.


    "Ji Qingxue, I''ll kill you!" Ji Qingling said in a hurry.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly entangled Ji Qingling in the water with a gold thread. She pulled Ji Qingling ashore.


    She pulled Ji Qingling''s skirt and said word by word: "you''ve tasted the taste in the water. Next time, let you taste the feeling of being alone in the fire. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Ji Qingling trembled and coughed violently. At the moment, she was wet and her hair was messy. She looked very embarrassed. She didn''t look arrogant in the past.


    "Ji Qingling, remember, I pulled you up because I didn''t want you to die too early."


    "I''m no longer Ji Qingxue, who was trampled by you at will. It''s easy for me to kill you, so if you''re smart enough, don''t provoke me."


    Ji Qingxue''s gloomy expression is like a vine wrapped around Ji Qingling''s neck, making her unable to breathe,


    "Love imperial concubine, you are here!" Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "Oh, what''s the matter with Miss Ji? How can she be thoroughly covered?"


    Ji Qingling bowed his head and didn''t want him to see what he looked like at the moment: "nothing, it''s the minister''s daughter who accidentally fell into the pool."


    Nangong Yan suddenly realized: "you have to be careful. I heard that some palace maids walked at night a few days ago and accidentally fell into the pool. They drowned accidentally. They were swollen when they found the body the next day."


    Nangong Yan speaks like a model. Ji Qingling is too scared to speak. Ji Qingxue is very speechless. She believes what Gong Yan says!


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to stay here, so he turned and left. Nangong Yan followed him: "Hey, why are you walking so fast?"


    "I want you to take care of it."


    "It''s just five hundred Liang. As for you, besides, your Guqin is invaluable!"


    Ji Qingxue quickened her pace. Even Nangong Yan had to use some internal power to catch up with her.


    After walking for a while, Ji Qingxue suddenly stopped. She looked at him with an expression that nangongyan had never seen before.


    "You..." Nangong Yan found that she was staring at her eyes, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "it feels good to stand aside and watch the play, but next time, I can''t guarantee whether you are the one who fell into the pool in the middle of the night."


    Nangong Yan touched his nose and asked, "am I threatened?"


    Mu Qingshen thought so. After seeing Ji Qingxue make Ji Qingling jump into the thousand carp pond without effort, he was more sure that the princess was not talking.


    He said with a heavy voice, "Lord, I think so."


    "You said that the prince was a pawn, but he was threatened by his own princess."


    Mu Qing subconsciously said, "please forgive me, Prince. Anyway, it''s not the first time to be threatened by the princess."


    Nangong Yan: "


    Then, Mu Qing was kicked into the thousand carp pond by nangongyan.


    The water is cold and piercing. Mu Qing looks up to the sky with tears. It''s not easy to be a bodyguard these days!

 Chapter 13

    Ji Qingxue has not seen Nangong Yan for several days since she came back from the palace. She is too lazy to ask MuQing about his whereabouts.


    Yun''er made a cup of tea for her and gently advised, "princess, don''t be angry with the Lord."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything. In fact, yun''er wasn''t right. She wasn''t angry with nangongyan. She just didn''t like nangongyan.


    Even though she has seen many people of all kinds, Nangong Yan is the most elusive one.


    She hated this kind of unpredictable feeling. It was like walking in a thick haze and had to grope forward.


    Ji Qingxue shakes her head vigorously. I think what he does will affect Miss Ben''s mood!


    She took yun''er''s hand and looked at her eagerly. "Yun''er, let''s go shopping. I''m going to be moldy in the house."


    Yun''er sighed that her Princess was thinking about playing all day except eating and sleeping.


    The street is bustling with people, the cries of hawkers, the conversation of shop guests... All kinds of noisy voices fill Ji Qingxue''s ears and appear very lively.


    Just in sharp contrast to the lively scene, Ji Qing Shira''s long smelly face.


    It was hard to drag yun''er into the street and prepare to come out for a break, but who knows that Mu Qing has to come with him.


    "I said, why do you have to come in about our women''s house?" Ji Qingxue turned and looked at MuQing behind him, very helpless.


    Mu Qing replied respectfully, "the Lord asked Mu Qing to protect your safety, so naturally, I have to follow you wherever you go."


    Ji Qingxue turns a white eye. This Mu Qing is just like his master. His face is expressionless and lifeless. Even if he occasionally smiles, he still feels flustered!


    With such a giant Buddha following her, her face was like engraved with a few big characters - strangers, don''t come near!


    Ji Qingxue said with MuQing in a consultative tone: "MuQing, you go back to the Palace first. I''ll come back after a stroll with yun''er."


    "Absolutely not, the Lord ordered..."


    "Stop! I''ll let you follow!"


    She has heard this many times since she went out, and her ears are about to hear the cocoon.


    Ji Qing grin his teeth. He has been pumping hundreds of times of Nangong inflammation in the heart. He has to send an eye liner to his side. He really plays a good calculating abacus.


    In desperation, Ji Qingxue can only let him follow. The three are walking aimlessly in the street. Suddenly, they see a lot of people gathered nearby and don''t know what they are watching.


    Ji Qingxue pulled yun''er and gathered in. The man was crowded on the inner and outer floors. Ji Qingxue swam flexibly between the cracks with her own advantages. As soon as she squeezed into the innermost part, she found a paunchy woman lying on the ground.


    The woman''s face was pale and skinny, and her tears kept flowing. The man opposite shook his money bag and said to her viciously, "don''t you bitch say you have no money? What''s this? Dare you cheat me!"


    The man said and kicked the woman in the stomach. He spat at the woman and left.


    Before leaving, he said carelessly: "women are born cheap bones!"


    Ji Qingxue stood in the crowd and listened for a long time before he heard the outline of the matter.


    Men around here are famous gamblers. Originally, they had a rich family. He took them all to fill the bottomless hole of the gambling house. Even his parents were so angry that they both died.


    The most pitiful one belongs to his wife. She is pregnant and still does odd jobs everywhere to earn some money to support herself.


    But every time she made money, she was robbed by the man before she covered the heat in her pocket. If it didn''t go well with him, it was inevitable that she would be beaten and kicked. She had a very hard life!


    Tears appeared in yun''er''s eyes and pulled Ji Qingxue''s sleeve: "she''s so poor!"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. The poor man must be hateful. She chose all the roads herself and couldn''t blame others.


    Ji Qingxue was just about to leave when she suddenly found someone pulling her skirt. She looked down and saw that it was a woman on the ground.


    Her forehead was covered with bean sized sweat. Her expression was very painful, but she still tried her best to beg Ji Qingxue: "save... Save my child! Please!"


    Ji Qingxue, out of her professional instinct, saw this situation. She suddenly squatted down and asked the woman, "are you pregnant?"


    The woman nodded hard: "girl, save my child!"


    It''s important to save people. It''s too late for Rongji Qingxue to think more. She turns back and yells at MuQing outside the crowd: "MuQing, come and help!"


    Hearing the sound, MuQing immediately came. Ji Qingxue helped the woman up: "MuQing, hurry, send her to the nearest inn!"


    Without saying anything, MuQing picked up the woman and walked out of the crowd, followed by Ji Qingxue and yun''er.


    Along the way, the woman kept moaning in pain, and her voice was slowly weakening, as if she could not hold on!


    When the party arrived at the inn, the woman in MuQing''s arms had fainted. Ji Qingxue rushed into the Inn and told the waiter, "give me a wing room. It''s important to save people, come on!"


    The waiter nodded repeatedly and immediately led them to the wing room.


    "MuQing, put her on the bed!"


    MuQing carefully puts the woman on the bed. Ji Qingxue immediately comes forward to feel her pulse, but as soon as she takes the pulse, Ji Qingxue frowns.


    Yun''er''s eyes were filled with worry: "princess, how is she?"


    Ji Qingxue turned a deaf ear and just kept repeating: "no, it shouldn''t be like this."


    Yun''er still wants to ask something, but she is pulled by MuQing. MuQing winks at her, meaning to let Ji Qingxue be quiet alone. She will have a way to solve it.


    Ji Qingxue took out a gold needle and gently put a needle on the woman''s head. After a while, the woman woke up.


    As soon as she woke up, Ji Qingxue asked her seriously, "do you know that you are suffering from a hidden disease and your constitution is too weak to be pregnant at all."


    The woman said weakly, "I know."


    "You know you still insist on this child. Maybe he will kill you!"


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously raised the volume. It''s really stupid!


    With her constitution, it is not easy for the child to stay safe in her stomach. Now she has moved her fetal Qi, and she has signs of blood collapse. Children and adults can only choose to protect one person.


    "In fact, if you choose to give up this child, I''m sure I can let you live!"


    The woman gently took Ji Qingxue''s hand and smiled with tears: "girl, no need! I know my life is not long, and he is the continuation of my life. He will see all the beauty in the world instead of me, so I hope you can save him!"


    If I can''t watch him come to this world in person, please tell him after he is sensible that my mother has always been with him and never left.


    Yun''er has become a tearful person. The little girl has a soft temper. She can''t see such a thing of life and death.


    Mu Qing looked at yun''er with a black face, wiping his nose and tears, trying to stop her, but her pear blossom and rainy appearance made him really unbearable.


    Women are trouble! Mu Qing silently read a sentence in her heart.


    Ji Qingxue looked straight at the woman whose breath had weakened and solemnly promised: "this is your own choice, then I respect you and I will save your child!"


    After hearing this sentence, the woman seemed relieved, grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and hung down heavily.


    She held the woman''s right hand, and there was still a weak pulse. It was the child''s heartbeat.


    Ji Qingxue looked back at MuQing: "you have a dagger. You should cut iron like mud!"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qing takes the bound dagger from her sleeve and hands it to her. At the moment, neither he nor yun''er knows what Ji Qingxue is going to do.


    Ji Qingxue gently untied the woman''s clothes and made the woman lie naked on the bed. She drew a few times on the woman''s stomach with her hand, and then cut her stomach a little bit in the dull face of MuQing and yun''er.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ji Qingxue took out the child in her belly. The whole process was completed at one go without any hesitation.


    "Wang... Princess..." yun''er found her voice for a long time. The princess was so shocked that she directly cut open the man''s stomach. She couldn''t believe her eyes!


    Ji Qingxue handed the bloody child over to yun''er, and he began to thread a needle and thread a little to sew the woman''s body.


    Even though Ji Qingxue''s medical skills are excellent, she can''t keep the people that King Yan wants to take away after all. Therefore, she hopes to let her go decently.


    After sewing her body, Ji Qingxue dressed her one by one. She stood by the bed and silently looked at the woman on the bed, looking very pious.


    You have given birth to a son. I just thought of a name for him, and my name is Ji sui''an. I hope he can be safe and happy in the future.


    I think that''s what you expect.


    Ji Qingxue looked up and felt inexplicable killing in her chest. She is very unhappy now!


    Ji Qingxue glanced up and down at the woman, and finally his eyes fell on the shabby wooden hairpin on her head.


    She raised her hand and took down the wooden hairpin and said seriously, "I accept your entrustment!"


    Ji Qingxue carefully collected the wooden hairpin in his personal place: "I''ll go out, yun''er, I''ll give you the child!"


    MuQing and Yuner didn''t make a sound, and even their breath was very low. At the moment, Ji Qingxue was bleeding all over. His cold expression was like Shura coming back from hell. It was terrible!


    "Princess, where are you going?" finally yun''er dared to ask her.


    Ji Qingxue has crossed the threshold with one foot. She smiled and said, "go and complete the task entrusted by the client."


    What mission?


    killing.


    Ji Qingxue left without looking back, leaving Mu Qing and yun''er in a daze holding a bloody baby boy in the room.


    After a while, Mu Qing poked yun''er with her elbow and asked, "has your miss always been like this?"


    Yun''er replied dully, "occasionally..."


    A trace of gloom flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes. The Ji family daughter is really not an ordinary lady, but if she poses any threat to the Lord, don''t blame him


    The child in his arms suddenly began to cry. Yun''er hurriedly coaxed him: "good, we don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    It was overcast, as if it was going to rain heavily.

 Chapter 14

    "Who the hell are you? Let me go!"


    The man was tied to a tree by Ji Qingxue with a gold thread. Many wounds have been drawn around him. The more he struggles, the deeper the gold thread will be.


    He has been tied here for almost an hour. No matter what he said, the woman in front of him didn''t respond at all. His voice was almost smoking.


    ¡ª¡ªShe has been staring at him like that.


    He thought the woman was really ill, and she was very ill!


    An hour ago, he was gambling dice in the largest gambling house in Kyoto with the money he robbed from his daughter-in-law. He was looking forward to this turnover and was dragged away by an inexplicable person.


    He was angry. Looking back, he saw that she was a pretty woman. He lost his temper and looked at Ji Qingxue with his eyes.


    "Come with me," he said, disdaining the extra word.


    Oh, is it possible that I have had good luck today?


    The man smiled and rubbed his hands, eager to try: "chick, wait until my brother wins this one, and then bring you fun!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have so much patience. She stepped forward, gently put a dagger against his abdomen and whispered, "nonsense, believe it or not, I ended you here!"


    The man turned pale and trembled: "girl, we have something to say. Don''t move the knife!"


    Ji Qingxue took the man to the woods outside the city.


    Along the way, the man looked around, panicking, and didn''t know where the woman was going to take herself.


    "Ouch, it hurts, it hurts!" the man bent over, held his stomach in his hand and howled, but the rest of his eyes kept staring at Ji Qingxue.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Qingxue put away the dagger. If she wasn''t worried about causing panic in the city, she would have killed it. Where would there be any trouble now.


    "I, my stomach hurts!"


    "Really?" Ji Qingxue came forward to feel his pulse.


    This is still a female doctor!


    The man took advantage of Ji Qingxue''s pulse, and a whirl took the dagger from her hand.


    Ji Qingxue picked his eyebrows. He was surprised. He really didn''t think he would have some Kung Fu.


    "Hey, hey, you''re not here to inquire about my name. Dare you threaten me?"


    The man weighed the dagger in his hand and said happily, "look, the dagger is extremely sharp. It should still be worth a few money!"


    Then, he looked at Ji Qingxue with obscene eyes. He walked towards her step by step: "as for you, let me enjoy it!"


    In the whole process, Ji Qingxue remained silent. He didn''t say it, but didn''t bother to say it. Why bother talking when you know the result.


    "Look at this little face. It''s much more pleasing to the eye than my mother-in-law!"


    He raised his hand to pinch it, but Ji Qingxue was quick in eyes and hands, grabbed his wrist and said coldly, "you know, the man in your mouth died not long ago."


    The man was stunned and immediately laughed: "that kind of person will die when he dies, so that she won''t get in my way!"


    Unforgivable!


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing, and he threw people to the ground.


    He struggled to get up. Ji Qingxue stepped on his chest and made him unable to move.


    "You..." who is this woman!


    Ji Qingxue bent over and said expressionless, "do you know who I am?"


    The man shook his head.


    "Do you know what I''m doing here?"


    Keep shaking your head.


    Ji Qingxue hooked the lip corner and slowly said a word to him with his mouth. The man understood and began to struggle violently.


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll take your life.


    "Girl, you let me go, let me go! I have no resentment with the past, and I have no hatred recently. I won''t dare again next time, and I won''t dare again!"


    After the man struggled fruitlessly, he fell into boundless fear. The woman looked at him without any anger... It was like looking at a dead man.


    This time it was Ji Qingxue''s turn to shake her head. She raised her index finger to her lips: "Shh, be quiet, do you hear me?"


    The man looked around and asked in a panic, "what does the girl want me to listen to?"


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes. Well, I heard the cry of babies and women.


    In fact, she doesn''t like killing people, because every time she does it, she has nightmares and feels like she''s covered in blood. She hates it very much.


    But the people on the road also know the rules of "flying flower needle". After receiving the entrustment, they will get things done within three days.


    So, sorry, you may have to die.


    When Ji Qingxue removed his feet from his chest, the man suddenly got up and ran away!


    Can you run?


    Ji Qingxue flicked his right hand, and a gold thread flew out of his sleeve and wrapped around the man''s left foot.


    "Don''t move. If you try harder, your left foot will be gone!"


    Ji Qingxue stopped in place and kindly reminded that the man was so frightened that he immediately stayed there and refused to move any more, for fear that his left foot would not be protected.


    "Come back by yourself, or shall I invite you back?" Ji Qingxue asked him with great interest. Seeing his gray look, he should be frightened.


    The man immediately waved his hand: "I''ll go by myself. I won''t bother the girl!"


    Ji Qingxue snorted, turned and continued to walk forward. With the golden thread, a man didn''t have the courage even if he wanted to run. Until this time, he realized that the girl in front of him who looked like an immortal was a devil in his bones.


    Later, he was tied to the tree by Ji Qingxue!


    "Bitch, let me go!" he continued to scold.


    Ji Qingxue''s lips moved and his voice was so cold that he shivered: "do you still have the strength to swear?"


    "You bitch, you have the guts to put me down. Let''s fight alone!"


    Pooh!


    This is probably the most ridiculous joke Ji Qingxue has ever heard: "with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I was just careless. If you let me go, I''ll beat you to cry. Just kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    The man''s eyes were rolling. He thought that as long as Ji Qingxue was willing to let him go, he would still have a chance to escape.


    Ji Qingxue held his chest in both hands and looked at him with some laughter: "I''ve tied you here, why did I let you go?"


    "I..." the man was poor in words. After thinking for a while, he said, "I can give you money. You can give me as much as you want!"


    "What if I don''t want money?" Ji Qingxue glanced at him.


    When the man saw the play, he immediately made full efforts to make a condition: "then you can have it. As long as I have it, I can give it to you."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him suspiciously, "anything?"


    The man''s head was like mashing garlic: "of course, of course!"


    Ji Qingxue came to the man, leaned in his ear and whispered, "I want... Your life!"


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, and his fear deepened bit by bit.


    The gold thread quietly wrapped around the man''s neck. Ji Qingxue''s hand exerted a little force, and his neck had been bloodstained!


    "No!"


    Seeing that the gold thread is getting tighter and tighter, Ji Qingxue has been deeply trapped in the flesh, but stopped at the last moment.


    After a long time, the man tentatively opened his eyes and found that he was still alive. He was relieved!


    Ji Qingxue stood opposite and smiled strangely. Killing people too quickly is sometimes not a good thing. To deal with such people, Ji Qingxue is happy to crush his hope again and again.


    Let him fall into complete despair. This is what Ji Qingxue wants. She just came up with a new method, which may be more interesting!


    Ji Qingxue pinched his mouth and stuffed a pill into his mouth, forcing him to swallow it.


    The man kept coughing, and then looked at her fiercely: "bitch, what did you feed me?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged: "it''s just a good thing."


    That''s the bone etching pill. It was developed by her when she made a sachet for nangongyan in the medicine warehouse of the palace.


    There is a special medicinal material in the bone etching pill. As the name suggests, it can devour bones all over the body. It is similar to Huagu powder!


    "In the next month, every day you can clearly hear the sound of bones melting in your body, bit by bit... Until your whole body turns into a pool of blood."


    Ji Qingxue spoke slowly. Her words were like cutting him repeatedly with a knife. The man roared, "you madman, pervert!"


    The man used up all the abusive words in his life, but Ji Qingxue didn''t care at all. She took out a wooden hairpin from her arms and asked him, "do you know this wooden hairpin?"


    The man suddenly stopped swearing. Of course he recognized the wooden hairpin.


    That year, after both parents died, all the former relatives suddenly changed their faces and turned him out.


    Only his wife was consistent with him. He carved this wooden hairpin and gave it to her, and promised to give her a more valuable hairpin in the future.


    She was surprised and delighted when she took the hairpin. She said she didn''t need gold and silver, just his sincerity. Since then, the hairpin never leaves the body.


    Treat each other sincerely, treat each other sincerely, but it''s a pity that in the end he lost the man.


    When did it become like this?


    He doesn''t remember, nor dare he remember again.


    "You just said, she''s dead?" the man hung his head so that people couldn''t see the emotion under his eyes.


    That''s it. It''s too late to say anything, isn''t it?


    The man suddenly became silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ji Qingxue raised his hand and knocked him unconscious.


    She sighed softly. I chose to let this person end his life in a painful way. I don''t know if you will forgive him if we meet again on the huangquan road.


    After Ji Qingxue put the hairpin properly, he brushed his sleeve violently, and several gold needles immediately shot at a big tree next to him.


    The man squatting on the tree spun the fan hard, knocked the gold needle down on the ground, and the fan returned to his hand steadily.


    Ji Qingxue turned around and said in a high voice, "after watching the play for so long, you should come down."


    I was found. I had no choice but to show up!


    The man smiled and flew to the ground. Today, he was wearing a navy blue robe and holding a black iron fan. The half mask on his face reflected a cold light.


    He said, "little wild cat, we meet again."


    The man in front of him is the wonderful brother Ji Qingxue met in the brothel that day.


    Ji Qingxue''s fine eyebrows tied a knot. How can this man have a problem with nangongyan? He likes to stand by and watch the play. Moreover, he has a thick face, which is unprecedented.


    "What are you shouting about? You''ve been watching for so long. Bring me the viewing fee!" Ji Qingxue spread his hand and opened his mouth confidently.


    When a man chokes, why does this woman love money so much?


    The man took her hand and deliberately softened his tone: "it hurts your feelings to mention money. Why don''t I tell you my name."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly took back her hand and walked away. She was not interested!


    The man hurried up and walked side by side with her: "Chu Xun, my name."


    "Get out!"


    Chu wanted to die, but pilai put it on his face: "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "Get out!"


    "You tell me to go away?"


    "..." Ji Qingxue turned around and yelled at Chu Xun: "I call, Chu Xun, I''m your uncle!"


    Chu Xun shook his head and said seriously, "girl, my uncle''s grave grass has grown tall."


    Ji Qingxue is angry. You are cruel!

 Chapter 15

    Ji Qingxue walked all the way, and Chu Xun followed her. At the moment, she wanted to be quiet alone. However, there was a "small tail" behind her, which made her very unhappy.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stopped. She said helplessly, "how long do you want to follow me?"


    Chu Xun smiled and immediately replied, "it depends on my mood."


    "Shit!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, "can''t you go away smoothly? What do you want to do with me?!"


    Chu Xun completely ignored Ji Qingxue''s words. In fact, he didn''t want to do anything, but his life was a little boring. At this time, he just met a person who could let him pass the time!


    Seeing that he was still following himself, Ji Qingxue was completely angry. He turned around and gave him several gold needles directly. He started mercilessly!


    Fortunately, Chu Xun reacted quickly enough, opened the fan and quickly covered it. The gold needle pierced the fan and fell in response.


    The woman will do whatever she says. Although he wears a mask, what if he destroys his handsome face!


    "Follow me again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Ji Qingxue''s eyes were gloomy. Looking at her expression, it didn''t seem to be joking with Chu Xun.


    Anyway, I''ve killed today. It''s nothing to kill another one.


    "You took advantage of Chu Xun''s absence. Ji Qingxue punched him right in the chest. Chu Xun snorted. He was careless and underestimated her.


    Ji Qingxue was very dissatisfied: "how dare you get distracted when fighting with me?"


    Then Chu Xun''s eyes sank, indicating that he was going to start to be serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xun and Ji Qingxue have been fighting for nearly half an hour, but they still can''t decide the outcome. They just share the benefits equally. Finally, they directly called a stop and planned to have a half-time break.


    They leaned against a big tree. Chu asked her, "where did you learn your strange martial arts?"


    Ji Qingxue pulled out a piece of grass and threw it at Chu Xun: "what strange martial arts is called fighting. Your martial arts are so many showy moves that it''s unreasonable!"


    "What?" Chu Xun suspected that he had heard wrong. The first expert of Dayan Jianghu order was said that his martial arts were empty.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Chu Xun and said meaningfully, "the most important thing in fighting is to hit the key of people. It''s a truth to fight seven inches with snakes, and the fighting skill is to cut the complexity and simplify, remove those useless shelves, and only keep the most effective ones."


    Chu Xun smiled: "that''s why you just attacked people''s key."


    "Of course."


    At least her "flying flower needle" has always been the first killer in the killer list on the road. Her way of killing depends entirely on her mood. She can either solve it cleanly or torture slowly like the heartless man just now.


    Master said that when a person is in deep despair and thinks there is hope, you can destroy his hope again. That''s the most cruel and fastest way to win people''s hearts. It''s much more interesting than killing him with a knife.


    "Your master should be very proud to teach you such a disciple." Chu Xun saw her twice, once calculated and once she was killing people. He read countless people, but he always couldn''t guess her mind.


    After listening to Chu Xun''s words, Ji Qingxue thought for a long time and said, "maybe, he didn''t tell me."


    "Where is your master? I''d like to pay a visit when I have time to see what kind of person can teach a disciple like you."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. He''s dead." Ji Qingxue calmly said, "I killed him."


    Chu Xun felt a little moved and opened his mouth to say something, but he swallowed it back to his mouth.


    For a long time, Ji Qingxue said leisurely, "it''s hard to understand, isn''t it? How can there be such a ruthless and ungrateful person like me in this world."


    The ancients were conservative and attached great importance to ethics. Chu Xun should despise himself after hearing this.


    Chu Xun just looked at her steadily. At the moment, her eyes were stained with inexplicable sadness. There was no sharp momentum just now: "there is a cause, there is a result."


    I have to say, Chu Xun''s casual words revealed the truth of the matter.


    "Flying flower needle" was originally the name of Shifu. The Ji family provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, so the man spent a lot of money to invite someone to destroy his family. Ji Qingxue found out that it was "flying flower needle" that accepted the entrustment.


    Originally, the task he received was to keep the chickens and dogs, but when he attacked Ji Qingxue, he moved his compassion and saved her life. At that time, Ji Qingxue was only three years old.


    The reason for leaving her is very simple. He is getting old and "flying flower needle" needs an heir.


    And these are what the man told Ji Qingxue before he died,


    What''s it like to kill someone who raised himself with one hand?


    When the poison bit by bit devoured his body, Ji Qingxue asked him, do you regret it?


    Regret killing my family, but brought me back.


    The man shook his head and said with his last strength, Qingxue, live well.


    Since then, Ji Qingxue has never shed a tear. She has inherited her master''s name of "flying flower needle". People will never think that the famous "ghost doctor" and "flying flower needle" are the same person.


    Chu Xun looked at Ji Qingxue, who was Petite beside him, and thought, how much did such a thin body bear?


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    The sky suddenly began to rain, and bean sized raindrops kept beating on their faces.


    Ji Qingxue jumped up with a "wow". What kind of weather is this? It rains when it says it rains!


    Chu Xun saw that it was raining and ran away with Ji Qingxue.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Chu Xun looked back and said to her, "I know there is a cave nearby, which can take shelter from the rain. If you don''t want to get soaked, shut up!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they got to the cave, they were wet through.


    As soon as Chu Xun turned around, he saw Ji Qingxue wiping the rain on his face and looking down again


    Chu Xun''s ears suddenly turned red. He looked away uneasily. He took off his robe, dried it with internal force, and then threw it to Ji Qingxue: "put this on."


    Holding Chu Xun''s robe, Ji Qingxue looked at him in surprise: "it''s really internal power. It''s amazing, but what do you do for me?"


    Chu Xun coughed and answered the question: "I didn''t see anything."


    Ji Qingxue was puzzled. As a result, when she looked down, her clothes were all wet, almost transparent, and the intimate clothes inside were seen clearly.


    At this time, most daughters should be shy, but Ji Qingxue is the minority.


    She said carelessly, "what should I be? Look, there won''t be less meat!"


    After all, she is a doctor. It is common to see people naked. In her eyes, there are only people who need treatment, and there has never been any difference between men and women.


    But Chu Xun was shocked by her words. He asked, "how on earth does your little head grow?"


    Ji Qingxue was unwilling to show weakness and replied, "I want you to take care of it!"


    She found a stone and sat down, rubbing her hands constantly. She felt so cold.


    Chu Xun said to her, "wait here. I''ll find some firewood."


    After that, Chu Xun turned and rushed into the huge rain curtain.


    Ji Qingxue looked around and looked at the heavy rain. I''m afraid I have to spend the night in the cave tonight. I don''t know whether yun''er and Mu Qing have settled Ji Sui well.


    Thinking like this, Ji Qingxue fell asleep.


    When Chu Xun came back, what he saw was Ji Qingxue''s slightly rude sleep - a long silver thread hanging from the corner of his mouth and smacking his mouth from time to time.


    Chu Xun thought that the little wild cat probably dreamed of eating delicious food. He turned his head and said softly: chase the wind, you go back. I''ll have a rest here tonight.


    Yes. Someone answered faintly not far away.


    Chu Xun looked at Ji Qingxue''s side face, who slept very sweet, and was stunned. He had never slept so safely.


    He laughed at himself. Chu Xun, you can''t even do the most common thing for ordinary people.


    He said, Ji Qingxue, in fact, you are the same person as me from beginning to end.


    The same loneliness, the same betrayal, because your eyes can''t deceive people.

 Chapter 16

    Chu Xun made a fire and looked into the corner at someone who was huddled together. She was still wearing wet clothes. If she went on like this, she would get sick.


    He walked over and shook Ji Qingxue''s shoulder to wake her up.


    Ji Qingxue opened his heavy eyes and muttered, "nangongyan, stop it. I want to sleep."


    Nangongyan?


    There was an unidentified emotion in Chu Xun''s eyes, which was brewing and gathering bit by bit. The towering anger seemed to gush out immediately. He dared to call the names of other men with him!


    Chu Xun was angry only because he became the first handsome man that all women in the Jianghu wanted to marry with only half of his face. Ji Qingxue really frustrated his self-esteem!


    Therefore, Chu Xun tried harder with his hands and wanted to sleep. There was no way!


    Ji Qingxue was shaken up by Chu Xun. When she woke up, she looked sad. Almost, she could chew the sauce elbow!


    Blame the man in front of you!


    "What did you just do?" Ji Qingxue looked at Chu Xun calmly.


    The good dream is disturbed. Ji Qingxue is very angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    Chu Xun saw a strong anger on the person opposite. He stepped back vigilantly and said, "Hey, I woke you up because I was afraid you would catch a cold in bed. Don''t you still want to fight!"


    Chu Xun emphasized that what he had just done was just a kind reminder, but only he knew the truth.


    "Gollum"¡ª¡ª


    Someone''s five zang organs Temple began to shout. Ji Qingxue bowed his head and patted his already shriveled stomach. He was very helpless and said, "I''m so hungry!"


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue moved her nose and sniffed hard: "what is it? It smells so sweet!"


    Chu Xun couldn''t help it. He laughed with a puff. He dreamed of eating. When he woke up, he still wanted to eat. He was a good eater.


    Chu Xun threw one of the wild pheasants roasted on the wooden rack to Ji Qingxue: "eat it. Take a taxi when you just came back."


    Ji Qingxue''s saliva flowed 3000 feet. Looking at the fat and oily roast chicken and Chu Xun, stars were in his eyes.


    However, Chu Xun was very uncomfortable by her: "I said don''t look at me like that, it makes me feel flustered!"


    OK, if you say you don''t see it, you don''t see it.


    Ji Qingxue bent her eyebrows and eyes. The person who can cook is the Buddha statue in the temple in Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    Ji Qingxue tore off several pieces of meat and stuffed them into his mouth. Chu Xun was very satisfied with the expression of enjoyment on his face.


    His craft is excellent!


    Finally, Ji Qingxue gave up using her hands and chewed directly on her mouth. With the appearance of wolfing down, there was a trace of reserve that a woman should have.


    However, Chu Xun thought again that she was different from the first time he saw her in the brothel. After all, no girl in any family has killed anyone without blinking.


    "You slow down, and no one grabs with you. Be careful to choke!" Chu Xun kindly reminded her. She had to say that her eating appearance could not be described by the word rude at all. It was almost as rude as wild!


    Ji Qingxue chewed his mouth full of oil and didn''t forget to sign with Chu Xun: "what you''ve done is really delicious! If anyone marries you in the future, they will be blessed!"


    Chu Xun frowned, "get married?"


    "It''s marriage!" Ji Qingxue explained.


    After hearing this, Chu Xun blackened his face. Today, however, the situation forced him. He was dignified and harmless. How can the head of the cabinet cook every day for a woman''s self surrender?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Not long after, Ji Qingxue wiped out a roast chicken. She sucked all her fingers. She was very satisfied and said, "it''s delicious. Suddenly, she felt that the whole life was complete!"


    Chu Xun turned his head and looked out. The rain was still pouring. I''m afraid he couldn''t stop for a while.


    "Take off your clothes and I''ll dry them for you."


    Ji Qingxue approached him and asked him, "why don''t you continue to use your internal power?"


    Chu Xun glanced coldly: "I don''t like it."


    Ji Qingxue shriveled his mouth and wanted to see him again.


    Chu Xun put her clothes on another wooden frame. They leaned against the stone wall to have a rest.


    In the vagueness of consciousness, Ji Qingxue whispered: "Hey, you seem different from when I first saw you."


    Chu Xun held his chest in his hands and asked, "what''s different?"


    "I can''t say. It''s just a feeling."


    But Ji Qingxue believes in her intuition. Because of her intuition, she has never made mistakes.


    Chu Xun pursed his lips, stared at Ji Qingxue and said, "you think too much."


    Ji Qingxue was very tired. She closed her eyes and replied, "maybe."


    After a while, seeing that there was no movement there, Chu Xun thought she must be asleep.


    Chu Xun was not sleepy at all, so he had to stare at a corner of the hole and be stunned: "is it different?"


    In the corner, a moth landed on a huge spider web. It struggled in vain.


    He suddenly showed an evil smile, because he saw a spider crawling towards the moth not far away.


    At the moment, he seemed to have become another person, full of hostility, which was very different from what he had just looked like.


    He looked coldly at Ji Qingxue over there. The prey had fallen into the net by itself. It was only the last step to close the net.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ji Qingxue woke up naturally after sleeping. Seeing that the rain outside had stopped, she stood at the mouth of the cave and stretched herself: "it''s still not as comfortable as the big bed of Nangong Yan''s house."


    Not far away, Chu Xun was picking up wild fruit. Ji Qingxue ran excitedly: "what did you take?"


    Chu Xun didn''t even look at her. He crossed Ji Qingxue and went back to the cave.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know, so she didn''t do anything special last night, such as sleepwalking and beating people in the middle of the night.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I saw Chu Xun sitting on a stone and slowly eating the fruit. Ji Qingxue walked over and carefully opened his mouth: "didn''t I do anything to you last night?"


    Chu Xun glanced at her coldly, and then continued to nibble at the fruit in his hand.


    Seeing his reaction, Ji Qingxue thought, it''s over. Maybe something really happened last night.


    She won''t really hit anyone, will she?


    Ji Qingxue sat down next to Chu Xun, carefully guessed and boldly verified: "I didn''t hit you last night?"


    Chu Xun''s thin lips gently opened: "get out!


    ... Ji Qingxue was speechless and choked.


    Woman, you are too close to the Lord of this pavilion. The Lord of this pavilion doesn''t want to see your face! "


    ¡­¡­


    She hates people saying "fuck off" to her!


    Ji Qingxue "Teng" stood up and shouted at Chu: "what do you mean, surnamed Chu? Don''t forget that you insisted on following me yesterday. I want you to get out of my sight immediately!"


    Chu Xun glanced at her and said, "I''m just here to take shelter from the rain."


    Ji Qingxue was so angry in her heart. On this shameless skill, except Nangong Yan, she took Chu Xun.


    The main reason is that his painting style has become too fast.


    It was fine yesterday. Although he had a fight, he didn''t know each other. It was only one night before he began to take the high and cold route?


    Ji Qingxue is very ignorant. The typical son turns his face faster than the book. Is it difficult that he has schizophrenia?


    Ji Qingxue slapped him on the shoulder with a heavy face, and said earnestly: "schizophrenia is a disease, we have to treat it!"


    Chu Xun, with a gloomy face, grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and said disgustingly, "who gives you the courage to touch me?"


    With a slight effort from his men, Ji Qingxue''s arm was immediately pinched red. His cold eyes were full of murderous spirit. Compared with yesterday, it was like another person.


    Is it difficult for her to make a joke, but she really got it right?


    There is only one way to prove what you think. Ji Qingxue clenched his right hand and hit Chu Xun hard. Chu Xun subconsciously released his hand and took a step back.


    Ji Qingxue had a few more gold needles in her hand. She smiled and said, "let''s have another fight?"


    Chu Xun stood with a dark iron fan in his hand and said, "since you want to die, I will complete you."


    After saying that, the two immediately tangled up and fought. As soon as they came and went, Ji Qingxue found that his playing method was completely different from yesterday. His moves were the same, but his speed and accuracy were different.


    And she was originally on equal terms with Chu Xun, but now she also fell a little lower.


    If a person wants to deliberately hide his strength, he will not only hide his martial arts moves, but also restrain his killing intention.


    But what she just felt, Chu Xun in front of her didn''t show mercy to her when he made a move, except that he spoke and did things differently from yesterday.


    She believed that if she was a little careless, Chu Xun would kill him. What he just said was not joking with her, he was serious.


    His murderous spirit is too strong.


    "Ah!"


    Ji Qingxue gave a cry of pain and his arm was scratched by Chu Xun''s arm.


    Chu Xun gently shook the fan and said, "once the black iron fan comes out, you will see blood."


    She didn''t care about this little injury. Ji Qingxue pulled off a corner of her skirt and wrapped up the wound. She learned Chu Xun''s tone and said, "my flying flower needle also returns when I see blood."


    She raised her hand and shook the gold needle in her hand, which was stained with blood.


    Chu Xun looked down and saw that his thigh was also cut by the gold needle.


    "You''re good." Chu Xun opened his mouth lightly, and his tone eased a little, not as cold as before.


    After all, there are only a few people in the Wulin who can force him to use black iron fan and hurt him. For such a, he also had some respect in his heart, especially a woman.


    In this way, Ji Qingxue is more sure of his guess. Chu Xun is really ill and is not lightly ill.


    However, she didn''t want to treat the patient, so that she wouldn''t know how her life would be lost one day.


    Ji Qingxue took the coat on the wooden frame and put it on him. He said to Chu Xun, "the rain has stopped. I should go too. Let''s say goodbye."


    It''s best not to see you again.


    She turned and walked in a natural and unrestrained manner. Just out of the cave door, she turned back and winked at Chu Xun: "brother Chu, don''t give up treatment!"


    Chu Xun looked cold and looked down at the blood on the black iron fan. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 17

    As soon as Ji Qingxue returned to the gate of the palace, he saw yun''er anxiously turning around at the gate and looking at the street from time to time.


    Little girl, I''m worried that something will happen to me.


    Ji Qingxue walked over slowly. As soon as yun''er saw her, he rushed over immediately: "princess, why did you come back? Where have you been? You didn''t come back last night. I''m worried that I can''t sleep all night. I''m afraid something''s wrong with you!"


    Yun''er talked like a bamboo tube pouring beans. It all fell down. She couldn''t even insert a word.


    Seeing yun''er, her eyes turned red. She said softly, "I didn''t go anywhere. Didn''t it rain last night, so I found a place to take shelter from the rain."


    Yun''er suddenly saw the wound on her arm. She was very distressed and said, "what''s going on, princess? Why are you hurt?"


    Yun''er''s tears are falling down. Ji Qingxue doesn''t listen to any advice. There''s no way to take her. Is this girl made of water?


    "It''s all yun''er''s fault. Yun''er should follow the princess. She shouldn''t be left alone."


    Just after that, she cried even harder.


    Ji Qingxue helplessly looks at the crying cloud ER in front of her. She just glances at MuQing behind her. Her eyes brighten as if she saw the Savior.


    She immediately pulled Mu Qing over: "Mu Qing, please help me persuade her!"


    Mu Qing shook her head and said that there was nothing he could do. It was OK for him to kill someone, but he couldn''t coax people


    Ji Qingxue had a headache because of yun''er''s cry. She said with a straight face, "this is the order of the princess. This palace orders you to coax her to me."


    After Ji Qingxue left two people, she went in. Where Mu Qing couldn''t see them, she showed an ambiguous smile.


    Mu Qing and yun''er, well, good.


    After Ji Qingxue left, MuQing said stiffly to yun''er, "OK, don''t cry. It''s not good-looking. It''s even worse to cry again."


    After hearing this, yun''er cried more fiercely. She roared, "I want you to take care of it. Who let you see it?"


    Mu Qing was very helpless, so she had to stretch out a hand and said, "here you are, wipe it!"


    Seeing his move, yun''er suddenly smiled: "what, remember yesterday? You''re so stingy!"


    mean? Mu Qing didn''t listen so well. He stared at the heartless smelly girl in front of him: do you know how many tears and snot you wiped on me yesterday? It''s dirty! "


    Yun''er blushed: "then give me your clothes and I''ll wash them for you."


    "How dare you!" Mu Qing bared her teeth and smiled brightly.


    Suddenly, yun''er patted his head and said something bad. He had just patronized and worried about the princess, but he forgot to tell the princess that the prince had just returned.


    "You say, what will the Lord do with Xiao Nian an?"


    Mu Qing was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t know."


    In the star picking Pavilion, Nangong Yan sat at his desk reading. The warm sun spread all over the house through the diamond flower and wood window.


    Today, he wore a dark green robe and a white jade crown. He looked very handsome.


    Ji Qingxue just stepped into the star picking Pavilion, and a sentence came from the table: "I''ve been out for a few days, but as soon as I came back, I heard that some people dare not go home at night?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue immediately piled a smile on his face: "misunderstanding, there is nothing at all."


    The slender fingers kept moving on the paper. When they got empty, Nangong Yan looked at her. He said faintly, "look at your embarrassment. Did you fight with others?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded seriously. It was really a fight, and it was more than once.


    The book in his hand turned another page. Nangong Yan said without lifting his head: "send the child brought back by MuQing away. He can''t stay in the palace."


    Ji Qingxue widened her eyes and asked him, "why?"


    Can''t such a big palace afford a newborn baby?


    "No reason, he just can''t stay in the palace."


    Ji Qingxue pulled a chair and sat opposite Nangong Yan, intending to be moved by his feelings and reason: "his parents are gone. Where can I send him? Doesn''t this send him to a dead end? It''s better to let him stay in the palace!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue had a whim. She said, "Nangong Yan, why don''t you recognize him as a son? You see, you are so young and have more sons for no reason. Is Gao happy or surprised?"


    "Unhappy, no surprise." Nangong Yan always felt that he had communication difficulties with the woman opposite. Facts proved that he was right.


    Ji Qingxue was not discouraged, and continued to persuade: "just be kind and save the baby!"


    Nangong Yan closed the book and leaned back on the chair. He looked at Ji Qingxue and said expressionless, "I will never take him in."


    Ji Qingxue was also angry and got up: "if you still want me to detoxify you, you must leave the child!"


    Nangong Yan looked indifferent. He narrowed his eyes and whispered, "OK, but I think it''s not difficult for Prince Rui''s house to make a baby who has just been out for two days disappear without being aware of it."


    Ji Qingxue finally changed her face. She put her hands on the table and leaned forward: "you threaten me with children on the road?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, "so what?"


    "You dare to touch his hair!"


    Ji Qingxue straightened up and glanced at nangongyan coldly: "nangongyan, don''t force me!"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "Ji Qingxue, do you think I''ll let you threaten me with this all the time? You''re too naive. Don''t forget, I''m the master of the palace."


    Then the corner of the table he held was forcibly broken down by him: "you can also try. Am I kidding you?"


    Nangong Yan called Mu Qing directly: "send the child out of the palace immediately!"


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and shouted, "MuQing, you dare!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "you should see if he listens to you or me."


    MuQing held Ji sui''an, who was sleeping, and advised, "princess, just listen to the Lord. It may not be a good thing to let the child stay in the palace. Please rest assured, princess. I will settle him down."


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. She went to Mu Qing and couldn''t help raising her hand and stroking Ji Suian''s face: "Xiao Suian, I''m Ji Qingxue. I hope you''ll live like the name I gave you in the future."


    With that, she put the wooden hairpin in her arms into Ji sui''an''s swaddling clothes.


    Nian an, this is your mother''s legacy. I''ll leave it with you.


    You will never know the story hidden in it, but I think your mother certainly wants to stay with you.


    Sui An, if we can meet again somewhere in the future, I hope you can remember. My name is Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue turned her back and refused to look at Ji sui''an again.


    Until Mu Qing took Ji sui''an out of the star picking Pavilion, Ji Qingxue just stared out of the window with empty eyes.


    She was also an orphan. She brought up her master herself, but she was the enemy of her family.


    Buddha said, plant good causes and get good fruits.


    She has saved and killed many people, so her merits and demerits are equal.


    Ji Qingxue mocks herself in her heart. Look, Ji Qingxue, you are doomed to be alone.


    Nangong Yan silently watches Ji Qingxue. At this time, she is completely different from the past. Her back is very lonely.


    She reminded Nangong Yan of the time when his mother''s concubine had just died. At that time, he was still young and didn''t understand what death was. He thought that her mother was temporarily asleep.


    So he stayed by the mother''s bed and wanted to wait for her to wake up.


    But he waited for two days, and the mother imperial concubine didn''t open her eyes again until a group of palace people came to take the mother imperial concubine''s body away and put it in the coffin.


    Crying, he heard many people crying in the bedroom. He was very strange: why do these people cry?


    Later, he realized that the mother Princess had really left and would never come back.


    "Ji Qingxue..."


    "Don''t talk to me, you cold-blooded and ruthless man!"


    Ji Qingxue rushes out of the door and leaves nangongyan alone in the house.


    "I really... Have never been affectionate to people."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t return to the star Pavilion for several days. Instead, he ran to squeeze into a small bed with yun''er and said he didn''t want to see Nangong Yan''s annoying face.


    At night, Ji Qingxue asked yun''er, "do you want to learn medicine? I can teach you medicine. By the way, there are martial arts. Do you want to learn?"


    Maybe one day, yun''er will also leave her. If she knows some medical skills and Kung Fu, she will be more relieved,


    Yun''er lay on his side and looked at Ji Qingxue with some doubts: "princess, when did you learn those?"


    The princess took a dagger and directly cut open the woman''s stomach that day without blinking. When you think about the picture, it makes people feel cold and upright.


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "well, if I say I met an immortal in my dream and he taught me in my dream, do you believe it?"


    Yun''er nodded immediately: "I believe it. As long as it is said by the princess, yun''er believes it."


    Ji Qingxue flicked her forehead and said with a smile, "silly! Well, I''ll teach you medicine and martial arts from tomorrow. Now, have a good sleep."


    The next day, just after dawn, yun''er was pulled out of the warm quilt by Ji Qingxue.


    "The so-called one-day plan is in the morning, yun''er. You have to get up and practice Kung Fu at this time every day."


    Yun''er rubbed his eyes and kept yawning: "princess, what are we going to do so early?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "what we have to do today is very simple, Zha Ma Bu!"


    "What is Zha Ma Bu?"


    "Well, I''ll show you first, and then you can do it."


    After Ji Qingxue''s demonstration, he saw yun''er looking at her in amazement. His mouth was so open that he could plug an egg!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Yun''er''s face was red and nothing. The princess''s posture just made her feel a little embarrassed.


    Ji Qingxue knows what yun''er is thinking at a glance. She is going to correct her wrong thoughts, but she sees Mu Qing rush over in panic. He pulls Ji Qingxue and runs away.


    "MuQing, what are you doing?"


    "Princess, save the Lord. Go and save the Lord. The Lord''s old disease has relapsed!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were dim and terrible.


    "Go to the star picking Pavilion!"


    Nangong Yan, you can''t die!

 Chapter 18

    As soon as Ji Qingxue arrived at the star picking Pavilion, he saw that the teapot was thrown to the ground, the screen was pushed down, and all kinds of books were scattered on the ground. The room was in a mess.


    Nangongyan was curled up in the corner, with messy hair and shaking all over. He looked very embarrassed.


    Ji Qingxue quickly walked over. She squatted down and filled her eyes with worry: Nangong Yan, how are you?


    Nangong Yan looked up at her and moved his lip: he can''t die.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed his arm, and her body was cold. Sure enough, as she expected, the symptom of his illness was that the temperature was lower than ordinary people, and even his whole body had accumulated a lot of ice.


    Nangong Yan''s lips were blue and blue with cold. He smiled powerlessly: what are you doing here?


    "Nonsense, of course, I''ll save you!"


    After that, Ji Qingxue took out the golden needle and continued to apply it around him.


    "Princess, how''s the prince?" the wood green who came later could only worry behind.


    Ji Qingxue turned to MuQing and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t carry your prince to bed!"


    Ji Qingxue and Mu Qing work together to move nangongyan to bed. Her face is very dignified. If nangongyan can''t return to normal temperature as soon as possible, he will freeze to death!


    Ji Qingxue immediately got up, quickly went to the desk, took out a paper and pen, quickly wrote down a prescription and handed it to MuQing.


    "Hurry to the medicine store in the house to get these herbs, prepare a big bath bucket, and then tell the kitchen to keep burning hot water from now on. Go!"


    Given the order, MuQing rushed out quickly, which was related to the king''s life, but she couldn''t be careless.


    Ji Qingxue sat back by the bed and looked at Nangong Yan: "without those two herbs, I''m not sure. I can only seal your acupoints with a gold needle first, and then find a way."


    Nangong Yan smiled and gently spit out a few words: "you can do whatever you say. I''m already the meat on my feet. What else can I do except believe you?"


    At this time, Ji Qingxue is still in the mood to make fun of her. Ji Qingxue really admires Nangong Yan. His heart is really big!


    Nangong Yan wrapped the quilt one layer after another and still felt extremely cold. Suddenly he covered his chest, and the familiar pain invaded his limbs and bones.


    Seeing Nangong Yan, he was very uncomfortable, but he refused to keep silent and say a painful word. He knew what he looked like when he was poisoned in the past.


    Ji Qingxue bit her teeth, changed her face several times, and finally made up her mind.


    Don''t care so much. It''s important to save people!


    She tore off nangongyan''s belt and quickly stripped him like a banana peel.


    "Ji! Qing! Xue!" Nangong Yan squeezed out a few words from his teeth.


    "Well, here I am."


    In this way, Nangong Yan watched Ji Qingxue take off her clothes one by one, leaving only a belly pocket and blasphemy pants.


    She quickly got into the quilt, put her head gently on Nangong Yan''s chest, and held his strong waist with both hands. She was shivering with cold.


    Until now, Nangong Yan still maintained a stunned expression. Does this woman know what she is doing?


    "Ji Qingxue, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    For a woman, what she likes most is fame and integrity. She did it for herself


    Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly red. She recited the doctor''s parents'' heart three times. Then she said to Nangong Yan, "I''m just trying to save you. Don''t think about it!"


    Although this method is stupid, it is the most useful at the moment.


    The warmth in his arms slightly alleviated his pain, but Ji Qingxue''s actions shocked him deeply.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to hold Ji Qingxue and put his hand on Ji Qingxue''s bare back. The touch on his hand caused a tremor.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and his heart was as secure as ever.


    MuQing ordered his servants to carry the bucket to the room and pour hot water in the bucket.


    "Princess, I caught the medicine and put it on the table."


    He raised his eyes and saw the two people tightly embracing each other on the bed. He was stunned for a moment and withdrew consciously.


    Ji Qingxue got up quickly, helped Nangong Yan up and walked to the barrel step by step.


    At the moment, Nangong Yan is like a moving iceberg, and he has fainted. If he can''t wake up within five days, he will really never wake up.


    Ji Qingxue takes Nangong Yan into the bucket and sprinkles the prepared herbs around him.


    She stared at him tightly and dared not move away for a moment.


    The most difficult symptom of nangongyan is the seemingly simple cold.


    The cold bit by bit frozen his whole body. At this time, ordinary heating methods to help him drive out the cold didn''t play much role in him.


    Because his cold is from the inside to the outside, she had to prepare some medicine to Yang, hoping to temporarily seal the cold in his body.


    Ji Qingxue sipped her lips. Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan, whether you can wake up depends on yourself.


    Ji Qingxue put on her clothes and ordered her servants to come to nangongyan every half an hour to change the hot water, and she had to help nangongyan apply the needle again every quarter of an hour, and the acupuncture points and techniques are different every time. I hope this set of acupoint therapy can help him.


    For three days, for three whole days, she kept by Nangong Yan''s side. He still closed his eyes and showed no signs of awakening.


    During this period, she has not stopped applying the needle, but she must master the strength and accuracy when applying the needle, otherwise Nangong Yan will be sad if there is a slight difference.


    Now she felt that her whole arm was going to be wasted. She looked bitter and read to Nangong Yan: "Hey, at least I''m your nominal princess now. Don''t I become a widow when you die? I said, you can''t be so unkind!"


    "Also, you haven''t given me the money for this consultation! You''re so dead. Who do I ask for money?"


    "Ji Qingxue, you are so noisy!"


    As soon as Nangong Yan woke up, he heard a woman read in her ear about silver and gold. All she really wanted was money.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly got up. She looked at him in surprise: "Nangong Yan, are you awake?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her jokingly: "if I don''t wake up, who will pay for your diagnosis?"


    So he heard it.


    Ji Qingxue replied confidently, "that''s right. After all, a big man like this girl can''t be invited by ordinary people."


    Nangong Yan nods and says yes. He asks Ji Qingxue how long he has been asleep.


    Ji Qingxue replied, three days. Her face suddenly became serious: "this toxic hair is much earlier than I expected. Does it mean that you had some signs of toxic hair but didn''t tell me?"


    Indeed. On those days when he went out to work, his chest began to ache faintly. This was a sign before each poison. He forced it down with his internal power.


    After returning to the palace, the pain was even worse. He even coughed blood several times. He didn''t tell anyone about it.


    Ji Qingxue was very angry. She grabbed Nangong Yan''s right arm and said angrily, "look at the black line of your arm. Do you know that when it grows to your chest, your life will be gone."


    This line didn''t exist before, but this one was left after the poison hair, which means that nangongyan''s poison can''t be suppressed.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "this king is not very worried. Doesn''t he still have a concubine?"


    Ji Qingxue spat and said, "don''t come here. If you die, I''ll take your family property and remarry immediately."


    As soon as he finished, Ji Qingxue was pulled into the barrel by Nangong Yan.


    She put her back against the edge of the barrel. Nangong Yan didn''t wear clothes at this time. She wrapped her in her arms with both hands and couldn''t move.


    Ji Qingxue put her hands on nangongyan''s hard chest. The heat from the palm made her ears red. The male breath firmly surrounded her.


    She is him and wants to leave Ji Qingxue.

 Chapter 19

    After that day, Ji Qingxue always hid from nangongyan, and nangongyan was helpless. Only women had to catch up with him. Who would hide from him.


    So that afternoon, he decided to go to Yuner''s place to catch people himself.


    As soon as Nangong Yan came to listen to Yuxuan, someone saluted him and said hello. He made a silent gesture and motioned them not to make a statement. He wanted to see what the woman was doing all day.


    Nangong Yan walked through the corridor and came to the courtyard. He saw Ji Qingxue directing yun''er to hit a bag hanging from a tree.


    "Be quick, accurate and cruel! If someone fights with your life and you hesitate a little, you are likely to lose your life!"


    Ji Qingxue guides yun''er seriously. She plans to let yun''er learn fighting skills. Fighting skills are not limited to moves. It has strong flexibility and practicability, which is very suitable for yun''er to learn. However, her strength and physical sensitivity are not enough, so Ji Qingxue asks her to practice sandbagging.


    Nangong Yan leaned against the red lacquer wooden column and looked at Ji Qingxue''s teaching with great interest.


    Ji Qingxue turned around and suddenly saw Nangong Yan. The scene of that day came to mind unconsciously, and his face was burning hot.


    "Why are you pestling there without saying a word? You want to steal the teacher!" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan walked over, stared at her and said, "stealing the teacher, Ji Qingxue, it''s very kind of you to say it!"


    Ji Qingxue looked angry: "shit, you have a lot of opinions? Come and have a fight!"


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan twisted his eyebrows and said, "as a woman, how can you speak so vulgar?"


    You''re vulgar. Your whole family is vulgar.


    "This time I''m here to tell you something serious."


    Ji Qingxue stuck his waist and carried the shelf: "what''s up?"


    "We have been married for some days. According to custom, we should go back."


    Go back? Isn''t that going back to Ji''s house?


    "Don''t you just go back to the door? I''ll go back alone."


    Just in time, take this opportunity to clean up the Ji family.


    Nangong Yan: "


    Sure enough, people like Ji Qingxue can''t communicate with him in a normal way. He heard for the first time that the woman went back to the door and went alone.


    Nangong Yan thought it would be better to use the most direct method, so he directly carried Ji Qingxue to his shoulder.


    Ji Qingxue screamed in fear. She kept struggling and said something in her mouth: "nangongyan, your uncle, I knew my aunt wouldn''t save you! My aunt will poison you one day!"


    Nangong Yan gave her a slap on the ass: "don''t talk nonsense, can''t you be quiet?"


    "No!"


    "Then the king will continue to fight until you don''t speak!"


    At the moment, many servants in the palace have seen the feat of their own prince. Ji Qingxue''s face is hot and wants to cry without tears. Nangong Yan, you old rascal!


    Seeing that there was no movement on the shoulder, Nangong Yan smiled: "feel good!"


    Ji Qingxue trembled in her heart. Why has she always been taken advantage of recently?


    Nangong Yan returned to the star picking Pavilion all the way. He didn''t put Ji Qingxue down until he entered the house.


    He said, "MuQing has asked the housekeeper to go down and prepare what should be prepared at the door. Now you should freshen up and I''ll wait for you at the house."


    After Nangong Yan went out, Ji Qingxue sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. His face suddenly changed: "Mom, Qingxue, I''m going back to Ji''s house."


    You watch carefully in the sky. I won''t let go of the Ji family.


    Ji Qingxue changed into a gorgeous red dress. Different from the last time she entered the palace, this time she hung the bead ring jade jade all over her body and matched it with a complicated Princess bun, which looked very expensive. Her outfit was like writing two big words: money!


    Hum, come back, losers don''t lose!


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue coming step by step. He held out his hand to her: "princess, the princess''s dress today really makes me look at you!"


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look, passed him directly and got into the carriage by herself.


    Nangong Yan took back his hand and thought, did he just go too far and step on the cat''s tail?


    Prime Minister''s house.


    Ji Lin knew early in the morning that King Rui was going to take Qingxue back to the door, so he led the house up and down to meet him at the door early in the morning.


    It was almost noon when Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue arrived at the prime minister''s house.


    Nangong Yan''s return ceremony stopped ten carriages at the entrance of the prime minister''s house. People who saw the prime minister''s house had to keep their eyes straight. It''s too big!


    "The old minister and the prime minister''s house welcome the prince and princess."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "the prime minister doesn''t have to be polite."


    Today, Nangong was wearing a purple and gold robe, which showed her style. She saw that the women in the house were in love with each other. She wondered what kind of blessing the two young ladies had come to marry such a beautiful man.


    The most obvious one is Ji Qingling. She had seen Nangong Yan when she met in the Palace last time. She thought that the sick child in the rumor should be a very ugly man, but she didn''t expect that he was so romantic and unrestrained that he was a bit stronger than crown prince Nangong LAN.


    The most common Royal return is only five chariots. Seeing that he is so generous today, we know that his financial resources can not be underestimated.


    She had some regrets. If she hadn''t saved her mind to be a crown princess that day, now the person around him is herself. How could it be Ji Qingxue''s bitch?


    Ji Qingxue noticed that Ji Qingling''s eyes had been floating towards nangongyan, and sneered in her heart. Ji Qingling, you are still that virtue. You think men all over the world should turn around you. You really take yourself seriously!


    Ji Lin invited Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue into the hall. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue sat in the main seat. Ji Lin said, "Lord, please wait a moment. My wife is arranging meals in the kitchen. Meals will be available soon."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said in a spoiled tone: "the king is all right. Just ask the prime minister to order the kitchen to make more sweet and sour fish. Ah Xue likes it very much."


    Ji Lin gave a slight meal and immediately said, "the old minister will order it."


    Ji Qingxue looked sideways and was surprised in his eyes. How did he know?


    Nangong Yan winked at her, with a proud look in his eyes.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they were winking and flirting in public. Ji Qingling couldn''t sit still. She suddenly stood up and saluted Nangong Yan. In a soft voice, "my female Qingling has seen the king."


    Nangong Yan turned to look at Ji Qingling and looked at her: "are you?"


    Seeing that Nangong Yan''s sight finally fell on himself, Ji Qingling was very happy. Indeed, as long as she was a man, she was not unmoved by Ji Qingling''s beauty.


    Ji Qingling smiled very gently and implicitly: "if you return to the Lord, the minister''s daughter is Qingxue''s sister, named Qingling."


    Nangong Yan gave a sound and suddenly realized: "are you the woman who fell into the thousand carp pond at the hundred flowers banquet in the Palace last time?"


    "..." Ji Qingling replied awkwardly, "yes."


    Ji Qingxue steals music in her heart. Nangong Yan''s mouth is really poisonous. Which pot doesn''t open? Ji Qingling must be so angry!


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan''s voice changed and his tone became very serious: "although ah Xue has a deep relationship with your sister, she is now the princess of the king. If her identity is different from that in the past, you should respect her as the princess, but you call her by name. Don''t you even understand the most basic etiquette?"


    Ji Qingling''s smile was stiff and said wrongfully, "I just haven''t seen the princess for a long time. I''m too happy and ask the Lord to make atonement."


    Wow, Nangong Yan you really awesome!


    Ji Qingxue knows that nangongyan is helping himself teach Ji Qingling a lesson!


    It''s just a white lotus. Who won''t?


    So she pulled Nangong Yan''s sleeve and pretended to say, "Lord, don''t blame my sister. My sister is just used to calling my concubine''s name."


    Nangong Yan patted her hand and said, "the princess is tolerant and generous."


    Ji Qingling was angry for a while, and she didn''t believe it. With her wrist, others could escape her palm.


    Nangong Yan, we''ll see!

 Chapter 20

    During the lunch time, Ji Qingling deliberately did Nangong Yan''s side. Aunt Yu had a fake smile on her face and said to him, "Lord, these are made by the minister''s wife in the kitchen. I don''t know if they suit your appetite?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I don''t care. It''s just ah Xue''s taste is a little picky."


    The smile on Aunt Yu''s face was stiff, and it was Ji Qingxue''s little bitch again!


    In the past, she always thought that her daughter would be the crown princess in the future, and she would become the most noble woman in the whole Dayan.


    She wants to live a life of fine clothes and food instead of sticking to a prime minister''s house.


    So when she learned about the emperor''s marriage, her heart began to panic, and her dream would never be broken by anyone.


    So she discussed with Ji Lin and asked Ji Qingxue to marry the short-lived Prince Rui instead of Ji Qingling. She thought, anyway, the prince Rui won''t live long. She just let Ji Qingxue marry and become a widow soon. Isn''t it beautiful?


    But a few days ago, Ji Qingling told her that the prince had abandoned her. She was so angry that her heart hurt.


    I saw Nangong Yan today. His talent and appearance are better than that crown prince. The important thing is that he is rich, so... She seems to regret it.


    Ji Qingling is full of the resentment. He''s taken over by wild species of the Ji Qingxue!


    When people eat at a table, they always have their own thoughts and ghosts.


    Ji Qingling picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat for Nangong Yan into his bowl. She said softly, "this is my mother''s specialty. How does it taste, Lord?"


    Ji Qingxue thought, have you launched an attack on nangongyan so soon? It''s just that Ji Qingling doesn''t work no matter what divination you make this time.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan frowned badly. He handed the bowl directly to the servant on the side and ordered: "change a bowl for the king!"


    Ji Qingling was very embarrassed. The chopsticks stopped in the air. It was neither put nor not put.


    Ji Qingxue smiles. Nangong Yan really doesn''t give beauty a chance at all. Doesn''t she get down in public?


    Ji Qingxue''s face was green and white, but it was hard to show it. Aunt Yu blinked at her. She put down her chopsticks and faced a table of delicious dishes, but she couldn''t raise any interest.


    Ji Qingxue happened to have a ginseng tonic soup in front of him. Considering that nangongyan had just survived the cold poison, she must be very weak. She subconsciously filled him a bowl.


    "Try this."


    Nangong Yan just glanced at her lightly, and then drank the soup himself.


    After a while, the bowl will bottom out.


    Two cloth meals, but they have different attitudes. People with clear eyes can see who nangongyan is facing.


    Nangong Yan''s action was like a slap in the face, which hurt Ji Qingling very much.


    Ji Qingling''s heart swelled with infinite jealousy. In order to make Nangong LAN look back at herself, she tried her best to pay everything, but in the end she was ruthlessly abandoned by him.


    Ji Qingxue has paid nothing, but he can take his sight and get the love of his husband.


    Today, when she saw those priceless gifts, she thought for a moment whether they would all belong to her if Ji Qingxue had not been married to Prince Rui''s house.


    Unfortunately, there is no if. Because she is Ji Qingling, she wants to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    After a meal, Nangong Yan was not interested in eating. Ji Qingxue saw his impatience and took him to the West hospital.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Nangong Yan looked at her, but the rest of his sight kept looking around. Although he had been prepared, he really felt broken at the bottom of his heart when he really saw the place where Ji Qingxue used to live!


    Ji Qingxue leaned gently under the white plum tree and said, "of course, I''ll show you where I live. How about it?"


    Nangong Yan calmly answered, "not so much. You can live in such a shabby place."


    Isn''t she so capable of fighting? She knows medicine and hypnosis outside the Great Wall. She is full of sharp fangs. How can she let others bully her like this.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s expression, Ji Qingxue knew what he was thinking. She was not here at that time. If she wanted to be here, she could let Ji Qingling''s mother and daughter ride on her head. Then she really saw the ghost.


    But revenge is never too late.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue pointed to a roof in the yard and said, "look there. When it rains, the house leaks everywhere, and there leaks the most. Once, I went to repair the roof myself in the rain, but my soles slipped and fell off the roof."


    "At that time, I was lying on the ground, my whole body was too painful to move, and the cold rain kept beating on my face. At that time, I thought, will I die quietly like this?"


    Only Ji Qingxue lives in such a big west courtyard. This is not aunt Yu''s kindness. She gave her a good place to live. This is a disguised punishment.


    Even if she died in the West courtyard, no one would know.


    Nangong Yan listened quietly without saying a word. The result of yingxuan''s investigation said that Ji Qingxue had only the title of the second miss of the prime minister''s house in the prime minister''s house. In fact, he was worse than the lowest servant in the house.


    Ji Qingxue reaches out her hand and catches a falling white plum blossom. It lies quietly in her palm, which reminds Ji Qingxue of many things.


    "In my memory, my mother is a very gentle woman. She died when I was very young. There was a big fire and there were no bones. White plum blossom is my mother''s favorite flower."


    Ji Qingxue spoke slowly, and every word of her fell lightly at the bottom of Nangong Yan''s heart like a butterfly.


    My mother and concubine also left me very early. No matter how difficult it was, they didn''t survive. Nangong Yan said silently.


    Ji Qingxue smiled. Is he comforting me?


    "Well, no matter how hard it is, it''s all over."


    A breeze blew, and the petals fell all over the ground. Ji Qingxue''s long hair danced with the wind. She gently pressed a wisp of green silk behind her ear with her hand, and then walked towards nangongyan with a smile.


    Until many years later, the picture was still clearly engraved in Nangong Yan''s brain.


    At that moment, everything began to change.


    When she came to Nangong Yan, a cold fragrance came to her face. It was the smell of white plum blossom.


    Nangong Yan moved his nose. It smells good.


    Ji Qingxue said to him with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Before Nangong Yan spoke, she took him directly outside the house.


    Nangong Yan, who was walking behind, looked down at the hands they held tightly and Ji Qingxue walking in front. Nangong Yan unconsciously showed a few smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    According to the route in her memory, Ji Qingxue successfully took nangongyan to the bamboo mountain she used to go to. There are lots of bamboo forests gathering into the sea. The scenery is very beautiful.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Ji Qingxue sat on the grass and looked up at Nangong Yan: "Hey, why don''t you do it?"


    Nangong Yan also sat on the ground like her. He said, "Ji Qingxue, you are very different."


    He has wanted to say that for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and enjoyed a moment of peace: "you are the supreme Rui king. Everyone is obedient to you. Where does anyone dare to work against you?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Ji Qingxue opened her eyes and smiled, "so I''m different?"


    "Yes." finally, Nangong Yan added, "moreover, not everyone is obedient to me."


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue turned to look at him with doubts in his eyes.


    Nangong Yan paused for a long time before he said: "I''ve had this toxicity since I was born. Even if my father found famous doctors for me, all the results are the same."


    "Originally, the mother imperial concubine was weak and unable to bear children. However, she gave birth to me by force due to the dissuasion of her father. Later, the mother imperial concubine left me very early because she was too heavy."


    "Everyone knows that I can''t live to be twenty-three years old. The palace people are respectful to me on the surface, but they secretly call me a short-lived ghost. The imperial palace is like a theater. Everyone wears masks, and those who can survive have their own means."


    Ji Qingxue feels a lot of helplessness between his lines. It''s more numb, because there are too many.


    Nangong Yan still said intermittently, "my nanny, in the cold palace, she accompanied me for three years. But later, she also died. Because her father found out that she added a small amount of chronic poison to the cakes she made for me every day. She admitted that the poison was caused by her, but she refused to give up the behind the scenes until she died."


    On the open hall, the nurse refused to admit after all kinds of punishment, but looked at herself hiding behind the column with a sad look.


    At that time, the seven year old Nangong Yan was so barefooted that she stared at her kneeling in the middle of the hall. She said to her father in tears, "emperor, it''s all the fault of slaves and maids. You shouldn''t harm your highness five. Slaves and maids are willing to die!"


    Then she rushed towards the pillar here, hit it directly and died.


    Right in front of Nangong Yan.


    After that, he was sent by his father to Tianshan to study arts.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly felt that she was very similar to Nangong Yan. She suddenly felt some love for the people in front of her.


    I don''t know why, Nangong Yan wants to tell Ji Qingxue these thoughts that have been buried for a long time. Maybe he has pressed them in the bottom of his heart for too long, so he wants to talk to someone.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly leaned forward. She pinched Nangong Yan''s handsome face with both hands, and then pinched several hands.


    "Ji Qingxue, you are presumptuous!" Nangong Yan reacted. He was taken advantage of by others!


    "No, I''ve been presumptuous several times. What do you want?" Ji Qingxue said righteously.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue''s temperament was originally more lively, but he was forced to look cold and heartless.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips were cut and moved: "guess what I want?"


    Just as Ji Qingxue was about to reply, he felt a chill on his lips. Nangong Yan was like a dragonfly, leaving ripples in Ji Qingxue''s heart.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. He said, "it''s even."


    Even your sister! I lost a lot, okay?


    The hooligans are no more than others. Ji Qingxue has to be a shrinking turtle and pull grass to vent her anger.


    "Don''t pull it out, that piece of land is almost bald!" Nangong Yan kindly reminded.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t return: "I want you to take care of it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled, just silently watching Ji Qingxue''s childish behavior.


    Mother imperial concubine, you said that the person who would cure me really appeared after many years.


    No sooner or later, just in time.

 Chapter 21

    When Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan returned to Ji''s house, it was already late. As soon as they arrived at the West courtyard, they saw yun''er and Mu Qing guarding at the gate of the West courtyard.


    "Cloud son?"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue coming back, yun''er rushed over immediately. She said anxiously, "princess, where have you been with the prince? I''m worried to death that you haven''t come back so late!"


    Ji Qingxue flicked her forehead and whispered, "your princess, I just went out to relax. What are you afraid of?"


    Yun''er rubbed the pain and pouted: "who wants the princess to go out without yun''er every time."


    "Well, well, you''re right about everything."


    Mu Qing came forward and saluted nangongyan: "meet the prince, princess."


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand: "don''t use those false gifts in front of me?"


    "Yes, princess." he saluted again.


    Ji Qingxue helps her forehead. She has to play the lute to an ox.


    Then MuQing said to Nangong Yan, "Lord, MuQing has something to report to the Lord."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Qingxue consciously took yun''er into the house. It''s better to know less about some things.


    As soon as I got inside, I saw a letter under the vase on the table. Ji Qingxue was puzzled. Who would write to her.


    When I opened the letter, there were only a few words on it:


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll see you at midnight tonight.


    It''s Ji Qingling.


    Ji Qingxue is most familiar with her handwriting, but she asked herself to meet in the back mountain. She doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Qingxue decides to go to the appointment. She wants to see what moths she will produce this time.


    "Princess, are you going?" yun''er looked at her anxiously, indicating that it might be the trap set by the eldest lady. Don''t go.


    Ji Qingxue patted her hand to appease: don''t worry, she can''t do anything to me. Just stay in the house and read the medical book I gave you. I''ll go back.


    With that, Ji Qingxue went out.


    The more yun''er thinks about it, the more wrong it is. The eldest lady and the princess are in the same boat. It must be unkind to ask the princess to such a remote place so late.


    No, I have to find the prince. They can''t let the eldest lady bully the princess.


    Back mountain, bamboo forest.


    When Ji Qingxue arrived, Ji Qingling had been waiting there for a long time.


    Do you really dare to come to the appointment alone? Aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do to you? Ji Qingling asked.


    Ji Qingxue has a sarcastic smile on her mouth: what you do to me depends on whether you have this ability. Come on, what can I do for you?


    Every time I see Ji Qingxue''s arrogant and arrogant appearance, Ji Qingling is very angry: Ji Qingxue, do you know, what I hate most is your appearance.


    Ji Qingxue shrugged and said indifferently: what''s the matter with me?


    Ji Qingling suddenly showed a strange smile: what I hate most is that you never pay attention to anyone. Even if I step on your head so hard, you still have that cold expression. Now that you have King Rui, why do you want to provoke the prince?


    Ji Qingxue was stunned by what she said: Ji Qingling, are you sick? What seduces the crown prince? Do you think everyone is in a hurry to paste others like you?


    Shut up! Ji Qingling pointed to her and said bitterly: if it weren''t for you, the crown prince wouldn''t want me, I would have become the crown princess.


    As expected, the three views are inconsistent and unable to communicate.


    Can you blame her? However, this is also one of Ji Qingling''s best skills. She blames others for all her mistakes. She is not at all wrong.


    Ji Qingling was almost crazy and said: as long as you die, the crown prince will marry me. I am the noble crown princess. No one can bully me anymore.


    Ji Qingxue felt that she had really made a wrong decision. She stayed awake and came here to listen to Ji Qingling''s nonsense. She was really enough!


    Ji Qingxue didn''t care about her, so she turned and left.


    Ji Qingling shouted: Ji Qingxue, you don''t want to go today! Zhao Si, come out and kill her!


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around and saw a man with a big knife on his back coming out from behind a stone.


    Ji Qingxue raised her mouth and hid for so long. Is she finally willing to come out?


    He walked behind Ji Qingling, sniffed her hair and blew the hair in his ear from time to time: beauty, is she the one you want me to kill?


    Ji Qingling nodded and looked at her fiercely: Yes, I want you to kill her! When it''s done, I''ll give you whatever you want!


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Si''s face showed an obscene smile, and his big palm climbed up Ji Qingling''s proud body: OK, deal. Beauty, I miss your taste very much.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the two colluding people opposite and wanted to kill her. Did she ask the gold needle in her hand?


    Zhao Si pulled out his knife and walked slowly towards Ji Qingxue. By the moonlight, he saw Ji Qingxue clearly. She was like a fairy standing under the moonlight. She didn''t eat fireworks and didn''t involve the world of misery.


    He was a little stunned. Ji Qingling was anxious and scolded angrily: Zhao Si, why are you stunned? Kill her for me!


    Zhao Si returned to his senses and smiled: I''m sorry, beauty. I''m entrusted and loyal. I''m afraid you have to leave your life here today. Don''t worry, I''ll do it quickly. It won''t hurt you.


    Ji Qingxue smiled gently: don''t say it too early. It''s not necessarily who wants whose life.


    Ji Qingxue fights with Zhao Si. Ji Qingling watches the war and is nervous to pay attention to the war situation.


    When did Ji Qingxue learn martial arts? Ji Qingling thought that even if she knew martial arts, she was just a tripod. Now she can''t even be the third person on the killer list.


    No, no, she must not give up the opportunity. She wants to completely pull out Ji Qingxue''s thorn, which has been buried in her heart for more than ten years, so those who block her deserve to die.


    Ji Qingling silently moved behind Ji Qingxue and wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingling took out a dagger and stabbed Ji Qingxue directly into her back. Her face showed a crazy look. Ji Qingxue, you are finally dying!


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue wrapped the dagger with gold thread and pulled it forward. Ji Qingling immediately fell and gnawed at the mud.


    Zhao Si holds a big knife in his hand, which is different from the slight expression just now. At the moment, he looks at the woman opposite seriously: who is your excellency? Can you give me your name?


    Ji Qingxue holds the golden needle and gently opens his mouth: I''m your aunt.


    Zhao Si laughed. He hadn''t met such an opponent for a long time.


    His expression became serious. He threw his knife, became angry and began to practice Kung Fu.


    Ji Qingxue manipulated the golden needle to attack Zhao Si. Unexpectedly, the golden needle just came to Zhao Si, but it couldn''t get close.


    Zhao Si looked up at the sky and laughed: I admit that if you fight again, you will lose your men if you don''t give 30 moves. But now I want to see how you can break my golden bell jar!


    Ji Qingxue frowns, golden bell cover? Isn''t that a move that only appears in Gu Long''s novels?


    Next, no matter where Ji Qingxue attacked Zhao Si, he didn''t change his face. He seemed to have become an iron wall.


    Beauty, have you had enough? Then it''s up to me! Zhao Si flew and attacked Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue was forced to retreat. If she couldn''t find his weakness, I''m afraid she would be buried here today.


    Ji Qingxue resisted and observed. His whole body has become an iron wall. Where is his weakness?


    Up and down, down, down


    Ji Qingxue immediately knew that his weakness was the soles of his feet. Strength came from his feet. The soles of his feet were his weakest place!


    Thinking of this, Ji Qing Xuedun had a corresponding strategy!


    She specialized in the footwall of Zhao Si. When Zhao Li''s feet were off the ground, she quickly penetrated dozens of gold needles into where acupoints.


    Ah!


    The golden bell cover was broken, and Zhao Sitong rolled back and forth on the ground. Tanhualang in the killer list, his martial arts have been abolished. From now on, his enemies will hunt him in turns until the end of his life.


    Ji Qingling sees the situation and is ready to leave secretly, but he is tightly wrapped by the gold thread and can''t move at all.


    Oh, I forgot, there''s another one! Ji Qingxue moves her finger and throws Ji Qingling out.


    Ji Qingling bumped into a stone on one side. He was in cold sweat and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue saw a delicate jade Ruyi hanging around Ji Qingling''s neck, and his killing intention soared.


    She quickly came to Ji Qingling, grabbed her neck with one hand and said in a harsh voice: Ji Qingling, you have the face to hang my mother''s relics around your neck! If you and your mother hadn''t set the fire that day, how could my mother die?


    Ji Qingling''s feet slowly left the ground. She kept struggling and felt that she was almost out of breath.


    You... Let go... Let go of me!


    Ji Qingling''s face has become blue and purple, and Ji Qingxue''s hand is constantly tightening: do you really think I dare not kill you? Challenge my patience again and again! OK, today I will avenge my mother!


    Ji Qingxue is preparing to start, but he is stopped by nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue is killing Zhengsheng. She looks at Nangong Yan coldly: do you want to stop me?


    Nangong Yan took her hand and whispered: calm down. Now the whole prime minister''s office knows that Ji Qingling was the last to see you. At this time, if you do it, how should you explain it to the public?


    I don''t need to tell anyone!


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice: Ji Qingxue, if you die, who is the happiest? You know best. Your revenge has not been repaid. How can you go to Jiuquan to see your mother?


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue calmed down slowly. Yes, mom, what I want is to bury the whole prime minister''s house and all those who are sorry for you, not just Ji Qingling.


    Ji Qingxue threw Ji Qingling back to the ground. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingling suddenly laughed: Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue, you can never kill me, you can''t kill me! Ha ha ha ha!


    Ji Qingxue tore Yu Ruyi off her neck. She squatted in front of Ji Qingling and said word by word: I will torture you slowly until I don''t have to do it myself. You will also feel that death is a gift to you.


    Her voice wrapped Ji Qingling like a ghost, which became her lingering nightmare.


    Holding Yu Ruyi tightly in her hand, she walked slowly towards the prime minister''s house.


    Yun''er held her and cried: Princess, you scared me!


    She smiled at yun''er reluctantly: I''m fine


    Before she finished, she fell to the ground.


    Princess! Princess!


    Nangong Yan rushed over and hugged Ji Qingxue. His face was cold: if the king of Japan heard half a word from an outsider tonight, you know what would happen.


    After Nangong Yan left, Ji Qingling struggled to get up. She thought she could kill her today. She didn''t have to live in anyone''s shadow in the future.


    In order to kill Ji Qingxue, she didn''t hesitate to sell herself, but she failed in the end.


    Help me, help me! Zhao Siqi on the ground was like a hairspring. He struggled to raise his hand and shouted to Ji Qingling for help: you save me! help me!


    Ji Qingling went to Zhao Si and knelt on the ground. She gently touched Zhao Si''s face: why didn''t you kill her for me?


    Why, why... Her eyes were empty and repeated.


    Finally, her face changed, she held the dagger in both hands and stabbed Zhao Si: "useless waste, die! Die! Die!"


    Fresh blood splashed all over her. When she stopped, Zhao Si''s body had been stabbed beyond recognition by her.


    She threw away the dagger and smiled: "Ji Qingxue, I''m not human if I don''t kill you!"

 Chapter 22

    The next day, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan set out to return to the palace. Ji Qingling was the only one who saw them off.


    Ji Lin quietly asked aunt Yu: "where''s ling''er?"


    Aunt Yu''s expression changed slightly and said vaguely, "ling''er, ling''er, she was cold yesterday and was ill in bed. She really can''t get up today."


    "Are you so ill? Have you ever asked the doctor to come to the house?"


    Aunt Yu nodded gently: "I''ve seen it. I''ll be fine after taking a few pills. Xiangye doesn''t have to worry."


    When Ji Qingling returned to the east courtyard in the middle of the night yesterday, she looked dull and was stained with blood, which scared her to death.


    She hurriedly took her to her room and asked what had happened.


    Ji Qingling stared at Aunt Yu. She said, "Mom, I''m going to kill Ji Qingxue!"


    Aunt Yu was startled by her words and hurriedly covered her mouth: "it''s just that we talk about these words on weekdays. Now King Rui is here. If these words accidentally reach his ears, we''ll be in trouble!"


    Ji Qingling waved her hand and said loudly, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, he already knows."


    Aunt Yu suddenly looked at her: "what did you say?"


    So Ji Qingling told her the loud things this evening. After listening, aunt Yu sighed, "linger, you are usually smart and intelligent. How can you do stupid things!"


    Ji Qingling can''t care much about it now.


    "Mom, we must kill her, because she was there in the fire, and she saw everything."


    Ji Qingling''s words were like a bolt from the blue, splitting aunt Yu into speechless for a long time..


    She frowned. After a long time, she said, "you said she knew everything about that year?"


    "That''s right."


    "It seems that Ji Qingxue really can''t stay any longer." aunt Yu said to Ji Qingling, "ling''er, now she is a legitimate Princess Rui. She can''t stand her as you and me, so you must find someone who can compete with King Rui and eradicate them with his hand."


    "You mean, prince?"


    Aunt Yu nodded: "now there are only five sons left of the emperor, the prince, King Ping and King Rui. Although King Ping is not a mother compatriot with King Rui, he loves king chongrui very much. So now you can only rely on the prince."


    Ji Qingling bit her teeth. She would do anything if she could kill Ji Qingxue.


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Yu came back. The carriage carrying Ji Qingxue and nangongyan had gone far. Her eyes were gloomy and looked at the direction they left. Ji Qingxue, soon, I will send you down to see your mother!


    Star picking Pavilion.


    Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue seriously, "Fengwei grass, there is a whereabouts!"


    Ji Qingxue stood up and said, "seriously?"


    "MuQing told me yesterday that people in the palace heard that although there were no these two herbs in the medicine warehouse in the palace, the people sent out found out the whereabouts of Fengwei grass."


    "Where is it?"


    Ji Qingxue seemed very excited. She only saw the phoenix tail grass in a broken Pharmacopoeia and never peeped at its true face. Unexpectedly, nangongyan really found this rare medicinal material in a hundred years.


    Nangong Yan gently spit out two words: "the state of Qi."


    In the northwest of the state of Qi, there is a place called Liusheng Valley, where the most mysterious ethnic group lives, called the Wuling family. It is said that the emperor Gaozu of the state of Qi came from the Wuling family.


    The people of the Wuling family never ask about the world. However, once the Wuling people appear in the world, they will have the ability to overthrow the world. Therefore, the Wuling people are the talent of Kirin that all countries are competing to win over.


    Phoenix tail grass is the treasure of the Wuling family.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly." Ji Qingxue''s eyes are shining. It''s the lifelong wish of many doctors to see phoenix tail grass in their lifetime!


    Nangong Yan thought a little and said, "don''t go. It''s safer to stay in the palace."


    Ji Qingxue patted the table and stared at the boss: "without me, even if you find Fengwei grass, you can''t bring it back completely. If you use the wrong method, Fengwei grass will be useless if it loses its medicinal property."


    Nangong Yan stares at Ji Qingxue and makes a mistake for a moment.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue took nangongyan with pride and dry cloud, just because she said: aren''t you really afraid that I will tear down your palace?


    Nangong Yan was speechless. The woman really threatened her addiction.


    But what she said is indeed reasonable. If Fengwei grass loses its medicinal properties, what''s the use of taking it back!


    "Of course I can take you with me, but we have to go to a place before we go to the Wuling clan."


    "Where?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "Xingyun villa."


    Ji Qingxue is confused. Where is Xingyun villa?


    Three days later, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue set foot on the road to the state of Qi.


    After walking all the way south for half a month, nangongyan and his team arrived at Xingyun villa.


    "Brother Nangong!" Lin Yuan greeted him with a smile. "When the servant came to report, he thought it was someone who didn''t have eyes who dared to pretend to be you."


    Nangong Yan patted him on the shoulder: "something passed by this time, so I stopped by to see you."


    Lin Yuan, the leader of Xingyun mountain villa, is a good friend of Nangong Yan when he traveled abroad.


    "This must be my sister-in-law. She''s well. She''s in xialinyuan." then he smiled warmly at Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said softly, "Ji Qingxue."


    When the three sat down and talked, suddenly a woman came in and said, "I heard that a distinguished guest came to the house. Why didn''t the villa leader inform me? It made me late and rude!"


    A gust of fragrance came to Lin Yuan''s wife, who was careless.


    Seeing her appearance, Lin Yuan frowned slightly and said in a bad tone, "what are you doing here?"


    Shui inadvertently sat down. Regardless of Lin Yuan''s attitude, he only greeted Ji Qingxue with a smile, as if he had known them for a long time.


    "Hello, I''m shuiwuxin, Mrs. Lin Yuan." she stressed the word "Mrs.".


    The servant came and said something to Lin Yuan''s ear. Lin Yuan suddenly changed his face, suddenly stood up and said to Nangong Yan, "brother Nangong, I have something urgent to go out. You''re rare to come. You must stay in the villa for a few more days. Let''s have a good drink when I come back."


    Looking at the back of Lin Yuan''s hurried departure, Shuiwu, who was still smiling, suddenly darkened his eyes.


    "Qingxue is a newcomer. Madam, can you take Qingxue around?"


    Shui was stunned, and then nodded slowly.


    Lu Yuan.


    "Madam, she seems to have something on her mind all the way, but is it because of the villa leader?" Ji Qingxue has noticed for a long time. Shui Wuxin has been depressed since Lin Yuan went out.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue was not a nosy person, but just now she saw a totem like mark on Shui Wuxin''s wrist.


    She felt inexplicably familiar, and then she remembered that her mother also had one such totem.


    Maybe she knows about her mother''s past.


    Water smiled unintentionally and bitterly, and her lips moved: "girl, if you really can see into the hearts of the people."


    She knew that there was only one person who could make Lin Yuan go out in such a hurry.


    She raised her finger, pointed to Lu Yuan''s plaque and said, "girl, do you know why this place is called Lu Yuan?"


    Without waiting for Ji Qingxue to answer, she answered in a low voice: "because his beloved woman''s surname is Lu."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what to say. She has never been attracted to people. Naturally, she doesn''t understand the feelings between men and women.


    "Why marry him when you know he has a lover?"


    Water inadvertently looked up and looked straight at the word "Luyuan". Yes, why?


    Maybe he still holds a glimmer of hope and feels that one day, he will understand his kindness to her and will be willing to look back at himself. It''s a pity that the deep love in the world is shallow and can''t escape wishful thinking.


    Shui inadvertently turned around and looked at Ji Qingxue: "the girl asked me out. I''m afraid she wants to say more than that. The girl wants to ask me something?"


    What a clever woman! Ji Qingxue sighed in her heart.


    "To tell you the truth, Qingxue wants to ask her where the mark on her wrist comes from, but what''s the special significance?"


    When Ji Qingxue mentioned the totem, Shui unconsciously protected the flame totem between his wrists: "why do you ask this, girl?"


    "Because I''ve seen it."


    Water was stunned and said, "have you seen it?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "to tell you the truth, Qingxue has seen it in the same position in my mother''s hand."


    "May I ask your mother''s name?" Shui looked at Ji Qingxue nervously, as if to confirm something.


    Ji Qingxue said, "my mother''s surname is Hua and her full name is Hua minrou."


    Hearing this, Shui inadvertently retreated, surnamed Hua? Isn''t that


    Shui inadvertently took a few steps back. She looked flustered and said to Ji Qingxue, "girl, I just saw this totem inadvertently. I thought it was very beautiful, so I asked someone to tattoo it on my hand for fun. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Shui Wuxin, who fled, with a thoughtful face. Although she didn''t know why Shui Wuxin lied, she must know the meaning behind the totem.


    Xingyun villa, interesting!


    At night, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan said, "let''s stay here for a few more days."


    Nangong Yan asked her without raising her head, "what fun thing have you met?"


    Ji Qingxue lay on the table and looked bored at Nangong Yan turning over one array crack picture after another: "well, it''s true."


    Nangong Yan nodded. He had planned to do the same. He came to Xingyun mountain villa to find a map to crack the array of the Wuling family.


    Xingyun mountain villa was originally a weapon mountain villa established by Emperor Gaozu. Its main responsibilities are to make magic weapons for the state of Qi and to protect the witch family.


    In order to protect the stability of the people, Emperor Gaozu arranged an array at the mouth of Liusheng valley. If outsiders want to enter Liusheng Valley, they must break the array arranged at the mouth of the valley. However, the array of the Wuling family has been inherited so far, but no one can break it.


    After emperor Gaozu died, he handed the array map to the first leader of Xingyun mountain villa and ordered him and his people to protect the array map all their life.


    So nangongyan had to make a bad decision and go to Xingyun villa to find the broken array map.


    "Hey, what do you think of Lin Yuan and the water today?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "what''s up? It''s just a coincidence."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are too fierce. It is obvious that they have a problem at a glance!


    "I think this woman is good. I''m very interested in her!"


    Nangong Yan put aside his book and got up to rest: "I don''t know when you like to care about other people''s affairs."


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look: "I''d like to!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to her and went straight to the bed: "sleep, there are important things tomorrow."


    Ji Qingxue ran quickly to the bed to occupy a favorable position: "you, sleep on the ground!"


    "Why?"


    Ji Qingxue lifted the quilt and slipped in: "I''m a woman. Do you want me to sleep on the ground?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue, who wrapped himself into a ball, and suddenly said vaguely: "ah Xue, you saw me all over a few days ago. Don''t you want to be responsible for me?"


    The answer to Nangong Yan is a pillow flying in the face and Ji Qingxue''s thick and powerful "roll"!


    Nangong Yan caught the pillow and looked at the person with his back to himself on the bed. He smiled even more on his face!


    Ji Qingxue, you really have to be responsible for me!

 Chapter 23

    It was the second morning when Lin Yuan returned to his house. As soon as he returned to his room, he saw Shui sitting on the bed unintentionally, as if he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "We''ve been sharing rooms for several months. What are you doing here today?" when he spoke, Lin Yuan made no secret of his unintentional dislike of water, as if the person opposite was not his hairy wife but a sworn enemy.


    The water has no intention, and looks at Lin Yuan with a calm face. He whispers, "Lin Yuan, you can stop me."


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yuan suddenly "clicked" in his heart. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    I vaguely remember that a year ago, the woman opposite said to him in such a flat tone: "Lin Yuan, how about you marry me?"


    Lin Yuan got angry uncontrollably. He came forward and grabbed Shui Wuxin''s hand and said coldly, "Shui Wuxin, your people are the same as your name. You have no heart, so you have no feelings. You hurt Lu Yue to this point, and you delusioned that I would let you go. You''re just dreaming!"


    He threw her on the bed and tore the water''s careless clothes with his big palm. He had no pity for the people under him, but just vented his anger and lingering anxiety.


    Water didn''t resist, but his eyes were empty and looked at the top of the bed. He didn''t even get angry.


    Finally, Lin Yuan said word by word in Shuiwu''s ear, "let''s entangle each other like this. No one will let anyone go."


    Lin Yuan didn''t wake up until three poles in the morning. When he woke up, there was no water around him. Only the man''s residual temperature proved that she really existed.


    Lin Yuan suddenly saw a jade pendant on the table. He also had one of the same. It was a keepsake for the marriage between Shuilin and Lin when they were young.


    Now she even returned the jade pendant to him. Does it prove that there is no place for him in her heart.


    Lin Yuan remembered what happened in the morning and felt a little guilty. He was confused for a moment. He never wanted to hurt her from beginning to end.


    He wanted to be nice to her, but every time he ended up hurting her.


    Facing the empty room, Lin Yuan muttered to himself, "unintentionally, you hate me."


    Shui inadvertently dragged her tired body all the way back to her rain Pavilion. She fell on the table and sobbed in a low voice.


    That man never believed in himself.


    She said she didn''t marry him because she had an engagement with him since childhood. He didn''t believe it.


    She said she had never hurt Lu Yue. He didn''t believe it.


    But she said she hated him and Lu Yue, but he firmly remembered this sentence in his heart and believed it.


    Lin Yuan, I''m really tired. Shui Wuxin said silently in his heart.


    "Madam, why are you crying so sad?" I wanted to inquire about the totem, but I didn''t want to see such a scene.


    Shui inadvertently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and squeezed out a very ugly smile to Ji Qingxue: "nothing, it''s just that the wind is strong and there''s sand in his eyes."


    Too windy? Ji Qingxue looked outside. Where is the wind?


    Ji Qingxue walked over and sat next to her: "although I don''t know what happened, I think I''m a good listener."


    Hearing this, Shui inadvertently rushed into her arms and burst into tears.


    Because she is far away from Lin, she can''t go back.


    Shuilin and his wife have been friends for a hundred years, and the two wives are pregnant at the same time, so they made an agreement. If the children are a man and a woman, they will make an engagement for them to become husband and wife in the future. If the children are two girls or boys, they will be married.


    Because a joke from his parents decided the fate of Lin Yuan and Shui who were still in their belly.


    When Shui Wuxin was six years old, the Lin family officially came to the door and decided the marriage in front of many people.


    They grew up together and knew that they would accompany each other for a lifetime.


    Lin Yuan went far away at the age of ten and studied with his teacher. He hasn''t heard from him for ten years. But Shui has no intention to stay in Yecheng. She has already passed the age of marriage. People around her have been persuading her to choose another lover.


    She refused all the suitors. She held the jade pendant tightly in her hand. She believed that Lin Yuan would come back.


    Later, Lin Yuan really came back, but he still took a small and exquisite woman with him.


    It''s ridiculous. After waiting for ten years, the people who are worried about her return this time withdraw from her marriage.


    At that time, shuiwuxin had become the person in charge of the water family. He was no longer a child in the past. Even in the face of anything, he could effortlessly pretend to be light and light.


    When Lin Yuan, who had not seen for many years, appeared in front of her with Lu Yue, she couldn''t help clutching a corner of the chair and still leaked her mood.


    "Unintentionally, I can''t live with you." Lin Yuan apologized. Ten years is neither long nor short. After all, it has changed everything in the past.


    Water inadvertently glanced at him lightly: "Lin Yuan, the whole Yecheng knows about your marriage. Now you''ve returned from your studies and come to withdraw from your marriage. You''re still with your lover. Don''t you mean to embarrass my water family?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yuan wanted to explain: "unintentionally, I didn''t mean that..."


    "That''s enough." Shui Wuxin raised his hand and interrupted him. "Yes or no, it''s OK to withdraw from the marriage. Whoever made the engagement at the beginning, please ask who to return the marriage."


    Water inadvertently got up and stopped looking at him: "housekeeper, see off!"


    Lin Yuan frowned and had to lead Lu Yue away.


    Shui unintentionally stood on the tall building and looked at the back of the two people leaving. He felt inexplicably tight: "housekeeper, do you want me to return this marriage?"


    The old housekeeper grew up unintentionally watching water from childhood. Naturally, he understood her feelings for the Lin family boy. He said in a deep voice: "Miss, this is not what you should do, but what you want to do. It''s just idealism."


    Just idealism.


    Water has no intention to look far from the fence. Lin Yuan, I''m waiting for you to withdraw from my marriage.


    However, the marriage between the Shuilin family has not been refunded.


    Because the second old Lin family doesn''t agree at all.


    Unintentionally, the child was brought up by them. In the past ten years, no matter how much gossip outside, she never wanted to marry someone else. Her pain was in their eyes and in their heart.


    They clearly told Lin Yuan that they only knew that Shui had no intention of being a daughter-in-law. As long as they were in Lin''s house for one day, others would not dream of stepping into the door of Lin''s house.


    Lin Yuan was very helpless, so he had to arrange Lu Yue to stay in an inn for the time being, and planned to make it clear to his parents.


    "Yue''er, wronged you." Lin Yuan gently hugged Lu Yue in his arms, full of heartache.


    She has been with her for three years. She has never given her any title. Now she has to bear such humiliation. He feels very sorry for her.


    Lu yuehuan lived at Lin Yuan''s waist and said softly, "Lin Lang, I''m not wronged. As long as I can be with you, I''m willing to do anything."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Yuan was more distressed. His moon has always been so compromise and considerate.


    When I saw Lin Yuan again, Shui Wuxin was in a daze on the marriage bridge. He didn''t even notice the rain. He just stood there as if an old monk had settled down.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yuan went over and covered her head with an umbrella.


    Feeling someone approaching, Shui inadvertently turned around and saw that the visitor was Lin Yuan. At present, he was shocked and stepped back.


    Suddenly, the soles of water inadvertently slipped and the whole person leaned back. Lin Yuan was quick in eyes and hands and grabbed her waist. Water inadvertently fell into his arms and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Shuiwuxin, are you all right?" Lin Yuan lowered his head and looked at the pale woman in his arms. She must be frightened.


    Who knows, the water inadvertently pushed her away and said unnaturally, "thank you for saving."


    Lin Yuan smiled brightly: "there is no need for politeness between you and me."


    Of course, it''s good that they were childhood friends, but that was once. Now they are so strange that they can only call each other''s names.


    Lin Yuan stood on the bridge with her with an umbrella. He asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Fish in the water." the water said unintentionally.


    Look at the fish? Lin yuankede may have been noisy when he was a child. He can''t be quiet anyway. Now he can calm down to see the fish.


    "You are very different from when you were a child."


    Water inadvertently raised his mouth: "haven''t you changed? Today is different from the past, you and I are no longer the children of that year."


    Lin Yuan knows the meaning of Shui Wuxin''s words. He has indeed changed his heart, but he can''t live up to Lu Yue, because he owes her too much, so he can only choose to live up to Shui Wuxin.


    "I really want to eat the Shuiyun cake on Sanli street. I don''t know if the shop we used to go to is still there."


    Lin Yuan said this very naturally and didn''t notice the unintentional pleasure of water.


    It turned out that he remembered everything.


    Shui inadvertently whispered, "that old shop is gone, but if you want to eat, I can make it for you."


    Lin Yuan tilted his head and teased her, "Yo, the master of the water family can still cook?"


    Shui Wuxin''s face turned red. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at him anymore.


    In those years, the owner of the shop was going to move. Shui inadvertently begged the boss to give her the production method of Shuiyun cake.


    Even if Shui inadvertently took a lot of money to ask for advice, Lao refused to agree.


    So Shui inadvertently ran to beg the boss every three or five times. Finally, the boss was worn out, which taught her the manufacturing method of Shuiyun cake.


    When Shuiwu made Shuiyun cake for the first time, she was as happy as a child. The boss asked her why she had to learn to make Shuiyun cake because there were thousands of kinds of cakes.


    Shuiwuxin pursed his lips and smiled very gently, because Shuiyun cake was the man''s favorite.


    When he came back, she couldn''t taste the water cloud cake. She didn''t want to leave regret in the man''s heart.


    It is obviously unintentional, but gave birth to a complete heart, but also a long period of love.


    Since ancient times, she has been deeply affectionate. Later, Shui inadvertently thought about it more than once. It would be nice if she agreed immediately when Lin Yuan came to withdraw her marriage for the first time.

 Chapter 24

    Later, everything happened too fast.


    There was something wrong with the weapons made by Xingyun villa for the royal family. Those weapons were intended to be used in border wars, but there were mistakes. The emperor was so angry that he sent all 163 members of the Lin family to prison.


    The noble family in Yecheng became a lost dog overnight.


    Lin Yuan is young and strong. It''s nothing to stay in prison for a few days, but Lin''s father and mother are old. How can they survive in this cold cell.


    On the seventh day of imprisonment, Lu Yue bribed the jailer to sneak in to see Lin Yuan.


    "Lin Lang!"


    Lu Yue was separated from him by the prison door. She looked at Lin Yuan painfully: "Lin Lang, you are thin!"


    Lin Yuan gently held her hand: "your body is weak. What are you doing here?"


    Lu Yue saw tears in her eyes and whispered, "I''m worried about you!"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry! Wait for me in the inn. I''ll be out soon!"


    Lu Yue stroked Lin Yuanchang''s stubble face and was very distressed: "Lin Lang, tell me, how can I get you out?"


    get out? By the way, Lin Yuan seems to have reached something.


    He tore off a corner of his clothes, bit his finger and wrote something on it.


    After writing, he handed the blood book to Lu Yue: "yue''er, take this blood book to Shuifu and have no intention of looking for water. Now she is the only one who can save the Lin family!"


    Lu Yue was stunned at first, and then immediately took the blood book. She looked at Lin Yuan firmly: "don''t worry, Lin Lang, I will save you!"


    Out of prison, Lu Yueshen looked at the blood book in his hand gloomily. His eyes were very sharp. Water was careless. It was you again!


    Lin Yuan waited in prison for five days before water came unintentionally.


    "Shuiwuxin, you''re here. Have you read my letter to you?"


    Water nodded unintentionally.


    Lin Yuan looked at her anxiously, "now only you can save the Lin family. For the sake of the friendship between Shuilin and Lin in the past, please help the Lin family! I will repay you if I am a cow and a cloud horse in the future!"


    repay? Shui inadvertently sneered. Lin Yuan, you look like this now. What will you repay me in the future?


    "I..."


    Water inadvertently pressed step by step: "when you brought Lu Yue to my Shuifu to withdraw your marriage, did you ever leave me face, or did you ever think about the 100 year friendship between Shuilin and Lin?"


    Lin Yuan was speechless when asked by her. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, Shui said carelessly, "it''s not impossible for me to help you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Lin Yuan said happily, "if you want to say anything, I promise you."


    "Don''t promise too early." Shui Wuxin bit his lips and said softly, "I''ll either fulfill the engagement between Shuilin and Lin and marry me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yuan''s heart sank. He didn''t think that Shui didn''t want to ask him.


    "In your eyes, is emotion a commodity that can be used for bargaining?"


    Shui didn''t want to hide in the dark, so people couldn''t see her expression. She said, "if you don''t agree, you can watch the Lin family copy and chop. Anyway, I don''t care."


    "Lin Yuan, will you marry me?"


    Lin Yuan clenched his fist and his hands were blue. After a long time, he heard himself say, "OK."


    He agreed and promised to make this deal with Shui unintentionally.


    It was at this time that he completely saw the true face of water''s unintentional hypocrisy. He felt that he was really blind and mistook stones for pearls.


    Shui didn''t mean to do what he said. Three months later, the Lin family was released. It is said that someone found out the truth. A senior official of the imperial court replaced the Lin family''s tribute weapons with defective ones. After the east window incident, he planted it and framed it to the Lin family.


    On the day Lin Yuan got out of prison, Shui inadvertently stood in front of the door waiting for him.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Yuan looked at her with some disgust. She was so scheming that she had to calculate whatever she did. Such a person is the most hated by Lin Yuan.


    Water inadvertently ignored Lin Yuan''s deliberate alienation, but smiled very calmly: "I''m here to pick up my fiance. Why isn''t it right?"


    Lin Yuan was totally refuted by what she said.


    When Lin Yuan and Shui inadvertently got married, it was the most beautiful season for phoenix flowers to bloom.


    The procession of welcoming relatives walked in the street. The marriage of two aristocratic families is not a small matter in Yecheng. Everyone knows it in the streets.


    The sedan chair landed steadily in front of Xingyun villa. Lin Yuan inadvertently helped out the water in the sedan chair. They were preparing to go in for the worship ceremony. Lin Yuan caught a glimpse of a beautiful shadow in the crowd.


    It''s Lu Yue.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yuan pushed aside the crowd and chased the past: "yue''er, yue''er!"


    Tu Liushui stood in the same place unintentionally. Everyone talked about it. On the wedding day, the groom left the bride and ran after other women. It''s enough for those gossip people to talk about it for a year!


    But Shui Wuxin doesn''t care at all. She just wants to marry Lin Yuan. She doesn''t care who is in his heart.


    That''s what she told herself.


    When Lin Yuan returned to Xingyun villa, Lu Yue was still with him.


    When they met again after a long separation, he also held Lu Yue''s hand and told her that he was going to withdraw his marriage.


    Lin Yuan looked at the water provocatively and said, "I want to marry yue''er and give her her due place."


    Today is their wedding ceremony, and the bridegroom told himself that he would marry the side room before he took off his wedding clothes. Water smiled unintentionally and silently. She just replied faintly: "husband, please feel free."


    Casual? Water is careless. You treat feelings so casually, aren''t you?


    Lin Yuan''s hands unconsciously exert themselves. Lu Yue suffers from pain, but she just looks at several people around her. This person, she will never let Lu Yue!


    In the midsummer of that year, phoenix flowers bloomed very warmly, falling all over the paths and bridges.


    Shui Wuxin finally marries Lin Yuan, but she doesn''t know. This is the beginning of her nightmare.


    At the beginning of spring, Lu Yue was pregnant.


    In the falling rain Pavilion, Shui inadvertently plays chess while listening to the report of the servant.


    The game is settled.


    Shui inadvertently said, "Mrs. Lu''s pregnancy is a big event in the village. Let the servants around her serve carefully!"


    The servant nodded yes and then withdrew.


    Water inadvertently stood against his chess game and whispered, "Lu Yue, you are too greedy."


    When Lu Yue was pregnant for more than three months, some gossip began to spread in the village.


    Today, it was said that the eldest lady was jealous of the favor of the second lady and secretly ordered someone to add saffron to the second lady''s tocolysis medicine.


    Tomorrow, I will say that the eldest lady wants to kill the second lady and eradicate their mother and son in one fell swoop while the villa leader is away.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Lin Yuan didn''t believe this. Shui had no intention but to attack the scheming. The city was deeper, so he wouldn''t be so cruel.


    However, if you listen to and think more about some words, you will naturally take them seriously.


    It was the first time they had set foot in the falling rain Pavilion since they got married.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shui unintentionally sitting in front of the embroidered window, turning over a collection of poems. Her low voice spread gently in the forest.


    "Qingqing Zijin has a long heart, but he has been meditating for you so far."


    I do not know why that day, in many poems, shuiwuxin read this sentence alone.


    Water inadvertently looked out of the window and was distracted. He repeatedly said, "but it''s for you, so I''ve been meditating so far."


    It''s a pity that her husband has never understood his mind.


    "Water has no heart."


    Behind him came the man''s faint voice. The water inadvertently turned back and saw the man standing at the door, as if against the light.


    Water inadvertently put on his innocent face and asked, "my husband, why did you suddenly come to my falling rain Pavilion for several months."


    Lin Yuan sat down and looked at the people opposite. His fingers kept beating on the table: "water is careless. I can''t see you more and more."


    Shui inadvertently smiled: "husband, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Yuan suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice, "if you want to stay safe in Xingyun villa, please give me some peace and don''t make any wrong ideas."


    Between the lines, there was an obvious warning.


    Shui inadvertently took a sip of tea and looked at Lin Yuan coolly: "my husband is begging me to let Lu Yue''s children go?"


    She always has sharp teeth and stubborn character. Especially in front of him, she doesn''t want to lose her armor. She doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    Water inadvertently put what he wanted to say directly in the open. Lin Yuan didn''t think about it. She really kept that mind and paid attention to Yueer''s children.


    Lin Yuan was furious and broke one of the chairs. He said coldly, "water is careless. If you dare to hurt them, I''ll pay you and the water family!"


    At that meeting, the two broke up unhappily. When Lin Yuan left, he didn''t see the gloomy look on Shui Wuxin''s face, because he never looked back.


    Lu Yue''s child is still gone.


    There was something wrong with the delivered tocolysis medicine and it was drugged.


    Lin Yuan angrily came to Luoyu pavilion with a long sword, kicked open the door and pointed to his throat.


    "Shui Wuxin, why don''t you just let yue''er and her children go?"


    At that time, shuiwuxin was embroidering, embroidered with Acacia lotus.


    She got up slowly and looked straight into Lin Yuan''s eyes: "what if I hadn''t done these things?"


    Her answer was a room of silence, and Lin Yuan didn''t believe it.


    This is the first time Shui Wuxin is willing to explain to Lin Yuan, but he doesn''t believe it. In the whole villa, who else will do anything to harm yue''er except her?


    Shui unintentionally stood straight, with a stubborn face: "if you don''t believe it, please help yourself."


    Lin Yuan wanted to stab with a sword, but he found his hand shaking. Yes, he couldn''t do it!


    Lin Yuan was very angry. He didn''t know whether he was angry with water or himself.


    He threw away his long sword and quickly walked over to pick up the water unintentionally. Without a trace of emotion, he said, "my child is gone. It''s better for you to have another child for me. Anyway, this is your husband and wife''s obligation, isn''t it?"


    Shuiwuxin finally changed her face. She grabbed Lin Yuan''s skirt and shook her voice: "Lin Yuan, you can''t do this to me!"


    Well, Lin Yuan looked at the panicked water with satisfaction. He finally succeeded in tearing her disguise. It turned out that she knew she was afraid!


    He inadvertently threw the water into the bed and pressed it on himself. He fiercely kissed her snow like skin. He looked down at the people under him with blurred eyes: "today, I''ll give you a wedding night."


    Shui unintentionally and silently bears the man''s actions. Tears gently crossed her. She said, "Lin Yuan, I hate you!"


    The person on the body suddenly froze, and then his expression became more cruel. Hate, we are all sinners!


    We are destined to entangle.

 Chapter 25

    Hearing the story here, Ji Qingxue can only pat Shui''s unintentional shoulder to show comfort.


    Lin Yuan is really an asshole. He arbitrarily convicts people without waiting for the matter to be found out.


    "What else should have happened later?" otherwise, shuiwuxin would not be tortured to have no breath of living people like this.


    She''s like a living dead man now.


    Shui inadvertently raised his hand, stroked his lower abdomen and smiled very gently: "girl, you know, there used to be a little life here."


    But her child was gone. Before he was born, he was killed by his biological father.


    When Lu Yue came to the falling rain Pavilion, Shui Wuxin was lying on the collapse for a nap.


    "What are you doing here?" I''ve become more and more sleepy and lazy recently.


    Lu Yue stared straight at her abdomen. Her eyes looked like a poisonous snake: "I heard that my sister is pregnant. My sister came to see my sister."


    Water inadvertently subconsciously protected his abdomen and looked at the visitor warily: "what do you want to do, Lu Yue?"


    Lu Yue looked at the nails painted with Dan Kou and smiled clearly: "what is your sister afraid of? My sister has just lost her child. It''s too late to be happy when she knows that her sister is pregnant. How can it be harmful to her sister and children?"


    Water inadvertently sneered: "others don''t know you, can I not know?"


    Lu Yue raised her mouth, didn''t she?


    That''s right. Her child is gone. How can she let Shui give birth to this child unintentionally and safely?


    When Lin Yuan arrived at Luoyu Pavilion, he didn''t see the tension in his imagination. Instead, there was a harmonious atmosphere between them.


    "Yue''er, what are you doing here?" Lin Yuan looked at the man on the collapse without a trace. Seeing that she was safe, he was relieved quietly.


    Lu Yue snuggled into Lin Yuan''s arms and looked at someone provocatively: "Lin Lang, I just heard that my sister is pregnant, so I came to see her."


    Lin Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and intimately pinched her face: "your body is not good. Why are you running around?"


    Lu Yue looked at the water and said without a trace: "I''m just worried about my sister. After all, there''s such a big thing in the water mansion..."


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Yuan wanted to stop it. It was too late.


    The water asked out loud, "Luyue, please make it clear to me. What''s the matter with Shuifu?"


    Lu Yue covered her mouth and looked stunned: "my sister doesn''t know about it, Lin Lang, is Yue Er talkative!"


    Looking at Lu Yue as frightened as a deer, Lin Yuan suddenly lost his temper.


    He comforted Lu Yue: "no problem. She needs to know sooner or later. Yue''er, go back first!"


    Lu Yue nodded obediently. When she went out, no one saw Lu Yue''s successful smile on her face.


    Water inadvertently pulled Lin Yuan''s clothes and asked him, "tell me, what happened to the water family?"


    Lin Yuan could not bear it in his heart, but his face was still cold: "did you cooperate with that man to frame the Lin family about the Lin family''s weapons?"


    Water is unintentional and silent, but in Lin Yuan''s view, it has become the default.


    Lin Yuan Leng hummed, "now I find out that this matter has something to do with your Lin family. The evidence is in my hand. As long as I like, the Shuifu will disappear from Yecheng immediately."


    Tears appeared in Shuiwu''s eyes: "Lin Yuan let the water house go, please! Please!"


    Lin Yuan brushed away his hand and said angrily, "let go of the water family? Why didn''t you think of letting go of the Lin family at the beginning? Just because I wanted to withdraw from my marriage, you had to ignore the lives of more than 100 people in the Lin family? When did you become this kind of unscrupulous way to achieve your goal?"


    Water didn''t mean to stop talking. He said yes.


    "You can stay in the village and give birth to this child. Maybe I will consider letting the water family go."


    After that, Lin Yuanyang left for a long time, leaving only water. He didn''t want to cry silently in the room.


    "You didn''t do that, did you?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    "Why do you think I didn''t do it?"


    Ji Qingxue is very determined: "you love Lin Yuan so much, how can you hurt everything he cherishes."


    Shui Wuxin smiled very decadent. Lin Yuan didn''t know anything that even an outsider who had just met knew.


    Yes, she didn''t do it. It was Lu Yue.


    Her appearance was not accidental, but premeditated.


    Lu Yue is from the Chen family.


    There has always been a saying in the state of Qi: Yecheng Binglin, Nanfeng Chenjian.


    Both the Lin family and the Chen family are suppliers of Royal weapons, but for a hundred years, the Lin family has always oppressed the Chen family in everything. The Chen family leader of this generation has decided to take risks. If he destroys the Lin family, the Royal business will be dominated by the Chen family.


    So there was Lu Yue''s appearance and those romantic and snowy moons, but Lin Yuan didn''t know that he thought his love was deep and righteous, but it was a good play carefully planned by Lu Yue.


    The purpose is to go back to the Lin family with him, find out the weapon transportation route of the Lin family, so as to send a message to the Chen family. Borrowing weapons destroyed the Lin family.


    When Lin Yuan was imprisoned in prison, she dragged her relationship around to run for the Lin family. Lu Yue planned to take the opportunity to escape, but she was caught back by the water family.


    "Lin Yuan, he loves you so much. Why do you treat him like this?" water inadvertently made a real fire for the first time and was so angry that he wanted to kill people!


    Lu Yue raised a smile at the corner of her mouth: "it''s just a show for him. Only Lin Yuan, a fool, can take it seriously!"


    Water inadvertently gathered Lin in her ear and said, "I will never let you destroy Lin Yuan and the Lin family."


    So she threatened Lu Yue to visit Lin Yuan in prison and continue to pretend to be her infatuated person. After all, since the play has begun, she must continue to play.


    Sure enough, Lin Yuan asked her for help by Lu Yue, just as Shui inadvertently imagined.


    So she became the wife of the leader of Xingyun mountain villa.


    She doesn''t want Lin Yuan to marry a woman who only uses him from beginning to end, so even if Lin Yuan hates her, she doesn''t hesitate.


    Hate it. Anyway, he hates her enough. He doesn''t care about one more reason to hate her.


    However, what she never expected was that Lu Yue would appear again.


    She expected that with Shui Wuxin''s feelings for Lin Yuan, she would never have the heart to tell Lin Yuan the truth. She just wanted to watch Shui Wuxin and Lin Yuan suffer.


    What Lu Yue likes most is the pleasure of playing with people between her hands.


    She lost the child by herself. She thought the child was gone and blamed it on water supply unintentionally. Lin Yuan would drive her out of the house. She became the hostess of Xingyun villa. However, she didn''t expect that Lin Yuan didn''t do that, but made Shui unintentionally pregnant with a child.


    Lu Yue is unwilling. Her carefully arranged situation is destroyed. She has no intention but to torture Shui. Only her pain can Lu Yue alleviate her guilt towards the child.


    When shuiwuxin''s child was five months old, she liked eating sour things more and more. People said that the eldest lady must be pregnant with a little young master. Lu Yue heard this and ordered to punish the servants with a stick and kill them alive!


    Lu Yue''s eyes are full of killing intention. Water has no intention. Why do you rely on it?


    Shuiwuxin was in the pavilion, drinking sour plum soup, and gently said to the child in his stomach, "child, you should be born soon. It''s hard for my mother to be pregnant with you!"


    "Sister, it''s really fun!" Lu Yue''s sudden appearance made Shui feel no good at all.


    She frowned and got up to leave, but Lu Yueyi grabbed her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yue said softly, "the people of the water family are about to be killed today. My sister has leisure to drink sour plum soup here. I really admire my sister!"


    The water sank unintentionally and shook his head again and again: "no, it''s impossible. Lin Yuan promised me that he would let the water family go! He promised!"


    Lu Yue covered her lips and smiled, as if she was mocking Shui Wuxin: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the market entrance and say that you may not be able to see the people in Shuifu..."


    "But when my sister rushes over, it''s estimated that there are only corpses left." Lu Yue laughs and leaves. Shuiwu''s face is pale and stiff in place: "no, no, no!"


    Inadvertently ignoring the hindrance of the servants, Shui stumbled out of Xingyun villa and went straight to the entrance of the vegetable market.


    When she went, the crowd had already dispersed, leaving only the blood of the ground.


    Shui inadvertently squatted down and gently stroked the residual blood on the ground. The blood was still warm. It should be just after the execution.


    Shui inadvertently and painfully closed her eyes. She could imagine the fear, sadness and helplessness her family had just experienced


    Housekeeper, Aunt Li, and the stone who said he would marry himself when he grew up, as well as many, many people in Shuiwu''s family, their looks flashed in Shuiwu''s mind one by one.


    What did she do? Personally pushed the water house to a dead end and destroyed everything.


    And I''m pregnant with the enemy''s child.


    Water inadvertently opens his mouth, Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan!


    She bent down and covered her chest as if it hurt!


    Somebody help her!


    When Shui inadvertently woke up, she was already in the rain Pavilion, and Lin Yuan was always with her.


    "Shuiwuxin, are you okay?" Lin Yuan looked at her anxiously. Her face became more and more pale, as if she would leave him at any time.


    Water inadvertently raised his head and looked at the man in front of him: "didn''t you say you would let the water family go? Why? Why?"


    Lin Yuan unconsciously looked away. He didn''t dare to look into her eyes, because he couldn''t bear the hatred that would overflow from her eyes.


    Water unintentionally climbed up Lin Yuan''s shoulder and bit it hard. She didn''t let go until there was a strong smell of blood in her mouth.


    Lin Yuan let her vent. He was sorry for Shui''s carelessness.


    Water inadvertently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and laughed wildly: "it''s me, it''s me, I love the wrong person, I hurt Shuifu and everyone!"


    It was the first time Lin Yuan heard the word love from Shui Wuxin''s mouth. It was the first time he heard Shui Wuxin admit his feelings for himself. It was just that he had never thought that he would hear such words in such an environment.


    He had already drifted away from the water unintentionally. When he noticed, it was too late.


    Shui Wuxin really became a person without a heart. When Lin Yuan wanted to give her a complete heart, she didn''t want it.

 Chapter 26

    Later. Ji Qingxue asked.


    Shuiwu stopped sobbing and shook her head. It was obvious that she didn''t want to say more: "girl, thank you for listening to me."


    Ji Qingxue said, "it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to thank you."


    "Why don''t you tell Lin Yuan the truth?" it''s better to make it clear than to hurt yourself here. Isn''t it more straightforward?


    Shui Wuxin still shakes his head, girl, you won''t understand.


    Many things want him to make his own choice, not after he knows the truth. The two have different meanings.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned by her.


    But maybe she could help with this: "do you need my help?"


    "No, I didn''t take it to heart. Naturally, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Ji Qingxue returned to the room. Nangong Yan had been waiting for her for a long time: "you didn''t want to find water. What was the result?"


    Ji Qingxue turned a deaf ear to Nangong Yan''s words. For a long time, she looked up again: "Nangong Yan, do you think your men are so bad?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned. She didn''t think she would suddenly say such an inexplicable sentence: "are you too fascinated by the story?"


    Ji Qingxue thought more and more wrong, and suddenly patted the table: "I''m going to see what Lu Yuesheng looks like!"


    Watching Ji Qingxue go out in a hurry, Nangong Yan had to follow him: "Ji Qingxue, why are you going!"


    "Maintain world peace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    Wangyuanju.


    Tut Tut, look at this name. It''s really true!


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Nangong Yan, who was shaking to the gate: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her suspiciously: "didn''t you say you wanted to meet Lu Yue?"


    Ji Qingxue is about to be defeated by him. What she said is to observe secretly. It''s too ostentatious to go in through the gate.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the wall next to her. Nangong Yan immediately understood what she meant.


    So she came to climb the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan didn''t understand why he would climb the wall with Ji Qingxue in the end and do something that would lose his identity.


    In the courtyard, a woman in white gently plucked the strings, but her face was a little pale, weak and helpless, which made people feel pity.


    The two men hid on the wall and whispered.


    "Hey, do you think she''s beautiful?" Ji Qingxue asked Nangong Yan.


    "Plain looking." the answer was crisp.


    Who is Nangong Yan? She has long been used to seeing all kinds of yingyanyan women. With Lu Yue''s beauty, there is really nothing he can remember.


    now I see?


    Ji Qingxue looked again and again, and then said, "I also think she doesn''t want to look good without water."


    In the yard, Lin Yuan came out of the house, gently put on her coat and said softly, "the wind is blowing. Go back."


    scumbag Ji Qingxue scolded low.


    Although it''s none of her business, when Shui is unintentional, her calm eyes touch her slightly. What kind of despair can make a woman show such an expression?


    Ji Qingxue decides to help her. No matter Shui has no wish, she is unwilling to tell herself the secret about the totem.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue returned to Xingyun villa, they saw the servants in the villa in a mess.


    Nangong Yan took a servant and said, "what happened so flustered?"


    The man replied in panic: "if you go back to the childe, the eldest lady, the eldest lady, she committed suicide!"


    what? Ji Qingxue''s eyes became very sharp and pulled the man: "where is she now? Take me!"


    The servant took Ji Qingxue to the falling rain Pavilion. He saw the blood carrying out basin by basin. The scene looked very shocking.


    Ji Qingxue quickly walked in and saw that Shui was unintentionally lying in bed and still vomiting blood.


    Ji Qingxue came forward to hold her weak shoulder and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Shui Wuxin had a pale smile on his face: "I''ve been damned for a long time. I''ll be damned the day when the Shuifu was copied and chopped by the whole door!"


    "What are you talking about? You''re the only one left in Shuifu. You don''t want to live well, but you want to die. If you go to the underground like this, you''ll really have no face to see those people!"


    Ji Qingxue pours out all her words. No matter whether Shui doesn''t want to hear it or not, Ji Qingxue grabs her arm to feel her pulse, but her face becomes very ugly.


    "Xuerong pill? You took Xuerong pill!"


    Seeing the water nodding unintentionally, Ji Qingxue was so angry that her face was blue. She really can choose medicine to eat!


    Xuerong pill is not a very powerful poison, but after taking Xuerong pill, you will vomit blood until your blood is retrograde, your meridians are broken, and then you die in pain.


    Even death has to choose this kind of torture. Water has no intention to hate himself!


    Ji Qingxue turned to nangongyan and said, "nangongyan, do me a favor. You protect her heart with your internal power. I''ll give her a needle."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently and promised her.


    Nangong Yan''s hand gently touched shuiwuxin''s back. Shuiwuxin immediately felt a warm heat flow swimming around her body.


    Ji Qingxue took out the gold needle and skillfully applied the needle on her. The speed of the technique was dazzling.


    Nangong Yan saw her rescue for the first time. When Ji Qingxue saved him, his consciousness had been very vague, but he had been holding on, but he saw that the woman''s acupuncture technique was very strange. He seemed to have never seen it before.


    He stared thoughtfully at Ji Qingxue, who was saving people. At the moment, a wisp of green silk fell on her temples, beads of sweat had been on her forehead, and Nangong Yan was slightly distracted. Was that the same when you saved me?


    After Ji Qingxue gave the last shot, the water inadvertently burst out a lot of blood and vomited the opposite Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue didn''t care.


    "I can only forcibly seal the medicine of Rongxue pill. Don''t get angry these days, otherwise the meridians will retrograde again, and I can save you."


    Fortunately, Xuerong pill is just painful at the time of death. Its own medicine is not violent, but according to her current situation, if Ji Qingxue comes later, she may really be unable to recover.


    Shuiwuxin fainted because he lost too much blood. When Lin Yuan came back, he was stopped by Ji Qingxue.


    "Let her have a good rest and don''t disturb her!" Ji Qingxue just looked at him!


    Kissing me with other women, I heard the news and hurried back. The appearance of pretending to look really disgusted her.


    Ji Qingxue stepped out and said, "don''t worry, she can''t die now, but if you don''t want her to die faster, I advise you not to go in again."


    Lin Yuan''s face was stiff. He clasped the door frame with his hands. His knuckles turned white. He was careless. You had to live. You survived the most painful time, didn''t you? You have to live!


    Nangong Yan glanced at him and said faintly, "brother Lin, think twice before you do anything, otherwise you will regret later!"


    He is not interested in meddling in these things. After all, it is someone else''s family business, just as a reminder of friends. The most useless emotion in the world is regret.


    Ji Qingxue returned to the house, but his anger had not dissipated: "tell me, how can Lin Yuan, a heartless man, still have the face to see her? Shui Wuxin lost everything for him, but what did Lin Yuan do to him? What an asshole!"


    Nangong Yan sat quietly in a chair and looked at Ji Qingxue''s appearance. She was very funny. When did this woman love to fight injustice!


    "No, I can''t watch the water go on like this!"


    Nangong Yan took a sip of tea: "how does doctor Ji plan to help her?"


    This is a problem. Ji Qingxue pondered for a moment and suddenly had a flash of light!


    Since Shui doesn''t want to tell Lin Yuan the truth, let Lu Yue admit it himself.


    Seeing her expression, Nangong Yan knew she had no good intentions.


    But he wanted to see how she would solve the problem between Lin Yuan and him.


    At night, the servant sent a message that the eldest lady woke up and wanted to see Ji Qingxue.


    Falling rain Pavilion.


    Water leaned against the bed unintentionally and weakly. Ji Qingxue stood aside and said, "do you want to see me?"


    "Girl, why did you save me?"


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "I''m a doctor. Saving people is just my instinct."


    "Maybe let me go like this..."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly raised her voice: "what''s death? How easy it is to die, how difficult it is to live!"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s excited appearance, Shui inadvertently gently pulled a few smiles: "girl, thank you."


    At least no one has cared so much about her life and death for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her seriously: "I''ll help you."


    Water shook his head unintentionally: "it''s useless."


    Even if he knows the truth, some things happen. No matter what he does, it won''t help.


    She and Lin Yuan have separated hundreds of lives in Shuifu. She will not and can''t forgive Lin Yuan.


    Ji Qingxue asked her, "are you willing to pay so much for him, but now you are like this?"


    Under Ji Qingxue''s gaze, Shui has no intention to shake his head slowly. Naturally, he is unwilling.


    For Lin Yuan, she didn''t even have a home and her first child died, but so far, they walked too far to go back.


    Ji Qingxue patted her on the shoulder and said seriously, "it''s impossible to stop the fire. One day he will know. Let him know the truth is his protection. You''ve been wrong from the beginning."


    Indecision is the greatest cruelty.


    The water was stunned unintentionally. Was it wrong from the beginning?


    Ji Qingxue got up to leave. Shuiwu suddenly asked her, "girl, do you want to know about the totem in my hand?"


    "Of course." Ji Qingxue said without looking back, "but I don''t like forcing others."


    After Ji Qingxue left, Shui inadvertently stroked the totem between his wrists: "surnamed Hua, I have the same totem..."


    But why didn''t miss Ji have this totem? If that was her mother, she wouldn''t know the rules.


    Did she deliberately hide Miss Ji''s identity?


    Should I tell Miss Ji?


    Water is distracted by looking out of the window. His mind is in a mess. What should he do?

 Chapter 27

    At night, Lin Yuan came to nangongyan''s residence. His hand stopped in the air and his face hesitated. After a long time, he knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Nangong Yan turned his head and said to Ji Qingxue, "I won this bet."


    Just now, Ji Qingxue was very angry and said that people like Lin Yuan were not worth water and had no intention to pay for him.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t think so. He thinks Lin Yuan''s indifference to water is not ruthless, but some people''s feelings are buried too deep.


    Therefore, nangongyan and they gambled. If Lin Yuan came to ask Ji Qingxue about Shui''s carelessness today, nangongyan won. Otherwise, Ji Qingxue won.


    Now it seems that the outcome has been divided, but Ji Qingxue is willing to lose this time.


    Lin Yuan entered the house, somewhat embarrassed. He looked at Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue. He said awkwardly, "Miss Ji, I''ll... I''ll ask about the unintentional situation."


    Ji Qingxue thought that he still knew that he cared about her, which showed that this man was not so hopeless.


    "It''s not impossible for me to tell you about her, but you need to answer me three questions."


    Lin Yuan immediately said, "Miss Ji, please, I must know everything and say everything."


    "Do you love her?"


    Maybe Ji Qingxue said this too openly. After all, no woman has ever been able to say the word love at will.


    Lin Yuan thought for a moment and replied, "maybe I was moved for a moment, but I already have a month, and I can''t bear her."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "can''t you bear her? Shuiwuxin is your wife. What''s your responsibility for her?"


    Lin Yuan''s mouth was hard to argue, so he had to cast a look for help to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan just sat in a chair from beginning to end, quietly watching Ji Qingxue interrogate Lin Yuan. Obviously, he didn''t intend to intervene in this matter.


    Lin Yuan bowed his head silently. Ji Qingxue sighed and asked, "Lin Yuan, what''s the matter with you and her? Do you believe her for a moment?"


    "Maybe. But the truth can''t be changed after all." Lin Yuan''s eyes twinkled, and a corner of his heart began to ache.


    Seeing Lin Yuan like this, Ji Qingxue knows that she doesn''t have to ask her third question. It''s just a waste of her time.


    Ji Qingxue stared at Lin Yuan and said faintly, "she took Xuerong pill. I don''t need to explain its effectiveness. Now I can only forcibly seal its medicine with a gold needle. If I want to cure it completely, I must find forgetful grass within half a month..."


    Later, Ji Qingxue didn''t make it clear, because Lin Yuan knew that if he couldn''t find the worry forgetting grass, the water would die if he didn''t want to.


    Lin Yuan thanked Ji Qingxue. He bit his teeth and made a request to Ji Qingxue: "Miss Ji, can you help me see a patient tomorrow?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and eyes: "Lu Yue?"


    Lin Yuan nodded. Ji Qingxue didn''t give him a good face, but said coldly, "talk about it tomorrow. Now I''m going to have a rest."


    People gave the order to leave. Lin Yuan had to leave. Ji Qingxue was so angry that she told Lin Yuan that she didn''t care about the water. He didn''t even go to find forgetful grass. How could he concentrate on Lu Yue!


    At this point, Lin Yuan and Shui unintentionally are really as stupid as!


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue with a depressed look on his face and said faintly, "I''ve known brother Lin for some time. He''s a real man. He can''t pull back nine cows if he knows what''s going on. But he will find forgetful grass. You can be at ease."


    Ji Qingxue heard it. Nangong Yan comforted herself and asked her not to worry too much.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and said seriously, "I''ve decided to go to wangyuanju tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "are you going to treat Lu Yue?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously: "no, I''m going to let Lin Yuan see what it means to know people, face and heart."


    When Ji Qingxue was ready to rest, he looked back at Nangong Yan: "are you okay?"


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corners of his mouth: "it doesn''t hurt. I can hold it."


    "If there is anything unusual, be sure to tell me."


    Nangong Yan flashed an unidentified emotion in his eyes and joked: "in fact, instead of worrying about my illness, it''s better to give me the bed or let''s work together..."


    Ji Qingxue shook his hand and stabbed several gold needles on the ground. "If you dare to take a step, I''ll make you a hedgehog!"


    Nangong Yan stared at the gold needle on the ground and thought silently. Just now he thought that the woman was a little gentle. It was really an illusion!


    The next morning, Ji Qingxue got up early. She went to find Lin Yuan and said she could see Lu Yue''s disease, but she didn''t guarantee that she could be cured.


    Lin Yuan was very happy: "as long as Miss Ji is willing to go."


    Wangyuanju.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the internal structure of wangyuanju for the first time. The winding paths lead to secluded places. Flowers and birds smell each other. It can be seen that the people who built this wangyuanju spent a lot of thought.


    "Tell me about that girl Lu Yue''s illness?"


    Lin Yuan swallowed his saliva and said softly, "since her child died, she has been weak and seriously ill. She has been reluctant to see the doctor. It has been delayed for some days."


    Ji Qingxue listened quietly and guessed seven or eight points about Lu Yue''s condition. It may be that the medicine of the pill was too violent, so it hurt her foundation, which led to her serious illness and weakness.


    When I saw Lu Yue in the room, her face was more pale than the last time.


    Seeing Lin Yuan, Lu Yue showed a gentle smile, but she was vaguely alert to Ji Qingxue who followed her.


    "Lin Lang, who is this girl?"


    Lin Yuan immediately introduced her: "yue''er, this is Miss Ji, brother Nangong''s wife. I asked her to treat you."


    After hearing this, Lu Yue pouted and sprinkled Jiao to Lin Yuan: "Lin Lang, I said I''m fine. I don''t see any doctor!"


    Ji Qingxue replied: "Miss Lu, it''s not good to be so secretive and avoid medicine."


    Lin Yuan coaxed Lu Yue with patience: "Yue Er is good. It''s a big thing to take good care of her body, you know?"


    Unable to stand Lin Yuan''s insistence, Lu yuemian agrees that Youji Qingxue will treat her for her difficulty.


    Seeing her look, Ji Qingxue said silently in her heart, you don''t like it, I don''t like it, and there''s no money. What are you putting here!


    But she agreed to it. She can''t give up halfway!


    She said to Lin Yuan, "my medical rules never allow outsiders to be present."


    Lin Yuan nodded and turned out of the door. Only Lu Yue and Ji Qingxue were left in the room.


    Lu Yue smiled softly at her and said, "please bother Miss Ji. You can also call me yue''er like Lin lang."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I think it''s better to ask Miss Lu to be safe. It''s the incense in the girl''s room. It''s so special!"


    Lu Yue''s eyes were full of affection: "it was specially prepared by Lin Lang for me. I like the taste very much."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly realized it and immediately said, "villa leader Lin is really ready for Miss Lu!"


    With that, she came forward to feel the pulse for Lu Yue. They stopped talking and said nothing to each other for a moment.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue asked her in a low voice, "have you ever regretted doing so many things?"


    I knew this woman was sent by Shui unintentionally!


    The expression on Lu Yue''s face remained unchanged, and she still smiled very brightly: "yue''er doesn''t know what Miss Ji is talking about."


    Ji Qingxue received it, looked up into Lu Yue''s eyes and said word by word: "what am I talking about, you know best."


    Lu Yue smiled and said, "Miss Ji, I don''t know what you heard from someone, but I really don''t know anything!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered, holding her hand in her backhand, and said coldly: "do you dare to say that you didn''t put the tire sliding medicine yourself, and then plant it on the water supply unintentionally?"


    "Do you dare to say that you are sincere about the wronged head of Lin Yuan, and have not used or deceived?"


    Every word you say to him is a lie.


    Lu Yue''s tears wound down and said slightly wronged, "Miss Ji, yue''er doesn''t know where to offend you. You want to say that about me, but I haven''t done anything you said!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly let go of his hand. She leaned against the bed and said with a smile, "don''t come with me. I''m not Lin Yuan. Your move is useless to me!"


    Lu Yue continued to act: "is... Did your sister let you come? Even if she can''t get Lin Lang''s love, she can''t frame me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her coldly. When she stopped crying a little, she leaned forward and leaned close to her face: "the Buddha said that everything in the world has a causal cycle. You know, you won''t have a child anymore!"


    Lu Yue was so surprised by this sentence that she forgot to cry. She said, "what did you just say?"


    Ji Qingxue looked down at her: "I said, with your body, there will be no children from now on!"


    "No, you''re lying!" Lu Yue began to panic. If she didn''t have children, what did she take to bind Lin Yuan and sit in the position of the wife of the leader of Xingyun mountain villa?


    She shook her head and kept saying, "impossible, impossible! You were unintentionally sent by water. Did you lie to me? Yes, yes, I can''t believe you! No!"


    Looking at Lu Yue''s excited appearance, Ji Qingxue only feels that she is to blame and can''t blame others.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed her shoulders and shouted, "look at me! Look at me!"


    Lu Yue was immediately quiet when she roared. Ji Qingxue''s voice began to become low and gentle: "don''t be afraid, it will get better. You need to rest now, okay?"


    Lu Yue has been staring at Ji Qingxue''s eyes. Her consciousness begins to blur. Gradually, she can''t even see the appearance of Ji Qingxue opposite.


    "You need to rest, sleep, wake up, everything will get better..." Ji Qingxue said slowly.


    Lu Yue was weak and unconsciously repeated what Ji Qingxue said: "I need to rest and sleep. Everything will get better."


    Just finished, Lu Yue fell down straight.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at the corners of her mouth. Next, it''s time to witness the truth!

 Chapter 28

    Ji Qingxue hypnotizes Lu Yue with the help of incense in Lu Yue''s room.


    "Who are you?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    "Lu Yue."


    Ji Qingxue directly cut into the theme: "where do you come from and what''s the purpose of approaching Linyuan?"


    Lu Yue closed her eyes and shook her head, as if she was very resistant to answering this question.


    Ji Qingxue quickly comforted: "don''t be afraid. No one here wants to hurt you. Don''t be afraid."


    Under the comfort of Ji Qingxue, Lu Yue slowly recovers her calm, but she is still unwilling to answer Ji Qingxue''s question. It can be seen that she is unwilling to face these in her subconscious mind.


    "Then let''s change the question. Where are you from?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yue finally spit out two words "Chen family."


    Chen family?


    There has always been a saying in the state of Qi: Yecheng Bing Lin, Nanfeng Jian Chen.


    The Chen family in Lu Yue''s mouth should be said to be the Chen family in Nanfeng city. It is as famous as the Lin family and is the weapon supplier of the royal family of the state of Qi. However, the Lin family was personally established by the founding emperor of the state of Qi, so the Lin family is slightly better in terms of fame and status.


    "Are you from the Chen family?"


    Lu Yue nodded: "I''m an orphan. I almost starved to death in the street. The housekeeper of Chen''s house saved me and gave me a name."


    Ji Qingxue seems to understand something.


    "So, I''m afraid your acquaintance with Lin Yuan is not as simple as Lin Yuan thought?"


    Lu Yue was silent for a moment before she continued: "yes, everything is premeditated."


    As she thought, when she listened to Shui unintentionally, she felt that Lu Yue appeared too coincidentally. Now it seems that everything can be explained. Lin Yuan thought that his deep friendship was just a dispute between the two families.


    "What''s your task?" Ji Qingxue just asked. Lu Yue shook her head and her whole body began to twitch.


    No, she''s showing signs of waking up.


    Ji Qingxue quickly took out the gold needle and put several needles on her. With the help of external force, she forced her to be in a confused state.


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "tell me, what''s your task?"


    "Destroy..." Lu Yue said with some difficulty.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what did you destroy?"


    "Lin family."


    ¡ª¡ªDestroy the Lin family.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly thought of something: "so, when the weapons of the Lin family were replaced, in fact, you secretly sent the news to the Chen family, and then the Chen family colluded with the government to replace the weapons handed in by the Lin family, so as to attack the Lin family with this matter, didn''t you?"


    Yes. Lu Yue admitted.


    She said, "I''m only responsible for sending the news back to Chen''s house. The rest will be handled properly. I should have left after I finished this..."


    "Then why stay in Yecheng?"


    Lu Yue''s expression suddenly became fierce: "it''s Shui''s careless bitch! She found out my identity, and her men took me back to Shuifu. This stupid woman knows my purpose, but she wants me to pretend to be affectionate and go to prison to see Lin Yuan!"


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue tried to resist the impulse to beat people and continued to ask her, "what happened later?"


    "Shui inadvertently makes an offer to save the Lin family. Lin Yuan has to fulfill his engagement. Shui unintentionally does this to protect Lin Yuan, but what Lin Yuan hates most in his life is to force people to be difficult. So because of this, they have a estrangement!"


    "The people of the Lin family were rescued by Shui Wuxin, but I was abandoned by the Chen family because the Chen family would no longer abandon their children. So I decided to stay in Yecheng, and my backer is Lin Yuan, because compared with Shui Wuxin, Lin Yuan naturally believes me. He is the same fool as Shui Wuxin!"


    Lu Yue''s eyes flashed a proud look. Ji Qingxue glanced at the door intentionally or unintentionally, and then nodded. Lu Yue said so many words. She agreed with this sentence.


    Shuiwuxin and Linyuan are similar in character. One doesn''t ask and the other doesn''t say. As the saying goes, if they don''t break out in silence, they will become abnormal in silence.


    "I deliberately made evidence to lead the accusation of framing the Lin family to the water family. Lin Yuan really believed it! Finally, the water family was beheaded and displayed in public except for water!"


    Lu Yue giggled, as if talking about a very proud thing.


    Ji Qingxue felt cold for a while. She slept with a woman who was so scheming and poisonous as a snake and scorpion. She began to sympathize with Lin Yuan!


    "Have you ever regretted about the child?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly wants to know if a woman like Lu Yue will repent. If she has even a little repentance at the moment, she may consider letting her go.


    Referring to the child, Lu Yue showed a sad look on her face: "child, I don''t give up the child I haven''t met yet, but if I want to drive Shui out of Xingyun villa unintentionally, I can only do this!"


    Her tone of voice suddenly changed: "it''s all the fault of Shui''s careless bitch. If it wasn''t for her, the position of the villa leader''s wife would be mine! Originally, I thought that Lin Yuan would divorce her if he planted the child''s business with her, but Lin Yuan didn''t do anything!"


    Up to now, she still blames others for everything.


    "Child, my child!" Lu Yue sobbed in a low voice, but Ji Qingxue had only pity and disgust for her, but no sympathy.


    Now, the beginning and end of the matter has gradually become clear. Although Ji Qingxue has been prepared for it, he didn''t expect it to be like this. He doesn''t know whether Lin Yuan can bear these truths!


    Ji Qingxue snapped her fingers at the person on the bed: "from now on, after hearing me count one, two or three, you will wake up from the state of hypnosis!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    Lu Yue on the bed began to wake up gradually. Ji Qingxue got up and opened the door. Lin Yuan, who had been standing outside the door for a long time, looked pale. If he hadn''t held the wall alone, he wouldn''t even have the strength to stand!


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and couldn''t bear to blame him any more. After all, it was someone else''s business, and he was also a victim.


    Ji Qingxue imitated the man''s appearance, patted him on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "there''s only one thing I can help you. You can solve the rest yourself! But Lin Yuan, you can''t just look at people with your eyes, but with your heart!"


    Lin Yuan stumbled into the house. At this time, Lu Yue was completely awake. Lin Yuan''s cold eyes made her very afraid.


    "Lin Lang, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Yue said nervously.


    Lin Yuan quickly walked over and pulled the man on the bed to the ground. He sternly asked, "who are you?"


    Lu Yue panicked: "Lin Lang, what''s the matter with you? I''m yue''er!"


    Lin Yuan squatted down, raised his hand and pinched her neck fiercely: "I heard what you said just now! It''s been a good month. He can play the Shuilin family around and tease me like a fool!"


    The tighter her hands, Lu Yue kept struggling, and her face was blue: "Lin Lang... You... Listen to me!"


    Lin Yuan flung her aside. He asked, "if I can, I really want to open your heart and see what color it is?"


    False, everything is false.


    The person who should treat each other sincerely was hurt by him again and again. He also regarded the enemy as the person on the tip of his heart. Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan, you are so damn!


    Lu Yue held Lin Yuan''s thigh and burst into tears: "Lin Lang, it''s my obsession. Will you forgive me and forgive me?"


    Lin Yuan looked at the people on the ground indifferently: "yes, I''m really obsessed, so I''ll believe your nonsense again and again and hurt myself completely!"


    Lu Yue shook her head fiercely: "no, Lin Lang, I love you! I am sincere to you!"


    Lin Yuan kicked her far away. Lu Yue''s body was weak and couldn''t bear it. She covered her chest with pain, and beads of sweat came from her forehead.


    "Sincerity? You lied to me from the beginning. How can you be sincere? I don''t care about framing the Lin family, but you killed our children. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can you do it, Lu Yue?"


    Lu Yue is stunned, son? No, she didn''t want to hurt the child, but she also had difficulties. She just had to.


    "Lin Lang, will you listen to my explanation? I have difficulties!"


    Lin Yuan shook his head. He just listened to her too many words and made a mistake step by step.


    "Lu Yue, I used to think that I was a sinner like unintentional. I lived in this world for atonement. Now I understand that she is the most innocent person."


    Ji Qingxue left wangyuanju. As soon as she came out of the door, she saw nangongyan drinking wine on the opposite roof.


    Ji Qingxue yelled at him, "didn''t you say you weren''t interested and didn''t come?"


    Nangong Yan wiped the corners of his mouth, his eyes fell on Ji Qingxue below, and said, "drink?"


    Ji Qingxue was puzzled. He had nothing to drink, but he went up to the roof and sat beside him.


    "Hey, look at your expression. Is there something on your mind?" Ji Qingxue seems to have something wrong with his appearance.


    Nangong Yan stuffed a pot of wine into her arms. With drunkenness, he carefully looked at Ji Qingxue beside him.


    "You are the one that the mother Princess said will cure me."


    What''s all that said? Why can''t she understand it?


    Nangong Yan smiled gently, which was different from his previous disguise, but from his heart. Ji Qingxue was stunned. At this time, he used a beautiful man''s trick, which was a foul!


    "Today is the death day of my mother''s concubine." Nangong Yan said faintly, looking into the distance.


    Ji Qingxue understood. No wonder he was so wrong today: "are you okay? Don''t be too sad. After all, let it pass."


    Nangong Yan glanced at the people around him and said coldly, "do you think this king is the kind of person who needs comfort?"


    A dead duck has a hard mouth!


    How can I not understand? We are all the same lonely people.


    "Yes, who are you? You''re Nangong Yan. Come and have a drink!" Ji Qingxue lifted the wine jar and directly poured it into her mouth, drinking wantonly!


    Nangong Yan smiled. Don''t drink so hard. When you get drunk, no one will clean up the stall behind you!


    Ji Qingxue rubs her lips rudely. What are they afraid of? They have already come here. If they step back, it can only be a cliff, so they have to move forward. There may be hope of life.


    Nangong Yan held his chin in his hand and his eyes rolled with emotion: "why don''t you hypnotize me some other day? I also want to know what''s going on here?"


    After that, Nangong Yan pointed to his head with his finger.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him in surprise: "do you still need hypnosis? It''s obvious that you''re sick!"


    Nangong Yan threw a sharp eye knife, and Ji Qingxue immediately changed his mouth.


    "Well, I''m kidding you! Hypnosis......" Ji Qingxue gently stretched out two fingers in her right hand: "twenty liang of medical fee, declined to negotiate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s still easy to change the nature!

 Chapter 29

    Ji Qingxue saw Lin Yuan running out of Wangyuan Curie in a panic. She turned to Nangong Yan and said, "guess, will Shuiwu forgive him?"


    Nangong Yan shook her head. It''s really hard to say. From Shuiwu''s unwillingness to bear the truth and refuse to tell Lin Yuan, it can be seen that she is a very stubborn woman who recognizes death. Her heart is dead, otherwise she won''t take poison.


    Ji Qingxue agrees with Nangong Yan. Shuiwuxin has lost her will to survive, especially after giving Lin Yuan another chance, she is too hurt.


    Ji Qingxue got up and patted the dust on his body: "let''s go."


    Nangong Yan looked up: "why, do you still want to intervene in their affairs?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the direction Lin Yuan left and whispered, "follow the past and have a look. I''m just a little worried."


    Xingyun villa.


    Lin Yuan ran all the way to the Luoyu pavilion where Shui didn''t want to live, but no one answered after knocking for a long time.


    He was very worried, for fear that the water had no intention of another accident, so he simply kicked the door open.


    But the room was empty, with no water and no intentional figure.


    Lin Yuan saw two letters on the table. He had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    The two letters, one for Ji Qingxue and the other for him, were letters of divorce.


    He has been inadvertently rested by water.


    Lin Yuan''s hand held the letter tightly. No, there''s no truth about women''s Hugh in this world. As long as I don''t Hugh you, you will still be Lin Yuan''s wife.


    Lin Yuan turned and went out of the door. He pulled a man over: "have you ever seen your wife go out today?"


    Xu was frightened by Lin Yuan''s expression, and the servant replied tremblingly, "if you can meet the villa leader, my wife has been out since the morning and hasn''t come back now."


    Out in the morning? Where can she go?


    Suddenly something flashed in Lin Yuan''s mind, Shuifu. She must have gone to Shuifu!


    In this ye city, the only thing that water can remember all the time is Shuifu except Xingyun mountain villa.


    Lin Yuan rushed out without saying a word. Then Ji Qingxue asked him, "Lin Yuan, where are you going?"


    Lin Yuan only left a back for her and Nangong Yan.


    What happened to water unintentionally? Ji Qingxue thought secretly.


    Sooner or later, Ji Qingxue pulled Nangong Yan and ran away with Lin Yuan.


    "What are you doing?" at first glance, Nangong Yan wondered why he was always led by the nose by the woman Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue said without looking back: "follow up quickly. Something happened to Shui unintentionally."


    Nangong Yan sighed. He ran away with this woman one day. Forget it. For the sake of her saving herself, he tried his best to help her.


    Nangong Yan picked Ji Qingxue up and flew onto the roof.


    Ji Qingxue, who was held in her arms, has not yet recovered: "Nangong Yan..."


    Nangong Yan took it easy to walk on the green eaves of each roof: "stupid woman, don''t you know that there is a kind of martial arts called lightness skill in the world?"


    Ji Qingxue conditionally hugged nangongyan''s slender neck with both hands. She secretly looked up at nangongyan. Is this really flying?


    It feels good.


    Shuifu, a century old aristocratic family, is now only broken walls.


    Shuiwuxin was dressed in white, with loose hair, and her face was as pale as a wandering soul, as if she would float away at any time.


    Shui inadvertently knelt on the ground, gently stroked the bricks and tiles and smiled: "housekeeper, I''m back. How are you? I haven''t been here for a long time. Have you ever blamed me?"


    As soon as Lin Yuan arrived, he saw Shui Wuxin. He hurriedly ran over and held her shaky body: "Xin''er, are you okay?"


    Heart.


    When he was young, Lin Yuan called himself so intimately. Unfortunately, when he grew up, he didn''t have any warmth for her except that he would call her water careless.


    "You go!"


    Water was struggling unintentionally and wanted to leave Linyuan''s arms. She whispered, "the people of the water family don''t want to see you. They will be angry! You go, you go!"


    Lin yuanqiang held back his tears and pressed her into his arms: "my heart, I was wrong, I didn''t believe you, I was wrong!"


    Shui Wuxin is in a trance, like a string puppet. Her numbness makes Lin Yuan feel particularly distressed and hate himself more.


    Why don''t you believe her and listen to her explanation?


    What on earth did he do to force a smart and smart woman into this shape?


    "Xin''er, will you forgive me?" Lin Yuan begged. He knew he was not qualified to say this, but he still wanted her forgiveness.


    After hearing this, Shuiwu suddenly showed a shallow smile and the pear vortex whirled gently: "Lin Yuan, I forgive you."


    I don''t blame you. I only blame myself. I insist on doing my own thing, harming myself and everyone.


    "Heart." don''t do this. I really know I''m wrong.


    Shuiwuxin pointed to the dilapidated Shuifu behind him and said slowly, "you know, I was really happy when I wanted to marry you. I waited for ten years for this day! The wedding dress I wore on the wedding day was sewn for me by several elders in the family who watched me grow up. At that time, I thought marrying you was the greatest happiness in my life."


    Even if I know that you have Lu Yue in your heart, I still believe that as long as time is long enough, one day you will find that I am good to you.


    I waited and waited like this, but what did I wait for, in addition to your doubt and your injury again and again?


    "Because of you, hundreds of lives in the water family are gone, and so are the water family." Shui Wuxin''s heartbroken appearance is like a knife scratching on the tip of Lin Yuan''s heart. He is very painful, but he knows that Shui Wuxin is ten thousand times more painful than he went up the mountain.


    Water coughed unintentionally, and Lin Yuan patted her on the back in a panic: "stop it, your medicine is only temporarily blocked, and you can''t be too excited."


    Shuiwu suddenly coughed and bled, which stained Lin Yuan''s chest. He held Shuiwu''s face: "heart, cheer up! It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll find worry free grass for you, and you''ll get better!"


    When Ji Qingxue arrived, he saw Lin Yuan holding water unintentionally. When he saw Ji Qingxue, Lin Yuantang Qichi man burst into tears: "Miss Ji, please, save her, save her!"


    Ji Qingxue attached herself and fed her a pill: "the toxicity of Rongxue pill can''t be controlled. There was still half a month before. Now it''s half ahead of time, and there are only seven days left."


    Lin Yuan inadvertently and solemnly handed the water in his arms to Ji Qingxue. He looked serious and said, "Miss Ji, I''ll give her to you. I''ll go to find forgetful grass now. Please make sure to keep my heart going before I come back."


    Lin Yuan took a deep look at the water without a heart. Heart, you must wait for me to come back!


    Ji Qingxue sighed. If these two people were willing to talk about it earlier, how could this happen?


    ¡­¡­


    It has been six days since Lin Yuan left. In these six days, Shui Wuxin has been in a coma and occasionally wakes up for a while.


    But every time she wakes up, she says the same thing: "in the next life, never see each other again."


    Ji Qingxue thought, maybe she is really tired.


    On the seventh day, this was the last chance to save the water, but there was no news from Lin Yuan.


    "If you don''t come back, Shui Wuxin really can''t hold on!" Ji Qingxue looked nervously at the door. Lin Yuan, you must come back!


    Nangong Yan patted her on the shoulder: "it will be all right."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan: "do you think Lin Yuan can find forgetful grass?"


    "Certainly."


    Perhaps Nangong Yan''s determined tone gradually calmed Ji Qingxue''s flustered heart.


    At noon, Lin Yuan came back with an injury. He fell to the ground, bathed in blood, clutching the worry forgetting grass in his hand, and kept reading: "save my heart, save her!"


    Ji Qingxue took the herbal medicine: "save your heart, save yourself first! Nangong Yan, help me get Lin Yuan to bed. I''ll solve it here and save him!"


    Nangong Yan just saw that Ji Qingxue really made himself a servant!


    Ji Qingxue smashed the worry forgetting herb and gently applied the broken powder of the herb to the unintentional chest of water. When its medicine slowly penetrated, she applied the needle again.


    If she can wake up within three days, although it will leave sequelae, there is still no problem to live a long life. If she can''t wake up


    Three days later, Lin Yuan woke up from his dream: "my heart!"


    His voice frightened Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue frowned, "you have to lie down for me. What are you excited about?"


    Lin Yuan grabbed Ji Qingxue''s arm and shook it vigorously: "Miss Ji, where''s your heart? How''s your heart?"


    Ji Qingxue said proudly, "what else can she do with me? Naturally, she''s alive!"


    Great, my heart is all right!


    "You are still in the mood to care about others. You care more about yourself. There is no good place in your body. You almost lost your whole life, you know?"


    Lin Yuan didn''t care about what Ji Qingxue said. He directly opened the quilt and said, "I want to find my heart!"


    He was pulled by Ji Qingxue: "don''t go, people are far away!"


    Lin Yuan was stunned, as if he didn''t understand Ji Qingxue''s meaning.


    Ji Qingxue said reluctantly, "she asked me to tell you that you don''t see each other again in this life and the next."


    How can that work! Lin Yuanzheng was about to go out to chase someone. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a book and letter from him and handed it to Ji Qingxue: "Miss Ji, this letter was written to you by my heart. As for this book, please hand it over to brother Nangong. I think he might need it."


    After that, Lin Yuan quickly chased out with a wound. Seeing his agility, he looked like a man who had just returned from the edge of life and death?


    Ji Qingxue helped her forehead. The two people were indeed very similar. She couldn''t stop one of them.


    During their coma, Lu Yuelai made trouble in Xingyun villa, but was stopped by Ji Qingxue.


    But before leaving, Ji Qingxue gave Lu Yue a small gift.


    She put a poison on Lu Yue''s body. She will itch all over and have no medicine to cure. Finally, she will scratch her whole body, and her body will be full of abscesses. Slowly, slowly, she will die in despair.


    People should always pay for what they do.


    Lin Yuanshui doesn''t want to, so does Lu Yue.

 Chapter 30

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue set foot on the road to the Wuling family.


    What Lin Yuan gave Nangong Yan was the broken picture of Liusheng valley. As for the content of the letter that Shui Wuxin gave Ji Qingxue, she was very surprised.


    Because Shui Wuxin said in the letter that the totem on her wrist is the unique family emblem of the Wuling family. In this way, Ji Qingxue''s mother is also a member of the Wuling family.


    Shui Wuxin explained that he refused to make it clear that day because he was afraid of being discovered. When the people of the Wuling family left Liusheng Valley, there were only two ways, either to move the world or to hide their identity.


    However, no matter which kind, the people can''t disclose the secrets about the Wuling without authorization, otherwise they will be chased and killed by all the people.


    Shui Wuxin said that she hoped Ji Qingxue would go to liushenggu again with complete preparation, but she didn''t elaborate on the specific reasons.


    Liusheng Valley, Wuling clan.


    Ji Qingxue has a hunch that there is a lot of crisis on the way to find Fengwei grass for nangongyan this time!


    Ji Qingxue and nangongyan have been driving for half a month and finally come to the nearest town near Liusheng valley.


    They found an inn and wanted to stay temporarily. Then they were studying how to break the array of Liusheng valley.


    When Ji Qingxue settled down and went downstairs, the storyteller was shaking his fan, talking impassioned and foaming.


    "In other words, Chu Xun, the head of the harmless Pavilion, has half a mask and an iron fan. He wanders in the Jianghu. Ghosts are worried!"


    The storyteller slaughtered Chu Xun alone in a bandit den of more than 300 people, and how he defeated the former Wulin alliance leader in ten moves. He talked vividly and vividly.


    Ji Qingxue knocked melon seeds and was fascinated. Chu Xun, isn''t he the man with schizophrenia? What kind of cabinet leader is he?


    "Is it so nice?" Nangong Yan changed into a black robe. Ji Qingxue was so fascinated that he didn''t even notice that he came.


    "The storyteller said very well!"


    Nangong Yan was about to speak, but Ji Qingxue gently pulled him over: "the man in green in the last row on the left behind me has been staring at me since I came down."


    Nangong Yan glanced back at Yu Guang in his eyes, then pretended not to care, and Ji Qingxue bit his ear: "this man has been staring at you?"


    Ji Qingxue kept a smile on her face and nodded gently. In fact, she already wanted to scold her mother. What are you looking at? I''m hairy all over!


    Nangong Yan gently opened his thin lips: "don''t look back. He looks at him and you listen to you."


    Just after listening to the story for a while, suddenly a group of big and thick men came into the inn with big knives.


    They slapped the table and chair with their knives and scolded: "get the fuck squatted for me. If you are smart enough, take out your things. Otherwise, my big knife is not vegetarian!"


    Can Ji Qingxue not make complaints about the robbery in silence?


    Suddenly, a knife stood on the neck of the man who had just been looking at Ji Qingxue.


    "Your little white face is so handsome. It must be worth a lot of money to sell it to those senior officials in the brothel." the big man smiled obscene with a beard.


    Nowadays, the folk customs of various countries are open. It''s not uncommon for men to sell themselves as flower leaders in brothels. It''s just a little dirty to say these in front of everyone!


    However, even if the knife was on his neck, the man was not flustered at all and drank the tea in his hand slowly.


    Seeing that he looked so light, the big brother of the bandit felt that his career had been insulted.


    He knocked off the teacup in the man''s hand and said in a rough voice, "what to drink, give me the money!"


    The man looked down and saw the tea flowing all over the floor. His heart was full of pity. He hadn''t drunk enough!


    The man raised his head and said slowly, "you know, it''s impolite to disturb others to drink tea, brother?"


    Hearing this, the bandits on the scene burst into laughter. For the first time in their life, they heard someone speak politely to the bandits. Isn''t this man mentally ill?


    The bandit leader, full of murderous eyes, said arrogantly, "you are polite to me. This big knife in Grandpa''s hand is polite, okay?"


    The man''s mouth Rose: "brother, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be my grandfather."


    His men swept a plate on the table to the bandit''s face.


    "Ouch, it hurts, it hurts!" the bandit covered his face and groaned in pain.


    The others immediately drew a knife at the man: "are you impatient?"


    "No!" the man played with a pair of chopsticks in his hand, his eyes sharp, "I want to teach you etiquette!"


    After saying that, he threw his chopsticks at the leader, and the chopsticks went directly into the back of the man''s hand, startling everyone present.


    The man bent his eyebrows and eyes: "before I move the real fire, you''d better go quickly, otherwise I''ll let you have no return today."


    "Brothers, give it to me and chop him up!" the bandit leader shouted, covering his bloody hand. He couldn''t even clean it up today. He spread it out. Didn''t he make the brothers on the road laugh.


    When they got the order, they rushed up with big knives. They saw the man shuttle between them flexibly. They didn''t even touch the man''s clothes.


    Ji Qingxue knocked melon seeds leisurely and enjoyed their performance: "this man''s Kung Fu is good!"


    Nangong Yan was thoughtful. The man''s martial arts way made him feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    In a moment, the bandits were thrown to the ground by men, and their injuries were different. They were crying on the ground and completely lost their prestige when they first came.


    The man smiled and asked, "do you want to be my grandfather?"


    The people on the ground shook their heads again and again, with deep fear in their eyes: "no, no, you are my grandfather! I''m wrong, I won''t dare again next time!"


    The man''s slender finger pointed to the door: "excuse me, not far away."


    After listening to this sentence, those people, if granted amnesty, rolled out of the inn. The guests applauded one after another to thank the man for his help.


    The man bowed with both hands and said modestly, "it''s just a coincidence that he has three legged Kung Fu."


    His eyes drifted in the direction of Ji Qingxue intentionally or unintentionally. The woman who pretended to be afraid from beginning to end, but was very calm and eating melon seeds, should be ignored by a woman for the first time in his life.


    And the man around her, dignified and noble, mixed with a trace of fierce killing intention.


    It seems that this trip to Liusheng Valley is the right one.


    The man picked up a pot of wine and went to Ji Qingxue. He put the wine on the table and said to Ji Qingxue, "the table below has just been soiled. Can you share a table with them?"


    Although he was asking for their opinions, his eyes always stopped on Ji Qingxue. He didn''t even look at Nangong Yan around him.


    "Of course, you are our life-saving benefactor." it was Ji Qingxue who spoke, and Nangong Yan didn''t answer, even if he acquiesced.


    "Girl, that''s funny." he sat down straight and said softly, "under the bright mirror, I don''t know your names?"


    "Mo Yan, Mo Qingxue." Nangong Yan answered first. The mirror always gave him an inexplicable feeling, which made him very uncomfortable. It''s always right to be careful when going out.


    The mirror hung and suddenly realized: "the two are brothers and sisters!"


    Nangong Yan unconsciously frowned. He can be sure now. He really doesn''t like the mirror hanging.


    Nangong Yan covered Ji Qingxue''s hand with his hand. There was a strong desire for possession between the lines: "no, ah Xue just followed my surname."


    Take my last name and crown it with yours.


    A fool can hear it. This is translated as: This is my woman. Stay away from her!


    Ji Qingxue held his chin with one hand and fiddled with the melon seeds on the plate: "what''s childe Ming doing in this town?"


    "It''s just a sightseeing trip," Mingjing replied.


    Ji Qingxue said "Oh" and said, "you must have been to many places, but have you ever been to Dayan?"


    The mirror shook his head, never.


    "If you have time, you must go to Dayan''s Kyoto to see the bustling spring. It''s very charming."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and looked at the mirror indifferently: "we''ll go back to the house first. Please help yourself, childe Ming."


    The mirror hung all the way and watched Nangong Yan go upstairs. Seeing his thoughtful look, I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Nangong Yan turned to close the door and asked Ji Qingxue, "what do you think of this man?"


    Ji Qingxue sat on the bed and spread out his hands: "what do you think? Look with your eyes!"


    Nangong Yan sat down and poured himself a cup of tea: "you know I didn''t mean that."


    Ji Qingxue certainly knows that he has extraordinary temperament and martial arts. Such a person can never be a villager. Moreover, according to his accent, he seems to be a Weiguo man.


    Weiguo''s strength is equal to that of Dayan. In recent years, Weiguo has been energetic and seems to be brewing some big plan.


    "There are two possibilities. One is that he has already recognized our identity, but knowing the appearance of you and me shows that this mirror hangs in the state of Wei, and his identity is very high, at least not lower than you and me."


    Nangong Yan nodded. Ji Qingxue was really right. How can ordinary people know their appearance? Unless he is a royal relative of the state of Wei, he will have this opportunity.


    "What about the second?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ji Qingxue pursed her lips and said faintly, "the second thing is that the mirror doesn''t know your identity, but simply wants to make friends with us."


    For this statement, Nangong Yan sniffed: "what you said yourself, do you believe it?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head very seriously: "I don''t believe it either."


    Nangong Yan was worried. If Mingjing was sent by Wei Guo, it would prove that some people in Wei Guo also learned about the laughing news of Fengwei grass.


    It seems that they are in danger on their way to get medicine, but even Nangong Yan has to break through. He will never give up this rare opportunity.


    Phoenix tail grass, he''s going to fix it.

 Chapter 31

    The next day, nangongyan left the Inn and prepared to go to yanhuilin in Liusheng Valley to break the battle.


    Who knows, on the way, I actually met yesterday''s mirror hanging.


    "It''s a coincidence that you can meet both here!"


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes silently. The mirror hung his face as thick as someone''s.


    They all said that they didn''t hit the smiling face. People said it was a chance encounter. Ji Qingxue couldn''t say anything more. If he followed himself, he had to answer with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence."


    Nangong Yan looked at the mirror hanging indifferently. He was too lazy to pay attention to the people who took the initiative to paste it.


    Mingjing Xuan has been used to ignoring Nangong Yan, but he talks to Ji Qingxue very affectionately: "Miss Mo, where are you going here?"


    Just as Ji Qingxue was about to speak, Nangong Yan went up the mountain and grabbed her shoulder: "ah Xue and I just walked around. Where is childe Ming going?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes made him uncomfortable, as if someone was coveting his things.


    Mingjing shook the paper fan in his hand, a graceful posture: "mingmou is just walking at will."


    "Then let''s say goodbye." then Nangong Yan went straight ahead with Ji Qingxue.


    Before the man took two steps, the mirror hung up and caught up with him: "since everyone walks at will, it''s better to be a companion together."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him and replied, "young master Ming is free."


    "Miss Mo, have you ever been to the state of Wei?" the mirror asked.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "never."


    The mirror hung sadly and said, "the scenery of the state of Wei is pleasant and beautiful. If Miss Mo goes to the state of Wei in the future, I will take you to see the scenery of the state of Wei."


    Nangong Yan listened to the two people''s dialogue with an expressionless face. He knew each other for less than a day. He was very friendly when he spoke.


    In front of him, he talked with other men very happily. Does Ji Qingxue think he doesn''t exist?


    Yan Huilin.


    This forest is a natural barrier of Liusheng valley. Its other name is death forest.


    It is shrouded in thick fog and swamp gas all year round. If any living creature enters the Yanhui forest, it will never get out again.


    Nangong Yan and his party came to Yan Huilin. A glimmer of light flashed in the bright mirror''s eyes: "you two came to break into the array?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him straightly: "yes and how?"


    Mingjing hung a smile: "don''t get me wrong, Miss mo. I don''t mean anything else. Yan Huilin is famous. Many Wulin heroes are here to die. Why are you here?"


    "Naturally, there is a reason to come here." Nangong Yan frowned and inserted a sentence. Haven''t you said enough all the way?


    Suddenly, a group of people in black rushed around and surrounded nangongyan.


    Nangongyan subconsciously protected Ji Qingxue behind him and looked around vigilantly: "look, these people have been waiting for us for a long time. Be careful later."


    Noticing Nangong Yan''s search, Ji Qingxue looked up at his back silently, as if no one would stand in front of her when she was in danger.


    The mirror hung around and said with a loud smile, "it seems that I have bad luck recently. People are looking for trouble everywhere."


    The man in black, who was the leader, simply hurriedly said, "give it to me!"


    Nangong Yan and Mingjing hang shot at the same time to defeat the enemy. They looked at each other. Their speed was much faster, as if they were competing for more people.


    A man in black saw Ji Qingxue standing still and thought she didn''t know martial arts. He picked up the guy and cut him directly at her. The bloodthirsty light in Ji Qingxue''s eyes is becoming more and more prosperous. There are really unwanted guys!


    The wrist moved slightly, and the gold thread immediately flew out and suddenly wrapped around the man''s neck. Ji Qingxue gently stirred the gold thread with his fingers. The man in black snorted, and his neck was immediately strangled with deep blood marks.


    Ji Qingxue raised her mouth and said very gently, "tell me, who sent you?"


    The man in black would rather die than surrender. Ji Qingxue sneered, "do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it?"


    Go to sleep. You''re tired. Go to sleep at ease. When you wake up, everything will be forgotten. Sleep, sleep


    Ji Qingxue said slowly. The eyes of the man in black gradually blurred, but for a moment, his eyes became empty.


    "Who asked you to come?" Ji Qingxue said in a low, calm voice.


    The man in black replied dully and slowly, "it''s the shadow."


    Shadow? Who is that? Ji Qingxue asked again.


    "I don''t know. We''ve never met."


    Ji Qingxue is about to ask for more clues. He sees a sharp sword flying over and directly inserted into the man in black''s chest. Ji Qingxue sweeps fiercely in the direction of the sword. As a result, he sees the mirror hanging and looks at her apologetically: "Miss Mo, sorry, I just slipped my hand and killed the wrong person!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold. Who would believe this reason? He clearly did it on purpose!


    Is there any relationship between the shadow said by the man in black and the hanging mirror?


    The number of people in black is increasing. It is just the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Nangong Yan has been playing a little tired. Such a wheel battle is the most physical exertion. Nangong Yan knows that they won''t last long.


    So Nangong Yan turned and pulled Ji Qingxue into Yan Huilin, while the remaining people in black looked at each other, and no one dared to take a step forward.


    The mirror hung quietly in front of Yan Huilin, with a successful smile on his face.


    A man behind him took off his scarf and saluted the mirror: "master, your tasks have been successfully completed."


    Mingjingxuan turned to look at him and nodded: "yes, you did complete the task, but..."


    The mirror hung and the conversation suddenly turned. He directly pulled out the man''s knife and stabbed him in the chest. The man fell straight down and stared at him before he died.


    "But you losers almost exposed their identity, forcing me to deal with the aftermath for you."


    Mingjing took out his towel from his arms and carefully wiped the blood on his hands. He whispered, "drag him to bury. I still have something to deal with. Go back and recover your life."


    "Subordinates, please."


    Soon, the group of people in black disappeared, leaving only the mirror hanging.


    "Although I didn''t kill them, I somehow forced them into Yan Huilin. I don''t know how I added the fire. Can they find the way to enter the Wuling family quickly?"


    The bright mirror hung in white, as light as the clouds at the beginning, elegant and extraordinary, but at the moment they all caught a strong smell of blood.


    I''ve taken so much trouble. Don''t let me down.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue trot all the way. There is thick fog everywhere. They can''t see the direction at all.


    Both of them were injured to varying degrees. Ji Qingxue looked at the vast white area around and couldn''t help saying, "no wonder it''s called death forest. Who knows where this is and where it is. Monkey years, horses and months may not be able to turn out."


    Nangong Yan frowned. After a long time, he said aloud, "don''t you find that the fog in the forest is different from that when we first came in."


    Ji Qingxue blinked and asked him, "what''s different?"


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and felt carefully: "it''s the temperature."


    When I first entered the forest, the fog seemed to bring some warmth. But now the fog is unusually cold. In such an environment, it is most likely to induce the cold poison in his body. If he hadn''t exercised his power to resist, I''m afraid he would have been ill at the moment.


    Hearing what he said, Ji Qingxue suddenly came back to his mind: "you mean, we have walked in the depths of Wanglin, haven''t we?"


    "I think so." Nangong Yan thought, "and the world has always felt that Yan Huilin is like a labyrinth that can''t be walked. That''s because the dense fog here can''t be dispersed at all. Because they can''t see the road clearly, the people who come in always think they are spinning in place. Until they run out of energy, they finally become a dead bone in the forest."


    Ji Qingxue pondered: "in this way, even if the people of the Wuling family are smart, they can''t control the changeable weather. They are likely to judge their position by identifying the temperature of the fog according to what you said."


    What Ji Qingxue wants to say is exactly what nangongyan wants to express.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue''s hand: "from now on, you must firmly grasp me, otherwise once you leave, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Nangong Yan held hands and walked carefully for about half an hour.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue stepped on the air, screamed in his mouth, and leaned back.


    Nangong Yan subconsciously held her, but even people fell into a hole.


    "It hurts. Who the hell knows that you can''t see the way here, but you''re still digging a hole here?" Ji Qingxue thought his ass must have been swollen. It really hurts!


    Compared with Ji Qingxue''s whining, Nangong Yan was relatively calm. He got up and patted the dust on his body and groped forward into the hole.


    "Hey, why are you going?" Ji Qing is not afraid of the snow, but afraid of ghosts. They all say that they are speechless and strange. Although they know it is false, they are inexplicably afraid.


    Nangong Yantou said without looking back, "stay there and have a look."


    Ji Qingxue swept the surrounding environment, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then chased up: "I''d better not stay here. Let''s go together."


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s nervous appearance, Nangong Yan joked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Although he revealed it, Ji Qingxue has always been hard spoken. How can he admit advice in front of him?


    So she pretended to be very disdainful and said, "will this scare me? I don''t know how to write fear by nature."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I hope so."


    In the dark, Ji Qingxue can only see Nangong Yan''s smiling eyes, which are especially bright. Although what he says is joking about himself, he has never left himself at the critical moment.


    Ji Qingxue thought that maybe one day, she can safely give her back to others. The person who made her exception may be Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 32

    Nangongyan groped forward. After passing through a narrow road, they went to the depths of the cave,


    After seeing the true face of the cave, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sighing, "it turns out that there is really a cave in here!"


    There are not only many flower and fruit trees, but also a small waterfall. There is also a large stone bed in the cave and a simple dressing table next to it, but the copper mirror on it has been covered with dust.


    It was once lived here, and it was a woman.


    What kind of person would live in such a cave?


    Ji Qingxue is meditating. Nangong Yan doesn''t know when he stood behind her. His warm breath kept spraying on her neck nest, making her feel itchy.


    "Ah Xue, don''t look behind you." his low voice sounded in his ear.


    His name is ah Xue, not Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned for a moment, but curiosity killed the cat. The more she didn''t let her see, she wanted to see it.


    She suddenly turned back and saw that the corner not far behind her was full of corpses. Although she was used to these, she still felt her scalp numb in such an environment.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm palms gently covered her eyes. Nangongyan''s helpless voice came from her ear: "don''t look, you just don''t listen. Now you know you''re afraid?"


    Ji Qingxue is going to cry. Today''s Nangong Yan is so gentle. If he looks like he usually does, he will only sneer and say, "it''s a pity that he didn''t scare you to death!"


    It''s just that she''s really not afraid of these.


    "It''s just a few white bones. It won''t suddenly sit up and eat me. It''s nothing terrible."


    In fact, she doesn''t care for a long time. After all, she survived from the dead.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s appearance of light wind and light clouds, Nangong Yan only smiled and said nothing. Yes, who is Ji Qingxue? How can she be afraid of these?


    Nangong Yan noticed that the posture of the white bones in that pile was very strange. He looked like the stars and the moon, and the people around him firmly surrounded the two people in the middle.


    Nangong Yan walked over without hesitation and carefully observed the white bones.


    "Although there are many minor wounds on the two people in the middle, the fatal wound is on the head. It should be a strong blow that can complete such a wound. As for the people around them, their bones are black and the cause of death is poisoning."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know when to follow him, and made a serious analysis: "look at the bones of the two people in the middle. They should be a man and a woman. They still maintain a tight hug before they die. Maybe they are lovers."


    Nangong Yan looked back and said, "what are you doing with me? You are still a female. It''s not good to see more of these."


    At the moment, Nangong Yan was very surprised, because Ji Qingxue''s analysis was exactly the same as what he thought in his heart.


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Ji Qingxue hugged his chest with both hands and said calmly, "when have I been afraid of these? For me, these are just as common as eating and sleeping."


    Seeing her, Nangong Yan had to give up and said, "tell me what happened to them before they died?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment. Fang said, "if I expected it right, these people should come to hunt down those two people."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the decaying clothes on one side and said, "that should be their packed luggage. They were ready to leave here. As a result, they were found by this group of people, so they had a fierce fight. Yes, the purpose of these people should be the East and west of the luggage, which should be taken away afterwards."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation. She was really smart, but she missed a little. The things in the burden were not taken away.


    Nangong Yan came forward and respectfully saluted the two skeletons. With their status, they could afford his worship anyway.


    Ji Qingxue watched helplessly. Nangong Yan pulled away the broken clothes on the bones, searched the two bones constantly, and finally found a jade slip from one of the bones.


    "What is this?" Ji Qingxue asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan raised the things in his hands and whispered, "this is the thing in their burden."


    Ji Qingxue stared at Nangong Yan: "how do you know that the things in this baggage have not been taken away?


    Nangong Yan stroked the jade slips in his hand and thought deeply: "because these people around died about a quarter of an hour before them."


    Looking at the traces of crawling and struggling beside them, the man must want to climb out for help, but the injury is too serious and can only wait to die in situ.


    He said: "the name of this jade slip is Biyue. It was originally a national treasure of the west moon country."


    Ji Qingxue looked surprised. Shouldn''t the national treasure be a jade seal or something? How poor is the Western moon country when such a crap is still the national treasure.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue''s disdain and thought, I know this little money fan doesn''t like this, but the blue moon is really the national treasure of the west moon.


    Nangong Yan continued: "although Xiyue country can''t compare with big countries such as Dayan and Wei, it is a very rich country. It is said that the founding emperor of Xiyue country had a treasure house, and his wealth was enough to buy a whole Dayan country."


    "Wow, the emperor is so rich?" Ji Qingxue heard this, and the stars appeared in his eyes.


    "It was so rich that it attracted the concern of other big countries. It can be said that everyone in the world wanted his treasure house. Later, the west moon country was destroyed sixteen years ago. But no one found the treasure house."


    Ji Qingxue mocked: "people are greedy and selfish. For their own selfish desires, they don''t hesitate to destroy a country, sacrifice soldiers and make so many innocent people homeless, just for a legend that doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s ridiculous."


    Nangong Yan nodded. Ji Qingxue said it well. Human nature is like this. It''s no surprise to see more. Especially being born in an imperial family, intriguing and intriguing are the most common things.


    "But what does this have to do with the jade slips?"


    Nangong Yan said, "it is said that this jade slip is one of the keys to open that treasure house."


    Ji Qingxue noticed that Nangong Yan said one of the keys, not all: "is the key to open this treasure house..."


    "Yes, there are two." Nangong Yan affirmed her idea. "This treasure house was designed and built by Tiefeng, the first craftsman in those years. It is seamlessly designed. You need to insert two keys into the lock hole at the same time to open the door."


    "What about the other key?"


    "No one knows what the other key is."


    After building the treasure house, Tiefeng disappeared. All countries tried their best to search for him, and there was no trace of him. He seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered a question. She pointed to the two bones and said in great shock: "the jade slips are here, aren''t they..."


    Nangong Yan nodded. The blue moon was such an important thing that people other than the royal family of the west moon could not hold, and all countries did not find the king of the west moon and his queen.


    Therefore, what he expected was true. These two bones should be Bai Mengsheng, king of the Western moon, and his queen helianxue.


    Ji Qingxue thought that people who would not even die should love each other very much.


    Nangongyan didn''t expect that the people and jade slips that countries desperately wanted to find more than ten years ago would unexpectedly appear here today.


    Wuling clan, Liusheng Valley is the territory of Wuling clan. At the critical moment of life and death, Bai Mengsheng should go to the safest place he feels.


    Can''t the Wuling clan have anything to do with the west moon state?


    Nangong Yan was meditating. Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder: "what are you thinking?"


    Nangong Yan received the jade slips in his arms and said, "nothing."


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue saw a wound on Nangong Yan''s shoulder through the light above the hole. The blood was almost stained through his back. The man was silent. She was really convinced.


    She tore a piece of cloth from her skirt, ran to the waterfall to wash it, and then came back and said to him rudely, "take off your clothes for me."


    Nangongyan is inexplicable.


    "If you don''t deal with the injury on your shoulder, it will become inflamed in a few days. What if it aggravates the injury?" Ji Qingxue said seriously in the tone of a doctor.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "it''s just a little injury. It doesn''t hurt."


    No harm to your sister!


    Ji Qingxue pressed him on a big stone, directly tore off his clothes, and then carefully cleaned the wound for him.


    So close, nangongyan smelled the cold fragrance from Ji Qingxue. Unlike the strong pungent powder smell of other women, her fragrance made nangongyan feel more comfortable.


    In fact, he suffered many more serious injuries than this. Many times he almost couldn''t live, but he carried it alone.


    Because he knew that his hands were covered with blood, and he stepped on the bones of countless people step by step to today.


    He wanted to live longer than anyone else, and he despised his life more than anyone else.


    Because of disgust.


    When he was young, all he wanted was the life of ordinary people. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset, but it seemed that people around him were forcing him to do many things he didn''t want to do, pushing him to the current Rui King step by step.


    Living in pain may prove that he is a man with flesh and blood and feelings.


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and had a lot of thoughts in his heart. Ji Qingxue, maybe you shouldn''t have provoked people like me in the beginning.

 Chapter 33

    Ji Qingxue helped Nangong Yan to the stone bed: "you have a good rest."


    Nangong Yan looked at her without saying a word. His deep eyes were like a vortex. If he was not careful, he could suck people in.


    Seeing that he refused to sleep, Ji Qingxue shouted, "close your eyes quickly. You need to rest."


    She simply handled the injury on him. She was worried that the cold poison in his body had become more and more uncontrollable. In this case, it was most likely to induce its toxicity.


    Who knows, nangongyan really closed her eyes this time. Ji Qingxue''s hanging heart just landed. Nangongyan suddenly opened her eyes and pulled her onto the stone bed.


    Ji Qingxue was firmly surrounded by him. She was useless after several struggles.


    Her face was hot: "Nangong Yan, let me go!"


    Nangong Yan got closer and buried her head in her neck nest: "sleep, you also need to rest."


    Ji Qingxue felt a little moved in his heart. He cared about himself. Why did he really turn his temper and treat her so gently today.


    Ji Qingxue thought and fell asleep. When Nangong Yan heard the steady breathing sound in his arms, his mood suddenly stabilized.


    You haven''t had a good rest after running for so long. Ji Qingxue, you are also a woman. Why can''t you be as weak as others? You collapse your body tightly even when you sleep, taking a defensive attitude.


    The warmth in his arms constantly invaded his nerves. Nangong Yan was sleepless and had to stare in a daze.


    However, for a long time, there was a thin snore in her ears. Nangong Yan smiled silently in the dark. It seems that she is really tired these days.


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously turns over and lies face to face with nangongyan. The distance between them is so close that nangongyan can count her eyelashes clearly.


    During this long time, Nangong Yan heard their heartbeat. He looked down at the people in his arms and was in a good mood.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, nangongyan had disappeared from the cave.


    Ji Qingxue kept rubbing her body. She slept heavily yesterday. She didn''t even know when nangongyan left.


    "Are you awake?" Nangong Yan came in from the outside, holding some wild fruits in his hand. He grabbed some and threw them to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue got out of bed and asked, "what did you just go out for?"


    Nangong Yan raised his finger and said, "I buried those white bones outside. It''s been so long that they should settle down."


    Ji Qingxue went around him and said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that our Lord is still a kind-hearted man."


    Nangong Yan ignored her words directly. He took out an old book from his arms and handed it to her: "this is what I just found. I don''t know if it''s useful to you."


    Ji Qingxue took the book and patted the soil on it, but the more he turned back, the more excited Ji Qingxue''s expression became.


    This is a broken medical book. She has never heard of many prescriptions recorded in it. For doctors, this book is priceless.


    Just looking at her expression, Nangong Yan knew it was right not to throw the book away as junk.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed his arm excitedly and said loudly, "Nangong Yan, you are my lucky star!"


    The word "lucky star" makes nangongyan a little stunned. From the past to the present, it''s good that others don''t say he is a Tiansha lone star. Today, he is the first time to hear people say he is her lucky star.


    Nangongyan forced down the inexplicable emotion in his heart and turned to go outside.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue''s inquiry came from behind. Nangong Yandun said, "find a way to break the array."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly followed up: "nangongyan, why don''t you wait for me?"


    "No."


    "Why are you like this? At least now we are also leeches on a ship... Well, we are allies."


    Originally intended to say "grasshopper", but Nangong Yan glanced coldly, and she immediately changed her mouth.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk to me?" Ji Qingxue continued.


    Nangong Yan silently replied, "I''m not happy."


    "..." god damn it, last night she thought this man had become a lot more gentle. Now looking at his appearance, Ji Qingxue thought too much.


    Nangong Yan and others have been wandering in Yanhui forest. Compared with yesterday, the fog in the forest is gathering more and more. Ji Qingxue looked around and thought, "what method can we use to accurately judge our position?"


    Nangong Yantou said without looking back: "since you can''t judge with your eyes, just close your eyes."


    Yesterday, Nangong Yan said that the fog in the forest is different, and its existence is to confuse people who enter the forest.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan groped all the way by feeling. As they walked, they heard someone ask in the thick fog not far away: "is Miss Mo you?"


    Nangong Yan immediately stopped. Ji Qingxue directly hit his back without paying attention. She rubbed her nose and muttered, "what are you doing? You won''t say it first when you stop. It hurts!"


    Mingjing hung out of the fog and looked very happy to see Nangong Yan Er''s face: "great, you''re all right. You almost thought you couldn''t see you."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan looked at him expressionless. If he really couldn''t see him, maybe it would be good for each other. Anyway, he thought there was a problem with the mirror.


    Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Ji Qingxue quickly made a round of the scene: "after we were scattered yesterday, it was getting late, so we found a place to rest."


    The mirror hung and suddenly realized, "no wonder I haven''t found you for a long time."


    Nangong Yan''s sight firmly locked the mirror hanging on the opposite side: "did childe Ming really find us for a long time yesterday? I''m really sorry, but ah Xue last night..." he paused a little, and then continued: "ah Xue was too tired last night."


    It was an ordinary thing. When he described it, there was an ambiguous smell.


    Nangong Yan said this on purpose. He just wanted to remind someone that this woman is his own and will never allow others to get involved. Even if he has this idea in his heart, it is not allowed.


    For Nangong Yan''s words, Mingjing Xuan just smiled: it seemed that he heard everything: "childe Mo is serious, but I don''t know what you''re going to do now?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "at present, we have to hurry out of this forest. The longer we stay here, the more dangerous we will be here."


    Nangong Yan naturally held Ji Qingxue''s hand and whispered, "hold on to me and don''t lose it. The fog is getting bigger and bigger. Even I can only feel my way. You have to follow closely."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. The mirror hung and touched his nose. He was silent. He was ignored!


    But... There is a deep cold in his eyes. It''s best if they can break the array. If not, I''m afraid they won''t get out of the Yan Huilin alive


    Nangong Yan walked all the way south with his feeling. Mingjing hung on the way and kept looking for an opportunity to talk to Ji Qingxue.


    "Miss Mo, if we can go out safely this time, will you and childe Mo go to mingmou''s house?"


    "No need."


    "No."


    The voices of the two people are intertwined with each other. Where Ji Qingxue and the mirror can''t see, someone''s eyebrows have been wrinkled so high that they can kill a fly.


    Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly and said faintly, "ah Xue is afraid of the dark. She can''t sleep safely anywhere without me, so she can only thank you for your kindness here."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help thinking, when am I afraid of the dark? This nonsense is out of level!


    Nangong Yan''s words are all with soft thorns. The mirror is hanging on the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has a great opinion on me?


    Nangong Yan suddenly stopped and looked around warily. Ji Qingxue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Nangong Yan deliberately lowered his voice, "did you hear anything?"


    Sound? Ji Qingxue held her breath and listened carefully, as if there was really a voice approaching them.


    The mirror hung and heard it. He looked dignified and always had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, after a while, the tiger with white eyes came to them.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the giant suddenly. For a long time, she slowly said, "where did this guy... Come from?"


    Nangong Yan protected her and looked straight at a beast licking its claws. If it suddenly rushed over, he might not be able to resist it.


    For a moment, the three couldn''t help but slow down their breathing, but who knows, the tiger just squatted there silently without any other action.


    Ji Qingxue tentatively took a step. Before his feet fell to the ground, he was frightened back by a roaring tiger.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue understood the meaning of the sudden appearance of the white tiger. It was telling them that when they came here, they could only return the same way, and there was no way forward.


    Ji Qingxue pulled Nangong Yan''s sleeve and said softly, "what should I do? Now you''re hurt and can''t fight with it. If you''re hurt more seriously, in case..."


    "Not in case." Nangong Yan suddenly interrupted her, "who am I? How can I be afraid of a mere white tiger?"


    Ji Qingxue turned back to discuss the countermeasures with Mingjing Xuan, but there was no shadow back: "how can this man appear and disappear!"


    "Hee hee -" a woman''s smile came from the fog. "Two, I advise you to leave here quickly. As for your friend, I will send him out safely."


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan looked at each other and verified their ideas from each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, there is only one kind of people who can appear here - Wuling people.


    Nangong Yan loosened his hand and whispered, "act according to your circumstances. If the situation is wrong, you must leave here quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue suddenly realized that the tenderness of Nangong Yan yesterday was not her dream.


    In fact, something has taken root and sprouted since they met. One day it will grow into a towering tree with spring branches.

 Chapter 34

    Nangong Yan shouted in the fog, "girl, we didn''t mean to disturb, but we have to go back to the forest after this Yan. Please make way for me."


    After a long time, no one answered. For a long time, Nangong Yan thought whether the woman had left.


    "Are you going to the Wuling clan?" the woman asked faintly.


    "Yes."


    "Why do you want to go? If you break into the Wuling clan without permission, you will be sentenced to death."


    Ji Qingxue listened to the voice as if the speaker was a teenage girl, so she said and walked: "I don''t know what the girl said about capital punishment?"


    "Ice torture."


    She asked again, "what is ice torture?"


    The man in the fog thought for a moment and said, "ice punishment is..."


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth was light, her wrist moved, and the gold thread seemed to have eyes, straight away in a certain direction.


    eureka.


    Ji Qingxue pulled hard in her hand, and a girl in blue bound by flowers was immediately pulled out.


    The girl stared at Ji Qingxue and was very angry: "you did it on purpose. Let me talk to you. Listen and identify your position."


    Ji Qingxue nodded seriously, then received the gold thread wrapped around the girl and said sincerely: "girl, I''m sorry. I had to ask you out in this way."


    The white tiger came up and stood in front of the girl, making a low roar, as if warning Ji Qingxue.


    The girl gently smoothed the hair for the white tiger and said in a soft voice, "it''s all right, don''t be afraid."


    Nangong Yan came forward and said to the girl, "girl, we have to go to the Wuling clan. Girl, let''s make way."


    The girl in blue inserted her waist and said loudly, "no, this is my task. If you have to go there today, you have to pass me first."


    Suddenly, the girl in blue tapped her toes, jumped into the air, and the whip in her hand pulled straight towards Nangong Yan.


    But before the whip touched the corner of Nangong Yan''s clothes, she was entangled by Ji Qingxue with gold thread and pulled down her ankle.


    The girl in blue looked at Ji Qingxue unconvinced: "if you have the ability, let''s fight alone!"


    She hasn''t suffered such a loss in the family, and she has the same way twice. She can''t swallow it!


    Ji Qingxue was happy when she said this. Who taught her to say such a thing? She''s still alone.


    "Must fight?"


    The girl in blue nodded very seriously, and then said seriously, "I''m challenging you. You have to fight!"


    Ji Qingxue helped his forehead: "well, it''s up to you. But I said in advance that if I lose, I''ll leave here and never come back again. But if you lose, you have to make way. Is that good?"


    The blue girl tilted her head, thought and said, "OK, that''s it."


    The reason why she agreed so simply was that she thought she would not lose. She was one of the best experts of her age in the family, so she wouldn''t lose to her!


    The whip method of the girl in blue is very fierce. Her shot is a killing move. There is no room for half a minute.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are getting colder and colder. It''s not a good thing to start at a young age.


    The whip of the girl in blue suddenly waved. Ji Qingxue grabbed her whip with her bare hands. They worked hard secretly and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue caught a gold needle between her index fingers. She flicked it gently, and the gold needle attacked the blue girl''s neck all the way along the whip.


    The girl in blue stooped to avoid the golden needle. When she got up again, Ji Qingxue had come to her. She smiled: "you lost."


    Then, Ji Qingxue slapped her hard on the chest. The girl in blue fell to the ground immediately, covered her chest and turned pale.


    "You... You can''t win with concealed weapons!" the girl in blue complained. This woman is too cunning. Martial arts competition needs to be upright. How can you use concealed weapons.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. What rules do you have to say to fight a fight? How do you fight this fight?


    "Little girl, come again a hundred times, and the result is the same. Fighting always depends on the result and doesn''t ask the process, you know?" Ji Qingxue inculcated. According to the girl''s playing method, you will lose sooner or later.


    The blue girl snorted coldly. Don''t overdo it and don''t want to talk to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to go over and reach out to her: "get up."


    The blue girl glanced at Ji Qingxue quietly and refused to speak.


    Ji Qingxue''s voice suddenly sank: "do you want to be thrown again?"


    The girl in blue jumped in her heart. Somehow, she believed that the woman in front of her was not just talking.


    So she stood up reluctantly. The white tiger standing not far away walked over and rubbed the blue girl''s thigh intimately, as if comforting her.


    The girl touched the white tiger with a bitter face and refused to speak.


    Ji Qingxue can''t help feeling a little funny. The girl is still angry with herself.


    "What''s your name?" Ji Qingxue lowered his voice unconsciously.


    "Lanqing." the girl in blue pointed to the white tiger next to her and said, "it''s big white."


    Ji Qingxue nodded, Lan Qing. That''s a nice name.


    Lanqing looked up at her, and then quickly lowered her head. Her voice was like mosquitoes and flies: "my mother''s name."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "blue girl, I''m Ji Qingxue. The ice face over there is Nangong Yan."


    When a certain ice face heard this sentence, he subconsciously touched his face. There was no way. His expression was very colorful!


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "Lanqing, it''s really important for us to go to the Wuling family. Can you make way for us?"


    Lan Qing bit her teeth, closed her eyes and said, "forget it, I''m willing to admit defeat. Even if I''m blamed by my grandfather, I''ll admit it."


    Then she gave way to Dabai. She pointed to a road and said, "go from here and you will soon reach the Wuling family."


    "Thank you."


    Lanqing''s wrinkled face is very upset. I knew I wouldn''t bet with her. Now it''s too late to say anything. I can''t hold gukou. I''m sure I''ll be cleaned up by grandpa when I go home.


    She squatted down and rubbed Da Bai''s head: "Da Bai, if Grandpa really does it, you remember to carry me quickly!"


    Dabaitong''s spirit sobbed softly, as if he had agreed to what Lanqing said.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan walked along the road pointed by Lan Qing. After only half an hour, the thick fog gradually dispersed. Nangong Yan knew that they were getting closer and closer to the residence of the Wuling family.


    Just at the mouth of Liusheng Valley, Nangong Yan stopped and said to Ji Qingxue, "don''t go any further."


    Ji Qingxue stopped and looked around. There was something wrong with this place.


    There are many towering trees at the mouth of the valley, and everything is quiet around. At this time, Ji Qingxue is a little uneasy.


    Nangong Yan said softly, "we have entered the rain injury array in Liusheng valley. Be careful, especially the surrounding plants and trees can be fatal."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Suddenly, someone threw stones at one of the trees. The surrounding trees seemed to grow feet and began to shift automatically, trapping Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan firmly in the middle.


    Nangong Yan''s secret path is bad. Someone deliberately triggered the rain injury array.


    The rain injury array is the most powerful defense line to enter Liusheng valley. It integrates the five elements and eight trigrams and matches the stars in the sky. It will not hurt people''s lives, but will trap people here. If you can''t go, you can only stay and feed these trees.


    However, on the battle array map left by Emperor Gaozu in those years, only a few words were written - if you want to break the rain injury, you can''t have no day, you can''t have a day.


    Nangong Yan thought hard about these eight words for a long time. The sun is the sun in the sky. According to the translation of the meaning of emperor Gaozu, if you want to break the rain injury array, you must have the sun or not.


    What does it mean to have or not?


    For Ji Qingxue, she could do nothing but look at Nangong Yan blankly. She curiously reached out and touched a tree beside her.


    Nangong Yan quickly stopped: "don''t touch it!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    After Ji Qingxue met the tree, the other trees actually moved their positions. Ji Qingxue was very excited and smacked his tongue: "really... It''s amazing!"


    It was the first time she saw this array, and her heart was full of curiosity.


    Nangong Yan looks at Ji Qingxue''s reaction and is very helpless. When can she stand there calmly and enjoy the wonders of this array? I really don''t know what to say about her.


    "What should we do? We''re trapped here and can''t get out." Ji Qingxue turns her head and says to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan covered his chest and swallowed his old blood. Did the woman find this?


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer her. He just sat on the ground and closed his eyes. In Ji Qingxue''s opinion, his posture is similar to meditation and chanting sutras. Is he disillusioned with the world of mortals and going to become a monk?


    "What are you doing? Casting spells?" Ji Qingxue asked curiously. When did nangongyan still have this skill?


    Nangong Yan frowned gently. He really didn''t want to speak again.


    Unfortunately, someone always chirped in his ear. Nangong Yan opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "can''t you be quiet for a while?"


    Ji Qingxue just said, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You haven''t told me what you''re doing?"


    "Wait for the sun."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at the sky, waiting for the sun? What are you doing waiting for the sun?


    Nangong Yan shook his head and simply closed his eyes. When his eyes were out of sight, his heart was quiet.


    Since the breaking array chart says "if you want to break the rain injury, you can''t have a day, you can''t have a day", he will wait until the sun comes out to see if there will be any changes in this array, and then look for a way to crack it.


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "what can I do?"


    Nangong Yan youyou said, "just don''t talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue silently looks at someone who has become a small world on the ground and grinds her teeth hard. If she can''t break the battle at that time, she will beat Nangong Yan to get out of her heart.

 Chapter 35

    Near noon, the sun was the most violent. Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked around carefully.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to a tree and kept shouting, "move... Move, they move. The original position of the tree was over there."


    Nangong Yan got up and nodded at her. Yes, he noticed that every minute the sunshine was strong, the trees here would change their positions and form a new attack and acceptance array.


    The array set by Emperor Gaozu is really brilliant. A single Rain Injury array at least integrates dozens of arrays in it. No wonder many experts wanted to break the array, but they all became the souls of the array.


    But then came the problem of how to break the array. Every time it changed a kind of array, how could he find the eye of the array to break the array?


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes: "these trees are really. No matter how they move, they are always around us. Can''t they make way?"


    Nangong Yan just wanted to say that she is stupid. The existence of the array is to prevent outsiders from entering Liusheng valley. How can she automatically make way for you?


    But Nangong Yan was awakened by Ji Qingxue''s words. Although these trees are always moving, and there seems to be no rules to follow, in fact, they all hide rules, and the array eyes of the array have never changed.


    Nangong Yan pulled Ji Qingxue to his side. He charged: "from now on, you are responsible for looking at the tree in front of you. No matter what changes it has, you have to tell me."


    Although I don''t know what nangongyan''s intention is, I can only trust him now, otherwise they will really be trapped and die in this array.


    Ji Qingxue focused on the tree in front of him, while Nangong Yan kept spinning around. He needed more signs to prove his guess.


    Three hours later, Nangong Yan asked Ji Qingxue, "how, do you see what has changed?"


    "Every half hour, the tree moves half an inch West."


    "Every half hour, the tree moves half an inch West."


    The two said at the same time, and then looked at each other and smiled. That is to say, when they move naturally, they can move their position without triggering the mechanism.


    Now that we have found the law, we are not far from breaking the array.


    Nangong Yan continued: "just now I found that these trees, in addition to moving westward, always face the sun in the morning or now."


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Qingxue said, "do you want us to follow the direction of the sun?"


    Since there can be neither a day nor a day, will the export be in the direction completely opposite to the sun?


    Ji Qingxue knows nothing about comparison. Up to now, he can only spell one. Anyway, he is dead.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue began to walk with their backs to the sun. Nangong Yan whispered, "don''t step on anything and trigger the next mechanism."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and became more and more careful before stepping down.


    Suddenly, the surrounding trees began to move frequently. They seemed to know that Nangong Yan wanted to leave the array, so they quickly took measures to trap them.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "the rain injury array is really fierce, but I''m afraid it''s still difficult to trap me."


    Nangong Yan took out the software from his waist and cut hard at one of the trees. The tree was directly split in two, but there was another tree to fill its position immediately.


    It''s still a headache. It''s no good to fight hard with the array. Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue behind him, "pay attention. One of the many trees must control them. When you find it, cut it directly!"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand. Can''t he cut it all directly?


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "if you can break the array by cutting it all off, this array is too simple."


    The power of the rain injury array is that it integrates dozens of arrays and changes endlessly. At present, the biggest feature of this array is that it is endless. Unless the array eye is found, they are exhausted and finally consumed here before they cut down all the trees.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue look back-to-back at the moving trees around. Ji Qingxue says that Cheng Qie can''t do it at all!


    So many of them look the same. Who knows which one!


    Nangong Yan cut down a tree, but it was not the so-called array eye.


    The position of the tree is getting closer and closer, and the position left to them is getting smaller and smaller. Ji Qingxue is very anxious: "what to do, I don''t know which tree!"


    Nangong Yan said, "since we run counter to the sun, that tree should grow in the opposite direction to the sun."


    After hearing this, Ji Qingxue nodded and started vaguely. The golden thread quickly harvested one big tree after another. Unfortunately, none of them was right.


    Seeing that this array was going to trap them so much that they didn''t even have a place to stay, Nangong Yan suddenly had a flash of light: "Ji Qingxue cut down the tree growing towards the sun on your side, the largest one, come on!"


    It was too late and fast at that time. Ji Qingxue broke the largest tree with a golden thread without thinking about it. The originally powerful woods suddenly retreated back, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ji Qingxue breathed a long sigh of relief. Isn''t it good to be a tree? Why become a sperm? It really startled her. She thought her life would be here today.


    "Why do you know that the array eye is in the tree growing towards the sun?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "because the emperor Gaozu left a word - if you want to break the rain injury, you can''t have no day, you can''t have a day."


    It is said that to discover the movement law of these trees, there must be a sun, so that they can leave the center without triggering the array.


    Do not have a day, because the way out is in the opposite direction of the sun, so as to leave smoothly.


    So why is the array eye a tree growing towards the sun. Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan said seriously, that''s because I don''t think this array can be so simple.


    The rain injury array is characterized by endless growth, like the continuous alternation of sunrise and sunset, forming a cycle.


    This is another meaning that emperor Gaozu failed to express in the array breaking diagram. Nothing is nothing, and there is nothing.


    So at that time, Nangong Yan suddenly said that he wanted to gamble.


    Finally, he was right.


    They were immersed in the joy of breaking the array. Suddenly, a dart flew to Ji Qingxue. Nangong Yan blocked it with a soft sword, and the dart fell to the ground.


    "Who, why don''t you dare to come out and meet each other? You have to use sneak attack as a means?" Nangong Yan frowned, indicating that he was very unhappy at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue poked Nangong Yan with her hand and motioned him to look over there.


    I saw a figure shaking in the jungle not far away. Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and rowed hard at the grass with a soft sword in his hand. A strong sword spirit cut the grass flat in an instant. He wanted to see who dared to attack them!


    The grass that was half a man tall had been cut off by his sword Qi. A boy who looked only fifteen or sixteen squatted in the grass, closed his eyes and trembled all over.


    "Come out!" Nangong Yan shouted.


    Hearing the voice, the boy''s eyes were like a frightened deer. The outsider was so terrible!


    Nangong Yan had lost his patience, and his tone increased: "if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Nangong Yan raised the soft sword with a full posture, as if he really planned to cut the grass clean.


    The boy quickly got up and stammered, "no, no, i... can''t I come out?"


    Ji Qingxue takes a closer look. What''s the matter today? Yan Huilin first met Lanqing, and now he met such a young man. Seeing that his blue clothes are the same as Lanqing, I''m afraid he is also a member of the Wuling family.


    "Who are you? Why are you sneaking on us?" Ji Qingxue lowered her voice as much as possible. It''s not good to scare the children, although the child may take their lives at any time.


    The boy looked at Nangong Yan and immediately felt the coolness in the back neck fossa, so he unconsciously shrunk his head.


    "Say!" Nangong Yan''s tone is not so gentle. One word is simple and clear. After all, he doesn''t like children who can dart at himself.


    The boy was startled by him and hurriedly said, "my name is Bai Xing. I''m... A member of the Wuling family."


    With these words, the boy hung his head heavily and looked very depressed.


    Ji Qingxue thought that he guessed well.


    "Lan Qing told you that we were going to break into the valley, so you waited for us here to prevent us from entering the valley?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Bai Xing nodded. He said very seriously, "Lan Qing said you are very powerful. I think the more powerful people are, the less they can let you in and disturb the peace of my people."


    Ji Qingxue was speechless and choked for a moment. How come all the children in the Wuling family look like little adults? At a young age, there are really many things to worry about.


    "Then why did you throw darts at me?" Ji Qingxue glanced at Nangong Yan next to him. It''s hard not that the boy has gender discrimination. How can he only shoot himself with darts!


    But Bai Xing suddenly looked up and glared at Ji Qingxue angrily: "who let you bully Lan Qing!"


    Oh, I dare say that this boy is venting his anger for his sweetheart. It''s good. Look, this boy is also an expert in flirting with younger sisters when he grows up!


    Nangong Yan''s expression was always light, but his tone was indisputable: "so you want her life?"


    Bai Xing blushed and argued: "I didn''t. I aimed at her hemp acupoint. The dart was coated with anesthetic. If my dart hit her, it would only make her unable to move and then fall asleep. My dart skill is very accurate and won''t go wrong."


    Ji Qingxue was thoughtful. For a moment, she looked up and smiled brightly: "Bai Xing, right? In that case, you can lead us to the Wuling family! Otherwise..."


    Ji Qingxue pretends to have no intention of looking at the soft sword in Nangong Yan''s hand¡ª¡ª


    Bai Xing looks frightened, Lan Qing, help me!

 Chapter 36

    Bai Xing reluctantly leads the way in front, while Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan follow behind him. With Bai Xing''s lead, it''s much easier to enter Liusheng valley.


    But just as they went in, Ji Qingxue was surrounded by a group of people.


    The head of the old man, leaning on crutches, stroking his gray beard, said sternly, "who are you? How dare you break into the Wuling family without permission!"


    Seeing the people, Bai Xing almost cried out: "Grandpa, save me!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face is full of black lines. The boy''s complaint is quite fast!


    "Don''t let Baixing go soon!" the old man looked at Ji Qingxue coldly. The people around him put on a posture. A disagreement is likely to fight.


    Ji Qingxue quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand the old man. We really want to enter Liusheng Valley, but we didn''t coerce anyone. We just asked Bai Xing to lead the way."


    Bai Xing on one side roared and lied in his heart. Grandpa, don''t be fooled!


    The old man looked at him for a long time. Suddenly, he came to Ji Qingxue at a rapid speed. He raised his hand and slapped her with a fierce palm wind.


    Nangong Yan pulls Ji Qingxue behind him and takes the old man''s palm with his backhand. At the critical moment, the old man takes back his internal power. Nangong Yan retreats a few steps. The old man is just flying in clothes, but he is still as stable as a dragon bell


    At this time, the old man''s face eased slightly, with an imperceptible appreciation in his eyes: "you can actually take me and get a slap. It''s good. It''s really a talented person from all over the world."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and saluted the old man respectfully: "younger generation, thank you for your internal power, otherwise I won''t stand and talk to the elder now."


    Just now, if the old man hadn''t recovered his internal power in time, I''m afraid nangongyan would have been lying on the ground at the moment.


    "Look at your internal skills. Are you from Tianshan?" the old man asked.


    Nangong Yan replied, "what the elder said is good. The younger generation really comes from Tianshan."


    Tianshan, it seems that it''s the disciple of the old thing. I haven''t seen it for many years and I don''t know if the old thing is still alive.


    The old man said to the people around him, "it''s all right. You''re all scattered."


    Some people were puzzled: "patriarch, what about these two outsiders who broke in without permission?"


    The old man brushed his gray beard and said, "I''ll deal with it. What should you do?"


    "Yes, patriarch."


    As soon as the old man spoke, the people of the Wuling clan dispersed immediately.


    "Boy, what are you and this girl doing in my Wuling Valley?"


    "Looking for something."


    "Oh?" the old man said with a smile, "looking around the world, there are many people who want to come to our Wuling family to find things. I don''t know what you''re looking for?"


    Nangong Yan looked at him calmly: "phoenix tail grass."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then a strong airflow broke out all over his body, forcing Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue back a few steps at the same time, but Bai Xing on one side didn''t do anything at all.


    This is... This is the realization of internal power. Even the top experts in the Jianghu can''t do this. How high is the man''s martial arts in front of him?


    "You are so brave that you have made an idea on the treasure of our town!"


    Ji Qingxue said in a loud voice: "please calm down, elder. We are looking for phoenix tail grass to save people. Only by playing its miraculous effect can it be called treasure. If we can''t do this, what''s the difference between it and ordinary withered grass?"


    "You are as like as two peas." the old man squinted his eyes and his eyes were flickering with indescribable emotions. Long time ago, someone had spoken the same words to him.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "thank you for your praise."


    The old man lost his hands behind him. He said, "do you think I''m praising you?"


    "It should be."


    Ji Qingxue''s appearance made Bai Xing uncomfortable. This woman has a thick skin.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue, the old man suddenly thought of the man in those years, but it''s a pity that she''s gone.


    The old man''s mood suddenly became not very good. He gently raised his hand and directly sucked Bai Xing in the past.


    "You go, old man, I don''t want to do it today." is a warning and advice. He hasn''t killed anyone for a long time.


    But his opponent was Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan. They stood side by side. Nangong Yan said faintly, "Fengwei grass, we''re going to decide."


    The old man''s eyes were sharp: "what if I don''t give it?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer, but he didn''t leave. This has clearly indicated his position. He will never stop until he gets Fengwei grass.


    Seeing this, the old man sighed. Isn''t it good to live well? I have to die!


    The old man slowly raised his internal power and planned to make a quick decision. As a result, the girl''s Jiao shouted: "Grandpa, stop!"


    Bai Xing suddenly turned back and looked happy. It was Lanqing who came.


    Lanqing and Dabai walk over. She pulls the old man''s clothes and sprinkles Jiao: "Grandpa, why are you angry?"


    The old man gathered up his killing intention and immediately changed back to an amiable appearance: "Qingqing, these two people have bad intentions. Grandpa can''t keep them."


    Lan Qing shook his arm and pouted: "no, Grandpa, I haven''t defeated that woman yet. She can''t die."


    The old man glanced at Ji Qingxue gently, and then said to Lan Qing, "didn''t grandpa just take it out for Qingqing?"


    Lan Qing snorted and said, "I don''t want grandpa to help me. I want to defeat her in good faith and let her become my defeated general."


    "Grandpa, the visitors are guests. Shall we leave them first?"


    The whole Wuling family knows that Lanqing is the most preferred descendant of the clan leader, and she has a high position in the family. If she wants to do anything, almost no one dares to disobey her.


    After listening to Lan Qing''s words, the old man deliberately put a face on his face: "nonsense. I know what they''re up to and want to keep them. Isn''t that leading wolves into the house?


    Lanqing immediately raised her hand and repeatedly promised: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let them mess around. Just let them live in my house, and Dabai and I will look at them well."


    Lan Qing blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes and begged, "Grandpa, you love me most, just promise me."


    The old man looked at Lan Qing''s pitiful little appearance, and his heart immediately softened. Just with him, the two people couldn''t lift any big waves.


    So the old man waved his big hand and turned away: "Qingqing, please entertain them. No outsiders have come in for many years. Don''t let outsiders say that I don''t understand etiquette."


    Hearing the speech, Lanqing''s eyes bent into Crescent: "thank you, Grandpa. Grandpa is the best."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue still have lingering fears about the internal power just released by the old man.


    After seeing him leave, Ji Qingxue asked Nangong Yan, "if you fight with the old man just now, who is better?"


    Nangong Yan said honestly, "he can''t defeat me within 300 moves, but if it goes on for a long time, I will be defeated."


    Ji Qingxue was absorbed. He was beaten and couldn''t fight. Now there are still people watching. It seems that it''s impossible to hit hard. He can only outwit.


    Lan Qing inserted her waist and raised her willow eyebrows: "Hey, what''s your bad idea?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled at her: "thank you for saving us."


    Lanqing didn''t expect that she would suddenly say this. She deflated her mouth and deliberately pretended to be indifferent: "I just don''t want you to dirty my grandpa''s hands, and I haven''t defeated you yet. You can''t die like this."


    Ji Qingxue can''t deny it. No matter what it was for, Lan Qing saved them. It''s a fact.


    Bai Xing looked at Ji Qingxue with lingering fear and whispered in Lan Qing''s ear: "Qingqing, do you really want to leave them?"


    Lan Qing nodded heavily. I''m not willing to defeat her.


    Well, since Qingqing said so, Bai Xing had nothing to do with her, so he solemnly said to Lanqing, "Qingqing, don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Just the expression of the young man''s heroic death made Ji Qingxue laugh.


    Dabai walks to Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan. Hu Mou stares at them for a while, then turns and leaves.


    "Let''s go, Dabai will show you the way!"


    After walking for a long time, Ji Qingxue saw a village with rows of houses and crisscross paths. Many white plum trees were planted around. At a glance, it seemed as if it was covered with snow and the fragrance floated. It was very provocative.


    White plum blossom, which is Ji Qingxue''s mother''s favorite flower, is rare in Dayan. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue saw lots of white plum trees here today.


    Mom, what''s your relationship with the Wuling clan? Are you a Wuling clan?


    Is this where you used to live?


    If you are really a sorcerer, why did you come out of the valley?


    This series of questions came to her mind, which made Ji Qingxue have a strong interest in the Wuling family. She wanted to know what ability they have to control the rise and fall of a country or even the world.


    "Nangong Yan, what are you thinking?" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help asking when he saw that Nangong Yan didn''t make a sound all the way.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her faintly: "I''m thinking about how to get Fengwei grass as soon as possible."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Lan Qing, who was walking in front of him, and whispered to him, "you have seen the martial arts of the clan leader just now. Now we can only stay for a while and think about it in the long run. Promise me, don''t act rashly. No matter what you do, you should discuss it with me."


    Nangong Yan looked at her. He always did what he wanted. He never needed to discuss with anyone. He just looked at Ji Qingxue''s serious eyes, but he nodded. He heard himself say, "OK."


    Lanqing settled Ji Qingxue at home. She still looked like Ji Qingxue at the beginning. She said to Ji Qingxue, "just sit here and I''ll get you something to eat. Bai, look at them and don''t let them mess around!"


    "Yes, Da Bai, don''t let them mess!" Bai Xing said aside, but when he touched Nangong Yan''s eyes, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    Lanqing pulled Bai Xing away, and Da Bai walked to the door with light steps and fell on the ground.


    Ji Qingxue can''t laugh or cry. If she wants to go, can a tiger stop her? Get some anesthetic for it and it''ll be over. I don''t know whether the little girl is stupid or naive.


    Nangong Yan sat down on the chair and said faintly, "if you come, you''ll be at ease."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Now it''s the only way.


    It''s just that she must find out about her mother.


    Mom, what are you hiding?

 Chapter 37

    Late at night, the dark moon is winding, and the breeze is alienated.


    Lying on the bed, Ji Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes, pushed Nangong Yan, and whispered, "Hey, it''s time to get up." after that, she carefully turned over the bed, and the anesthetic overflowed between her fingers. However, for a while, the white tiger who had been guarding the door was finally a little tired, her eyelids drooped and snored.


    Ji Qingxue saw that there was no sound behind him. He thought Nangong Yan didn''t get up. He was about to turn around and call people, but he found a hot skin on his back. The familiar smell filled the air before she put away the powder she had prepared in her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes. It''s scary. It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips and said, "Why are you afraid? If you are afraid, wait here for me to come back."


    Ji Qingxue thinks this man must be ill. Otherwise, why can she hear so many meanings in a sentence? Is she ill? Obviously, the previous sentence was so flat and smoke, but she heard her concern from the latter half of the sentence?


    ... is she ill?


    During the day, Lanqing took them to the house. After talking to them for two words, he couldn''t help leaving. Then he ordered people to tell them to sleep here tonight. In order to prevent them from going out, they specially called the white tiger to guard at the door.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan must explore the Wuling clan, so as soon as this time comes, they will daze the white tiger.


    "What are you thinking?" Nangong Yan thought Ji Qingxue would retort, but he didn''t see Ji Qingxue speak for a while. When he came up to the front, he found that a woman was in a daze.


    He held back his discomfort and frowned.


    Ji Qingxue came back and said softly, "Oh, I want to do something blue and sunny during the day. I knew I wouldn''t be so anxious. I''m not sure I can set something else."


    "What else do you want to know?" Nangong Yan remembered that Lanqing had only stood in the yard for a while this afternoon, and Ji Qingxue took out the old man''s identity and name. I don''t know why, suddenly he wanted to laugh.


    "The old man is the patriarch of Wu Ling, Dongling. Have you heard of this name?" Ji Qingxue suddenly asked another question.


    Nangong Yan saw a tree with barbs hanging nearby and brushed it away without trace to make someone walk easier. Then he said: "I''ve heard of it, but I''m afraid that in the history of various countries, Dongling is not only a legend, but also a... Miracle.


    At the beginning, Dongling was the first person in the world. He was a flash in the pan in the Jianghu. How many people thought he was dead, but he was still alive... "


    "Still guarding such a witch spirit family, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "You say, how many secrets does the Wuling family have?" Ji Qingxue suddenly stopped, looked at the white plum blossoms flying around and made a sound, "whether it''s Dongling people or the Wuling family, we can get more information from Lanqing. We don''t have to be so passive now."


    The wild wind howled, the moon was covered by clouds, large areas of white plum were eclipsed, and snowflakes suddenly flew up.


    Ji Qingxue smiled helplessly and pointed to the flying snowflakes.


    The white and pure flowers seemed to have life. They flew towards Ji Qingxue. The clear edge of the snowflake petals, with a sharp wind blade, was no worse than the internal power and Qi of the head of the Wuling clan.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t dare to be careless at all. As soon as she let go of her steps, she quickly staggered to the right and avoided hiding.


    Nangong Yan looked dignified and said, "is it xueru''s dreamland?"


    At the moment when his words fell, the white plum blossoms that had just surrounded him flew down from the branches, one by one, like a sharp blade, trying to shoot him!


    "No!" Ji Qingxue frowns and knocks out a white plum beside nangongyan. "This is not a fairyland! You see, the plum blossoms are true!" Ji Qingxue holds a white plum blossom in her hand and frowns, very puzzled.


    Nangong Yan suddenly held Ji Qingxue in his arms and quickly retreated back and forth until he retreated dozens of steps before stopping and exhaling.


    How many plum blossoms and snowflakes are mixed and inserted on the ground, like arrows, not into the soil.


    Nangong Yan takes over the white plum blossom in Ji Qingxue''s hand. The gentle and soft touch reminds him that everything is true, not a dream. Nangong Yan grabs and flies over the snow. He is stunned by the cold and piercing feeling.


    "Why are you stunned?" Ji Qingxue pushed him to avoid being cut by snowflakes.


    "Is it true?" Nangong Yan was afraid to believe it. After a pause, he said again: "is it difficult that someone is making trouble?"


    "You put me down and let''s walk over there." Ji Qingxue is not sure. In fact, she thinks this possibility will be greater. After all, talent is the most unpredictable thing in the world.


    Nangong Yan took a look at the direction of Ji Qingxue''s finger, which is the right path of Sancha intersection. During the day, there seems to be no such way. However, when the snowflakes and plum blossoms are three points sharper than the arrows and sharp blades, there are fewer snowflakes and plum blossoms flying along the road.


    Nangong Yan nodded and walked over there, but he didn''t put Ji Qingxue down.


    Ji Qingxue frowned, and then went with him. Her own Kung Fu is not as good as Nangong Yan. At this time, she can only delay. It''s better to let him hold it faster.


    "Look over there!" Ji Qingxue found this place even more strange just halfway through the journey!


    Normally, they should be not far from the house now. There are only a few white plum trees outside the house during the day. Although they did not observe the roads carefully, they generally knew that these paths appeared out of thin air at night.


    It''s OK, but now Ji Qingxue finds that the things around them are becoming empty.


    Yes, emptiness. Whether it''s white plum, snowflakes or trees, these things seem to suddenly lose the color of black-and-white photos. They freeze and have no vitality. They become transparent and integrate into the darkness.


    "Go!" Ji Qingxue shouted. She found that those things were getting closer and closer to them!


    Nangong Yan obviously found this too. Holding Ji Qingxue in his arms, he quickly jumped to the front and said, "we may break into some prohibition!"


    Ji Qingxue also thought of this.


    Snowflakes are boiling. Rao is nangongyan''s lightness skill, but he still can''t escape. Although Ji Qingxue was well protected by him, she was not heartless. She could hear the sound of breaking the air in her ear like a sharp blade.


    "Nangong Yan, are you hurt?" Ji Qingxue asked. I don''t know why. I''m very uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right, wait..." just at this moment, Nangong Yan''s words seemed to be stuck in his throat, and hurriedly pushed Ji Qingxue aside.


    "Nangong Yan!" Ji Qingxue turned around and saw him fall into the darkness of nothingness. He couldn''t help shouting! The skirt of his clothes flew lightly, and there was endless darkness behind him. Nangong Yan was like a man who fell to a cliff, falling down constantly, strangely sad and beautiful.


    Ji Qingxue just stabilized her body and didn''t have time to think about it. Even Xuehua didn''t escape, so she jumped in the direction of nangongyan''s fall.


    The confused darkness seemed to fall into the oppressive and dead confined space.


    I don''t know how long it took Ji Qingxue to feel the pain on her body and recover her consciousness. She opened her eyes, stared at the man sitting in front of her and said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Nangong Yan looked a little complicated, but now it''s not the time to think about what he had. He helped Ji Qingxue up and said, "get up and move to see if your foot is hurt."


    Ji Qingxue found that they were actually in a cave now.


    The whole cave is vertical. The two of them stand at the bottom of the cave. They can see the clear moonlight and flying snowflakes outside. Then around the cave, there are several faint candles flashing near, red and white, which are cold.


    Weird. Everything that happened in just a few hours tonight can only be described as weird. I don''t know why, Ji Qingxue was suddenly very happy. Fortunately, he was accompanied by this person, otherwise


    After taking a few steps, she found that her ankle hurt like a drill heart, and grinned, "my foot turned." it was a bad start. In this ghost place where everything was unknown, she turned her foot, and she didn''t know what to do in the road ahead.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the hole of the cave. She should be ten meters away from them. Did she just jump from the hole? But... She pulled the corner of her mouth and turned only one foot ten meters away. She should be glad.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Ji Qingxue suddenly hissed. Looking at a man''s dissatisfaction tunnel, he knew that her foot was hurt. What else did she poke?


    Nangong Yan said reluctantly, "Zhenggu, if you take the medicine to remove fever, take it later, and your feet will get better faster."


    Nangong Yan finished saying that, before Ji Qingxue reacted, he moved quickly.


    Before Ji Qingxue could see what he was doing, he felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Ah! Nangong Yan, just say it if you want me to die! Why suddenly..." Ji Qingxue suddenly found that her ankle was much better. She moved and didn''t hurt, "ah, thank you."


    Nangong Yan sighs at the rapid change of his face!

 Chapter 38

    Nangong Yan looked up at the petals flying above and sighed in his heart. Recently, he seems to have a lot of luck with the hole. It''s just one out and another in.


    "Your wound is broken again." Ji Qingxue noticed that Nangong Yan''s shoulder was bleeding again. It seems that the Wuling clan is really in opposition to his life.


    Nangong Yan was looking at the distance between the hole and the ground. He thought seriously. It wouldn''t be difficult to fly up with lightness skills. Just now he was injured and took Ji Qingxue with him. I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    Ji Qingxue took out a pill from her arms and handed it to Nangong Yan: "eat it, you will be more comfortable."


    Nangong Yan took the medicine and looked very strange: "when did you take it with you?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I took it with me when I came out. This medicine has a miraculous effect on hemostasis of your wound."


    Nangong Yan''s heart moved. It turned out that she had already prepared. By moonlight, Nangong Yan took a panoramic view of Ji Qingxue''s expression.


    At the moment, she has faded her usual charm and left a cold sleeve, like the cold moon. She can only look at it from a distance, but she can''t get close.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at the top and said, "how can this hole be ten meters high? How can we get out?"


    "This height can''t help me. When I have a rest, I can take you up."


    Nangong Yan took the medicine, found a place to sit down, concentrate and calm down, and began to recuperate.


    At the moment, nangongyan''s meridians have been disorderly, and his secret way is bad, which is a sign of the attack of cold poison.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he had been sweating on his forehead, squatted down and put his hands on his wrist, but as soon as she met him, she felt that Nangong Yan was cold at the moment, which made her shiver.


    Then she drank and scolded, "Nangong Yan, don''t be arrogant. If you force yourself to exercise Kung Fu again at the moment, it will only make your internal breathing and meridians more and more chaotic. Don''t you want to die?"


    Nangong Yan turned a deaf ear. For him, the disorder of meridians is nothing. He will die if he can''t find Fengwei grass. It''s better to fight.


    After a long time, Nangong Yan''s gray look slowly became ruddy, and the body temperature gradually warmed up. Ji Qingxue was a little relieved.


    As soon as Nangong Yan opened his eyes, he saw Ji Qingxue squatting in front of him with a worried face. He whispered, "why, are you afraid I''ll die?"


    Ji Qingxue gave him a big white eye: "I''m afraid you''ll be so sad. No one will take me out!"


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there still doctor Ji here?"


    "I''m a doctor, not a great Luo Jinxian. I can save you every time." Ji Qingxue glanced. He really thought he was Hua Tuo alive.


    After hearing this, Nangong Yan unconsciously remembered that the cold poison attack that day, and the scene of Ji Qingxue suppressing the poison for himself seemed to be still fresh in his mind.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Yan''s ear roots were unconsciously hot, and his body was slightly tight. His body always remembered for him one by one.


    Ji Qingxue saw him in a daze, raised his hand and shook in front of him: "Hey, what are you stunned?"


    Hearing the speech, he immediately came out of his memory. He quickly collected his mind, but he always refused to see Ji Qingxue''s beautiful and bright eyes, because it seemed that there was a whole piece of stars hidden there. After watching for a long time, people would sink unconsciously.


    Nangong Yan clenched his fist and put it on his lips. He coughed a few times. He said quite uneasily, "you... Don''t worry, I will take you out."


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "what you need now is rest. We''ll go out when you have a good rest."


    "But we can''t go back in time. We came out privately and were found by Lanqing. Doesn''t it mean that the Dongling clan leader knows?"


    Nangong Yan is not afraid of him. People are inherently dead, not to mention he, who God has long wanted to take away, but he knows that he must protect her no matter what happens.


    Ji Qingxue, we must live.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know what nangongyan was thinking. She said very calmly, "what if he knows? As early as the beginning, we have already indicated our intention and what we will do. He knows it well. I don''t think he will think that a Lanqing will stop us."


    "Who is Dongling? Since he dares to let us into the valley, he has absolute self-confidence. We can''t steal Fengwei grass from under his eyes, but I''m born to eat hard bones. The more I don''t let me do, I have to do it."


    Ji Qingxue is such a temperament. Nangong Yan reluctantly shakes her head and uses four words to describe her. It''s really not too much.


    Ji Qingxue nuzui Nangong Yan and motioned him to make room. Nangong Yan subconsciously moved aside.


    Ji Qingxue sat down and pulled over Nangong Yan''s body: "didn''t you say that if you come, you will be at ease. Now the first thing to do is to deal with your wound."


    Then there was a "stab". You don''t have to guess, someone''s clothes died bravely again.


    Nangong Yan looked down and saw Ji Qingxue busy undressing herself. Although she knew that her behavior had nothing to do with the wind and moon, she still had a bit of banter: "it seems that the Royal Palace should prepare more clothes for the princess."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t lift her head and concentrates on dealing with the wound. She frowns. It seems that she has time to see if there is a place for the Wuling family to pick herbs, otherwise his wound will be inflamed.


    After bandaging, Ji Qingxue also specially tied a bow for him. She clapped her hands: "well, it''s done."


    She looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "I said I wanted the palace to prepare more clothes for you." Nangong Yan repeated in a good temper.


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed. He thought Nangong Yan''s conscience had found it. He said happily, "young man, you have a high consciousness. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. At least I''m also your princess in name. I wear beautiful clothes and give you a face when I go out.


    Who knows, after hearing this, Nangong Yan shook his head again and again. He winked at Ji Qingxue: "no, I''m just afraid your clothes are not torn enough. If you go out like this, it''s humiliating."


    Insult Sven, your sister!


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that she trembled all over. Nangong Yan, a white eyed wolf, didn''t see who she became like this for. Unexpectedly, she licked her face and said she was insulting Sven.


    She looked down at herself. She embroidered a few plum blossoms on her plain long clothes, which looked very beautiful and elegant. Looking below, the corners of her long clothes had been torn away by Ji Qingxue. She couldn''t help nodding. It was a perfect beggar''s clothes!


    Ji Qingxue stuck his waist and said angrily, "what do you know? This is the prevailing dressing style at present. Do you know beggar clothes?"


    Nangong Yan held back with a smile: "please forgive me for being ignorant. I haven''t heard of this beggar''s clothes."


    "I said yes, why, do you have an opinion?" Ji Qingxue glanced at him, with the momentum that he dared to say no and fight with him.


    Nangong Yan had to give in and kept saying, "you say yes."


    It''s almost the same. Ji Qingxue takes back her sight and hums a sentence. She just doesn''t understand appreciation.


    Looking at her angry appearance, the smile on Nangong Yan''s face gradually expanded. Every time she jumped with anger, she looked like a little wild cat with its tail stepped on. It was very cute!


    After a while, Ji Qingxue refused to talk to Nangong Yan. Who let him say he was insulting.


    Nangong Yan got up, stood in front of her and looked at her.


    Feeling that someone had fallen down, Ji Qingxue suddenly looked up and saw someone looking directly at herself. She didn''t want to return: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful beauty?"


    Nangong Yan choked. It turned out that he didn''t know that Ji Qingxue defined herself as a beautiful beauty. He raised the corner of his mouth: "yes, yes, I have no eyes. I mistook the superior jade for a dusty iron tool. Please forgive me!"


    Ji Qingxue listened and stayed for a long time. Nangong Yan''s words changed his painting style again. Suddenly, he was cold and gentle. He was a thousand faced gentleman. She couldn''t get off the shelf.


    What''s more, Ji Qingxue didn''t eat his suit: "don''t come here, I don''t believe it."


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips and directly bent down to copy Ji Qingxue. Due to inertia, Ji Qingxue subconsciously hugged his neck with both hands.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Rest well, naturally I''ll take you out." Nangong Yan stopped a little. He said to the people in his arms, "in the eyes of the king, Princess Ai is definitely a beautiful woman. This statement is true. If Princess Ai doesn''t believe the king, she can''t help it."


    Now Ji Qingxue refused to say anything. Of course she believed it and didn''t answer because she just looked into Nangong Yan''s eyes and felt that something was beginning to be different.


    Here, she can''t bear anyone being nice to her, because she''s not sure when she''ll go back. Maybe she''s still in a dream now. Nangong Yan and Yuner are all the people she dreamed of. When she wakes up, everything will be the same.


    Seeing the man in her arms with his eyebrows tied, she looked thoughtful. What was this woman thinking about!


    "Hold me tight and I''ll take you out."


    Ji Qingxue''s men worked hard. Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue in his arms and carried the internal power of his whole body. The tip of his foot was light. The wind blew into their clothes and clothes. For a time, the clothes and clothes flew. The scene was very beautiful.


    Nangong Yan put Ji Qingxue on the ground steadily, and his face turned a little white. Ji Qingxue asked him without thinking: "are you okay? Do you affect the wound?"


    Nangong Yan held back the fishy sweetness in his throat and pretended to be light and light: "I''m fine. I''d better keep the clothes of Aifei next time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue looked ferocious. This nangongyan really didn''t open the pot. Can he chat happily?


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue noticed her surroundings. She looked and looked: "Nangong Yan, look around. Is it different from what we just saw?"


    Nangong Yan looked around. It was really different from when they first came. Even the way they came had disappeared in the array.


    This is the most powerful place of xueru dreamland. It is true when it is false. It is said that everything that can be experienced in the dreamland is very real. If you don''t pay attention, you may become the enemy soul in this array. If it is really the largest array in the world, what a witch spirit family!


    "What to do? This xueru dreamland is very tricky!" Ji Qingxue''s ominous premonition seems to have come true at this moment.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell down. He said very seriously, "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you completely."


    Ji Qingxue shakes her head. Don''t be discouraged. If two people come together, they have to go together.


    Nangong Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and his eyebrows and eyes were very gentle.


    He said, OK, let''s leave together.


    go through thick and thin together.

 Chapter 39

    It was already a long night when Dongling stood in front of the window and looked at the moonlight. Suddenly, there was a sudden sound of slamming the door.


    "What happened?"


    The man outside said, "patriarch, xueru''s dreamland has been opened."


    Dongling''s eyes were dark. They really broke into that place and unexpectedly opened xueru''s dreamland.


    He said in a deep voice, "I have my own mind about this. Tell the people that they are not allowed to do anything to them without my command."


    "Yes."


    The footsteps outside the door are getting farther and farther away. I think someone must have left.


    Dongling sighed. I just think that woman is very similar to you when she was young. Unfortunately, even if she is like you again, she is not you after all.


    Xueru fairyland is a magic array created by the ancestors of the Wuling family. Anyone who goes in will die. They can open the fairyland and save me from doing it myself.


    Because looking into her eyes, I will think of you. Yes, I can''t do it.


    For you, never.


    He whispered, rou''er.


    On the other side, nangongyan leads Ji Qingxue to walk carefully. Nangongyan has to try every step first. If it is safe, Ji Qingxue will follow.


    The foot just landed, suddenly. Plum blossoms were flying all over the sky in front of them, and the cold incense wrapped them firmly.


    That''s it again! Ji Qingxue looked at it coldly. She wouldn''t be fooled by the same trick.


    But immediately, she noticed something wrong. No, it was different from what she had just said. She immediately shouted to Nangong Yan, "hold your breath and concentrate. This time it''s poison! This petal has no attack power, but its flower fragrance contains deadly poison."


    It was too late. Ji Qingxue was cruel, bit his lips, pulled over Nangong Yan, tightly stuck his lip flap, and delivered his blood to his mouth.


    For Ji Qingxue''s sudden action, Nangong Yan was shocked. He looked dull and stunned for a while, but he still couldn''t get back to his senses.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Ji Qingxue spat blood and water, then wiped it with his hand, and said angrily, "it''s a cover up. The people of the Wuling family are a little cruel, and it''s not soft to kill people! Fortunately, I tried the medicine since I was a child, and many medicinal properties were integrated into my blood, which can help me understand hundreds of poisons, but I can only resist the toxicity temporarily. It''s useless after a long time."


    Ji Qingxue turned around and saw that Nangong Yan was still in a dull state. She shook his arm vigorously: "Hey, you hurry to get back to your senses. My blood can hold on for a short time. During this time, we must leave this xueru dreamland, or we will really see the king of hell together!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly woke up. This woman... Is really bold!


    Well, it''s important to break the array!


    Nangong Yan turned and stared at the petals flying in the air. He noticed that these petals seemed to dance around a center all the time, as if something was controlling it.


    He spread out his hand and caught a piece of plum blossom. His hand was cold. He looked tight. It was not plum blossom, it was snow.


    Double fantasy.


    Unfortunately, at this time, this array has reached the second floor of xueru dreamland. When they reach the third floor, they are not far from death.


    Nangong Yan tried to recall the broken array diagram given to him by Lin Yuan, but there were only a few words about xueru dreamland.


    Flowers are not flowers, snow is not snow, nine returns to one, and the dreamland opens.


    when all is said and done? What is nine to one? Nangong Yan''s mind was running rapidly. Time was running out. He looked at Ji Qingxue behind him, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Wait for me." the firm and powerful voice seemed to have a reassuring force.


    He leaped into the air and gradually approached the center of the petals flying. The closer he got, the greater the suppression force brought to him by the array. Yes, the place controlling the array must be hidden below.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingxue''s heart suddenly tightened: "nangongyan, what are you doing? Are you looking for death?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her and forced himself to use his internal power to resist the attack of the fragrance of flowers around him. However, as he approached the center, all the petals suddenly turned into sharp blades and stabbed him.


    Nangong Yan let out a muffled sound and vomited blood. The strong pressure made him unable to straighten his waist. He knelt on one knee and raised his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Not far away, there was a look of appreciation in Dongling''s eyes. Yes, at least this man is the first person who dares to use his internal power to resist the array.


    Unfortunately, soon, his internal power will be exhausted and he will be torn to pieces by the array.


    Ji Qingxue is in a hurry. She can''t just watch nangongyan get hurt and ignore him.


    She couldn''t care so much. Every step she took left a footprints stained with blood behind her.


    "Don''t come here!" Nangong Yan''s cold expression began to crack, and the stupid woman was doing stupid things again.


    Ji Qingxue is not the kind of person who will be obedient. She bit her teeth and withstood the pressure of the array. Leng walked to Nangong Yan step by step, and the blood footprints behind her also wound all the way, looking very shocking.


    "You stupid woman, it takes time for the big array to reach the third floor. If you stay where you are, you can escape when the strength of the big array is weak later."


    For Nangong Yan, Ji Qingxue seems to regard it as a breeze in his ear.


    She squatted down, held his shoulder and smiled happily: "Nangong Yan, I''m coming."


    Nangongyan can''t tell what he feels in his heart at the moment, but it makes nangongyan feel warm, but it''s a little sour.


    Nangong Yan held back the tumbling emotion in his chest. The trembling wind reached out and knocked on her head. His tone was very helpless: "can you listen to me once?"


    "Yes." Ji Qingxue said seriously, "I have agreed to leave together. I really remember that."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan''s long frozen heart suddenly warmed a little. Ji Qingxue didn''t know that at the moment, she had been suppressed by the big array and had already bled from her seven orifices. The appearance of blood stains on her face was very frightening to outsiders.


    But nangongyan thought she was beautiful enough to make him desperate to protect her.


    Dongling outside the array had a panoramic view of the situation inside. Nangong Yan''s actions made him feel a lot of emotion.


    The husband and wife in the world fly with the forest bird in the face of disaster, and several pairs of lovers are willing to deliver their lives.


    It''s a good match, but it''s a pity that they can only be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks in xueru dreamland.


    Dongling had already expected what would happen next. Knowing the outcome, it would have no effect.


    Dongling raised his feet to leave, but as soon as he stepped out, he heard a man''s voice behind him: "nine to one, birth door, open!"


    Dongling suddenly turned back. It was impossible. No one in the world could break xueru''s dreamland except him.


    But as soon as he turned back, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan had disappeared.


    No, they were sent to the mausoleum by the array. Dongling''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. It seems that they can''t keep their lives.


    Nangong Yan hit the array eye of xueru dreamland with a stone at the critical moment of life and death. He and Ji Qingxue were sent to this place by the big array.


    Ji Qingxue stroked the surrounding stone walls. She turned back to Nangong Yan and said, "it seems that it has been built here for some years, but it is spotless. Obviously, someone often comes here to disturb."


    Nangong Yan nodded. He pointed to the location of the copper lamps around him: "the wick seems to have just been replaced, and this is a mausoleum."


    "Mausoleum?"


    "Yes, the location of these copper lamps is the Requiem array left by the Western Zhou Dynasty."


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue still looked at a loss, Nangong Yan continued to explain: "it is a sacrificial array, which is intended to let the dead return to their hometown and rest in peace and sleep."


    Ji Qingxue immediately thought: "since this is a mausoleum and guarded by a powerful array like xueru dreamland, will this be the place where Fengwei grass is hidden?"


    Ji Qingxue''s remark made Nangong Yan think deeply. She made a lot of sense. The world thought that the phoenix tail grass should grow on a mountain of the Wuling family, but no one would think that someone would hide the phoenix tail grass in the mausoleum.


    Nangong Yan was about to speak when he saw Ji Qingxue''s face full of blood. He picked up his sleeve and wiped it carefully for her.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Qingxue was puzzled.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "don''t move."


    His movements were light and fleshy, as if afraid of hurting her with heavy force.


    For the first time in his life, he wiped blood with his own clothes.


    "Well, it''s clean." he still prefers Ji Qingxue like this.


    Ji Qingxue looked puzzled. She touched her cheek: "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Not to mention good, Nangong Yan became angry at the mention of this. He directly rewarded Ji Qingxue with a chestnut and said fiercely: "where did you have the courage to resist xueru dreamland with your own strength? Do you know you almost died!"


    Ji Qingxue covered her head and cried out in pain: "Hey, I don''t know how painful it is?"


    "Do you know the pain? Why didn''t you feel the pain when you broke into the array just now?"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed the pain and whispered, "you''re not alone. Why can''t I? Changing your face is faster than turning a book!"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her coldly: "what did you say?"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed and said, "I said yes. What the LORD said is right and true."


    Nangong Yan looks at Ji Qingxue rubbing his head and meditates in his heart. Ji Qingxue, you know, you have broken into the array in my heart.


    Now that you''re here, you can''t leave again.

 Chapter 40

    "How did you just think of the way to break the array?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and replied, "I''ve been thinking about what the nine nine to one in the array breaking picture means. Until just now, I realized that nine to one is a circular process, just like xueru''s dreamland, constantly changing, life and death go the same way, and the beginning is the end."


    "And I didn''t break xueru''s dreamland, but I found another way from the array."


    Ji Qingxue still didn''t understand. Nangong Yan smiled: "in short, the most dangerous place is the safest. The stronger the power of the big array is, there is likely to be a hope of life. This is called dying and later life."


    No wonder nangongyan tried his best to go to the place where the power of the big array was the most powerful from the beginning.


    In the face of danger, people think about how to get to a safe place. Xueru dreamland is so powerful that no one will rush to the center of the array without life. This kind of action seems to be the same as death to outsiders.


    But Nangong Yan likes to bet. He is betting that his fate will never be so fickle. Even if the worst result is only one life, he won the bet in the end.


    Ji Qingxue looked inside the mausoleum again and again. There was a winding path with no end. It seemed that the mausoleum was quite large.


    "Nangong Yan, let''s go inside and have a look. Maybe we can really find Fengwei grass."


    Ji Qingxue walks to the depth of the mausoleum. Nangong Yan touches her chest where she can''t see, looking painful.


    He has just resisted the array and almost exhausted his internal power. If he can''t find the medicine guide in time, I''m afraid the next attack of cold poison will be the day of his death.


    Walking to the innermost part of the mausoleum, there was a crystal coffin in the middle, and there was a woman lying inside.


    Ji Qingxue approached slowly. Her face was very curious and wanted to reach out to touch the crystal coffin, but just touching it, her whole body seemed to be out of control and was sucked away with internal force.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turns back and his pupil shrinks. It''s Dongling!


    I saw Dongling standing not far away, very angry: "who allows you to touch her!"


    He sucked Ji Qingxue across the air and pinched her neck tightly. Ji Qingxue looked blue and had difficulty breathing, as if she was going to suffocate.


    "Let her go!" Nangong Yan rushed directly. Even if he lost all his internal power, he must not let Ji Qingxue get hurt.


    Dongling raised his right hand slowly and slapped Nangong Yan back in the air.


    "You''ve just consumed a lot of internal power. Now if I want to kill you, it''s as easy as a palm."


    While talking, Ji Qingxue had already let the gold thread firmly wrap around Dongling''s right hand. She said coldly, "if the patriarch wants to kill, I''m afraid he has to ask me whether I agree or not."


    At this moment, Dongling noticed the gold thread on his wrist. His hand had been deeply scarred. His eyes were gloomy. He thought that Dongling had been in the Jianghu for a long time. He had never suffered such a loss. Now he was planted in the hands of two younger generations.


    Suddenly, Dongling saw the blood Ruyi on Ji Qingxue''s neck, and the expression on his face began to change, surprised and complex


    He tore off Yu Ruyi. Ji Qingxue fell to the ground. She covered her chest and breathed heavily. She is worthy of being the first expert in the world. Her hand is really extraordinary.


    Dongling took Yu Ruyi and his hand trembled inadvertently. He looked at Ji Qingxue on the ground and said in a harsh voice, "where did you come from?"


    Ji Qingxue looked up and said, "give me back my mother''s things!"


    Mother? Dongling was suddenly struck by lightning. The child is


    Just when Dongling was in a trance, Nangong Yan had swept over, took Ji Qingxue to a safe place and protected her behind her.


    "Ha ha, you are her daughter, but you are her daughter?" Dongling suddenly laughed like crazy. He looked at Ji Qingxue opposite, his eyes red: "child, I''m your grandfather, I''m your own grandfather!"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, Grandpa?


    Even Nangong Yan was stunned on the spot. Is Ji Qingxue the granddaughter of Dongling?


    Dongling looked very excited. He raised Yu Ruyi in his hand: "your mother''s name is minrou, isn''t it? This is a gift I gave your mother on her tenth birthday. She always wears it on her body and never leaves her body."


    Ji Qingxue looked blankly: "are you my grandfather? But why has my mother never mentioned it?"


    Dongling''s face turned pale: "because I broke off my father daughter relationship with her many years ago."


    Ji Qingxue feels that her mind is in chaos now. Shui inadvertently said that the totem on her mother''s hand is the unique mark of the Wuling family. She knew that her mother has a close relationship with the Wuling family, but she never thought she would be the daughter of the patriarch Dongling.


    When Dongling stepped forward, he asked, "son, is your mother okay?"


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue was very calm: "my mother is dead."


    Hearing the sound, Dongling stumbled. Rou''er, my rou''er is dead?


    Dongling gripped Yu Ruyi tightly in his hand and was immersed in a sense of killing: "how did your mother die? Where''s Ji Lin? He swore to me that he would protect rou''er. What was he doing when rou''er had an accident?"


    Jilin? Ji Qingxue sneered: "my mother was killed by his concubine, so he can be regarded as the murderer who indirectly killed my mother!"


    "OK, good, Ji Lin, it seems that you have ignored all the words I said to you." Dongling''s face was livid and furious, "really deceive me, no one in Wuling Valley?"


    Then, Dongling Chongji Qingxue stretched out his hand: "boy, come here, come to grandpa!"


    Nangong Yan subconsciously held Ji Qingxue''s hand. Who knows what tricks he will play?


    Ji Qingxue patted the back of his hand and signaled that he was okay. Then he slowly came to Dongling.


    Dongling gently stroked the top of her hair: "no wonder I felt your eyes like rou''er when I first saw you. It turned out that you were her daughter. You said your name was Qingxue? It''s nineteen?"


    Ji Qingxue let Dongling touch her and nodded gently.


    "Give me your hand." Dongling suddenly said.


    Although Ji Qingxue felt inexplicable, he obediently stretched out his hand.


    Dongling held her hand tightly and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "if you really want to take my life, I''m not your opponent at all, and you don''t need to use this method. If you are really......" she paused a little and continued, "if you are really my grandfather, you won''t hurt me."


    Dongling roared up to the sky: "worthy of rou''er''s daughter, good courage!"


    Dongling bit his finger and slowly smeared the blood on Ji Qingxue''s wrist. After a while, Ji Qingxue looked at his wrist and his eyes were filled with surprise - it''s a totem, the same totem as his mother.


    "This is a totem that every sorcerer will be branded at birth. It will not appear before adulthood. The reason why your totem does not appear is because your mother used a secret method. It will appear only when smeared with the blood of my people."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at Dongling: "are you really my grandfather?"


    Dongling nodded heavily: "maybe it''s fate. Let me see rou''er''s daughter in my lifetime."


    He looked at the bruise on Ji Qingxue''s neck and his eyes were full of guilt: "I almost killed you just now, I......"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t accept this sudden relative for a moment. She didn''t understand that the status of the Wuling family in various countries is not very high? Why is that mother still being bullied here? And what did he mean when he said he had already cut off his relationship with his mother?


    Dongling looked at the unpredictable look on Ji Qingxue''s face and knew what she was thinking. She needed time to digest it.


    Dongling''s sight crossed Ji Qingxue and fell directly on Nangong Yan: "boy, your surname is Nangong?"


    "Yes, elder and younger, nangongyan."


    Dongling''s eyes were horizontal: "what generation, don''t do this. So your father is Nangong Xun?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said yes.


    "What about your mother?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned and immediately returned: "she died."


    Dongling frowned. Is she dead, too?


    It''s just that his Lao Tzu is his Lao Tzu and he is him. It can''t be said on the same day. Looking at the way he just worked hard to protect Qingxue, he should be sincere to Qingxue and be a person worthy of trust.


    Dongling said to them, "come with me. I''ll take you out of here. You can''t stay here long, otherwise something will happen."


    Ji Qingxue refused to move. She said stubbornly and seriously, "I haven''t found phoenix tail grass yet."


    I don''t know why, Nangong Yan on one side was a little happy when she heard Ji Qingxue say this. Under such a big impact, she still remembered to find medicine for herself.


    Hearing this, Dongling frowned and said, "leave here with me first. Don''t worry, I won''t let my grandson-in-law die like this. In that case, won''t my granddaughter be widowed?"


    Nangongyan is very useful to Dongling''s son-in-law, but someone is red from the back of his ears to the root of his neck.


    Why is there a grandson-in-law? I have nothing to do with him for half a dime, okay? Ji Qingxue roared in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid that Dongling''s unhappiness would result in nangongyan.


    If he is really his grandfather and has the name of grandson-in-law, he should and will not die.


    Dongling led nangongyan out of the mausoleum. After walking for a long time, they returned to Dongling''s residence.


    As soon as he entered the house, Dongling began to rummage around looking for things. After a while, he took a lot of bottles and put them on the table: "Qingxue, this is Congxiang dew. It will be all right after painting it on your wound in a few days. It''s all bad for Grandpa. He didn''t take it lightly or seriously. He almost returned it..."


    Ji Qingxue directly interrupted him: "don''t blame yourself. I hurt you too. We''re even."


    Dongling finally felt at ease. He was afraid that Ji Qingxue would have a quarrel with him because of this. Then he threw several bottles of pills to nangongyan and said in a deep voice: "take one of these bottles every day and your internal power will recover as soon as possible."


    Nangong Yan took the bottle steadily and thanked Dongling.


    Dongling snorted, "if it weren''t for Qingxue''s face, I''d call you Nangong, and you''d have to die 800 times."


    Nangong Yan immediately kept silent. He didn''t know why Ji Qingxue''s grandfather hated his father so much.


    "I want to know about my mother."


    Dongling sighed and looked very sad: "that was about 24 years ago..."

 Chapter 41

    Many years ago, after traveling in the Jianghu for several years, Dongling finally returned to Liusheng Valley to take over as the patriarch.


    He fell in love with a woman in his family and had a daughter named minrou.


    "Why didn''t your mother follow your surname?" Ji Qingxue asked curiously. The ancients were so pedantic that they couldn''t easily let children follow other surnames.


    Dongling chuckled: "that''s because your grandmother''s surname is Hua. She is Wu Xian in the family and has a high status. The family rules say that if Wu Xian gives birth to a daughter, her daughter will follow her mother''s surname and take over Wu Xian''s position in the future."


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue immediately understood that there were so many rules of the Wuling clan.


    "Your mother has been smart since she was a child. At a young age, she has learned all your grandmother''s skills and become the youngest Wu Xian in the family." ahead of this, Dongling''s face showed a proud look. His daughter is the best person in the family.


    "Then why..." after severing the relationship, Ji Qingxue couldn''t say it.


    Dongling''s face changed slightly, with thin anger: "everything was fine, but one day, two young people broke into the family, breaking our originally peaceful life."


    Nangong Xun and Ji Lin.


    Dongling was trapped in a deep memory: "when I first met these two young people, I knew they were not as simple as they seem, especially Nangong Xun. He was too deep and scheming."


    "Elder, I''m afraid you''ve gone too far in scolding my father emperor in the face of this younger generation." Nangong Yan said faintly, after all, it''s his father emperor.


    "Too?" Dongling sneered. "I''m afraid it''s too much. I''ve read countless people in my life. I''ve never looked away. I''m afraid I know more about Nangong than you, a son."


    "Later?" Ji Qingxue asked anxiously. What happened later that would make things develop to this point?


    "Later, rou''er fell in love with the young man who broke into the valley. No matter how your grandmother and I advised, she insisted on marrying him."


    However, Dongling understood that their presence in Liusheng valley was definitely not accidental. Relying on the surname of Nangong alone, he knew that they came here to use the power of the Wuling family to clear the obstacles for them.


    "So you fell out with your mother?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dongling couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "not so. If he really treated rou''er, everything else would be fine, but he used her to steal Fengwei grass for him."


    "After I found out and stopped her, rou''er tried her best to protect Ji Lin and said that she was willing. This silly girl grew up in the valley. She didn''t know that the people outside were dangerous. I asked her how she would choose between the people and him. She resolutely chose to go with him."


    Dongling''s hand kept beating on the table: "rou''er was stubborn, but she was simple. I was worried that she would be deceived and used. But I didn''t expect that she had made up her mind to go. When she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to me for three times, she left with Ji Lin."


    Hearing the story, Ji Qingxue sighed in her heart, mother, you are abandoning your parents, your people and your responsibilities for Ji Lin, but you have come to this end.


    "What''s more, nangongxun, who came with Ji Lin, quietly abducted the saint of our family when he left!"


    Nangong Yan finally couldn''t help it: "what, my mother''s imperial concubine is also a Wuling clan?"


    Dongling didn''t have a good way: "now you know how bad your father is. I thought he was just thinking about the treasure of our town, but I didn''t think he would abduct the saint like this. It''s true


    I regret that I didn''t catch up with him, and I slapped him! "


    After listening to Dongling''s words, Nangong Yan was neither angry nor angry. He just said faintly, "it''s natural for men and women to love each other in the south. Why do you have to stop it?"


    "If I can find sincerity, it''s all right, but those two people clearly came with a purpose. How can I trust to give my daughter and my family''s saint to such two people?"


    "After that, my mother never came back?"


    Dongling nodded. He was also confused at that time, but he didn''t think Hua minrou was serious. He never returned to liushenggu again, nor did he think that she and the saint had already died.


    "How did your mother die? Tell me in detail." in fact, Dongling has already been prepared. Although Ji Lin repeatedly promised to take good care of rou''er when he left, Dongling knows that the most incredible thing in the world is the oath.


    At that time, he had seen the ambition in Ji Lin''s eyes. He would never be content with the status quo. Therefore, Dongling can only hope that one day Hua minrou can figure it out by herself and then return to Liusheng valley. Unfortunately, she will never come back.


    Ji Qingxue said what had happened in the past.


    She looked very calm when she spoke, but Dongling was furious when she heard it, and a trace of heartache flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes. Although she knew that Ji Qingxue was not doing well in the prime minister''s house, she never thought that she was living such a dark day. No wonder she had to kill Ji Qingling that day. It turned out that she still had this deep blood feud.


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    Dongling smashed the cup on one side, threw it on the ground and said, "Ji Lin, I didn''t expect you to cross the river and tear down the bridge so quickly. You like the new and hate the old. You dare to treat rou''er like this. Qingxue, it''s really hard for you."


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "it''s all over, but I won''t let go of anyone who hurt my mother."


    "Qingxue, I''ll leave it to Grandpa." Dongling held back his anger. Since Ji Lin dared to die, he would certainly help him and kill rou''er. He would never let him go. He was just a prime minister of great Yan, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them live too happily. It''s too cheap for my mother to go so unjustly and let them die easily." Ji Qingling spoke coldly and his killing intention was high, which made Dongling feel a little distressed. The child suffered too much.


    "Boy, it''s your turn. Tell me about the disorder of meridians in your body. Your temperature is different from that of ordinary people. It seems that you have been poisoned. What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan frowned and said calmly, "my internal meridians are disordered and my body temperature is different from that of ordinary people. It is really because I was poisoned, but this poison was brought out from my mother''s womb."


    It was brought out of the womb, which means that the saint was poisoned when she was pregnant with him, and the poison has invaded her internal organs, so it will affect nangongyan in her stomach.


    Nangong Yan said, "I don''t think I was hurt by my mother. My father once said that when my mother gave birth to me, her body was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. She resolutely tried her best to give me life. I only have gratitude to my mother. How can I feel implicated?"


    Dongling is very satisfied with Nangong Yan''s words. It seems that this boy is really different from his Lao Tzu. At least he is annoying, and his Lao Tzu knows by looking at his face. He hangs his nose and hooks his lips. He is naturally fickle.


    "It''s hard to eradicate the poison in your body." Dongling said heavily. It''s been too long. The toxin has already gone deep into the internal organs, but he has been suppressing it with his internal power, otherwise he would have died.


    Of course, Nangong Yan knows that it''s not easy to cure his poison, but he has to try anyway. He never believes in fate, he only believes in himself.


    "What else do you need besides phoenix tail grass?"


    "Soul jade fruit."


    Dongling was very serious and said, "who wrote this prescription for you?"


    The person who can see that nangongyan is highly poisonous and prescribed these two medicines for him must have deep medical attainments, at least equal to him. He doesn''t know when there was such a figure in various countries.


    Nangong Yan raised his finger and pointed to Ji Qingxue next to him: "the person who wrote this prescription for me is the one behind you."


    Dongling suddenly looked at Ji Qingxue and was surprised: "Qingxue, is it you?"


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "in fact, I have only seen some sporadic records of soul jade fruit and phoenix tail grass in classical medical books. Their properties are pure Yang and hard. It''s best to restrain the cold poison in his body, but I''m not sure if I can find out these two herbs. I''m just gambling."


    Dongling stroked his gray beard and nodded again and again. Unexpectedly, Qingxue''s medical skills were so high that he was more satisfied with his granddaughter.


    "Well... Can you give us Fengwei grass?" Ji Qingxue hesitated, but still said that Fengwei grass and soul Yuguo are Nangong Yan''s only hope. She has come here. She doesn''t want all her previous achievements to be wasted.


    "This..." Dongling was a little embarrassed. The first patriarch left Zu Xun. He must not let Fengweicao leave Liusheng Valley and ordered the younger generation to guard, but now he is embarrassed at both ends.


    Anyway, he has lost his daughter and must never let his granddaughter suffer the same pain again.


    "Qingxue, have a good rest today. Tomorrow I''ll take you into the mausoleum. Whether you can get Fengwei grass depends on your luck. I''m the head of the Wuling family. I have my own responsibility to stick to. I hope you can understand."


    Ji Qingxue knew that this was the biggest concession he could make. She thanked him and said, "thank you, senior."


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue still calls her predecessors, Dongling is a little lonely in her eyes. Seeing this, Ji Qingxue is also very uncomfortable. She is not used to it. Suddenly, a grandpa pops up and has to give her some time.


    Dongling Qiang held up a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Take your time, sir. I''ve been waiting for so many years and don''t care about this day or two. You can rest here today and be safer."


    Looking at the back of Dongling leaving, she seemed a little thin and frustrated. She felt uncomfortable inexplicably in her heart.


    After death, Nangong Yan gently put her shoulder on and pulled her into his arms. Ji Qingxue fell into his chest.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Qingxue whispered. She always hated others touching her, but she didn''t resist this time.


    Nangong Yan encircled her waist and whispered, "don''t do anything, just think you need this at this time."


    Ji Qingxue said, "nonsense."


    Nangong Yan followed her words: "well, it''s like I''m talking nonsense."


    Ji Qingxue leaned back slightly and closed his eyes slightly. Well, is there such a feeling of dependence?


    It''s... Too warm.

 Chapter 42

    Before dawn the next day, Lanqing rushed in: "Grandpa, no, they''re gone!"


    But when she saw the three people in the room who were very harmonious, Lan Qing couldn''t help but be stunned on the spot. What''s the situation?


    Seeing Lanqing coming, Dongling showed a loving smile. He pointed to Ji Qingxue and said, "Qingqing, come and see your sister Qingxue!"


    Sister Qingxue? Lanqing stood where she was for a long time and didn''t dare to move. She didn''t sleep well yesterday and had a auditory hallucination, or did she open the door in the wrong way. How did the relationship between grandpa and Ji Qingxue get better overnight?


    Dongling said very seriously, "Qingqing, it''s a long story. Grandpa will tell you later. But you should remember that you are the saint of the Wuling family, and Ji Qingxue will become the Wuxian of the family."


    Lan Qing was immediately stunned by Wu Xian''s two words. Wu Xian? Will Ji Qingxue become Wu Xian?


    Dongling didn''t say anything, but pulled Ji Qingxue''s hand over and revealed the totem in her hand.


    After seeing the totem, Lanqing still has doubts in her heart, but this plus has explained everything.


    Lan Qing bent over and worshipped Ji Qingxue Yingying: "Lan Qing, the 138th generation saint of the Wuling family, paid a visit to Wu Xian."


    Wuxian is the most noble person in the Wuling family except the patriarch. The duty of the saint is to assist Wuxian.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t get used to it. He said uneasily, "I''m older. You can call my sister in the future."


    "Yes, Wu Xian," Lan Qing said seriously.


    Ji Qingxue: "


    Now is not the time to chat. Dongling said to Ji Qingxue, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the mausoleum."


    "Grandpa, what are you doing there? It''s a forbidden area of the clan. In addition to taking care of the people there, even the clan leader can''t easily set foot on weekdays."


    Dongling looked at Nangong Yan behind him and then said to Lan Qing, "I have something to do. I need to go to the mausoleum."


    Lanqing suddenly stretched out her hands in front of Dongling. She pouted and said, "Grandpa is going, so am I."


    Dongling frowned and shouted, "what are you going to do? Stay in the house until we come back."


    But Lan Qing didn''t eat it. She said seriously, "according to the family rules, the saint only obeys Wu Xian. Grandpa, you can''t order me to do anything, sister Xue, can you?"


    Ji Qingxue, who was suddenly named, was stiff. She originally wanted to refuse. After all, no one knew what would happen in the mausoleum, but when she touched Lan Qing''s begging and pathetic little eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Because she knew that the little girl was worried about what danger her grandfather would encounter, so she insisted on following them.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, Lan Qing squeezed over directly, shook her arm and said, "sister Xue, let me go together. Although my martial arts is not as good as you, you can take me with you. Maybe I can help."


    Ji Qingxue was really overwhelmed, so she threw an inquiring look at Dongling: "or let her go together."


    Ji Qingxue spoke, and Dongling had to answer it: "Qingqing can go together, but you have to promise that you can''t leave my sight."


    Lan Qing nodded and narrowed her eyes into a seam: "thank you, sister Xue."


    Just as everyone was ready to go out, Nangong Yan suddenly grabbed Ji Qingxue, stuffed something into her hand, and then left quickly.


    Ji Qingxue felt very inexplicable. When she spread her hand, there was a jade pendant lying in the palm of her hand, which looked like a plum blossom in bud. It looked good.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s back and said in a low voice, "why does this person suddenly think of giving gifts? How nice it would be if he gave money directly."


    Nangongyan has always been sensitive to hearing. When Ji Qingxue''s words poured into his ears, he was full of black lines. Sure enough, it was easy to change his nature!


    This time, with the guidance of the East Mausoleum, nangongyan and they soon entered the mausoleum.


    As soon as they entered, Dongling and Lanqing worshipped the crystal coffin three times, with an extremely pious look.


    "Elder, who is the person in the crystal coffin?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help wondering who would make a proud wizard like Dongling willing to bow down for her.


    Dongling looked at the direction of the crystal coffin and looked very complicated, because no one knew that the original intention of the Wuling family was to protect the crystal coffin and the people lying in the coffin.


    "Then the crystal coffin has been here for hundreds of years at least?" Ji Qingxue looked at the people in the crystal coffin in surprise. Although it was a little vague, she could see that there was no smell of decay in the people inside. The whole body was intact, as if she was just sleeping.


    Dongling nodded: "the crystal coffin has indeed been here for a long time, and the ancestral training of the Wuling family has already made it clear that the people need to spare their lives to protect the crystal coffin. The coffin is in the people, and the coffin is destroyed and people die."


    Hearing what Dongling said, Ji Qingxue became more curious about who was sacred in the coffin. Even if she had died, she could let the most mysterious Wuling family in the world guard her body.


    "Because what lies in the crystal coffin is the treasure of the Wuling family." Lanqing suddenly said.


    What? Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are stunned. Fengwei grass is not grass, but a body that has died for hundreds of years?


    This is a big joke!


    But from the look of Dongling and Lanqing, they don''t seem to be telling jokes. Moreover, this is not funny at all. It''s right to say that the people in the crystal coffin are the town treasure of the Wuling family, because the phoenix tail grass is in her body.


    Her body nourishes phoenix tail grass, which makes her body immortal for a hundred years.


    The two make use of each other and rely on each other. They have long been integrated and cannot be separated.


    "The person lying in the crystal coffin is Hua Heng, the wife of the first patriarch of the Wuling family. She was seriously ill. The patriarch tried every means to find Fengwei grass to save her wife. Although Fengwei grass is a rare medicine in a hundred years, there is no law to bring the dead back to life. In despair, the man cut open his wife''s chest and planted Fengwei grass."


    Needless to say, Nangong Yan guessed that the patriarch accidentally found that Fengwei grass grew very vigorously on his wife, and her body didn''t rot for a long time, so he built a mausoleum and established the Wuling family. He wants to protect phoenix tail grass and his wife.


    Dongling continued: "later, we realized that Fengwei grass needs human blood to nourish it, so as to give full play to its miraculous effect."


    "Over the years, it''s not that outsiders have no idea of Fengwei grass, but they all have no return. Even if the people fight hard, they will never let others take Fengwei grass. Because it''s our responsibility and our lives."


    A sad look flashed in Dongling''s eyes. Although she didn''t like minrou to marry the ambitious Ji Lin at the beginning, she finally let her out of the valley. It was also mixed with some selfishness. I hope she can escape here and escape this fate.


    Ji Qingxue noticed that Dongling had just said "it''s about our lives". She seemed to have guessed something: "do you mean that if Fengwei grass is taken away, you may die?"


    Dongling was silent. Lan Qing looked at him and Ji Qingxue. She said, "sister Xue, the first patriarch had set up a mechanism when establishing the mausoleum. Once the phoenix tail grass is taken away, the xueru fantasy will be opened, and no one in the whole family can run."


    "However, the clan leaders should not all know the method of breaking the array?" Ji Qingxue was a little strange. If Dongling didn''t know the method of breaking the array, how could it be so easy to avoid xueru''s dreamland and come to the mausoleum.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and hesitated: "is it possible that what we saw yesterday is not a complete xueru dreamland?"


    "Yes, no one can surpass the clan leader''s attainments in mechanism and magic. Xueru dreamland is the big array he created. If it is opened, it will be a disaster for the Wuling family. Therefore, I can only send you here. You decide what''s left."


    After hearing this, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan obviously hesitated. Even if Nangong Yan didn''t have phoenix tail grass, he really didn''t even have the last chance of life. But if he wanted to implicate the whole Wuling family for his own privacy, Nangong Yan wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Nangongyan..."


    Ji Qingxue whispered. With the tacit understanding of many days, Ji Qingxue only looked at her, and he knew what she was going to say.


    At the moment, Nangong Yan was very calm: "it''s just God''s will. It''s just that you can''t fight for your destiny."


    The calmer he was, the more uncomfortable Ji Qingxue felt. They finally came here. Unexpectedly, they had to give up.


    She doesn''t want Nangong to die. At least she can''t die now. How many times have I saved him? It''s calculated that he owes himself a big debt. It''s the so-called injustice has a head and debt has a owner. If he dies, who does she want to go to.


    "In fact, it''s not that there''s no other way." Dongling couldn''t see the two people flirting in front of him. Nangong Yan''s smelly boy had to live anyway, otherwise his precious granddaughter would be widowed at a young age and couldn''t die of sadness.


    Ji Qingxue said excitedly, "why is there Fengwei grass in other places? Where is it?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head. This stupid woman, Fengwei grass, a precious medicinal material, is not a wild flower growing at will. It''s more difficult to find one than to ascend to the sky, let alone a second Fengwei grass.


    Dongling pointed to the crystal coffin and said in a deep voice, "up to now, only open the coffin and take the phoenix tail grass, but you must find its mechanism before xueru''s dreamland is fully opened, otherwise everything will be late."


    Dongling''s words undoubtedly gave Nangong Yan a difficult problem that was no less difficult than looking for the second phoenix tail grass, because the mechanism technique often moved the whole body. It was just a matter of a moment. When they wanted to take away the phoenix tail grass, they had to close the array. How could it be so possible?


    What should I do?


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan around her and frowned. Seeing her like this, Nangong Yan reached out and gently stroked her eyebrows: "don''t frown, there must be another way."


    The two of them seemed to regard Dongling and Lanqing as the air and talked to themselves.


    "Will you die?" Ji Qingxue asked. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yu had a shallow smile on his mouth: "maybe."


    Ji Qingxue sucked his nose, looked up at Nangong Yan and said very seriously, "can you pay back the money you owe me before you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan has a black face. God, what kind of woman did he marry?

 Chapter 43

    Ji Qingxue felt the rising anger from each other. She could only touch her nose and silently turned around. She rushed to Dongling and said, "is there no other clue left in the family about xueru dreamland?"


    "Yes." Lanqing answered first. As the saint of the family, she knew it best.


    "What is it?"


    "A volume of the letter written by the patriarch has been handed down all the time. In addition to nine to one, it is something we have never seen before, called electricity."


    Ji Qingxue stayed for a long time, electricity? I''m afraid the person who can use this word comes from the same place as her.


    Is the mysterious head of the Wuling clan also from the 21st century?


    Ji Qingxue asked, "do you know anything about the origin of the patriarch?"


    "We know very little. The only thing we understand is that the patriarch is probably different from the people here."


    "Oh? How different?" Ji Qingxue suppressed the boiling in her heart. Is it true that she is not the only one who has this experience of crossing the world?


    Dongling thought hard for a while before he said, "every patriarch will have his own notes. When I read the notes left by each patriarch, I accidentally found that the second patriarch once mentioned that he was different from the people here. He would always say something that others don''t understand. Once he said after he was drunk that he was not a person in this world."


    At that time, those who heard this just thought that the man was drunk and talking drunk, but Dongling didn''t think so.


    He divines the stars. Even if he can see the sun and the moon and know the number, can he tell all the mysteries between heaven and earth in a few strange astrological books?


    So, he believed the patriarch''s words, maybe he really didn''t belong here.


    Ji Qingxue understood Dongling''s words and was more sure that the patriarch must be the same as her and came here for some reason.


    However, he met his beloved woman here. He originally wanted to grow old with her, but he didn''t show mercy and let the woman go first. Therefore, in a sad heart, he chose to preserve his wife''s not old face and founded the Wuling family to guard his wife for him.


    What an infatuation! Ji Qingxue sighed in her heart, but she thought that since she came from the same place, she had to have a good look. Maybe she could find some crack methods.


    Ji Qingxue turned and walked towards the crystal coffin, but he didn''t take two steps, and many arrows were shot from the walls on both sides at the same time. Fortunately, Ji Qingxue was sensitive, otherwise he would have been stabbed into a hedgehog just now.


    Nangong Yan was in a hurry. He directly carried his work and quickly swept to Ji Qingxue. He held Ji Qingxue''s shoulder and looked up and down carefully. His mouth was full of anxiety: "how can you do such a stupid thing without looking at where it is? How can you be so careless? Are you hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly. It''s all right. Suddenly, she looked at nangongyan and her eyes suddenly widened. She pushed nangongyan away. She said loudly, "you all stand in place and don''t pass."


    It''s infrared. It''s really modern high technology!


    Ji Qingxue scolded secretly. I said, comrade, at least we came from the same place. If you don''t cover me, you can give me such a problem. Is it in response to the sentence "villagers see villagers, there is a gun behind them"? That''s enough!


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath, then took off his coat, tore off a long strip from, and firmly tied his clothes around him. The clothes of the ancients were trouble!


    Dongling and Lanqing were stunned. They didn''t know what Ji Qingxue was going to do.


    "Grandpa, what is sister Xue doing?" Lanqing asked quietly.


    Dongling touched his gray beard and said, "she''s breaking the battle. Besides, Qingxue should have her reason for doing so."


    As for Nangong Yan, who was pushed far away, she was always uncomfortable. This woman, who was kind enough to save her, didn''t stay in a safe place and had to go to that dangerous place. She couldn''t be at ease for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue held her breath and slowly avoided the infrared ray step by step. After a while, she successfully came to the side of the crystal coffin.


    She noticed that there was a place similar to the mechanism button next to the coffin. Without hesitation, she pressed it directly.


    The wall behind her suddenly turned into a projector, on which appeared a man in modern clothes, but his face was a little lonely, which was the influence of a period left by him.


    "I once thought that if someone opened this video one day, you and I came from the same place, because people in this world would not understand what I was talking about. In order to protect my wife, I planted xueru dreamland in the whole Liusheng valley. Specifically, xueru dreamland is Liusheng valley. They are one. Later, I thought that if someone needs Fengwei one day Cao will come and get it. If he is smart enough, he will find what I left behind. If he can''t find you, why can he save your life at the cost of the complete disappearance of my wife''s body? "


    The man stroked the woman in the crystal coffin with nostalgia and reluctance in his eyes: "when I created xueru dreamland, there were many places that were not perfect, so one of my fatal weaknesses was that when the dreamland entered the third floor, it would be very unstable. As long as I tried my best to hit the arrogance of the big array at this time, I could easily crack the array."


    The man stared at the camera, and the blue stubble showed the vicissitudes of life: "I know, you''re very strange. How did I leave this image. Yes, I found a way to go back, and I did the shuttle back and forth in the world. As predecessors, there are only four words to warn you, go with your heart."


    "And my way back is..." as soon as I said this, the image began to blur, and finally the portrait disappeared.


    At this time, everyone present fell into a terrible silence.


    Ji Qingxue, in particular, didn''t think she could meet someone similar to her here. Unfortunately, he hasn''t finished the method of crossing back!


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue thoughtfully and panicked for no reason. This appearance always made him feel that he was far away from her and could not disappear until she was close.


    "What are you thinking?" Nangong people leaned close to their ears and whispered. The clean and cold breath immediately surrounded Ji Qingxue.


    "I''m just thinking about what the man just said."


    Nangong Yan was so nervous that he asked casually, "you believe what he said."


    Ji Qingxue said quietly with flat eyebrows and eyes! "Why don''t you believe it? Maybe there are other people in places you don''t know. There are many miracles in this world, aren''t there?"


    For example, she thought she came to this place alone, but she didn''t think that someone had experienced the same thing as her hundreds of years ago, and he went back.


    This event shocked Ji Qingxue too much. Does the patriarch''s ability to go back mean that she also has a chance to go back!


    Nangong Yan doesn''t like to see Ji Qingxue look so flustered. He grabs Ji Qingxue''s arm and pulls his words back to Fengwei grass: "you leave here quickly. If something happens again later, you''ll be in trouble."


    Ji Qingxue refused without thinking. He said to Nangong Yan, "you can''t get Fengwei grass without me."


    Because their opponent is not only a person who is proficient in mechanism and magic, but also a person with modern high-tech thought.


    Ji Qingxue turned back to Dongling and Lanqing and said, "you must protect yourself. If the time is wrong later, you must leave here quickly."


    "I don''t." Lan Qing blurted out, "the existence of the saint is to help Wu Xian. I won''t go."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold: "but just now you said that the saint must obey Wu Xian''s orders, didn''t you?"


    Lan Qing settled down and met Ji Qingxue without fear. She said word by word: "but if Wu Xian''s decision is wrong, as a saint, it''s necessary to correct Wu Xian''s wrong thought. And I haven''t defeated you yet."


    Ji Qingxue can''t dress up anymore. All the hostility dissipates. This little girl still remembers this.


    Ji Qingxue just smiled. Suddenly she moved at her feet. She shouted, "be careful, everyone, go!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything.


    The walls around the mausoleum began to move closer to them slowly. They were forced to shrink into a ball. The four supported each other back to back. Everyone put their hands against the wall in an attempt to resist the movement of the wall, but it was still useless.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue shouted, "the switch is on the wall. Look for it quickly, otherwise everyone will be forced into cakes."


    After listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, the other three began to learn Ji Qingxue''s appearance and kept patting the surrounding walls.


    Seeing that the wall is getting closer and closer, there is only a few space for them. Ji Qingxue even has the heart to kill.


    "Bang -" the wall stopped moving forward and began to push back slowly. It turned out that Nangong Yan found the mechanism of the wall at the end.


    Ji Qingxue patted her chest. Fortunately, she was almost an adult Patty.


    Nangong Yan saw Ji Qingxue''s appearance for the rest of her life. She couldn''t tell the complexity in her heart. In that case, she had been holding her hand and never let go.


    At the moment, Nangong Yan thought that even if he couldn''t get Fengwei grass this time, he was very satisfied because he got something more precious.

 Chapter 44

    Ji Qingxue and his party just breathed a sigh of relief. Lan Qing exclaimed, "look at the water under your feet. Where does it come from?"


    The stone chamber is closed, the water is spreading, and it has spread over their feet in a short time. If they go on like this, they will become water ghosts in the mausoleum.


    Nangong Yan noticed that Ji Qingxue seemed very flustered. She seemed to be particularly afraid of water. He grabbed Ji Qingxue''s shoulder and whispered, "don''t be afraid."


    Ji Qingxue looks up and bumps into Nangong Yan''s eyes. Subconsciously, she holds his hand. She has a long fear of water.


    When she was young, she couldn''t learn the martial arts taught by master. One day, master was so angry that he pressed her into the water.


    He pressed and said, "if you can''t learn, go to hell!"


    Since then, Ji Qingxue has never learned anything she can''t, because she wants to live.


    Ji Qingxue felt the water spreading over her ankles bit by bit. She felt like tens of millions of ants gnawing at her heart. Nangong Yan could clearly feel that her palm had been sweating.


    Dongling held the wall and said loudly, "since there is a place where the water comes in, it shows that there must be other exits in this stone chamber. Please look for it."


    They immediately took action separately, but before it was too old, there came Lanqing''s scream, followed by Dongling, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, all numb and unable to move.


    "By your grandmother''s leg, it''s still alive!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help being rude. Is the patriarch too abnormal? The current he set is not enough to kill people, but it just makes everyone numb and have no strength. He can only watch himself drowned by the water bit by bit.


    Ji Qingxue, who is familiar with psychological tactics, knows better than anyone that death is not terrible, but the process of waiting for death.


    "Nangong Yan, try your best to hit the wall where the patriarch picture just appeared. Hurry!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly shouted at Nangong Yan. Since the projector is nearby, it means that the power supply should also be nearby. Their first task now is to cut off the power supply before they can find the exit.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s voice, Nangong Yan bit his teeth, forcibly supported his body and stood up.


    He knew that it was too late. If he couldn''t find the exit in time, everyone would die here, so he closed his eyes, endured the pain of bone erosion by the meridians, forced his power, and directly cracked the wall.


    The current disappeared and everyone could move freely again. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ji Qingxue rushed to nangongyan and held him: "Hey, are you okay!"


    Nangong Yan smiled at Ji Qingxue: "doctor Ji, I don''t know if you can save me this time."


    Then Nangong Yan fainted.


    "Nangongyan, wake up, wake up!" no matter how Ji Qingxue shakes him, he always closes his eyes and his face is getting paler and paler.


    Dongling and Lanqing rushed over. Dongling worried: "when he resisted xueru''s dreamland, he had forcibly operated his internal power, resulting in retrograde meridians. This time, I''m afraid even if he has a few lives, he may not have room for turning around."


    The reason why the toxicity in nangongyan''s body can persist until now is that nangongyan has been suppressing it with his deep internal force. At the moment, his internal force is almost free, and the toxicity spreads faster. He is afraid that he is unable to return to the sky.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are red and she can''t return to heaven. She is a ghost doctor. There are no people in the world who can''t treat her well. The money owed to her hasn''t been paid yet. He dares to die, and the Lord of hell doesn''t dare to accept it!


    She righted nangongyan and leaned against her chest: "Grandpa, I''ll apply the needle. You and Lanqing help me protect his heart with internal power!"


    "OK." Dongling never thought that Qingxue would call her grandpa for the first time.


    Dongling and Lanqing move from left to right at the same time, sending their internal power to nangongyan''s body and nourishing nangongyan''s meridians.


    Ji Qingxue slowly breathed out a breath, his eyes were focused, and he held the golden needle in his hand. Nangong Yan, you must wake me up!


    Ji Qingxue''s acupuncture technique is very fast. Even an expert like Dongling can only see a general idea. Moreover, her acupuncture technique is very strange. Where does a doctor start from the patient''s fatal acupoint as soon as he injects the needle? Doesn''t it directly kill him?


    However, for Ji Qingxue, Dongling has unconditional trust. He believes that she must have such a reason for doing so, because it can be seen from her technique that she is not inferior to him in her medical attainments. I''m afraid she is a little better.


    When Ji Qingxue finished the last shot, Nangong Yan suddenly vomited blood. He was pale and lay in Ji Qingxue''s arms, pulling a smile: "it seems that doctor Ji is really powerful and robbed me from the Lord of hell."


    When was this time? She was still in the mood to joke with her. She was very angry: "you have been hiding your injury from me, so you will toss yourself to this point. If you die, who will pay back the money? Do you want to default!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "if I die, the whole Rui palace is yours, which is enough for you to live a safe life."


    Ji Qingxue hated Nangong Yan''s tone of speaking like this, as if she were explaining her last words. She said, "you dare to die, I''ll fly away with all your property immediately!"


    "Really?" Nangong Yan''s eyes became empty gradually. Finally, he said softly: "I hope you..."


    Ah Xue, I hope you do what you say.


    There was a tear on Ji Qingxue''s face. The guilt in his heart was killing her. He was so weak that he didn''t find it at all. He thought he could cure him.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his eyes and said firmly, "don''t worry, I will take you out and I will save you."


    Ji Qingxue handed nangongyan over to Dongling and solemnly said to him, "Grandpa, please take good care of nangongyan and wait for me here."


    Dongling had a bad feeling in his heart. He asked alertly, "Qingxue, what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue looked back at the crystal coffin and said, "I''m going to get Fengwei grass."


    "Grandpa, you should be very proficient in the art of invisible gossip."


    Dongling was stunned. He didn''t know much about it. He just understood it.


    Xueru is in a dreamland. Ji Qingxue is silent and walks towards the crystal coffin step by step.


    Phoenix tail grass, nangongyan''s only hope, she must bet!


    "Then please pay attention to Grandpa. After I open xueru dreamland, I will temporarily use my own strength to resist the big array. Grandpa must find out where the big array is during this period."


    Dongling was surprised: "don''t do anything stupid, Qingxue."


    Ji Qingxue opened the crystal coffin. She smiled gently at Dongling: "Grandpa, I believe you."


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the woman in the coffin. She was as beautiful as when she was young. The years seemed to stop here. Anyone who saw it believed that she just fell asleep.


    On her chest, there is a grass with leaves like the tail of a Phoenix. Ji Qingxue calmed down: "sorry, I''m going to ruin your dream."


    Without hesitation, Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand to pull up the grass and carefully put it in her arms. At the moment she took the phoenix tail grass, the original young woman disappeared in an instant, leaving only a pile of ashes.


    Suddenly the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the real xueru dreamland opened.


    Suddenly, a hole opened slowly above the mausoleum, revealing light. Snowflakes swept through the strong wind and sprinkled them one by one. People who have experienced the array know that the most beautiful and often fatal in xueru dreamland.


    Lan Qing flew over and stood in front of Ji Qingxue. She palmed her hands to resist the attack of snowflake for her.


    "You..." Ji Qingxue was very surprised and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lan Qing stood in front of her all the time and refused to leave: "you are Wu Xian. It''s my responsibility to protect you. What I just said is to deceive you. Even if what Wu Xian did is wrong, I will support you unconditionally."


    "Thank you." Ji Qingxue couldn''t think of anything else besides this.


    Lan Qing bit her teeth and said, "don''t thank me. I''ll resist the array. Go and find the way!"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. She observed the water on the ground. The outlet should be hidden in the water, but where did the water come from?


    Dongling is not idle here. She has been looking for a foolproof position. Xueru''s fantasy is unpredictable. Once she makes a wrong judgment, she may never have a chance again.


    Suddenly Ji Qingxue saw two small fish appear in the water. She was very strange. How could there be fish here? Did you come in with the current?


    She immediately asked Dongling, "Grandpa, there is a river or waterfall near here?"


    "Yes! There is a valley river behind the mausoleum."


    After getting the answer from Dongling, Ji Qingxue further determined his mind.


    Her eyes always pay attention to the direction that the little fish leaves. She can go out from where she comes in.


    Lanqing was pressed by the big array and knelt directly on the ground, but she kept biting and holding on: "just hold on again!"


    Seeing this, Dongling took a palm in the air and resisted the array with his own internal power, but made one hand deliver internal power in the comatose nangongyan and never left.


    eureka!


    Ji Qingxue pointed to a place and shouted at Dongling, "hit here! Come on!"


    Dongling thought, aimed at that direction and fought with all his strength!


    Suddenly, the flood came in, and several of them were submerged in the water.


    Ji Qingxue resisted her discomfort and swam over, dragging nangongyan upstream all the time.


    Finally, they swam to the shore. They were wet and exhausted.


    Lanqing''s tight string suddenly broke and vomited blood. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground, which was better than nangongyan.


    Dongling is the same. He can hold on for so long only by losing his internal power to Lanqing. Moreover, he still delivers internal power to two people at the same time. He feels that the whole Dantian has been hollowed out.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at Nangong Yan in a coma: "I said I would bring you out. I did it."


    At this time, Lanqing sees Ji Qingxue bleeding all over. Ji Qingxue patronizes and worries about nangongyan, so she also forgets that she was seriously injured when she first forcibly resisted xueru dreamland.


    Care is chaos, but so it is.

 Chapter 45

    Dongling couldn''t wait to go back. Sure enough, the big array opened and damaged many houses. Many people were injured and wailed everywhere. The scene was terrible for a moment.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingxue is very guilty. She only cares about Nangong Yan, but she puts more innocent people in a dangerous place, bet with her and bet with her life.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I..."


    Dongling raised her hand and motioned that she didn''t have to go on: "all this is my responsibility as the patriarch. Although I have arranged the temporary evacuation of the people before I set out, I didn''t think I underestimated the destructive power of xueru dreamland. I''m not good."


    Dabai comes out of nowhere, walks to Ji Qingxue and sniffs her.


    Seeing Dabai Lanqing was very happy: "Dabai, are you waiting for me here?"


    Dabai took three and two steps, jumped directly to Lanqing''s side and rubbed her thigh intimately.


    Lan Qing dotes on Dabai and kisses his huge head: "Dabai, thank you."


    Just finished, Lanqing fainted.


    Dabai thinks Lanqing is playing with himself and butts Lanqing with his head, but sees that she still doesn''t respond. Dabai looks up and roars. Then he bites Lanqing''s skirt, throws her on his back, and turns around and walks towards his house.


    "Don''t worry. Lanqing''s internal power is wasted. Go and save the one on your back first. I''ll deal with the rest."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Ji Qingxue nodded and walked to Dongling''s residence with Nangong Yan on his back.


    Ji Qingxue put Nangong Yan on the collapse. She took out the phoenix tail grass in her arms. She bit her finger and dropped blood on the grass. After a while, she began to apply the needle.


    She sealed nangongyan''s five senses and the big acupoints around her. After Fengweicao completely absorbed her blood, she chewed her directly with her mouth, then cut nangongyan''s wrist with a dagger and gently smeared the powder of Fengweicao on the wound.


    Before long, the originally green phoenix tail grass began to turn yellow slowly until it became a withered color.


    Nangong Yan, will you come here? It took so much effort to get to this step. You must be reluctant to give up, don''t you?


    So, you must wake up!


    Five days later.


    Nangong Yan struggled to open his eyes. He seemed to have slept for a long time.


    Is he in the Dongling patriarch''s room? And... He tried to run his internal power, but found that his meridians were much more smooth than before, and the toxicity of cold poison seemed to have receded. Did he get Fengwei grass?


    If so, how is Ji Qingxue now?


    Thinking of this, he was very worried that this woman had always acted against herself, so she couldn''t be obedient?


    He opened his bedding and planned to get out of bed to find Ji Qingxue.


    "Are you awake?" Lan Qing was talking. She was carrying a basin of water and planned to wipe the sweat for Nangong Yan.


    Seeing the visitor is Lanqing, nangongyan has a trace of regret in his eyes, because the first thing he sees when he wakes up is not the person he wants to see.


    "How is she?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Nangong Yan didn''t ask. Fortunately, Lan Qing suddenly put the basin on the shelf.


    "She was also hurt, but how long you slept, she didn''t eat or drink and stayed with you for a long time. I was afraid that something might happen to you. Just now, Grandpa really couldn''t bear to send her directly to another place to have a good rest."


    "What?" the stupid woman always hurt herself in his absence. Nangong Yan is very worried about Ji Qingxue now, so she gets up and wants to find her, but Lan Qing presses her back to bed.


    She tucked herself in and said, "you can''t leave here."


    "Why, I want to see how Ji Qingxue is."


    Lanqing raises her index finger, shakes it again, and shakes her head again. It''s just two words: No.


    "Sister Xue naturally wakes up. Some grandpa takes care of you. You''re not healed now. You can''t even deal with one of my fingers. You can''t play any role when you go."


    Nangong Yan hangs his head. Although he can''t do anything now, he must see her with his own eyes and confirm that she''s okay.


    Lan Qing sees the reaction of Nangong Yan. She always likes to go straight: "do you like sister Xue?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned when asked. Do you like it? Does he like Ji Qingxue?


    In a corner of his heart, someone answered loudly: Yes, I like her.


    Although Lanqing hasn''t experienced love between children and women, seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, he knows that he is moved and likes sister Xue.


    Lan Qing said thoughtfully, "you know, sister Xue was also injured. When we escaped, she carried you behind her back. Even though sometimes my grandfather and I want to share a little, she doesn''t want us to carry you anyway."


    "So I think sister Xue should also like you." Lan Qing made a final summary.


    Does she like me, too?


    Nangong Yan got up and put on his shoes: "blue girl, please get out of the way. I have to see her today."


    Lanqing bit her lips. Whether to let him go or not was ordered by her grandfather. He doesn''t seem to like sister Xue and Nangong Yan together.


    Seeing Lan Qing hesitated, he continued, "she was guarding me before. Now it''s my turn to guard her, isn''t it?"


    After thinking for a long time, Lanqing made way. Nangong Yan was happy: "thank you."


    Just finished, Nangong Yan flew out of the room.


    When nangongyan pushed the door in, Dongling was changing Ji Qingxue''s dressing.


    Nangong Yan walked over and naturally took the medicine in Dongling''s hand: "I''ll come."


    "Where does this medicine apply to her body? Apply it three times a day. In this way, it will be all right for six days."


    Nangong Yan unties Ji Qingxue''s clothes and hands more gently, as if afraid of hurting her.


    Nangong Yan painted it carefully. Dongling stared at the back of Nangong Yan''s head for a long time. After a while, Dongling left and closed the door.


    Lanqing, who followed her, saw that Dongling was now outside the door and asked, "how''s sister Xue?"


    "It''s all right. Nangongyan is applying medicine for him." Dongling seems to have something on his mind.


    Thinking of Dongling''s orders before, Lan Qing was puzzled and asked, "Grandpa, you don''t seem to want Nangong Yan to be with sister Xue?"


    Dongling replied: "Qingqing, you know, there are many helpless people in the world, especially those born in the imperial family. I don''t want them to be together. I''m just worried that if one day nangongyan has his own helpless, he will hurt Qingxue."


    Lan Qing scratched her head and was very puzzled: "Grandpa, I don''t understand."


    Dongling looked serious and said, "one day, you will understand."


    I''m afraid Nangong Yan will do some harm to Qingxue when he has to. At that time, they were in a dilemma. Both of them would suffer.


    Dongling sighed, but the road was chosen by Qingxue herself. I just hope she won''t experience what he thought in the future.


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, she felt her right hand was particularly heavy. When she looked at it, it turned out that Nangong Yan''s head was sleeping with her hand.


    Ji Qingxue also gave birth to him to hide his injury, so he directly woke him up.


    "What are you doing here? Go out!" Ji Qingxue has no good way. Who told him to hide himself? In case something really happens at that time, how will she tell the world?


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue had just woke up, Nangong Yan began to play a little temper again. He said in a very good temper, "are you still angry that I won''t tell you about my injury?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "you know what? You''re going to hang up like this, but what can you do? At least my ghost doctor is also a famous figure in the Jianghu. It''s going to be spread out. How can I stand in the Jianghu?"


    For the first time in his life, Nangong Yan felt Ji Qingxue''s chattering appearance, which was also very cute.


    "Nangong Yan, do you have a heart to destroy my sign?"


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue into his arms. Ji Qingxue is too frightened by his actions to speak again.


    Seeing that the person in his arms was quiet, Nangong Yan bent his mouth: "say ah, why don''t you continue?"


    Ji Qingxue put his hands against his hot chest and blushed: "I... what am I going to say?"


    "I don''t know. Doctor Ji was really wordy. I don''t know if you''re old. You talk a lot." Nangong Yan thought silently in his mind. Ji Qingxue still felt very beautiful with silver hair.


    Ji Qingxue was very shy and beat Nangong Yan''s chest with one hand: "you talk a lot! I knew I wouldn''t save you, so you don''t have to scold me all the time!"


    Ji Qingxue is breaking away from nangongyan''s imprisonment, but she is firmly held by nangongyan and can''t get away at all.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "doctor Ji, if you don''t save your life, can you be cruel?"


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the advantage of saving you and me? Except that you will be angry with me, it seems to be of no use at all!"


    As soon as Ji Qingxue finished this sentence, he was directly pressed back to bed by Nangong Yan.


    The two people''s bodies were directly close to each other, and the surrounding temperature began to rise in an instant.


    Ji Qing became nervous when Xuedun said, "Nangong Yan, you... You..."


    Someone smiled jokingly in his ear. He replied, "what am I?"


    Just as Ji Qingxue was about to speak, Nangong Yan''s thin lips fell down and swallowed all she wanted to say.


    For a long time, Nangong Yan straightened up and said to Ji Qingxue, "love princess, it seems that the king still owes you a wedding night."


    His expression was very ambiguous. Ji Qingxue''s face turned red and kicked him out of bed.


    "Nangong Yan, you take advantage of me again!"


    A lion roar full of gas made Nangong Yan on the ground burst into laughter.


    Although I was joking with her just now, it was true to owe her a wedding night.


    Always pay what you owe, don''t you?

 Chapter 46

    Nangong Yan has cultivated for more than ten days, and his injury is almost better. He has been out of this line for too long. He and Ji Qingxue plan to go back to Beijing.


    Dongling is very reluctant to give up. It''s not easy to see her granddaughter. She will leave soon.


    Ji Qingxue said to Dongling, "Grandpa, you can come to Kyoto and play with Qingqing."


    Lanqing''s eyes suddenly brightened. Can she also go to Kyoto?


    Dongling nodded and held Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly with both hands: "when Grandpa finishes handling the matter in his hand, he will go to Kyoto to find you immediately. It''s time to understand your mother''s business. You must take good care of yourself."


    "Grandpa, I know." Ji Qingxue turned to Lan Qing and said, "remember to come to Kyoto with Grandpa. I''m waiting for you at King Rui''s house."


    Lanqing nodded heavily, but her heart was uncontrollably excited. She had stayed in Liusheng Valley for too long, and now she can finally go out in good faith.


    Dongling suddenly said to the wooden stake on one side with a straight face: "Nangong family boy, you should take good care of Qingxue. If she is wronged, I can''t spare you."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue and said calmly, "that''s nature."


    Will not let her be wronged, will not make her sad, so will not let her leave.


    Dongling asked Lanqing to take them out, but he stood at the mouth of the valley and looked at the direction they left. For a long time, he slowly spit out a sentence: "rou''er, you have given birth to a good daughter."


    Your father will repay you for your revenge. Ji Lin, you didn''t do anything you promised me. It seems that you are really too secure as the prime minister.


    "Come on, go and give me all the information about the state of Yan these years." Dongling called.


    "Yes, patriarch."


    One of the reasons why the voice Valley is able to control the general trend of the world is that its eyes are all over the world.


    It can be said that even if Dongling stays in the valley, he can know everything in the world.


    However, the news of the death of the former Wu Xian and the saint never reached Dongling''s ears. It can be seen that someone must have done something in the middle.


    Dongling''s eyes darkened. He must find out about it, otherwise it is definitely a hidden danger for the Wuling family.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan have just returned to the forest from Yan. They see a man like a bodyguard outside the forest.


    "Wang Yan?" Nangong Yan remembered that he was a capable general under MuQing.


    "My subordinates, please see the prince and princess."


    Wang Si had been waiting here for two days, but he didn''t see nangongyan come out. He didn''t dare to go in rashly, so he had to stay here.


    He must have been inspired by MuQing to come here. Ji Qingxue turned to Nangong Yan and said, "is there an accident in the palace?"


    "Go back to the princess, it''s not an accident in the palace, it''s the state of Wei."


    "Wei Guo?"


    Wang 40fen replied respectfully, "the kingdom of Wei has sent a princess to marry Qin and Jin. The team has set out. It is estimated that it will arrive in Kyoto soon."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan frowned. He didn''t know what the idea of defending the country was. He Qin? It''s possible to send someone to assassinate.


    "And..." Wang Si looked at Ji Qingxue, hesitated and stopped.


    Ji Qingxue saw through Wang Si''s expression and tried to be gentle: "they are all from hunrui palace. It doesn''t matter if you have something to say."


    Nangong Yanfu''s forehead is helpless. Prince Rui''s mansion is just a place for gangsters to gather when the Tianjia mansion is said by Ji Qingxue.


    "And the princess named by name is going to marry our Lord." Wang Si said quickly and lowered his head. He heard that our princess has a bad temper.


    What? Marry nangongyan?


    Ji Qingxue rolled her sleeves and put on a dry fight posture: "Hey, I''m so angry. What broken Princess dares to beat my people''s ideas? I think she''s tired of living!"


    Xu was so excited that he didn''t even notice Ji Qingxue. He classified Nangong Yan as her person between the lines.


    But Nangong Yan listened really.


    My people.


    Nangong min repeated it lowly. Ji Qingxue, you really can pick words.


    Ji Qingxue took Nangong Yan''s hand and walked angrily.


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Yan let her pull, but now he was very curious about what interesting things would happen according to Ji Qingxue''s temperament.


    As a result, Ji Qingxue said without looking back: "I want to go back and meet the princess."


    I''m annoyed. I don''t care what Princess and maidservant she is. You can''t miss it!


    King Rui''s mansion, Kyoto.


    Mu Qing saw yun''er sitting in the courtyard washing clothes all the way. He quietly walked to yun''er and leaned close to her ear: "you''re helping me wash clothes again!"


    Suddenly someone was talking nearby, which startled yun''er. She angrily stared at the culprit who was laughing and couldn''t stand up: "what are you doing? People are scared to death!"


    Mu Qing smiled maliciously: "I just saw someone washing my clothes again, so I came to say hello."


    Yun''er''s face turned red, ashamed and annoyed. Can''t this man not speak?


    Mu Qing came closer and closer. Finally, he said gently, "your clothes smell good with your smell."


    This said, yun''er''s face was as red as blood. She threw the wet clothes in her hand into Mu Qing''s arms, and then turned and ran away.


    "I don''t care about you, a disciple."


    Mu Qing looked down at his clothes and smiled more and more. This silly girl!


    "Oh, what did I see?" Ji Qingxue forcibly held Nangong Yan, and then watched it for a long time.


    Mu Qing suddenly turns around and sees Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue standing not far away, looking like watching a good play.


    He scratched, rather embarrassed and said, "my subordinates, see the princes and princes."


    Ji Qingxue stabbed Nangong Yan with her hand and said, "do you think it''s not the right time for us to come back?"


    "Yes." nangongyan agreed for the first time.


    "Tut tut. I knew we wouldn''t go through the gate. We should just climb over the wall and go in."


    Nangong Yan said seriously, "in that case, you will be shot into a hedgehog by the bodyguard with a bow and arrow."


    Ji Qingxue''s interaction with Nangong Yan made Mu Qing stunned. When will the prince joke? And there seems to be something different between him and the princess.


    Ji Qingxue went to the star picking Pavilion: "nangongyan, hurry up. Yun''er must miss me."


    As a result, he was picked up by Nangong Yan just after he didn''t take two steps. He looked down at the person in his arms: "can you walk as fast as my lightness skill?"


    Ji Qingxue needs to be right. Well, you''re powerful!


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to the roof and flew to the star picking Pavilion.


    Mu Qing looked up and looked again. She couldn''t stop saying, "did I just have an illusion?"


    Star picking Pavilion.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue entered the house, he heard yun''er say loudly, "what are you doing here, smelly MuQing? You''ll bully me while the princess is away. When she comes back, I''ll tell the princess that you bully me and let her clean you up!"


    Tut tut Tut, listen to the little girl''s coquettish and angry tone, and clean you up. I''m afraid if you touch him, someone will be distressed to death!


    Ji Qingxue sat down on the stool and poured himself a cup of tea: "how do you want me to clean him up?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s voice, yun''er immediately turned around and saw that the speaker was really Ji Qingxue. Yun''er''s expression was almost crying.


    "Princess, you finally came back. I thought you didn''t want yun''er." yun''er rushed over, his face wrinkled, like a very wronged look.


    Ji Qingxue pinched her face: "I''m just going out to do something with Nangong Yan. What are you worried about? Besides, you''ll have a good time when I''m not at home."


    The meaning here was obvious. Yun''er bowed his head in shame and said angrily, "princess, what are you talking about!"


    "Yo Yo, we yun''er are still shy. There are only US and no outsiders here. Tell me if you like MuQing?"


    Yun''er nodded slowly, but he didn''t dare to see Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    Sure enough, it seems that the little girl is missing spring,


    But yun''er really likes MuQing. She can talk about the media. MuQing is good for her people!


    "Yun''er, no one came to trouble you after I left!"


    Yun''er''s eyes suddenly flickered and whispered, "no, No." he said and hid his hand back.


    "Show me your hand."


    Yun''er had to stretch out his hand. Ji Qingxue picked up her sleeve and saw a lot of redness and swelling. It was scalded, and there were bruises left after being pinched hard in some places.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Qingxue was distressed to death. Yun''er was soft and weak. She was so badly hurt that she must have died of pain.


    Ji Qingxue asked calmly, "how did you get it?"


    Yun''er whispered, "I was careless when I poured tea for my husband..."


    Ji Qingxue smiled coldly and knew that the people in the house would not stop. Sure enough, as soon as her front foot left, her back foot dared to make an idea on yun''er.


    Last time, if the lesson about Ruoshui was not enough, Ji Qingxue dared to touch her people. Ji Qingxue got up and pulled out a bottle of medicine from the cabinet, and then gently helped yun''er apply the medicine.


    Yun''er looked at Ji Qingxue''s appearance, and her eyes suddenly became red. No one had cared about her like this for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue blew again and again to the injury: "yun''er, bear it these two days. It won''t hurt in a few days!"


    "Thank you, princess."


    Ji Qingxue points the tip of her nose, silly girl!


    Later, Ji Qing went to the Indus house, which was where your wife lived.


    It''s ridiculous. Although it''s a beauty given by the emperor, the place where you live in the palace can only be regarded as barely passable, let alone the favor of Nangong Yan.


    When Ji Qingxue arrived, the beauties were drinking tea together, and the teapot was still burning hot on the stove.


    Ji Qingxue sinks down and is still drinking tea. It''s just right!


    Her fingertips moved slightly, and the gold thread left and wrapped around the teapot. Ji Qingxue pulled hard, and the hot tea in the teapot splashed the beauties all their lives, scaring them out of color!


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "those who dare to touch me, I think you are tired of living!"

 Chapter 47

    Those ladies were frightened by Ji Qingxue''s bloodthirsty look. If water came to mind when she broke her hand, they regretted that they had provoked the evil star.


    Ji Qingxue sat down and looked very leisurely: "it seems that several ladies have turned a deaf ear to the princess''s words. In that case, I don''t mind letting several ladies impress me more."


    One of them forced down his fear: "aren''t you afraid of the king''s blame for doing so?"


    At this point, the people nodded and echoed: "if we tell the LORD your evil deeds, do you think the Lord can let you make waves in the house like this?"


    Is this a threat to her?


    If these women think they can scare her by moving out of nangongyan''s name, they are really wrong about her.


    What Ji Qingxue wants to do, she never cares about other people''s opinions. No matter who comes, it''s useless.


    "Your Lord, in your heart, it''s an immortal, not necessarily to others. Ji Qingxue doesn''t need to care about other people''s ideas, as long as..."


    "Just what?" there was a faint inquiry behind him.


    Ji Qingxue answered without thinking: "as long as I enjoy myself."


    Nangong Yan walked over and stood in front of Ji Qingxue: "the princess is really used to acting rashly!"


    I don''t know why Ji Qingxue feels guilty when he sees Nangong Yan''s eyes. He doesn''t know how long he has been behind. He heard what she said just now?


    Seeing nangongyan coming, those beauties were very excited. You know, they have seen nangongyan very few times since they entered the palace. It''s not easy to see it. Of course, we should seize the opportunity.


    One of them immediately came to Nangong Yan in tears and said, "Lord, I don''t know what I did wrong, but I let the princess treat me like this. Look -"


    Then she lifted up her sleeve, exposed her red hot arm, and said pitifully, "just now, I had a good tea with my sisters. As soon as the princess came, she poured hot tea on us without saying anything. I''m really wronged!"


    The woman tried her best to perform and looked at Ji Qingxue with a trace of pride. Hum, call you arrogant. See how the Lord will deal with you this time!


    Nangong Yan listened for a while and looked very serious. Then he asked the woman a question: "what''s your... Name?"


    "..." the lady, who was crying with tears, suddenly froze in place. She had been in the house for nearly two years. The Lord didn''t even know her name. Nothing hurts more than this,


    "What''s your name?" seeing that she didn''t answer, Nangong Yan asked again patiently.


    "My body is Yingchun."


    Nangong Yan nodded. Then he asked Ji Qingxue, "what have they done to make you so angry?"


    It''s okay for this person to say. It''s okay not to mention it. She''s angry when she mentions it.


    Ji Qingxue glared at Nangong Yan with a bad face: "it''s not all the good things done by you beauties. Unexpectedly, she hurt yun''er while I''m not bullying yun''er!"


    Ji Qingxue said to gnash her teeth. In addition to being jealous, these women can only bully others.


    Nangong Yan turned around and said in a deep voice, "what the princess said is true?"


    Yingchun was a little guilty. She didn''t cross her sight. She put a soft voice and pasted her soft body on it. She said in a charming voice: "my Lord, my concubine and several sisters are just teaching ignorant servants a lesson. The princess misunderstood what we mean."


    Ji Qingxue looked gloomy: "yun''er is not a servant! Who dares to regard her as a servant in the palace, I''ll treat her as a servant!"


    The fingertip moved, and a gold needle wiped the face of Yingchun and fell straight into the column on one side.


    Yingchun covers her face and cries out in pain: "face, my face hurts!"


    When Yingchun spread her hand, it was full of blood. She immediately cried: "Lord, you have to decide for my concubine!"


    Ji Qingxue glared at nangongyan fiercely. Her murderous eyes warned nangongyan that if he dared to help the woman, he would turn against him immediately!


    Nangong Yan chuckled. Why did the little wild cat lose his temper again?


    Nangong Yan pushed away Yingchun and said in disgust, "you''ve soiled my clothes."


    Yingchun was stunned. Some didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Yan.


    "Why, don''t you understand the king''s words?" Nangong Yan was very unhappy. He also hated that others were very close to him, especially unimportant people.


    Yingchun saw Nangong Yan frowning and hurriedly stepped back: "Lord, forgive me."


    Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue, "since they have done wrong, they should be punished. How about sending them out of the palace?"


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue didn''t know what Nangong Yan was thinking. At least his emperor''s father gave these women to him, so he drove them out. It''s not obvious that he didn''t pay attention to his emperor''s father!


    Seeing Ji Qingxue distracted, Nangong Yan knew that someone was thinking nonsense again: "MuQing, send these girls out of the palace."


    After all, he never admitted that they were his wives.


    For a time, there was a cry. Those people begged nangongyan not to drive them away and give them another chance, but nangongyan had no soft intention and let MuQing lead the bodyguard to take them out!


    Ji Qingxue was worried about whether nangongyan''s move would offend the Emperor: "will you give the emperor too much face?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged and said solemnly, "these women were given to me by him. I haven''t even looked at their eyebrows and noses carefully. When they leave the palace, they may find a good family. If they stay in the palace, they will only die of old age."


    Nangong Yan''s remarks made Ji Qingxue look at him with new eyes. Unexpectedly, he is still a reasonable person. How can he look arrogant and domineering on weekdays.


    Suddenly Ji Qingxue seemed to think of something. She leaned over and asked maliciously, "then you roll over the bed?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned. What is rolling sheets?


    Ji Qingxue laughed. No matter how nangongyan asked, he refused to tell him what it meant to roll the sheets.


    However, seeing Ji Qingxue smiling so cunningly, Nangong Yan doesn''t have to think about it


    It can also be seen that what she said must not be good.


    When Ji Qingxue plans to leave, he is stopped by nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue looks up and doesn''t know why, but Nangong Yan bullies him. Ji Qingxue is forced to step back step by step.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue''s back butted against the red lacquer wooden column, and there was no way back.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hands, trapped her in the middle, and raised his eyebrows and eyes: "for those women, they are immortal characters, not necessarily for others. This other person refers to the princess herself?"


    Ji Qingxue''s heart burst into a wail, and he really heard it.


    Ji Qingxue was very flustered at the moment, but he still insisted and said, "that''s nature. You and I are just allies."


    "Is the king so unsatisfactory?" I don''t think so. Aren''t the women in Kyoto fascinated by his skin bag?


    Ji Qingxue skimmed his lips: "it''s average."


    Nangong Yan gets closer and closer. Ji Qingxue wants not to turn his head, but he straightens it with force, forcing her to face herself.


    Nangong Yan said softly, "who told you that we are only allies?"


    Ji Qingxue widened her eyes: "of course, otherwise what else can it matter?"


    "We have lived and died together. We are a husband and wife relationship sharing weal and woe." Nangong Yan said solemnly.


    Ji Qingxue laughed and tears came out. Nangong Yan can really joke about such serious nonsense!


    But Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "You promised that I would cure you and you would give me a divorce."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue''s nervous appearance and became more and more gentle. He gently leaned against Ji Qingxue''s shoulder. Yes, that''s the smell. It''s clean and comfortable,


    "I regret it." Nangong Yan closed his eyes and enjoyed it very much.


    Ji Qingxue had an ominous feeling in her heart. She stammered and asked, "you... What did you say?"


    "I said I regret having made an agreement with you. I''m not going to let you go, so you have to stay and be my princess Rui."


    How can this work? She has to go back!


    Ji Qingxue began to struggle violently. Unfortunately, she couldn''t resist nangongyan''s imprisonment after all.


    "Are you so unwilling to be princess Rui?" a trace of loneliness flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see him like this. He had planned to say "yes" and made a hard turn at the mouth.


    "Not wronged, just..."


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly asked, "what''s just?"


    "Just you and I are different." Ji Qingxue sighed. They are not people in the same world at all. How can they be together.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t understand what he meant, Ji Qingxue began to ask him, "do you like me?"


    Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "you are very special."


    See, the first question alone has been unfortunately rejected. She is asked to stay only because she is special, not because she likes or loves.


    She stayed with Nangong Yan for a long time. How long can this so-called special last?


    "Nangong Yan, I''m a very conservative woman. I can''t see my own people, wives and concubines in groups. I want one person for my whole life. Do you understand?"


    Love one person and be loyal to one person all your life.


    Nangong Yan was surprised by Ji Qingxue''s idea. He never knew she thought so. He had a double all his life. Nangong Yan thought about it. It was not difficult for him.


    He was very indifferent to his feelings. Even to Ji Qingxue, he didn''t know what his purpose was. He just thought he wanted to keep her, so he did so.


    All this is just what you want.


    "Moreover, I hope my husband married me because he loved me, not just because I was special." Ji Qingxue said seriously, and then she left.


    Nangongyan didn''t stop her this time, because he thought why he had to leave Ji Qingxue.


    In fact, when he tried his best to leave Ji Qingxue, all the answers were already self-evident, just those in the game.

 Chapter 48

    The people in the palace came to send a message that David''s wedding team was coming. The emperor asked King Rui and the princess to go to Kyushu for a banquet.


    "Your Wedding Princess is coming." Ji Qingxue is very unhappy. Sima Yue is going to marry nangongyan. How can she say that she is still princess Rui now? She is nangongyan''s main room. Have you asked her about it?


    Nangong Yan was very worried about this marriage. Dayan and Wei Guo had a close fight some days ago. It was Sima Zhao''s heart to send a princess at this time.


    "Let''s go to the Kyushu banquet. I want to see what tricks the kingdom of Wei is playing!"


    Ji Qingxue sniffed and looked at Nangong Yan with disgust: "after talking so much, I don''t want to see the princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only women and villains are difficult to support in the world. Nangong Yan now knows the truth. She doesn''t understand some things.


    Kyushu banquet.


    Hundreds of officials and relatives from Wei Guo had already gathered together. When nangongyan Tongji Qingxue came into the place, he attracted the attention of a large number of people.


    Especially the woman in red, Ji Qingxue thought that it should be the princess simayue.


    After the two of her sat down, Ji Qingxue felt that Sima Yue had hidden a lot of disgust and hatred in her eyes, so she had to wear a string of chopsticks and bake her.


    Tut Tut, there are so many rotten peach blossoms. Ji Qingxue doesn''t know why she feels uncomfortable.


    Someone who receives the eyes is innocent, indicating that he doesn''t know anything.


    Will pretend to be innocent. Ji Qingxue thought that the crows in the world are generally black. Who has an exception?


    In fact, Ji Qingxue didn''t notice at this time. Her expression and thoughts were like a little woman jealous of her husband, making trouble with him


    When the banquet was half opened, Sima Yue got up and offered a dance for the people. With her graceful body and beautiful dancing posture, the people were salivating.


    While dancing, Sima Yue''s eyes kept floating towards Nangong Yan during the banquet, hoping that he could notice himself.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Yan always has a faint expression. She has never looked at her in the eye. Sima Yue is very disappointed.


    But then she had a faint expectation, because the object she chose to marry was Nangong Yan, the Rui King she had long admired.


    After the dance, the people clapped their hands and cheered. The envoy of the state of Wei came forward to the emperor and said, "this time, the princess came to Dayan from the state of Wei. She has shouldered the peaceful friendship between the two countries. Please make an order as soon as possible for the princess to marry the son-in-law who is most favored."


    The emperor waved his big hand and said in a loud voice, "that''s nature. I just don''t know who the princess is in her heart?"


    The messenger looked at Sima Yue and saw that she nodded. Then he said, "the son-in-law chosen by our princess this time is king Rui."


    Hearing the word "Rui Wang", the emperor''s hand trembled when drinking tea. How can he choose Yan''er well?


    Hearing this, the emperor was not only surprised, but also caused an uproar among the people present.


    The fact that King Rui''s life is not long gone has become a secret to see the light in the whole Kyoto. What''s wrong with the princess? She has to choose a person whose life is not long gone. I don''t know if she can''t think of anything.


    The emperor coughed a few times and said to simayue, "the princess really wants to marry Yan''er."


    Sima Yue nodded, absolutely true.


    The emperor silently glanced at Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue. Then she said to simayue, "Yan''er has a princess. The princess is a golden body. How can she be a concubine?"


    Sima Yue replied faintly, "Yuer has loved King Rui for a long time, so I just want him."


    The emperor made it difficult. She said, "in that case, I have to ask the parties what they think."


    However, Nangong Yan immediately stood up and said to the emperor, "father, emperor, there is only one princess and one wife in the hearts of his children and ministers, and there is no room for others.


    "Wow -" I''m afraid only he can do it by publicly showing his heart and refusing to be reconciled to Wei Guo.


    These words annoyed the envoy of the state of Wei. He looked at the envoy of the state of Wei coldly, but Nangong Yan didn''t care.


    "Emperor, what do you mean? We came all the way here to make peace, but we were rejected.


    ¡±The king''s meaning is that I don''t intend to marry another princess. There will only be one princess of the king, that is the woman next to me. "


    However, this remark did not leave a trace of kindness, so that the envoy of the state of Wei had no steps at all.


    Although she knew that nangongyan''s straightforward refusal to marry was not the best plan, she was inexplicably happy to hear him say that his princess would only be her.


    Am I really interested in him?


    As for Sima Yue''s face, it was very ugly from the beginning. She had heard a lot about Ji Qingxue before she came, but she was an unpopular prime minister. How could she be qualified to stand beside Nangong Yan? That person should be her.


    There was something wrong with the situation, and the emperor hurriedly came out to reconcile it. "You saw this, or would you please choose another princess from my prince?"


    The messenger cast an inquiring look at Sima Yue. Sima Yue immediately shook her head like a rattle.


    She doesn''t want it. She came all the way to Dayan and Kyoto for nangongyan. She just wants to be nangongyan''s wife. Don''t marry anyone else.


    The emperor has made a mistake now. He knows Nangong Yan''s temper very well. He said no, that is, there is really no room for turning around. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for the princess to stay in this Palace first. We''ll discuss other things another day."


    Sima Yue answered this time. She said softly to the emperor, "yue''er, please follow the emperor''s instructions."


    With that, Sima Yue secretly glanced at Nangong Yan and found that he was talking to Ji Qingxue. He gently raised the corners of his mouth. She had never seen Nangong Yan do this to anyone.


    Simayue was very unwilling. She must get the position of Princess Rui, even at all costs!


    imperial garden.


    Ji Qingxue was walking alone. Nangong Yan was called away by his emperor''s Lao Tzu. It was obvious that he wanted to discuss peace with him.


    Ji Qingxue is too lazy to participate in this matter. She suppresses her discomfort. Anyway, she is the one who wants to leave. No matter what, she won''t care.


    Well, don''t care, don''t expect, you won''t get hurt.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t go long before he saw Sima yuechong coming here.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t like the princess. She''s just a passer-by.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to talk to her. When they are ready to pass by, simayue opens her hands to block Ji Qingxue''s way.


    "I don''t know what the princess is doing. What''s the matter with me?" Ji Qingxue asked calmly.


    Sima Yue was very arrogant: "are you Ji Qingxue?"


    "So what, so what?"


    Sima Yue said coldly, "I want you to leave King Rui and go far away!


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "princess, you know, not everything in this world can get what you want."


    Sima Yue said angrily, "I want everything to go my way."


    This is a disease that needs treatment!


    "You''re just an unpopular young lady of the prime minister''s residence. I''m a dignified Princess of the kingdom of Wei. How can you compare with me in terms of identity status? Rather than letting the emperor order at that time, you''d better let out the position of the princess now. It''s too ugly to save time!" simayue said softly.


    For what she said, Ji Qingxue didn''t take it to heart: "the princess is golden branches and jade leaves. Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to like you very much!"


    This sentence hit Sima Yue''s pain. She stepped forward and raised her hand high. Ji Qingxue was quick eyed and quick to hold Sima Yue''s hand.


    "Let go of me!" Sima Yue struggled, but it was useless.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes darkened: "Sima Yue, right? If you want to live a comfortable life in Dayan palace, don''t provoke me. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you know who Ji Qingxue is."


    After that, Ji Qingxue ruthlessly shook off Sima''s month. Even her delicate hands had deep red marks. It can be seen that Ji Qingxue had just used a lot of strength.


    Ji Qingxue is really too lazy to talk nonsense with simayue. It''s a waste of saliva and feelings.


    "You don''t want to know what my dowry is?" Sima Yue was a little proud. She was going to decide the position of Princess Rui.


    Ji Qingxue left without saying anything. He didn''t mean to take care of simayue at all.


    Sima Yue stamped her feet angrily. She shouted behind Ji Qingxue: "it''s soul jade fruit!"


    Ji Qingxue stopped immediately when he moved forward. Soul Yuguo?


    Ji Qingxue quickly walked to Sima Yue and confirmed: "what did you just say, what''s your dowry?"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue worried, simayue was very happy and finally caught her weakness.


    Sima Yue said, "it''s the soul jade fruit. You didn''t expect that our country actually found the soul jade fruit."


    I really didn''t expect it. God helps nangongyan.


    He absorbed the medicinal power of phoenix tail grass and felt different. In fact, phoenix tail grass is not only a good medicine that can save people, but also a poison that can kill people. Only soul jade fruit can restrain the medicinal power of phoenix tail grass. Unexpectedly, this soul jade fruit will stay in Dayan''s Palace.


    Sima Yue saw that Ji Qingxue seemed to be thinking about something, and her disgust went up to a higher level.


    "Soul jade fruit is one of the dowries I married King Rui. Ji Qingxue, you''d better give up your position. It''s not good for him to stay with him."


    Ji Qingxue picked an eyebrow: "if I don''t want to."


    "That..." Sima Yue pulled an old man, and then said, "kill a person. In such a big palace, kill an insignificant person. No one should pay attention to it."


    Ji Qingxue sneered. There are more people who want her life. It doesn''t matter if one is less or more. Anyway, she has proved her ability to live until now.


    Sima Yue saw that Ji Qingxue refused to put on the suit and pretended to say casually: "if I can''t get married, I might destroy the soul jade fruit..."


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and grabbed Sima Yue''s neck fiercely. "If you dare to destroy the soul jade fruit, which life will I let you pay for it?"

 Chapter 49

    Looking at the back of Ji Qingxue leaving, Sima Yue can only stand in place angrily. She knows she is not Ji Qingxue''s opponent, but with soul jade fruit, she doesn''t believe that Nangong Yan can abandon her life.


    "Yue''er, you are more upright." a man''s faint voice came from behind, but Sima Yue knew better than anyone. The more calm he was, the greater his anger was.


    Sima Yue grabbed his hand and smiled at him like a flatterer: "brother Huang, sister just wants to see what she looks like."


    The man''s calm eyes were filled with a trace of expectation. Ji Qingxue, we met again.


    "Yue''er, you can''t move Ji Qingxue at any time. I hope you can remember this sentence."


    Hearing the sound, Sima Yue pouted and was very unhappy: "brother Huang, I don''t think that woman is special. Why do you care about her so much?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what I do."


    With that, the man followed Ji Qingxue in the direction, leaving simayue alone.


    "I can''t figure out what''s good about Ji Qingxue''s woman. Let the imperial brother and Nangong Yan look at her differently." Sima Yue''s eyes are full of resentment. Ji Qingxue, one day, I will make you willing to give up Princess Rui''s position and get out of Kyoto.


    Ji Qingxue was thinking about what Sima Yue mentioned about soul Yuguo just now as she walked, and she didn''t know how credible her words were.


    Fengwei grass is a rare medicine, but it is also a kind of strange poison. After taking it, you need soul jade fruit to detoxify it, otherwise Nangong Yan can''t pass.


    "Miss mo." hearing someone calling Miss Mo behind him, Ji Qingxue stopped for a while and continued to walk forward


    Until Mingjing hung caught up, he grabbed Ji Qingxue and pretended to be very surprised: "Miss Mo, what a coincidence. We can even meet here."


    Looking at the visitor, Ji Qingxue remembered that this was the mirror hanging he met in that small town, but he disappeared in Yanhui forest for no reason.


    Mingjing asked strangely, "Miss Mo, this is Dayan''s palace. You appear here. Are you from the palace?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly shook his head: "today is just an invitation to the palace to attend a banquet. I have nothing to do with the palace."


    "What about you?" Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and looked straight at the mirror hanging, "why do you appear in this palace?"


    The mirror hung directly. He smiled: "I''m from the state of Wei. This time I set out with the peace and marriage brigade of the state of Wei and came to the palace to discuss with emperor Dayan about marriage."


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and asked, "so what''s your identity?"


    "Mirror hanging, Sima mirror hanging. And pro Princess Sima Yue is my sister."


    Bright mirror hanging, no, maybe it''s time to call him Sima mirror hanging.


    Sima Jing hung his face with a warm smile. Ji Qingxue was not surprised at the news, which was not much different from her previous assumption.


    Bright mirror hanging, Sima mirror hanging.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly asked, "I heard that your princess said that one of the dowries this time is soul jade fruit?"


    Ji Qingxue is nervous for no reason. If Sima Yue''s words are true, Nangong Yan will be saved.


    Sima Jing nodded calmly. The soul jade fruit was their unexpected gain. It was very precious and was regarded as the most precious treasure in medicine. Many doctors only heard its name but didn''t see its shape all their life.


    Looking at Sima''s mirror hanging, I''m afraid the matter of soul Yuguo is true. Should she tell Nangong Yan that he may really abolish marrying Sima Yue.


    "Miss Mo, why didn''t you see childe Mo? Do you want to go to my place?"


    Just as Ji Qingxue wanted to refuse, Nangong Yan appeared at the right time. He held Ji Qingxue''s hand and clasped his fingers with her: "ah Xue, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. It turns out that you are here to chat with the second prince."


    Sima Jing''s outstretched hand stopped in mid air, quite embarrassed, so he had to take it back quietly.


    "So it''s childe mo."


    Nangong Yan''s gentle and harmless appearance: "second prince, it''s not easy for me to hide it now. I''m king Rui, Nangong Yan, and ah Xue is my princess."


    "What? Miss Mo is the princess?" situ Jingxuan, the documenter, was surprised. Nangong Yan sneered and pretended. I''ll see how long you can pretend.


    Sima Jing hung "suddenly realized": "so you are Rui Wang Nangong Yan who rejected my sister?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why doesn''t King Rui want to marry my sister? What does yue''er dislike or dissatisfy you?"


    Nangong Yan smiled at the corners of his eyes and never had any dissatisfaction.


    "Why is that?"


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corner of his mouth: "the king is afraid of the inside. I promised ah Xue that she is the only one in this life."


    This is really very affectionate, but Ji Qingxue refused to appreciate it. He wrapped his hand behind him and turned to the place with more meat.


    Let you talk nonsense!


    Nangong Yan moved her mouth, but she still held it back. This woman is really cruel!


    Nangong Yan endured Ji Qingxue''s divine skill and said goodbye to Sima Jingxuan: "the sky is not good, and the king and ah Xue left first."


    Sima Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a light of unknown meaning. Ji Qingxue, he has never been unable to get prey. Of course, it''s the same this time.


    On the wagon.


    Ji Qingxue sat beside him and asked Nangong Yan, "what did the emperor tell you?"


    Nangong Yan thought and said, "it''s nothing. My father just asked me to carefully consider my engagement with Sima Yue."


    Nangong Yan carefully looked at Ji Qingxue''s expression. Cut, what? It''s still the same as usual. There''s no special reaction.


    Nangong Yan was so disappointed.


    "But if you don''t want to marry Sima Yue, you can''t live." Ji Qingxue is very uncomfortable. She is used to seeing people dying, but she is always reluctant to give up.


    Nangong Yan handed a cup of tea to Ji Qingxue: "do you know about soul jade fruit?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Soul jade fruit is such a rare natural treasure. It needs opportunity to wait for it to appear. Many people flock to it, but they have never seen it.


    If you miss this time, I don''t know if there is still a chance to dream of finding the soul jade fruit again. I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven. The key to the problem is whether Nangong Yan can live until that time.


    Ji Qingxue drank a mouthful of tea. It was really bitter. She stuck out her tongue. Nangong Yan across the street laughed when he saw her like this. Is this tea so hard to drink?


    Ji Qingxue bah a few times, put down the teacup in his hand and said to Nangong Yan, "since you know this, what are you going to do to accept the marriage?"


    "Impossible"! Nangong Yan blurted out subconsciously that his feelings are not goods that can be exchanged.


    Although hearing nangongyan say so, Ji Qingxue is still happy, but without soul jade fruit, nangongyan''s life is not guaranteed.


    "What are you going to do?" they wouldn''t be so kind and handed the soul jade fruit to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan was calculating in his heart. Suddenly, he smiled mysteriously: "it''s not clear. We can come to the dark. Let''s act tonight!"


    Tonight? Ji Qingxue''s eyes widened. He really said to do it. It''s not vague!


    At night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Nangong Yan calculated the time and estimated that all the people in the other hall were asleep. Then he sneaked into the other hall with Ji Qingxue.


    But it''s strange that there are only three or two bodyguards guarding such a big restaurant. It shouldn''t be!


    It''s not easy for the soul jade fruit to come from. People in the state of Wei should know how to cherish and love others more. But it seems that there is no one in the yard.


    "Are we in the wrong place?" Ji Qingxue whispered to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked at an idiot and silently cared for someone: "do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    What do you mean like me? Is this a blatant curse? It''s unbearable. Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand with a smile and saw nangongyan''s cold. Is this woman addicted?


    Nangong Yan''s big palm firmly wrapped Qingxue''s small hand: "the most dangerous place is the safest person, you see!"


    Ji Qingxue looked in the direction he pointed, and a man carried the box into the leftmost wing room.


    "Tell me, what the hell are you thinking?


    The woman''s mouth is blocked, and Nangong Yan can''t move. Time is unforgiving!


    "Let''s act separately!" Nangong Yan said, which may make it faster.


    Ji Qingxue nodded and agreed. Nangongyan went to another place, while Ji Qingxue went to the wing room that the man went to just now.


    She carefully opened the door, but as soon as she entered, Ji Qingxue found that there was no one inside.


    "I can''t. I haven''t seen anyone go out from here!" Ji Qingxue was very puzzled.


    Suddenly, a warm breath surrounded her firmly. Someone pasted it from behind. He surrounded Ji Qingxue''s slender waist and exhaled like LAN: "little wild cat, what are you looking for?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turns back, Chu Xun?


    Then Ji Qingxue looked at Chu Xun and asked, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Chu Xun put his head on Ji Qingxue''s shoulder: "what if I said it was to see you?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered and really regarded her as a three-year-old!


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue hit Chu Xun hard with his elbow.


    Chu Xun didn''t expect that Ji Qingxue would come. He immediately let go of his hand, covered his chest and kept rubbing it. He was very wronged: "what are you doing!"


    Ji Qingxue sank his face and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Chu Xun''s mask reflected a cold light. He smiled: "here you come. Why can''t I come?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately understood: "you also came for the soul jade fruit, didn''t you?"


    Chu Xun didn''t speak. He probably acquiesced.


    Chu Xun has been pestering Ji Qingxue, which makes her very upset.


    "Chu Xun, can you do me a favor?"


    It''s rare that the little wild cat begged herself for something for the first time. I will do my best to help her.


    Ji Qingxue was disgusted and said, "can you stay away from me?"


    Chu Xun: "


    No.

 Chapter 50

    Ji Qingxue and Chu Xun are searching in the house together. Ji Qingxue is sure that no one has gone out of the house just now, but now there are no people. Is there a secret way in the house?


    Ji Qingxue began to rummage around the house. Maybe he could find the entrance of some secret way.


    "You''re looking for, but this?" suddenly someone held up the box and asked Ji Qingxue and Chu Xun.


    When Ji Qingxue turned around to see him die, many people had gathered outside the house. Those with sticks in their hands, those with long swords, and those on the inner and outer floors surrounded the house.


    Ji Qingxue and Chu Xun leaned back to back. She looked around the current situation and said, "it seems that the situation in the yard is just to deceive us so as to deceive us."


    Chu Xun under the mask silently recalled the corners of his mouth: "little wild cat, I''ll save you out, and then you go with me and go back to Wushang pavilion with me. There are a lot of fun and delicious things there."


    Ji Qingxue scoffed. Who cares!


    "I''m the princess of nangongyan. He''s in Kyoto. Where can I go?"


    Chu Xun thought thoughtfully and said, "why is that short-lived ghost still very important to you?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to answer this question, so he kept avoiding the important and taking the easy: "I promised to cure him."


    "Is that all?"


    Just like this, it can only be like this. Ji Qingxue can''t have any other emotions towards others. I''m afraid she won''t be so straightforward and free and easy when she leaves.


    Chu Xun took the lead and knocked several people in front of him to the ground. The meridians of those people were broken by Chu Xun. They could only lie on the ground and wail, very painful.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. I''m afraid these people will have a hard time in the future. Their meridians have been broken and destroyed all their lives.


    Chu Xun said to Ji Qingxue, "let''s have a game to see who gets down. The loser should promise the winner one thing."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and said, "OK."


    After saying that, the two people had the posture of sweeping the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. With a wild sweep, someone fell down wherever they went. Finally, they fell down all over the yard.


    "Forty five, forty-six..." Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand to count the number of people on the ground. As a result, she was very dissatisfied. She actually beat one less person in Chu Xun.


    Chu Xun stood with a negative hand and said, "little wild cat, did you lose?"


    Ji Qingxue was very upset. He was one step away: "let''s admit defeat in gambling. Say it. What do you want me to promise you?"


    Chu Xun kept staring at Ji Qingxue. She hugged her arms uneasily. His eyes were wet, like a dark and wet snake.


    "Little wild cat, I haven''t thought things out yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it later."


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes. What else do you want to do.


    Chu Xun smiled: "at this time, we should first find the soul jade fruit, which is the most important thing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue saw Chu Xun pick up a man on the ground. He said faintly, "now I ask you something, you just need to nod or shake your head."


    The man nodded sharply.


    "Did you two princes really hide the soul jade fruit here?"


    The man nodded and shook his head. It was here before, but now its position has been transferred.


    "So you had expected that someone would come to steal the soul jade fruit tonight? So you took it in advance?"


    Keep nodding.


    Ji Qingxue and Chu Xun looked at each other, and their foreboding seemed clearer and clearer.


    It turned out that Sima Jingxuan knew that someone would rob the soul jade fruit tonight, so he simply came to catch turtles in a jar and wanted to catch them all.


    It seems that Sima Jing''s hanging down is really a good abacus!


    "Chu Xun, let''s go out!" at this time, there is no other way but to fight hard, and I don''t know what''s going on in nangongyan.


    Chu Xun looked at the woman around him. The bloodthirsty light in his eyes was becoming more and more prosperous. He had not been killed for a long time. He held a black iron fan in his hand and was fierce. I''m afraid he would have a river of blood today!


    Ji Qingxue and Chu Xun fought all the way, but the other party''s people changed wave after wave. No matter how high their martial arts are, they can''t stand such a wheel fight.


    Ji Qingxue''s forehead began to sweat. The injury he suffered in Liusheng valley was not all right. Now he has to fight like this for a few days.


    Chu Xun, however, was still as light as a cloud when he first saw him, as if nothing had happened.


    "Archer, get ready!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t stop at all, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help scolding: "shit, come back!"


    "Release the arrow!" with an order, ten thousand arrows were fired at once. Ji Qingxue was unable to resist the arrow gradually.


    Chu Xun was always around Ji Qingxue and knocked off the arrow for her.


    "Be careful!"


    A long arrow came quickly. Ji Qingxue pushed Chu Xun away, but he was hit by an arrow in his chest.


    Shit, Ji qingxuemi doesn''t have to pretend to be a good man. That''s good. Maybe you have to give your life here today.


    "Ji Qingxue!" a trace of pain flashed in Chu Xun''s eyes. He firmly caught Ji Qingxue who was about to fall to the ground.


    "Stupid woman, aren''t you dying? Bows and arrows don''t have eyes. What are you doing here?"


    Chu Xun roared. He really doubted whether the woman had a man or not. Knowing that there is danger, I still try my best to join the fun here. I''m tired of living, aren''t I?


    Ji Qingxue lay in Chu Xun''s arms. His face was very pale and wanted to cry without tears: "Hey, at least I saved you. Can''t you be polite?"


    Why is your mouth still so poisonous.


    Chu Xun thought a little, but he still refused to forgive: "who let you save me? Did I let you save me?"


    "Good, good!" Ji Qingxue said weakly, "yes, I''m meddling. Is it a success?"


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue still has the strength to quarrel with herself, I want to know that she should have skin trauma. It''s no big problem.


    Ji Qing is too snowy to feel his pulse. He is called to explore his situation.


    Unfortunately, before long, Ji Qingxue fainted because of too much blood loss.


    Chu Xun put Ji Qingxue aside. When he got up again, his face had changed, as if he had changed.


    Chu Xun''s voice, like a sharp blade, stabbed everyone present.


    "You have made thousands of mistakes. There is only one mistake I can''t forgive, that is, hurting her."


    As soon as the black iron fan came out, the blood sealed his throat. The magic weapon ranked first in the weapon spectrum was not in vain. For a time, the courtyard howled everywhere and blood flowed into a river, but Chu Xun still didn''t mean to stop.


    Murderous intention, the murderous intention of soaring chest, can only be extinguished by cold blood!


    When the last man was killed, Chu Xun''s body had been stained red with blood. He licked the blood of his hands, and his voice was like a ghost: "come out, I know you''ve been there for a long time."


    Seeing that Chu Xun had already found himself, Sima Jingxuan could not continue to hide.


    "Pop pop --"


    Sima Jing clapped and said, "bukui is the head of the harmless Pavilion. His hand is really extraordinary."


    Chu Xun''s black iron fan was opened to the last fold and suddenly closed. After repeating this three times, Chu Xun said, "Sima Jing is hanging, the second prince of the state of Wei?"


    "It''s me," Sima Jing said.


    "If you remember correctly, your weapon should also be ranked in the weapon ranking. In that case, why not try your rain falling sword or my black iron fan?"


    Sima Jing shook his head. He was determined to fight with Chu Xun. It was just the wrong time. It shouldn''t be today.


    Chu Xun smiled with evil spirit: "the people I want to kill in Chu Xun will never wait until tomorrow. Similarly, the fight I want to fight will never stay until next time. Why, you dare to design to invite a king into the urn. Are you afraid to fight with me?"


    Sima Jingxuan is not sure about Chu Xun. It is rumored in the Jianghu that the leader of Wushang pavilion has never seen him use all his strength.


    This man has unfathomable martial arts and acts strangely. You will never guess what he is thinking.


    Originally, in this game today, he wanted to deal with nangongyan, because he figured out that nangongyan''s temperament would never marry Sima Yue as a condition to get the soul jade fruit, so he would definitely explore other restaurants at night.


    Nangong Yan came, but he didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to come, even Chu Xun, a strange man.


    "Lord Chu, I didn''t invite you to this bureau, but you didn''t invite yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    The implication is that you have nothing to do with you. You have to make do blindly. Now you still blame him.


    Chu Xun stared firmly at Sima Jingxuan. He also heard about this man. They said that the second prince of the state of Wei was unparalleled in the world and was as graceful as jade. Now it seems that he has a false reputation, but he is just some people with city government and scheming.


    The four words "unparalleled wisdom" can''t be borne by one person with his Sima mirror.


    Chu Xun played with the black iron fan and said with great interest, "what are you going to do if you hurt someone you shouldn''t?"


    Sima Jing looked at Ji Qingxue, who had already fainted behind him. He felt a little guilty. Although he knew that she might come with Nangong Yan, the plan had already begun, so he couldn''t allow his children''s private affairs to influence his thoughts.


    "Qingxue, she..."


    Suddenly, a sharp sword came over. Sima Jing subconsciously hid. The sword hit the big tree behind him and directly split the tree in two. It can be seen that Chu Xun was merciless.


    Chu Xun said coldly, "you have no right to call her that."


    Sima Jing looked at the tree with lingering fear, and then he seemed to think of something: "it seems that the pavilion Lord and Qing... Know Princess Rui very well?"


    He deliberately accentuated the tone of "Princess Rui".


    Chu looked back, picked up Ji Qingxue, and swaggered away from the other hall.


    Before leaving, Chu Xun said to Sima Jingxuan, "today''s account is written down by Wushang Pavilion. I hope the two princes will have such good luck in the future."


    After Chu Xun left, Sima Jingxuan was a little relieved. If Chu Xun hadn''t remembered Ji Qingxue''s injury, I''m afraid he would have to escape the first war today.


    However, his relationship with Ji Qingxue seems very unusual


    Sima Jing''s eyes flashed a hint of calculation. It''s really becoming more and more interesting!

 Chapter 51

    Chu Xun took Ji Qingxue back to her residence. Fortunately, the wound on her chest was not deep. He pulled out the arrow for her in time and carefully took medicine for her for fear of hurting her.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" the following wind asked aside. He had never seen him so gentle to anyone.


    Chu Xun didn''t answer. He just stared at the people on the bed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Follow the wind, go to the pavilion and get all the information about the royal family of Wei state. In addition, recall Yingruo immediately. I need her to do something." Chu Xun asked faintly.


    Chasing the wind respectfully saluted him: "yes, I''ll do it now."


    After lying for a day, Ji Qingxue slowly woke up.


    She was about to get up, but she snorted and accidentally hurt her chest.


    When Chu Xun came in with the medicine, he said, "you''d better lie down, otherwise the wound will crack. Please let me take the medicine for you again."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but be angry: "at least I was hurt because of you. Help me with the medicine. What''s the matter? Help me with the medicine..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue reflected that Chu Xun took the medicine for himself?


    The wound is in the chest!


    Ji Qingxue trembled with anger. His men grabbed a pillow and threw it directly: "Chu Xun, you are shameless!"


    Chu Xun leaned over and escaped. He frowned. If the woman''s heart needle was right, the wind is the rain, which is unpredictable!


    "When did I become a disciple again?"


    Ji Qingxue almost wanted to cry without tears: "who asked you to give me medicine? Don''t you have any women here?"


    Chu Xun was stunned. It was because of this, so he nodded honestly: "I really don''t have women here."


    "..." Ji Qingxue suddenly felt that his chest began to hurt again,


    Chu Xun went over, handed her the bowl and ordered, "drink it!"


    Ji Qingxue turned her head. She didn''t care about the apprentice.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xun pulled her head over, then pinched her mouth and directly poured the medicine.


    Ji Qingxue coughed violently because of choking. Chu Xun patted her on the shoulder and followed her anger for her: "if you knew so, how good it would be to take medicine."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him. How can the culprit say such words to her?


    Ji Qingxue lifted the brocade quilt and planned to leave here. She stayed here for a long time. She didn''t know how Nangong Yan was. She was worried.


    Chu Xun grabbed Ji Qingxue and said coldly, "you haven''t recovered yet. Where are you going?"


    "Of course it''s back to King Rui''s house." Ji Qingxue has no good way. Every time she meets this person, there''s nothing good. Is this person born to beat her? Forget it, she can''t afford it, she can hide.


    "Did I say you could go?" Chu Xun''s face, half masked, looked terrible at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue was angered by him. She knocked out Chu Xun''s hand and said coldly, "it depends on whether you can keep me."


    It''s just another fight. In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Xun may be high and unfathomable, but in Ji Qingxue''s eyes, he is nothing but a disciple.


    When they were in a stalemate, Yingruo asked outside the door, "Your Excellency, can your subordinates come in?"


    Chu Xun replied faintly, "come in."


    In came a woman dressed in strong clothes and full of the spirit of killing. When she came in, she saw Ji Qingxue, with an inexplicable emotion in her eyes. Then she saluted Chu Xun.


    "Please see your excellency."


    Chu Xun waved to her. He never cared about these false gifts. He pointed to Ji Qingxue and said, "don''t let her leave here within three days, otherwise I''ll ask you."


    "Yes, pavilion master." if the shadow looks into Chu Xun''s eyes with a trace of imperceptible love, pavilion master, when will you look at me, even if it''s just a glance.


    After Chu Xun ordered, he said to Ji Qingxue, "Hello, I''ll keep you here for three days. I''ll let you go back in three days."


    Chu Xun left in a big step. Tu Liuji Qingxue was alone. She pointed to Chu Xun and said, "Chu Xun, you have the ability to stay. Let''s fight and decide the outcome in one game!"


    However, Chu Xun had already gone far and didn''t hear Ji Qingxue''s declaration of the appointment.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the movie. If she looked expressionless, she sighed in her heart. What kind of world is this? Even if she didn''t know how to repay him for saving his life, she also sent someone to stare at her. It''s true that the world is going down and people''s hearts are not old!


    But she must leave here. There is no news from nangongyan. In case something happens to him... Ji Qingxue shook her head. No, no, he won''t have an accident.


    Ji Qingxue raised her feet and was about to leave. Ying Ruo dodged and blocked in front of the door: "girl, the pavilion Lord ordered you not to leave here."


    "That''s your cabinet leader. He has nothing to do with me!"


    It''s a joke. She''s not a person without injury. Why should she listen to him!


    Yingruo said coldly, "since the pavilion Lord ordered, Yingruo will leave the girl."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "if I have to go."


    Shadow Ruo put his sword in front of him and still had no expression: "if the girl insists on it, don''t blame shadow Ruo for offending."


    "Get out of the way!" Ji Qingxue pushed Yingruo away, and Yingruo quickly took his palm to block her way.


    Ji Qingxue''s heart sank. He just held his stomach full of fire. Since he wants to fight, he will accompany him to the end!


    Ji Qingxue wrapped a foot of the chair with gold thread and threw it straight. Ying Ruo drew his sword and split it in two.


    Ji Qingxue thought to herself, it''s so murderous, as if the shadow is not splitting the chair, but her.


    Ji Qingxue gradually found that the martial arts way of Yingruo was somewhat similar to that of MuQing.


    She had accidentally seen MuQing envoy''s sword. The move of the sword was very similar to that of Yingruo envoy.


    The only difference is that MuQing''s sword moves know how to converge and relax. If this shadow doesn''t know how to use skills in addition to blindly fighting, it will already make people aware of the murderous spirit and give people time to prepare before the sword is released.


    There is fierce murderous air in the air, but there is no real move. It''s just ostentatious.


    Ji Qingxue flashed around behind Ying Ruo and gave her a hard blow. Ying Ruo staggered forward for a few steps and almost fell.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Yingruo''s cold expression and finally had a crack. He slowly said, "you''re not my opponent. It''s better to get out of the way."


    Ji Qingxue''s wound is bleeding again. Ying Ruo is very dissatisfied. Among many guards, although her martial arts is not the highest, she can be ranked as a famous person. Now she can''t even beat an injured person.


    In particular, according to Zhuifeng, the pavilion leader took care of the woman all day. The jealousy in Yingruo''s eyes became more and more intense. What''s the reason for her?


    Why can I get close to the pavilion leader? Why can I make the pavilion leader look at her differently? Why... She can''t.


    Shadow ruo''s hand holding the long sword was tight and tight. At this time, she couldn''t care about any moves and directly cut it to Ji Qingxue.


    If she dies, I can tell you that she insisted on leaving. She was just injured by mistake. She has been loyal to you for so many years. You will not blame her.


    At that time, you will notice yourself.


    Ying Ruo thinks so, and the sword in her hand is more merciless. She kills Ji Qingxue. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue doesn''t hide or avoid, and a strange look appears on her face.


    She lifted her thin lips and counted carefully: "one, two, three, pour!"


    Just after counting, the original fierce shadow suddenly fell to the ground and was weak.


    She propped herself up and looked up at Ji Qingxue: "you, what did you do to me?"


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and smiled at her: "nothing, just gave some medicine."


    Ji Qingxue gently poked her eyebrows: "good dream."


    With that, Ying Ruo fainted. Ji Qingxue calculated the time. It just took three days for her to wake up.


    Ji Qingxue goes out of the house and finds that there is no guard around. In view of the dark loss in another hall, Ji Qingxue is more cautious about this situation.


    Who knows what Chu Xun thought in his heart!


    Ji Qingxue walked carefully. As soon as he settled down, the surrounding rockeries began to move, trapping Ji Qingxue in the middle.


    "Shit, it''s another array!" I knew Chu Xun wouldn''t be so simple. It''s not so easy to let himself escape!


    He knew for a long time that a shadow couldn''t keep her. The real way to keep her was this array!


    Ji Qingxue scolded secretly and calculated everything. What an old fox!


    Ji Qingxue looks at the rockery moving around and feels very dizzy. She always knows nothing about the array. Does it come true that she wants to stay here for three days and nights?


    "Girl, do you want to leave?"


    Outside the array, an old woman with a broom asked her with a smile.


    Ji Qingxue nodded heavily: "of course, I have something urgent. I have to go."


    The old lady looked at Ji Qingxue''s appearance, and her face became more and more amiable: "why don''t you stay here? Although the pavilion master is a little cold, he just doesn''t know how to be good to others, but I can see that the pavilion master is sincere to you."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. When did she get involved in this topic? She said to the old woman word by word: "I don''t know how Chu Xun treats me, but the old woman, my husband is probably in danger now. He needs me. Do you understand?"


    The old woman narrowed her eyes and asked, "is the girl married?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well..." the wife sighed, "it''s always bad to force people into difficulties. Just go."


    My wife used her internal power and clapped three palms at a brick on the wall behind her. The rockery immediately returned to its original position, as if it had never moved.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Sure enough, the first key to wandering the Jianghu is to respect those who sweep the floor again and again. It is uncertain that they are Wulin experts!


    Ji Qingxue thanked his wife and mother-in-law: "thank you, mother-in-law. Qingxue leaves first."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s back, the old woman smiled: "I have to meet again."

 Chapter 52

    Ji Qingxue hurried back to the palace and met Mu Qing in the garden. She said anxiously, "Mu Qing, what about Nangong Yan? Has Nangong Yan ever come back?"


    Mu Qing shook his head: "the Lord hasn''t come back since he went out yesterday."


    After hearing this, Ji Qingxue''s face was very heavy. Did something happen in another hall?


    I knew that they shouldn''t be separated. If they were together, at least there would be care.


    "Princess, why do you ask? Is something wrong with the prince?" MuQing asked,


    Ji Qingxue took a look at him and then said, "we visited another restaurant yesterday night. There were some accidents between us, which led to our separation. I thought he came back to the house."


    Mu Qing was surprised. Did the prince disappear?


    No, I have to go to another restaurant. If nangongyan really encounters any accident, there will be news from the other hall.


    Ji Qingxue turned and left. MuQing stopped her: "princess, you''d better give it to your subordinates to inquire about the prince''s news. You''d better deal with your injury first."


    Hearing MuQing say, Ji Qingxue had to look down at the wound on her chest. The blood had stained her clothes, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    Ji Qingxue smiled carelessly: "this little injury is not in the way."


    MuQing is very stubborn and insists that Ji Qingxue deal with the wound first. If the prince comes back and sees the princess like this, he must not take off his skin.


    So MuQing called Yuner. Yuner was studying the medical books Ji Qingxue gave her. When she saw the injury on Ji Qingxue, Yuner was so distressed that she burst into tears: "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Qingxue can''t see such a scene. As soon as yun''er cries, she has nothing to do.


    Mu Qing said to yun''er, "take good care of the princess. I have something to leave first."


    Yun''er''s head is like pounding garlic. Fortunately, she has been listening to the princess and studying medicine hard. Now she can do something for the princess anyway.


    Star picking Pavilion.


    Yun''er cries while giving Ji Qingxue medicine. Ji Qingxue''s head is big. Yun''er always cries endlessly. She doubts whether yun''er is made of water.


    "Princess, why do you always hurt yourself." yun''er looked at Ji Qingxue with tears and sniffed. In Ji Qingxue''s opinion, she was very cute.


    Ji Qingxue wiped away her tears: "yun''er, wasn''t I hurt before? I''m just used to it. After a long time, I think these injuries are nothing."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing these words, yun''er cried even worse. She choked: "princess, I must study martial arts well. I will protect you in the future and will not let others hurt you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "silly girl, I don''t need your protection yet. What you have to do is protect yourself, you know?"


    At that time, yun''er swore with tears. Later, when she lay in her arms to save Ji Qingxue, she always had a sweet smile on her face. She said with Ji Qingxue that she finally did it.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t wait for Mu Qing''s reply in the house. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but planned to go out of the house to have a look, but yun''er wouldn''t let him go.


    Seeing that yun''er stopped at the door and had the posture of "you have the ability to step on my body in the past", Ji Qingxue pressed the center of his eyebrows: "yun''er, I don''t know how nangongyan is. I have to go and have a look."


    Yun''er looked very serious. The princess was injured and had to recuperate.


    The girl doesn''t make sense. Ji Qingxue''s fingertips move and plans to give her overpowering medicine. Unexpectedly, yun''er seems to have seen through her mind long ago.


    "Princess, although yun''er''s medical skill is not as good as you, I''m not idle these days. Don''t try to make me dizzy. You go out. I took Qingshen grass. Overpowering drugs are useless to me."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes widened. It''s incredible. When did this girl learn to be so smart? Is this the legendary disciple of the church who starved to death?


    Ji Qingxue was depressed for a while, so she had to sit back in bed. The cloud couldn''t beat or scold, which made her very helpless.


    Yun''er moved the stool to the door and guarded it by herself. She stared at Ji Qingxue without blinking. It seemed that if she didn''t look at her carefully, she would disappear the next moment.


    Ji Qingxue was speechless and choked at yun''er''s behavior. Yun''er, where have you been before? Which son of a bitch taught you so much. I''ll chop him!


    Ji Qingxue never thought that Chu Xun''s subordinates didn''t trap her, and the array didn''t trap her, but he was trapped in the house for two days by Yun Ersheng, who had no strength to bind chickens.


    Ji Qingxue looks up to the sky with tears. Yun''er, yun''er, you''re better than an expert!


    Yun''er came over with the medicine: "princess, it''s time to change the medicine!"


    Ji Qingxue was at her mercy, and yun''er read in pieces: "princess, this medicine has a miraculous effect. In a day, your injury will be cured."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t listen to what yun''er was saying at all. He just thought to himself that there was no news of nangongyan for two days. He wouldn''t really have an accident.


    No, she really can''t stay!


    Ji Qingxue got up and ran away. Yun''er shouted behind him, "princess, where are you going? The medicine hasn''t been changed yet!"


    Ji Qingxue just rushed to the door of the house and ran into a familiar embrace.


    "Nangongyan, are you back? Are you okay?" Ji Qingxue anxiously looked at nangongyan up and down to see if he was hurt.


    In the face of Ji Qingxue''s anxiety, Nangong Yan only smiles. He enjoys Ji Qingxue''s feeling of caring for himself.


    For a long time, Ji Qingxue was relieved after it was confirmed that nangongyan was not injured. Great, he''s fine!


    When Nangong Yan saw Ji Qingxue''s chest injury, his eyes were dark and murderous spirit loomed in his eyes.


    Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue, "I''m fine, but your injury... Still hurts?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head calmly. This little injury is nothing to her.


    Yun''er chased over, panting and blushing: Princess, the medicine hasn''t been changed yet. "


    Nangong Yan frowned: "you are self willed and reckless. You don''t keep it well and run out to do something."


    Ji Qingxue shriveled her mouth and whispered, not because she was worried about you.


    Nangong Yan could hear this clearly. Although Ji Qingxue refused to admit it all the time, he knew that she had always been a knife, mouth and heart.


    She has him in her heart.


    Nangong Yan picked up Ji Qingxue and walked all the way to the star picking Pavilion.


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously circled his neck. She said, "Nangong Yan, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the woman in his arms and whispered, "since the princess refused to take medicine obediently, the king had to take the medicine for the princess himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue thought, brazen, probably talking about people like nangongyan.


    Back to the star picking Pavilion, Nangong Yan put her on the bed and took the medicine in yun''er''s hand.


    Seeing this situation, yun''er smiled knowingly and consciously stepped back and closed the door.


    "Hey, nangongyan, what are you doing? I''ll just take the medicine myself!" Ji Qingxue protected his chest with both hands and looked alert.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s thief proof appearance, Nangong Yan was very unhappy. He said in a deep voice, "Ji Qingxue, you and I are a decent husband and wife?"


    "It''s justifiable not to worship the hall?" Ji Qingxue retorted. Hum, it''s still early to set her up.


    Nangong Yan was stunned. Then he remembered that he and Ji Qingxue really didn''t worship heaven and earth, but he didn''t care about children and girls at that time, and now... In short, the situation is no better than before. He doesn''t care. Anyway, Ji Qingxue is the princess Rui he identified, and no one can change it.


    "Even so, you and I still have husband and wife status. If you are injured, I should take care of you."


    Before Ji Qingxue answered, Nangong Yan broke off her fingers one by one and applied medicine for her.


    The medicine ice is cold and comfortable. Ji Qingxue looks down at Nangong Yan with a serious look, and his inexplicable mood surges in his heart.


    Once upon a time, when she was injured, Shifu always looked cold and asked her to heal herself.


    Now that she has yun''er, Nangong Yan and even Chu Xun, they will care about her injury and no one will turn a blind eye to her. This is probably the feeling of being warm.


    Nangong Yanshang took the medicine, and Ji Qingxue cleaned his clothes without a trace of evil thoughts in his eyes.


    At this time, Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue with a complex look: "there are many scars on your body."


    Seeing that he looked very serious, Ji Qingxue thought he wanted to say something to himself. It turned out that he wanted to say this.


    "It''s all old wounds." Ji Qingxue said lightly, but Nangong Yan heard other meanings from it.


    "Did Ji Qingling do it?"


    Sometimes, women are vicious, which is thousands of times more terrible than men.


    "Some are, some are not."


    People always worship high and trample low. When the people in the house know that torturing Ji Qingxue can make aunt Yu and the eldest lady happy, they will try to torture her and win their favor.


    So she has all kinds of wounds over the years. Old wounds have not healed and new wounds have been added. It''s always the case, so she''s used to it.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s face was bad, Nangong Yan suddenly held her in his arms. He said softly, "ah Xue, I will never let others bully you in the future."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything. She was too tough, especially when she was used to it. She always depended on herself and believed in herself.


    But she met a different person here. She would care about her, protect her and give her warmth she had never tasted.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and the tip of her nose lingered with the faint sandalwood fragrance on nangongyan. She thought about it. In fact, it''s not impossible not to go back.


    Even if she found a way back, she was still alone, but at least she was the one who really treated her here.


    A person has a hard mouth and says that she is used to loneliness and likes loneliness. In fact, she just hasn''t met anyone who can warm her.


    Nangong Yan put his forehead against Ji Qingxue''s forehead, and his voice was infected with dumb affection: "ah Xue, stay, okay?"


    He said that last time.


    At that time, Ji Qingxue could firmly refuse, but this time, she hesitated.


    Will you stay? For me.

 Chapter 53

    Ji Qingxue has been raising in the star picking Pavilion for seven days. She thinks she is going to be moldy, but Nangong Yan and yun''er stare at her all day. She can''t get out of the door at all.


    It''s night.


    Ji Qingxue was lying in bed, bored. She suddenly turned sideways and looked at nangongyan, who was already sleeping at the head of the bed.


    They have been married for some time. Originally, she wanted to sleep in separate beds. However, someone shamelessly had to sleep with her, but since she was injured, he basically slept like this.


    Ji Qingxue has a small problem sleeping. She likes to kick the quilt, but every time she wakes up, her quilt stays on her, while the man keeps by the bed.


    In fact, if you think so, Nangong Yan looks very good.


    Ji Qingxue reached out and gently stroked his long eyebrow. The man even frowned when he slept. How many worries did he have.


    Suddenly, her hand was gently held by someone. Nangong Yan suddenly opened her eyes. Ji Qingxue made a red face when she saw the attempted flirtation.


    Nangong Yanchong Ji Qingxue blinked: "why, are you looking at how handsome your husband is?"


    Ji Qingxue''s ears were hot and couldn''t spit out a word after holding it for a long time. He also said this on the wedding night, but now his mood is different, and his meaning is different.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue refused to answer, Nangong Yan knew that she was shy, and he didn''t force her. They were already husband and wife, and there was still a long, long time to hurry at this moment.


    Ji Qingxue groaned and looked miserable. Nangong Yan asked anxiously, "but the wound hurts again?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly: "it''s all right."


    A trace of guilt flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes: "sorry, I didn''t take good care of you."


    After hearing this, Ji Qingxue looked at her and took care of her? Yes, after coming back from the Wuling family, she saw what Nangong Yan did, but she still had obstacles in her heart, and because of her character, she was unable to respond to his behavior.


    But when seeing Nangong Yan inadvertently show concern for her, Ji Qingxue can''t help it. She has always been used to loneliness. At the moment, she feels very selfish. She not only holds the idea of leaving here, but also craves the warmth he gives.


    Nangong Yan helped Ji Qingxue up and put his palm close to her back. He slowly input his internal power into Ji Qingxue''s body.


    "Ah Xue, I''ll give you some internal power. Your pain will be relieved."


    Ji Qingxue stubbornly refused to let him heal for himself. When he was in the Wuling family, his injury was much more serious than himself.


    There is still poison in his body, which has been forcibly suppressed by his deep internal power. At this time, if his internal power is reduced by one point, the poison will be more.


    Ji Qingxue is so stubborn that he loses his internal power to Ji Qingxue without reservation. After a while, his forehead exudes dense sweat.


    Nangong Yanqiang held on. When he recovered his internal power, Ji Qingxue also fell into his arms at the same time.


    Ji Qingxue leaned her head against his chest. Suddenly, she asked softly, "Sima Yue promised to use soul jade fruit as a dowry. Soul jade fruit is the last hope for you. You can''t give up."


    The implication is that Nangong Yan was persuaded in a disguised form that the marriage was just a political marriage between the two countries, and there is no need to treat each other with true feelings.


    Just when Ji Qingxue said this, his heart was inevitably uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yan tightly encircled her waist and leaned close to her ear. "Ah Xue, do you really want me to marry the princess of Weiguo?"


    Of course not.


    Ji Qingxue almost blurted out. Fortunately, Ji Qingxue stopped this in time.


    Ji Qingxue thought again and again, trying to figure out the words. Finally, she said, "you''ve come here. You''re almost the last step. You should live for a long time."


    Don''t they all say that the scourge will last for thousands of years? He should live a long time.


    Ji Qingxue was very clever. Instead of answering nangongyan''s question positively, he chose to take a detour. Nangongyan was unwilling to spare: "at that time, what you said was to have one person for a lifetime. I can do it. What about you? Do you have the idea of growing old for me?"


    Nangong Yan spoke directly and didn''t give Ji Qingxue a way out at all.


    Ji Qingxue is a little annoyed. He has just been well. Now he has recovered his nature, so Ji Qingxue simply shut up and won''t talk to him.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, nangongyan finally lost his patience and threw Ji Qingxue down directly.


    Ji Qingxue just wanted to struggle, then a figure covered her. Nangong Yan firmly controlled her within her own range and was very considerate not to let herself touch her wound.


    "Ah Xue, are you so unwilling to stay with me?" Nangong Yan asked seriously. His eyes firmly stayed on Ji Qingxue''s face and looked carefully, unwilling to let go of any expression of her.


    Ji Qingxue''s heart is tight. She doesn''t know how to answer. Nangong Yan, I don''t belong here, do you know? Maybe I may disappear at any time. Ji Qingxue may never be here or in modern times.


    "I......" Ji Qingxue calmed down and planned to respond to his words. The delicate kiss had fallen quietly and finally stopped on her cherry lips.


    Nangong Yan is cool and wrapped around Ji Qingxue. She can''t resist. Nangong Yan kisses her very gently, as if she has been regarded as a peerless treasure and cherishes her.


    The kiss will stop. Ji Qingxue''s face flushed and panting. Nangong Yan smiled gently: "little fool, can''t you breathe?"


    When he said this, Ji Qingxue was very shy. He took advantage of all the advantages and dared to say such words with her!


    Ji Qingxue gave him a punch in the chest: "you are so cheap that you can sell well!"


    Nangong Yan shook his shoulders. Ji Qingxue was the most lovely and moving at this time.


    He has seen many of her, cunning, cold-blooded, gentle and savage... But they are all part of her. She uses them to attract him step by step.


    One heart, one mind, one gallop, one stop.


    Growing up in the deep palace, he knows better than anyone that a sincerity is more valuable than all the gold and silver wealth in the world. What''s more, how can he let her go if she doesn''t want her life for herself.


    Ji Qingxue, you can''t run. I''ll fix you.


    Nangongyan finally gets up. Ji Qingxue immediately hides in the quilt and shrinks into a ball. His eyes are wary of nangongyan for fear that he will make other moves.


    However, Nangong Yan just tucked her in and said softly, "sleep, I''ll watch you here."


    After a good night''s sleep, Ji Qingxue woke up with three poles in the sun, and the people who came to preach in the palace had been waiting outside the door for two hours.


    Originally, he was ordered by the queen to pick up Ji Qingxue into the palace, but he was stopped by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked at him calmly: "what''s the matter? Wait until the princess wakes up. If you dare to disturb her, the king will ask you."


    King Rui has always been so arrogant, but the emperor and empress all follow his temperament. Even though he is a popular man around the emperor, even the crown prince will inevitably give him some thin noodles when he sees him, but he also offends nangongyan.


    So he could only say softly, "yes, when does the princess wake up and when does the slave send a message."


    But who ever thought that this wait was two hours, which made him angry.


    When Ji Qingxue was dressed up, Nangong Yan and the eunuch were waiting for her outside the door.


    Today, Ji Qingxue is dressed in white, with a red plum embroidered at the neck and long hair at the waist. Although this dress is simple, Ji Qingxue has a noble temperament, which makes people stare.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ji Qingxue asked with open hands.


    Nangong Yan was a little distracted. He came back to his senses and coughed a few times: "no, you''re like this..." he swallowed his throat, "you''re so beautiful."


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth rose slightly. At the moment, Nangong Yan felt that her smile was enough to make mountains and rivers pale.


    His princess is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Nangong Yan enters the palace with Ji Qingxue. Originally, the queen wanted to summon only Ji Qingxue, but Nangong Yan is a little worried. She still has an injury on her body.


    When Ji Qingxue and nangongyan appeared in fengzao palace together, the queen was very surprised. She didn''t think nangongyan would come with her, but now she felt very happy, which showed that nangongyan got along well with the new princess.


    But some people were unhappy because there was another person present - Sima Yue.


    Originally, she was very happy to see nangongyan, but Sima Yue was unhappy when she saw Ji Qingxue around. Does Ji Qingxue have to occupy nangongyan all the time?


    I hate it. Sima Yue scolded in her heart.


    "Yan''er is coming too. Sit down and sit down!" the queen looked at the two people with a smile. She was happy. Yan''er already had a lover. Now it''s Qi''er''s turn.


    "Empress mother asked someone to call ah Xue into the palace, but something happened?" Nangong Yan asked.


    The queen smiled: "it''s just that the palace is so bored that she wants to find Qingxue to talk to herself. Is the princess of the moon coming?"


    Seeing the queen mentioned herself, Sima Yue immediately smiled at Nangong Yan Tiantian: "brother Yan, I didn''t say hello to you last time. I''m yue''er."


    Nangong Yan just glanced at her faintly, and then ordered the palace man who served her to say, "replace the princess tea with a good blood swallow."


    Then he said with the queen, "ah Xue is not feeling well recently and needs to be mended."


    Obviously, nangongyan didn''t pay attention to the princess of Wei at all. His marriage has never been a political victim.


    In the past, he thought these were unimportant things and married as soon as he married, but now it''s different. He already has Ji Qingxue, and other people are the same for him.


    Sima Yue was very angry with Nangong Yan''s behavior. Jealousy had gnawed her heart full of holes. Nangong Yan, the man she had loved for many years, took great pains to come to him. Unfortunately, he was stingy to give her a look.


    Sima Yue looked at Ji Qingxue, and her anger burned more and more. Why should this woman?

 Chapter 54

    After sitting in fengzao palace for a long time, Nangong Yan was summoned to Mingyue Palace by the emperor''s will.


    Nangong Yan was helpless. Ji Qingxue patted his hand and let him go at ease. He''ll be fine.


    Nangong Yan nodded, got up and saluted the queen. When he left, he said to Ji Qingxue, "wait for me here. I''ll go back."


    Until he left here, Nangong Yan didn''t look at Sima Yue again.


    When the queen saw that they were like glue, she joked, "Qing Xue is now with Yan''er. It''s really a good relationship that makes the palace jealous of you."


    When the queen said this, Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly red and embarrassed: "empress mother, it''s embarrassing for Qingxue to say this."


    Nangong Yan and her fourth brother Nangong Qi have a deep love since childhood, so she has always called his biological mother queen as the empress of the mother. As the princess of Nangong Yan, she naturally wants to call the empress of the mother.


    Ji Qingxue''s mother''s voice really made the Queen''s heart as sweet as honey. Nangong Yan grew up when she was a child. The child has a heavy mind and is never easy to get close.


    At the beginning, when the emperor wanted to marry him, she was still worried about whether she would not accept such an arrangement according to Nangong Yan''s temperament, but now she was relieved to see that they got along so well.


    Sima Yue suddenly pestered the queen and pretended to be jiaochen: "yue''er is about to become brother Yan''s wife. Yue''er will also call your mother."


    Sima Yue looks at Ji Qingxue provocatively. Ji Qingxue smiles and is about to become Nangong Yan''s wife? Who gave her face?


    The queen smiled very gently: "Princess Yue, Yan''er has called this palace since she was a child. If you marry in the past, it should be the same."


    The implication is that you have to marry before you can call it that way. If you don''t marry, it''s another matter.


    The queen is worthy of being a queen. She has been in a high position for a long time. She can see through Sima Yue''s little worries at a glance. She is naturally handy in dealing with such things.


    Sima Yue was pushed back by the Queen''s word. She could only say with a dry smile, "the Queen''s mother said so."


    Then she looked at Ji Qingxue, like a mockery: "when yue''er first came to Kyoto, she couldn''t hear about her sister."


    Ji Qingxue took a sip of the blood medicine sent by the palace man. Well, it tastes good.


    Ji Qingxue put down the bowl. Then she looked up at Sima Yue. She said leisurely, "really? I haven''t heard of it. Some people like to chew their tongue behind their backs, but they really become dumb in front of others. So Princess Yue, you have to be careful when you meet this kind of person, so you won''t know it if you''re calculated!"


    Ji Qingxue seemed to give good advice, but everyone present heard that Princess Rui was scolding the princess of this month.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue added: "my mother has only one daughter and has never added any younger sister to me, so Qingxue can''t afford the sound of Princess Yue."


    Ji Qingxue directly refuted Sima Yue''s face in front of everyone. After hearing this, Sima Yue looked gloomy and very unhappy.


    The queen was surprised. She didn''t see it before. Qingxue is so articulate.


    Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more stiff, the queen had to come out and make a round of it: "you are here to accompany the palace and take the opportunity to see each other. How can you keep talking as soon as you meet."


    Ji Qingxue ignored the angry eyes from someone opposite and said calmly, "empress mother, Qingxue naturally came to see you."


    Just as the queen wanted to speak, the palace man outside the door reported that it was Ji Qingling who asked to see her.


    Ji Qingling narrowed his eyes. What day is it today? How can everything catch up with this trip? It seems that it''s not a good day to go out.


    When Ji Qingling came in, his eyes always fell on Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue can feel the hatred here.


    But now, she is Princess Rui. She is still just Ji Qingling. What can she do for herself? She didn''t ask for all this.


    Ji Qingling fell on the hall and said in a loud voice, "I''d like to see the queen."


    "No gift, give a seat," said the queen. "Today is an auspicious day, which brings the green spirit."


    Ji Qingling replied softly, "today, my father came to the palace to discuss important matters with the emperor, and my daughter came into the palace together. Thinking that I haven''t seen you for a long time, I came to fengzao palace to see you. I hope my mother won''t blame my daughter for coming uninvited."


    "How could it be? I''m bored at leisure. It''s best to have you talking with me."


    Ji Qingling turns to look at Ji Qingxue. She pretends to be casual and asks, "I heard that King Rui is going to marry a new princess. Is there something wrong with my sister?"


    Ji Qingling really didn''t open the pot. Ji Qingxue smiled: "I''ve never heard the Lord mention it."


    When Ji Qingling said this, Sima Yue''s favor for her soared all the way, and she liked to embarrass Ji Qingxue''s people.


    However, hearing Ji Qingxue''s answer, simayue was very angry: "what does Princess Rui mean by this? At the banquet that day, the messenger of the kingdom of Wei made it very clear that the husband chosen by the princess is king Rui."


    The queen suddenly became angry with Ji Qingling. It was not easy for her to expose it. Now she picked it up again!


    Ji Qingxue replied faintly, "you said so, but my husband didn''t seem to agree."


    Sima Yue widened her eyes and couldn''t care about her identity. She shouted, "brother Yan, why don''t you want to?"


    She believes that as long as time goes by, brother Yan will see her sincerity and will fall in love with her.


    Ji Qingxue never lacked the ability to pay for his life, but when he saw the corner of his mouth, he replied word by word: "because I''m not happy."


    As soon as she said this, Sima Yue felt that Ji Qingxue must have been changed by some evil spirit. Nangong Yan was confused by her.


    Sima Yue smiled angrily and planned to press her as a Princess: "if the princess has to marry?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "princess, you can try."


    The queen is very helpless at the moment. At this time, she is neither helping anyone nor not helping. A servant came forward and said that the emperor wanted to see her and asked her to go to the Mingyue palace.


    The queen got up and said to the three of her, "there''s something in this palace. You three can help yourself in my palace."


    The three immediately got up: "congratulations to the queen."


    Who knows, as soon as the queen left, Sima Yue immediately rushed to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue dodged and hid. Sima Yue didn''t stop her strength in time. She threw herself on the table and hit it very painful.


    Sima Yue held her waist and cried out in pain: "Ji Qingxue, you dare to insult the princess! I''m your most distinguished guest of Dayan. I''ll tell the emperor to let her cure you!"


    The little girl is still young. Sometimes the dog can''t spit out ivory. Ji Qingxue can understand.


    "Princess Yue, you came first. I''m just an instinctive reaction. Can you blame me?"


    Sima Yue was a little guilty, but then she pulled Ji Qingling over: "you say, who pushed whom between us?"


    Ji Qingling looked at Ji Qingxue and said respectfully, "Princess Hui, I saw it with my own eyes. Princess Rui pushed you."


    Sima Yue nodded with satisfaction and looked at Ji Qingxue very arrogantly: "see, this princess has a witness."


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue only thinks that the princess''s IQ is really moving this month. I''m afraid she doesn''t know her relationship with Ji Qingling, witness? If she wanted to do it, it was just a flick of her fingers.


    Sima Yue also chattered over there: "when I marry brother Yan, I''ll let him divorce you and drive you out of the palace. People become dirty beggars and can only live for the rest of their life."


    This month, the princess is so vicious. Ji Qingxue''s eyes are gathering anger bit by bit. She opens her mouth and says she wants to marry Nangong Yan. Does she agree?


    Action is always one step ahead of her idea. When she reacts, her hand has pinched Sima Yue''s neck. Ji Qingling''s eyes are frightened and intends to call for help, but she threatens her with her eyes.


    "Ji Qingling, if you dare to say half a word now, believe it or not, I''ll cut your tongue." Ji Qingxue said coldly.


    Ji Qingling shivered all over. She believed that Ji Qingxue could definitely do it.


    Seeing that Ji Qingling stopped talking, Ji Qingxue turned his head and looked at simayue, who was already trembling with fear.


    "You -- you are so presumptuous that you dare to be rude to the princess!" Sima Yue was still making the last struggle. She could have some Kung Fu, but she didn''t even have the strength to resist when facing Ji Qingxue.


    "I said, do you have a misunderstanding about me? Ji Qingxue always does things according to his wishes and never cares about who the other party is. What about the princess? It''s annoying. I let you become the first disfigured princess in the kingdom of Wei. How about it?"


    Sima Yue was frightened by Ji Qingxue''s words and trembled all over. How could this woman suddenly become so terrible!


    Ji Qingxue let go and pinched her chin instead. She looked around: "do you want to marry Nangong Yan?"


    "I......" Sima Yue''s fear grew deeper and deeper.


    Ji Qingxue has lost patience. She said in a harsh voice, "I ask you, is it or not?"


    "Yes, I''m going to marry brother Yan." Sima Yue finally replied to her. That''s the person she wants to marry in her dream. Princess Rui''s position should belong to her, but Ji Qingxue took the lead. How can she not hate her?


    Ji qingxuesong opened her hand and said leisurely, "I have a bad temper. I don''t like my husband to have three wives and four concubines. Since he married me, he should have my temper. As long as Ji Qingxue is still the hostess of Prince Rui''s residence, my eyes can''t hold sand. The body, heart and property of Nan Gongyan can only belong to Ji Qingxue."


    These words are both overbearing and unreasonable, but Ji Qingxue justifies them. She can''t care so much about the peace between the two countries.


    In a word, he nangongyan just can''t have anyone else.


    Ji Qingxue smiled softly at Sima Yue, who was still in a daze: "if the princess insists, maybe I hurt the princess''s golden body on impulse one day. At that time, the princess will lose more than gain. Today Qingxue will leave first and talk slowly."


    After Ji Qingxue left, Sima Yue didn''t turn back. Her neck was burning and she couldn''t take care of it. Ji Qingxue just now couldn''t help but have a fear in her heart.


    She didn''t seem as simple as she thought.


    Ji Qingling looks at the direction where Ji Qingxue leaves with great resentment. Ji Qingxue, you still hate it. One day, I will make your life worse than death!


    Outside fengzao palace, Nangong Yan leaned against the wall and waited for Ji Qingxue for a while.


    "You, how long have you been here?" Ji Qingxue had an ominous feeling in her heart.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are dark and unclear for some time.


    "Did you hear that?" Ji Qingxue wailed in his heart. God bless him. He must not hear it!


    But Nangong Yan nodded and mercilessly broke Ji Qingxue''s hope.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong, actually I..." Ji Qingxue wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Then she fell into a gentle embrace. Nangong Yan repressed his excitement. He said, "ah Xue, I''m really happy to hear you say those words."


    Nothing makes me happier than you care about me.


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously raised her hand and stroked his broad back. She closed her eyes and said, nerd!

 Chapter 55

    East Palace.


    Ji Qingling angrily broke into Nangong Lan''s bedroom, and the servants couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Your Highness, Miss Ji insisted on breaking in, and the slaves couldn''t stop it." the palace man was apologetic and unconsciously shrunk.


    All the servants in the East Palace knew that their crown prince had a bad temper. The servants were a little dissatisfied with what they did, that is, they served him with heavy punishment. The palace people were very afraid of him.


    However, Nangong LAN didn''t care so much at this time. He just said to the man, "OK, it''s none of your business. Go down."


    After hearing this, the man left the house like an amnesty, leaving Ji Qingling and Nangong LAN looking at each other and speechless for a moment.


    "What are you doing here? I think I''ve made it clear to you before." Nangong LAN looked at Ji Qingling with great interest, and his words became vulgar. "Is it difficult, do you miss me again?"


    Ji Qingling has already seen through the man in his eyes. He has never been half sincere to himself, but is playing with himself.


    She naturally wants to remember this account, but now she needs to use the power of Nangong LAN to deal with Ji Qingxue, so she can only come to him.


    Ji Qingling gently moved Lian Bu and slowly sat down on the side of Nangong LAN. His eyes were like silk: "brother crown prince, ling''er certainly misses you all the time."


    Ji Qingling reached out to touch his face, but he was avoided.


    Nangong LAN smiled and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ji Qingling''s body was stiff and her hand stopped awkwardly in mid air. She had to take it back unhappily.


    "This time, the spirit came to help the prince''s brother."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong LAN disdained to say, "when do I need your help?"


    Ji Qingling chuckled: "the marriage between Yan and Wei is imperative, but the princess fell in love with King Rui. The emperor would have been partial to King Rui. If he had the support of the royal family of the state of Wei, brother Prince, do you think you can still sit in a stable position?"


    Ji Qingling smiled charming and moving, but his words were like a sharp blade inserted into Nangong Lan''s heart.


    Yes, what Ji Qingling said is exactly what he is worried about now.


    If Sima Yue really marries Nangong Yan, he will naturally get the support of the royal family of the state of Wei, which is a great threat to Nangong LAN.


    "Then I''d like to hear how you''re going to help me."


    Women have always been an accessory of Nangong LAN. He doesn''t think Ji Qingling can have any ability to solve this great trouble for him.


    Ji Qingling''s tender fingers ran back and forth on the back of Nangong Lan''s hand, tickling his heart.


    "I don''t need to know what I want to do. The prince just needs to know that linger will make them never turn over about King Rui and Prince Rui''s house."


    Nangong LAN turned the jade wrench in her hand and frowned, as if considering the credibility of Ji Qingling''s words.


    "Do you think I can believe you just by this sentence?" Nangong Lan''s mouth aroused a sarcastic smile. Ji Qingling was too naive.


    Ji Qingling shook his head: "brother Prince, it''s you."


    Then, Ji Qingling took out something from his arms. After Nangong LAN saw it clearly, he turned pale with fear.


    Ji Qingling was very satisfied with Nangong Lan''s reaction. She said softly, "this is forget worry powder. It is said that it will make people lose their mind and go crazy. The dose is not much, just add a little to the tea every day..."


    Nangong LAN couldn''t listen. He patted the table and glared at the woman opposite: "how do you know?"


    Nangong Lan''s mother imperial concubine died of this worry free powder, and this medicine was personally added to the ginseng soup that his mother imperial concubine drank every day.


    After his mother gave birth to him, people were often confused, and some didn''t even recognize him.


    Sometimes she would press the young Nangong LAN into the water, and sometimes she would hit him if she caught something, so Nangong LAN always had old wounds and new wounds when she was a child.


    Occasionally, Nangong LAN would think that it would be better to have such a mother imperial concubine who would only torture herself.


    Therefore, he added forgetfulness to the ginseng soup that her mother and imperial concubine must drink every day.


    He personally ended the life of his mother and concubine. He never mentioned it. Now that the past has been revealed, the truth always seems so shocking.


    Ji Qingling''s disease didn''t intend to answer Nangong Lan''s question, but tilted his head and asked innocently: "is the prince brother willing to cooperate with me now?"


    "What do you want?" Nangong LAN believed that Ji Qingling took so much trouble and wanted more than that.


    Sure enough, Ji Qing was calm and said, "I want you to formally propose marriage to my father with three rites and six hires, and then welcome me back to be your crown princess."


    Nangong LAN narrowed her eyes. It turned out that she had such an idea. No wonder she had no fear from the beginning, because she expected that she would promise her.


    Nangong LAN pulls Ji Qingling into his arms. Ji Qingling sits on his thigh. Their posture at this time is very ambiguous, which makes people think.


    Nangong LAN raised her chin and said softly, "why didn''t I find you so smart and wise before."


    Ji Qingling knew that he was mocking himself, but she didn''t care. She just smiled and replied, "it''s not too late for the prince brother to find out now."


    Nangong LAN sneered in her heart. Ji Qingling dared to threaten me. One day I will make you regret.


    Ji Qingling didn''t know what Nangong Lan was thinking at the moment. He just put his body close to him and teased him as much as he could.


    She drew a circle on Nangong Lan''s chest with her slender fingers, and her eyes were like silk, which made Nangong Lan''s lower abdomen tight and burst out a evil fire.


    Nangong LAN directly bumps Ji Qingxue into the bed and presses his whole body up behind him.


    Nangong LAN touched Ji Qingling''s face and said with an evil smile, "you still can''t change the wave strength in your bones, but I like it."


    "Stab -"


    Nangong LAN directly tore up Ji Qingling''s clothes. He had no pity for the people under him. She was just a tool to vent.


    Somehow, the cold woman Ji Qingxue suddenly appeared in Nangong Lan''s brain.


    She is different from others. She never approached herself because of her identity. She didn''t even pay attention to herself.


    I don''t know when, Nangong Lan''s sight will follow her involuntarily. As long as she is there, he can''t help but want to get close to her.


    Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue, one day I will let you become my woman. Nangong Yan can play. I also play Nangong LAN. I don''t know what kind of style it is when she is lying under her body.


    Nangong Lan was more and more excited. When he got to the emotional place, he couldn''t help whispering: "Ji Qingxue!"


    The people under her suddenly froze, and then resentment surged towards her. There is nothing more humiliating than when he is happy with a man, he calls someone else''s name.


    Especially he called Ji Qingxue.


    Who''s bad? It''s your own nemesis.


    Ji Qingling cried silently. Ji Qingxue, it seems that you and I are doomed to fight until death. If I don''t


    How can you solve my heartache.


    Since he came back from the palace that day, nangongyan has been guarding Ji Qingxue.


    Star picking Pavilion.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan helplessly. Like the gatekeeper, he firmly occupied the position of the door, with the momentum of "one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open".


    "I said, my injury has healed. Why do you stop me from going out? I have to teach yun''er medicine and martial arts." Ji Qingxue said in a good temper, hoping someone can make way.


    Who knows, Nangong Yan just nodded: "don''t worry, moon has MuQing to teach her. She must learn quickly. As for you, you have to stay in bed for two days."


    Two days? Ji Qingxue''s eyes widened. Isn''t she really moldy?


    "I protest. I''m already so smart. Why don''t you let me out." God knows, she''s so boring in the house.


    Nangong Yan held his chest in his hands and said with a sneer, "the protest is invalid. If someone doesn''t obey and eats a lot of spicy things, how can he get to this point?"


    Ji Qingxue kept blinking her eyes. She was a little guilty. She said in a very small voice, "aren''t I all right?"


    "The imperial doctor said that if you want to completely raise your body, you must lie down for two more days!"


    Ji Qingxue was speechless in his heart. Doctor, we have nothing to hate. You have to treat me like this.


    "In a word, if I''m here these two days, you don''t want to leave this house for half a step." Nangong Yan made a decision directly and didn''t mean to discuss with her at all


    Ji Qingxue was dejected, so he had to spread his anger on a doctor: "it''s really a quack. What needs two days of cultivation? I think it''s just to suffocate."


    Nangong Yan was amused by Ji Qingxue''s broken reading. She was always so interesting that she made him indulge in it.


    Nangong Yan suddenly said, "I took what you said seriously that day."


    She said that everything about nangongyan belongs to her, and she will not allow herself to take concubines again.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was like soaking in honey. He was very sweet and greasy. He waited for a long time until Ji Qingxue was willing to reveal his sincerity.


    Ji Qing snow was shocked, and his face was red. She never thought of Nangong''s inflammation outside that day. It was just a word altogether.


    At that time, Ji Qingxue knew that Nangong Yan was no longer an irrelevant person in his mind.


    Ji Qingxue feels that the temperature on her face is getting higher and higher, so she can only retract into her quilt and be a turtle.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I''m not afraid to stuffy myself."


    Ji Qingxue covered the quilt and said loudly, "I want you to take care of it."


    Nangong Yan walked over and lifted the quilt. Ji Qingxue suddenly sat up and gently wiped someone''s chin with his lips.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes began to become deep. He held Ji Qingxue''s shoulder and kissed him: "I have to manage."


    Ji Qingxue can only make a sound, Nangong Yan, you bastard!

 Chapter 56

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue haven''t lived in peace for a few days. This trouble is coming.


    Sima Jingxuan came to the door in person and also brought the emperor''s edict. He said he wanted Sima Yue to live in King Rui''s house. He said he wanted to cultivate feelings with his future husband.


    Nangong Yan looked at Sima Yue''s expectant eyes, but said coldly, "no matter what imperial edict, you can go back from where you came from."


    Nangongyan said this very mercilessly. First, he didn''t like Sima Yue to live in the house. Second, he hurt Ji Qingxue for leaving the house that day. Nangongyan didn''t stab him in the chest. He was very kind. He dared to appear in front of him.


    Hearing nangongyan''s merciless refusal, simayue''s eyes were full of expectation and suddenly became dim.


    Brother Yan, do you really hate me so much?


    When the two sides were deadlocked, Ji Qingxue rushed to Nangong Yan. Unexpectedly, she agreed to let simayue live in the house.


    Nangong Yan can''t understand her for a moment. Is what she said that day true or false?


    Ji Qingxue saw that Nangong Yan looked wrong, so she had to gather in his ear and whispered, "let her stay in the house. Maybe we can find out the whereabouts of soul Yuguo."


    After hearing this, Nangong Yan was immediately surrounded by dense feelings. It turned out that she was thinking about herself at any time.


    In this way, Sima Yue successfully lived in Prince Rui''s house.


    Nangong Yan asked his servant to take Sima Yue to the farthest place from the star picking Pavilion. He didn''t want to see her all the time.


    "Qing Xue, I heard that you are not feeling well recently. How are you?" Sima Jingxuan asked anxiously.


    Ji Qingxue replied lightly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter. How dare you bother the second prince to think about it? It''s almost better now."


    Sima Jingxuan laughed at herself. She really had a quarrel with herself, but she didn''t really get close to her.


    A powerful arm of Kong Wu tightly held Ji Qingxue''s shoulder, and Nangong Yan swore Sovereignty: "second prince, ah Xue is the princess of the king. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to call her name so directly. In my opinion, it''s more appropriate for you to call her Princess Rui."


    Sima Jing hung his face and nodded.


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue and turned to go: "Princess Yue''s residence will be arranged by someone. As for what you want, the palace is very big. Please help yourself."


    Looking at the back of the two people embracing and leaving, Sima Jingxuan felt that the shadow on the ground was really annoying. Nangong Yan, and let you be proud for a few more days. Ji Qingxue will be mine sooner or later.


    Sima Yue shook his shoulder and was very excited: "brother Huang, did you hear that? Brother Yan agreed to let me stay. He agreed."


    Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help worrying about his sister who was nothing but a brain. She couldn''t see anyone except Nangong Yan in her eyes.


    Sima Jingxuan solemnly said with Sima Yue, "since I helped you into the palace, it depends on you whether I can catch his heart next. Also, don''t provoke Ji Qingxue."


    "Imperial brother..." Sima Yue didn''t understand. What''s good about Ji Qingxue? It can make her imperial brother always add to her with his own eyes.


    Ji Qingxue... We have to tie the beam. It''s really big!


    The next day, when Ji Qingxue was sleeping soundly, someone stumbled in. The man said anxiously, "no, no, there''s an accident in the princess''s house."


    What happened? Ji Qingxue sat up directly after a carp stood up. Her sleepiness had not completely dissipated. Her sleepy eyes were loose and said, "what happened when she was so flustered."


    The man looked at Ji Qingxue and guessed her look: "I just heard that miss yun''er has offended Princess Yue. At the moment, she is being punished in the courtyard!"


    Ji Qingxue was so excited that she immediately woke up. Her eyes became fierce. It seems that she didn''t give enough lessons last time. This woman dared to catch the people around her. She''s really tired of living!


    Ji Qingxue quickly got up. She said to the man, "take me there!"


    Ji Qingxue heard Sima Yue''s voice as soon as she got to the courtyard. She said loudly, "hit me hard. It''s just a cheap man. Dare not pay attention to me! Hit me to death!"


    Ji Qingxue came forward and pushed away the crowd. He saw that yun''er was pressed on the stool and was being punished.


    Sooner or later, Ji Qingxue shot several gold needles and knocked down the scepter in the hands of the men on both sides.


    Ji Qingxue came to yun''er. She looked at simayue coldly: "Princess Yue is so angry. It''s really soft to beat people."


    In fact, for Sima Yue, she is afraid of Ji Qingxue from the bottom of her heart, but in front of her, Sima Yue does not allow herself to admit her fear. She is Princess Wei and should have her own pride.


    So Sima Yue said, "it was the slave who disrespected the princess first. What''s wrong with the princess teaching her a lesson?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her coldly, and then made a quick move. Sima Yue was suddenly slapped by Ji Qingxue.


    Sima Yue covered her red and swollen face and complained loudly to Ji Qingxue: "you dare to hit me. Even my father and mother have never touched me. Are you impatient?"


    "Pa -"


    Ji Qingxue gave her a slap again, which made Sima Yue jump with anger.


    "Ji Qingxue, how dare you! Believe it or not, I''ll tell the emperor to go up and let him cure you!"


    "Pa -"


    Another slap.


    "You..." Sima Yue just opened her mouth, and Ji Qingxue''s hand raised high again, as if she would fight down without hesitation as long as she continued.


    If you don''t accept it, you''ll be beaten.


    Sima Yue was beaten to be honest and obedient. She stopped talking and just looked at Ji Qingxue with resentful eyes.


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "I''m afraid I didn''t make it clear with the princess last time. You''d better not move the people around me. As long as I''m here, you won''t be in charge of the Rui palace. If the princess dares to do it at will again, the end will not be as simple as slapping."


    Ji Qingxue was really angry. Sima Yue dared to hurt yun''er. She shouldn''t be soft hearted. If she directly abandoned her hand, where would it be today.


    Ji Qingxue helped yun''er lying in bed to apply medicine. Occasionally, she would tremble unconsciously when she encountered special pain.


    "Princess, yun''er is causing you trouble again."


    Ji Qingxue pulled off her clothes and covered the quilt for her.


    "Princess, don''t you ask me what happened?" yun''er wanted to turn around and look at Ji Qingxue''s face at the moment, but her body was inconvenient and she couldn''t see it.


    Ji Qingxue put the medicine on the table and whispered, "I know who is what kind of person. It''s not just that Sima Yue made something out of nothing."


    Yun''er swallowed her saliva. She is still stuffy in her chest: "princess, the princess said bad things about you that month. I was so angry that I just..."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "just what?"


    "I argued with her a few words, and she ordered someone to catch me."


    Although she was punished, yun''er still didn''t regret it. How could her Princess be bullied at will. She doesn''t care who the other party is. In short, she doesn''t like to hear others speak ill of her Princess.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes: "yun''er, did you really just argue with simayue?"


    Yun''er''s face turned white. Sure enough, she couldn''t hide anything from the princess.


    Adhering to the principle of being frank and lenient, she told Ji Qingxue truthfully: "I put some itching powder on her while she wasn''t paying attention."


    Hum, she always scolds the princess and scolds so badly. She just wants to teach her a lesson for the princess.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got close, she smelled the itching powder on Sima Yue, which was obviously sprinkled on purpose.


    "Princess, I''m sorry." yun''er blinked, looking like she wanted to cry.


    "Sorry what?"


    Yun''er suddenly cried out: "I''m just angry, but I''ll teach her a little lesson. Princess, don''t be angry with yun''er."


    It turned out that she was worried about this. What a silly girl!


    Ji Qingxue wiped her tears and sighed, "you''ve just been beaten so hard. I don''t see you shed a tear. Now it''s like a flood. It can''t stop."


    Being teased by Ji Qingxue, yun''er immediately stopped crying, but his nose was still pumping, which seemed very cute.


    "She is a princess. Aren''t you afraid to do this?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Yun''er said without hesitation, "in yun''er''s heart, there has always been only one master."


    For a time, Ji Qingxue didn''t know what to say. The girl dared to do anything for herself!


    Ji Qingxue then asked, "who taught you this move, and where did the itch powder come from?"


    Yun''er suddenly buried her head deep into the pillow. After a long time, she heard her stuffy voice: "it''s MuQing."


    I knew it was him. Ji Qingxue looked at someone''s shy appearance and knew that Prince Rui''s house would hold a happy event soon.


    But Ji Qingxue, with a face on his face, said, "this wood green, good, don''t teach you, but teach you some such tricks."


    Seeing Ji Qingxue unhappy, yun''er hurriedly got up and explained for someone: "no, no, MuQing taught him very well, really good."


    Seeing that yun''er was so worried, Ji Qingxue couldn''t fit any more, "puff" laughed.


    "You silly girl, you care so much about MuQing. Let me ask you, if MuQing and I fall into the water at the same time, who will you save first?"


    Well, she admitted that she was a little tacky. Although she just teased yun''er, yun''er took it seriously.


    Her whole face was wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun. For a long time, she looked up and said firmly, "princess, yun''er has thought about it."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know why, "what?"


    She grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and said firmly, "if the princess and MuQing fall into the water at the same time, yun''er will save the princess first. But yun''er won''t let this happen, he won''t."


    Looking at yun''er''s firm appearance, Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then his eyes got hot. This girl is really stupid!

 Chapter 57

    During lunch, Ji Qingxue carried a box of food to go to nangongyan. In recent days, he was so busy that he didn''t have any appetite for water storage in Beicheng, so she specially went to the kitchen to make some appetizers.


    Just after entering the door, Ji Qingxue saw Sima Yue sticking to Nangong Yan with chopsticks in her hand. She tooted her mouth: "brother Yan, this is a Weiguo snack I made specially. Just try it!"


    Brother Yan''s cry made Ji Qingxue feel bad all over, and goose bumps almost fell to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly doesn''t worry to go in. She wants to see how nangongyan will react.


    In the whole process, Nangong Yan just frowned. He said coldly, "Princess Yue, this is the study. Outsiders can''t come in at will except the king and the princess."


    The princess is Ji Qingxue, so what outsiders say is naturally her simayue.


    Being said to be an outsider by Nangong Yan, Sima Yue felt a little uncomfortable, but she pretended not to understand. She smiled: "brother Yan, sooner or later, we will become a family."


    Nangong Yan was finally willing to put down his pen and turned to simayue: "I repeat, I won''t marry you anyway."


    Sima Yue''s heart cooled and looked at Nangong Yan with a rather injured look: "brother Yan, I have liked you for a long time. Why do you always refuse me thousands of miles away?"


    Nangongyan has never been good at dealing with these romantic things.


    In the past, he always felt that his life was not long gone, so he had been fighting with heaven and life. He never thought he would share his white head with anyone.


    Now, with Ji Qingxue, he had such an idea for the first time in his life. Ji Qingxue once said that she wanted one person for life. Nangong Yan is not.


    Since he recognized Ji Qingxue, he never thought of accepting others.


    "Because I already have ah Xue." Nangong Yan said very seriously. Even if the other party had soul jade fruit, he was unwilling to compromise.


    Sima Yue burst into tears and looked very wronged: "brother Yan, is Ji Qingxue really so good?"


    Nangong Yan shook her head. She was not well.


    "Then why do you still treat her like this? Yueer doesn''t understand."


    Nangong Yan hung her head and seemed to be immersed in her own world: "she has a bad temper. If she says something wrong, she may have to start. She is very domineering and stubborn. She can''t pull back what she believes. She is also a financial fan. Everything has to be calculated with money, as if the whole person is drilled out of the pile of money."


    Sima Yue listened carefully. Maybe even Nangong Yan didn''t know it. When he said this, the expression on his face was very gentle. It was an expression Sima Yue had never seen before.


    Nangong Yan is still chattering: "but I just think she is special."


    A moment later, Sima Yue clenched her teeth and asked, "brother Yan, do you remember that you saved a little girl who accidentally fell into the pond in the thousand carp pond of the imperial palace."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "what if you remember, what if you don''t remember."


    Sima Yue hurriedly said, "the girl you rescued is me."


    When she was young, she accompanied her father to make an envoy to Dayan. For a while, she accidentally fell into the thousand carp pond because of fun. It happened that she didn''t know how to water. When she struggled, someone saved her.


    After the man rescued her, he left quietly. Later, she asked the palace people present and said that it was Rui Wang Nangong Yan who saved her.


    Sima Yue said with tears: "since then, I have a man named Nangong Yan in my heart. I have waited for many years to come to you. Brother Yan, but you don''t want to look at me."


    Listening to Sima Yue''s past events, nangongyan has some impressions. After all, it has been many years, but for nangongyan, it was just an unintentional move, but Sima Yue remembered it for a long time.


    Nangong Yan''s expression eased somewhat. He said with Sima Yue, "I don''t remember what happened that year. Why don''t you keep reading it. Don''t add nihilistic fantasies to me anymore. You should find another good person."


    Sima Yue was very stubborn. She wiped away her tears and said firmly, "brother Yan, no matter how you think of me, I must marry you."


    This is her long cherished wish for many years. God knows how many hardships she has paid for today.


    So she will never give up.


    Sima Yue turned and ran out. When she saw Ji Qingxue at the door, Sima Yue glared at her. Ji Qingxue just smiled and didn''t bother to argue with her.


    "Have something to eat." Ji Qingxue opened the food box and brought out several small dishes one by one in front of Nangong Yan. "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. However, if someone is full of snacks made by Princess Yue, you don''t have to force yourself to eat my simple food."


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corners of her mouth. Can he understand that someone is jealous?


    "Ah Xue, do you smell the sour smell in this room?"


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look, didn''t he? Why didn''t she smell it!


    The tempting aroma of food has successfully aroused nangongyan''s appetite. He took chopsticks and put a piece of the nearest dish in his mouth.


    "Well, that''s good. The food cooked in this kitchen today seems very different from that in the past.


    Hearing what Nangong Yan said, Ji Qingxue was proud: "that''s natural, because this girl did it."


    "You?" Nangong Yan was surprised. It turned out that she could cook, and the taste was good. "When did you learn it?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I often eat last meal without next meal, so I have to learn to do it myself."


    Because no one cares about their own life and death.


    Understand what Ji Qingxue said. Nangong Yan''s eyes are full of pity. It''s really hard for her!


    I don''t know how much pain I have suffered before I have today''s Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "since you like it, eat more."


    Nangong Yan nodded and began to work hard. After a while, several plates were swept away by him.


    Nangong Yan is different from other royal nobles. He never likes delicacies. On the contrary, if someone is willing to cook ordinary meals for him, he will cherish them more.


    Because for him, a feeling without any selfish interests is the most valuable.


    When Ji Qingxue saw that he put down his chopsticks, he asked, "how''s the water storage going?"


    Nangongyan had a headache when he mentioned this. He imagined that if there were many methods, they were rejected one by one, because none of them could really solve the root cause of the drought in Beicheng, but it was a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    Ji Qingxue picked up the drawing on the table and looked carefully. Then she circled a place on the drawing: "have you ever thought about starting from here?"


    Nangong Yan took a closer look. Ji Qingxue''s point coincided with his idea.


    Ji Qingxue refers to the West City, which is not far from the north city.


    The north city is suspected of drought all year round and needs water storage, while the west city is just the opposite. Floods occur, which makes the people miserable.


    Nangong Yan was thinking that if he could integrate the situation of the two cities, he could kill two birds with one stone and solve the difficulties of the two cities.


    However, there is a long distance between the West and north cities, and there is no way to divert water for a while.


    "As you can see, these two cities are far apart. If you want to use the west city to solve the difficulties of the North City, it is more difficult than going to heaven."


    Nangong Yan is worried about this now. How can he lead the water from the west city to the North City.


    Ji Qingxue thought about it. She pointed to a place and said, "why don''t we set up a watershed here."


    Nangong Yan was interested. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue even knew a thing or two about water control. It seems that he really picked up a treasure.


    "Tell me what you think."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the intersection of the two cities and said: "We can set this place as a watershed. First, we dig a plank road to introduce the water from the west city. When the water comes here, it is divided into two streams. I noticed that the surroundings are relatively flat. One stream is directly introduced into the North City, so that the moat in the North City will not dry up. The other stream will pass through many places, which can help the people along the way solve their urgent needs Moreover, the project has relatively reduced a lot of pressure. "


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue with appreciation. She didn''t know that she was so smart.


    "But do you have any ideas about other problems?" Nangong Yan just wants to listen to her opinions. She looks very good when she gets serious.


    Ji qingxuedun said: "the difficulty of this matter lies in the establishment of a watershed, but this method is the best if it is to be done once and for all. Moreover, there is another problem, which is more serious."


    "What''s the problem?" Nangong Yan looked serious at this time.


    Ji Qingxue said earnestly, "it is official corruption naturally."


    Nangong Yan was quite surprised. Ji Qingxue dared to say anything. He suddenly worried about whether Ji Qingxue would cause great trouble without him.


    Official corruption has been the most troublesome thing for emperors since the founding of the country. Officials and guards deceive the imperial court and the people, but the emperor always dare not deal with it easily, because such things often affect the whole body.


    If the corruption of officials is thoroughly investigated, it will shake the foundation of the imperial court.


    Ji Qingxue sniffed: "I''d rather gouge out the foundation from the inside out at one time, so as not to harm others and myself in the future."


    Ji Qingxue continued: "building the plank road is a big project, which is related to human life. If someone obstructs it, even if the plank road is completed, it will not play any role in the future."


    Nangong Yan pondered for a long time before he looked up at Ji Qingxue: "it seems that a job can only be given to a man of integrity."


    The room suddenly became silent. Nangong Yan kept staring at Ji Qingxue.


    "What do you think I do?" Ji Qingxue touched his face and said, "is there something on my face!"


    Nangong Yan nodded seriously. There was something.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly touched his face and didn''t see what Nangong Yan said for a long time.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "there is a flower on your face."


    Ji Qingxue: "


    Brother, your joke is not funny at all!

 Chapter 58

    Starting this morning, Sima Yue received a strange letter. She opened the envelope and saw that someone asked her to meet her at the largest teahouse in Kyoto this evening.


    Who would want to see me? Sima Yue received her heart. This was very strange. She didn''t seem to have any contact with other people soon after she came to Kyoto. She didn''t know who the other party was, and she didn''t know what peace of mind she was when she asked her out.


    The sun slowly set in the West. Sima Yue went out for a walk under the pretext that he refused to be accompanied by anyone. She wanted to be alone.


    Mengsheng building.


    The actors on the stage were singing. Sima Yue glanced around. All the seats were full, and I didn''t know if the people who asked her came.


    Suddenly, Sima Yue saw Ji Qingling waving to her on the second floor.


    It was her. Isn''t She Ji Qingxue''s sister? Why did she ask herself out?


    Sima Yue went to the elegant room on the second floor. As soon as her front foot entered the door, the back door had been closed.


    "Please sit down, princess." Ji Qingling said softly.


    Sima Yue sat down. She said, "come on, what''s the reason why you asked me out?"


    Ji Qingling took a sip of tea and said softly, "this time, Qingling asked the princess out to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Sima Yue was very strange. She came to Dayan. She met several times in the Queen''s palace that day.


    Sima Yue smiled: "this palace is a princess. Do you still need you to change it?"


    But Ji Qingling only said three words gently, which was enough to make Sima Yue retreat day by day. be utterly routed.


    Nangong inflammation.


    Ji Qingling smiled vaguely: "doesn''t the princess want to marry him?"


    Sima Yueshen was in a cold mood and said, "can you help me marry brother Yan?"


    Ji Qingling smiled gently. Sure enough, as soon as the stupid woman heard the name of Nangong Yan, the whole person seemed to imagine that she was crazy.


    "Of course I can help you. There is really no way for other people in Kyoto except I can help you."


    Sima Yue looked at her strangely: "if I remember correctly, you should be Ji Qingxue''s sister. Will you help me, an outsider, fight for your sister''s husband?"


    It sounds so unreliable!


    "Sister?" Ji Qingling sneered. "The princess saw it in the Queen''s palace that day. Is it what a sister should do to me?"


    She doesn''t want a sister who wants her life anytime, anywhere.


    "Why should I trust you?" after all, Sima Yue was also born in the royal family, and there were many intrigues, so she was more alert to others.


    Ji Qingling said word by word, "I will canonize the Crown Princess right away. At that time, I can let the crown prince go to the queen to intercede for you. The important thing is not to give him room and ask him later."


    Sima Yue narrowed her eyes and couldn''t understand the woman.


    "Well, I''ll believe you for once. I''ll listen to how you plan to help me." Sima Yue looked at Ji Qingling with great interest.


    Ji Qingling touched some tea with her fingers and wrote it on the mahogany table. Sima Yue looked very carefully, but the more she got to the back, she felt that this man was too bold.


    "Ji Qingling, you know, if brother Yan finally finds out that the whole thing is a lie, it will be a very serious problem.


    Ji Qingling smiled brightly: "that''s natural, but now ruiwang has made up his mind that he won''t agree to marry the princess. Now he can only take risks to let him find out your importance, otherwise if it goes on like this, do you think he will marry you?"


    Sima Yue hesitated. The last person she wanted to cheat and hurt was Nangong Yan. However, since she came to Kyoto, everything seems to have deviated from the track just now.


    However, she has worked hard for so many years to come to Nangong Yan and become his wife. Now she is told to give up. How can she be reconciled.


    Ji Qingling took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and gave it to simayue. He said, "the choice has been given to you. It''s up to you whether to do it or not."


    Sima Yue bit and grabbed the porcelain vase. She said coldly, "you''d better promise that he won''t have anything to do. Otherwise, if something happens to him, I will make you regret."


    Looking at Sima Yue''s back when she left, Ji Qingling showed a gloomy smile on her face. It''s really stupid like a pig. Just say a few words and listen to me.


    Now, there''s a good play.


    At night, the breeze was blowing. Sima Yue went to the study with a bowl of soup.


    Nangong Yan was very busy at the moment. He buried his head and said loudly, "ah Xue, go to bed first. Don''t wait for me."


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Sima Yue immediately tightened her hands holding the soup bowl. Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue, what else can you see except Ji Qingxue.


    You don''t even want to give me a gentle look. Brother Yan, you don''t pay much attention to me.


    Sima Yue made up her mind and went in. She put the bowl on Nangong Yan''s table: "brother Yan, drink some soup. It''s a perfect tonic."


    Nangong Yan looked up and his lips moved. Then he was still indifferent at first sight. Even if she confessed her past fate with him, she was still indifferent.


    "Didn''t I say you can''t come here?" Nangong Yan sank his face and was very unhappy. He didn''t like other people coming in the star picking Pavilion.


    Sima Yuewen Judo: "I just send you some soup. Anyway, this body is always its own."


    People all talked about it, and Nangong Yan was not good enough to refute others'' face.


    "When I''m finished, you''ll go." Nangong Yan stared at the bowl of dark soup and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sima yuetou ordered like mashing garlic. She raised her hand and pointed to Nangong Yan to promise: "I watched you go after drinking the soup."


    Nangong Yan reached out and picked up the soup on the table. He frowned, and then drank the soup in the bowl.


    Sima Yue was very happy. Soon, brother Yan, you will be mine soon.


    Seeing Sima Yue still standing in place, Nangong Yan asked aloud, "why don''t you go?"


    Sima Yue just regained her consciousness. She quickly said, "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go! Brother Yan, you should have a rest earlier. Don''t burn yourself."


    Answer her, is a room of silence.


    Sima Yue bit her lips and grievances floated to her heart. Brother Yan, I will make your eyes only mine.


    Sima Yue turned and left, but she walked very slowly. As she walked, she counted: "one, two, three!"


    Sure enough, she heard Nangong Yan fall to the ground. She was delighted that it was done!


    Only when she turned and saw Nangong Yan on the ground, did she find that things seemed different from what she thought.


    She hurried over and helped Nangong Yan up: "brother Yan, brother Yan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Nangong Yan looked at her, his face turned from green to white, and his forehead was sweating: "let me go."


    Sima Yue said loudly, "brother Yan, your body, how can your body be so cold!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to explain more to her. He strongly supported his body and planned to run his internal power. The poison in his body broke out.


    Different from his cold poison attack, his body is cold and hot at the moment, which is a hundred times more painful than the cold poison attack.


    "Brother Yan, shouldn''t, shouldn''t be like this." Sima Yue was so anxious that she burst into tears.


    Nangong Yan held his breath and tried to recuperate the meridians in his body, hoping to restrain them. However, his injury in the Wuling family was too serious, and he didn''t recover. Now he has nothing to do about the aggravation of the poison.


    Nangong Yan suddenly opened his eyes, vomited a mouthful of blood and stained a piece of the ground.


    Sima Yue was so frightened that she forgot to cry. Brother Yan, how could this happen!


    Ji Qingxue suddenly rushed in from the outside. She ran to Nangong Yan and said anxiously, "what''s the matter, but the poison in her body broke out again?"


    Nangong Yan smiled at her: "it''s okay, don''t worry."


    Don''t worry!


    Ji Qingxue feels the pulse for nangongyan and finds that his meridians are more chaotic than before. At this speed, the toxins in his body will soon swim to his heart. There will be no cure at that time.


    Ji Qingxue took out the gold needle and quickly sealed several large acupoints of nangongyan, then took out a pill from his arms and took it to him: "don''t use your internal power first, I''ll dredge the meridians for you, otherwise the meridians will stagnate, and you will not be able to bear it."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently. What Ji Qingxue said is what he said. Anyway, she saved his life.


    "Then there is the miracle doctor Lao Ji."


    Ji Qingxue looked dignified. She turned to simayue, who was already dull, and said, "now I want to dredge the meridians for nangongyan. Come here, I need you to help me protect his heart."


    Sima Yue immediately reacted. She quickly sat down with Nangong Yan and delivered internal power for him. Brother Yan, don''t worry.


    There are no modern medical conditions here. Ji Qingxue can only rely on acupuncture to dredge him forcibly. Her acupuncture technique is very fast, which is the only technique taught by her master.


    Master once said that if you have to, you can''t use this acupuncture to save people at will.


    Because this array does great harm to the body of the Needler, such needling may only be used once in a lifetime, because when you use it the second time, your hand may have been abandoned, and you can no longer practice medicine to save people in the future.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue''s sweat rolled down and soaked her back.


    This time, she hasn''t stopped for three consecutive hours. She has felt that her hands are like useless and unconscious, but she still has to insist, because if she let go, nangongyan will be over!


    Ji Qingxue bit her teeth and finished the last shot. When she released her hand, her whole hand was shaking unconsciously and couldn''t stop.


    Sima Yue looked at Nangong Yan and asked with some worry, "is that all right, brother Yan, is it really all right?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Sima YueDi''s eyes like a skate: "what did you do to him?"


    It shouldn''t be today. The day of his poison hair was advanced, but it was too strange. Ji Qingxue suspected that someone wanted to harm him.


    Sima Yue looked away from her with a guilty conscience. She looked a little nervous: "no, I didn''t do anything."


    Ji Qingxue was very angry in her eyes. She directly raised her hand and grabbed her neck: "you''d better be honest, otherwise I''ll kill you now!"


    Sima Yue panicked: "I don''t know, I really don''t know, Ji Qingling told me that''s not the case!"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes. Ji Qingling, it''s you again!

 Chapter 59

    Under Ji Qingxue''s coercion, simayue had to explain Ji Qingling''s private appointment to meet him.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was gloomy at the moment, and there was a sense of awe around him. Sima Yue wanted to retract her head into her collar: "she asked me to meet and said there was a way for brother Yan to marry me."


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "what method? Let you poison?"


    Sima Yue shook her head. She whispered, "yes... Let me cook cooked rice with brother Yan. I''m the princess of Wei. If I were with him... He would take into account the face of both countries and marry me. So she gave me the medicine."


    "Medicine?" Ji Qingxue''s heart cooled. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, otherwise he won''t let the poison of nangongyan attack in advance.


    Sima Yue raised her hand tremblingly and pointed to the bowl on the table: "Ji Qingling said that it was the medicine that moved brother Yan. I put it in the bowl of soup."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue has understood that Sima Yue is trapped by Ji Qingling. What she says to help her is naturally false.


    What she gave Sima Yue was not an aphrodisiac at all. It was almost life-threatening.


    Ji Qingxue got up and went to the desk and picked up the bowl on the desk. She sniffed it gently, and her heart was burning with anger: "snow swallow grass, Ji Qingling, your heart is too vicious!"


    Snow swallow grass, born in the bitter cold of the extreme north, has the effect of making people warm and moving, but its medicine is extremely Yin. For nangongyan, such medicine is undoubtedly arsenic. Ji Qingling, what''s your heart!


    Sima Yue looked at Ji Qingxue''s face becoming more and more ugly. She suddenly lost her confidence. Brother Yan won''t have an accident. Ji Qingling only said that this would make brother Yan emotional, but she didn''t say that he would become like this after eating.


    "Hello, Sima Yue!" Ji Qingxue opened her mouth calmly, her voice indistinguishable from joy and anger.


    Sima Yue heard Ji Qingxue call her, and subconsciously answered, "what?"


    Ji Qingxue flicked her middle finger and a gold needle "swished" hit simayue in the abdomen. She immediately felt unbearable pain and fell to the ground and kept rolling, which was very similar to the appearance of Nangong inflammation just now.


    "Ji! Qing! Xue!" Sima Yue covered her abdomen and vomited out word by word, as if to tear Ji Qingxue apart.


    Ji Qingxue completely ignored her pain, just walked over and helped Nangong Yan, who was already unconscious, to the bed.


    Later, Ji Qingxue looked at simayue indifferently: "does it hurt? Do you know that Nangong Yan has just endured more than ten times your pain."


    Sima Yue kept wailing: "Ji Qingxue, I want the emperor to kill you, kill you!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered. You are not the only one who wants to kill me?


    Sima Yue was in a cold sweat, and her lips were bitten with blood, but the suffocating pain didn''t stop at all.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have time to manage simayue. She just used acupuncture to forcibly dredge the meridians of nangongyan, so that it wouldn''t be too disordered, so as not to cause more serious consequences.


    Ji Qingxue looks down at her trembling hands. According to this situation, I''m afraid she can''t give the needle to Nangong Yan for months.


    Sima Yue here was in great pain. Suddenly she saw a sword hanging in the room. She struggled to get up and jumped directly at the sword.


    She drew out her long sword and said to Ji Qingxue, "you witch, I''ll kill you!"


    Sima Yue stabbed Ji Qingxue straight. Ji Qingxue didn''t hide his pen. He just looked at it calmly. Sure enough, Sima Yue fell down before the sword came to her.


    Ji Qingxue looked down at Sima Yue. She said, "you hurt him like this. Don''t you want to give me the soul jade fruit? Do you want to watch him die in front of you?"


    Sima Yue sobbed and said, "I don''t have soul jade fruit. Soul... Soul jade fruit is with the emperor."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue had guessed that the soul jade fruit hung on Sima Jing. If the soul jade fruit was placed on Sima Yue, even if there were thousands of soul jade fruits, it would not be enough for her to lose.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan with her eyes closed on the bed and said firmly, "don''t worry, I will save you."


    After that, Ji Qingxue stood up and walked towards the door.


    Sima Yue suddenly pulled her foot: "you want... Where are you going?"


    Where else could she go? Naturally, she went to Sima Jing to ask for soul jade fruit. If there was no soul jade fruit to suppress the medicine of Fengwei grass, I''m afraid Nangong Yan would be unable to return to heaven.


    "Your pain will disappear tomorrow. Sima Yue, if you don''t have enough IQ, don''t learn to play tricks, or you don''t even know how to die."


    After Ji Qingxue left, simayue was paralyzed on the ground. Recalling Ji Qingxue''s words just now, simayue suddenly felt that the pain on her body was not unbearable.


    Sima Yue covered her eyes with her hands and the emotion in her heart at the moment: "ten times more painful than this, brother Yan..."


    What I did to you.


    Stay away.


    Ji Qingxue rushed in all the way, and the bodyguard on the ground fell down, wailing one after another.


    Sima Jing stood in the courtyard, towering and motionless. He didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment.


    Until Ji Qingxue rushed into front of him, she spread her hand towards Sima Jing: "give me the soul jade fruit."


    The cold wind hunted, and his clothes flew lightly. Sima Jing said softly, "Qing Xue, your injury is better."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "don''t you give me all my injuries?"


    Since everyone knows it, why pretend.


    Hearing this, Sima Jingxuan''s guilt added another point: "Qingxue, you should know that I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Careless, what a careless.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "then please tell me what is the intention. In the small town, in yanhuilin, you met us. Is that the intention? It''s another hall design. You want to kill Nangong, isn''t it?"


    Sima Jing hung and sighed. I''m afraid Ji Qingxue will be farther and farther away from himself from today.


    "Qingxue, you and I have different positions. I am the prince of the state of Wei. I naturally want to think about the state of Wei. So I won''t give you soul jade fruit anyway."


    There is a question that Ji Qingxue hasn''t figured out for a long time: "how did you know my trip with nangongyan?"


    The timing of the meeting was too coincidental, and she knew the role of her soul jade fruit. I''m afraid someone was secretly reporting to him.


    After thinking about it, the problem can only appear in the king''s house, where there are spies planted by the state of Wei.


    Therefore, Sima Jingxuan knew their whereabouts like the back of his hand.


    "You really don''t want to give me the soul jade fruit?" Ji Qingxue''s men fretted. It seems that it can''t pass without a fight!


    Sima Jing hung with a warm smile: "if I say, give you soul jade fruit, but you have to marry me, what should you do?"


    Ji Qingxue replied without thinking: "I already have a husband. How can I remarry others."


    I don''t know when, subconsciously, Ji Qingxue has regarded Nangong Yan as his husband.


    Sima Jingxuan smiled bitterly: "Qingxue, do you believe it? I''ve liked you for a long time."


    For a long time, he couldn''t tell whether he was a habit or a deep love for Ji Qingxue.


    But Ji Qingxue was so honest that people gnashed their teeth: "I don''t believe it."


    Sima Jing hung a self mocking smile and said too many lies. No one would believe the only truth this time.


    In the year Sima Yue met Nangong Yan, Sima Jingxuan also came to Dayan with his father.


    He has always been young and mature. He looks like a little adult.


    He was distracted in the imperial garden and was bumped by a little girl. Sima Jingxuan was very unhappy, but when the girl raised her head, her frightened eyes like a deer directly hit Sima Jingxuan''s heart.


    He pretended to pick her up as if nothing had happened and maintained the elegant demeanor of the royal family of the kingdom of Wei: "there are many pebbles here. You should walk carefully."


    The little girl looked up at the Sima mirror, which was much taller than herself, and whispered, "I know, brother."


    Suddenly, a palace man came to find the little girl. Sima Jingxuan heard the palace man call her "miss Qingxue".


    Qingxue, your eyes always linger in my heart at that time. In my spare time, it always appears in my mind for no reason.


    So I''m here. I''m here to see you. I want to ask you if you''d like to go with me.


    Unfortunately, everything has changed. Even if you fall again now, the person who will help you will no longer be me.


    Ji Qingxue was impatient and didn''t bother to listen to him remember the past. She directly said, "if you really don''t want to rob the soul jade fruit, don''t blame me!"


    Sima Jing hung his hand and stood, showing a natural noble spirit: "Qingxue, if you really insist on it, take it away from me."


    As long as you have the ability.


    Roll up your sleeves and do it!


    Ji Qingxue immediately fought with Sima Jingxuan,


    Ji Qingxue''s martial arts moves are strange and different from other martial arts. Although Sima Jingxuan can''t get the upper hand, he can''t win Ji Qingxue for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue is ruthless and ruthless, because she can''t care so much about nangongyan''s life. She doesn''t dare to joke about his life. Nangongyan can''t afford to wait.


    The gold thread has cut Sima Jing''s hanging clothes, some of which hurt skin, muscles and bones. The original blue robe is now destroyed.


    Sima Jingxuan skilfully avoided Ji Qingxue''s attack. He was suddenly unwilling. Why is Nangong Yan.


    "Qingxue, is Nangong Yan so important to you?" Sima Jingxuan still has a trace of expectation. He hopes Ji Qingxue denies it, but he knows that he is just deceiving himself and others.


    "I said, if you are willing to marry me, the soul jade fruit will be presented with both hands. Why are you so?" Sima Jing asked while hiding.


    Several gold needles cut through the air, flew straight towards Sima''s mirror, and finally disappeared into the wall behind him.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "dream!"


    Sima Jingxuan''s face finally changed. In that case, Qingxue, you can''t blame me.

 Chapter 60

    Ji Qingxue and Sima Jingxuan are inseparable. Ji Qingxue knows that it''s not a good way to go on like this. If you delay for another moment, nangongyan will be more dangerous.


    Sima Jing''s hanging here is very unexpected. In fact, he has never seen Ji Qingxue touch anyone with his own eyes. Today, when he saw her move, he knew that her moves were extremely strange. He has never seen it.


    Just when he was distracted, Ji Qingxue had driven the gold thread to wrap around his waist. Her men made slight efforts. She said, "hand over the soul jade fruit and I''ll spare your life."


    The words sounded arrogant when Sima Jing hung. He smiled silently. He directly grabbed the sharp gold wire with his hand and pulled it. Ji Qingxue didn''t notice for a moment and fell into a warm embrace.


    The blood dripped slowly from the palm, and Sima Jingxuan didn''t care. He looked down at the woman in his arms and said gently, "Qingxue, how long have I waited to hold in my arms like this."


    But Qingxue, anyway, I never thought it would be in such a situation.


    The more Ji Qingxue struggled, the tighter Sima Jingxuan held. Seeing the futility, Ji Qingxue immediately calmed down: "Sima Jingxuan, you know I hate people approaching me like this."


    Someone''s voice full of vinegar came over his head: "he can, why can''t I?"


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was talking about nangongyan. She sighed and was too lazy to argue with him again.


    She moved her finger, and a gold needle was clamped on her fingertip. She quickly stabbed the hemp hole hung by Sima Jing. Her hand still trembled. This was the sequelae of acupuncture to save Nangong Yan. She just hoped she wouldn''t be crooked.


    But what happened later made Ji Qingxue very puzzled. It was clear that she had stabbed Sima Jingxuan''s Ma acupoint, but he did not have the imagined phenomenon of limb weakness.


    Is it... Ji Qingxue has a bad feeling in her heart. She said to Sima Jingxuan, "you forcibly changed the acupoints of your body?"


    She''s smart enough!


    Sima Jing nodded, but a simple action set off a huge wave in Ji Qingxue''s heart.


    Changing acupoints is by no means easy. The whole process is extremely painful. Even if there is hemp boiling powder here, even if there is hemp boiling powder, that pain can''t play any role.


    If you fail, you will die or you will be crippled.


    Because they can''t bear the pain, there are some people who have died of pain alive.


    Because the whole process is extremely cruel, few people dare to try this way.


    Unexpectedly, Sima Jingxuan succeeded in changing the acupoint.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly approached Ji Qingxue and said softly, "Qingxue, come with me. I don''t care about you and Nangong Yan."


    You don''t care. I care. Ji Qingxue secretly Feifei belly.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at Sima Jingxuan and said calmly, "you appear inexplicably, what you say is inexplicable, and even what you do is inexplicable. I can''t tell when you are true and when you are false."


    Sima Jingxuan said seriously, "at the moment, what I say is the truth. Qingxue, come with me, I will make you the most noble woman in the world."


    Listening to Sima Jingxuan''s meaning, the identity of a mere second prince of Weiguo can''t accommodate his ambition.


    But I think it''s true that a man with a deep city and a deep mind like him would not like to be subordinate to others all his life.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to spend more time with him, so he slapped him on the chest.


    Sima Jingxuan felt pain and had to let go of Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue hurried back and kept a safe distance from him. Sima Jing hung his chest and looked quite hurt: "Qingxue, you..."


    Ji Qingxue deliberately ignored Sima Jing''s painful look in her eyes. She asked coldly, "why on earth do you have to marry your sister nangongyan!"


    "There''s no reason. It''s just because yue''er likes him. I''m just helping her."


    Ji Qingxue raised a sarcastic smile: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Sima Jingxuan said, "I know you don''t believe my words..."


    So even if I say I like you, you treat it as a lie.


    "Give me the soul jade fruit."


    If something happens to Nangong Yan, she will die of guilt all her life.


    Sima Jing looked straight at Ji Qingxue: "well, as long as he marries yue''er, the soul jade fruit will be presented with both hands immediately."


    Up to now, as long as nangongyan can live, he will not hesitate to use any method.


    Ji Qingxue bit her lip flap and then said firmly, "OK, I promise you, I''ll let Nangong Yan marry simayue. Let''s go."


    Sima Jingxuan was a little happy. For a moment, he didn''t know whether Ji Qingxue was simple or stupid. He thought that these words could make him hand over the soul jade fruit?


    "Are you sure Nangong Yan will listen to you?" Sima Jing said suspiciously.


    Ji Qingxue thought, it shouldn''t be, but there''s no way at present. She and Sima Jing can''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment. She can''t stand in such a stalemate all the time.


    They can afford it, but nangongyan can''t.


    "He should promise." Ji Qingxue said this without confidence.


    Sima Jingxuan asked again, "what if he doesn''t want to?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll tie him up and throw him into his bridal chamber."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sima Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t restrain his smile. He laughed loudly. Ji Qingxue was so cute that he didn''t even hurt his chest.


    Since ancient times, women have been forced to worship. How can a wife bind her husband to marry someone else.


    "You''re not afraid of his revenge?" Sima Jingxuan joked.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head honestly: "I''m not afraid. He can''t beat me now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to say, sometimes Ji Qingxue''s words are really outrageous.


    Sima Jing hung to see Ji Qingxue staring at her, so he had to put away his smile: "for the sake of insurance, I''d better give him the soul jade fruit on the day he marries yue''er."


    "You..." Ji Qingxue was angry. The Sima Jingxuan thought twice every step. He wanted to take one step and look at three steps.


    Such a thoughtful person must devise strategies, but he is unwilling to take any risk, even if it is only a little.


    But Ji Qingxue is most afraid of this kind of people. It is said that it is easy to hide from hidden arrows. If you get too close to this kind of people, you can''t be bitten one day.


    When they were in a stalemate, the man outside the door said faintly, "doctor Ji, it seems that you have more and more courage recently. Even I dare to make decisions for the king."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked at the door and saw that Nangong Yan changed into a blue robe and walked steadily towards them.


    Ji Qingxue is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. Nangong Yan, you are impatient!

 Chapter 61

    Seeing that Nangong Yan came to another hall as if nothing had happened, Ji Qing Xuedun was in a hurry. Didn''t he know his body? He didn''t lie in bed and rest well and ran out to do something.


    "Nangong Yan, what are you doing here if you don''t take the house well!"


    Ji Qingxue is very angry about nangongyan''s desperate behavior. Can''t he listen to him once? He always makes trouble like this.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue in such a hurry, Nangong Yan was very happy, but... He knocked her on the forehead impolitely: "you are really good at it. Do you really want me to marry the princess of that month?"


    As soon as Ji Qingxue heard this, he had no confidence in his heart, so he had to say in a low voice, "this is the only way to save you. The soul jade fruit is still in their hands."


    Of course, Nangong Yan knows that Ji Qingxue did it for him, but he just can''t hear her want to marry others.


    He said to Sima Jingxuan, "it''s a pity that you think highly of the king and try your best to design it for me. It''s a pity that the king never likes to be controlled by others, and what the king wants to say has already been made clear in the hall, so this man will never marry."


    I have only one princess.


    Ji Qingxue remembered that he said this to the ambassador of the kingdom that day in the main hall.


    Then Nangong Yan continued, "it''s enough to have such a person."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan. He immediately smiled, natural and unrestrained.


    Seeing their actions, Sima Jing''s hanging hand had already clenched his fist in his wide sleeve, and the sudden green tendons could be seen faintly. We can see how much endurance he needed at the moment to resist the soaring killing intention in his heart.


    He just came a step late. Ji Qingxue became someone else''s princess. Nangong Yan robbed her and what originally belonged to him.


    If not, the person standing beside her today should be his Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Jingxuan deliberately said, "is king Rui really going to give up, and what about the poison in your body?"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and exuded a dangerous smell: "in fact, what I''m curious about is another thing. I''ve had this poison since I was a child. Others only think I''m weak, but they don''t know where you learned it."


    Sima Jing smiled: "maybe I know more than you think."


    Nangong Yan said indifferently, "if you know how, if you don''t know how."


    After that, Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to go.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed him and said, "no, I haven''t got the soul jade fruit yet."


    Nangong Yan pulled her into his arms and said helplessly, "go, go home."


    Sima Jingxuan behind him suddenly rushed to Nangong Yan and said loudly, "Nangong Yan, don''t you really want to know why you have hidden cold poison in your body since you were born? Why does the respected Master suddenly want to kill you? Don''t you want to know the truth about all this?"


    Ji Qingxue in her arms obviously feels that Nangong Yan''s body is suddenly stiff. She knows about the cold poison in Nangong Yan''s body, but when did his master want to kill him.


    Nangong Yan''s reaction was calmer than Sima Jingxuan thought. He said, "No."


    After all, paper can''t wrap the fire. When it''s time for him to know, he can''t hide it.


    At the moment, he just doesn''t want to hear this Sima Jing talking nonsense, because his eyes looking at Ji Qingxue are too naked, and the affection hidden there makes him very uncomfortable.


    The woman who dares to covet him, Sima Jingxuan, is ready to pay the price?


    Nangong Yan left without hesitation. Sima Jingxuan stood in the courtyard in a trance. For a long time, he said without looking back: "you heard what he said."


    Out of the house came a man in black with a ghost face and a tusk mask. His voice was cold and dead: "I heard it."


    Sima Jingxuan turned around and looked at him: "what do you think?"


    "Nangong Yan has always acted like this, but..." the eyes of the man in black are like a sharp sword and shoot straight at Sima Jing: "just now, you didn''t do your best when you started with Ji Qingxue."


    Yes, Sima Jingxuan was really intentional. He kept his spare power just because he didn''t want to hurt Ji Qingxue.


    The man in Black said, "don''t ruin my plan because of your love for children, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    Sima Jingxuan selectively ignored his threat. Even if he had known him for many years, he couldn''t hold this man''s temper. He only knew that this man had always been strange and gloomy. They had a common enemy. He could help him achieve hegemony. That''s all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it hinder me."


    The man in black sneered: "it was Ji Qingxue who killed Nangong Yan that day when he was in yanhuilin. If I hadn''t appeared in time and taken you away, I''m afraid the plan would have been destroyed by your impulse. In my opinion, Ji Qingxue is a disaster!"


    In the last sentence, the man in black had a strong murderous spirit, as if Ji Qingxue would kill her immediately if she were in front of him at the moment.


    Having known him for many years, Sima Jingxuan could tell when he was really angry.


    Look at his reaction, I''m afraid it will be bad for Ji Qingxue!


    Sima Jing hung around with a dangerous smell: "you and I just cooperate. As for my affairs, I won''t bother you. I warn you, don''t touch Ji Qingxue''s hair. If there''s anything wrong with her, you and I will never give up."


    "Is she so important?"


    Sima Jing nodded. For him, Ji Qingxue was naturally very important.


    He thought that as soon as it was over, he would take her back to the kingdom of Wei, and she would become his only wife. They will be together forever and they will never be separated again.


    Looking at him, the man in black knew that he was sincere to Ji Qingxue, and he didn''t know what kind of ecstasy he was filled with. But he always has a feeling that one day, Sima Jingxuan will be destroyed by Ji Qingxue.


    "Well, I''m sorry to promise you won''t touch her now. But on the premise that she won''t block my plan, otherwise, I''ll kill you. After many things, I''ll give you the body."


    Sima Jingxuan is speechless. He can understate the killing. This man is really abnormal!


    He has been waiting for many years for today. Anyone who wants to stop him will die!


    On the way back to the palace, Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan, who was silent around her. Her eyes hesitated, as if she had something to say, but she refused to speak.


    Nangong Yan is very helpless. The little woman around her has looked at herself for a long time. Her eyes are eager to talk and stop


    "Ah Xue, don''t look at me like this. I can''t stand it." Ji Qingxue was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of his words. His face turned red when he "brushed", while Nangong Yan looked at the front and looked innocent.


    Bah, apprentice!

 Chapter 62

    Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue, "if you want to ask, just ask."


    They all stared at themselves for a long time, with an expression of desire to talk and stop. At the moment, she engraved her thoughts on her face.


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "just now, Sima Jingxuan said about your master..."


    Nangong Yan''s face changed slightly. Although she knew she might ask about it, when she was asked, Nangong Yan suddenly had a severe pain in the wound on her back.


    Although, it has healed for a long time.


    Nangong Yan thought for a long time. Where should he start.


    "Tianshan is closely related to the royal family of Dayan. It is Dayan''s eyes in the folk and Jianghu. When I was seven years old, my father sent me to Tianshan to learn martial arts. My body was extremely weak because of the cold poison in my body. My father wanted me to strengthen my body through martial arts."


    "Tianshan only accepts twelve disciples over the years, and I happen to be the youngest of Tianshan disciples, so I naturally become twelve. Shifu and senior brother love me very much. Maybe they are tired of intrigues in the palace. I lived the most peaceful days in Tianshan."


    Nangong Yan looked very gentle at the moment. The light moonlight fell all over his shoulders. Ji Qingxue also smiled very gently: "with a mischievous person like you in Tianshan, your master and senior brother must have a headache."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head, "why am I so naughty? I''m the most obedient disciple in Tianshan Mountain. Senior brothers sneak down the mountain, but I''m hiding it for them."


    "Oh, I don''t see. Where are you obedient?" Ji Qingxue said deliberately.


    Nangong Yan no longer retorted, but continued: "in Tianshan, no one knows my identity except master. I''m just twelve, ordinary Yan twelve."


    Everything was fine. If that hadn''t happened, he would still be Yan 12 in Tianshan Mountain, with master and senior brother.


    Unfortunately, the most useless word in the world is "if".


    "Later." Ji Qingxue knew that something must have happened later, because Sima Jingxuan just said that Nangong Yan''s master wanted to kill him.


    Nangong Yan put away his smile and his face sank: "I will always remember that it was master''s birthday. After three rounds of drinking, senior brothers and I were drunk. When we woke up, senior brothers and I were in a huge iron cage."


    Ji Qingxue''s heart was instantly raised. She always had a terrible premonition in her heart. It wouldn''t really be what she thought.


    Then Nangong Yan said, "when we don''t understand what happened, a man wearing an iron mask stood in the iron cage. He said something I can''t forget so far."


    Ji Qing paused and asked, "what is it?"


    ¡ª¡ªTwelve of you, only one person can get out of this iron cage alive today.


    The man said so.


    Recalling the situation of that day, Nangong Yan was like being in an ice cellar. He stood at the edge of the cage and watched his beloved senior brother kill each other like crazy.


    Because they all want to live, they all want to live.


    Nangong Yan can''t do it. It''s his senior brother who loves him. How can he do it.


    Until warm blood splashed on his face, the seventh senior brother had killed all the other ten people. Now only he and nangongyan are left.


    Holding a dagger stained with the blood of his fellow senior brothers, the seventh senior brother approached Nangong Yan step by step.


    "Twelve, since you came to Tianshan Mountain, I know you are different from us." seventh elder martial brother said coldly.


    Somehow, Nangong Yan was very calm at that time: "seven elder martial brothers, twelve is twelve. There is nothing different."


    The seventh senior brother sneered: "Tianshan has been spying on various military secrets for the Dayan royal family, and Tianshan receives 12 disciples every year, but only one will be left. Do you know where the other 11 have gone?"


    Nangong Yan''s body is stiff, isn''t it


    The seventh senior brother had a cruel smile on his mouth: "yes, the other 11 people were naturally killed by the other one. It''s enough to leave only one useful person. That''s the truth."


    Nangong Yan suddenly asked him, "did you know this from the beginning?"


    "Of course," said seventh elder martial brother coldly, "I knew from the time I entered Tianshan mountain that only one of us could live in the end."


    "So your kindness to everyone and me is hypocritical?" Nangong Yan''s whole body is shaking. That''s the tenderest seventh senior brother in ordinary days.


    The seventh senior brother said: "of course, I just want you to relax your vigilance, just to wait for the test day."


    Nangong Yan''s heart was completely cold. He thought everything was false. He thought he had a sharp blade hidden in the warmth he got.


    Nangong Yan suddenly burst out laughing: "in this way, it''s really difficult for the seventh senior brother. It''s really troublesome to play on the occasion on weekdays."


    The seventh senior brother didn''t care. Nangong Yan''s words were full of ridicule. He held a dagger and walked over with a grim smile: "twelve, it''s time to end. Go at ease."


    The seventh senior brother stabbed nangongyan in the chest directly, but nangongyan avoided it lightly. He said calmly, "seventh senior brother, I''m afraid you''re going today."


    "Talk big!" the seventh elder martial brother threw his dagger and fought with Nangong Yan.


    But the more you beat senior brother Qi, the colder you feel.


    How did the twelve martial arts become so high?


    Nangong Yan recorded the whirlwind leg and swept the seventh senior brother to the ground. His mouth vomited blood and his face was unbelievable: "Twelve your martial arts..."


    Nangong Yan stopped, looked at the people on the ground and said, "Twelve no talents, my martial arts has always been the highest among the senior brothers, but I don''t show much in ordinary days."


    The seventh senior brother suddenly became crazy: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I planted it in your hand for more than ten years. Good, what a Yan twelve!"


    Then the seventh elder martial brother picked up the dagger on the ground and buried it in his chest. He smiled relieved: "twelve, i... I have been sincere to you."


    "Seventh elder martial brother!" Nangong Yan was very distressed. Why did this happen?


    Nangong Yan slowly closed his eyes. At this time, the iron door had been opened. The iron man standing outside said, "your last opponent is me."


    Nangong Yan got up and walked out of the cage slowly. He looked at the man in front of him: "why on earth?"


    The iron faced man didn''t speak any more, but directly pulled out his long knife.


    The iron faced man makes a deadly move, but Nangong Yan only defends but cannot attack.


    Until, Nangong Yan''s body was severely scratched by the long knife. Suddenly, blood gushed, and Nangong Yan''s whole back was red with blood.


    Nangong Yanqiang propped up his falling body and asked, "master, why on earth is this?"


    Yuqingzi under the iron face didn''t expect that Nangong Yan already knew his identity. No wonder he just couldn''t defend and attack.


    Yuqingzi uncovered the iron face: "twelve, you must die today."


    Nangong Yan looked fierce. He pointed to the eleven bodies behind him: "see, some of the people lying there were even brought up by yourself. How can you be cruel?"


    The answer to nangongyan is a more fierce move.


    That day, Nangong Yan endured his injury and fought with yuqingzi for a long time. Finally, he only lost both sides.


    "Tell me, why on earth?" Nangong''s eyes were red, like an enraged Beast.


    Yuqingzi didn''t tell nangongyan the reason. He ran away.


    On that day, there was no Yan 12 in Tianshan.


    Yes, but Wang Rui, Nangong Yan, has neither a master nor a senior brother.

 Chapter 63

    Ji Qingxue listened for a long time and felt something in her heart. She really didn''t think that Nangong Yan had a similar experience with herself.


    Nangong Yan looked very calm when he said this past, as if he was talking about other people''s things and had nothing to do with himself.


    But Ji Qingxue knows that such pain will accompany him all his life.


    "Miracle doctor Ji, your expression will make me feel that you are worried about me." Nangong Yan teased.


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look. When is it, and he was in the mood to say this.


    "Do you have the whereabouts of your master now?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "now he''s in the dungeon of the palace. However, he won''t reveal a word about what happened that year."


    Well, Ji Qingxue thought and said, "take me to prison. Maybe I can try."


    "You?" Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue suspiciously. The most severe punishment in the palace never let yuzhenzi speak. What can she do


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s smiling expression, Nangong Yan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Yes, how could he forget it? Ji Qingxue can hypnosis in the western regions.


    "As you said, for people like yuzhenzi, ordinary punishment is useless, and attacking the heart is the best policy."


    Ji Qingxue walked forward alone. Nangong Yan hurriedly followed him: "yes, thank you for your advice. I have been taught."


    In particular, the word "love imperial concubine" was deliberately dragged by nangongyan. Ji Qingxue was uncomfortable by him, so she had to speed up her pace, so that she couldn''t help giving nangongyan a few needles to cure her illness.


    Looking at the figure of someone who fled, Nangong Yan smiled very proud. See how you can escape my palm.


    The palace dungeon.


    Before nangongyan and Ji Qingxue went to the dungeon, Ji Qingxue gave nangongyan a pill: "the moisture in the dungeon is too heavy. Now the poison in your body is unstable. It''s better to guard against it."


    Nangong Yan looked up and swallowed it: "it''s still Aifei who is considerate."


    Ji Qingxue spat: "don''t talk and lead the way quickly!"


    Nangong Yan said in a voice, "yes, what the concubine said is what she said."


    Ji Qingxue choked and couldn''t say a word. Why didn''t he find this man so rude before.


    Ji Qingxue followed nangongyan to the deepest part of the dungeon. Standing in front of the prison door, nangongyan took a deep breath. Ji Qingxue came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "what should be faced is always faced, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan turned back and smiled at her: "don''t worry, it''s over."


    They entered the cell. Yuzhenzi was sleeping in the corner. He was too lazy to turn over when he heard the news.


    "Yuzhenzi, won''t you say it?"


    After all, it was a master who had taught himself for ten years. Nangong Yan couldn''t bear to take his life after all. As long as he was willing to say who was behind the scenes, he wouldn''t embarrass him.


    Yuzhenzi turned over and said, "I just followed the trial rules of Tianshan dynasties. You know all this. What else do you want me to say?"


    Nangong Yan sneers at him repeatedly. He doesn''t really think he''s a fool.


    "If there is a rule that only one person will be left in the trial, then I won that year. Why do you want to fight me again?"


    Yuzhenzi, you clearly wanted to kill me. Your purpose has long been hidden in your moves. Now why hide it. Nangong Yan said.


    Yuzhenzi sat up. The wound on his body had begun to rot, emitting bursts of stench: "no one instructed me. All this is what I should do as the leader of Tianshan Mountain."


    Yuzhenzi said the word "trial" most, but Nangong Yan understood that the things in those years would not be so simple.


    If yuzhenzi wanted to kill him, there were countless opportunities in ten years to kill him easily, but he chose the day of trial. Someone must have ordered him.


    Ji Qingxue looked dignified. She said to Nangong Yan, "go out first. I want to talk to him alone."


    Nangong Yan was worried and insisted on staying.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said, "Nangong Yan, if you believe me, go out."


    Nangong Yan still wanted to say something, but when he saw Ji Qingxue''s firm expression, he had to go out.


    After Nangong Yan left, Ji Qingxue looked at yuzhenzi and worshipped him.


    "Master, I''m Qingxue. I''m nangongyan..." Ji Qingxue paused a little, and then continued, "it''s nangongyan''s princess."


    Yuzhenzi had a faint smile on his face: "do you know what happened between me and Nangong Yan?"


    "Listen to him about it." Ji Qingxue said.


    "Then you will call me master."


    Ji Qingxue said, "that''s just because Nangong Yan is obsessed with him."


    "Oh? Don''t you know what?" yuzhenzi''s dirty hair fell on his face, covering up the look on his face at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "Nangong Yan once said that Tianshan was ordered by the Dayan royal family. Presumably, in addition to the people of the Dayan royal family, who can order the head of Tianshan?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words are like a thunder. Yuzhenzi is finally willing to look at her. She is a smart girl. It''s a pity that if people are too smart, it may not be a good thing.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." yuzhenzi continued to lie down, ready to make up for another sleep.


    Ji Qingxue''s face sank: "you must know what I''m talking about, but I just don''t know who you''re following. The prince, the king of Qi, or..."


    The one with the highest power.


    Ji Qingxue has a shallow smile on her face: "If I guessed correctly, the trial in those years was just to kill nangongyan. Tianshan''s rule is that only one of the twelve people can live. If he dies in the trial, the reason will be aboveboard. Even if the emperor blames, you have a legitimate reason. But you didn''t expect that nangongyan survived in the end. So you had to do it yourself, didn''t you?"


    Yuzhenzi didn''t answer, but every word Ji Qingxue said deeply hit yuzhenzi''s heart, making waves in his heart.


    Nangong Yan should have thought of such a simple thing long ago. Maybe he didn''t want to believe it. He always wanted to hear it from yuzhenzi''s mouth before he would believe it.


    Ji Qingxue said, "what Qingxue wants to say has been finished. I will persuade him. As for you, take care of yourself."


    When Ji Qingxue left, yuzhenzi suddenly said, "you will always be with him."


    This child, he''s really lonely.


    Ji Qingxue recalled the corners of her mouth and said, "that''s nature."


    Yuzhenzi nodded, that''s good, that''s good.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue''s words are not all right.


    Yuzhenzi knew that nangongyan would be alive after the trial.


    He said that Nangong Yan was his most proud disciple and his martial arts were handed over by him. How could he not know his strength.


    He also knew that he could not escape for long, but he could delay for a while.


    He is old. Let him take some things to the loess.

 Chapter 64

    Ji Qingxue went out of the dungeon, but he saw that Nangong Yan had been guarding the door of the dungeon. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky and didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue walked over, looked at it, and looked at that day: "is it so beautiful?"


    Nangong Yan turned to his side and said, "it''s not as good as you."


    "Bah!" Ji Qingxue said without hesitation. The man was getting more and more out of shape.


    Ji Qingxue hesitated to tell Nangong Yan about the dungeon, but Nangong Yan opened his mouth first: "ah Xue, let''s go back."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and obediently let him lead him to the direction of picking the star Pavilion.


    Don''t you ask anything? Ji Qingxue is very strange. Doesn''t he really want to know about his master?


    Nangong Yantou said without looking back, "I guessed the result when you came out. How can a man with firm will be bewitched by hypnosis."


    Ji Qingxue is silent. Nangong Yan, are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid! I don''t believe you can''t guess such an obvious thing.


    Nangong Yan returned to the star picking Pavilion. Yun''er stood at the door and said that the king of Qi was coming.


    Nangong Yan immediately frowned. What''s the fourth brother doing here.


    When Nangong Yan entered the room, Nangong Qi rushed over like a whirlwind: "fifth brother, are you okay?"


    Nangong Qi looked up and down. Nangong Yan was very disgusted and put aside his hand: "what are you doing? Of course I''m fine."


    Nangong Qi looked at him seriously: "I''ve heard that you rejected the request of Wei Guo and his relatives?"


    It turned out that he came for this. Nangong Yan sat down on the stool and looked very leisurely: "I thought you had something. It was because of the marriage. Yes, I refused. So what?"


    Nangong Qi widened his eyes: "so what? One of their dowries, but soul Yuguo! Doesn''t your disease need it? What do you think of you?"


    Ji Qingxue stood at the door and listened quietly, without any intention of interrupting.


    Nangong Yan took a sip of tea and said calmly, "even if they have soul jade fruit, you should know me. No one can force me to do things you don''t like."


    Nangong Qi is in a hurry. What kind of temper does he play when his life is at stake!


    "You don''t want to die?" Nangong Qi was almost angry with his brother!


    "Of course, life is necessary, but not on the premise of marrying Sima Yue."


    "You can''t promise them and deal with them first. When they hand over the soul jade fruit, you can think of another way."


    Nangong Yan poured out the tea in his hand: "No."


    Seeing that Nangong Yan said it very firmly, Nangong Qi had no choice but to take him. He looked back and saw Ji Qingxue standing at the door for a long time.


    Recalling that he had just persuaded his fifth brother to marry Sima Yue in front of his younger sister-in-law, he was suddenly embarrassed: "younger sister-in-law, how are you recently?"


    Ji Qingxue gave him a faint smile: "OK."


    Nangong Qi winked at Nangong Yan when Ji Qingxue couldn''t see him: smelly boy, your daughter-in-law is here. Why didn''t you tell me earlier.


    After receiving someone''s eyes, Nangong Yan spread his hands and said he was innocent.


    Nangong Qi smiled very brightly and hurriedly welcomed Ji Qingxue in: "sister-in-law, why are you standing outside the door? It''s cold and cold."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I just saw my fourth brother discussing things with nangongyan. Qingxue was inconvenient to disturb, so I had to stand outside the door."


    The smile on Nangong Qi''s face was stiff and stiff. Didn''t he hear what he said just now.


    Nangong Yan glared at Nangong: "don''t you go yet?"


    Nangong Qi is very sad. He is really his married brother. The water poured out is not too obvious!


    Nangong Qi looked up and said, "before you come back, I have asked my servants to clean up my room for me. I want to stay in Prince Rui''s house."


    Nangong Qi knew that it was not very kind of him and his wife to stay here and disturb others, so he left the star picking pavilion very consciously and locked the door for them.


    Nangong Qi smiled vaguely at Nangong Yan. Brother five, I can only do this for you. Next, it''s up to you!


    Nangong Yan pressed the center of his eyebrows with a headache. There was a fourth brother. He was afraid that the palace would be restless again.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue has sat beside Nangong Yan. She said earnestly: "you must get the soul jade fruit within a month."


    His body is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. If she doesn''t get the soul jade fruit as soon as possible, even if she gives away her hands with needles, she will have nothing to do.


    "Of course I know, but..."


    "Are you worried about Sima Jingxuan''s plot?" Ji Qingxue said.


    Nangong Yan thought deeply and said, "he did it on purpose. He knew that my illness needed soul jade fruit, so he deliberately came to me and wanted to use it to force me to obey. However, how did he know, and I can''t guess his purpose."


    Everyone has his purpose in doing things. If you show your thoughts clearly, it''s nothing. You''re afraid of people like Sima Jingxuan, who hide their head and tail.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s deep frown, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to smooth him: "even if he has any ulterior purpose, it''s not as important as your life."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "does that want me to marry Sima Yue?"


    Just now in another hall, Ji Qingxue actually promised Sima Jingxuan.


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "we''ve tried to rob him openly or secretly, but it''s useless. Sima Jing''s hanging is quite deep in the city. It''s really difficult to get the line on him first."


    Ji Qingxue adopted a circuitous tactic. Nangong Yan suddenly accepted the smile on his face and became very serious: "ah Xue, you have never tried this method. Maybe even with soul jade fruit, you may not be able to cure my disease."


    Nangong Yan is telling the truth. Even with the soul jade fruit, Ji Qingxue is not sure that he can cure him.


    And if you don''t convince the soul jade fruit to be useful, more importantly, no one has ever treated it like this before. No one knows what side effects it will bring.


    However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, you have to try.


    Ji Qingxue said seriously, "you haven''t paid back the money yet. Why die? If Lord Yan dares to accept you, I''ll accept him!"


    Nangong Yan gently held Ji Qingxue in his arms: "with your ferocious appearance, the Lord of hell has to respect you."


    When I met you in the last days of my life, I don''t know whether you were too unfortunate or I was too lucky.


    Ah Xue, for you, I''m willing to try any method. As long as you''re by my side, it''s enough.

 Chapter 65

    Early in the morning, Ji Qingxue was sleeping soundly, and there was a rapid sound of knocking outside the door.


    Ji Qingxue was disturbed by the noise. She covered the quilt over her head, but the sound was getting louder and louder!


    Ji Qingxue suddenly sat up and was very impatient. He dared to disturb my mother''s sleep!


    I''m impatient. I''m in such a hurry to die, isn''t it!


    Ji Qingxue rolled up her sleeves and planned to go out for a fight. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "fourth brother, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Qi looked at the five younger brothers around him and the house. How did this man come out of here!


    "I have something to do with you!"


    Nangong Yan took Nangong Qi and said, "ah Xue slept very late last night. Don''t wake her up and let her sleep more."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue held the quilt and suddenly hooked the corners of her mouth, which became soft between her eyebrows and eyes.


    In the whole process, Nangong Qi heard his brother say "ah Xue slept very late last night", so he held Nangong Yan back.


    Seeing that he was not leaving, Nangong Yan looked at him inexplicably: "Why are you squeezing your eyes? Are you crazy?"


    Nangong Qi took a deep breath. This is the fifth brother. You can''t be rough!


    "I want to ask you, now that you have been married to your sister-in-law for several months, why haven''t you believed?"


    Nangong Yan disliked it very much: "I want you to take care of it."


    But the root of the ear still couldn''t help being red.


    After returning from the Wuling clan, he and Ji Qingxue still slept separately. Even though he had expressed his intention, they still didn''t take the last step.


    He knows that it is difficult for Ji Qingxue to fully accept himself. He has to take his time.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s reaction, Nangong Qi knew that they really didn''t believe it. At the moment, he seemed much more worried than someone: "fifth brother, you''re too much..."


    Nangong Yan pretended not to understand what he was, turned and left, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Nangong Qi kept buzzing in his ear like a fly: "I said five younger brothers, it''s a big deal to open branches and leaves for the royal family!"


    A popular calm God said leisurely, "if you want to drive, don''t say to open branches, you can blossom!"


    Nangong was defeated immediately. It seems that the fifth brother''s skill of being angry and not paying for his life is growing day by day!


    mid-lake pavilion.


    Nangong Yan''s face was black and his eyebrows were impatient. After walking all the way, he listened to someone nagging all the way. How can he be in a good mood!


    "Come on, fourth brother, don''t you have something to say to me? I can go if you don''t say it!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s momentum to go, Nangong Qi hurriedly grabbed him and looked distressed: "the fifth brother has grown up. He doesn''t even want to hear the fourth brother say two words. He wants to think about that year..."


    Do it again!


    Nangong Yan sat directly on the stone bench and said helplessly, "I won''t go. Just say it. What are you talking about?"


    Nangong Qi narrowed his eyes. This is his good fifth brother!


    However, his expression became very serious: "five younger brothers, the people in the palace have heard that the father emperor has pointed out Princess Yue to the concubine room. Maybe the imperial edict will come to the house soon."


    Nangong Yan frowned. The father emperor said that he was not clear enough on the hall that day. How could he still do such a thing.


    Nangong Qi patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "my father is also for you. I think my younger brothers and sisters will understand."


    Ask ah Xue to understand something and finally ease the relationship to the current level. At least she won''t resist her approach. She says she doesn''t mind, but when Sima Yue really enters the house, she must be very uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "fourth brother, you don''t think it''s really settled when your father and Emperor say it."


    Nangong Qi''s secret way is not good. I''m afraid the fifth brother will fight with his father.


    Sure enough, but for a long time, the messenger in the palace came to Prince Rui''s house.


    "King Rui takes the order." father-in-law Li sweeps the dust from his hands and says in a shrill voice, "to heaven, the emperor calls, King Rui Nangong Yan and Princess Sima Yue of the state of Wei are Tiancheng. It''s really a match made in heaven. Now we make an engagement..."


    Before he finished reading the decree, Nangong Yan forced the decree from Duke Li.


    Duke Li was startled by his move and pointed to Nangong Yan and said, "Prince Rui, what are you doing? You are disrespectful to the emperor!"


    Nangong Yan sneers, disrespectful? You haven''t seen the real disrespect!


    Nangong Yan held the imperial edict in his hand and directly used his internal power to shock it into fragments. As soon as his hand was raised, the fragments scattered all over the ground.


    Duke Li''s face was very white. He rushed straight up, holding the fragments in his hands and panicked: "Prince Rui, don''t you want to die? Even the imperial edict dare to be damaged?"


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands down and his whole body was full of pride: "go back and tell my father that I won''t go anyway. Anyway, the engagement was made by him and I want to marry him myself."


    Nangong Yan turned and left, leaving only father-in-law Li with a natural and unrestrained figure and a broken imperial edict.


    "What a sin!" father-in-law Li lived for a long time. For the first time, he saw a master who was more willful than the emperor, which hurt him. How can he make a job back!


    Moon Palace.


    The emperor threw away the memorial in his hand and looked at Duke Li, who knelt in the hall to apologize: "what, he really said that?"


    Grandpa Li was trembling all over at the moment. He nodded very hard: "go back to the emperor. I have wrapped up the imperial edict fragment damaged by the prince. Would you like to have a look?"


    The emperor was so angry that his chest was stuffy and flustered, and dark clouds covered his face: "look, this Yan son is really more and more bold, and even I dare not pay attention to him! Hum, Sima Yue, he must marry if he marries or not, otherwise I won''t tear down his Rui palace!"


    Ji Qingxue woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Nangong Yan standing in front of the window in a trance.


    "What are you looking at?" Ji Qingxue rubbed his eyes and stretched his waist. He slept comfortably when he returned to the cage!


    Nangong Yan walked over and sat beside the bed: "I didn''t see anything. I was just thinking, when can Aifei let the king sleep?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was red, and what he said was a hint of tone.


    "I''ve been sleeping in my study for a long time. I used to forget it, but now my body is getting worse day by day. I have to sleep in the cold study. I''m afraid my body will not survive sooner or later." Nangong Yan said to himself, not wronged!


    Then, Nangong Yan changed his face and forced himself to smile: "ah Xue, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I''m fine. It doesn''t matter even if I sleep in the study all the time. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Who''s worried about him! Ji Qingxue turned his eyes when he heard these words. Who did he learn this move from!


    Seeing that he still had the idea of going on, Ji Qingxue was deeply afraid that his ears would continue to be damaged, so he quickly stopped him: "OK, OK. I promise to let you come back to sleep, OK?"


    Nangong Yan immediately smiled happily: "OK."


    Ji Qingxue sighed at the speed of changing his face. It''s a virtue with his fourth brother!

 Chapter 66

    Yun''er heard from the servant that the emperor forced Nangong Yan to make a marriage appointment. She was in a hurry. What about the princess?


    The princess had to be told about it, so she hurried to the star picking Pavilion.


    MuQing was just about to go out. When she saw yun''er, she was about to say hello, but she ignored him as if she hadn''t seen him.


    Mu Qing''s face is inexplicable. It seems that he hasn''t offended the eldest lady recently. How can he ignore people!


    He shook his head. It''s a good old saying. A woman''s heart needle is right. Forget it. It''s important to do business!


    When yun''er arrived at the star picking Pavilion, Ji Qingxue was studying ancient prescriptions in medical books and looked fascinated.


    "Princess, you are still in the mood to read!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes didn''t leave the book: "what''s the matter? Who made us miss yun''er angry?"


    "It''s not me, princess. Something big has happened!" said yun''er.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t lift her eyelids: "what''s the matter?"


    "The emperor has arranged for the prince to marry the state of Wei. The prince will marry Sima Yue soon."


    Without the expected rage, Ji Qingxue just answered a word lightly: "Oh."


    oh That''s it.


    Yun''er''s heart cooled when he saw Ji Qingxue''s attitude. The prime minister wanted to marry another woman as the main room, but he was not angry at all.


    Yun''er came forward and took the medical book from Ji Qingxue. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "Oh, princess, when is it? You''re still in the mood to see this. Find a way quickly!"


    Ji Qingxue just turned around. She looked at yun''er and her face was still crazy and indifferent: "then I ask you, is it the emperor''s official or the princess''s official?"


    "Of course it''s the emperor." yun''er didn''t understand. The princess asked what she wanted to do.


    Ji Qingxue took the medical book and knocked her on the head: "that''s great. The whole swallow has to listen to the emperor. Not to mention the imperial decree of this marriage, what else can I do?"


    Yun''er quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, no, the imperial edict was destroyed by the king on the spot."


    The smile on Ji Qingxue''s face deepened, and the imperial edict was destroyed? Yes, yes, it''s really like what nangongyan will do!


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue beat out at the door with a gold needle in her hand. She shouted, "it''s very comfortable outside the door!"


    Nangong Yan entered the room, and the gold needle was firmly stuck between the fingers of the palm of her right hand. It was very dangerous. The woman really said to do it immediately, without ambiguity.


    Nangong Yan raised the golden needle in his hand: "you are murdering your husband!"


    Ji Qingxue replied unhappily: "what does the prince do when he returns to the star picking pavilion? Shouldn''t he order his servants to buy things?"


    Nangong Yan stared at her suspiciously. Was she jealous?


    Ji Qingxue is very uncomfortable by Nangong Yan. His eyes are too strong and hot. She can''t control it.


    Yue''er smiled secretly when she saw their posture. No wonder the princess didn''t care, because the prince''s whole heart was on the princess.


    Yun''er finally felt relieved. When they didn''t pay attention, she slipped out secretly. If she disturbed others at this time, she would be split by thunder.


    As soon as yun''er left, Nangong Yan went forward and firmly circled Ji Qingxue in his arms.


    "Why, you were jealous when Sima Yue?" Nangong Yan''s chin was against Ji Qingxue''s head, faint fragrance, constantly stimulating someone''s nerves.


    Ji Qingxue pushed nangongyan away directly, with an angry face: "I''m jealous, I''ll be jealous? You put..."


    Nangong Yan glanced at her lightly.


    Ji Qingxue immediately changed her mouth: "what nonsense do you put!"


    Nangong Yan shook his shoulders and suddenly laughed. He pointed to Ji Qingxue and said, "ah Xue, you are obviously jealous, and I''m afraid it''s old vinegar that has been brewed for a long time!"


    Ji Qingxue was bored to death by him. She really wanted to give her a shot directly. She pretended to be vicious: "believe it or not, I can''t laugh anymore!"


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Yan immediately shuddered, but his shaking shoulder still revealed his most real idea.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes. It seems that she really needs to give him an injection. This time it''s a free gift, so she won''t accept his silver.


    Who knows, Nangong Yan suddenly hugged her. He buried his head deeply in Ji Qingxue''s neck: "ah Xue, I''m very happy to know that you care about me so much."


    Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly became ethereal. Ji Qingxue was like being in the clouds.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue has been held by Nangong Yan for nearly half an hour. Ji Qingxue has been holding his face red. Her voice is as small as a fly head: "Nangong Yan, you should let go of me!"


    Nangong Yan made jin''er shake his head. He was greedy for her warmth and could hold her for a moment.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan has no sign of letting go, Ji Qingxue tears silently in her heart. My mother is going to lose her life at night!


    An idea suddenly flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes. He said to the people in his arms, "it''s not impossible for me to let go, but there must be a condition."


    "What conditions do you say?" Ji Qingxue said.


    Nangong Yan said, "you see, we''ve been married for some time. You don''t call me husband. If you really don''t want to, you have to think of another nickname. Don''t be like others!"


    nickname What''s the matter with nangongyan today?


    Ji Qingxue has made it difficult to get a close nickname.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue had an idea.


    She said tentatively, "two... Two fires?"


    Hearing the nickname that his beloved imperial concubine married for him, Nangong Yan suddenly felt heartache.


    Second fire? Second goods? This is the name of some wonderful flower.


    Ji Qingxue, you did it on purpose!


    Ji Qingxue quickly put away the smile on her face. She deliberately said, "no, I think erhuo sounds good."


    Nangong Yan helped his forehead. He was unable to laugh or cry. Two fires and two goods. It was obvious that he was scolding himself.


    Nangong Yan looked down and saw Ji Qingxue''s slightly proud look, but someone just couldn''t stand it.


    So he directly bowed his head and kissed Ji Qingxue''s slightly cool lips.


    He was very satisfied to see Ji Qingxue''s eyes staring like a bronze bell.


    After a kiss, Ji Qingxue wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. She angrily said, "you did it on purpose."


    Nangongyan nodded seriously, because he said that he had always been very serious about Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue had 10000 little donkeys whistling past in her heart. She regretted that she should give him a needle when he was weakest, which made him paralyzed and unable to move. See if he dared to mess around!


    Seeing Ji Qingxue wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun face, Nangong Yan knew she was scolding herself in her heart.


    Nangong Yan smiled gently, so a leisure and comfortable life is what he wants. He will never allow others to disturb this rare peace.

 Chapter 67

    At night, the cool wind rises everywhere, and Ji Qingxue sneaks back to the prime minister''s house.


    East yard.


    Ji Qingling slowly removes his coat and plans to go to bed, but he is startled by Ji Qingxue who turns over the window.


    Ji Qingling is about to call for help, but Ji Qingxue covers his mouth and nose.


    Ji Qingxue threatened: "Ji Qingling, if you dare to call, I will kill you immediately."


    Ji Qingling held back his fear and shook his head violently.


    Ji qingxuesong gave up his hand. Ji Qingling immediately shouted for help: "help!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were awe inspiring. He kicked her in the abdomen and kicked her far away. She covered her abdomen with cold sweat. It''s true. I can''t believe it. I have to force her to kiss her feet!


    "Why don''t you shout? You keep shouting! " Ji Qingxue looks at Ji Qingling with a smile, but Ji Qingling can''t help shrinking.


    But Ji Qingling suddenly smiled. She said, "Ji Qingxue, I tell you, the emperor will order me to be the Crown Princess right away. At that time, you have to kneel down and lift my shoes. No matter what time, you have to be trampled on by me."


    At this time, Ji Qingxue is more sure. Ji Qingling''s brain really doesn''t work well. What if she becomes a crown princess? It''s necessary to call her.


    Ji Qingxue dodged and slapped Ji Qingling, and Ji Qingling fell directly to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and looked at her indifferently: "Ji Qingling, do you think I dare not hit you when you become the crown princess?" She raised her hand and grabbed Ji Qingling''s neck. "Who gave you your confidence?"


    Ji Qingling beat Ji Qingxue''s hand with both hands. She looked at her angrily: "let go... Let go of me. I''m the crown princess. You dare to be rude to me. I''ll let the crown prince kill your nine families!"


    Ji Qingxue listened to the music: "nine nationalities? If Ji Qingling really wants to kill my nine families, should you be included? If you want to die, I will fulfill you. Why bother the nine families? "


    Ji Qingxue let go. Ji Qingling breathed heavily. She said in a deep voice, "I ask you, where did you get the medicine you gave simayue?"


    Ji Qingling deliberately avoided her sight: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Ji Qingxue sneered and pressed her shoulder with her hand. Ji Qingling exhaled in pain, sweating all over.


    "Ji Qingxue, what have you done to me?" It hurts, it hurts!


    Ji Qingxue smiled very gently and moving: "it''s nothing. I just put a gold needle into your acupoint. It will swim all over your body with your blood. Finally, you will die, and the appearance of death is extremely ugly."


    "You wicked woman!" Ji Qingling scolded Ji Qingxue for thousands of times. When she sits in the position of crown princess, she must break her body into pieces.


    "Let me ask you again, who gave you that medicine?" Ji Qingxue is impatient and refuses to say when she sees her. She plans to give her another shot and let her see the Lord of hell directly, so as not to waste time here.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingling quickly said, "it''s a man in black. He covered his face. I can''t see him clearly. I only know that the man who gave me the medicine is a man. He just taught me how to give the medicine to simayue, and didn''t say anything else."


    Ji Qingxue is lost in thought, man in black? Now that he''s covered, I''m afraid he''s someone we all know. Who would it be?


    Ji Qingling secretly pulls out the dagger hidden in her sleeve and stabs Ji Qingxue in the chest while Ji Qingxue is distracted. There is a strange smile on her face. Go to hell, Ji Qingxue!


    Ji Qingxue easily grabbed her wrist. At this time, the dagger was only three inches away from her chest. Ji Qingxue smiled with evil spirit: "yes, I have the courage to kill. But, you forget, I''m Ji Qingxue. "


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the dagger and directly opened her thigh with her backhand. Suddenly, blood gushed. Ji Qingling was scared and lost her color, and tears ran straight: "Ji Qingxue, how dare you do this to me! I''ll kill you! "


    Oh, there are many people who want to kill her. How old is Ji Qingling? Ji Qingxue couldn''t hear her useless ghost crying and wolf howling. She pasted the bloody dagger on Ji Qingling''s flower like face and smiled with some playfulness: "you say, if I make two or three cuts in your face. Do you think Nangong LAN will marry you as the crown princess? "


    Ji Qingling turned pale and said, "no, no!"


    She has nothing left. If she doesn''t have this face, the crown prince will not marry her. She has planned and designed for so long and is about to achieve her goal. How can she be cut off here!


    Ji Qingxue is very satisfied with the deterrent effect. No matter how much he says, this action is more effective.


    Especially for Ji Qingling, who is so stupid that he is dying, it is the most suitable!


    "Have you met that man since?" Ji Qingxue looked at the expression on Ji Qingling''s face firmly for fear of missing a trace of detail.


    Ji Qingling shook her head. She had never seen the man since she gave her the medicine.


    And so far she doesn''t understand why that man should help himself.


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and asked, "if you want to contact again, is there any special way?"


    "I usually go to the largest restaurant in Kyoto, but even if he comes, he will talk to me through a screen."


    Men, restaurants and bitter mustard. These are the only clues at present.


    Ji Qingxue smelled the bitter mustard in the poisoned cup that day. She deliberately concealed it from nangongyan.


    Because there is no bitter mustard in the territory of Yan state, it only grows in the bitter and cold places in the far north. It was not a poison, but it can induce the toxicity of Fengwei grass itself.


    No one knows about nangongyan taking Fengwei grass. How did the news leak to other people''s ears? He knows too much about nangongyan''s injury at the moment and knows where to start, which can make him die faster!


    So Ji Qingxue is very angry. Who on earth has a deep hatred with Nangong Yan? He must die.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly grabbed Ji Qingling''s arm and shouted, "look at me!"


    Ji Qingling subconsciously looked into her eyes.


    Ji Qingxue''s low voice spread in her ear: "you are very tired and need to rest. You need to have a good rest."


    Listen, Ji Qingling''s eyes become empty, and the whole person is in a trance.


    "Forget it, forget that I came here today." Ji Qingxue is giving her a psychological hint, hoping that she will forget what she saw today.


    Maybe keeping Ji Qingling will help her find out the masked man.


    Ji Qingxue turned to leave, but suddenly saw a man standing at the door.


    Ji Qingxue was surprised. It seems that his skill has retreated recently. Even the people at the door haven''t noticed it.


    Ji Lin stood there for a long time, watching indifferently all the way.


    "Haven''t you broken off your relationship with my prime minister''s house? What are you doing back?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "yes. I broke off my relationship with the prime minister''s house, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t come back for revenge. "


    Ji Qingxue secretly pinched several gold needles in her hand. She was ready to fight, but Ji Lin just took a deep look at her and turned away.


    Ji Qingxue is a little confused. What does Ji Lin want to do and let her go like this?


    Does he have other plans?

 Chapter 68

    After returning from the prime minister''s house, Ji Qingxue felt that she was trapped in a bigger mystery.


    It seems that behind her and nangongyan, there are always people who are invisible. Their goal is nangongyan, but what''s the purpose?


    She didn''t understand and didn''t have time to study deeply. Nangong Yan had little time left. She had to get the soul jade fruit.


    People in the palace heard that the emperor had set up a family banquet in Yingfeng Pavilion and asked her to attend the banquet with Nangong Yan.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be about marriage. The emperor is giving a Hongmen banquet.


    Nangong Yan said expressionless, "father, he still hopes for it."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know what to say. She knew that the marriage with Sima Yue was beneficial in any way, but she was flustered.


    "Nangong Yan, it''s not a way for you to confront your father like this. It''s really impossible..."


    Ji Qingxue was interrupted by him before he finished his words. His sharp eyes were like a sword: "really not what?"


    "I..."


    Nangong Yan pressed step by step, and Ji Qingxue retreated until she retreated to the window and there was no way back.


    Nangong Yan bullied her and pressed her against the window. "Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue, do you want to say that you can''t, so let me marry simayue, right?"


    Ji Qingxue calmly accepted his gaze: "you know, your poison needs soul jade fruit to solve. You have come to this step. Are you willing to give up?"


    Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "of course not, but if you force me to do what I don''t want to do, it''s another matter."


    His temper was more stubborn than Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue had to stop looking and said uneasily, "don''t die."


    The kiss fell as light as a feather. Nangong Yan solemnly promised. Don''t worry, I won''t die so easily.


    Ji Qingxue is not used to being so close to him. He puts his hands against his chest: "you get up!"


    Nangong Yan bowed his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. What can you do for me?"


    He also played a rogue, didn''t he? Ji Qingxue smiled like a flower: "I can abolish you. Do you believe it?"


    A gold needle butted Nangong Yan''s neck. Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows: "don''t you plan to get up yet?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "love imperial concubine, you have underestimated your husband."


    Sooner or later, Nangong Yan quickly clasped Ji Qingxue''s hand behind him. With a slight force, the gold needle immediately fell to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue''s needle didn''t have any killing intention, so he gave nangongyan a chance to take advantage of it.


    Nangong Yan smiled and raised his hand to pinch Ji Qingxue''s face: "love imperial concubine, ignite at will, but you have to pay a price."


    "What?"


    Before Ji Qingxue understood the meaning of his words, she had been put into bed by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yanjie is so strong that she can''t move. Although she hasn''t eaten pork, no one has seen a pig run. With a woman''s keen intuition, she knows that it''s easy to have an accident if it goes on like this.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes became dark and unclear. He stroked every inch of Ji Qingxue''s face and had a glance of nostalgia.


    "Ah Xue, you can''t run away since you broke into xueru dreamland regardless of everything."


    You are destined to belong to me.


    Nangong Yan gently kissed Ji Qingxue''s face, from eyes to nose, from ears to thin lips, all the way down, and everything lit up a fire.


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes tightly, clasped the brocade quilt under her body with her hands, trembling all over.


    Nangong Yan propped up his body, raised his eyebrows and looked at someone: "what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid? "


    Ji Qingxue blew up his hair, suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "what am I afraid of!"


    It is one of Ji Qingxue''s iron blood principles that we should never admit counseling at any time.


    Nangong Yan laughed loudly. The woman''s reaction was so interesting!


    Nangong Yan turned over and lay beside her. Seeing this, Ji Qingxue was finally relieved. Her palm was so nervous that she was sweating.


    Nangong Yan looked at the top of the bed and suddenly asked, "ah Xue, if I die like this, what will happen?"


    "I''ll whip the corpse and remarry." When Ji Qingxue said this, he was very serious, but he listened to Nangong Yan''s heart. He was indeed the most poisonous woman. He didn''t even let go of the body when he died!


    Ji Qingxue then silently said, "so if you don''t want to be whipped, just live for me."


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "is your way of encouraging others always so special?"


    Ji Qingxue snorted. Nangong Yan''s body stuck to her and tightly wrapped her in her arms: "go to sleep and go into the palace later."


    Ji Qingxue moved uneasily: "it''s not good." After all, there are so many people waiting.


    Nangong Yan adjusted his body and changed into a comfortable position. He closed his eyes: "if Aifei really doesn''t want to sleep, we can continue the unfinished work just now."


    Ji Qingxue blushed like a burning cloud. Soon she fell asleep.


    After hearing Ji Qingxue''s steady breathing, Nangong Yan opened his eyes and stared at Ji Qingxue all the time.


    She hasn''t had a good rest for many days. There are light dark circles under her eyes.


    Nangong Yan whispered, "if not, how can you sleep well? What makes you so restless."


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, she was already in the palace.


    Yes, she was carried into the palace by Nangong Yan.


    At the thought of being watched all the way, Ji Qingxue wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Ji Qingxue severely beat Nangong Yan on the chest: "why don''t you wake me up!"


    I''ve lost face this time!


    Nangong Yan covered his chest and looked innocent: "don''t I have the heart to wake you up because you sleep so well? Instead of being grateful, you still treat me like this! "


    Nangong Yan pointed to his chest. The expression on his face seemed to be wronged by Tianda. Ji Qingxue was speechless.


    People who don''t know think what happened to nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes and said, "come on, who doesn''t know who? Do you think I''ll be fooled?"


    Ji Qingxue walked forward on her own. Ren Nangong Yan wouldn''t turn back how to call her behind her.


    She won''t be with him!


    Suddenly a breeze blew, and Ji Qingxue looked up. Well, Nangong Yan really looks good!


    Huh?


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan, who was handsome in front of him, and then looked behind him: "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and gently tapped her forehead: "stupid, don''t you know there is a kind of martial arts called lightness skill in the world?"


    Ji qingxuedun burst into tears. She really doesn''t have lightness skills. Does diaowia count?


    The setting sun will sink. In the backlight, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to her, with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "ah Xue, let''s go."


    Ji Qingxue had to admit his life and put his hand on it.


    here we go.

 Chapter 69

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue talked and laughed all the way to the Yingfeng Pavilion. When they were about to go in, they met Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Yue saw Nangong Yan standing there well and rushed over with an arrow. She held Nangong Yan''s hand tightly: "brother Yan, are you okay?"


    Nangong Yan frowned and motioned with his eyes, "Princess Yue, please respect yourself!"


    Sima Yue reluctantly let go. Brother Yan must know that he drugged him, so he was angry.


    Sima Yueqiang squeezed out a smile: "brother Yan, the emperor married us. Soon I will go to Prince Rui''s house to accompany you."


    Nangongyan looked indifferent and had no joy at all: "Princess Yue, the king has made it very clear about the marriage. It''s enough to have a princess in Prince Rui''s house. There''s no need for others."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and planned to go in. Sima Jingxuan, who had been silent behind him, suddenly asked, "there is no soul jade fruit. I don''t know how the Lord is recently?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. Ji Qingxue gets angry when he mentions this.


    She suddenly turned around, smiling innocuously on the surface, but her tone was very cold: "don''t bother the second prince. You''d better worry about your own business."


    Sima Yue stuck in her waist and stared round: "Ji Qingxue, why are you so cruel to my imperial brother?"


    Ji Qingxue pulled the corners of her mouth and said calmly, "the princess is serious. Qingxue is just a small princess Rui. How dare you be rude to the second prince!"


    She deliberately bit the words "Princess Rui". Sima Yue''s face was blue. Ji Qingxue was intentional. She knew her mind about Nangong Yan and said so, just to make her feel uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue took Nangong Yan''s arm and said with great intimacy, "husband, let''s go in and don''t let our father and Emperor wait for a long time."


    Nangong Yan gently replied, "OK."


    Sima Yue stamped her feet angrily. She pointed to Ji Qingxue''s back and said, "brother Huang, do you see that this is the person you like. She is rude, insidious and cunning. She dares to call Yan''s brother and husband in front of me. She is provoking me! "


    Sima Jing hung like a sure winner: "yue''er, Nangong Yan will marry you. No one can stop it."


    Sima Yue hung her head and lost her way: "brother Huang, brother Yan hates me so much. How can he promise the emperor to marry me?"


    Sima Jingxuan said, "when did I cheat you? Just leave it to me. Go in and don''t lose the dignity of defending our country. "


    Nangong Yan, as long as the soul jade fruit is in my hand for one day, your life will be in my hand.


    Let''s wait and see!


    During the banquet, Ji Qingxue saw Ji Qingling not surprisingly. She sat on the side of the crown prince and stared at Ji Qingxue with resentful eyes, as if she was going to eat her alive.


    For Ji Qingling, Ji Qingxue chose to ignore her. It''s a matter of time to clean her up, but the most important thing at present is to save nangongyan.


    Halfway through the banquet, the emperor suddenly said, "where is Ji Qingling?"


    Hearing the emperor call herself, Ji Qingling is happy. She will be the crown princess. Her dream for many years will finally come true!


    She got up and walked slowly towards the center of the hall, like a proud peacock. She is the first talented woman in Kyoto. After today, she will be the Crown Princess above 10000 people.


    In the future, she will be the most noble woman in the world and will step on everyone under her feet, including Ji Qingxue!


    Ji Qingling gives Ji Qingxue a provocative look. Ji Qingxue scoffs. Ji Qingling, the matter has not been settled yet. Don''t be too happy to be sad!


    Ji Qingling knelt down and worshipped the emperor Yingying: "my daughter is here."


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan said, "guess what the emperor wants to say?"


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "guess? But today, looking at Ji Qingling''s walking posture, it seems particularly strange. "


    Ji Qingxue was very funny. She cut a hole in her thigh. Isn''t it strange? I''m afraid she will be canonized today, so she has to come to the party despite her leg injury.


    The emperor raised his hand and let the eunuch beside him begin to proclaim: "according to the emperor''s edict, there is Ji Qingling, the daughter of prime minister Ji, who is gentle, courteous and thrifty, and relies on jou Chia. From now on, she will be canonized as the side imperial concubine of the prince. I hope she will uphold her virtue and open branches and leaves for the royal family in the future!"


    Ji Qingling, who knelt in the center, was like a thunderclap. He hadn''t returned to God for a long time. Side imperial concubine? Didn''t you make her a princess? Why?


    It''s no surprise that Ji Qingxue heard the imperial edict here. The things Ji Qingling spent in the brothel are making a lot of noise in Kyoto. Everyone knows that if she was made a crown princess, wouldn''t she be the face of the royal family?


    It''s ridiculous that Ji Qingling still wants to be a crown princess. It''s a fool''s dream!


    Seeing that Ji Qingling didn''t respond for a long time, the queen said, "why, Qingling, it''s so happy. Have you forgotten Shane?"


    Ji Qingling then returned to God, covered his discontent in his eyes, and whispered, "my daughter, thank you for the grace of the emperor."


    Ji Qingling sat back dejectedly. When people didn''t pay attention, she questioned Nangong LAN beside her: "what does the prince mean? She clearly promised linger that she would make me a crown princess. How can she become a side princess now?"


    Nangong LAN leaned close to her body and said, "how can a person who has been in the brothel be my crown princess? Isn''t it a joke for people all over the world to inherit the great tradition in the future?"


    "Nangong LAN, you......" Ji Qingling was so angry that he wanted to kill him.


    Nangong LAN then said, "Ji Qingling, do you think it''s so easy to threaten me? You and I are all tied to the same boat. Don''t give me any moths. Otherwise, don''t blame crown prince Ben for being rude to you!"


    Ji Qingling bites his silver teeth, Nangong LAN, you will regret your behavior today! At that time, I will let you kneel in front of me and beg my forgiveness like a dog.


    The emperor''s sight suddenly fell on Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue: "Yan''er, the queen and I have calculated the date for you. It''s a auspicious day half a month later. Why don''t you do the wedding with the crown prince."


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "back to my father and emperor, my son and minister have been married once. I don''t want to have a second time."


    The meaning of Nangong Yan''s words was understood by everyone present. The meaning of King Rui was that he didn''t want to marry the princess of that month.


    The emperor''s face sank. His son is more and more promising. Now he dares to brush his face in public and offend Long Wei!


    Seeing that the emperor was very angry, the queen quickly patted his hand and said softly, "the emperor calm down. Yan''er, he just doesn''t understand the emperor''s pains. Don''t worry about the child."


    With a cold face, the emperor patted the Dragon chair with his hand and shouted, "Nangong Yan, the imperial edict has been issued. Just wait for half a month and marry Princess Yue!"


    For the emperor''s anger, Nangong Yan seemed very calm: "father, emperor, children and ministers will be difficult to obey."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "you are presumptuous!"


    "There is only one wife of the son minister, that is Ji Qingxue." Nangong Yan refused.


    See their father and son are at the point of being at war. Ji Qingxue pulled his sleeve with some worry.


    Nangong Yan smiled at her. Don''t worry. I promised you I would do it.


    A pair for life.


    I just want you.

 Chapter 70

    Looking at the anger between Nangong Yan and his emperor''s father, Sima Jingxuan also got up and joined in.


    "Emperor, since King Rui despises our country so much, I think I''d better stop the marriage between King Rui and his sister."


    Sima Jingxuan has something to say. The language is pun.


    Yan and Wei have been fighting each other for many years. If a marriage can calm the war, it is certainly the best. However, Nangong Yan and simayue are just victims of imperial power.


    Sima Jing decided that the emperor would never give up the marriage, so he forced the emperor to put pressure on nangongyan.


    Sure enough, the emperor raised his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to say more: "second prince, the wedding date has been set. Does my imperial decree have any reason to take it back?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at the Sima mirror opposite and would fan the flames!


    After receiving someone''s eyes, Sima Jingxuan smiled gently. I''m afraid the girl has scolded herself many times in her heart.


    After the banquet, the emperor summoned Ji Qingxue alone.


    "Why did the father summon Qingxue?" in fact, she didn''t need to ask. Zuo was just for the marriage between Nangong Yan and simayue.


    The emperor asked someone to give Ji Qingxue a seat. He smiled kindly: "Qingxue, it''s your home here. Don''t be too restrained. I''m just chatting with you."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "father, please say something."


    "Since you have said so, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Qing Xue, this Yan''er''s marriage with Princess Yue has wronged you, but it''s related to Dayan''s country, so..."


    "So my father wants me to persuade him to accept the marriage?" Ji Qingxue answered, knowing that his son is Mo ruo father. The emperor understands nangongyan''s temper. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do, so he hopes to lobby nangongyan himself.


    Originally, Ji Qingxue thought that as long as nangongyan could live safely, everything else was not so important, but now she suddenly felt that she didn''t need to do that.


    Life is short. Why bother to embarrass yourself and help others?


    Ji Qingxue stood up and said firmly, "father, Qingxue won''t do this."


    The smile on the emperor''s face froze: "why?"


    "When she gets married from her husband, Qingxue will never force the Lord to do anything he doesn''t want."


    The emperor''s face was uncertain. He was suppressing his anger: "Qingxue, do you know the importance of this marriage?"


    "Qingxue is just a woman. She knows nothing about political affairs. Emperor, whether this matter succeeds or not is not in Qingxue, but in the Lord."


    Ji Qingxue stood up and saluted the emperor gently: "if the emperor has nothing else, Qingxue will leave first."


    Ji Qingxue went out on her own. The emperor suddenly said behind her: "if one day Yan''er wants to inherit my throne, he will always need a queen who matches his identity."


    When it comes to this son, the emperor can''t understand more. Ji Qingxue is only the legitimate daughter of the prime minister, while simayue is the princess of Wei. No matter what aspect, the most favorable candidate for nangongyan is simayue.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around and said, "emperor, if there is such a day, I, Ji Qingxue, definitely have the qualification and ability to stand side by side with him."


    Ji Qingxue''s sudden momentum made the emperor unconsciously narrow his eyes. This woman was different from the official lady he had seen before.


    Especially the murderous spirit she just burst out in an instant surprised him a little. Such momentum should not appear on her.


    Ji Qingxue left.


    The emperor smiled with a vague meaning: "I hope you can go farther than me and her."


    Ji Qingxue was so upset that she asked her to persuade nangongyan to marry someone else. The Emperor didn''t know which tendon was wrong.


    "Ah Xue, be careful. Don''t fall into the lake."


    A voice suddenly came. Ji Qingxue suddenly looked up, but found that he had reached the lake. If he went further, he would really fall into the lake.


    Ji Qingxue patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. It was so dangerous that she almost went down to feed the fish.


    You huaizhu saw Ji Qingxue walking forward with a thoughtful face. He didn''t know when he came to the lake, so he had to stop.


    "Thank you... General you." Ji Qingxue weighed it over and thought it better to keep a distance from him. He is a good man. It''s better not to have anything to do with himself.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue call himself general you, you huaizhu is a little lonely in his eyes. Is he destined to have no fate with ah Xue?


    You huaizhu settled down, stared at Ji Qingxue and said, "ah Xue, what do you think of the marriage between the prince and the princess that month?"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and replied, "what else can you see? Look with your eyes."


    You huaizhu, who was originally serious, was amused by her words. When was it, she still had the mind to joke with herself.


    "I really shouldn''t have let the Rui King marry you. How long have you been married? He''s going to marry a princess. It''s too much!"


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder and motioned him not to think too much: "general you, it''s Qingxue''s choice. It''s nothing special with others."


    You huaizhu has always been calm, but at this time he seems very excited: "if he can give you happiness, I have nothing to say, but he married you but can''t treat you wholeheartedly. How can I give you to him at ease!"


    "General you remembers that the king warned you last time. Don''t get close to ah Xue!" Nangong Yan came over calmly. You huaizhu''s eyes at ah Xue made him very annoying!


    "You huaizhu sees the Lord." you huaizhu stares at Nangong Yan. At the moment, he is so angry that his teeth itch. It is this man who took ah Xue away from him, but doesn''t cherish her.


    "General you seems to be particularly concerned about the king''s concubine." regardless of Ji Qingxue''s white eyes, Nangong Yan asked.


    You huaizhu didn''t intend to give in again this time: "I have grown up with the princess since I was a child. Naturally, I care about the princess very much."


    "You huaizhu, I think you have made contributions to the country. I have let you go once. Don''t challenge my patience!"


    You huaizhu has a straight waist and is not afraid: "if you can''t bring her happiness, I will take her regardless!"


    This is a naked provocation!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a killing idea. Ji Qingxue grabbed his hand. She shook her head at Nangong Yan.


    "General you, thank you very much. Qingxue must remember your intention to treat Qingxue. It''s just that some things missed are a lifetime. The general doesn''t have to be persistent anymore."


    Because I''m not Ji Qingxue. I''m not the one you cherish and love in your heart.


    "But ah Xue, he will marry someone else soon."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan and said firmly, "he won''t."


    "The imperial edict has been issued. What can he do to resist it?" you huaizhu is angry. Why, at this time, she still protects Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan stood in front of Ji Qingxue: "just by what you just said, you can be killed by the nine families. The king''s patience is limited. You huaizhu, you have become more and more upright."


    "Lord, if you want to kill your ministers, just do it."


    Nangongyan suddenly makes a move and shakes youhuaizhu to the ground. Ji Qingxue wants to go forward, but nangongyan stops him.


    Nangong Yan said, "get up, I will give you a chance."


    You huaizhu''s eyes crossed him and fell on Ji Qingxue''s face. He bit his teeth and fought with Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue can only stand by and worry. What are they doing? A prince and a general, do it anyway!


    "Oh, are you bored? Stop fighting!"


    You huaizhu was hit in the chest by Nangong Yan. The whole person fell to the ground, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Nangong Yan looked at him condescensively: "the king will never marry the princess of that month."


    You huaizhu tried to hold up. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "I hope the Lord can keep his word."


    Nangong Yan directly pulls Ji Qingxue away, leaving you huaizhu alone in situ, staring at the direction of their departure.


    Nangong Yan, you''d better not disappoint ah Xue, or I won''t let her stay with you even if she dies.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t give Nangong Yan a good look all the way. Who let him hurt you huaizhu indiscriminately.


    "Ah Xue, are you still angry?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stopped. She took a deep breath, then turned to him and said, "you..."


    "Me?" Nangong Yan smiled: "do you want to ask why I hurt you huaizhu?"


    "You know it''s impossible for him and me. Why do you have to take such a heavy hand." Ji Qingxue is not angry, but he brings a bit of emotion to you huaizhu. When he is hurt, he has some bad feelings in his heart.


    "Do you think I''m really jealous of him?" Nangong Yan said seriously. "Of course I know you have nothing to do with you huaizhu. I know something about him. He has excellent martial arts and cherishes the people. He is a material that can be made. But he can confront me for you today and do anything else for you in the future. It''s good to let him die, otherwise he will make a big pot in the future."


    Hearing what Nangong Yan said, Ji Qingxue stared into his eyes and said suspiciously, "do you mean that what happened just now is just to pull a good general of Dayan back to the right way, not because he is jealous?"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s smiling eyes, he coughed. In fact, he also had some selfishness. He didn''t like someone to look at her with ambiguous eyes.


    "Of course, mine is selfless. I can''t watch my general Dayan sink."


    "Really?" Ji Qingxue asked again.


    Nangong Yan looked at her and suddenly kissed her: "fake."


    Sima Yue hid behind the pillar not far away. Her hand clasped the pillar, and her face was full of jealousy: "Ji Qingxue, you have a royal brother, why do you come to rob Yan brother with me?"


    You wait, I will let brother Yan carry me into Prince Rui''s house openly.


    Princess Rui''s position can only be my simayue''s.

 Chapter 71

    East Palace.


    Ji Qingling came to Nangong LAN with a Book of imperial edicts.


    "What does the crown prince mean? Side imperial concubine? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell the emperor what happened to you in those years? A crown prince who can kill his own mother? Do you think the emperor will pass on this son to you?"


    Nangong LAN didn''t care about Ji Qingling''s threat, but drank wine leisurely.


    "I mean, I told you at the banquet. How can your identity be the mother of the world? It''s your honor to give you the position of the side imperial concubine. You dare to think about the position of the crown princess."


    Nangong LAN got up and walked to Ji Qingling, gently stroked her green silk, and whispered in her ear, "do you believe it or not, I can kill you now?"


    Ji Qingling was so angry that her face turned blue and white, but she could only resist the anger squeezed by her chest. Nangong LAN and Ji Qingxue could bully her and trample her self-esteem in the mud.


    One day she will make those who despise her regret.


    Ji Qingling forced out a smile: "the prince is linger''s husband and linger''s backer. How can I do something against you?"


    Nangong LAN raised her hand and grabbed Ji Qingling''s neck: "it''s best, otherwise the crown prince will not let you go."


    Ji Qingling''s face was blue, but he just stared at him, but refused to ask for mercy.


    Nangong LAN loosened his hand and said, "OK, let you go this time. Don''t threaten me next time, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now, tell me about Ji Qingxue."


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s three words, Ji Qingling felt that the wound on his leg was aching.


    Why are you always so haunted? You must appear in my life.


    "Isn''t the prince interested in my sister?" Ji Qingling asked tentatively.


    Nangong LAN pulled at the corner of his mouth: "so what?"


    Ji Qingling pasted her boneless body: "she''s Princess Rui now. If King Rui knows you''re thinking of his princess, I''m afraid..."


    Nangong Lan said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? It''s just Nangong Yan. The crown prince has never paid attention to him."


    Ji Qingling said in his heart, fight as hard as you can, so that I can benefit from it.


    The emperor arranged Nangong Yange Ji Qingxue in the warm Pavilion, which is very close to Sima Yue''s place.


    Ji Qingxue stood in front of the window in a trance. Nangong Yan hugged her from behind: "what are you thinking?"


    "I miss your marriage with Sima Yue."


    Nangong Yan''s hands were tight and tight: "what do you want to do? It''s ok if you don''t obey the purpose. Everything else is good. I definitely won''t marry simayue."


    Ji Qingxue leaned in his arms: "if you disobey the order, you will kill your head. Moreover, they still have soul jade fruit in their hands."


    Nangong Yan turned her around. He looked serious and said, "if you''re not with me, how about a long life?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled softly: "when did you learn such sweet words?"


    Nangong Yan joked, "of course, I have no teacher."


    While they were talking, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    "Brother Yan, are you there?"


    Nangong Yan frowned. Why is this man always haunted.


    The knock on the door continued. Ji Qingxue looked at him with great interest. Nangong Yan had to admit his life to open the door.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Yue coming late at night?"


    Sima Yue saw that he came and opened the door. Her face was filled with joy and took his hand.


    Nangong Yan quickly broke away from her hand: "Princess Yue, whether men and women are kissed or not."


    Sima Yue pouted and said, "what kind of man and woman don''t give or receive, brother Yan, we have an engagement."


    Nangong Yan had a cold face and said, "I have never admitted any engagement."


    Sima Yue was worried: "brother Yan, are you not going to marry me because of the woman Ji Qingxue?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her angry appearance, but said faintly: "first, no matter when the king will not marry you, it has nothing to do with anyone. Second, ah Xue is my wife. I don''t want to hear the word ''that woman'' from your mouth. It''s late at night, the princess should go back and have a rest earlier."


    With that, Nangong Yan pushed Sima Yue out directly, and he closed the door.


    "Tut tut Tut, the prince really doesn''t pity the fragrance and jade at all. He even drove out the beauty who came to the door."


    Ji Qingxue joked aside.


    Nangong Yan was full of helplessness and said, "OK, don''t talk about it there."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "Lord, it''s hard for the beauty to be gracious."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "the more you say, the more outrageous it is. What beauty? Sleep with you."


    Ji Qingxue yawned. He is tired today. It''s time to go to bed.


    "The old rule is that you sleep on the ground and I sleep in bed."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry behind him. After a few months of marriage, he still had to sleep on the ground.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes and bones rolled around. Suddenly, he had a plan. He covered his chest and shouted, "ouch, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Ji Qingxue said without looking back as he made up his bed: "come on, stop acting. How is your physical condition? Can I hide it from me? Last time I let you sleep in bed, it depends on your health. Now, you''d better sleep on your ground."


    Nangong Yan feels frustrated spontaneously, but this woman is really... The more she looks, the more pleasant she looks!


    At night, one of them lay in bed and the other on the ground. Ji Qingxue turned over and looked at Nangong Yan on the ground and said, "Hey, are you asleep?"


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and said, "no, what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep?"


    "Nangongyan time is getting closer and closer. If you can''t find the soul jade fruit..."


    Later, Ji Qingxue didn''t continue to point out. In a word, what she was most worried about was the toxicity of nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan turned around and looked at the worried man on the bed: "ah Xue, I always let things go. Now I have the meaning of wanting to live. Don''t you see that the phoenix tail grass has also been found? The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Don''t worry."


    Seeing Ji Qingxue didn''t answer, Nangong Yan said again, "ah Xue, if I really died, what would you do?"


    Ji Qingxue said without hesitation, "what do you do, cold mix! If you die, I will take all your property immediately and find a handsome man..."


    But before she finished, she was pulled to the ground by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan turned over and pressed her under her body. He gently stroked her face: "you''d better remember what you said today. If there is such a day, you..."


    Ji Qingxue quickly covered his mouth: "Hey, what are you talking about? It''s not bad luck."


    Nangong Yan bowed his head and buried it in the nest of her neck and said gently, "ah Xue, God has treated me well in this life."


    Suddenly, the delicate kiss fell on her fine eyebrows, eyes, and finally stopped on her lips, tossing and turning.


    Ji Qingxue''s heart churned. She closed her eyes and clung to the bedding under her body. She was rebellious and disappeared without a trace. At the moment, she was more like a weak and helpless little beast.


    Nangong Yan''s light laughter sounded in his ear. Ji Qingxue was red to the root of his neck: "you, what are you laughing at?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her and said seriously, "ah Xue, I won''t touch you until I have fully recovered."


    Ji Qingxue''s heart suddenly trembled. How could she not understand his intention? She was just worried that she would not get the soul jade fruit in time. She was afraid of missing herself.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his neck and exhaled, "why, the Lord is still afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid." Nangong Yan was very frank this time. He said, "ah Xue, before I met you, I think it doesn''t make any difference to live more or less years, but now I''m greedy. I want to live and grow old with you."


    Ji Qingxue looked into Nangong Yan''s eyes. From his eyes, she saw a clear self.


    "Yes, I will." even if God doesn''t let me, I won''t take you back from it.


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue back to bed, covered the quilt for her, gently patted her back and coaxed her softly: "sleep, I''ll keep you."


    Ji Qingxue safely closed her eyes, and soon she fell asleep.


    Nangong Yan just lay down again. He looked at the roof and looked thoughtful. Soul Yuguo


    Sima''s mirror hung in the yard, and the moonlight sprinkled all over the ground and fell.


    "Now that you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail?" Sima Jing hung up.


    Chu Xun was dressed in black, his toes were light, and he fell steadily from the eaves to the ground.


    "You knew I was coming?" Chu Xun said coldly.


    Sima Jingxuan turned and looked at Chu Xun. His smile only increased: "it''s natural, but I don''t understand. Is the pavilion Lord coming to the forbidden area of the imperial palace for the soul jade fruit in my hand or for something else?"


    The half mask on Chu Xun''s face reflected a cold light: "soul jade fruit, of course."


    Sima Jing shook his head and sighed, "Lord, you shouldn''t get involved in this."


    Chu Xun was too lazy to talk nonsense. He hung his hand at Sima Jing and said, "give it to me."


    Sima Jing shook the folding fan in his hand: "if I won''t give it."


    Chu Xun spit out a word without emotion: "kill!"


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly burst out laughing. It took him a long time to say, "in terms of martial arts, I may not be the opponent of the pavilion Lord, but it''s not easy to take the soul jade fruit from me."


    Sima Jingfei hung himself on the eaves. Chu Xun sneered, "can you go if you want to go?"


    Chu Xun used his lightness skills to catch up, and soon he was ahead of Sima Jingxuan.


    "I''m worthy of being the leader of Wushang Pavilion. I''ve learned to walk in the snow for a long time in the Jianghu."


    Chu Xun was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him: "hand over the soul jade fruit and spare you from dying."


    Sima Jingxuan drew out the soft sword around his waist. Chu Xun said, "you made a very unwise decision."


    "Less nonsense, look at the sword!"


    Chu Xun fought with Sima Jingxuan. Soon, Sima Jingxuan fell downwind.


    Chu Xun directly kicked Sima Jing and kicked him off the eaves.


    Suddenly, another man in black appeared out of nowhere. She appeared in front of Sima Jingxuan.


    "Don''t go any further."


    Chu Xun said with a smile, "no one has ever dared to command me."


    "Now there are."


    "Who are you?"


    The man in black threw a piece of jade to him: "change his life."


    Chu Xun looked down at the jade pendant in his hand. How could it be there?


    He once said that as long as the person holding the jade appears, the Wushang Pavilion will achieve any of his wishes.


    "What''s your relationship with grandma Xu?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Now I can take someone away."


    Chu Xun used his internal power and turned the jade into powder: "OK, I can let him go today, but you can save him for a while, but you can''t save him for a lifetime."


    Chu Xun stared at the Sima mirror hanging on the ground: "you do it yourself."


    After Chu Xun left, the man in black picked up Sima Jingxuan and said, "are you okay?"


    Sima Jing coughed a few times: "it''s all right, but fortunately you showed up in time."


    "What are you doing to provoke Chu Xun?"


    Sima Jing looked at the eaves and looked very strange: "I just want to confirm some of my conjectures."


    Chu Xun, sooner or later I will tear off your mask with my own hands.

 Chapter 72

    The next day, before Nangong Yan could wait, he sneaked Ji Qingxue out of the palace gate.


    "Where are you taking me?" Ji Qingxue didn''t know why, but Ren Nangong Yan pulled her away.


    Nangong Yan turned back and smiled mysteriously at her: "just follow me."


    city moat.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan.


    The moat is full of lotus flowers, which are unique to Dayan and are called fire lotus.


    It only opens once every two years. When it blooms, it is very flirtatious and gorgeous. Every time the fire lotus blooms, the people in Kyoto will hold a Lotus Lantern Festival to celebrate.


    "The Lotus Lantern Festival will be held tonight, so I''ll show you." Nangong Yan suddenly thought, "you''ve been kept in your boudoir. Have you seen the Lantern Festival?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head again and again: "no, I''ve never seen any Lantern Festival."


    Once upon a time, when I stayed in the prime minister''s residence, I was either doing chores or being beaten and scolded. Why did I come to play any lantern party for a while.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed nangongyan''s arm in one hand and pointed to a lotus not far away: "nangongyan, look, that flower is so beautiful!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the excited expression on Ji Qingxue''s face and asked, "do you like it?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded heavily: "of course."


    Nangong Yan said, "wait for me."


    Before Ji Qingxue reacts, nangongyan is as light as a swallow and skips the river lightly. Nangongyan directly picks the lotus flower.


    Nangong Yan handed the flower to Ji Qingxue: "here you are."


    Ji Qingxue took the flower in a daze. This is the first time someone sent her flowers.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Nangong Yan asked, "why don''t you speak?"


    Ji Qingxue looked up at Nangong Yan and smiled: "no, I just think the flowers are very beautiful."


    For this flower, Nangong Yan agreed: "well, I think it''s very good-looking, too."


    "Of course, this is the best one."


    Nangong Yan looked at her straightly, as if to look into the deepest part of her heart: "I''m not talking about flowers, but..."


    Ji Qingxue said strangely, "but what?"


    Nangong Yan gently touched the tip of her nose: "silly girl, I''m talking about people."


    Ji Qingxue bah, hooligan!


    Nangong Yan attached to her ear and deliberately lowered his voice: "it''s only for you."


    Ji Qingxue refused to pay attention to him. She saw a vendor selling masks. She went straight over.


    She picked a ghost mask from a pile of masks, put it on her face, shook left and right in front of Nangong Yan: "is it nice?"


    Nangong Yan tut said, "what do girls do with faces? It''s better to wear this flower fairy."


    Ji Qingxue''s head shakes like a wave drum. She doesn''t want it. She likes this ghost mask.


    She picked up a mask and put it on Nangong Yan''s face. She said happily, "look at you. You''re so ugly wearing this mask!"


    Nangong Yan is full of black lines, but he also allows Ji Qingxue to misbehave.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan with only one pair of eyes left in his mask and suddenly felt that he looked like this. He seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Ji Qingxue is about to say something, but she is suddenly hit by someone. She suddenly falls into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "Be careful!" Nangong Yan held her firmly in his arms. He looked coldly at the man who knocked down Ji Qingxue, which made the man tremble all over.


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "well, they didn''t mean it. You looked at them with such terrible eyes to see what they looked like."


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it." the man kept apologizing, but he didn''t dare to look at Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue said aside, "it''s all right. Don''t take it to heart."


    After the man walked away, Nangong Yan looked down at the woman in his arms and scolded slightly in his tone: "when people come, they don''t know how to avoid. What can they do if they fall?"


    Ji Qingxue spits out his tongue, but he doesn''t see it!


    The vendor on one side suddenly said, "guys, do you want this mask? The two masks are six Wen in total."


    Ji Qingxue responded: "yes, of course."


    While Ji Qingxue was about to take out her purse to pay, she suddenly said loudly, "Oh, my purse is gone."


    Ji Qingxue thought of the man who had just hit her. It must be him. Ji Qingxue angrily said, "damn thief, I''ve made an idea on my mother!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s still calm expression, Ji Qing Xuehu looked at him suspiciously: "look at your reaction, did you see it long ago?"


    Nangong Yan hugged his chest with both hands, looked at Ji Qingxue and asked, "what do you say?"


    Hearing the sound, Ji Qingxue punched him in the chest: "since you know, why let him go!"


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "who just said my eyes were too fierce to scare others?"


    Ji Qingxue choked and couldn''t say a word. She could only stare at him and express her dissatisfaction. It was her hard-earned money!


    Nangong Yan took out a silver ticket from his arms and handed it to the vendor. The vendor looked at him in some embarrassment and said, "childe, you gave too much. I can''t find it here."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, old man. Just think I bought all your masks, is that enough?"


    The vendor replied again and again, "enough, enough!"


    Someone patted Ji Qingxue on the shoulder from behind. Ji Qingxue was angry. He turned back and said, "who doesn''t have eyes? I''ll annoy your aunt at this time!"


    The visitor was startled and said weakly, "sister Xue, people are kind enough to help you get your money bag back. Why are you so fierce?"


    Ji Qingxue saw the visitor clearly, but Lan Qing was surprised.


    "Lanqing, is that you? Why did you come to Kyoto?"


    Lan Qing came forward and took Ji Qingxue''s arm and said, "I''m here to accompany Wu Xian to experience."


    Since Lanqing is here, will grandpa also


    Ji Qingxue looked around. Sure enough, he saw Dongling dragging the thief who had just stolen Ji Qingxue''s money bag towards them.


    Dongling pushed him forward and said, "don''t return the money bag to Qingxue. Believe it or not, I''ll waste your hands."


    After hearing this, the man quickly returned the money bag to Ji Qingxue: "sorry, girl, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time. Spare me!"


    Ji Qingxue weighed the purse in his hand, and then directly fed him a pill: "what I just fed you is the most poisonous medicine in the world, but it won''t poison your hair for the time being. If you dare to do anything else, I''ll urge the poison. Then you will bleed from your seven orifices and you will die ugly."


    The man was so frightened that his face turned white that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head: "the little one dare not again, dare not again, spare my life, spare my life!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "but don''t worry. As long as I don''t urge its toxicity, you will have no worry about your life for the rest of your life, so you know what to do later?"


    "Young people must accumulate virtue and do good deeds every day to make up for their mistakes in the past."


    Ji Qingxue snorted, "go away!"


    Seeing that the man had gone far, Lan Qing asked her, "sister Xue, what poison did you feed him just now? It''s so powerful?"


    Ji Qingxue laughed: "silly girl, I fed him just ordinary pills to clear away heat and relieve summer heat. What poison is it?"


    "Ah?" Lan Qing stares. Can Wu Xian cheat?


    "By the way, Grandpa, what are you doing in Kyoto this time?"


    Dongling touched his beard and said with a smile, "there''s no way. My granddaughter won''t come to see me. Don''t you allow me to come and see her?"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault."


    Dongling glanced at Nangong Yan who was silent: "why, Nangong boy, when you see me, you don''t even know to call."


    Nangong Yan nodded at him: "Nangong Yan has seen Grandpa."


    Grandpa, Dongling was unwilling to accept this. His granddaughter, whom he finally recognized, was abducted by Nangong family. How can he be reconciled?


    Ji Qingxue held Lanqing in one hand and Dongling in the other: "Grandpa, Nangong Yan said there was a lantern festival in Kyoto tonight. I''ll take you to have fun."


    "OK, OK, I haven''t seen it yet."


    As soon as she heard the Lantern Festival, Lanqing''s eyes lit up. As a saint, she has always stayed in the family and suffocated. It''s hard to come out now. Of course, she has to have fun.


    As night fell, the whole Chang''an Street began to bustle. Ji Qingxue and Lan Qing walked and stopped and had a good time all the way.


    Dongling and Nangong Yan followed. Looking at Ji Qingxue in front of Dongling, Dongling asked aloud, "what Sima Yue, how are you going to solve it? Is it difficult to marry her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan was surprised. He really deserves to be a Wuling family. Even if he is in the family, he can know everything in the world.


    "In my life, I will only have a wife, ah Xue, and there will never be anyone else."


    Dongling sneered, as if he didn''t believe his words.


    "Many years ago, I gave my only daughter to Ji Lin like this. Now I will never let my granddaughter repeat the same mistake. Nangong Yan, you''d better remember what you said today. If you can''t do it, I''ll let you know that the Wuling clan is not so easy to bully."


    Ji Qingxue and Lan Qing are having fun, but they meet Nangong LAN and Ji Qingling.


    "Oh, isn''t this princess Rui?"


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "it''s really a narrow road for friends."


    Lanqing looked at Ji Qingling''s strange appearance and was very uncomfortable: "sister Xue, who is she?"


    Ji Qingxue replied, "my sister in name."


    Hearing this, Lanqing''s eyes showed murderous spirit. It turned out that this man was Ji Qingling who had been bullying sister Xue.


    "Princess sister, how can I see you alone?"


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes: "madam, I''m not coming out alone. Is it half a person?"


    As soon as they said this, Nangong LAN and Lanqing both laughed, especially Nangong LAN. This Rui princess is really more and more interesting.


    Seeing Nangong Lan''s reaction, Ji Qingling bit her teeth. She deliberately took Nangong Lan''s arm: "sister, you''re still so articulate."


    Ji Qingxue replied impolitely, "thank you for your praise. I don''t know how the injury on my sister is?"


    When Ji Qingling picked up the wound on her leg, she was furious. The knife she scratched on her leg hurt her for a long time.


    "Husband..."


    Ji Qingling called Nangong LAN, but she didn''t even look at Ji Qingling. She looked at Ji Qingxue firmly: "ling''er and I came out to play. Do you want to go to the Lantern Festival together?"


    "That''s not necessary." Nangong Yan politely refused. He stood beside Ji Qingxue and smiled with her: "I''ll take you to the best place to watch the lights."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile that Lan Qing was still angry all the way, but: "sister Xue, why don''t you let me teach her a lesson?"


    Ji Qingxue patted her hand: "don''t worry, I''ll have to clean her up sooner or later, but it''s not time yet."


    Lanqing nodded vaguely. Sister Xue is Wu Xian. What she said is what she said.

 Chapter 73

    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue and them to a high tower. They stood on the top of the tower and had a panoramic view of the whole Kyoto.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Lan Qing exclaimed. The whole Chang''an Street was covered with all kinds of lanterns. Looking down from the top of the tower, the street and pedestrians carrying lanterns were like a flowing ribbon, very beautiful.


    "Every Lantern Festival, I will come here." Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on the street not far away, but Ji Qingxue was very strange.


    "You''re looking at it from a distance. I''m afraid it''s not the Lantern Festival." Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer. In fact, he hated the excitement,


    Therefore, what he saw was never a lantern festival, but people, a part of the Wanli River and mountain of Dayan.


    "Ah Xue, what do you mean by the existence of this country?" Nangong Yan suddenly asked.


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and just said, "it''s to give the dawn people a safe home."


    Ji Qingxue''s answer stunned Nangong Yan for a long time. He asked many people the same question and of course got many different answers, but only Ji Qingxue''s answer touched his heart.


    For the people.


    Ji Qingxue is the smartest woman in the world.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Qingxue noticed that Nangong Yan seemed to have something wrong.


    Nangong Yan gently held Ji Qingxue''s hand: "nothing, just a lot of emotion."


    "Oh? Then it seems that our Lord is feeling a lot today!" Ji Qingxue joked.


    Lan Qing and Dongling are not far away from them. They listen to their inexplicable dialogue: "Grandpa, sister Xue, what are they talking about?"


    Dongling said to Lanqing, "Qingqing, you''d better not understand what sister Xue said."


    Lanqing is very strange. Why does grandpa say that?


    At the end of the Lantern Festival, clusters of fireworks rose in the sky, which was very beautiful. The sound of people cheering and jumping spread far and far.


    "Ah Xue, I hope you can accompany me at the annual Lantern Festival in the future."


    Ji Qingxue firmly held his hand, which was a silent promise.


    Yes, I will accompany you to watch the lights in the future. You won''t be lonely anymore.


    After the Lantern Festival, nangongyan and his party returned to the palace.


    Yun''er immediately greeted her and said happily, "princess, you''re finally back. Yun''er misses you so much!"


    Ji Qingxue pinched her nose and teased her: "Oh, I can''t imagine that our cloud son has a lover and can still remember me."


    Yun''er blushed and replied, "princess, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing the news, Mu Qing saluted Nangong Yan: "Lord, it''s too late."


    "Arrange grandpa and miss LAN in the Bixiang courtyard nearest to the star picking Pavilion."


    "Yes."


    Dongling looked at Nangong Yan and then said to Ji Qingxue, "Qingxue, I have something to tell you."


    After hearing this, Nangong Yan left first.


    Bixiang hospital.


    "Grandpa, what do you want to say to me?" what words do you have to avoid nangongyan.


    "Nangong boy''s condition is terminally ill. Are you still going to stay here?" Dongling can''t bear to see Ji Qingxue suffer. She is Wu Xian of the Wuling family. She is noble. She should live a better life instead of guarding a person whose time is running out.


    Ji Qingxue sat in a chair and looked very dignified: "Grandpa, do you want me to leave Prince Rui''s house?"


    "Boy, grandpa doesn''t want to influence your decision, but if you want to leave, no one dares to embarrass you. You should know that behind you is the backing of the whole Wuling family. There''s nothing terrible."


    The existence of the Wuling family has a high status in all countries. It has the ability to control the world.


    "Grandpa..." it''s false to say she''s not moved. Ji Qingxue has always been alone. Now she has a family. Anyway, they will stand on their side. This feeling is very warm.


    "Qingxue, do you like Nangong''s boy?" Dongling asked her again.


    Ji Qingxue nodded without hesitation.


    Alas, Dongling had to sigh helplessly. It seems that his precious granddaughter was really planted in Nangong Yan''s hands.


    "I won''t give you to him until he has solved the Sima month."


    That smelly boy eats the food in the bowl and looks at the food in the pot. He doesn''t enjoy the happiness of the whole people. There is Sima Yue today. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no other months in the future. He has the same virtue as his father and is full of colorful intestines.


    "Grandpa, you''re really good. You know that?" Ji Qingxue said secretly. The intelligence information of the Wuling family was really good.


    Dongling snorted coldly, "if you hadn''t gone to another hall to find Sima Jing to hang the soul jade fruit without authorization, and hurt you, otherwise, how could I come here?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from Grandpa. Nangong Yan and I were too careless that day, so we caught the Sima mirror hanging road."


    Dongling took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue took it over, which was filled with information about Sima''s mirror hanging.


    "Grandpa, what is this?"


    Dongling replied, "this is all the information about Sima Jingxuan that the Wuling family can collect."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what did grandpa do for me?"


    Dongling raised his finger and pointed to a place on the paper. It said that he had disappeared for one year without reason.


    "With the intelligence ability of the Wuling family, it is impossible to find out a matter about the prince of Wei, but in the year he disappeared, he couldn''t find half a word anyway."


    Ji Qingxue is strange. There are things that the Wuling family can''t find out.


    What did he do that year?


    "Qingxue, you should be careful of Sima Jingxuan. Although his martial arts are not the highest, he is very good at scheming. The city is very deep. Qingxue must not underestimate the enemy when facing him."


    The Sima mirror always gave him a gloomy feeling, as if there was a secret.


    "Also, I will secretly inquire about the whereabouts of soul Yuguo. Don''t interfere in this matter."


    Looking at Dongling''s worried look, Ji Qingxue whispered, "Grandpa, I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Dongling pulled down the jade pendant on his waist and handed it to Ji Qingxue: "this jade pendant symbolizes your identity. Whenever you take this jade pendant, you can command all the people of the Wuling family."


    Ji Qingxue held the jade pendant and didn''t know why: "Grandpa, why do you give me this?"


    Dongling''s face wore a kind smile: "Qingxue, grandpa is old. You will take over the head of the Wuling family one day. Grandpa believes you will do better than me."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help leaning on his shoulder and his eyes were slightly red: "Grandpa, thank you."


    Thank you for thinking of everything for me. Really, thank you, Grandpa.


    Dongling patted her on the shoulder and said kindly, "well, it''s so late. Go back and have a rest early."


    Ji Qingxue wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. Her voice was a little hoarse: "OK, I''ll go back first. Grandpa, good dream."


    After Ji Qingxue left, Dongling stood in front of the window for a long time: "Ji Lin, you owe rou''er and Qingxue. It''s time to pay them back. I''ll get them back from you one by one."


    ¡­¡­


    Lanqing likes to get up early. She gets up before dawn. She is practicing whip in the courtyard, playing a tiger.


    It happened that Nangong Qi came to Prince Rui''s house and saw a strange girl in Bixiang hospital. He was very strange. Who is this girl?


    Nangong Qi took a servant and asked, "do you know who the girl who lives in Bixiang courtyard is?"


    The servant shook his head: "if you return to the prince, the little one is not very clear. The little one only knows that the girl came back with the prince and Princess yesterday."


    oh Or did you come back with the fifth brother?


    "Well, well, it''s none of your business here. Go down."


    Nangong Qi stood at the door and looked for a while. Suddenly Lanqing waved a whip: "bold madman, dare to peep!"


    What a naughty girl!


    "What are you?" Lan Qing clenched the whip in her hand, with Nangong Qi saying that he was wrong and was about to start!


    Nangong Qi opened the folding fan and smiled smartly: "girl, the whip is good!"


    Lan Qing glared at him and saw that he was not a good man.


    "Girl, I''m Nangong Yan''s brother. I''m xianangong Qi." Nangong Qi looks up. Where else is there in the yard? It turns out that Lanqing has left long ago.


    "Girl, you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    Lanqing doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She goes straight back to the house and concentrates on meditation.


    "Fourth brother, why are you here?" Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue just came to Bixiang hospital and saw Nangong Qi standing at the door in a trance.


    Nangong Qi suddenly recovered. He said, "Oh, I just came to see you in the house."


    "What do I have to look at? I haven''t been tired of it after watching it for so many years?" Nangong Yan despised it very much.


    Seeing Nangong Qi''s line of sight, Ji Qingxue seemed to understand something. She went to Nangong Qi and said with a smile, "what''s the fourth brother looking at?"


    Nangong Qi took back his sight: "no, nothing."


    Ji Qingxue smiled vaguely and said nothing. The devil believes it.

 Chapter 74

    "Sister Xue." Lan Qing heard something outside the house and ran out of the house.


    Ji Qingxue looked behind her. Why didn''t she see Grandpa?


    Seeing Lan Qing coming out, Nangong Qi immediately said, "girl, let''s meet again."


    Lan Qing glanced at him and said angrily, "Why are you again?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "Qingqing, this is Nangong Qi, the fourth brother. It''s the first time you''ve met today..."


    Before the words were finished, Ji Qingxue was pulled aside by Lan Qing, and the two whispered.


    "Sister Xue, Nangong Qi is not a good man at first sight. He just peeked at me practicing kung fu."


    Ji Qingxue held back her smile. What Lanqing said clearly spread to Nangong Qi''s ears.


    "You say, I don''t look like a good person?" Nangong Qi asked Nangong Yan reluctantly. That yellow haired girl actually commented on herself.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Lan Qing hates Nangong Qi so much. It''s not easy to watch the saint''s practice in the family.


    Nangong Yan touched his nose and looked at Nangong Qi from top to bottom. Finally, he nodded and said, "fourth brother, the blue girl is right. You really don''t look like a good man!"


    Nangong Qi was so angry that he seemed to hurt his fifth brother in vain.


    "Qingqing, why didn''t you see Grandpa?"


    Lan Qing said, "by the way, sister Xue, grandpa left early in the morning. He asked me to tell you that he hasn''t come to Kyoto for a long time. He wants to go out by himself."


    Ji Qingxue felt a little moved. I''m afraid grandpa''s going out of the house is more than walking.


    Ji Qingxue said in secret that Grandpa must have gone to the prime minister''s house.


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue turns around and wants to leave. She can''t let Grandpa have anything wrong.


    "Ah Xue, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?" Nangong Yan asked Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue''s heart is full of anxiety now: "Nangong Yan, grandpa may have gone to the prime minister''s house. Although he has excellent martial arts, my father is resourceful. I''m afraid grandpa has his way. I have to go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Yan turned back and said to Nangong Qi, "fourth brother, blue girl will be taken care of by you first."


    With that, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue hurried away, leaving Nangong Qi and Lanqing with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Hey, sister Xue, where have they gone?" why did she suddenly leave? Brother Nangong asked this bad man to take care of me. She didn''t need it.


    Nangong Qi flushed Lanqing with a smile: "what did they do? Ask your sister Xue, what did I do?"


    "You..." Lan Qing stared at him and wanted to stare a hole in him.


    Nangong Qi stared back without showing weakness. Who let the girl say she didn''t look like a good man? I think Nangong Qi is elegant. No one has ever said that about him.


    After a while, Lanqing rubbed her eyes. Ah, it''s so sour!


    Lanqing didn''t have time to spend with him and left Bixiang hospital directly.


    Nangong Qi asked her loudly, "Lanqing, where are you going?"


    Lan Qing said without looking back: "I want you to take care of it!"


    Nangong Qi was blocked back by her words. She was always unhappy. This girl has a grudge against herself. Why can''t she live with herself!


    On the street, Lanqing walks around and has a look. Everything here is very novel to her.


    "Why do you always follow me?" Lan Qing finally roared at Nangong Qi who had followed her all the way.


    Nangong Qi opened the folding fan and said leisurely, "the fifth brother asked me to take care of you. You are not familiar with your life. In case you get lost, I have to waste my troops looking for you."


    Lanqing clenched her hands and pressed her anger again and again. Lanqing, you have to calm down. You are a saint and can''t be capricious anymore.


    "I don''t need you to follow. If anything happens, I''ll bear it myself!"


    Lanqing turns around and walks away. Nangong Qi follows. For the first time, Lanqing feels that there are more difficult people than Baixing.


    Lanqing is walking. She suddenly sees Ji Qingling''s figure from the crowd. It''s her. Why is she here? Look at her sneaky appearance, you know she''s not good.


    So Lanqing secretly followed up.


    Shuiyue building.


    As soon as Ji Qingling entered the building, he was led to a room by the waiter.


    Lan Qing is thoughtful. Looking at her like that, she seems to meet someone in the water moon building.


    At yesterday''s Lantern Festival, Ji Qingling had seen himself with sister Xue. I''m afraid going in like this would scare the snake. Lan Qing thought about it and immediately had a plan.


    Lanqing goes around to the back door of Shuiyue building. She looks around. After confirming that there is no one around, she directly uses the lightness skill and flies onto the eaves.


    Nangong Qi, who had been following behind, saw Lan Qing on the roof and muttered, "what is this girl thinking about?"


    In the room, Ji Qingling poured himself a cup of tea: "what do you see me doing? Didn''t you agree not to meet again in the future?"


    A hoarse voice came from the screen: "Ji Qingling, what I asked you to do, how are you doing?"


    Ji Qingling showed an uneasy look on her face. She said, "it failed. Nangong Yan was saved."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fierce palm wind hit Ji Qingling and directly overturned her to the ground. Ji Qingling struggled to get up and spilled blood in his mouth.


    "Waste!"


    Ji Qingling wiped off the blood and said reluctantly, "what can I do? I finally cheated simayue to give medicine to nangongyan, but Ji Qingxue saved me. Do you think I feel better? You mean to say what I told you to do, why did Ji Qingxue live well? Why didn''t you kill her!"


    The man in black in the screen bent his mouth. It''s very good. He has more and more courage. Now he dares to yell at himself!


    The man in black slowly stretched out his hand, and Ji Qingling''s feet slowly left the ground. She seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck. It was very uncomfortable!


    "If it hadn''t been for your use, you would have died and allowed you to be presumptuous here!"


    Lanqing on the roof clearly sees the situation in the house. Her eyes are slightly tight. This man has high martial arts. I''m afraid he''s not under Grandpa, but he''s dressed in black. Lanqing can''t see him clearly at all.


    Ji Qingling''s face was blue and purple. She said hard, "I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time!"


    "Hum!" the man in black threw her to the wall, "remember, don''t break the rules, or I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    Ji Qingling stroked his already pinched blue neck and looked at the screen with fear: "yes, I won''t."


    A piece of paper was slowly sent to Ji Qingling by the man in black with his internal force: "this is what you want to do next. If you can''t do it well, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Yes, Qingling, yes!"


    "Go away!"


    Ji Qingling left the room in a panic. Every time she came here to meet the man, she squeezed a cold sweat, as if she would die at any time.


    Ji Qingling held the paper tightly in her hand. She bit her lip. Ji Qingxue, as long as I can make you pay the price, I will do anything.


    The man in black in the room played with the jade wrench in his hand and said with great interest, "come down when you have seen enough."


    Lanqing was surprised. No, she was found!


    Lanqing wanted to leave, but it was too late. She was absorbed by the man in black with her internal force: "want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy?"


    Lanqing fell directly from the roof to the house.


    Lanqing exclaimed, "are you from Tianshan Mountain?"


    "I''m worthy of being a member of the Wulin family. I can even recognize the star sucking magic skill!" the man in Black said faintly, "I just don''t know what''s the matter with the people of the Wulin family in this world?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Lan Qing knew she couldn''t run, so she simply sat down. "It''s your excellency who helped Ji Qingling deal with my snow sister. I don''t know your intention?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, do you know that those who dare to question me like this can''t see the sunset the next day?" the man in Black said with a cold murderous spirit, as if to freeze people.


    Lan Qing had no fear at all. She smiled: "it''s probably not a wise choice to be the enemy of the Wuling family."


    At the moment, she is Lanqing. She is the saint of the Wuling family.


    Even though you know that you are inferior to him in martial arts, you can''t lose momentum.


    The man in black thought and said, "if Ji Qingxue dies in my hand..."


    Lan Qing immediately stood up and said coldly, "no matter who you are, if you dare to hurt Ji Qingxue, I swear that even if you do your best, I will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    "Hahaha, chase me?" the man in black laughed, as if he had heard a big joke. "Even if Dongling came, I might not be afraid of her, not to mention your two young generations?"


    "Two?" Lan Qing looked around. There was something wrong with the man''s eyes. He was clearly alone. Where did he get the two?


    At this time, Nangong Qi suddenly jumped down from the roof and stood in front of Lanqing.


    "Why are you here?" this fool, can''t you see the current situation? Ordinary people don''t have time to run, but he still rushed to die!


    Nangong Qi always had that cynical smile on his face: "it''s not you yet. The fifth brother told me to take care of you. Naturally, I want to do it. The eldest husband should keep his word!"


    "What I hate most is those decent people in Nangong family. Nangong Qi, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Nangong Qi said calmly, "you know Miss LAN and me like the back of your hand, but I don''t know anything about you. Isn''t it very unfair?"


    Lan Qing pulls his sleeve and asks him to say less. The other party''s origin is unknown, and his temper is uncertain. If he starts, even if there are ten more Nangong Qi and Lan Qing, they are not his opponents.


    Nangong Qi whispered to Lan Qing, "wait, I''ll delay him for a while. You run away immediately. Go back and tell your fifth brother and sister-in-law to be careful!"


    "No, who do you think I am? I want to go together!" Lan Qing didn''t expect that Nangong Qi was very loyal at the key time!


    Nangong Qi clenched his teeth and whispered to Lanqing, "don''t be capricious. Think he and Ji Qingling must do something bad to the fifth brother. Don''t worry. What can he do to me for the time being?"


    After saying that, Nangong Qi directly flew the fan out of his hand. After the screen fell down, the fan flew back into his hand.


    "Nangong Qi, it seems that you are going to die?" the man in black stood up and forced Nangong Qi and Lanqing back a few steps with his internal power.


    Knowing that the man was hard to deal with, Nangong Qi quickly turned around, grabbed Lan Qing and threw him on the roof: "go!"


    The man in black has cold eyes and dark luck in his hands. He wants to die!

 Chapter 75

    Dongling went out of the palace and went straight to the prime minister''s house. Standing at the door of the house, Dongling sighed repeatedly. Rou''er, this is the way you choose.


    Dongling raised his feet and went in. As a result, he was stopped by the servant at the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Dongling said calmly, "I''ve come to see Ji Lin."


    "Bold, can you call the name of Mr. Xiang? Go back. Mr. Xiang doesn''t see any guests today."


    Dongling looked straight at the servant: "can you stop the person I want to see?"


    West courtyard.


    Dongling stood in the courtyard. He stroked the white plum tree in the courtyard and said softly, "rou''er, dad has come to see you."


    When Ji Lin heard the servant''s report, he didn''t believe it at first, but when he heard the servant describe the visitor''s appearance, he muttered to himself: "it''s him, it must be him."


    Ji Lin went to the West courtyard at the first time. He had a hunch that Dongling must be there.


    Sure enough, when Ji Lin arrived, Dongling was already there waiting for you.


    "You..." Ji Lin suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    Dongling turned and looked like a sharp blade at every inch of Ji Lin''s skin: "Ji Lin, how did you promise me?"


    Ji Lin swallowed his saliva and said, "I will never bear you in my lifetime."


    Dongling nodded. Yes, it''s hard for him to remember his promise.


    "Did you do that?" Dongling''s tone was always plain, making people unable to hear joy and anger.


    At this time, Ji Lin was silent.


    Because he didn''t do it, he lost Hua minrou.


    There was a murderous spirit in Dongling''s eyes. He raised his voice and asked, "how do you treat rou''er and Qingxue? Ji Lin, you really deceive me, no one in the witch spirit, don''t you?"


    Dongling raised his hand and waved it gently. Ji Lin''s face was solid and slapped, and a palm print appeared on his face.


    Ji Lin''s head was tilted to one side. He didn''t fight back, not only because he didn''t fight back, but also for other reasons.


    Dongling sneered and said, "Ji Lin, you are neither willing to avoid nor fight back. Is it because you are ashamed?"


    Ji Lin raised his mouth: "fight back? It''s easy for you to kill me. Why fight back."


    Dongling put his hand behind him. He said coldly, "tell me what happened to the fire that year?"


    Hearing him mention the fire, Ji Lin''s expression showed a slight crack: "that... It was just an accident."


    Dongling is very angry. One life is just an accident. Rou''er, you are the one who has to choose even if you betray the whole family. Is it worth it?


    Dongling moved to Ji Lin in an instant. He raised his hand and pinched his neck fiercely: "you said, if I killed you now, would you?"


    Strangely, Ji Lin seemed very calm: "if you want to kill me, do it."


    Dongling looked at him for a long time, but suddenly released his hand: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I won''t let you have a chance to see rou''er again."


    When Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan arrived, they saw Dongling pinching Ji Lin''s neck.


    "Grandpa!" Ji Qingxue ran over, "Grandpa, what are you doing here?"


    When Dongling saw Ji Qingxue coming, he immediately restrained his murderous spirit: "Qingxue, you''re coming!"


    When Ji Lin saw Ji Qingxue coming, a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Ji Qingxue completely ignored his existence and didn''t even look at her.


    Ji Qingxue took Dongling''s arm and said, "Grandpa, did you come to see your mother?"


    Dongling seemed to sigh: "Grandpa just wanted to come here to have a look. After all, this is where your mother and you lived."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "Grandpa saw it, too. Let''s go. I don''t like it here."


    When Ji Qingxue said he didn''t like it here, Ji Lin felt very uncomfortable. Yes, he had long been a stranger to his daughter. On the day she was forced to marry, they had cut off the father daughter relationship.


    He also asked himself whether it was right to sacrifice her to save Ji Qingling, but this road could not allow him to turn back, just like he and Hua minrou.


    Dongling patted Ji Qingxue''s hand: "OK, if Qingxue doesn''t like it, we''ll go back."


    Before leaving, Dongling said to Ji Lin, "I don''t think rou''er wants to see you again, so you must live well. You''d better live a long life and don''t disturb her."


    After they left, Ji Lin stood where he was. He whispered, "don''t worry, I still have unfinished things. I will live a long life."


    Ji Qingxue, as soon as they left the door of the house, saw Lan Qing panting and running over.


    Seeing him panting like this and out of breath, Ji Qingxue wiped her sweat: "Qingqing, how can you run so fast? What''s the matter?"


    Lanqing said anxiously, "come on, go and save Nangong Qi!"


    Nangong Yan blurted out and said, "fourth brother? What happened to my fourth brother?"


    "It''s too late to explain so much. Come with me. If it''s late, he may die!"


    By the time Lanqing and her family arrived at Shuiyue building, nangongqi was already lying on the ground, dying.


    When the man in black saw them coming, he sneered and said, "it seems that everyone is here today. He is going to kill!"


    The man in black competed with Dongling''s palms. Dongling was very surprised. This man used the martial arts of Tianshan Mountain.


    Nangong Yan also saw the man''s martial arts skills, but he had been in Tianshan for so many years and never knew that anyone other than his master had such high martial arts.


    Nangong Yan ran over and helped Nangong Qi on the ground: "fourth brother, how are you, fourth brother, are you okay?"


    Nangong Qi was beaten with blood on his face at the moment. He smiled weakly and said, "why did you come here? If you come later, you will have to collect the body for your fourth brother!"


    Lan Qing on one side shouted, "what are you talking about, bad guy? It''s not bad luck!"


    Nangong Yan punched him directly: "they all say that the scourge has left thousands of years. How can you die so easily!"


    Nangong Qi glared at him: "are you a brother like this? So say your brother!"


    Having said that, Nangong Qi clearly felt that Nangong Yan''s hand was shaking when he helped himself.


    His brother has always been so cold outside and hot inside. He is used to joking with him.


    Dongling and the man in black are fighting fiercely here, but he doesn''t allow Nan Qing and Ji Qingxue to participate.


    "Qingxue takes them away, and I''ll be right there!" Dongling shouted.


    The man in black has extremely high Kung Fu. He can''t beat him for a moment, so he can only delay time and let Qingxue take them first!


    But Ji Qingxue was unwilling to leave first. She said to Dongling, "Grandpa, I won''t leave you alone!"


    Dongling said to Lanqing, "Qingqing, take Qingxue away. This is the order of the patriarch!"


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue only hates that he can''t use the flying flower needle and can''t help Grandpa.


    Nangong Yan helped Nangong Qi to come over and said to him, "ah Xue, take your fourth brother and miss LAN first. Don''t worry. I''m here, Grandpa. He''ll be fine!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at nangongyan and said, "Grandpa nangongyan will give it to you. You should be careful yourself!"


    Nangong Yan nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, ah Xue. I''ll bring myself and grandpa back safely!"


    So Ji Qingxue and Lan Qing help Nangong Qi to leave. Ji Qingxue turns back three times in one step and must come back safely!


    Seeing that Nangong Yan stayed, Dongling said to him, "good boy, my old man didn''t see you wrong!"


    Nangong Yan smiled. It''s natural. Can the people selected by ah Xue be wrong?


    Dongling looked at the man in black opposite and said, "now we can show our fists and feet. How about? Do you want arms or legs?"


    Nangong Yan pretended to think for a moment. He replied, "after all, I''d better choose grandpa first. The rest will naturally be handed over to me."


    Hearing the conversation between Dongling and Nangong Yan, the man in black angrily said, "what do you think of me? It''s a big talk!"


    Dongling winked at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan immediately understood it. He and Dongling arched left and right and attacked the people in black.


    "Illusion of five elements!" Dongling shouted. This is the highest level of the witch spirit family''s secret arts. He had never used it in front of outsiders before.


    Donglin said, "you should feel very honored to die under this secret skill!"


    The man in black was shocked by Dongling and hurt his internal organs. As expected, he was not the opponent of Dongling: "hum, that''s all for today. I''ll see you later!"


    The man in black jumped out of the window and ran away. Dongling wanted to chase him, but Nangong Yan stopped him: "Grandpa, don''t chase the poor enemy. We''d better go back and see how the fourth brother''s injury is!"


    After Ji Qingxue brought Nangong Qi back to the palace, the whole palace was about to fall apart.


    Dongling feels the pulse for Nangong Qi, but his face is very dignified.


    Nangong Yan asked anxiously, "Grandpa, how''s my fourth brother''s injury? Is it serious?"


    Dongling touched his gray beard and said heavily, "he hurt his meridians, which is very serious. If he can''t get through his meridians in time, he is likely to become a loser from now on!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Qi in a coma on the bed. He couldn''t believe that his fourth brother, who had always been the most noisy, would become a useless man from now on.


    No, no, the fourth brother will get better!


    "Grandpa, please save the fourth brother, please!"


    Dongling said to Nangong Yan, "go out first. Now I want to use my kung fu to open up his meridians. Remember not to let anyone disturb me, otherwise I will fall short of success, and no one can save him!"


    Nangong Yan nods, Ji Qingxue and Lan Qing retreat.


    They kept at the door all the time. Ji Xue gently held Nangong Yan''s hand and comforted: "don''t worry, grandpa has excellent medical skills and will be able to cure the fourth brother."


    Nangong Yan kept his eyes on the house. He held Ji Qingxue''s hand: "ah Xue, the fourth brother must be OK."


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "well, it''ll be fine. I''ll be here with you."


    Lanqing sits on the steps outside the house and looks at the inner room from time to time. You''re a bad man. Don''t die!

 Chapter 76

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue waited outside the house all afternoon. In the evening, Dongling opened the door and came out.


    Nangong Yan came forward and asked anxiously, "Grandpa, how''s my fourth brother?"


    Lanqing hid aside. Although he didn''t make a sound, the anxious color in his eyes has revealed her mood at the moment. It''s a bad man. It should be all right.


    At the moment, Dongling was already exhausted and his face was very pale. He said weakly, "I have opened his meridians for him. He''s OK for the time being, but he still needs to rest for a while. Don''t disturb him and let him have a good rest."


    Hearing that Dongling said Nangong Qi was all right, Nangong Yan''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Continue to snow, hold Donglin and say, "Grandpa, are you okay? Your face is so ugly."


    Dongling Chongji Qingxue smiled and replied, "I''m fine. It''s just excessive loss of internal power. I''ll be fine if I have a rest."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly said, "Grandpa, let me help you to have a rest in your room."


    Dongling nodded. Lan Qing immediately said, "brother Nangong and sister Xue, you are tired today. Go and have a rest. I''ll watch here. If the bad guy wakes up, I''ll inform you immediately."


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at the room and said to Lan Qing, "please."


    Now that the fourth brother is well, he is relieved that he has more important things to do.


    Lanqing stayed in the house all day and night. Nangong Qi, who was in a coma, woke up slowly.


    "Smelly girl, why are you here? Are you all right?" Nangong Qi said weakly.


    Lan Qing said unhappily, "there''s someone else to worry about. It''s better to worry about yourself."


    Listening to her tone of voice, Nangong Qi knew that Nangong Yan must be all right.


    Nangong Qi''s nervous face suddenly relaxed. It''s good if they''re all right. It''s good if they''re all right.


    Lan Qing went to the table and poured a glass of water for Nangong Qi: "here you are!"


    Nangong Qi took the cup, looked at Lan Qing and said, "smelly girl, why did you suddenly change your temper and know to pour me water."


    LAN Qin glared at him: "when you drink water, you still talk so much. Be careful to choke you!"


    Well, which tendon is wrong? I actually feel that the smelly girl has become gentle. It''s really an illusion!


    Lan Qing looks at Nangong Qi. His face is blue and purple. Somehow, he doesn''t feel good.


    "Smelly girl, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your ugly expression?"


    Lan Qing looked at Nangong Qi on the bed and lowered her voice unconsciously: "are you hurt everywhere?"


    That''s why she looks like this. Nangong Qi patted himself on the chest and said, "don''t worry, although I came from the royal family, I have been used to wandering in the Jianghu since I was a child. This little injury is nothing to me."


    Lanqing was suddenly very angry. She shouted to Nangong Qi, "you almost lost your life. Can you call it a small injury? If you know you can''t, don''t try to be so lucky every time! "


    In the face of Lanqing''s sudden attack, Nangong Qi really doesn''t understand why women''s mood is the same as the weather. They change when they say they change!


    Lanqing really doesn''t want to stay in this room. She directly threw a bottle of Jinchuang medicine to Nangong Qi, turned and left.


    Nangong Qi took the bottle from his bed and looked at it for a long time. He whispered, "smelly girl, I didn''t lie to you. I left the palace when I was very young and wandered in the Jianghu alone. I was hurt. I''ve always been hurt myself. Except for my fifth brother, you are the first person to deliver medicine for me."


    At noon, Lan Qing heard that Nangong Qi sent the medicine again. She said, "this is the medicine specially prepared for you by grandpa. You should apply it three times a day and take off your clothes!"


    Nangong Qi protected his chest with both hands and looked Alert: "what are you doing? Take off your clothes. Men and women can give or receive!"


    Lanqing put the bottle on the table and shot it like a knife: "don''t talk nonsense, let you take it off. Is it annoying for a big man to wear it like this?"


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Other girls have said this for their own sake. Nangong Qi has nothing to worry about. Take it off!


    Nangong Qi slowly takes off his clothes. Lanqin sees that Nangong Qi''s body is covered with many crisscross scars, some of which are even deep bones.


    His royal highness, a dignified prince, has so many unclear injuries. What has he experienced?


    Nangong Qi felt very comfortable with a cold feeling on his back.


    Lan Qing asked him as she brushed: "you, how did you get these injuries?"


    Nangong Qiman said indifferently, "you mean these injuries on me? It''s a long time."


    Nangong Qi said intermittently, "I was born in a royal family, but I didn''t like life in the palace since I was young. My brother was sent to Tianshan to practice martial arts when he was seven years old. I also left the palace and wandered in the Jianghu alone for a long time."


    "What? How old were you at that time?" Lanqing asked in surprise. No one lived a life of rich clothes and food. However, he had to live in that wandering day.


    Nangong Qi thought for a while and then replied, "twelve years old."


    "Twelve? You''re really good!"


    Lanqin sighed from the bottom of her heart that she had not contacted the outside world until she came out of the Valley this time. She didn''t know what the outside world was like.


    Grandpa once said that people are dangerous. We don''t have to know too much. It''s enough to know what we should and shouldn''t do.


    Because everyone is born with their own way to go, and her way is to protect the people as the saint of the Wuling family.


    "Then you must have suffered a lot."


    Nangong Qi didn''t look back, but he clearly felt Lan Qing''s heartache between the lines. It turned out that in addition to his fifth brother, someone would care about himself.


    "Not bitter, just get used to it."


    He spent ten years in the Jianghu licking blood, and finally became the richest man in the world. He thought he could live freely, but in the end, he could not escape the fate of being a tool of the royal family.


    Nangong Qi told him many things intermittently. Lan Qing was distracted behind her. She wanted to do those things, but she had never done them.


    Nangong Qi said that he had suffered a more serious injury and almost lost his life. At that time, he was lying in bed alone and no one paid attention to him.


    "Have you ever felt the feeling that death slowly devours you? You want to stop and fight, but there is nothing you can do." he felt like this at that time.


    Lanqin answered honestly, "no, I''ve always stayed in Liusheng Valley and never came out. This is the first time I left my people."


    Nangong Qi suddenly asked her, "have you been in the valley since childhood? What do you usually do? Won''t you be bored?"


    Lan Qing tilted her head for a long time and said, "no, Grandpa will teach me martial arts, and I will play with many good friends in the mountains."


    "Many good friends in the mountains?"


    "Yes, rabbits, birds and tigers! By the way, I have a tiger. Its name is Xueer. It''s obedient. You haven''t seen it yet. You''ll meet in the future!" speaking of Xueer, Lan Qing misses it a little.


    This time I went out of the valley for convenience. I didn''t take it with me, and I don''t know what happened to him in the valley.


    "The medicine has been applied. I''ll apply it for you in a few hours."


    Lan Qing is ready to go out when she is ready. Nangong Qi on the bed suddenly says, "smelly girl, thank you!"


    Lan Qing bit her lips and looked quite uncomfortable: "stop it. I''m not good at learning skills. If I could learn martial arts well with Grandpa, I wouldn''t leave you there alone and hurt you so badly this time."


    Nangong Qi suddenly laughed and almost couldn''t close his mouth: "smelly girl, what do you think? How can you blame you! But you''re not good at learning, which is true!"


    After listening to the previous words, Lan Qing had some guilt in her heart, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, her anger started from her heart and a river lion roared: "go to hell, bad guy!"


    After Lan Qing left, Nangong Qi put away his cynical appearance and frowned thoughtfully.


    Who is the one who has to kill the five younger brothers and sisters, and what is the deep hatred that makes the man in black have to kill them.


    Moreover, the man in black not only has extremely high martial arts, but also knows Ji Qingxue and their situation like the back of his hand.


    Now that they know the enemy is in the dark, he must find out the identity of the black man first. Five younger brothers, nothing can happen.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qi whistled, and a gray pigeon flew from a distance and stopped steadily by the window.


    Nangong Qi got up, found a pen and paper, waved his pen, wrote a note, and then tied it to the pigeon''s feet.


    He touched the feather of the pigeon: "Xiaohui, this is very important. Don''t play on the road. Go early and return early!"


    The gray pigeon seemed to understand Nangong Qi''s words, immediately flew out, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    After returning to the house, Nangong Yan went straight to Nangong Qi''s house. As soon as he came in, he heard Nangong Qi sigh bored in bed.


    "Fourth brother, are you better?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Nangong Qi patted the quilt and shouted, "I''m not good, very bad!"


    Nangong Yanning eyebrow: "what''s the matter? Did the wound attack?"


    Nangong Qi wailed: "Nangong Yan, can you persuade that smelly girl Lanqing to stop staring at me? I just want to go out for a walk. She looks like a shadow. I have to say I want to go out. Unless I beat her, she knows I''m seriously injured, and she bullies me. What''s her behavior?"


    Lan Qing came in with a steaming meal. She said softly, "please tell me what this girl''s behavior is?"


    Seeing Lan Qing''s smiling face, Nangong Qi shivered all over. He thought that Nangong Qi had been in the Jianghu for more than ten years. Now he has met an enemy.


    What a injustice!

 Chapter 77

    At night, Ji Qingxue lay in bed with a lot of worries.


    "Nangongyan, why do I think things involve more and more." Ji Qingxue turned over, looked at nangongyan sleeping on the ground and said softly.


    Nangong Yan made pillows with his hands and leaned his head on it. He replied thoughtfully, "I''m afraid it''s really not over, especially who is hiding behind Ji Qingling. I can''t guess or find out."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "you think carefully. Have you ever had a grudge with anyone? This person knows you and me like the back of his hand, but in my impression, I have never had a grudge with anyone, so I can only see how you are."


    Grudge? Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I grew up in the imperial palace when I was young. I was bullied until I was sent to Tianshan Mountain at the age of seven. But if I really want to make a grudge now, I can make many enemies."


    Hearing that Nangong Yan said he had been bullied, Ji Qingxue joked: "there are still people who dare to bully our Lord. It seems that they have eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue and said, "who says no one dares to bully me? Isn''t it you who bullied me? Then tell me whether you ate bear heart or leopard gall?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan contemptuously and said, "cut, boring! I won''t tell you, I''m sleeping!"


    After a while, Ji Qingxue fell asleep, but Nangong Yan couldn''t sleep safely.


    "Who is it?"


    Nangongyan suddenly felt pain in his chest. The familiar pain and cold quickly spread around him. It was cold poison!


    He curled up in pain, then looked at Ji Qingxue''s quiet sleeping face in bed, ah Xue


    No, I can''t be here, ah Xue can''t find it!


    Nangong Yan struggled to get up, rushed out of the door and stumbled all the way to the most secluded place in the palace.


    He fell to the ground in great pain, but he bit his lips and didn''t let himself make any sound. He didn''t want to disturb anyone in the house.


    Not long after, Nangong Yan began to have a cold air on his body. His whole body was covered with a thin layer of frost. He just lay there and gradually lost consciousness.


    The next day, Ji Qingxue didn''t see Nangong Yan. Somehow, she was inexplicably upset.


    Until the servant who cleaned the house came in a panic and said that the wooden garden found the unconscious prince.


    "What?" it must be his toxicity attack. Ji Qingxue suddenly walked out of the house, "where is he? Take me quickly!"


    When Ji Qingxue arrives, nangongyan has become a frozen man! The whole person was cold and stiff. Ji Qingxue took him back to the star picking Pavilion.


    "Send someone to the Bixiang pavilion to invite my grandpa!"


    Nangong Yan is suddenly poisoned, but Ji Qingxue is helpless. There is no way to cure him.


    The last time he had a toxic attack, she forcibly used the needle method taught by her master, so that her hand could no longer use the flying flower needle. This was the first time in Ji Qingxue''s life that she felt so useless.


    Dongling came. Ji Qingxue was like seeing a straw. She grabbed Dongling''s arm and begged: "Grandpa, you save Nangong Yan, you save him!"


    Now, all she can count on is Dongling.


    But Dongling shook his head and sighed: "Qingxue, you know, there is no way to poison him except to use soul jade fruit to reconcile the medicine of Fengwei grass in his body and complement it."


    Ji Qingxue looked at nangongyan who was lifeless in bed. She bit her teeth and said to Dongling, "Grandpa, nangongyan asked you before I came back."


    "Qingxue, where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue gave a slight meal: "naturally, it''s to find someone with soul jade fruit."


    Even if she doesn''t want her life, she will save nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue comes to another hall. Sima Jingxuan has been waiting for him for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand to Sima Jingxuan and said, "give me the soul jade fruit."


    Sima Jingxuan laughed: "you''re really welcome. You asked me for such valuable things when you came. But if you come here, it means that Nangong Yan has been poisoned, right?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "less nonsense, this soul jade fruit, whether you give it or not."


    "Qingxue, I said earlier that you can have the soul jade fruit, but Nangong Yan wants to marry Yueer, and you... Must go with me."


    Sima Jing said faintly, "I want you to go back to the kingdom of Wei with me and be my concubine."


    Ji Qingxue held back her anger and wondered why her ghost doctor had been so cowardly.


    But now Nangong is also in danger. Even if he has a way to save him, if there is no soul Yuguo, she can only watch him die in front of her.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes and said to Sima, "you know, what I hate most in my life is being threatened."


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly said loudly, "you should have married me, but you were robbed by nangongyan. Now I want to return my own things. What''s wrong! Nangongyan, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    Ji Qingxue can clearly see Sima Jingxuan''s crazy paranoia in her eyes. She holds several gold needles in her hand. She said to Sima Jingxuan, "I don''t want to fight with you. Don''t force me."


    "Qingxue, I''m glad that you still have my place in your heart. It''s just..."


    Sima Jing hung his hand and stood. He said, "Qingxue, do you still have the ability to fight with me?"


    "You should know that my temperament has always been called broken jade. Ji Qingxue sneered. Now, even if she can''t fight, she will fight, because Nangong Yan''s life is in his hands.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say a word, so he hung up with Sima Jing. Sima Yue kept secretly hiding and watching.


    Is brother Yan poisoned? If there is no soul jade fruit, brother Yan will really die. Sima Yue asked herself that it was more important to let Yan brother live than to let him marry himself.


    Suddenly Sima Yue stood up and said to Ji Qingxue, "Ji Qingxue, I''ll go back to the palace with you to save people. The soul jade fruit is with me!"


    Hearing these words, Sima Jing hung his eyes and slapped Sima Yue, which made her spit blood


    Sima Yue collapsed on the ground. She said to Sima Jingxuan, "brother Huang, let me save brother Yan. I don''t want him to die!"


    "Sima Yue, you are looking for death!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly came to Sima Yue and stood in front of her: "Sima Jing is hanging. She is your sister. Do you want to kill her too?"


    Sima Jing said coldly, "so what? Those who intend to destroy my plan will die!"


    Ji Qingxue pulled her up: "I''ll stop him, you go! I want your soul Yuguo to save Nangong Yan!"


    Sima Jing was not willing to let them leave easily. He took out the soft sword at his waist and pointed to Ji Qingxue: "now, you are forcing me!"


    "Sima Jingxuan, why do you have to kill Nangong Yan?"


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrows and eyes and said, "why did I want him to die? I just asked him to marry someone. He chose all the roads himself, didn''t he?"


    The golden needle wrapped in the fierce wind came to his face. Sima Jing hung and bent over to avoid. When he got up, Ji Qingxue had already come to him. Ji Qingxue quickly grabbed his sword and crossed his neck: "Sima Yue, go!"


    Sima Yue listened to Ji Qingxue''s words and ran to the door.


    Sima Jingxuan said loudly, "yue''er, do you really want to save Nangong Yan? Don''t forget, he would rather die than marry you! But you stole my soul jade fruit for him and made enemies with me. Is it really worth it?"


    Sima Yue turned around and her eyes were filled with tears: "brother Huang, I know brother Yan doesn''t like me, but even if he doesn''t want to marry me, I want him to live and live well!"


    With that, she suddenly turned and left. I''m sorry, brother Huang!


    Seeing this, Sima Jingxuan sighed gently. He directly brushed the sword on his neck and said to Ji Qingxue, "go!"


    "You..." Ji Qingxue, I didn''t think he was willing to let himself go.


    Sima Jing hung his back. He didn''t want to see Ji Qingxue again: "go before I repent, otherwise you can''t go if you want to go at that time!"


    Ji Qingxue took a deep look at her and left. Before leaving, she said, "thank you, I''m sorry!"


    For a long time, Sima Jing hung and said, "Qing Xue, do you know that I am most afraid of you to say two words with me in my life, one is thank you, and the other is sorry."


    But today you said both words for the sake of other men. Why do you embarrass me!


    The man in black sat on the eaves and said, "come on, don''t pretend to be affectionate here. It''s finally time for you to wait until this day, isn''t it?"


    Sima Jingxuan said, "this should be what I told you. The soul jade fruit has a wonderful effect, but no one has ever taken it before. I don''t know what reaction nangongyan will have after eating it. Maybe he will die directly."


    "So you deliberately let Ji Qingxue and Sima Yue leave, because you want soul Yuguo to have sequelae. You''d better kill Nangong Yan directly. You''re really vicious!" the man in Black said coldly.


    Sima Jing couldn''t deny it: "we are just half the weight of each other. What qualifications do you have to say I am cruel."


    "For your ambition, even your sister and your beloved woman can use it. Sima Jingxuan, I really didn''t read or choose the wrong person!"


    Sima Jing hung a gloomy face: "there''s no need to say that, but now I''m curious. What deep hatred do you have with Nangong family, which makes you hate Nangong family so much!"


    The man in black held the long sword in his hand: "if you really want to know, it''s not impossible, just..."


    "Just what?" Sima Jing asked subconsciously.


    "It''s just that you''ll die."


    Just, when it''s time to know, you will know naturally. There''s no need to rush for a while.


    Sima Jing looked at the direction of Prince Rui''s house and whispered, "good luck, Nangong Yan."

 Chapter 78

    Ji Qingxue and Sima Yue rushed back all the way. Meanwhile, Dongling had been using his deep internal power to suppress the toxicity in nangongyan''s body. Otherwise, he would have died.


    Sima Yue looked at Nangong Yan, who was constantly cold in bed. His whole body was covered with a thin layer of frost. He was shivering with cold, and his body had completely lost its ability to move.


    Sima Yue bit her teeth and said to Ji Qingxue, "if I give you the soul jade fruit, can you really save brother Yan?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan in bed. She said, "as long as there is a soul jade fruit, I will save him at all costs!"


    Sima Yue took out a small wooden box from her arms and handed it to Ji Qingxue. She said coldly, "I can give you the soul jade fruit, but if you can''t save brother Yan, I won''t let you go!"


    Ji Qingxue took the box and said to Dongling, "Grandpa, I need you to help me."


    Dongling crushed the soul jade fruit into juice with internal force. Ji Qingxue fed all the juice to nangongyan, but nangongyan was stiff and couldn''t swallow anything at all.


    In desperation, Ji Qingxue looks up and swallows the juice of soul Yuguo, and feeds nangongyan again. Sima Yue looked at this scene and was jealous. Ji Qingxue, you already have a royal brother. Why do you want to rob Yan brother from me!


    Nangong Yan swallowed the juice Ji Qingxue fed him, but he didn''t wake up at all. On the contrary, the frost on his body became thicker and thicker, and his condition seemed to be more serious.


    Sima Yue came forward, pushed Ji Qingxue away and shouted at her, "Ji Qingxue, didn''t you say you would save brother Yan? Why is it more serious that he doesn''t wake up now.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and muttered to herself that it shouldn''t be like this.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly lost his mind: "Grandpa shouldn''t be like this. Nangongyan has already eaten the soul jade fruit. It should be integrated with the medicine of Fengwei grass. The condition should be improved, but why is it getting more and more serious.


    Dongling can''t answer why. Either Fengwei grass or soul jade fruit are hard to find medicinal materials in the world. No one has ever taken them before. Their medicinal properties have only been recorded in several broken ancient books, so it''s still unknown what role it can play and whether it can really detoxify. It''s just that everyone is gambling.


    Ji Qingxue kept nangongyan in the room for seven days. By the eighth day, nangongyan''s whole body had been completely frozen, and the whole person had no breath.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were red: "Nangong Yan, you won''t give up like this, will you? You will wake up."


    Ji Qingxue closes the door and forbids anyone to touch nangongyan. Dongling really can''t see it. He kicks open the door and comes in and says to Ji Qingxue. "Qingxue, that''s enough. If you go on like this, you''ll die?"


    Ji Qingxue said gently, "Grandpa, Nangong Yan will wake up, right? We have walked on the edge of life and death many times, and he has survived, hasn''t he?"


    Dongling was silent. It was the eighth day. Nangongyan was afraid that he would never wake up again.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. I just want to see him wake up."


    Dongling sighed again and again. It''s really bitter and green snow!


    At night, Ji Qingxue has been sleeping beside nangongyan. She holds him firmly and melts the ice and snow on him with her own body temperature. Nangongyan will pull you back even if you dare to die.


    On the ninth morning, Ji Qingxue suddenly felt something moving around her. She suddenly opened her eyes. It was Nangong Yan. He woke up. He woke up!


    Ji Qingxue felt the pulse for nangongyan for the first time. She was surprised to find that the cold poison in nangongyan had slowly faded. It turns out that after taking the soul jade fruit, people will temporarily fake death, and then slowly recover. This is the truth of living to death.


    Ji Qingxue hugged nangongyan excitedly. Her face was filled with joy and said, "nangongyan, you finally wake up. If you wake up later, we''ll bury you!"


    But nangongyan didn''t respond at all. He just looked at Ji Qingxue coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Ji Qingxue calmed down. Nangong Yan''s expression was so strange. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    But Nangong Yan held her wrist tightly, and his face was murderous. He asked, "who are you? How can you lie in my bed?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh. She had a bad feeling in her heart: "what''s the matter with nangongyan? Don''t make such a joke with me. Such a joke is not funny at all!"


    Nangong Yan lost his patience and directly grabbed Ji Qingxue''s neck. His hand unconsciously tightened slightly: "tell me who sent you, or I''ll let your blood splash on the spot."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the murderous nangongyan in front of him. At this time, he was sure that he didn''t joke with himself. He really didn''t remember himself.


    Is this the sequela of taking soul jade fruit?


    Amnesia? It can''t be true?


    "Nangong Yan, listen to me. I''m Ji Qingxue. I''m yours..."


    Before he finished, he was pressed by Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue secretly Feifei belly, again, nangongyan this guy how always come to this move.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and gently stroked her face: "who sent you? Your master doesn''t seem to have a good eye. He should at least send a beauty to send you!"


    Ji Qingxue, who originally wanted to explain well, was angry when he heard this!


    What is such a beauty? What, according to his meaning, she looks ugly?


    Your amnesia doesn''t mean you can talk nonsense!


    Ji Qingxue is angry and anxious. He grabs his arm and bites it hard. Soon, there is blood in the place where he is bitten.


    The whole process, Nangong Yan didn''t say a word, but is this woman a dog?


    Nangong Yan looked down at the woman under him: "your master will try his best to send you to me, and you will only bite?"


    Ji Qingxue deeply felt her contempt. She glared at Nangong Yan angrily: "hum, you know whether I will bite people or not."


    Nangong Yanning eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and directly kicked his important part.


    Nangong Yan was in pain. At this time, his posture was very indecent and his look was strange: "you..."


    Ji Qingxue quickly got out of bed and said proudly to Nangong Yan, "how about it? Now you know, I can not only bite people, but also other things."


    The movement in the house alerted the people outside the house, Dongling MuQing, who all broke in.


    Seeing Nangong Yan wake up, MuQing knelt on the ground excitedly: "Lord, you finally wake up!"


    Nangong Yan nodded expressionless. He pointed to Ji Qingxue and said to Mu Qing, "Mu Qing, pull this man out and cut him!"


    "What?"


    This is the double overlapping sound of Dongling and MuQing.


    MuQing looked at Ji Qingxue, then looked at Nangong Yan: "Lord, you said you wanted to kill her?"


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "why, what I just said is not clear enough? Let you drag her out and cut her!"


    "I don''t see who dares!" Dongling snorted coldly. The Nangong family really didn''t have a good thing. Qingxue just saved him, and he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone!


    But MuQing fell on the ground and trembled: "Lord, subordinates dare not!"


    "Why not?"


    Mu Qing trembled and said, "Lord, she... She is the princess!"


    Princess? Nangong Yan suddenly looked at Ji Qingxue: "MuQing, whose Princess do you say she is?"


    Somehow, Nangong Yan felt that he had a very bad hunch at this time.


    Not only did he not disturb, but his eyes told nangongyan everything.


    He took a deep breath: "can''t it be my princess?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and smiled: "I''m really sorry to let our high Prince Rui marry me as a princess."


    Nangong Yan is unbelievable. When did he marry a princess?


    No, Nangong Yan suddenly felt that his body seemed different from before. It was much easier to use his internal power than before.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t believe it. He looked at his hands and explored the situation in his body with his internal force. His heart was very excited. It seemed that there was no cold poison.


    This... What''s the matter? Why did he wake up from sleep and lose the cold poison he had followed for more than ten years.


    "Mu Qing, what''s going on?"


    ... in an hour.


    MuQing told Nangong Yan what had happened in recent months, but he still couldn''t accept it.


    The woman who appeared in her bed was her own princess


    For a long time, Nangong Yan said to MuQing, "MuQing, you call that woman in. I have something to say to her."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was very ugly when she came in. She sat directly on the stool.


    "Say something and fart!"


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan unconsciously frowned: "as a woman, how can you speak so rudely?"


    Ji Qingxue said carelessly, "this girl is like this. What are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t believe that he should marry such a woman. He coughed a few times: "listen to MuQing, you saved me!"


    Ji Qingxue ate melon seeds leisurely: "I don''t dare. I worked hard to save someone and was regarded by someone as an assassin. I want to pull it out and cut it. Now it''s hard to be a good man!"


    Hum, Nangong erhuo, don''t think you''ve lost your memory. You''re great. You dare say I''m ugly. Go to hell!


    Ji Qingxue''s words were full of ridicule. Everyone could hear it. Nangong Yan had never been ridiculed like this, but he still said with patience: "Miss Ji, you saved the king. The king is very grateful. It''s just the princess... The king is true and has no memory. Can you tell me?"


    Ji Qingxue put down the melon seeds and said sincerely to nangongyan, "nangongyan, memory is not listening to others'' stories. It''s your life experience. If you don''t remember it yourself, what''s the use of telling you more."


    With that, Ji Qingxue left, leaving Nangong Yan alone in the house.


    "Memory is not a story..."


    What have you and I been through?

 Chapter 79

    Sima Yue heard the news that Nangong Yan had awakened, and immediately came to the star picking Pavilion.


    "Brother Yan, how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Sima Yue asked anxiously.


    Nangong Yan looked at Sima Yue and asked, "who are you?"


    "I... brother Yan, what''s the matter with you? I''m Sima Yue, the princess you haven''t passed."


    It seems that they are right to say that brother Yan has lost his memory. It''s better to take this opportunity to drive Ji Qingxue out completely. Sima Yue should be the hostess of Prince Rui''s house.


    How come there is another princess? It''s interesting. It seems that she has all kinds of demons and ghosts in Prince Rui''s house!


    Nangong Yan looked at Sima Yue with great interest and said, "you say it''s my princess who hasn''t passed the door?"


    "Yes!" Sima Yue nodded desperately.


    "Really?" Nangong Yan aggravated his tone and asked again.


    I don''t know why, Nangong Yan looked at her eyes, which made her feel very uncomfortable and even guilty.


    "I... your father made an engagement for us. We will get married soon. Everyone in Kyoto knows this!" Sima yuemian said with shame.


    engagement? Get married?


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I''m going to have a rest. Go out!"


    "Brother Yan, I......" Sima Yue wanted to say something, but Nangong Yan stopped him with his eyes.


    "OK, brother Yan, you have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Out of the door, Sima Yue looked at Ji Qingxue leaning on the pillar under the corridor and said sarcastically, "hum, Ji Qingxue, brother Yan doesn''t remember you at all now. You''d better leave the palace yourself to avoid humiliating yourself when you get it!"


    Ji Qingxue looked away and didn''t listen to simayue.


    Sima Yue saw that Ji Qingxue ignored herself and angrily walked over. She grabbed Ji Qingxue''s arm and shouted, "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me!"


    Ji Qingxue''s thoughts were interrupted. At this time, she was upset. She said coldly: "noisy!"


    Sima Yue is the princess of the kingdom of Wei. She is very noble in the kingdom of Wei. Who dares to treat her like this.


    "Ji Qingxue, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    Ji Qingxue turned around and smiled. "Did I talk to you like this the first day? I don''t accept it. Do you want to fight?"


    Sima Yue was so blocked that she couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t fight or say. Ji Qingxue was really sent by God to defeat her!


    "Ji Qingxue, you obviously already have a brother. Why do you want to occupy my brother Yan!"


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes: "I have nothing to do with your royal brother for half a dime. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Sima Yue looked unconvinced: "Ji Qingxue, you don''t have to argue. You''re a fickle woman!"


    Forget it, she always talks to Sima Yue with the wrong head and mouth. It''s meaningless to entangle again.


    "What you think is your business, not mine!"


    Ji Qingxue goes to Bixiang hospital. She has to discuss with her grandfather about nangongyan''s amnesia.


    Sima Yue yelled behind her: "Ji Qingxue, wait, I will drive you out!"


    Bixiang hospital.


    Ji Qingxue and Dongling are studying the efficacy of soul jade fruit.


    "Grandpa, do you think nangongyan''s amnesia is permanent?"


    Dongling thought for a moment and said, "it''s hard to make a conclusion for the time being. After all, no one has ever taken the soul jade fruit. No one knows what sequelae it can bring. Nangong Yan is the first person to eat the soul jade fruit, and his amnesia may be only temporary, or his generation can''t remember."


    "But Grandpa, I''m worried." Ji Qingxue''s eyes are full of worry.


    "You are worried about soul jade fruit. In addition to losing part of nangongyan''s memory, there will be other complications."


    Ji qingxuexue nodded gently. That''s what she was worried about. Now it''s just amnesia, but no one can guarantee that any other symptoms will emerge in the future.


    "All right, Qingxue, don''t worry too much. No one can say what will happen in the future. Now we have to take a step by step."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. She looked around and said strangely, "why didn''t you see Qingqing? Grandpa, where has he gone?"


    Dongling narrowed his eyes and smiled: "naturally, he stayed in nangongqi''s house."


    "Fourth brother?" Ji Qingxue smiled very vaguely. It seems that there is an unspeakable fate between song and Qingqing.


    Nangong Qi lay in bed for some days. During this time, Lanqing was taking care of him. In order to be afraid of his worry, Lanqing hid Nangong Yan''s poisonous hair.


    Seeing Lan Qing coming in with a bowl of medicine, Nangong Qi said in great pain: "it''s been so many days. My injury is almost better. Why do I have to drink such bad medicine!"


    Nangong Qi looked at Lan Qing pitifully: "can''t you drink?"


    Lan Qing doesn''t want to take his suit. She said to Nangong Qi, "how can you cheer almost? As long as the injury doesn''t completely heal, you have to drink this medicine all the time."


    Nangong Qi drank the medicine every time, holding his nose. He looked at the bowl of black medicine with disgust: "how old man can prescribe these bad medicine!"


    Lan Qing glared at him: "Grandpa''s medical skills are superb. What do you know? Less nonsense and drink quickly!"


    Under Lan Qing''s coercion and inducement, Nangong Qi had to drink the medicine.


    "I said, smelly girl, I''ve been in this house for so long. You should let me go down, or I''ll get moldy."


    When Nangong Qi said he was going out for a walk, Lanqing subconsciously blurted out: "no!"


    Nangong Qi looks at Lan Qing. How do you think she''s a little wrong?


    "Smelly girl, what''s the matter with you these days? I always think you''re strange. Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Lan Qing was guilty and said, "no, no, how could I hide something from you."


    Lan Qing grew up in Liusheng valley when she was young. She was not good at lying. She looked guilty when she saw her. Nangong Qi grabbed her arm: "why, smelly girl, are you really hiding something from me?"


    "I..." Lan Qing still avoided his sight.


    Nangong Qi had a flash of light in his mind. He seemed to think of something: "is it the fifth brother? Is something wrong with him?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide things, Lanqing had to tell the truth. She nodded and said, "yes, brother Nangong was poisoned a few days ago!"


    "What? Fifth brother, his cold poison attack? You didn''t tell me such a big thing!" he said. Nangong Qi opened his quilt and wanted to get up to find Nangong Yan.


    Lanqing quickly held him and said, "what''s your hurry? Listen to me first!"


    "Brother Nangong is really poisoned, but sister Xue found the soul jade fruit and saved him back!"


    Nangong Qi grabbed Lanqing''s arm and shook it constantly: "really? My younger brother and sister really got the soul jade fruit and solved the cold poison for the fifth brother?"


    Lan Qing said seriously: "of course, sister Xue''s medical skills are a little more powerful than grandpa! But brother Nangong''s cold poison has been relieved, but..."


    Lan Qing''s temper made Nangong Qi anxious. Why did the smelly girl always say half and leave half: "Oh, but what, you said it!"


    "But brother Nangong completely forgot sister Xue when he woke up."


    Lan Qing is still angry when she mentions this. Sister Xue tried her best to get back the soul jade fruit for him. He doesn''t know how to be grateful. She forgot sister Xue completely. This is not ingratitude!


    "What? The fifth brother forgot his sister-in-law?" what is all this and what? Nangong Qi felt that the amount of information was too large. He couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Well, the fifth brother, the cold poison he had followed him for many years has also been solved, but he has forgotten the person he should remember most?


    "Hey, it seems that my five younger brothers are destined to have a rough love road!" Nangong Qi sighed.


    Lan Qing couldn''t see his appearance and directly punched him on the shoulder: "don''t pretend. If you have time to worry about your fifth brother, you''d better worry about yourself!"


    Nangong Qi looked at Lan Qing and whispered, "smelly girl, I want to see my fifth brother! He must be confused now. He needs me!"


    Lan Qing looked at Nangong Qi''s serious expression and felt a move in her heart. This expression she saw for the second time. The first time was when he asked him to leave in the restaurant.


    "Go and be careful yourself. Your injury hasn''t healed yet!"


    He said he was looking for Nangong Yan, but Nangong Qi didn''t go to the star picking Pavilion, but went to a small yard in the west of Prince Rui''s house.


    "I knew you would be here!" nangongqi said.


    Nangong Yan sat by the pond, took off his shoes and socks and put his feet in the cold water.


    Nangong Qi walked over and sat down side by side with Nangong Yan: "every time you encounter something you can''t think of, you will hide here. It seems that now you also encounter a very difficult thing."


    Nangong Yan said softly, "fourth brother, I really met something I can''t think of. Mu Qing said Ji Qingxue is my princess, but I don''t remember these things at all. I really can''t remember!"


    Nangong Qi patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you can''t remember, don''t force yourself."


    "But fourth brother, to tell you the truth, I feel inexplicably familiar with that woman. Fourth brother, can you tell me what kind of person she is?"


    Nangong Qi also took off his shoes and socks, learned Nangong Yan''s appearance, and put his feet in the water.


    "Five younger brothers, I dare not say anything else, but younger brothers and sisters, she is really a good woman. You should find out what kind of person she is, not from others."


    Nangong Yan looked at him angrily: "when did you learn to pretend to emphasize, be careful I''ll push you into the water!"


    Nangong Qi laughed: "come if you can. It''s not certain who pushes us!"


    As soon as they finished, they laughed at the same time.


    Nangong Qi said to Nangong Yan, "five younger brothers, don''t worry and go ahead boldly. Fourth brother, I''ll always stand on your side!"

 Chapter 80

    Since nangongyan lost his memory, Ji Qingxue moved away from the star picking Pavilion for no reason. Ji Qingxue was afraid that he couldn''t help strangling him.


    Nangong Yan after amnesia is even worse than before. Just say a word, you can make Ji Qingxue blow up like a cat with its tail stepped on!


    That day, Ji Qingxue was teaching yun''er martial arts. When Nangong Yan came, he saw Ji Qingxue saying to yun''er, "martial arts stress three words, fast, accurate and cruel! Another sentence, yun''er, remember that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself, understand?"


    Yun''er nodded vaguely. Although she didn''t quite understand it, she would listen as long as it was said by the princess.


    Nangong Yan stood in the corridor and looked quietly for a while. Suddenly, some pictures flashed in his mind.


    The scene just now is so familiar!


    At this time, several gold needles flew over and directly inserted into the post next to him.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with leisure: "why does the LORD have such leisure and elegance? Come to me?"


    Nangong Yan walked over and looked at Ji Qingxue seriously: "I seem to have... Seen the scene just now. Have we ever experienced such a thing?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "you remember!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "no, I just feel a familiar feeling."


    Nangong Yan looks at the disappointment in Ji Qingxue''s eyes. He doesn''t know why, but his heart hurts.


    What does this woman mean to herself.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" it seems that it needs to be done slowly to restore his memory.


    In fact, Nangong Yan didn''t know why he came here, but he walked naturally to her residence.


    "Brother Yan, you are here!" Sima Yue waved to Nangong Yan not far away.


    Ji Qingxue skimmed his lips and the peach blossom debt came!


    Sima Yue gently took Nangong Yan''s arm and looked at Ji Qingxue provocatively: "brother Yan, I''m so bored. Please go out with me!"


    Nangong Yan looks at Ji Qingxue and unexpectedly agrees to simayue''s request without knowing it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sima Yue made a face at Ji Qingxue. Hum, brother Yan is mine!


    Looking at Sima Yue''s move, Ji Qingxue was not angry, but felt very funny.


    "Princess, this prince is too much. How can he go out with the princess of Wei?"


    Yun''er really feels unworthy for Ji Qingxue. The prince''s life was saved by his own princess. Now he doesn''t refuse to flatter other women. What does he mean!


    Ji Qingxue looked at yun''er and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you look more angry than me!"


    Yun''er said reluctantly, "princess, we all know what Sima Yue thinks about our prince. How can you let him go out alone? I think Sima Yue wants to take advantage of the prince''s amnesia to take advantage of the emptiness to replace the princess."


    Ji Qingxue wrapped up the medical books in her hand and knocked on her head: "little girl, you think a lot. Practice hard. If you can''t practice well, you''re not allowed to eat!"


    "Ah? Princess, yun''er is reporting injustice for you. You have to punish people not to eat. How can there be such a reason!" yun''er pouted and looked wronged, which is particularly lovable.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help pinching her face: "come on, if someone sees your appearance and thinks I''m bullying you, it''s very painful!"


    Yun''er blushed like the pomegranate flower just opened on the tree: "princess, what are you talking about!"


    Ji Qingxue tut tut said, "Hey, it''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay!"


    Yun''er was very shy. She said, "the princess knew to tease me. I went to practice Kung Fu!"


    After yun''er left, Ji Qingxue, who was still smiling, immediately sank his face. Nangong erhuo dared to go out with other women. I think you are impatient!


    In fact, he came out to play with Sima Yue, but Nangong Yan was cold and didn''t say a word.


    "Brother Yan, look at this. Is it beautiful?" Sima Yue picked up a jade hairpin and raised it in front of Nangong Yan. Her face was full of joy.


    After all, Nangong Yan had never been false to her before, let alone accompany her out for a walk.


    Unfortunately, even if he promised to accompany her out, Nangong Yan''s mind was not on her at all.


    "Brother Yan, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t speak, he even lost his mind. Sima Yue''s joy was thrown out of the sky in a moment.


    "Oh, nothing, just thinking about something." Nangong Yan casually glanced at the jade hairpin in her hand: "it''s just some ordinary things. You should like more in the palace."


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s evaluation of the hairpin, Sima Yue gently put it down: "also, how can such goods match me?"


    "Brother Yan, let''s go. I heard there is a restaurant here. Their food is very delicious. Let''s go to the lake after eating." Sima Yue is not discouraged by nangongyan''s indifference. She believes that she can always move nangongyan and make him look at him.


    When Nangong Yan was about to leave, he suddenly saw a plum blossom hairpin on the vendor''s stall. He suddenly asked, "boss, how much is this hairpin?"


    The stall owner said enthusiastically, "if you like this hairpin, you only need two liang silver."


    Nangong Yan took out a silver ticket from his arms and put it on the stall: "boss, I want this hairpin."


    Nangong Yan put the hairpin into his arms and went to the restaurant she said with simayue.


    "Waiter, bring the best food in your shop!" Sima Yue chose a position near the window, where you can see the jade lake not far away.


    "Brother Yan, look, the jade lake is so beautiful!" Sima pointed to the jade lake and smiled very happily.


    Nangong Yan had no reaction. He said faintly, "I think the jade lake has been the same for at least ten years. What''s good to see?"


    Sima Yue bit her lips and looked sad: "brother Yan, do you hate to come out with me!"


    Nangong Yan took a sip of tea and said, "No."


    "Really?" Sima Yue, who was originally gloomy, suddenly jumped with joy when she heard Nangong Yan say so.


    Her whole heart is full of ups and downs this day. Brother Yan, you know, I''m already very happy that you can accompany me like this.


    For Nangong Yan, people who have nothing to do with themselves naturally don''t have any dislike or dislike.


    Ji Qingxue stood not far away and secretly looked at Nangong Yan and Sima Yue. OK, Nangong Er Huo, it was fun to talk with Sima Yue in the twinkling of an eye!


    Hum, look how I deal with you!


    Ji Qingxue sneaked into the kitchen and put a lot of laxatives in nangongyan''s food.


    "I''ll let you eat enough!"


    In fact, Ji Qingxue said he was not angry about nangongyan''s amnesia. It was false!


    Nangong Yan remembers everything, but forgets everything about her. Ji Qingxue doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    In short, she is very unhappy with Nangong Er Huo now. If someone makes her unhappy, it means someone will have bad luck!


    After dinner, Sima Yue took Nangong Yan and said he was going to visit the lake.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and swam the lake. Later, let you run to the thatched cottage and run to the soft limbs. It depends on how you swim!


    Sima Yue and Nangong Yan rented a boat. When Sima Yue was about to go up, she suddenly covered her stomach: "ouch, it hurts!"


    Nangong Yan hates trouble most: "what''s going on?"


    Sima Yue burst into a cold sweat, clenched her teeth and said, "I may have had a bad stomach just now, and it hurts a little! Brother Yan, go up first, i... I''ll go to the toilet first..."


    Sima Yue turned around and ran away. Nangong Yan said faintly, "come out and follow all the way. It''s not annoying!"


    Ji Qingxue flew down from a big tree. She stood in front of Nangong Yan and smiled very cunningly: "no trouble, I''d like to!"


    "You were the one who drugged the food just now!" there is one thing Nangong Yan can''t understand in the world, that is, women.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with this girl!"


    It turned out that he had already found out. No wonder he hadn''t touched a mouthful of the meal just now.


    Nangong Yan is really the first time to see a person who has said such a thing as harming others with medicine.


    "Ji Qingxue, how boring you are!" Nangong Yan really doesn''t understand. What is Ji Qingxue thinking in the woman''s mind, "are you jealous?"


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then Pooh: "Nangong erhuo, don''t think you are right. Who do you think you are!"


    Nangong Yan was about to answer. The boatman on the boat suddenly shouted to him, "young master, do you still rent the boat?"


    Nangong Yan replied loudly, "yes, of course!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly looked at Ji Qingxue straightly, which made Ji Qingxue hair all over.


    "Hey, Nangong erhuo, what are you doing looking at me like this?" she looked very uncomfortable!


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Ji Qingxue''s waist, gently pointed his toes and flew onto the boat.


    Ji Qingxue broke away from Nangong Yan and said loudly, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, swim in the lake! Boss, you can sail!" seeing Ji Qingxue eat shriveled, Nangong Yan was suddenly in a good mood.


    When Sima Yue came back, the boat had left the bank. She saw Ji Qingxue on the boat in addition to Nangong Yan.


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet. Ji Qingxue was you again. Brother Yan finally agreed to come out with me. Why do you always have to step in!


    Ji Qingxue, one day, I will let you leave Prince Rui''s house and brother Yan forever!


    Sima Yue was thinking of renting a boat to catch up. Her stomach began to hurt again. No, she had to go to the thatched cottage immediately!


    Damn it, I have stomach trouble at this time!


    Sima Yue took a deep look at the farther and farther boat. Ji Qingxue, be careful. It''s best if you accidentally fall into the lake and drown!

 Chapter 81

    On the boat, Ji Qingxue didn''t say a word, but just stood on the bow in a daze. Even Nangong Yan stood behind her for a long time.


    "What are you thinking?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking her.


    Originally, Ji Qingxue was very calm and cold, but he was a little angry after some things.


    "Nangong Yan, what do you want to bring me to this boat?" Ji Qingxue asked him in a low voice.


    Since he woke up, Ji Qingxue, whom nangongyan saw, was unreasonable and arrogant, but he had never seen her so quiet now.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t answer Ji Qingxue''s question, because he didn''t know why. He just thought so and did so.


    "If I say I don''t know why, do you believe it?" just said this, Nangong Yan felt very stupid. What''s the matter with him? He has done such a stupid thing recently.


    Ji Qingxue smiled with a beautiful and moving smile: "believe it or not, Nangong Yan, you want to find clues about your memory from me, don''t you?"


    In front of this woman, sometimes she is really smart and terrible.


    Indeed, when Mu Qing said she was her own princess, she was really surprised.


    In fact, he didn''t care about who to marry as a princess, but he was surprised that he was a little happy after hearing this.


    He had never felt that before.


    However, when the fourth brother and Mu Qing told themselves about the things they had experienced with Ji Qingxue, they didn''t feel at all, as if they were listening to other people''s stories.


    But from their eyes, Nangong Yan saw a sentence: even if you forget anyone, you must not forget her.


    "Ji Qingxue, what kind of person are you?"


    Ji Qingxue just smiled: "I shouldn''t tell you what kind of person I am. You should find it by yourself."


    Nangong Yan looked at her for a long time and Fang said, "now it seems that you are different from what I thought before."


    Ji Qingxue looked around at him with interest, "what did you think I was like before?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "it''s unreasonable and vulgar..."


    Every time Nangong Yan says one more word, Ji Qingxue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkle deeply. This Nangong two fire is really thin!


    "Enough, you say one more word. Believe it or not, you''re paralyzed by my needle!" Ji Qingxue roared. He''s the opposite. Don''t think he''ll let him lose his memory. She''s crazy, but she doesn''t recognize her relatives.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s threat, Nangong Yan unconsciously smiled. This is the Ji Qingxue he knew.


    Suddenly the boat shook violently, as if it had hit something.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t stand firm and almost fell into the water.


    He quickly took her into his arms. He scolded: "I don''t know how. Be careful!"


    Even he didn''t find that he was anxious between the lines, for fear that she would really fall into the water.


    He looked down at Ji Qingxue and looked at him in a trance. He was suddenly silent.


    "Hey, when do you want to hold it?" Ji Qingxue glared at him.


    Nangong Yan subconsciously let go. Ji Qingxue muttered, "you''re addicted to tofu!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan seemed to be humiliated: "Hey, why are you so unreasonable!"


    Ji Qingxue also said without showing weakness: "I''m unreasonable, you''re unreasonable!"


    "Who eats your tofu? I don''t like you!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" after hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Ji Qingxue''s nose was almost crooked: "then don''t hold me. Why do you hold me?"


    "Hey, I was trying to save you, girl!" Nangong Yan thought it was a mistake to reason with this woman for the first time.


    Ji Qingxue replied slowly, "who wants you to save! Childe!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to, so he blurted out: "isn''t it because you''re afraid of water?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Qingxue and nangongyan were speechless, especially nangongyan.


    Just saw Ji Qingxue about to fall into the water, an idea flashed through his mind. She was afraid of water!


    How can I know that she is afraid of water? Have I really made those unforgettable things with her?


    ¡±Ji Qingxue saw him distracted and kicked him in the thigh: "what a surprise!"


    "I......" Nangong Yan was about to answer when suddenly several people in black appeared from the water.


    They jumped onto the boat, holding broadswords and full of hostility.


    "They are not good things at first sight." Ji Qingxue said seriously.


    Nangong Yan is full of black lines and talks nonsense. Fools can see that he is an assassin!


    "Take your life!"


    The crowd in black attacked. Nangongyan subconsciously blocked Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue looked at him inexplicably: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yantou said without looking back, "protect you."


    Ji Qingxue sneered and joked. Does she still need someone else''s protection?


    Several gold needles shot down the swords of those people in black at the same time. Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue in surprise and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What are you looking at? My hand hasn''t healed yet. I''ll give you the rest!" Ji Qingxue sat down and looked like watching a good play.


    Nangong Yan turned back and his eyes became very cold. Since those people didn''t intend to let go of themselves, he didn''t have to be polite.


    Nangong Yan was quick, accurate and ruthless. He beat those people all over in a moment.


    "Say, who sent you!" Nangong Yan asked coldly.


    For a moment, those people in black all looked like they were dying, biting their tongue and killing themselves one by one.


    Fortunately, Ji Qingxue threw an apple straight into the head of one of the people in black, which stopped him.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Nangong Yan proudly. She meant, what''s the matter? My girl is powerful!


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly and raised his hand to hold a man in black''s jaw: "before I get angry, you''d better be honest."


    The man in black just looked at him coldly: "don''t delusion, I won''t say, you kill me!"


    "Yo Ho, I''d rather die than surrender!" Ji Qingxue stood up, patted Nangong Yan on the shoulder and motioned him to stand aside: "coerce a confession, let me come!"


    "OK, you come!" see what you can ask!


    Ji Qingxue squatted on the ground and forcibly fed the man in black a pill and forced him to swallow it.


    "Do you know what I feed you?" Ji Qingxue said to herself before the man in black answered, "there is a bug in the pill I feed. Wait for the pill to melt into your stomach, and the bug will wake up. What this bug likes to eat most is the human brain. You will hear the sound of the brain being eaten bit by bit."


    Ji Qingxue said this very slowly, which made people feel cold and creepy.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, she said very cruel words, but he didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, he felt that she had seen her before.


    The man in black was already frightened by Ji Qingxue''s words. He said shakily, "how can there be such a cruel woman like you in the world."


    Ji Qingxue said happily, "I''m vicious, as if you''re innocent. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you don''t tell me honestly, you''ll die miserably, huh?"


    The man in black turned pale, but he still insisted and said, "I will never betray my master."


    "Yes, yes, have backbone!" Ji Qingxue laughed, and then asked the shivering boatman squatting behind to take the rope and tie him tightly.


    Nangong Yan didn''t know, so he asked her, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t make any noise. You''ll know later."


    After tying up, Ji Qingxue directly kicked people into the water. She smiled and said, "maybe you need to be calm and calm. To remind you, the colder it is, the more frequently the insects in your body move, because it will find the warmest place and enjoy it."


    Ji Qingxue sat down and quietly looked at the people in the water struggling: "why? Your master has never looked at you in the eye. Is it worth being so loyal to him?"


    The man in black just looked at her coldly and didn''t answer. Suddenly, his look was very painful, and his wailing went straight into the sky, which made people unbearable.


    Unfortunately, Ji Qingxue was unmoved, and Nangong Yan sat down with him.


    "Where did you learn this?" these days, Nangong Yan asked someone to check Ji Qingxue, but apart from some daily chores, how could a woman who stayed at the prime minister''s residence and stayed at home?


    I don''t know how many times he has asked this question before. Ji Qingxue is tired of hearing it.


    "As for me, I had a dream in which an immortal took me as an apprentice and taught me these things."


    Fool the ghost! It''s almost as good as lying to a three-year-old!


    Then Ji Qingxue pulled up the man in the water. The man kept coughing and coughed up a lot of water.


    Ji Qingxue walked over and looked at him. His voice suddenly dropped very low: "well, it''s hard to feel. Your loyal director has never remembered you. He doesn''t care who your name is. He''s just using you. You know that, right?"


    The eyes of the man in black slowly blurred, and Ji Qingxue continued to add materials and fire: "in that case, what are you doing so hard? You have nothing, family, and you are the master of what faith. You abandoned you."


    "The master won''t!" the man in black retorted weakly.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said: do you think your master will want a person who fails the task? Give up resistance and tell me, who is your master... "


    Nangong Yan was secretly surprised. It''s the art of hypnosis! She would have this. At the end of the day, Ji Qingxue brought too many surprises to herself.


    The man in Black said in a trance, "the master is the master."


    "What''s his name?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why did he want you to assassinate nangongyan."


    The man in black shook his head: "no, our task is not to kill Nangong Yan, but to kill you."


    "Me?" Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan. He offended someone again.


    Nangong Yan spread out his hands and said he didn''t know much. He said coolly, "it won''t offend anyone!"


    Ji Qingxue fainted the man with a hand knife. She was very innocent and said, "maybe."

 Chapter 82

    Nangong Yan said to the boatman hiding aside, "old man, please, we have something important to go back immediately. Please take us back."


    The boatman''s bow is like pounding garlic. He can''t wait to send these ancestors away. He is just an ordinary people. He does some small business to support his family. Today, he is unlucky and spread such things.


    "Let''s go back first. You''d better not go out at this time." Nangong Yan suddenly felt a little worried. He didn''t expect that these people came from Chong Ji Qingxue. The truth of the matter is not clear. Now the enemy is hiding in the dark, so he can only be careful everywhere.


    Just ashore, Nangong Yan took out a jade flute from his sleeve and blew it gently across his mouth.


    Before long, Mu Qing came.


    Ji Qingxue is still strange. It''s impossible. Mu Qing is in the palace. It''s so far from here that he can hear the flute of Nangong Yan.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" Mu Qing came immediately when she heard the sound of nangongyan''s flute. After all, nangongyan''s cold poison had just been solved and she was still very weak. Mu Qing was afraid that something might happen to him. So Mu Qing directly used her lightness skill and flew all the way.


    "The king is fine. MuQing takes this man back to the palace. Be careful not to let him commit suicide."


    Mu Qing looked at the man in black lying on the ground and nodded solemnly.


    This just returned to the house. Sima Yue had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing that Nangong Yan came back, she immediately welcomed them: "brother Yan clearly promised to accompany me to swim the lake. How can he leave me alone and accompany this woman to swim the lake."


    Sima Yue was dissatisfied. She glared at Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue touched her nose. Tut Tut, this princess of the kingdom of Wei is really endless.


    Nangong Yan now has no time to talk to Sima Yue: "Princess Yue, the king still has something important to deal with. Please help yourself."


    With that, Nangong Yan passed simayue without even looking at her.


    Ji Qingxue was about to follow up, but Sima Yue pulled him: "stop and tell me what you said and did with brother Yan on the ship?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "Princess Yue asked so much that Ji Qingxue didn''t know where to start. We talked a lot and did a lot on the ship. Where do you want to start listening to Princess Yue?"


    "You..." Sima Yue was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick. She shouted, "all, I want to know all!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered and said, "Princess Yue, believe me, you don''t want to know what we''ve done, and I won''t tell you."


    "Then you just..."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "I''m just playing with you."


    Sima Yue was angry and raised her hand to hit Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue grabbed her arm.


    Sima Yue''s hands were all blue and purple by Ji Qingxue: "Sima Yue, you''d better stop enough. My patience is limited."


    Ji Qingxue threw her hand aside and left on her own.


    Sima Yue bit her lips. Suddenly she shouted at the servants around her: "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, Princess Ben dug your eyes!"


    The servants on one side lowered their heads one after another. They can''t take care of the masters'' affairs. They can only listen less and look less, otherwise their lives may be difficult to protect.


    Star picking Pavilion.


    "What do you think of today''s affairs?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ji Qingxue poured herself a cup of tea. She said helplessly, "why do you always ask such questions? What do you think? Look with your eyes!"


    What time is it? She still has the leisure to joke with herself.


    "Ji Qingxue, now someone wants to kill you. Why are you still in the mood to tell me this? Stay here and think about it carefully. Who have you offended and let people have to kill you."


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was so serious, Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand, pulled up his fingers and counted them one by one: "Ji Lin, aunt Yu, Ji Qingling, and..."


    "Who else?"


    Ji Qingxue pointed to Gong Yan and said, "who else can there be, you!"


    "No, when will the king..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted. She shook her head and said, "who wants someone to cut off my head as soon as I wake up?"


    Nangong Yan was speechless and choked. He was worried for a long time. He dared not worry about his lover''s house at all.


    Nangong Yan stopped talking and looked gloomy. She knew that Nangong Yan was really angry.


    So Ji Qingxue went over and cried softly, "Lord."


    Nangong Yan turned away from her.


    Ji Qingxue shouted again, "Nangong Yan, are you really angry?"


    Still silent.


    Ji Qingxue roared: "Nangong erhuo, if you don''t speak again, believe it or not, I''ll poison you into a mute, so that you can''t speak again!"


    Nangong Yan finally had a reaction: "I said how can you be so cruel?"


    "Women are not cruel and their status is unstable." Ji Qingxue spits out his tongue and makes a face at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but have a faint smile on his face: "Ji Qingxue, I really don''t understand you. Your life is in danger at any time. You can enjoy yourself."


    Ji Qingxue played with his green silk and said, "what are you afraid of? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If someone wants to kill me, it depends on whether he has this ability."


    "In short, you must be careful recently." Nangong Yan always feels uncomfortable in his heart and always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    When he came back, Ji Qingxue had already got close to him. At this time, Ji Qingxue was so close that he could hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    "Dry, what?" Nangong Yan began to stammer.


    Ji Qingxue smiled, like the melting snow on the top of the mountain: "you care about me?"


    Nangong Yan unconsciously looked away from her burning eyes: "you are the princess in the name of the king now. If something happens to you, the king''s face will be lost. Therefore, the king naturally wants to hold you well so that people outside don''t gossip about the king."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly realized: "I see. Then I really have to thank the Lord. I''m very grateful!"


    "No, no need." Nangong Yan smelled the faint fragrance of Ji Qingxue. He seemed to be familiar with the taste.


    Ji Qingxue straightened up, with a trace of cunning at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, like a wily old fox. She gently grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Nangong Yan instantly felt a crisp feeling all over his body. His reaction was very violent: "what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him strangely: "it''s just to feel your pulse. What are you doing with such a big reaction? Your cold poison has just been cleared and your body foundation is still weak. You need to take good care of yourself."


    Ji Qingxue took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to Nangong Yan: "this is the prescription I specially prepared for you. Let MuQing go to the pharmacy to fill the medicine for you according to this prescription. Remember three times a day. You can''t break it, you know?"


    It''s rare to see Ji Qingxue so serious. Nangong Yan was a little distracted.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and shook it in front of him: "Hey, what are you stunned about? Did you hear what I said?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly recovered: "I heard you."


    Ji Qingxue continued: "you have a good rest. I''ll go back."


    Nangong Yan suddenly shouted to her, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter? What else?"


    Nangong Yan also took out something from his arms. It was the plum blossom hairpin.


    "Here, it''s for you." Nangong Yan pretended to be indifferent, but sweat had already appeared in his palm. This was the first time he gave a woman something.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the hairpin in surprise: "is it for me?"


    Nangong Yan said loudly, "it''s just you and me here. It''s not for you. Is it for ghosts?"


    Ji Qingxue held the hairpin firmly in her hand: "why do you want to give me this?"


    Nangong Yan coughed a few times and said, "didn''t Mu Qing say that you saved me? This, this is a gift of thanks!"


    "What? Thank you? Thank you for giving me such a cheap thing?" Ji Qingxue joked. "Lord, you''re not poor. Why are you so stingy? At least you have to give some valuable ones to deserve your noble status!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the woman who said that her mouth was full of foam in front of her, and the whole person was like a financial fan: "I said Ji Qingxue, can there be something else in her eyes except money?"


    Ji Qingxue said confidently, "no!"


    "OK, in that case, give me back the hairpin!" Nangong Yan tried to get it back, but Ji Qingxue quickly hid from him: "why, you want to take back the things you gave to others, who!"


    "Didn''t you say that this hairpin is too cheap?"


    Ji Qingxue stared: "when did I say that?"


    "Just now." Nangong Yan suddenly felt that he had said enough today. In fact, he hated talkative people.


    Ji Qingxue carefully put the hairpin in her arms: "I didn''t say I didn''t want it. Thanks, I''ll go. Lord, you have a good rest!"


    After Ji Qingxue left, nangongyan sat alone in the room for a long time.


    After a long time, he whispered, "MuQing."


    Mu Qing answered outside the door, "my Lord, my subordinates are here. What can I do for you?"


    "You go to the dungeon to interrogate the person you brought back today. You have to make him spit something anyway. Also, you''ve been following Ji at any time recently... Princess, if anyone is bad for her, there''s no amnesty!"


    Nangong Yan was immersed in a cold murderous spirit. It seems that they are impatient to move him!

 Chapter 83

    It is said that a large number of medicinal materials have been traded in the Kyoto black market recently. The medicine just prepared for nangongyan has always been poor in drug introduction, so Ji Qingxue got up early in the morning and wanted to take a chance there.


    Ji Qingxue was walking alone in the street, thinking about things, so she didn''t notice the carriage coming to her not far away.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" the coachman shouted at Ji Qingxue several times. Ji Qingxue looked up at a loss. What happened?


    When Ji Qingxue reacts, the runaway carriage has come to her and is about to hit. Ji Qingxue falls into a warm embrace.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at the visitor and blankly whispered his name: "you huaizhu?"


    You huaizhu looked down at Ji Qingxue and said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? Why are you as rash as before? If something happens, let me"


    You huaizhu suddenly stopped talking.


    Ji Qingxue stepped back and said faintly, "thank you."


    After meeting Ji Qingxue again, she was always indifferent to herself, and a faint loss flashed in you huaizhu''s eyes.


    You huaizhu smiled bitterly and said, "ah Xue, even if you have become Princess Rui, we won''t live here."


    Again.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly covers her chest and looks very painful.


    Seeing this, you huaizhu flustered and held Ji Qingxue: "ah Xue, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Ji Qingxue held his hand tightly with his back hand and squeezed out his name from his teeth: "you! Huai! Bamboo!"


    The last thing left in Ji Qingxue''s eyes is you huaizhu''s flustered look.


    You huaizhu picked up Ji Qingxue who had fainted, and then walked quickly to the nearby inn.


    Ah Xue, don''t worry.


    Not far away, Nangong Yan looked at you huaizhu and Ji Qingxue without expression. He didn''t say a word.


    Sima Yue, who followed her, gloated and said, "brother Yan, I told you earlier that Ji Qingxue is a slut. She is not a good person if she hooks three and four everywhere!"


    Nangong Yan leaned over and wrote to Sima Yue, "if you dare say one more word, the king will kill you immediately!"


    Xu Shinan Gong Yan''s expression frightened Sima Yue. She turned pale and was stunned on the spot.


    Brother Yan, even if you saw that woman with other men, you still protect her like this?


    Ji Qingxue, what''s your reason?


    Inn.


    "Doctor, ah Xue, how is she?" you huaizhu looked at Ji Qingxue, whose face was pale on the bed, and his heart was already in a mess.


    The doctor stroked her beard and said seriously, "her body is nothing serious. It''s just a moment of anxiety. I''ll prescribe a side medicine for her to recuperate, and she''ll be fine."


    "Thank you."


    After seeing off the doctor, you huaizhu sat by the bed, gently took Ji Qingxue''s hand and said with worry: "ah Xue, you scared me to death. Just be fine."


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, he saw you huaizhu sleeping on the bedside post.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand to touch her chest and smiled bitterly in her heart. Ji Qingxue, how important this person is to you makes you so obsessed.


    Ji Qingxue carefully got out of bed for fear of waking up the sleeping youhuaizhu.


    She pulled the quilt and covered it for him, then whispered, "thank you."


    But I''m not the person you think and read in your heart.


    After Ji Qingxue left, you huaizhu opened his eyes.


    He looked down at the quilt and sighed without saying a word.


    Kyoto underground trading market.


    Ji Qingxue shuttles through the crowd looking for what he wants. Suddenly, he sees an iron cage in front of a man dressed as a hunter not far away. There is a fox curled up lifelessly with red fur.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes lit up. It was the red flame fox!


    Ji Qingxue walked to the man step by step: "boss, how much is the fox? I want it."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately said, "boss, no matter how much the girl pays, I''m willing to pay three times her price to buy the fox."


    Ji Qingxue wants to see which guy without eyes dares to rob things with her openly.


    "Sima Jingxuan!" Ji Qingxue said coldly. It seems that he really forgot to look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. How could he meet him?


    Sima Jing hung with a gentle smile: "Qingxue, what a coincidence, we meet again!"


    "Qiao your sister!" Ji Qingxue replied without hesitation. Why is this man always haunted!


    "I tell you, I saw the red flame fox first. Don''t rob me!"


    Sima Jing shook his fan and said very comfortably, "Qing Xue''s words are bad. The boss opened the door to do business. Naturally, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    "You..." Ji Qingxue calmed down the impulse to beat people and continued: "listen to what you mean, you have to rob me?"


    "So what? But..." Sima Jing stopped the conversation and looked at Ji Qingxue with a smile.


    His smile doesn''t matter. It makes Qingxue''s hair stand upright. He always feels that he has no good intentions.


    What wrong idea does this man have!


    "But what, you say, an old man sharpens his haw. Is it annoying?"


    Sima Jingxuan put away the folding fan and said to Ji Qingxue, "Qingxue, I can buy this red flame Fox for you, but you come with me."


    Ji Qingxue immediately looked at the person in front of him with vigilance: "where do you want me to go with you?"


    "Save people."


    Ji Qingxue seemed to hear a big joke: "do you need me to help you save people?"


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly grabbed Ji Qingxue''s arm: "yes, Qingxue, I need you to help me save someone."


    Although Ji Qingxue still has doubts in his heart, it doesn''t seem like a lie to see Sima Jingxuan''s expression. He just goes to have a look with him to see what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    "OK, I can come with you."


    Sima Jing hung on his face and said happily, "really? Qingxue, are you really willing to come with me?"


    Ji Qingxue broke away from Sima Jing''s hand and his eyes were silent: "but I have two conditions. First, I want the red flame fox. Second, I can''t guarantee that I can save the man you said."


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you go with me."


    With that, Ji Qingxue and Sima Jingxuan left. Nangong Yan, who had been following behind them, frowned and didn''t say a word.


    "Lord, princess, she... She may have her own plan." MuQing explained hard. The Lord must not be angry with the princess.


    Nangong Yan stared at the direction they left and asked without looking back: "what kind of woman is Mu Qing, Ji Qingxue?"


    Mu Qing scratched her head. Lord, you don''t know who your daughter-in-law is. How can I know.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing returned to Nangong Yan and said, "my subordinates only know that the princess is a person who really treats the prince."


    Nangong Yan is thoughtful, isn''t he?


    "Let''s go back."


    Mu Qing was stunned: "the princess..."


    "There''s no need to send anyone to follow her."


    Sima Jing took Ji Qingxue to another hall where he lived.


    "Hey, who do you want me to save? Are you kidding me!" Ji Qingxue saw that the room was empty, turned his head and stared at Sima Jingxuan. Sure enough, he shouldn''t believe him.


    Sima Jingxuan quickly explained, "Qingxue, don''t worry, I''ll take you to see her right away!"


    Sima Jing hung to the wall, turned the ancient paintings on the wall three times, and immediately opened a secret passage in the room.


    "This is..." Ji Qingxue looked at Sima Jingxuan in surprise. He looked at his appearance. It has been built for some years. According to reason, Sima Jingxuan should have lived in this other hall for the first time, but how did he know this secret way?


    Sima Jingxuan picked up a candle and went into the dark way, followed by Ji Qingxue.


    "The second prince really has great powers. He even knows the secret way clearly." Ji Qingxue said tentatively.


    Sima Jing hung a smile: "Qingxue, you don''t have to test me. The person who knows this secret way is not me, but the person lying here."


    The man lying here? Hearing Sima Jingxuan say so, Ji Qingxue is more curious. What is the identity of the person lying here?


    "Here it is. She''s the one I want you to save!"


    In the deepest part of the tunnel lay a stone bed on which lay a veiled woman.


    After seeing Ji Qingxue, the man struggled to get up, hoarse voice and Sima Jingxuan said, "what do you bring her to do, let her go!"


    Sima Jing said coldly, "don''t you know your own physical condition? What can you do?"


    Before the man responds, the gold thread has wrapped around the man''s arm. Ji Qingxue is dedicated to cutting her pulse.


    The man said fiercely, "don''t touch me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Kill her? Ji Qingxue lifted his mouth and smiled innocuously: "come on, your heart pulse is seriously damaged. Save you. Now you look so weak that you can''t even kill a chicken. Who else do you want to kill?"


    "Qingxue, how''s her condition?" Sima Jing didn''t say it on his face, but he actually cared about the man.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was heavy and he went out. Sima Jing hung after her and grabbed her hand: "Qingxue, why don''t you talk?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around and said to Sima Jingxuan, "Sima Jingxuan, tell me honestly, who is that person and why does she have cold poison?"


    Sima Jing was silent. Ji Qingxue knew that he was determined not to answer his question.


    Ji Qingxue frowned and pressed step by step: "well, let me ask you another question. She was the person who met Ji Qingling in the restaurant that day to kill Nangong Yan, wasn''t she?"


    Although I haven''t seen the man, her unique smell Ji Qingxue will never forget. The man in black in the restaurant is her.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at Ji Qingxue and said faintly, "Qingxue, you just say whether she has been saved. As for others, you''d better not know. Because the more you know, the more unfavorable it is for you."


    Ji Qingxue laughed angrily: "you asked me to save a man who would kill us at any time. Sima Jingxuan, are you out of your mind?"

 Chapter 84

    "Tell me, who is the man lying in the stone chamber?"


    This man has nothing to do with nangongyan. Why do you have to kill him?


    Sima Jingxuan turned to look at the direction inside and said softly, "she is my master."


    He was the one who pulled him out of the abyss of despair.


    At that time, he was only the humble second prince of Wei, and only the crown prince was in the eyes of his father. He was seriously injured during a royal hunting. He stayed in the house for more than half a month. His father and emperor only came to see him once.


    Useless things.


    The father emperor coldly left this sentence and went away. The father emperor''s eyes had never been indifferent to him, and he was unwilling.


    At this time, she appeared. She taught Sima Jingxuan martial arts and strategy. She promised to help him ascend the throne of Wei, but the same Sima Jingxuan also exchanged with him.


    "What did you promise her?" Ji Qingxue asked softly behind her.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly turned around. His whole figure was not in the dark. He said expressionless, "I promise her that if I ascend the throne, I will devote the whole country to attacking Dayan."


    what? Attack Dayan? It seems that this man has great ambition! No wonder she aimed at nangongyan everywhere. She had a plan early in the morning. I''m afraid she wanted to break the Dayan royal family one by one.


    Ji Qingxue immediately turned around and left. She can''t save such a person. She''s not stupid. Cure her and let her kill nangongyan?


    Sima Jing seemed to know what she was thinking and immediately blocked her.


    "Qing Xue, are you really unwilling to save people?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "do you think I might save someone who will kill Nangong Yan at any time?"


    Sima Jing hung speechless. He silently made way. He said, "go."


    Ji Qingxue lifted her feet and left. She said, I''m sorry.


    The Sima mirror hung into the stone chamber, and the woman lay in bed coughing violently.


    "She''s gone?"


    "Yes."


    The woman sneered: "Sima Jing is hanging. You have more and more courage. How dare you make decisions without me!"


    Sima Jingxuan also showed no weakness and said fiercely to her, "if you hadn''t hidden from me to see Ji Qingling and fought with Nangong Yan, you wouldn''t have caused old injuries and made yourself like this!"


    The woman slightly stopped her head and said, "I don''t need to tell you what I do."


    This completely angered Sima Jingxuan. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed her arm: "do you think I really want to take care of you? If it''s not for your sake of giving me martial arts, I..."


    Before she finished, the woman vomited blood, and a look of panic flashed on Sima Jing''s face.


    "Hey, old woman, are you okay?"


    Sima Jingxuan picked up the woman and planned to ferry some internal power for her.


    The woman seemed to notice what Sima Jingxuan was going to do and said weakly, "what are you doing? Don''t lose internal power to me, do you hear me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you die, how can you repay your revenge?"


    Suddenly someone broke into the stone chamber. She rushed to the woman and quickly applied a needle to seal the big holes around her.


    Sima Jing looked at Ji Qingxue in surprise. She had gone and returned!


    Ji Qingxue concentrated on applying the needle and hummed coldly, "look what I do. I don''t concentrate on protecting her heart, otherwise I can''t save her!"


    Sima Jing nodded heavily, old woman, don''t die!


    The whole two hours passed, and Ji Qingxue barely controlled her condition!


    Sima Jingxuan just wanted to thank Ji Qingxue. He saw Ji Qingxue''s hands shaking!


    Sima Jingxuan grabbed her arm and said painfully, "how are you? Your detoxification for nangongyan will certainly hurt your strength. Now it takes a lot of effort to heal her, Qingxue..."


    Ji Qingxue silently took out her arm. Her face was a little pale: "nothing, it''s just a small thing."


    "How dare you say something trivial? Ji Qingxue, have you always been so self-conscious?"


    Sima Jing hung and pulled her out. He took out a box of ointment from the house.


    Sima Jingxuan carefully smeared it on her hand. Seeing Ji Qingxue looking at herself strangely, Sima Jingxuan smiled: "this is ice cream, which helps your hand recover faster, not a poison."


    Ji Qingxue pulled the corners of her mouth: "if it''s poison, do you think you still have life to talk to me here?"


    After hearing this, Sima Jingxuan just smiled, and then lowered his head to wipe ice cream for Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at the man in front of her. It seemed that she couldn''t understand him.


    When she saw him the first time, she knew that his purpose was impure. Later, he always targeted nangongyan and even forced her to leave nangongyan. But after careful calculation, he never did anything to hurt her.


    "Sima Jingxuan, if you don''t play those tricks, you will..."


    Before the words fell, Sima Jingxuan quickly took over the words: "what is it? Do you finally see my benefits, Qingxue? Then you might as well leave nangongyan and come to me. My arms are open to you at any time!"


    Ji Qingxue turned her eyes helplessly. Forget it, just think her ideas are illusions.


    "Sima Jingxuan, why is there cold poison in her body, and looking at him, it seems that the poison has a long history, and even the poison in Nangong Yan''s body is even more serious." Ji Qingxue asked her doubts.


    Sima Jing hung his face and suddenly dignified: "I don''t know. Since I met her, her condition has been like this again and again."


    "So we met you in Liusheng valley. Are you also for Fengwei grass?"


    Sima Jing nodded and shook his head. Ji Qingxue frowned. What does this mean?


    "I didn''t go to Liusheng Valley all for Fengwei grass."


    Ji Qingxue is a smart woman. She knows what to ask and what not to ask. I''m afraid Sima Jingxuan won''t tell her the real reason for leaving Shenggu.


    "What''s her name?"


    After a long silence, Sima Jingxuan slowly spit out two words: "regret."


    That''s an interesting name.


    Hatred, hatred for Dayan?


    "I''m afraid you guessed her poison. Even soul jade fruit and phoenix tail grass can''t play any role."


    Otherwise, Sima Jingxuan will never let Sima Yue give the soul jade fruit to herself.


    Sima Jing nodded, because the poison of resentment was too deep compared with Nangong Yan. Even if he had these two drugs, he couldn''t save her.


    "Over the years, she has been forcibly suppressing her toxicity with her internal power. Her heart pulse would have been seriously injured. If she hadn''t had deep internal power, she would have died."


    "Why does she hate Dayan so much?"


    Sima Jing shook his head and refused to say more.


    Ji Qingxue also stopped asking questions. She wrote a prescription for resentment and handed it to Sima Jingxuan: "this prescription can only temporarily delay her condition, and the rest can only be resigned to fate."


    Sima Jingxuan carefully took the prescription and kept it close to his body. Ji Qingxue''s willingness to save people is already a great surprise. Sima Jing thinks selfishly whether Qingxue has slowly accepted herself.


    "By the way, don''t think of any way to deal with nangongyan, otherwise I''ll beat you!"


    When Ji Qingxue was about to leave, Sima Jing pulled her sleeve and said solemnly, "Qingxue, be careful of the people around you?"


    Ji Qingxue looked puzzled: "what did you say?"


    Sima Jingxuan loosened his hand and resumed his appearance: "I mean, you can''t look at the surface, you should look at it with your heart."


    "Do you mean to let me look at you with my heart?"


    Sima Jing replied shamelessly, "that''s nature."


    Ji Qingxue threw a white eye and left the other hall.


    Sima Jing hung in the room and smiled. His eyes were murderous. If Qingxue had nothing to do, if she had any damage, I would not let you go.


    On the way back to the palace, Ji Qingxue held the red flame Fox and thought all the way.


    Bitter hatred, deep hatred with Dayan, cold poison... Who is she?


    As soon as she entered the palace, yun''er waited at the door for a long time.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue, yun''er immediately came up: "princess, where have you been? I''m so anxious!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun''er whispered, "the prince has returned to his house. His face is very ugly. He said that when you come back, you should go to the star picking pavilion to see him."


    Why did he suddenly want to see himself? Ji Qingxue handed the cage to yun''er: "put this in my room and I''ll go back."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s back, yun''er blushes with anxiety. The Silly Princess of her family knows that the prince is in a bad mood. What if the prince spills his anger on the princess?


    Star picking Pavilion.


    Ji Qingxue goes to the study, and Nangong Yan is studying the military map.


    "Where have you been?"


    Ji Qingxue sat down and poured himself a cup of tea: "why, when did the Lord care about my whereabouts?"


    Nangong Yan kept sketching on the picture with a pen, and said without raising his head, "go to see your old lover."


    After hearing this, Ji Qingxue smiled angrily: "the Lord sends someone to follow me at any time. Since you know, why ask me?"


    "It seems that the princess and general you are really affectionate." anyone can hear it, with a strong irony.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "if Nangong Yan has something to say, why do you have to bend!"


    Nangong Yan put down his pen and walked slowly towards Ji Qingxue. Finally, Kan Kan stopped in front of her.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked her face, as if he were stroking his closest lover.


    "Since you are princess Rui, you should know that you can''t do some things for a long time. Ji Qingxue, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again!"


    "If I insist on challenging the bottom line of the Lord?" Ji Qingxue stretched out her fingers and drew a circle on Nangong Yan''s chest, as if teasing, but there was Qingming in her eyes.


    "Princess, you can try!" Nangong Yan fiercely hugged Ji Qingxue into his arms. He took a deep breath, like a noble childe who was used to the romantic place. He said very lightly: "what fat powder do you use? It smells good!"


    The man''s faint fresh and cold taste firmly wrapped Ji Qingxue, which made her calm and self-control a little flustered.


    "The Lord doesn''t know. Qingxue never uses incense."


    "Oh? Where does the fragrance of the princess come from?"


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes and bones and smiled very enchanting: "Lord, gentle fragrance, tomb yard. Qingxue has been exposed to all kinds of herbs, especially poisons since she was a child, so over time, this medicine fragrance will stay in my body. Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Nangong Yan hugged Ji Qingxue tightly and tightly: "if the princess wants the king''s life, just come and take it. But if I find that you meet that person privately again, the king doesn''t guarantee that he can stand in front of you alive."

 Chapter 85

    Ji Qingxue pushes nangongyan away. She is not interested in playing any ambiguous games with him.


    "Nangong Yan, stop sending people to follow me. My patience is limited."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes firmly locked the little woman in front of her. She said it very seriously. Even, he caught a trace of hostility in her eyes.


    Ji Qingxue turned and left, too lazy to continue talking nonsense with him.


    After Ji Qingxue left, Nangong Yan whispered, "yingxuan went to check for me. What else did she see after seeing you huaizhu?"


    The woman had a special smell that made him feel very familiar.


    Ji Qingxue angrily returned to his room. Yun''er carefully came forward and asked her, "princess, what happened?"


    Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth and said, "damn nangongyan, I know what I hate most, but I still want something."


    Poison you sooner or later!


    Yun''er was startled by the angry Ji Qingxue. She stammered, "princess, isn''t the prince amnesic? Don''t take it to heart what he does!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart!" Ji Qingxue smiled and squeezed his fist. "I really won''t take it to heart at all!"


    Hearing this, yun''er immediately felt a chill. How did he feel that his princess was becoming more and more terrible?


    "By the way, princess, how to deal with this guy?" yun''er remembered that there was a little guy in the room.


    I almost forgot it!


    Ji Qingxue squatted in front of the cage and said to the red flame fox inside, "I can let you out, but you have to promise me not to run around."


    Yun''er''s eyes widened. Princess, is this... Is this talking to an animal?


    But something more strange happened.


    The red flame fox in the cage seemed to understand Ji Qingxue''s words. Lying in the cage, he sobbed softly, as if he were saying to Ji Qingxue: look, I''m so cute. Do you have the heart to close me like this?


    Ji Qingxue was completely unmoved. She snapped her fingers: "OK, I''ll take it as your promise. If you''re released, don''t run around."


    Ji Qingxue turned to yun''er and said, "yun''er, go and close the doors and windows."


    Yun''er nodded yes.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes show the light of calculation. The little guy is very smart and has to guard against it!


    Seeing that yun''er had closed the doors and windows, he stretched out his hand to open the cage. Unexpectedly, the red flame fox rushed out immediately!


    It was so agile that it ran directly up the beam.


    "I know you have broken your word. Don''t hurry down!" Ji Qingxue shouted at it.


    Who knows, the red flame fox didn''t eat this set, just licked his hair gently, and then squatted leisurely on the beam, as if he was going to spend with Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t care. It''s consumed, isn''t it? Hum, look how I deal with you!


    Ji Qingxue pulled out a section of Millennium ginseng from the room and smiled more cunningly than the fox: "little guy, what do you think this is?"


    The red flame fox moved the tip of its nose. It smelled the smell of ginseng and blinked at Ji Qingxue with big eyes.


    Ji Qingxue continued to coax: "come down, I''ll give it to you!"


    The red flame fox tilted her head and stared at Ji Qingxue, as if thinking about the reliability of what she said.


    Finally, the red flame fox still couldn''t resist the temptation of Millennium ginseng and jumped down from the beam.


    It suddenly fell into Ji Qingxue''s arms. Ji Qingxue smiled proudly and said, "how about you? You can''t run now?"


    The red flame fox kept fluttering in Ji Qingxue''s arms, trying to get rid of her arms, but it was in vain.


    Ji Qingxue gently gave it a needle and said in a warm voice, "those people hurt you when they grabbed you. I''ll heal and stop bleeding for you now. Don''t move!"


    The red flame fox knew that Ji Qingxue didn''t mean to hurt it, so he stopped struggling.


    Ji Qingxue said while applying a needle: "I don''t know how you fell into the hands of those people. It seems that your injury is serious. I''m afraid it will take some time to cure it completely!"


    After applying the needle, Ji Qingxue took the ginseng on the table and handed it to the red flame Fox: "eat it. Your body will get better faster after eating it!"


    The red flame fox sniffed the ginseng, but didn''t eat it immediately. It stared at Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue nodded his nose: "don''t worry, no one dares to hurt you here!"


    The red flame fox ate in a big gulp, and yun''er was stunned: "princess, what are you..."


    Ji Qingxue put the red flame fox on the table and gently followed its hair: "this is called the red flame fox. It usually only appears in the deep mountains and forests. Its whole body is treasure, especially its blood, which has the effect of bringing the dead back to life."


    "This little beast still has such miraculous effects?" yun''er said strangely.


    A little beast, the red flame fox on the table was not happy. He immediately stood up and showed his teeth to the cloud, with a vicious look!


    Ji Qingxue patted her forehead: "you, if you have nothing, just read me more medical books, you know?"


    Yun''er rubbed his forehead and pouted: "yun''er knows! Then yun''er will leave first!"


    "Hey, shall I give you a name?" Ji Qingxue thought and thought, and suddenly had an idea: "shall I call you Xiaohuo?"


    The red flame fox glanced at her, then jumped directly into her bed and closed her eyes.


    Ji Qingxue is angry for a while. Is she disliked by a fox?


    "Hey, Xiaohuo, you''re eating and living with me now. Are you too proud of your new master?"


    The red flame fox curled itself up into a ball. Ji Qingxue patted it on the head: "OK, sleep well, I''ll cure you."


    Although Nangong Yan''s poison has been relieved, he is still weak and needs to be nursed down. Although he failed to find a suitable medicine this time, he got the red flame fox. It''s really a great harvest.


    But she seemed to fall into a bigger mystery. She must find out who was the man behind Sima Jing?


    The next morning, Ji Qingxue was pulled up by yun''er from his bed before he woke up.


    "Yun''er, what are you doing?" Ji Qingxue rubbed her eyes, looking like a good dream disturbed by others.


    "Princess, get up and freshen up quickly. The emperor is coming!" yun''er got the news early in the morning that the emperor has come to the palace. Now Prince Qi and the princess of what month are in the hall.


    Ji Qingxue lay down, looked up and cried, "I want to sleep!"


    ¡­¡­


    At last, Ji Qingxue couldn''t beat yun''er''s deadly series of reminders, so she had to get up and freshen up!


    When Ji Qingxue came to the hall after dressing up, he was already late.


    "Green snow is coming!" the emperor''s face is still with a kind smile.


    Ji Qingxue gently saluted him: "Qingxue didn''t know that the emperor arrived. It''s far from welcome. Please forgive me."


    Sima Yue on one side fanned the flames and said, "I think someone deliberately put on airs. It''s too late."


    "Look, Princess Yue didn''t rest last night." Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    Sima Yue asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    "In the daytime, Princess Yue is talking in her sleep. It must have been that she didn''t rest well last night."


    Sima Yue can hear that Ji Qingxue is scolding her!


    "You..."


    "OK. Qingxue, take your seat quickly!" the emperor saw that they were about to pinch up, so he had to make a round in the middle.


    "Qing Xue, I came here to discuss with you and Yan''er about Yan''er''s marriage with Princess Yue."


    As soon as the marriage was mentioned, Sima Yue looked at Nangong Yan with a little shame, and then lowered her head.


    Hum, I came to discuss the marriage in person so soon. Ji Qingxue threw an eye knife at Nangong Yan.


    It''s you who want to take a concubine and solve this by yourself. Don''t always talk about me!


    Nangong Yan also winked at her. At least you are also Princess Rui. You also have the responsibility, okay?


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes and stood firm, saying that she would never participate in his business.


    Nangong Yan coughed and said to the emperor, "father, emperor, my son and minister have been imperial concubines. For others, my son and minister have no other ideas."


    Hearing this, Sima Yue''s eyes suddenly darkened. Brother Yan, even if you lose your memory, you don''t want to marry me.


    "Nonsense, this time the envoys of defending the country came to discuss the peace between the two countries. The imperial edicts have been issued. Can you excuse me?"


    "Worthy of being the king of a country, the emperor is so powerful! Who dares to bully my Wuling family when I am here!"


    Dongling and Lanqing came in slowly. At the first sight of Dongling, the emperor stood up immediately!


    "Dongling patriarch?"


    Dongling just sat down with a cold face: "Nangong boy, it''s really difficult for you. Remember me!"


    The emperor smiled innocuously: "patriarch, where is this? Naturally I remember!"


    "Although I am used to living in the mountains and fields, I have never paid attention to the country of Wei! Now Nangong Yan is my husband-in-law of Qingxue girl. You should marry a side room for him, Nangong boy. You are so skilled!"


    Dongling said this mercilessly, which not only refuted the emperor''s face, but also trampled the state of Wei everywhere.


    Sima Yue was immediately unconvinced. She stood up, pointed to Dongling and scolded, "where are you from, bad old man? You don''t pay attention to our country!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lanqing''s whip had come to Sima Yue, and the sound of flesh and blood burst out in the hall.


    "If you dare to disrespect grandpa again, it''s not as simple as this whip!"


    The smelly girl was very cruel. Nangong Qi touched his nose nearby. I don''t know why his hair stood upright.


    I''m her life-saving benefactor. I shouldn''t have offended this smelly girl.


    If you hit yourself with that whip, you''ll get it!


    The emperor suddenly changed his face. Dongling and Lanqing undoubtedly regarded his emperor''s dignity as nothing, which was a big taboo.


    "Patriarch, I respect that you are the patriarch of the Wuling family. That''s more courteous to you, but you''d better not meddle in the matter of Dayan and the state of Wei."


    Stay out of it? Dongling smiled: "the Wuling family can intervene in world affairs, just one big Yan and one Weiguo. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. Besides, Nangong boy, you and I haven''t settled the grievances a few years ago?"

 Chapter 86

    The scene became deadlocked for a time.


    The emperor suddenly waved to Nangong Yan: "Yan''er, you go down first. I have something to say to the Dongling patriarch alone."


    "My son and Minister left first."


    Nangong Yan retreated. Ji Qingxue looked at Dongling anxiously: "Grandpa..."


    Dongling patted her hand and motioned her to rest assured: "don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    As soon as she left the hall, Sima Yue pulled Nangong Yan and cried, "brother Yan, the moon hurts!"


    Nangong Yan frowned: "it''s no use looking for a doctor if it hurts!"


    Nangong Yan brushed away, leaving Sima Yue alone, with tears in his eyes.


    At the moment, the pain on the body can''t compare with the pain given by nangongyan.


    Lan Qing took Ji Qingxue''s hand and said carefully, "sister Xue, why is someone always having trouble with you?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged helplessly and said he was innocent: "Qingqing, you ask me, how do I know?"


    "By the way, Qingqing, I''ll take you to see something." Ji Qingxue took Lanqing to his room.


    Nangong Qi said, "what are you going to do? Can I go and have a look?"


    Lan Qing glared at him: "no!"


    "Hey, you smelly girl, I..."


    Lan Qing seemed to inadvertently raise the whip in his hand: "why, Lord Qi has a problem?"


    Nangong Qi smiled: "where dare I have an opinion!"


    Ji Qingxue laughed hard beside her. She is really a pair of friends!


    Lanqing leaves with Ji Qingxue in her arms.


    Sima Yue wiped her tears and stared at Ji Qingxue''s back when they left: "Ji Qingxue, I will firmly remember this pain. One day I will double it back to you."


    Nangong Qi suddenly said to Sima Yue, "Princess Yue, you should remember that if you really hate someone so much, you should first learn to put away your tusks and don''t give people a chance to pull them out at the beginning."


    Sima Yue was stunned. Nangong Qi came closer to her: "Princess Yue, I don''t care what you think of your sister-in-law and smelly girl. However, if you let me know what you do behind your back, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Nangong Qi turned around and left smartly, but Sima Yue couldn''t return to her mind for a long time. She always wondered why everyone helped Ji Qingxue?


    However, she doesn''t need anyone to help Sima Yue. She can certainly marry brother Yan. She will become the only woman standing beside him.


    In the hall, after they left nangongyan, neither the emperor nor Dongling said a word.


    "Patriarch, I really can''t control what happened that year."


    "When you came to the clan on the first day, I knew you must have no peace of mind. Sure enough, you and Ji Lin took the saint and Wu Xian. You are really good skills!" Dongling said slowly. He was holding his breath all the time. He just didn''t have a place to hair. Who let him hit him today.


    Dongling''s words plunged the emperor into meditation.


    Chu Yushang, the woman as elegant as lotus, the woman who went out of the valley regardless of everything.


    "I don''t want to say more about Ji Lin, that bastard boy. What about you? Yushang left everything in the family and went with you. What did you do to her? Did you give her the throne of queen? Or did you let her enjoy the supreme honor of one person and ten thousand people? How did I hear that Yushang died after giving birth to nangongyan? It''s so sad!"


    "Don''t talk!" the emperor couldn''t listen any more. Some things had been dusty for too long. When they were mentioned again, it was like the wound was badly torn.


    "Why, are you guilty? You are the same thing as Ji Lin. I tell you, Qingxue is the precious granddaughter left by rou''er to me. If anyone dares to bully her, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Dongling got up and left: "don''t blame me for not reminding. People of the Wuling family will never be bullied."


    After Dongling left for a long time, the emperor sat in his chair, and many pictures about Chu Yushang emerged in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªIs it worth betraying your people for me?


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as it''s you, everything is worth it.


    Silly woman, Chu Yushang is a silly woman from beginning to end.


    Ji Qingxue comes to his room with Lan Qing. Just entering the room, the little ancestor still occupies his bed.


    Lanqing exclaimed, "red flame fox?"


    She ran over with some excitement. The little guy curled up in bed was really a red flame fox. She had only seen it in books, but she hadn''t really seen it yet.


    "Sister Xue, where did you find it?" Lan Qing turned her head and asked.


    "I found Xiaohuo in the underground trading market in Kyoto. The boss didn''t have real goods and only regarded it as an ordinary fox."


    Lan Qing continues to say to Ji Qingxue, "is sister Xue going to raise it?"


    Ji Qingxue pecked a mouthful of tea and said softly, "the red flame fox is wild and difficult to tame. It''s not easy to raise it?"


    While they were talking, the red flame fox woke up.


    He ate well and slept well in Ji Qingxue these days, and his injuries recovered quickly. Now he has to go, but no one can stop him.


    Seeing the red flame fox jump on the window, Ji Qingxue didn''t mean to stop it.


    "Xiao Huo, I didn''t mean anything else to save you. You can stay here if you like. You can leave if you don''t want. I will never stop you."


    Ji Qingxue''s words are sincere. She originally planned to do the same. ChiYan fox only recognizes one master all her life. If she forces it, it will only backfire.


    The red flame fox took a deep look at her and jumped out of the window.


    Lan Qing was worried: "sister Xue, it''s rare to see the red flame fox. You just let it go?"


    Ji Qingxue put down the cup and said with emotion, "if it wants to go, it can''t go. After all, there are some things."


    Sister Xue always said something she didn''t understand, but she let it go.


    "Sister Xue, what are you going to do with brother Nangong?"


    "It''s just how to let it go."


    Lan Qing sat opposite Ji Qingxue and said anxiously, "let nature take its course. Don''t you see the emperor''s tough attitude today? It seems that simayue must marry brother Nangong."


    Ji Qingxue said carelessly, "I have never paid attention to the emperor''s will. What I care about is nangongyan''s meaning."


    "But that''s his father, I''m worried..."


    In fact, Lanqing''s worry is unreasonable, but Ji Qingxue likes to bet. She wants to block it.


    The watchman has just been on the third watch. Ji Qingxue stands in the corridor and is absent-minded for a long time.


    Nangong Yan stood not far away. The lanterns were about to burn out. He wanted to step forward, but he retreated again.


    "You''ve been standing there for a long time. Just say what you want to say. When did the Lord become so unhappy and twist like a woman." Ji Qingxue gently opened her lips and pulled back someone who wanted to turn around and leave.


    Nangong Yan slowly walked towards her and stood side by side with her.


    "Princess, what do you think the king should do?" Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment and finally asked.


    Ji Qingxue smiled softly. Nangong Yan turned to look at her. That smile seemed to hide a lot of charm, rippling circle after circle in his heart.


    "In fact, the prince has his own worries. Why bother to ask me?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words hit the nail on the head. It''s good. In fact, he had already planned to ask her for advice, but he just wanted to hear what she said.


    "Lord, I won''t say a word whether you marry Sima Yue or not. Just decide. But Qingxue advises the Lord not to regret it since you decide."


    From the beginning to the end, Ji Qingxue smiled gently and moving. There are beautiful women in the north. Qiao Xi Qian Xi is probably nothing more than that.


    "My Lord, I have already seen the things you want my subordinates to check." a cold voice came from the dark.


    "What''s the result?" Nangong Yan leaned against the column, his voice was very lazy, with a little bewitching meaning.


    "The person to see after the princess is Sima Jingxuan, the second prince of the state of Wei."


    Nangong Yan raised the corners of his mouth and Sima Jing hung? Why are the two princes so familiar with Ji Qingxue?


    It seems that I missed some good play.


    Ji Qingxue seldom had a good sleep. He just got up after sleeping until the sun rose. As soon as he got up, Sima Yue''s abuse came outside the door.


    "Ji Qingxue, get out of here!" Sima Yue, regardless of the hindrance of the servant, took a long sword and slashed at the door. "I know you''re hiding inside and have the ability to do it. Why do you keep shrinking your head?"


    Hey, I''m so angry. My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t!


    Ji Qingxue got up and opened the door with an unhappy face: "what are you crazy about in the early morning?"


    After yelling and scolding for a long time, seeing that Ji Qingxue finally came out, Sima Yue pointed to Ji Qingxue with a long sword and said angrily, "what means did you use to let the emperor withdraw my marriage with brother Yan?"


    Oh, I''m afraid I was demobilized. I ran to her to vent my anger!


    Ji Qingxue blew her fingernails and said happily without misfortune: "what''s the matter with me if you have been demobilized?"


    "It''s you. It must be what you said in front of the emperor that the emperor made an order to withdraw his marriage."


    Sima Yue decided that it was Ji Qingxue''s despicable means that made the emperor change his mind. In a rage, he took the sword and rushed to her residence to settle accounts with her.


    "What Wuling clan, I think you are just like your short-lived mother, a man who loves to rob others." in her anger, Sima Yue was a little tongue in cheek.


    Hearing Sima Yue humiliate her mother, Ji Qingxue flashed a fierce killing intention in her eyes.


    At the next moment, Ji Qingxue had raised her hand and grabbed Sima Yue''s neck. She said coldly, "Sima Yue, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it very clearly. Can you repeat it to me without dropping a word?"


    Sima Yue''s face was blue and purple by her: "put... Let go..."


    "Ji Qingxue, what are you doing?" Nangong Yan didn''t expect that he just walked around and let him hit this scene.


    "Princess, don''t let her go!" Nangong Yan''s face was always calm.


    Ji Qingxue stared at Nangong Yan and said word by word, "what if I don''t let go?"

 Chapter 87

    Nangong Yan frowned and scolded: "princess, don''t be capricious."


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath. If Sima Yue hadn''t been disrespectful to her mother, she wouldn''t bother to do it. Now it''s her fault.


    Ji Qingxue sank his face: "Nangong Yan, you have lost your memory, so you forget Ji Qingxue''s temper and temperament, but I don''t mind letting the Lord know me again."


    His strength is slowly increasing. Sima Yue is almost out of breath. But Nangong Yan has to fight. She can''t let the princess of the kingdom of Wei die in Prince Rui''s house.


    Sima Yue had already fainted. Now she had lost consciousness lying in Nangong Yan''s arms, and there was a deep bruise on her neck.


    Nangong Yan looked down at the man in his arms and asked, "do you have to be so merciless?"


    Ji Qingxue said without changing his face, "she is disrespectful to my mother. I didn''t ask her to die on the spot. I''ve been merciful."


    Nangong Yan no longer spoke, but took a deep look at her and took Sima Yue horizontally and left the other garden with big steps.


    Ji Qingxue stood for a long time and clenched her hands. She was always stubborn and never gave in for anyone, even Nangong Yan. This is her self-esteem and pride.


    Nangong Yan took Sima Yue back to his star picking Pavilion. He carefully put people on his bed. MuQing asked behind him, "master, what happened?"


    Nangong Yantou said without looking back: "go and ask the doctor."


    "My subordinates know."


    Nangong Yan tried to leave, but the people on the bed suddenly grabbed his clothes. Sima Yue begged angrily: "brother Yan, don''t go, don''t go, OK?"


    That pitiful look, if ordinary men see it, their hearts will soon melt.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I''ve asked MuQing to ask for a doctor."


    Sima Yue struggled to get up. She hugged Nangong Yan''s strong waist and cried, "brother Yan, I don''t want a doctor. I just want you, I just want you!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak and didn''t break free. Simayue was secretly happy. Brother Yan finally didn''t reject his approach.


    "Brother Yan, you know, marrying you is my wish from childhood to adulthood. You are my dream! You can''t do without me, can''t you!"


    At last, Sima Yue screamed as if Nangong Yan was sorry for her if she didn''t marry her. She was a heartless person.


    "Master, here comes the doctor."


    Hearing that the doctor came, Nangong Yan pushed simayue away: "doctor, show her. I have something to deal with. MuQing will give it to you here."


    Nangong Yan turned mercilessly. Sima Yue bit her lips and suddenly asked loudly, "brother Yan, will you come to see me?"


    Nangong Yan gave a slight meal: "take good care of it."


    Sima Yue''s eyes were hard to hide her loss, but soon she comforted herself again. Sima Yue, brother Yan has begun to accept you. One day you will make him look at you with new eyes.


    After nangongyan leaves bieyuan, Ji Qingxue also goes out of the palace and meets yun''er on the way.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s angry appearance, yun''er subconsciously asked, "princess, what''s the matter? Who provoked you?"


    Ji Qingxue threw a sentence angrily: "bitten by two mad dogs!"


    Yun''er looked puzzled and muttered, "what''s the matter? It''s so angry!"


    Ji Qingxue wandered around the street alone when she left the palace. Damn Nangong erhuo, she dared to take simayue away in front of her. What''s the matter!


    Ji Qingxue saw a tavern from many shops. Without any hesitation, she went straight in.


    "Waiter, give me a pot of wine!"


    Ji Qingxue chose a seat by the window and sat down. She pushed open the window and looked at the bustling crowd in the street, but she suddenly felt a loss. Whether in modern times or here, she was alone, especially nangongyan forgot herself. Maybe it was fate.


    A man in the dark really doesn''t deserve happiness.


    "Here comes your wine, girl."


    Ji Qingxue mentioned a jar of wine and began to pour it into her mouth. It''s not surprising that she was uncomfortable. She was really depressed these days. She said she didn''t care. In fact, she was still a little sad in her heart.


    One jar after another, empty wine jars were scattered on the ground. Ji Qingxue drank his cheeks red and was drunk, but he still shouted: "waiter, another jar!"


    Seeing that the second child hasn''t moved for a long time, Ji Qingxue staggers to his feet according to the table, and his tongue can''t be straightened: "second child, why? Ask you to take the wine!"


    Ji Qingxue stumbled forward, but suddenly fell into a person''s arms.


    Ji Qingxue looked up: "you are not that, that"


    Before he finished, someone fainted. Someone smelled the pungent smell of wine and said helplessly, "how much did you drink? You can''t drink blindly. What can you do?"


    Falling spring cliff.


    Ji Qingxue slept vaguely. When he opened his eyes, a masked face appeared in front of him.


    "Did you sleep well?" the man''s low voice seemed to confuse and disturb a pool of spring water.


    Ji Qingxue sleeps in a daze and subconsciously says, "OK."


    When she reacted, she immediately exclaimed. Chu Xun rubbed his ears: "what''s your ghost''s name?"


    Ji Qingxue protected his chest with both hands and looked vigilant: "Why are you here?"


    Chu Xun Rao looked at the frightened woman in front of him with interest: "it''s not that someone who was drunk like mud bumped into my arms and pestered me."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was a little ugly, but he still hardened his head and said, "who''s pestering you."


    Chu Xun bent down and narrowed the distance between them, so close that he could hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    "Do you think I''ll be interested in your shriveled body?"


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    Ji Qingxue stood up with a miso: "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Ji Qingxue had the momentum of "if you dare say it again, I''ll cut you alive". Chu Xun smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Yes, this is the little wild cat he knew.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just want to know who is so impatient and dares to annoy you!"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his wrist and said with gnashing teeth, "it''s none of your business!"


    Looking at the momentum of the prairie fire, the fire was burning very vigorously. Chu Xun thought and said, "is it your close husband?"


    A gold needle came through the wind, and Chu Xun subconsciously clamped it with his fingers: "you really said to do it immediately. Why did you poke your pain?"


    "How dare you say!" Ji Qingxue holds a gold needle and is fierce: "believe it or not, one needle will make you mute all your life!"


    I''m afraid Ji Qingxue is the only one who dares to talk to the Lord of the harmless Pavilion.


    Chu Xun suddenly smiled and became very serious: "your injury last time was OK."


    "It''s all right."


    Ji Qingxue went to the edge of the cliff and looked at the sunset. Suddenly, he turned to Chu Xun: "how long have I slept?"


    "Three hours."


    Unexpectedly, he slept so long. Ji Qingxue stared at Chu Xun''s half mask and suddenly read: "you see, we know each other. Why are you still wearing a mask?"


    Then Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand to uncover the mask on his face.


    Just as Ji Qingxue''s hand was about to touch Chu Xun''s mask, Chu Xun said slowly, "you can think clearly. You need to pay a price to see my true face."


    With his hand in the air, Ji Qingxue asked curiously, "what''s the price? It won''t be..."


    It can''t be life. The last two words were swallowed by Ji Qingxue.


    Chu Xun nodded faintly, "yes, that''s what you think."


    Ji Qingxue had to stop: "it''s boring."


    With that, Ji Qingxue sat down.


    Chu Xun stood behind him and sighed, "come on, why do you want to drink today?"


    This time Ji Qingxue was not as angry as before. She was very calm. For a long time, she slowly said, "Chu Xun, if you can, what kind of life do you want to choose?"


    Chu Xun did not expect that she would suddenly ask herself such a question.


    I never thought about what kind of life he wanted to live when he took off this mask and stopped being Chu Xun.


    "I don''t need to choose." Chu Xun''s answer was expected by Ji Qingxue.


    After all, people like Chu Xun like to control their own destiny in their own hands.


    Ji Qingxue stood up and almost hit Chu Xun''s chin.


    "I said, why are you so surprised?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly gained momentum. She said murderously, "I''m going back to the palace."


    Somehow, seeing Ji Qingxue''s appearance, Chu Xun straight hair in his heart: "what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue threw down four words: "I want Hugh!"


    In this world, only men divorce their wives. Where did the theory of husband divorce come from?


    Chu Xun shook his head. Now he began to sympathize with the one in Prince Rui''s house.


    Ji Qingxue thought about it. She is not the kind of person who will make herself wronged and pretend to be weak. Tit for tat is her true color.


    Mu Qing saw Ji Qingxue coming towards him with a blue face. He swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Obediently, the LORD said that no one should step into the star picking Pavilion before he came back, but this is the princess. Will he stop it or not!


    "I''ll see you, princess." MuQing blocks Ji Qingxue''s way without a trace.


    Ji Qingxue looked inside: "where''s Nangong Yan? He''s inside. Let me in!"


    MuQing coughed a few times: "princess, the prince is not here, and the prince told no one to enter the star picking Pavilion."


    Nangong Yan still came with her, didn''t he!


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "what if I have to enter?"


    Mu Qing looked at Ji Qingxue with an embarrassed face: "princess, my subordinates are also under orders. Don''t embarrass me."


    Seeing that MuQing refused to give in, Ji Qingxue suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 88

    Ji Qingxue saw that Mu Qing refused to give in, so she pretended to be relaxed and said, "since he''s not here, I''ll go."


    "Thank you for your consideration."


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue is really gone, Mu Qing breathes a long sigh of relief. He raises his hand and wipes his forehead. Look at this sweat, Lord, you can really give your subordinates a problem!


    Is Ji Qingxue really gone?


    Of course, she didn''t go. Will she give up what the ghost doctor wants to do?


    At least she has lived in the star picking Pavilion for some time. She is familiar with every plant here.


    Ji Qing Xue stood outside the green wall of the star Pavilion. She looked up at the Wutong tree in the hospital. It had been there for some years. Ji Qing raised her hand and tied the gold thread firmly on the trunk. At the foot, she was ready to fly into the hospital, but she could not move in the air.


    Ji Qingxue looked down and saw who else was not nangongyan!


    At the moment, he was holding her ankle firmly, and his face was very bad.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" Ji Qingxue was angry when he saw Nangong Yan. He had come to settle accounts with him. This guy dared to send it to the door himself.


    What''s this called? This is called heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You break in!


    "You let go!"


    "You come down!"


    "Let go!"


    "Come down!"


    After several arguments, Nangong Yan really didn''t have the patience to spend with her. He pulled her down with force.


    Ji Qingxue fell straight to the ground. He was very good and his posture was in place. He fell and a dog ate the mud!


    The culprit perfectly avoided Ji Qingxue and stood aside to watch the good play.


    "Nangong erhuo!" Ji Qingxue grinds his teeth and wants to break even this man.


    Nangong Yan took a step backward with his own alertness: "what are you doing?"


    A woman in anger is a tiger. She can''t be provoked!


    "Why don''t you catch me?" Ji Qingxue squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth.


    Nangong Yan answered honestly, "it''s too heavy."


    what? Did she hear right? He said he was heavy?


    Ji Qingxue''s hands clicked and laughed like peach blossoms in spring.


    As the saying goes, tigers don''t get angry. You think I''m a Fortune Cat!


    Nangong Yan keenly felt that the atmosphere seemed not quite right. He was going to explain, but it was too late.


    The golden needle came to his face with a fierce murderous spirit. Nangong Yan''s eyes were dim. Is this woman really coming!


    "You woman, why are you so unreasonable!" Nangong Yan has never seen such an arrogant woman in his life.


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "you have to reason with women. You''re funny!"


    "What does xiufunny mean?" the woman always comes up with words she has never heard of from time to time.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "praise you!"


    Nangong Yan knows that what she just said must not be good.


    Ji Qingxue immediately threw out several gold needles while he was distracted. Nangong Yan skillfully avoided them, and the gold needles fell deeply into the tree behind him.


    Ji qingxuesu pulled hard and tore off several pieces of bark from the tree.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan shivered all over. If he hadn''t escaped, he wouldn''t have been skinned.


    "You''re murdering your husband!" a man complained.


    Ji Qingxue''s men showed no mercy. She was furious at the thought of the day, so she said sarcastically: "sorry, I''m so ruthless. Where can your Moon Princess be considerate?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan heard this, it seemed that the taste was a little wrong. He immediately showed a treacherous smile like a fox: "woman, you shouldn''t be jealous!"


    "Eat you big head!"


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that she rushed up directly. She didn''t bother to use any moves. When she went up, she directly used close combat. Be quick and be cruel!


    Look at her. If you don''t fight with yourself today, your anger will disappear!


    Nangong Yan retreats while blocking. Just play with her!


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s moves, Nangong Yan directly clamped her hands and circled her in her arms.


    Suddenly, the cold plum blossom fragrance fluttered.


    "Are you wearing a sachet today?" Nangong Yan closed his eyes and looked like enjoying.


    Ji Qingxue kept fluttering in his arms, but refused to give in: "let go of me, don''t touch me!"


    "What if I don''t let go?" Nangong Yan gave her back what she said to herself today.


    Nangong Yan bent down, close to her ear and said vaguely, "don''t forget, you came to provoke me first today."


    Ji Qingxue is very angry. He has been bullying himself since Nangong Yan woke up. Did he tolerate it too long, so he made him forget that he had a temper. Why did her ghost doctor ever suffer such cowardice?


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue became more and more angry. He directly grabbed Nangong Yan''s arm and bit it hard.


    "Ah..." Nangong didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to come to her suddenly. She didn''t take precautions at all.


    But he didn''t break free and let her bite until Ji Qingxue completely calmed down.


    The strong smell of blood suddenly filled Ji Qingxue''s mouth. Ji Qingxue just came back. What are you doing?


    She quickly let go of Nangong Yan''s hand and looked down carefully. She was a little angry: "didn''t you give up just now? I bit you. Why didn''t you resist?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and asked her softly, "how about the princess''s anger now?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such a sentence. She said hard, "no!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "well, do you want me to bite you on this hand?"


    Then Nangong Yan raised another hand and put it in front of Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue knocked off his hand and stared at him: "what are you doing, bitter meat? I don''t want to eat you!"


    Nangong Yan laughed loudly. What a dead duck!


    "Well, don''t be angry with me. Are you just angry that I took Sima Yue in front of you?"


    Ji Qingxue holds his chest with both hands and pretends to be condescending. After all, momentum can''t lose!


    "Don''t say that. How dare my concubine be angry with you!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly said to Ji Qingxue in a very serious tone, "have you ever thought that Sima Yue is the princess of the kingdom of Wei? Although my father has retired our marriage now, how can I explain to the kingdom of Wei if he has an accident in King Rui''s house?"


    Ji Qingxue is silent. In fact, she knows the truth, but Sima Yue shouldn''t insult her mother.


    "And you never thought that she really came to settle with you because of her withdrawal?"


    Nangong Yan''s question is very strange. Isn''t Sima Yue about quitting his marriage? If it wasn''t for these things, what was she for?


    "What do you mean by that?" Ji Qingxue became more and more confused.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "if you recall what she said to you in bieyuan today, it seems that she said it to deliberately annoy you."


    When Nangong Yan mentioned this, Ji Qingxue seemed to remember. At that time, he pointed to the withdrawal of the emperor from the state of Wei, but he mentioned his mother without trace between the lines. Now it seems that she should come with some purpose, not just to vent her anger.


    "So you mean she was ordered by others?"


    Nangong Yan nodded solemnly: "I''m afraid the people behind him ordered him to deliberately annoy you, just hope you can do it, and then she will add fuel and vinegar to the injury and frame it on you."


    Sima Yue hates herself, which is obvious, but if he and the people behind him try so hard to frame herself, what is her purpose?


    For a long time, they said with one voice: "start a war!"


    So it seems that she underestimated Sima Yue. The princess is not simple this month!


    Ji Qingxue stabbed nangongyan with her elbow: "Hey, is your behavior today to let simayue and the people behind her relax their vigilance?"


    "Of course, otherwise what do you think?" Nangong Yan said angrily.


    Although I probably know the purpose of Sima Yue and those people, after all, they are in the dark, so they can only plan.


    Ji Qingxue feels a little guilty when he thinks that he misunderstood Nangong Yan.


    She grabbed his hand and whispered, "does it still hurt?"


    "What do you think? You''re a dog. You''re so cruel?" Nangong Yan really took this woman and beat her well if you want to fight. Why did he finally bite!


    Ji Qingxue glanced: "it''s not because you don''t tell me, I''ll be angry!"


    Nangong Yan was so angry that he almost poked her forehead and scolded: "don''t you have a brain? You won''t think about it? Where''s the usual intelligence?"


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Finally, she could only say, "don''t you still let her live in your star picking pavilion?"


    Nangong Yan widened his eyes: "is that to paralyze the enemy?"


    "You let her sleep in the bed I slept in!" this sentence took a cold wind.


    "I......" this time, Nangong Yanli''s poor words were bent, "I was......"


    "You said I was ruthless." continue to increase the offensive.


    Nangong Yan retreated day by day and said quite uneasily, "isn''t that to make the performance more realistic?"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "I can''t see it. It''s all what you say from the bottom of your heart!"


    "No." someone refused to admit it.


    "Nangong two fires..."


    Nangong Yan was unmoved.


    "Nangong Er Huo..." Ji Qingxue kept shouting.


    "Why?"


    "You haven''t lost your memory, have you?"


    A startled thunder struck Nangong Yan, who was stunned in situ for a long time.


    He touched his nose and said, "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Really?" Ji Qingxue revolved around Nangong Yan for several times, and his eyes were full of calculation light.


    "How can nangongyan, who has lost his memory, remember the plum blossom sachet on me? I brought it out of the prime minister''s house."


    "I... I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I left first!"


    When the situation is bad, run away!


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his hands behind him: "Nangong! Yan!"


    You''re dead!

 Chapter 89

    Ji Qingxue has long been worried about nangongyan''s pretending to lose his memory.


    At first, she thought it was the sequelae of soul jade fruit and phoenix tail grass that caused nangongyan''s amnesia.


    But then she slowly found that nangongyan''s behavior was too abnormal.


    Nangong Yan didn''t forget anything, but forgot his own things. Ji Qingxue, a doctor, could accept it. Xu''s memory was too important for him, so he hid it under the impact of the medicine.


    But the only thing that people doubt is his attitude towards simayue.


    Because amnesia only makes people lose their own memory for a short time, but it doesn''t change people''s original temperament.


    Especially when nangongyan and simayue had dinner in the restaurant that day, she saw what nangongyan secretly put in simayue''s meal.


    Since then, Ji Qingxue had some doubts in her heart until Nangong Yan just mentioned the sachet on her body.


    It was a sachet specially made from the petals of plum blossoms picked in the West courtyard on the day of his marriage. If Nangong Yan really forgets his own things, how can he remember this sachet?


    So Ji Qingxue expected that Nangong Nian had no memory loss. He pretended.


    After catching Nangong Yan, Ji Qingxue asked grimly, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Nangong Yan hurriedly said, "ah Xue, a gentleman doesn''t start with his mouth!"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Nangong Yan''s collar and said fiercely, "Nangong erhuo, do you think you are qualified to bargain with me now?"


    Nangong Yan bowed his head with a guilty conscience. Indeed, he cheated Ji Qingxue, but this was also a helpless move.


    Long ago, he felt that there were problems with the people around him because they knew too much about their actions.


    But the people who can stay with them are carefully selected. How can they be so easy to show flaws?


    So he had no choice but to make a plan. He might as well take advantage of this treatment to force out the insiders who stayed with him.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t manage so much. She narrowed her eyes and was very unhappy: "who called me a crazy woman? Who told Mu Qing to drag me out and cut me?"


    Women are the best at breaking old scores.


    Nangong Yan''s face piled up a flattering smile: "it''s not acting, it''s necessary!"


    Ji Qingxue''s smile made nangongyan shiver unconsciously.


    "Ah Xue, I know this plan by myself. I just don''t want you to be in danger again!"


    "You just don''t trust me!"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to listen to nangongyan''s explanation, but she is pulled over by nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan knew that Ji Qingxue was really angry. He sighed helplessly. He knew that she was stubborn, so he refused to tell her about the plan.


    "Ah Xue, in order to save me, you can no longer use your flying flower needle. If I selfishly let you get involved again, you''ll be fine if nothing happens. What should I do if you get hurt?"


    Nangongyan''s words are deep-rooted. He and Ji Qingxue have suffered from difficulties and shared life and death. She is the only person nangongyan trusts. How can he not believe her?


    Nangong Yan gently took Ji Qingxue into his arms and smelled the faint aroma from her. He sighed with a little satisfaction. God knows how much he wants to hold this woman in his arms these days.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand what nangongyan said, but she hopes to fight side by side with nangongyan instead of being left aside by him.


    Ji Qingxue took a bite on his shoulder. Nangong Yan snorted, but he didn''t stop it.


    Suddenly, a woman''s dull voice came from her arms: "I thought you really forgot me."


    Nangong Yan smiled at himself. How could it be? The most grateful thing in his life is that Prime Minister Ji changed Princess Rui from Ji Qingling to Ji Qingxue.


    His princess seems careless. In fact, she is extremely stubborn and cold. He spent a lot of time to make her willing to open her heart to himself. How can he forget her?


    "What are you going to do next?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "the affair of the traitor has already taken shape. Now just wait for it to take shape. Ah Xue, you should continue to pretend you don''t know, and leave the rest to me, OK?"


    Ji Qingxue buried in his arms, nodded heavily and didn''t intervene. This is her greatest trust in nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan whispered softly, "ah Xue will give you a gift after this thing is over."


    "What gift? Gold or silver?" Ji Qingxue immediately resurrected with blood.


    Nangong Yan gently clicked the tip of her nose: "little financial fan, now of course we should keep it a secret."


    Ji Qingxue tooted his mouth: "stingy!"


    Nangong Yan let go of Ji Qingxue, then held his chest with both hands and began to look at her, as if to see her from inside to outside.


    Ji Qing looked down at herself. There was nothing wrong. She looked up suspiciously: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Nangong Yan just smiled softly: "ah Xue, do you think you are different from when you first came to the palace?"


    "Yes? What''s different?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and refused to tell her. Now she doesn''t have so much vigilance and is more comfortable with herself. He also gradually saw a more real Ji Qingxue, which is good.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s smiling eyes. She bit her lips as if she had made up her mind.


    She suddenly grabbed Nangong Yan''s hands and looked into his deep eyes: "Nangong Yan, after this time, I also have a very important thing to tell you."


    Nangong Yan nodded softly, "OK."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "don''t you wonder what it is?"


    "No matter what it is, as long as it is what you say, I will listen patiently."


    Ji Qingxue gently pulled the corners of her mouth. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and suddenly asked him, "what did you give Sima under the moon that day in the restaurant?"


    "Soul chasing powder."


    "Soul chasing powder?" what''s that?


    "Soul chasing powder is not a poison, but the person who takes it will emit a special smell. I just want to know who she meets."


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue remembered that the woman behind Sima Jingxuan hated her.


    "Nangong Yan, have you ever offended anyone?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    At that moment, Ji Qingxue suddenly decided to hide her grudge. She would check it out herself. After all, Nangong Yan was the one she wanted to cover.


    So Ji Qingxue quickly changed the topic: "nothing, just ask. I want to see from the inside that those people are most likely to become your enemies."


    "Fool." Nangong Yan held her hand and said, "Dayan has offended many people. If you want to find it like this, it''s not looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look: "well, I know!"


    "By the way, Lord, what are you going to do with simayue next?"


    Ji Qingxue''s tone is very bad. Nangong Yan unconsciously pinches a cold sweat. How can this woman turn her face!


    "I want to observe in the dark for some time. She once left the palace to meet someone secretly. I want to find out what the hell she did. So, ah Xue..."


    "OK, am I that kind of person? The person behind her is not simple, which makes me feel very uneasy, so be careful!"


    Nangong Yan held her hand and comforted her: "ah Xue, don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    They looked into each other''s eyes and smiled at each other. None of them spoke any more. They only enjoyed this rare moment of peace quietly.


    It was late at night when I returned to the star Pavilion.


    Nangong Yan saw Sima Yue prepare a table of dishes, dressed in red, obviously dressed up.


    "Brother Yan, come and sit down!" Sima Yue whispered softly, a little shy.


    Nangong Yan stopped at the table and didn''t mean to sit down: "you''re hurt. You''d better lie down!"


    As if she had expected Nangong Yan to say so, Sima Yue ignored it and just got up to pour a glass of wine for him and herself.


    She handed him one of the cups. Nangong Yan frowned. She didn''t know what she was going to do?


    Sima Yue smiled: "why, brother Yan is afraid of me poisoning?"


    Nangong Yan took the glass and drank it with his head up.


    Seeing this, Sima Yue picked up the corners of her mouth. Sure enough, she was her favorite brother Yan. She was so energetic!


    "Brother Yan, I know you''ve been sending someone to spy on me, haven''t you?"


    Sima Yue poured herself a glass of wine and rubbed the edge of the glass with her fingertips. The candle in the room was a little dark, so people couldn''t see the expression on her face at the moment.


    It turned out that she had known for a long time. It seems that the princess this month is not as stupid as he imagined!


    "So what?" since she was found, Nangong Yan simply admitted generously to see what she could do?


    "Brother Yan, do you know? In fact, I always hope to accept me from the bottom of my heart. After waking up, you no longer reject my approach to you. I''m really happy. I didn''t know until later that these are just your tricks. You''re using me."


    Sima Yue kept pouring her own wine. Suddenly she coughed violently and choked her tears with the wine.


    "Brother Yan, in fact, you never have me in your heart, right?"


    Even if Nangong Yan didn''t speak, Sima Yue knew his answer.


    Sima Yue stood up and walked to Nangong Yan. Her face was close to his face and said in a very ambiguous tone: "no matter who you like, brother Yan, it doesn''t matter, because after tonight, you will completely belong to me."


    When he realized that something was wrong, Nangong Yan quickly covered his chest. When he was hurt, how could he be weak and unable to exercise?


    "What did you... Do?" Nangong Yan felt sleepy, as if he had been drugged.


    Sima Yue''s hand covered with cardamom gently stroked his face with deep attachment: "don''t try to be strong. The harder you work and resist, the faster the effect will play."


    Soon, the deep sleep swept nangongyan, and he collapsed in simayue''s arms.


    "Brother Yan, I love you. I can even lose my life for you, you know?"

 Chapter 90

    Ji Qingxue gets the news these days. Nangong Yan asks the emperor to marry simayue.


    Hearing the news, Ji Qingxue was so angry that he clenched his teeth. The nangongyan performance was too full.


    Dongling was furious when he heard the news. He went straight to the star picking Pavilion and said he wanted to settle with Nangong Yan, but Ji Qingxue stopped him.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Ji Qingxue took Dongling to death and refused to let go of whatever he said.


    Dongling angrily opened his eyes and said, "Qingxue, you have to protect him now! His emperor Lao Tzu finally dissolved his engagement for him. He even asked himself to marry the Moon Princess of laoshizi. Why, he really wants to embrace left and right?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know how to explain to her grandfather. If Nangong Yan''s move is to investigate the man behind Sima Yue, isn''t it disturbing his plan?


    "Grandpa, I can''t give you a reason why he did this, but I believe nangongyan is not that kind of person." nangongyan and Ji Qingxue have experienced life and death for many times. He is the person Ji Qingxue trusts most.


    "Qingxue, when is this time? The facts are in front of you. Do you want to believe him?"


    "Grandpa, even if you don''t believe him, you should always believe me." Ji Qingxue Wensheng advised, "Grandpa, I believe he must have his own reason for doing so."


    Dongling sighed again and again. It seems that her baby granddaughter was really planted in the hands of nangongyan.


    "Girl, I hope he is worthy of your trust. If he dares to do something sorry for you, Grandpa will not let him go."


    Hearing grandpa talking like this, Ji Qingxue felt warm. This is the feeling of family protection.


    Ji Qingxue held Dongling''s hand: "Grandpa, I know you love me. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be wronged."


    Speaking of this, Dongling suddenly grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and looked at it again and again. It was hard to hide her distressed look: "girl, how is your hand recovering?"


    Does that damn Nangong Yan know how much Qingxue paid to save him! Unexpectedly, he dares to make other crooked ideas. If he really dares to marry another woman, he doesn''t care what princess or prince he is. He must teach him a good lesson for Qingxue. People of Wuling family are not so easy to bully!


    Ji Qingxue smiled softly: "Grandpa, don''t worry, my hand is recovering well."


    Thanks for the medicine Sima Jingxuan gave him.


    Dongling said earnestly, "girl, you can''t use your needle casually during this period of time. When you are good, Grandpa will teach you Martial Arts himself. When you are good, Grandpa will teach you the superior martial arts of the Wuling family."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and Lang said, "well, I know grandpa is the best."


    "You ghost girl, you know to say good words to make me happy!"


    During lunch, yun''er goes to the kitchen to get Ji Qingxue food. On the way, he meets Mu Qing.


    Yun''er said hello to Mu Qing with his lunch box. He just gave him a white eye and didn''t say anything.


    Mu Qing was very strange and stopped her way: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Yun''er said angrily, "why bother you!"


    MuQing''s temper suddenly came up and directly grabbed her hand: "no, you must make it clear to me today! Where am I provoking you!"


    Yun''er glared at him: "your master is not a good man. You must be the same as him!"


    Mu Qing was speechless: "what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t your master going to marry the princess? Thanks to our princess''s efforts to save him, how can he be so ungrateful! So you''re not a good man!"


    After saying that, yun''er left, leaving MuQing alone full of chagrin. Master, master, you''ve hurt me badly!


    At dinner, Ji Qingxue saw yun''er unhappy, so she asked, "what''s the matter? She looked unhappy!"


    Yun''er looked like he wanted to stop talking. Ji Qingxue threw a piece of meat into his mouth: "all right, just say what you want to say. What are you doing?"


    "Princess, go away and leave the palace!"


    Ji Qingxue was shocked by yun''er''s words for a long time. Is this what the weak yun''er would say?


    Yun''er thought about this for a long time. She continued: "I thought that if you left the prime minister''s house, the young lady would live a good life, but yun''er saw how the young lady lived these days. She didn''t only have to compete with other women, but also narrowly escaped death. Young lady, leave here and live a common life."


    With that, yun''er also took out a large stack of silver tickets from his arms and stuffed them into Ji Qingxue''s hand.


    "This is all my savings. Take it away, miss. I don''t think we should be the princess Rui of laoshizi. I just want miss to be happy."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the thick stack of silver tickets in her hand, and all kinds of feelings welled up in her heart. For a long time, she choked and said, "I''m gone. What can you do? Will you go with me?"


    "I''ll stay." yun''er said with tears in her eyes. She was reluctant to miss, but someone had to bear the mess.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were red. She raised her hand and patted yun''er''s forehead: "silly girl, what do you think? How can I leave you alone? Also, even if your young lady wants to go, she should go aboveboard. Besides..." Ji Qingxue showed her white teeth and said with a smile, "the person who can bully your young lady has not been born yet!"


    Yun''er broke his tears into laughter. When is it? He can still joke with himself.


    "But what are you going to do about the prince''s marrying Sima Yue?"


    Ji Qingxue picked up the dishes and chopsticks again. Sure enough, he still had to eat and drink. He didn''t worry about the rest.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still an old saying that soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! Now the most important thing is to eat!"


    It was night that Ji Qingxue sneaked into the star picking Pavilion. She was going to see Nangong Yan and asked him what was going on, but she collided with Nangong Yan.


    "How is it you?" Nangong Yan said coldly.


    Ji Qingxue frowned and asked, "why can''t it be me? What do you mean by nangongyan?"


    "What do you mean?"


    How does Ji Qingxue feel that nangongyan seems a little different: "why marry simayue?"


    Nangong Yan leaned against the pillar and raised his mouth: "she is the one I love. Why can''t I marry her?"


    Loved ones? Ji Qingxue really wants to doubt whether he has an ear problem. Nangong Yan actually says Sima Yue is his lover.


    "What did you just say, Sima Yue is your lover?" Ji Qingxue asked incredulously.


    "Yue''er has always been the only one in my heart." Nangong Yan said this very naturally, as if Sima Yue was really the one he loved in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t understand Nangong Yan''s words for a moment. What did he mean?


    "Nangong Yan, are you sure your brain is not ill?" if your brain is not ill, talk nonsense.


    Especially at the moment, Nangong Yan''s eyes at Ji Qingxue seem to be looking at a stranger.


    "Ji Qingxue, it''s just that you''re here today. I''ll just make it clear to you. In the future, there will only be one princess Rui in Prince Rui''s house."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "so?"


    "I don''t want yue''er to be wronged."


    Look, nangongyan means to ask her to give up the position of princess. Ji Qingxue was so concerned about the position of princess, but now nangongyan personally asked her to give up the position of princess. That''s another matter.


    "So you told me to automatically give the position of the princess to Sima Yue, didn''t you?"


    Nangong Yan nodded.


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "what if I don''t let you?"


    "Then don''t blame the king for not thinking about the feelings of the past."


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "Sima Yue is the emperor''s gift of marriage. It''s good, but I''m also Princess Rui given by the emperor''s imperial edict. It''s reasonable that she should come to worship me as a princess. How can I surrender my identity to worship her!"


    Nangong Yan turned and stopped looking at her: "unreasonable!"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed nangongyan''s hand and nangongyan shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t let go of the king!"


    There was an undisguised disgust in his tone.


    Ji Qingxue frowned. What''s the matter? The pulse is so chaotic? What happened to nangongyan?


    Nangong Yan directly shook off Ji Qingxue''s hand. He said coldly, "don''t touch the king again!"


    Ji Qingxue stares at nangongyan firmly. No, nangongyan''s situation is wrong! Something must have happened to him!


    Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue, "originally, the king still cares about the old relationship, but if you don''t give up the position of the princess, the king will directly give you a letter of divorce."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan for a long time, and then said, "OK, let''s wait and see."


    Ji Qingxue knew for a long time that Sima Yue hid and looked at herself and Nangong Yan. At first, she thought Nangong Yan was to prevent Sima Yue from finding out, so she said those words to herself, but now she''s sure that Nangong Yan really had an accident!


    Because a person can''t become so thorough. From his eyes to his voice, he is like another person.


    She thought about whether nangongyan had been hypnotized. She still had a way to solve it. She was afraid that he was not, so she had to leave first and then think about countermeasures.


    Shortly after Ji Qingxue left, Sima Yue came out of the dark. Nangong Yan had no eyes and stood still.


    Sima Yue stroked Nangong Yan''s face and smiled: "brother Yan, you drove her away like this. Don''t you feel bad?"


    Nangong Yan replied indifferently, "no, you are the only one in my heart and the only one I want to marry."


    Sima Yue happily kissed Nangong Yan: "good answer!"


    Sima Yue gently hugged Nangong Yan and buried her head in his arms: "brother Yan, believe me. No matter what I do to you, I love you. No one loves you more than me."


    Nangong Yan stood quietly like a string puppet.


    Sima Yue smiled successfully at the corner of her mouth. Brother Yan, you are finally mine!

 Chapter 91

    The huge change of nangongyan makes Ji Qingxue have a bad feeling that nangongyan will have been discovered by the people behind simayue.


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue decides to go to Dongling to discuss countermeasures.


    "Grandpa, in addition to hypnosis, is there any medicine that can control people''s mind." Ji Qingxue thought about it. There is only this possibility, otherwise Nangong Yan can''t say that and become like that.


    Dongling didn''t understand how Ji Qingxue suddenly asked himself this question, but he seriously explained: "in fact, there are many ways to control another person''s mind in addition to hypnosis."


    Ji Qingxue asked anxiously, "what else?"


    Dongling thought for a moment and said, "at present, the most used is XiaGu."


    Ji Qingxue is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, modern medical treatment and Psychological Hypnosis, but he knows little about the art of Gu poison.


    "Grandpa, can you tell me about the art of poison?"


    "OK. The art of Gu poison is actually very complex. One of the commonly used methods is to use mother and child Gu to achieve the purpose of control. It is to send the child Gu into people''s body and then use the mother Gu to control it."


    Ji Qingxue said thoughtfully, "mother and son Gu..."


    At present, I''m not sure what happened to nangongyan. It seems that I''ll go to find nangongyan again.


    Dongling looked at Ji Qingxue strangely: "what''s the matter with Qingxue? Why are you suddenly so interested in Gu poison?"


    Ji Qing snow hesitated, whether to tell Grandpa anything. After a while, she said, "Grandpa, some time ago, Nangong was also aware of the fact that someone behind Sima''s moon had been secretly targeting the big Yan royal family, and he suspected that there were also some traitors around him, so he pretended to be amnesia in the hope of secretly investigating these things.


    At this time, Dongling suddenly realized that the boy was pretending.


    "Is it difficult for you to ask me such a question now because what he secretly pursued has been revealed?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded solemnly: "yes, Grandpa, I suspect something has happened to nangongyan."


    So Ji Qingxue told Dongling about nangongyan''s transformation.


    Sure enough, Dongling asked, "so you just asked me that?"


    Ji Qingxue was worried: "Grandpa, I really don''t know what to do. If Nangong Yan is really found and controlled, I can''t imagine what those people will do to him?"


    Dongling quickly comforted her: "Qingxue, don''t worry. In my opinion, those people won''t do anything to him for the time being. Now what we need to do is to quickly find out what poison nangongyan was poisoned."


    "I took the pulse for nangongyan. His pulse was very disordered, and I carefully observed that his eyes didn''t look like being hypnotized, so I suspected that he was controlled by other methods."


    Dongling pondered: "if he is really poisoned by Gu poison, I also need to see him bury it in detail before I can know what Gu poison he has been poisoned."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll bring him here."


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue was still worried, Dongling whispered, "don''t worry, Grandpa will find out the truth for you."


    Ji Qingxue certainly knows that no matter what happens, Grandpa will stand on his side. She was just worried about Nangong Yan. After all, the people behind Sima Yue were in the dark. No one knew what she would do next.


    Unpredictable people are the most terrible.


    Ji Qingxue ran to see nangongyan again. This time, nangongyan saw her eyebrows and his disgust deepened. He saw a blockage in her heart. Why did he ever look at himself with such eyes.


    "I told you clearly last time. What are you doing here?" Nangong Yan didn''t look at Ji Qingxue, but looked down and turned over the book in his hand.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s disregard for his love, Ji Qingxue is so angry that green smoke is coming from his head.


    Ji Qingxue''s fingertips moved slightly, and the end of the medicine poured out.


    "The king let you go..."


    Before Nangong Yan spoke, he blacked out and fell directly to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue clapped his hands. Hum, if it''s soft, it''s hard. I don''t believe it can''t cure you!


    Ji Qingxue directly carried nangongyan back to another hospital. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he specially chose an empty path back to another hospital, which exhausted Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue threw Nangong Yan, who had slept to death, directly on the bed. She kept wiping her sweat: "Nangong Yan, you''re dead. When you wake up, how much money do you have to pay me!"


    Dongling came forward to feel Nangong Yan''s pulse. His expression became very serious. He directly opened Nangong Yan''s sleeve. Sure enough, there was a black line on his white arm, winding up and straight to his chest.


    "What is this?" Ji Qingxue''s face turned white. What is this black line? Something to control Nangong inflammation?


    Dongling''s secret way is not good. After hearing Qingxue''s story about nangongyan, he was already ready, but he didn''t think he was the most vicious lover Gu.


    "Grandpa, what is a lover''s poison?" Ji Qingxue can guess from Grandpa''s dignified face that this lover''s poison is not easy to deal with.


    "Lover''s poison is the most poisonous poison in the art of poison. Mother and child''s poison are fed by seven kinds of poisonous insects, seven kinds of poisonous flowers and seven kinds of poisonous herbs, and then they plant the poison into people''s bodies. The most important thing is that after planting lover''s poison, the person of neutron poison will not only listen to the person who owns the mother poison, but also be reflected in the person with child poison if the person of mother poison is injured."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect the lover Gu to be so insidious? Grandpa means that even if they find the person who holds the mother Gu, they not only can''t hurt her, but also have to protect her, because if she is hurt at all, it will be great pain for Nangong Yan. What a good trick!


    "Grandpa, what is the antidote for this lover Gu?"


    Dongling said: "the antidote method of this lover Gu is also very special. It needs to attack poison with poison."


    Ji Qingxue said strangely, "how can you attack poison with poison?"


    "Get the formula of 21 poisonous flowers and herbs for raising mother and child Gu, find them, grind them into powder and let nangongyan drink them."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan in bed and said, "I know. I will save him."


    Dongling is also worried about this place: "there are so many kinds of poisonous flowers and herbs in the world. How can you know where the people who poison insects use 21 kinds? If you make a mistake, nangongyan''s life will be gone."


    Dongling pointed to the black line on nangongyan''s arm and said, "see? When the black line grows up, nangongyan''s chest can''t be saved by Da Luo immortal."


    Ji Qingxue turned and left. Dongling asked loudly, "girl, where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue said without looking back: "it''s natural to go to the person who poisoned the insects to get the prescription for detoxification. Grandpa, he can''t even leave here until I come back."


    "I''ll go, you stay here." Dongling doesn''t want Qingxue to take risks.


    "No, Grandpa, only you can stabilize his toxicity for a while. I''ll be right back."


    Ji Qingxue went straight to the star picking Pavilion. When people saw her murderous appearance, they couldn''t help whispering, "I don''t know who provoked our princess."


    "I don''t know. Forget it. We shouldn''t worry about being slaves. Let''s stop asking. We don''t know how to lose our lives!"


    Star picking Pavilion.


    Ji Qingxue sees Sima Yue playing the piano in huxinting. She is really going to be the bride. She looks very good!


    Ji Qingxue directly said to the mountain, "you did the Gu on Nangong Yan?"


    Sima Yue''s strings flew. She whispered, "I did it, so what?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes became very sharp. She raised her hand and grabbed simayue''s neck: "give me the antidote prescription, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Sima Yue didn''t have the panic in her imagination, but said faintly, "if you want to kill me, you can kill me. Anyway, if I die, Nangong Yan can''t live!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "how can there be a vicious woman like you in this world!"


    Sima Yue''s face remained unchanged: "the vicious person is not me, but you! You want to rob Yan''s brother from me. All I did today was forced me!"


    "Even so, you shouldn''t poison him and turn him into a puppet at your mercy! Is this the way you love him?" Ji Qingxue snapped.


    Sima Yue looked up and laughed: "whatever you want, in short, I won''t give you the antidote prescription. I''m bound to get the position of brother Yan and Princess Rui!"


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t hand over the prescription, I have a thousand ways to torture you!" Ji Qingxue stared at Sima Yue word by word.


    Sima Yue shook her head and said faintly, "no, you won''t. now you are the one who most wants me to be safe from any harm. Because as long as I get hurt, brother Yan will get more serious injury, so Ji Qingxue doesn''t have to waste his energy."


    Ji Qingxue was very angry, but what Sima Yue said was indeed true. She really couldn''t do anything with her.


    "Look at my eyes..." Ji Qingxue''s lips overflowed with a low and slightly magnetic voice, "you''re very tired. You need to rest. Sleep, sleep..."


    Sima Yue shook her head and tried to open her eyes: "no, you can''t sleep, you can''t!"


    It seems that Sima Yue is not as simple as she thought. She still wants to resist her hypnosis.


    Ji Qingxue continued to coax: "no, you need to rest and relax, you know?"


    After a while, Sima Yue''s eyes became empty. Ji Qingxue asked, "where do you put the prescription of nangongyan detoxification?"


    On hearing this, Sima Yue subconsciously shook her head: "I put it in a place where no one knows."


    "Darling, tell me, where is that place?"


    "That place is..." Sima Yue just wanted to say it, but immediately shook her head violently: "no, I can''t say, I can''t say!"


    Sima Yue subconsciously resisted to answer this question. She kept saying "can''t say, can''t say".


    Ji Qingxue thought, it is estimated that hypnosis will not play much role in her.


    What should I do? Nangong Yan is still waiting for himself to save him!

 Chapter 92

    When Sima Yue woke up, Ji Qingxue didn''t know when he had left.


    Ji Qingxue returned to the other courtyard. Before entering the door, he heard the voice of Nangong Yan talking with Dongling.


    "Nangong Yan, do you really want to marry Sima Yue?" Dongling looked at the man in front of him, full of the spirit of killing. If he said any bastard words, I''m afraid Dongling would really kill him on the spot.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. He said softly, "senior, I can''t bear the moon."


    Donglin slapped the table beside him and raised his eyebrows: "joke, you can''t bear Sima Yue, can you bear Qingxue? Don''t you know how much she paid for you? I really don''t see that you are such a wolf!"


    Hearing that the situation was wrong, Ji Qingxue rushed in immediately. The splashing sawdust scratched Nangong Yan''s eyes, and the blood slowly trickled down from his face.


    Ji Qingxue exclaimed, "nangongyan, are you okay?"


    Nangong Yan pushed Ji Qingxue away and said coldly, "I''m fine."


    Seeing this, Dongling was furious and his right hand gathered strength. Why did such a man keep him?


    Ji Qingxue opened his hands to block nangongyan: "Grandpa, No."


    Dongling was worried, silly girl. She was thinking of him, but there was nothing left in the end.


    "Qingxue, get out of the way! I have to teach this wolf heart and dog lung a good lesson today!"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head all the time: "Grandpa, how long has his poison been detoxified and his body is still very weak? How can he stand your palm!"


    "You think about everything for him, but did Nangong Yan think for you for more than half?" the girl, devoted herself to the smelly boy. If you go on like this, something will happen sooner or later!


    Ji Qingxue was worried: "but Grandpa, you know what he says and does now is not his intention!"


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and shouted at Nangong Yan, "what are you still doing here? Don''t go quickly. Do you really want my grandpa to slap you dead?"


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at Ji Qingxue, then turned and left.


    Dongling was too angry to say a word to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue hurried over and said to Dongling, "Grandpa, what are you angry with him? You know he was poisoned. Now he doesn''t speak and do things from his heart. What are you angry with him?"


    Dongling finally agreed to see Ji Qingxue. He was worried and said, "girl, I didn''t know he was poisoned by poison, but it''s true that he wants to marry simayue. What can you do?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know what to do for a moment: "I tried Sima Yue. She knew that I had no way to take her at the moment. Even hypnosis couldn''t work for her."


    Dongling can''t see Ji Qingxue''s distressed appearance. I don''t know if rou''er was so painful and helpless when she was in the prime minister''s house.


    "Qingxue, don''t worry, I will find a way."


    Ji Qingxue sighed. Up to now, he had to go step by step.


    Ji Qing can only hope that Sima Yue still has a little love for nangongyan. After they get married, Sima Yue will detoxify him.


    Otherwise, when the black line grows to Nangong Yan''s chest, he will really die.


    The marriage between Nangong Yan and Sima Yue is under intense preparation.


    That day Sima Jing came to Prince Rui''s house. Ji Qingxue was very worried about Nangong Yan''s injury. Seeing their brother and sister angry, he didn''t fight together.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s increasingly emaciated appearance, Sima Jingxuan was distressed: "Qingxue, she is going to marry yue''er. Why do you torture yourself like this!"


    At the moment, Sima Jingxuan''s words are particularly funny to Ji Qingxue: "these are all planned by you and the person named what legacy?" she doesn''t believe it at all. Sima Jingxuan won''t know anything about it.


    Sima Jing didn''t answer the question. He just said that it was Yuer''s greatest wish to marry Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue asked angrily, "even so, she wants to marry nangongyan, so he has to do whatever it takes, even if it is based on the pain of others?"


    Sima Jing was speechless. He knew Ji Qingxue was right, but they were such people. They could do anything to get what they wanted.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue said, "don''t worry, I will never let her succeed."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s back without nostalgia, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "don''t you always talk to me? I doubt whether I''ve given you a lover."


    Qingxue, when will you see me?


    The engagement between Nangong Yan and Sima Yue was held as scheduled. While they were saluting, Ji Qingxue broke in regardless of the guard at the door.


    "They can''t get married!"


    Seeing this, the emperor on the high hall said, "Qingxue, this is it. You should know more!"


    Ji Qingxue did not give in: "sorry, father, Qingxue never knew what knowledge is."


    Ji Qingling, who came to watch the ceremony with the prince, said without misfortune: "sister, today is the day of great joy for King Rui and Princess Yue. You should be happy."


    Ji Qingxue glared at her with a fierce look: "madam, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    Ji Qingxue''s words were merciless. It was clear that Ji Qingling could not stand down in front of the people. She was angry. She was going to talk back, but the prince stopped her.


    Nangong LAN scolded in a low voice: "Ji Qingxue, you''ve had enough. You can stop the prince!"


    Ji Qingling is unwilling to gouge out Ji Qingxue''s eye knife. Hum, even if the crown prince protects you, now you can''t even keep the title of Princess Rui. I want to see what you want to fight me in the future!


    The emperor knows that Ji Qingxue is unhappy, but this is nangongyan''s wedding to Princess Wei, which is related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    So the emperor said solemnly, "Qingxue, what''s the matter with you? It''s not too late after the wedding. Today is Yan''er''s wedding. You can''t fool around here."


    Ji Qingxue refused. She stared at the emperor and said word by word: "my father has taken back the engagement between the prince and Princess Yue. Why do you go back?"


    The emperor''s expression at the moment was very unhappy: "it''s Yan''er''s own decision this time, not that I choose for him. Qingxue, don''t fool around anymore, otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring!"


    Ji Qingxue looked around at the crowd and said, "as long as I''m here today, Nangong Yan can''t marry simayue!"


    The emperor Longyan was furious: "Ji Qingxue, you are presumptuous! Somebody, take her down for me!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the door: "Whoever dares to move my Qingxue hair, I will kill him!" when the situation was chaotic, Dongling and Lanqing arrived in time.


    The emperor even came to Dongling, frowned and said, "I respect you as the head of the Wuling family. I have always been courteous to you, but don''t go too far! After all, my patience is limited!"


    Dongling stood with a negative hand and said proudly, "really? Then please continue to give me a thin noodles and cancel today''s wedding!"


    The emperor''s face suddenly became very ugly. He waved his big hand: "come!"


    A large number of Imperial troops came in and surrounded Ji Qingxue and Dongling. The majesty of Tianjia is inviolable.


    "I give you two choices. One is to stay and watch the ceremony. I think nothing has happened. The other is to be taken down by them and choose by myself!"


    Faced with so many imperial guards, Dongling''s face remained unchanged. He had not paid attention to these crooked melons and cracked dates.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, Sima Yue, the bride, suddenly opened the veil. She smiled very gently: "sister, have you ever asked brother Yan what you mean to cancel the wedding?"


    Sima Yue turned her head and looked at Nangong Yan: "brother Yan, do you want to go with her?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "moon, I only have you in my heart." then he said to Ji Qingxue, "what are you doing here?"


    Ji Qingxue said firmly and forcefully, "I''ll take you away."


    Nangong Yan said, "I don''t need it. It''s just that you''re here today, so I''ll give you the divorce. From then on, you won''t be princess Rui."


    Ji Qingxue was shocked and took a step backward. Fortunately, Dongling reached out to hold her in time.


    Nangong Yan ordered someone to bring paper and pen. With a big stroke, he threw the divorce letter to her and said coldly, "since then, you and I have nothing to do."


    Ji qingxueqiang held back his grievances and kept telling himself that this was not his original intention, not his intention.


    Then, Ji Qingxue squatted on the ground, picked up the divorce, then stood up and said to Nangong Yan, "are you sure?"


    Nangong Yan stopped looking at her: "the king just fulfilled his promise that day. Isn''t this what you want?"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "do you dare to look into my eyes and tell me you want to marry her?"


    Nangong Yan took Sima Yue''s hand and said word by word, "my princess has always been one."


    Sima Yue happily took Nangong Yan''s hand and said, "you hear me? Brother Yan chose me.


    Ji Qingxue nodded repeatedly with the divorce certificate: "don''t regret it."


    With that, Ji Qingxue left.


    Lanqing stays aside, stunned that she doesn''t see the development of the situation clearly. Doesn''t brother Nangong love sister Xue very much? Why is it like this?


    Look at Sima Yue and Nangong Yan. Lan Qing is so angry that her teeth itch. She plans to go up and beat the dog man and woman!


    Lan Qing was directly carried by Nangong Qi on her shoulder before she could do anything about them.


    Nangong Qi''s face smelled to death. Lan Qing shouted on his shoulder: "smelly hooligan, you put me down!"


    The smelly girl is getting bolder and bolder. He said how could he be so kind to cook porridge for herself today? It turned out that she put ecstasy in the bowl and tied herself up!


    This smelly girl, it seems that she will turn the world upside down if she doesn''t teach her a lesson!

 Chapter 93

    "Hey, hooligan, where are you taking me?" Lan Qing knew that Nangong Qi was really angry when she saw that he didn''t even say a word along the way.


    Nangong Qi slapped Lanqing''s ass and said angrily, "be quiet!"


    For a moment, Lanqing felt that the places touched by his hands were hot. Her face turned red. It was very quiet.


    He felt that the people on his shoulders had stopped, and Nangong Qi''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile, but he soon recovered his serious appearance.


    No, he can''t break the skill so soon. He has to let the little girl know today that he is not a good king of Qi!


    Nangong Qi directly carried the person back to his room. Without saying a word, he threw the person into the bed. Lan Qing was about to sit up. Nangong Qi covered her up and imprisoned her in his arms.


    "You... What do you want?" Nangong Qi is getting closer and closer to himself. The alarm bell in Lanqing''s heart rings. He won''t, he won''t really do anything to himself!


    Nangong Qi got closer and closer. Lan Qing swallowed her saliva unconsciously. She put her hands against Nangong Qi''s chest. She asked, "what are you doing, smelly hooligan?"


    A low voice overflowed from Nangong Qi''s mouth: "smelly girl, you always call me a hooligan, or I''ll sit down as a king today. How about the word hooligan?"


    I don''t know why, Lanqing feels that she is confused at the moment. Nangong Qi''s voice has been around her, which seems very ethereal and empty.


    Seeing that Lanqing has been in a daze, Nangong Qi is dissatisfied and directly bites her nose. Lanqing returns to her senses, covers her nose with both hands and says loudly, "what are you doing!"


    Nangong Qi''s mouth lifted a evil smile: "what can I do? Smelly girl, if you want to be a princess, why don''t you just follow me?"


    This apprentice, frivolous people''s words are always handy. Lan Qing thought, I don''t know how many women he has molested like this.


    At the thought of this, Lan Qing was suddenly very uncomfortable. She suddenly kicked Nangong Qi hard.


    Nangong Qi was unprepared and was kicked by Lan Qing. He turned his horse upside down.


    Nangong Qi, with a black face, said angrily, "smelly girl, you want to murder your husband!"


    Lan Qing pulled the quilt beside her, wrapped herself into a ball, and looked Alert: "what are you talking about, punk? I''m the saint of the Wuling family. I can''t get married. Where did I get my husband?"


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Qi''s eyes were dim: "smelly girl, do you really want to be the saint of Lao Shizi all your life?"


    Lan Qing shouted, "don''t talk nonsense! The saint has the supreme position in the Wuling family. I want to help Wuxian."


    Nangong Qi half propped up and joked, "then you can''t get married all your life?"


    "That''s natural."


    Nangong Qi suddenly stared at Lan Qing and stopped talking.


    They just looked at each other quietly. For a long time, Nangong Qi finally said, "smelly girl, if one day you meet someone you like..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lan Qing: "there will never be a day when I will live up to Grandpa''s expectations."


    Nangong Qi suddenly regained his former natural and unrestrained appearance: "I''m just asking. Why are you so serious? Who will like you unreasonable smelly girl!"


    Lan Qing glared, took out the whip around her waist and waved it directly to Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi hid in the past and didn''t forget to tease her: "look at you, I''ll do it if I just say a few words. Who can stand your temper!"


    Lan Qing turned her head and refused to pay attention to him. Nangong Qi got up and sat beside her: "what''s the matter? Really angry?"


    Lan Qing still refused to pay attention to him. Nangong Qisi wanted to go, so he took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to her: "well, shall I give it to you?"


    "I don''t want it."


    Nangong Qi didn''t care about her so much and put it on her directly.


    "You..." Lanqing just turned back, and her shallow lips gently wiped Nangong Qi''s face. Lanqing''s face turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Qi was stunned for a moment, then touched the place where Lanqing''s lips had been wiped, and smiled gently.


    "Smelly girl, promise me not to marry this jade pendant at any time, will you?"


    Lan Qing is nervous at the moment. Besides nodding, where else do you want to be rejected!


    After a while, Lan Qing suddenly remembered Ji Qingxue: "I''m sorry. I don''t know how sister Xue is. I have to find her!"


    Sister Xue likes brother Nangong so much. Now Brother Chenggong doesn''t know how sad she is to marry another woman after giving her a divorce. What can she do if she can''t think about it?


    Nangong Qi stopped Lanqing and said to her, "I''ll go with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Qingxue left, Dongling just said to nangongyan, "nangongyan, if it wasn''t Qingxue... Do it yourself!"


    The people present did not think that they would come to see such a farce.


    The emperor covered his face and coughed: "sorry, I let you see a joke. Now the wedding ceremony continues!"


    Sima Yue looked at Nangong Yan coyly and said, "brother Yan, we haven''t paid homage yet!"


    Nangong Yan covered Sima Yue with a red cap: "yue''er, let''s continue."


    Sima Yue smiled and nodded, but no one saw the killing intention in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    Ji Qingxue wandered in the street with the divorce certificate, while Sima Jingxuan and you huaizhu chased out at the same time.


    Sima Jing looked up and down at you huaizhu: "I didn''t expect you general to care so much about Princess Rui?"


    You huaizhu said frankly, "the second prince is joking. I grew up with ah Xue when I was young. It''s normal to worry about her! The second prince is also worried about ah Xue?"


    Sima Jing frowned. He was very dissatisfied with the way he called Qingxue. Ah Xue, such a intimate name, represented that he participated in the past of Qingxue he didn''t know.


    He is jealous. He is jealous that this person can be so calm. Unlike him, even though he has expressed his intention to Qingxue, he is not clear. Therefore, she always thinks that her feelings for her are mixed with other things.


    Sima Jingxuan breathed a long sigh of relief. He took out a bamboo tube from his arms and said to you huaizhu, "this is not the time to fight for this. Our soldiers are divided into two ways. You go here and I go there. If anyone finds Qingxue first, light this to inform each other."


    Up to now, there is no better way. You huaizhu took over the bamboo tube and immediately went to find Ji Qingxue.


    In other words, when Ji Qingxue came to an alley, she suddenly stopped. She said, "as soon as I left the palace, you followed me. What do you want to do?"


    A man in black clothes came out of the dark and gently saluted Ji Qingxue: "Miss Ji, I''m the master''s personal guard chasing the wind. Please, master."


    Master? What master?


    Ji Qingxue asked, "who is your master?"


    "The head of the unhurt Pavilion."


    It was Chu Xun. But Ji Qingxue is still skeptical. How did he know something had happened to me?


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s doubts, Zhuifeng explained, "Miss Ji, the information of Wushang Pavilion is the best in the world."


    Forget it. Anyway, I don''t know where to go now. Let''s go with him.


    Ji Qingxue and Zhufeng came to the place where Chu Xun stayed. Chu Xun arranged many arrays here. If ordinary people broke in, I''m afraid they would die without a burial place.


    Chasing the wind took Ji Qingxue to a room. Chasing the wind at the door stopped: "here, girl, I''ll send it here."


    Ji Qingxue was about to go in when someone greeted her warmly: "little girl, we meet again!"


    Ji Qingxue was very happy when she saw the visitor: "mother-in-law, it''s you!"


    The visitor is the old lady who swept the floor for Ji Qingxue last time!


    The old woman came over and asked, "why is the little girl here again!"


    Ji Qingxue whispered to her, "mother-in-law, I don''t want to come either. It''s not because your Pavilion Lord invited me."


    The old woman smiled very kindly and grabbed her hand: "so it is, but the old woman likes you very much!"


    Ji Qingxue held the old woman''s hand and said gently, "mother-in-law, Qingxue doesn''t know how to repay you for your help last time?"


    "Your name is Qingxue?"


    Ji Qingxue made an effort to turn around: "well, my surname is Ji and my name is Qingxue. Just call me Qingxue. How about you?"


    "I''m old. The old woman''s name has long been forgotten. Just call me grandma Xu."


    "OK, grandma Xu." Ji Qingxue smiled very brightly.


    Then mother-in-law Xu asked, "Qingxue, I heard the wind chasing boy say that someone seems to have bullied you, isn''t it?"


    At the mention of this, Ji Qingxue''s smile immediately collapsed. She said, "nothing, it''s just a small thing."


    Mrs. Xu patted her hand: "if someone bullies you, tell me the old woman. If anyone bullies you, Mrs. Xu will teach him a lesson for you!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are red. Mother Xu reminds her of her grandfather.


    "Oh, yes, mother-in-law, I won''t tell you more. Chu Xun is still waiting for me." Ji Qingxue turned to push the door in, but was stopped by mother-in-law Xu.


    "Qingxue, don''t go in. The pavilion master is not inside."


    What, he''s not here? Ji Qingxue''s anger came up. What did Chu Xun mean to see her, but when she came, she disappeared again.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "grandma, do you know where he has gone?"


    Mrs. Xu shook her head slowly. She said, "the old woman is just a sweeper. How can I know the whereabouts of the pavilion Lord!"


    Ji Qingxue thinks that her mother-in-law Xu has a point, but judging from her martial arts of cracking the array for herself last time, her martial arts are also at the master level. How could she come here to sweep the floor?


    Mother-in-law Xu took Ji Qingxue''s hand and walked towards the kitchen: "Qingxue, you''re hungry. Go, mother-in-law will make you delicious food!"

 Chapter 94

    Ji Qingxue was pulled all the way to the kitchen by mother-in-law Xu. When the servants in the kitchen saw mother-in-law Xu, they showed abnormal respect.


    One of them, who looked like a housekeeper, said to grandma Xu, "grandma, why are you free in the kitchen today? What would you like to eat? Just tell us to make it for you."


    Mrs. Xu shook her head and said, "it''s all right. An old woman''s hands itch today. I want to make something for the girl, so I want to borrow the kitchen from you."


    The man looked ashamed: "mother-in-law, what you said is what you want to use the kitchen. Just say it."


    Ji Qingxue looked behind her. She was more sure that mother-in-law Xu was not simple.


    "Green snow girl, my mother-in-law will make you the best cake today."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly said, "mother-in-law, why don''t I help you."


    Mrs. Xu shook her head: "no, just sit aside."


    Ji Qingxue had to sit aside and watch grandma Xu busy.


    "Grandma, why are you here?" it seems that Chu Xun didn''t catch her, but she stayed here by herself, and these servants respect her very much.


    Mrs. Xu kneaded the noodles and said, "it''s nothing. After staying here for a long time, it''s natural to take charge of this house."


    Then mother-in-law Xu asked, "green snow girl, you are not young. Have you ever married?"


    Mention this, Ji Qingxue''s eyes can''t help but darken, marriage? Didn''t nangongyan just quit her?


    Mother Xu saw Ji Qingxue''s expression as if she was not quite right, so she asked, "what''s the expression? Is someone bullying you?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head again and again: "mother-in-law, I want to wash my face."


    Mrs. Xu pointed to the outside and said, "there is a well over there. Just go there and fetch water to wash."


    Ji Qingxue gets up and rushes out. Grandma Xu stares at her back. Her face becomes very gloomy. It seems that someone has bullied the girl.


    Ji Qingxue walked all the way to the well, put his hands on the side of the well and looked at himself in the water.


    "Ji Qingxue, your hypnosis will be relieved at noon in three days, and you will wake up completely at that time."


    Someone''s voice suddenly sounded in her mind. Ji Qingxue shook her head. She propped up her body and her eyes sank. Now that she has successfully left the palace, she has to find a way to save nangongyan.


    One night three days ago.


    Ji Qingxue pondered in the room how to force Sima Yue to hand over the antidote. Suddenly, someone outside her door shook.


    Ji Qingxue immediately blew out the candles in the room and hid outside the door. As soon as the man came in, a gold needle immediately hit the man''s neck.


    "Say, who are you?" as soon as the words came to the exit, Ji Qingxue was detained by the man with his hands behind him. At the moment, they were very close to each other, which made Ji Qingxue very shy.


    The man approached her and said frivolously in her ear, "ah Xue, I miss you so much."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ji Qingxue was stiff and stunned. Nan... Nangong Yan?


    The man tore off his face towel. Isn''t it Nangong Yan or who?


    Ji Qingxue is still a little confused: "you, you are not..."


    Nangong Yan held her hand: "yes, I was poisoned by my lover."


    "How did you recover?" no, Grandpa said. After being poisoned by his lover, the whole person''s consciousness will be in a chaotic state and completely obey the instructions of the demagogue.


    Nangong Yan took the hand of Ji Qing snow and sat down. He said, "ah snow, listen to me first. I had already been puzzled." the man behind Sima is so careful. How can I make it so easy now? So I have been wondering whether she has known my secret investigation for a long time.


    "Did you pretend to be poisoned by an undertaker?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "no, I really didn''t expect that simayue would poison my lover."


    "Then you..." Ji Qingxue is a little anxious. Isn''t he risking his life?


    "After being poisoned by lovers, I was confused. My mind was blank. There was a woman''s voice occasionally. Once I accidentally hurt my hand and my brain recovered a little sober. At that time, I knew that the pain would give me a short sober time."


    Lover Gu is so insidious. If the body of the mother Gu is damaged, it will be double reflected on the body of the son Gu. However, if the son Gu is injured, the mother Gu has nothing to do.


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue suddenly felt that his handshake posture seemed to be wrong with that in normal times. She grabbed his hand and opened his sleeve. At a glance, several deep blood marks were spread all over his arm.


    "Nangong Yan, don''t you want to die?" Ji Qingxue was flustered. "You are the one I saved with my life. How can you hurt yourself so easily? Don''t forget, I''m still your creditor!"


    Nangong Yan had already found out Ji Qingxue''s mistake. He gently kissed her forehead and said gently, "ah Xue, I''m fine. I have my own discretion. But now, I have something I need you to help me?"


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "The force behind Sima''s moon has long been placed in the palace, but I just have some clues, but I haven''t found out who it is, but now I need to help you find out one thing for me."


    Nangong Yan took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Ji Qingxue. He said, "ah Xue, I want you to meet someone according to the address on the letter. As for what I want you to ask, it has been written clearly in the letter."


    Ji Qingxue took the envelope and nodded: "but you have to play a play with me. I need a good reason to leave the palace."


    Nangong Yan opens his hand and takes Ji Qingxue into his arms. He gently sniffs the cold fragrance on Ji Qingxue, closes his eyes and enjoys the peace of the moment.


    "Ah Xue, be careful."


    Ji Qingxue was buried in his chest and didn''t speak. It''s good. Nangong Yan, you remember me.


    "Nangong Yan, you should take good care of yourself, you know?" Ji Qingxue said stuffy.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t hurt yourself any more."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t touch Sima Yue."


    "Yes."


    "You are my girl alone."


    "HMM... hmm? Ah Xue, what did you say?" Nangong Yan let go of Ji Qingxue and looked at her in surprise. She meant


    "Ah Xue." cried very sentimental.


    Ji Qingxue smiled the tenderest smile in her life: "Nangong Yan, I said, you are mine."


    Suddenly there was a cold touch on his lips. Ji Qingxue gently closed his eyes. The man tightly stuck to her lip flap and tossed. I don''t know how long it took him to let Ji Qingxue go.


    Nangong Yan licked his lips deliberately. He looked like something more than enough. He said, "we''ll continue when this matter is over."


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and punched him in the chest. She said angrily, "continue your head!"


    After the fight, Nangong Yan said, "ah Xue, I should go back to the star Pavilion. Be careful."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him reluctantly and nodded: "OK, you too. Be more careful."


    After Nangong Yan left, Ji Qingxue immediately hypnotized herself and made herself forget what happened tonight.


    Nangong Yan said that there were spies in the palace monitoring their every move at any time. Nangong Yan was so kind-hearted that he couldn''t see through him. I''m afraid he was by no means an ordinary person. For fear that he might see something, Ji Qingxue had to hypnotize himself.


    After all, acting, of course, has to be done.


    Ji Qingxue took out the letter from Nangong Yan to her from her arms. She can''t stay here for a long time. She has to find someone quickly.


    Just thinking, mother-in-law Xu came out of the house and said, "green snow girl, the cake is ready. Come and have a taste!"


    Ji Qingxue replied, "OK, mother-in-law, I''ll come!"


    Ji Qingxue went into the kitchen. Only her mother-in-law took a plate and put it on the side table. She smiled kindly: "come on, girl, try it. I haven''t done it for so many years. Look, my mother-in-law, my craft has regressed! If it''s not delicious, don''t dislike it!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s lucky that my mother-in-law can make cakes for Qingxue. Qingxue doesn''t dare to dislike it!"


    With that, Ji Qingxue picked up a cake and sent it to her mouth, but just after eating, Ji Qingxue was stunned on the spot.


    ... plum blossom cake?


    This is a kind of cake that my mother used to make for Ji Qingxue.


    Mother Xu asked, "how''s it going? Is it delicious?"


    Ji Qingxue returned to her senses for a long time and hurriedly replied, "delicious, delicious."


    Ji Qingxue''s wolfing appearance made grandma Xu laugh: "Oh, girl, you slow down, and no one robbed you!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were red. She grabbed a cake and looked like crying and laughing: "my mother used to love making this cake for me. The things she made were delicious."


    "What about your mother?" asked Mrs. Xu.


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "my mother died."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t know what to say at once. She just stroked her head with her thin hand and patted her gently: "what a poor girl!"


    Ji Qingxue turned to mother-in-law Xu and forced a smile: "it''s all right, thank you, mother-in-law! Your cakes are really delicious!"


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. Look at your thin body. A gust of wind can blow you down!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the kind-hearted old man in front of her and suddenly said, "mother-in-law, let me take you out of here!"


    Ji Qingxue said this suddenly, which made grandma Xu stunned for a moment. The girl said she wanted to take herself away?


    Ji Qingxue continued, "mother-in-law, am I too abrupt."


    She just said what she thought subconsciously. Chu Xun is the leader of the harmless Pavilion. He is not an ordinary person. Grandma Xu should take care of her life and should not be involved in these Jianghu grievances.


    Clinker, mother-in-law Xu just smiled softly: "girl, mother-in-law Xu is used to it here, and the people here are also very good to me."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a while, too. Look, the people here are very good to her. Just the plum blossom cake she just made touched the softest part of herself.


    Ji Qingxue eats and leaves. Nangongyan hasn''t finished what he told him!


    "Are you leaving? Don''t you wait for the pavilion leader to come back?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "no, I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Seeing Ji Qing''s insistence, mother-in-law Xu couldn''t stop it. She had to say, "well, mother-in-law Xu likes you. I hope you''ll come again next time and mother-in-law will make plum blossom cake for you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded vigorously: "OK, Qingxue knows, and will eat her mother-in-law''s plum blossom cake again!"


    After Ji Qingxue left, mother-in-law Xu suddenly changed her look. She said in a deep voice, "chase the wind."


    The man outside the door immediately said, "the wind is chasing."


    "Find out what happened to her."


    "Is mother-in-law worried about the information of Wushang pavilion?"


    Mother Xu looked at the empty plate and said, "no, I don''t trust that girl."


    "Yes, the wind knows."

 Chapter 95

    Ji Qingxue stole a fast horse from another hall and went south at top speed. It took him three days to get to Xiangyue temple.


    The place mentioned in Nangong Yan''s letter is Xiangyue temple.


    Ji Qingxue stood at the gate of the temple and found a monk. She asked, "master, is there a man named Zhiyuan in the temple?"


    As soon as the monk heard the word Zhiyuan, he immediately said, "Amitabha, I don''t know what''s the matter with the hostess?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes, master, please show me. I have something to ask him face to face."


    The monk looked embarrassed: "benefactor, it''s a bad time. The host closed the Customs a month ago. He told me that no one was seen during the closing period. So, benefactor, please go back!"


    Before Ji Qingxue finished his words, the monk entered the temple and closed the temple door.


    What''s going on? According to the monk''s meaning, Zhiyuan is closed, and I don''t know when I can get out.


    Ji Qingxue is in a hurry. She can wait. Nangong Yan can''t wait!


    Ji Qingxue has an idea. It''s obvious that he won''t enter, so he can only think of another way!


    While it was late, Ji Qingxue climbed over the wall and entered Xiangyue Temple all night. She fell lightly in the courtyard. At the moment, she was in trouble. Who knows where the host lives?


    After thinking about it, Ji Qingxue decided to tie up a monk to ask.


    Just at this time, a monk hurried to Ji Qingxue with a food box. Ji Qingxue was quick eyed and ordered his acupoints.


    "Now what I ask, you will answer. If not, I will..." Ji Qingxue made a movement to wipe his neck.


    The monk nodded flustered. Ji Qingxue untied his dumb Cave: "I ask you, where is the host''s room?"


    The monk trembled all over. He replied, "Lord... The host''s room is the last one in the West courtyard."


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and grabbed his neck: "you didn''t lie to me?"


    The monk nodded hurriedly, "I dare not lie to you. I... I just went to deliver food to the host."


    Hearing that the monk was going to deliver rice to Zhiyuan, Ji Qingxue''s eyes lit up. He really had no place to find. It took no time to come!


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the monk''s lunch box and stunned the monk: "thank you, little monk."


    Ji Qingxue picked up the food box and walked towards the West courtyard.


    She went to the last room in the West courtyard. She was close to the door and listened for a while. It seemed that there was no movement in it!


    She reached out and opened the door. As soon as she entered the door, she found that there was really no one inside.


    Ji Qingxue scolded secretly and was cheated by the little monk!


    "Benefactor, why do you want to see me?"


    Ji Qingxue put down the food box and said to Zhiyuan, "host, Qingxue didn''t mean to disturb your retreat, but I was entrusted. If you have something to come, please ask the host to solve your doubts."


    Zhiyuan touched his gray beard and said with a smile, "who entrusted him?"


    "King Rui, Nangong Yan."


    Hearing Nangong Yan, Zhiyuan Gu Jing''s expression was cracked: "King Rui? Female benefactor, please sit down!"


    "Host, don''t call me, benefactor. Just call me Qingxue."


    Zhi Yuan said with a smile, "I dare not call the princess so directly."


    So he knows.


    Ji Qingxue took out the letter from her arms and handed it to Zhiyuan: "host, this is what he asked me to ask you."


    Zhiyuan received the letter and opened it. His face became very dignified.


    After he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Ji Qingxue asked carefully, "host? But what''s the difficulty?"


    Holding the letter in his hand, Zhi Yuan said to Ji Qingxue, "this matter is very important. If King Rui can let you come, you must trust the princess very much. I must know everything and say everything. This is also my promise to King Rui."


    Zhiyuan handed the letter to Ji Qingxue: "do you know what he wants to ask?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. She only read the first page of the letter and knew the person nangongyan wanted to find, but she didn''t have time to read the second page in the future.


    Ji Qingxue took the letter and was stunned.


    Chu Yushang, nangongyan''s mother, died shortly after giving birth to him, and nangongyan was cold and poisonous as soon as he was born.


    One year after Chu Yushang left, Ji Qingxue''s mother was buried in the sea of fire.


    Nangong Yan suspected that the death of his mother''s imperial concubine was not so simple. Zhiyuan was an old man in the palace. He knew everything that happened in the palace.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years. Finally, King Rui asked me this question."


    "Is there really any secret about Nangong Yan''s mother''s death?"


    Zhiyuan nodded and his thoughts were pulled back to more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, Chu Yushang, the imperial concubine, was pregnant. The emperor was very happy, but since she was pregnant, the imperial concubine''s body became thinner and thinner with the naked eye.


    The emperor asked all the imperial doctors in the palace to come to treat the imperial concubine, but they all had no effect. By the time the imperial concubine gave birth, she was as thin as firewood.


    "I know that the imperial concubine was poisoned."


    Cold poison was brought out by nangongyan from birth, so there is only one possibility that the mother itself was poisoned.


    Zhiyuan looked at Ji Qingxue with a smile. She was worthy of being the woman he chose. She was really smart.


    "Yes, someone poisoned the imperial concubine secretly."


    Ji Qingxue patted the table: "no, if someone poisoned and there were so many royal doctors in the palace, how could no one find out the reason?"


    Zhiyuan looked calm: "the palace has always seemed calm, but ordinary people don''t know how many Yin and treacherous waves there are. If you want to survive in the palace, you should learn not to listen, look or believe."


    Ji Qingxue seemed to understand what it was. It was not that the imperial doctor in the palace could not find out the cause, but that someone sealed their mouth.


    "Is it......" Ji Qingxue looked at Zhiyuan incredulously. Is it really the person she thought?


    "Princess, you seem to have guessed who is behind the whole thing?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was very ugly. She would rather guess that she was wrong.


    "In fact, as early as when King Rui was 15 years old, he asked me the same question, but at that time I asked him if you were really ready to accept the truth. It was much more cruel than anything you have experienced at present."


    "So, is it really him?" Ji Qingxue''s face was more serious than ever.


    Zhiyuan sighed, but nodded.


    In the deep palace, who can silently control the whole Tai hospital and make the imperial concubine die so inexplicably.


    Except for him who has supreme power, no one has the ability to deceive the world.


    "All the people who went to the imperial concubine to deliver the baby disappeared inexplicably shortly after King Rui was born."


    No, it''s too informative. She has to take time to digest it.


    According to this, nangongyan''s emperor''s father poisoned his mother?


    Ji Qingxue silently feel irreconcilable hatred in his heart, and his father and son make complaints about their mortal enemies. What''s the bad way to open it?


    "How did the host leave the palace?"


    The emperor is suspicious of the nature of the afterlife. If he did this, he will do it without leaving a trace. How can he leave a hidden danger in the future.


    "When I was one of the dark guards around him, I was ordered to perform a special task for him. But when we arrived at the place where the task was performed, we realized something was wrong. Someone had ambushed there first. All the brothers who performed the task were dead, and I narrowly escaped. I knew that the task was actually to kill us. We pieced together from many corpses A body took my place and escaped. "


    "No, I still don''t understand. The emperor dotes on nangongyan on weekdays. How can he harm his mother and concubine?"


    "Has the princess ever heard of the Wuling clan?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. He was still the Wu Xian of the Wu Ling family. How could he not have heard of it.


    "The witch spirit family has always had the ability to control the general trend of the world. The princess knows why?"


    Don''t say, Ji Qingxue really doesn''t know.


    "There are two reasons. One is that when each leader of the Wuling family changes, they will choose Wu Xian and the saint. Both of them are talents of Kirin, have the ability to guide the country and the mountains, and are also people who are vying to rob each other. Whoever gets Wu Xian and the saint has the support of the whole Wuling family."


    Ji Qingxue is very ashamed of this. She doesn''t think she has any ability to guide the country.


    "What about the second reason?"


    "As for the second reason, it is because of a legend. The Wuling family is equivalent to an Earth Kingdom. It knows the situation of all countries like the back of its hand, and its intelligence agency is stronger than that of any country. It is said that it has a treasure house with a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, which is enough to cover the three big swallows."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes sparkled. Is the Wuling family so rich? But then again, what does this have to do with Nangong Yan''s mother?


    "The mother imperial concubine of King Rui was the saint of the Wuling family."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue felt that the truth of the matter was far more than he thought.

 Chapter 96

    Ji Qingxue smiled: "host, do you know what you just said represents?"


    For a long time, the old voice of Zhiyuan sounded in the room: "princess, our secret health has been a weapon for killing people, and we have no superfluous feelings. However, over the years, it is guilt that has supported me to live."


    "To whom? King Rui?"


    "I once said that if he wanted my life, he could come and take it at any time."


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "what did you do in those years?"


    Zhiyuan asked, "what can dark guards do except assassination?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned. Could it be that emperor Cheng Yuan didn''t even want to let Nangong Yan go?


    "Princess, have you ever heard that the emperor and Prime Minister broke into the Wuling clan by mistake and brought back two women." Zhiyuan paused a little and then asked her, "do you think it''s a coincidence that they entered the Wuling clan?"


    Oh, listen to this. Are they still premeditated? It seems that this matter will be dug deeper and deeper!


    "At that time, the emperor had just ascended the throne, his foundation was unstable, and the state of Wei and Qi were eyeing. At that time, he urgently needed strong support."


    Ji Qingxue blurted out: "so, you want to say that they have long planned to enter the Wuling clan."


    "That''s right. It is said that the secret of the Wuling family''s treasure is hidden in Wu Xian and the saint. The emperor''s original intention was..."


    "It doesn''t take a soldier to get the treasure of the Wuling family, right?" this vulgar routine, a beautiful man''s trick? Thanks to them!


    "Then why do you do this to Chu Yushang? Because he won''t tell the secret of the Wuling family?"


    You can say so. But it was another thing that really made the emperor unable to accommodate her.


    I don''t know why, Ji Qingxue always felt that it made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Zhiyuan took a long sigh of relief, and then continued, "the undead army."


    Undead army? Ji Qingxue took a mouthful of tea and sprayed it directly. She wiped her mouth and looked at Zhiyuan incredulously. Why didn''t she die?


    "What undead army?"


    "If the soldiers take the special medicine, they will become powerful, feel no pain and never be tired. This special medicine is the forbidden art of the Wuling family and is not allowed to be used on people, but it was too late when Chu Yushang found it."


    Ji Qingxue''s hand clenched the cup and almost crushed it. This so-called drug can only destroy people''s own nervous system and make them feel no pain and fatigue, but it is consuming people''s mental strength in advance. When time comes, they will be exhausted and die.


    "This kind of thing against heaven is too cruel. But how do you know?"


    Zhiyuan suddenly stood up and took off his clothes: "because I am the first batch of experimenters of the undead army."


    Ji Qingxue was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word when he saw the scars all over Zhiyuan. Apart from cruelty, Ji Qingxue really didn''t know what words to describe.


    Zhiyuan''s wounds were deep with bones, like one huge centipede after another, crawling all over his body.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue has fully understood that the emperor''s father nangongyan must have cheated Chu Yushang''s prescription, but Chu Yushang underestimated his ambition and never thought that he would use the pharmacy for the soldiers.


    "The prescription given by the imperial concubine to the emperor was incomplete, so the experiment failed."


    What a century scum man! Because the prescription was incomplete, Emperor Cheng Yuan forced Chu Yushang to hand over the remaining prescription under the pretext that she was pregnant.


    "We are a failed experiment, so we must die, because things about the undead army must not be leaked."


    At the thought that all the brothers who worked together died and only themselves survived, Zhiyuan''s heart was like full of holes, but sometimes living is more difficult than dying.


    "The last task we performed was to kill the imperial concubine."


    At that time, someone secretly saved Chu Yushang. The emperor was very angry and immediately gave them a hunting order.


    It''s true that the imperial concubine was rescued. It''s also true to kill them. When Zhiyuan wanted to come over later, he had to obey the emperor''s ability to play tricks.


    "The imperial concubine was seriously injured in that pursuit, so she caused toxicity in her body in advance. She gave birth to Queen Rui and died soon."


    Ji Qingxue heard that the Three Outlooks were about to collapse. The most respected father and emperor was the murderer who killed his mother and concubine. He thought that his father''s kindness and filial piety were false.


    Nangong Yan... How much have you suffered? I don''t know?


    Ji Qingxue forced herself to calm down. She looked up at Zhiyuan and asked, "does Nangong Yan know all these things?"


    "Even if I don''t say it, he doesn''t check much himself."


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and felt very bad. She was very distressed about Nangong Yan. If it happened to someone else, I''m afraid that person would have collapsed long ago.


    "Now I''m afraid the Lord has known the truth when he asked you to come here. However, he still holds a glimmer of hope and needs you to come to me for an answer. But whether I say it or not, he knows, but he refuses to admit it."


    "Princess, I have finished my story. You should go, too. The prince is still waiting for you."


    Ji Qingxue got up and said goodbye. When she went out, she asked, "who was the person who saved Chu Yushang?"


    At the moment when the door closed, Ji Qingxue heard Zhiyuan''s answer: "it''s your father and your mother."


    At this time, Ji Qingxue''s eyes are full of consternation. Is it his mother and his cruel father? It can''t be true?


    I can''t manage so much now. Nangong Yan is still waiting for her!


    Ji Qingxue climbed over the wall and went out of Xiangyue temple. He rode his horse and ran to Kyoto. Nangongyan, you are waiting for me. No matter what happened before, I will accompany you. Don''t be afraid with me!


    The palace dungeon.


    Nangong Yan took two pots of wine to visit yuzhenzi in the dungeon.


    "Master, I''ve come to see you for a drink!"


    Lying on the ground, yuzhenzi turned over, squinted at Nangong Yan outside the prison door, and said expressionless, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan shook the jar in his hand, and then ordered someone to open the prison door. He went in, sat on the ground and began to drink without saying a word.


    "What happened to you? Why did you come to me for a drink?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to answer yuzhenzi. He just drank a lot. He handed yuzhenzi a jar: "drink when you drink. What nonsense!"


    Suddenly, yuzhenzi glanced at the wound and black line on Nangong Yan''s arm. He looked gloomy. That was


    Yuzhenzi grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and said sternly, "what''s going on? How can you..."


    Nangong Yan put down the jar as if nothing had happened and said faintly, "it''s all right, it''s just a small injury!"


    Yuzhenzi said angrily, "little wound? You really think I''m too old to see that this is a lover''s poison? Dare you tell me it''s a little wound. Nangong Yan, you''re always cautious. Why would you let someone plant poison for you?"


    Anyone can hear this and hide a lot of concern. Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the embarrassed man in front of him. Master, why didn''t you see it before twelve? You care about me so much?


    "Master, it will be your birthday in a few days." Nangong Yan looked up and took another mouthful of liquor.


    His birthday was the last day yuzhenzi thought about in his life. It was this day that all his 11 disciples died in his hands, while his most valued little disciple 12 regarded him as an enemy. After several pursuits, he, the head of Tianshan Mountain, fell here.


    Yuzhenzi lifted the jar and poured wine into his mouth to drown his sorrow!


    When he was drunk, Nangong Yan suddenly asked, "master, you could have killed me, but you didn''t. why?"


    Yuzhenzi was drunk and hazy, and said in a trance, "I''ve always been decisive. Why have I been merciful, but it''s just because my skills are inferior to others."


    This set of words may deceive others, but it can''t deceive Nangong Yan: "is it worth violating my father''s order for me?"


    "Of course it''s worth..." yuzhenzi looked at him in amazement. Did he know?


    "Shifu, you were ordered to kill disciples. Since you are merciful, I''m afraid you have to avoid my pursuit and the father''s pursuit at the same time. Shifu, it''s not a good life!"


    Yuzhenzi saw Nangong Yan laughing all the time. When talking about these, he didn''t have a half painful look on his face, but he knew that his little disciple was the one with the deepest heart among many disciples. The more calm he looked on the surface, the more painful he felt in his heart.


    "Twelve..." yuzhenzi moved his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. Why couldn''t he do it that day?


    His disciples were all brought up by him and had the same feelings with his father and son, but Tianshan was closely related to Dayan. There was only one master, the emperor Dayan.


    These children died one by one in front of themselves. Twelve, his favorite disciple, was the target of the emperor.


    In the last move, he left half of his internal power. Maybe he felt tired, so he couldn''t bear to start. Whether it will be a blessing or a curse in the future depends on him.


    At that time, yuzhenzi really held such an idea, so no matter how Nangong Yan pressed him, he couldn''t speak because he couldn''t say anything.


    Nangong Yan leaned against the wall and said expressionless, "so anyway, you don''t want to open your mouth and tell me who is behind you?"


    Because that man is... Father.


    "Master, I don''t understand why senior brothers have to die, just because they want to find a legitimate reason to kill me?"


    Yuzhenzi fell the jar. How could it be so simple?


    "Have you ever heard of the undead army?"


    Hearing these four words, Nangong Yan suddenly felt that he was sober and immortal army?


    "What does master want to say? Isn''t this the only legendary army?"


    Yuzhenzi said faintly, "what if it''s not a legend?"

 Chapter 97

    Yuzhenzi closed his eyes as if he had fallen into some terrible memory.


    "Tianshan exists for two reasons. One is to become the emperor''s eyes in the Jianghu, and the other is for the death army. We are just experiments."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "test article?"


    "Every leader of Tianshan mountain will only accept 11 disciples, and these 11 disciples are selected from 10000 people. They are for the sake of the undead army."


    "Has the father been studying the undead army?"


    Yuzhenzi''s expression was very cold: "you underestimated the emperor''s ambition. He always wanted to create an immortal army in Chu to help him and dominate the world."


    "What is the undead army?" no matter what he said, Nangong Yan didn''t believe that there would really be anyone in the world who could live forever, let alone any undead army.


    "It is a kind of medicine. It is said that after taking it, the soldiers will not know the pain, will not sleep and rest, and will only fight day and night!"


    "Unfortunately, the father failed, didn''t he?" if he succeeded, he wouldn''t use marriage to win people''s hearts. I''m afraid he would have fought with other countries long ago!


    "Yes, over the years, the undead army has never really succeeded."


    The rest of Nangong Yan didn''t want to ask again, because he could probably guess a few points. When he was very young, he knew that some people and things were boring if he saw them too clearly.


    Nangong Yan got up to salute yuzhenzi and said, "master, you are wronged. You will continue to stay here for some time. Now when you go out, you will certainly arouse suspicion."


    Yuzhenzi smiled brightly and waved his hand: "now it''s meaningless for me not to get out of this cell. It''s good to stay here."


    Nangong Yan was about to leave. Yuzhenzi behind suddenly said, "twelve, be careful."


    Nangong Yan said, "don''t worry, I will."


    Looking at the empty cell, yuzhenzi suddenly picked up nangongyan''s unfinished wine and said to him empty handed, "come on, boss, you have a good drink with your master today!"


    Nangong Yan stumbled in the courtyard. Seeing that he was wrong, Nangong Qi hurried to help him. Nangong Qi was very worried and said, "what''s the matter with you, fifth brother? What''s the matter? How can you drink so much wine?"


    But Lanqing looked on coldly: "you deserve it. If you do too much evil, you will be punished!"


    Nangong Qi stared at her: "smelly girl, can you say less!"


    Lan Qing inserted her waist, pouted and looked very unhappy: "why should I say less? He dared to treat my snow sister like that. If my sister hadn''t saved him, he wouldn''t have known how many times he died. He''s ungrateful, you know?"


    Nangong Qi had no choice but to hold Nangong Yan: "fifth brother, I''ll take you back!"


    As soon as he heard that he was going back to the star picking Pavilion, Nangong Yan instinctively shook his head. He resisted: "no, I don''t want to go back to the star picking Pavilion, don''t go back!"


    Nangong Qi had to agree: "OK, OK, we don''t go back, we don''t go back. We''ll go wherever you say!"


    Nangong Yan fell on Nangong Qi and said, "ah Xue..."


    Nangong Qi knew that the five younger brothers were really moved by Ji Qingxue: "Alas, you two can work hard!"


    Lan Qing said inexplicably, "what is it?"


    Nangong Qi carried Nangong Yan on his shoulder and said without looking back, "go ask your snow sister. She taught me!"


    Lan Qing shouted behind him, "Hey, where are you carrying him?"


    "Can''t you find a place for him to sleep in such a big palace?"


    Lan Qing made a face at Nangong Qi. Hum, neither of the brothers is a good man!


    Nangong Qi carried Nangong Yan to another hospital where Ji Qingxue used to live. Looking at Nangong Yan''s sleeping appearance, Nangong Qi shook his head again and again.


    His five younger brothers are never drunk. As long as he doesn''t want to, no one can intoxicate him.


    But now looking at him like this, he doesn''t know what to say. Can an outsider like him intervene in the word of love?


    Then Lanqing leaned against the door frame and said, "if you really mean it to my sister, will you drive my sister away and hurt her heart? Will it be too late to get drunk now!"


    Nangong Qi looked helplessly at the woman at the door: "you girl, don''t you ever know what it means to show mercy!"


    Lan Qing snorted and stopped talking. She was angry when she saw Nangong Yan. It''s good that she didn''t beat him. What can she say?


    At this time, Sima Yue and her servants came to Nangong Yan.


    Sima Yue still hated Lan Qing''s whip, so she didn''t look at her, so she planned to break in.


    Lanqing raised her foot to block her way. Sima Yue looked at her fiercely: "get out of the way. I know the Lord is inside. I''ll take him away!"


    Lanqing held her chest in her hands and smiled faintly: "if I don''t let you, what will you do?"


    Sima Yue stepped back and stared at Lan Qing like a wolf: "don''t force the princess to do it!"


    "Oh, princess? What a big shelf! I''m so scared!" Lan Qing said with an eyebrow. "It''s a pity that I don''t eat this set!"


    Sima Yuejiao shouted, "come on, knock the door open for the princess!"


    Lan Qing pulls out the whip at her waist and looks around coldly. She''s just angry. Since she wants to pick something up, don''t blame her for being rude!


    After a while, Lan Qing beat those people to cry. Sima Yue stamped her feet. She''s really a bunch of waste. A woman can''t make it!


    Finally, Sima Yue took out a skillful dagger from her sleeve and walked slowly towards Lanqing while Lanqing was dealing with other people.


    Nangong Qi heard the quarrel outside and came out to have a look, but Sima Yue took a dagger and walked towards Lanqing with a sinister face.


    Nangong Qi said loudly, "smelly girl, be careful behind you!"


    Lan Qing turned back. Sima Yue held the dagger and said with a ferocious face: "go to hell!"


    Nangong Qi took the tip of his foot lightly, passed the crowd and came to Lanqing. Nangong Qi directly kicked simayue in the chest and kicked her out for a long distance.


    Nangong Qi grabbed her shoulder with both hands and asked anxiously, "well, you''re not hurt! Why are you so careless? What do you want me to do in case something happens?"


    Lanqing looked at the very anxious person in front of her and replied, "I''m fine."


    After confirming that she was all right, Nangong Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and then hugged her tightly. God knows, he really scared him just now!


    Since he left the palace and traveled all over the world alone, he has experienced all kinds of storms, even when he was most vulnerable.


    But at that moment, he was really afraid of losing her!


    "Smelly girl..."


    Sima Yue got up from the ground. She yelled at Nangong Qi, "Nangong Qi, dare you do this to me? I''m Princess Wei and Princess Rui. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell the emperor?"


    Nangong Qi let Lan Qing go. He won''t give a good face to the person who wants to hurt the smelly girl, no matter who the object is!


    "You are princess Wei, but not princess Yan. This is da Yan. Please restrain yourself! Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Sima Yue asked.


    Nangong Qi walked over and whispered to her, "otherwise, you don''t even know how to die."


    Sima Yue was so angry that she almost pricked. She gouged out Nangong and looked at her: "you..."


    Nangong Qi regained his usual appearance of fooling around: "you should be glad that you didn''t hurt her today, otherwise do you think you will still stand and talk to me?"


    Sima Yue looked at Lan Qing behind him and asked him coldly, "I just want to help my husband back to the room. What''s wrong?"


    "You''re wrong because you shouldn''t have made up your mind about her." Nangong Qi''s eyes were sharp, and the whole person was immersed in killing.


    "The fifth brother has gone to bed. Please go back, Princess!"


    Nangong Qi turns around and leads Lanqing into the house. Sima Yue stands in the yard and is unwilling. There is no reason to leave the bride on the wedding night, but she can only endure.


    She doesn''t know what she will do to her when Nangong Yan wakes up. Will she be given a divorce? Or never see her?


    "Brother Yan, I''m willing to be patient for you. I''ve been waiting for this day for so long. Naturally, I won''t care about this moment. Brother Yan, I hope you remember that no matter what Yuer did wrong, it was for you."


    The next morning, Nangong Yan woke up slowly. As soon as he woke up, he heard Nangong Qi silently say, "I don''t understand. What are you two doing? You obviously like to give people a divorce! Come on, what are you planning!"


    He knew the fifth brother too well. He could never marry the princess of this month for no reason. The reason why he didn''t stop it was just because he wanted to know what his fifth brother was doing!


    "Fourth brother, where do I have any plans!" Nangong Yan wanted to get up, but Nangong Qi pressed him down: "what''s the hurry? Sit down for me. If you don''t explain clearly today, you can''t leave this room!"


    Nangong Yan looked up helplessly: "fourth brother!"


    "Nangong Yan!" Nangong Qi suddenly became very serious, "I can''t ask you why, but if you still recognize my fourth brother, you shouldn''t hide it from me!"


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know that Nangong Qi is worried about him, but this matter involves too much. He can''t accept it up to now. How many people can accept this kind of thing?


    "Fourth brother, will you give me some time? If one day, everything you know is not what you think, what will you do?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Qi said to him, "do you know why I left the palace? It''s because I saw many things I don''t want to see and listened to many things I don''t want to hear. As a royal family, I should understand the truth better than the common people."


    "But the fifth brother, no matter what you say, you should remember that the fourth brother is always on your side!"

 Chapter 98

    Nangong Yan got up and said to Nangong Qi, "fourth brother, I should go back to the star Pavilion. There are people waiting for me."


    Lanqing glared at him angrily. It''s really not fun!


    Lan Qing left angrily. Nangong Qi looked at his fifth brother and sighed again and again: "go, but a little. Anyway, no matter what you want to do, you should be careful."


    Nangong Yan dressed and said, "come on, you''re getting more and more wordy. Your daughter-in-law has run away and doesn''t chase!"


    Someone in the middle of the story blushed: "nonsense!"


    But that said, Nangong Qi''s body went out honestly, and the smelly girl didn''t wait for him.


    "Smelly girl, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me!" seeing Lan Qing walking faster and faster, Nangong Qi refused to pay attention to herself, so he had to use lightness skills.


    Nangong Qi flashed in front of Lan Qing. He said helplessly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lanqing is annoyed at the moment: "get out of the way!"


    Nangong Qi put away his smile and became very serious: "Lanqing..."


    Lanqing''s heart suddenly trembled and realized that Nangong Qi had never seen her name so seriously.


    "Do... Do what?" the words just came out. Lanqing wanted to bite off her tongue. She was nervous about something!


    Nangong Qi held her shoulder with both hands and said very seriously, "Lanqing, I know why you are angry, but you should believe that the fifth brother is not like that!"


    Lan Qing didn''t turn her head slightly, and her tone was a little soft: "hum, he''s all like that. Do you still let me believe him?"


    Nangong Qi asked without thinking, "don''t you believe me?"


    Lan Qing breaks free from his shackles and takes a step back. She looks at Nangong Qi: "do I believe you are useful? Nangong Qi, if he is really sorry for my sister Xue..."


    "What would you do?"


    "Kill him!" Lanqing sank her face. Without saying anything else, it is impossible for others to trample on the supreme status of Wuxian in the Wuling family.


    Lan Qing goes straight away across Nangong Qi, leaving Nangong Qi alone in a daze. He really forgets that the little girl he is thinking about represents a very mysterious race in addition to simply not knowing the world.


    When Nangong Yan returned to the star picking Pavilion, he saw Sima Yue sitting in the hall, his wedding clothes had not been taken off.


    Nangong Yan adjusted his mind and whispered, "moon."


    Sima Yue sat there and didn''t answer at all. Nangong Yan walked over and asked in a low voice, "yue''er, what happened?"


    Sima Yue didn''t react until Nangong Yan shouted several times. She gently fell into Nangong Yan''s arms and Ruan Nuo said, "brother Yan, are you back? I thought you weren''t coming back."


    Nangong Yanqiang held back his disgust and coaxed her patiently: "silly girl, what nonsense? Where am I going if I don''t go back here?"


    Sima Yue''s eyes were red. She choked and said, "they didn''t let me see you and bullied me. I thought you regretted it!"


    Nangong Yan patted her on the shoulder and frivolously said, "what do I regret?"


    I regret breaking Ji Qingxue and marrying me.


    The words stopped at his mouth. Sima Yue couldn''t ask him after all. Instead of looking forward to an answer in fear, he might as well pretend to be deaf and dumb and be a fool.


    "Yue''er, now she is my princess. What are you worried about?"


    Sima Yue raised her head and looked at Nangong Yan eagerly: "brother Yan, what if one day you find that I have done something sorry for you?"


    Of course, Nangong Yan knows what she means. He can''t forgive, but he can''t hate.


    "Yue''er, no matter what you do to me, I won''t be angry with you. So stop thinking, will you?"


    Sima Yue tightly encircled Nangong Yan with both hands and didn''t say anything. If one day, you might not say that.


    Sima Yue suddenly stood up and put her lips on Nangong Yan''s lips. Nangong Yan didn''t move, but stayed there like a puppet.


    Sima Yue stopped and his chest kept fluctuating: "brother Yan, I love you."


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer. His love had already been given to another person.


    Nangong Yan dodged her touch without a trace: "you haven''t slept all night. Have a good rest. I have something to deal with first."


    With that, Nangong Yan went straight out. Sima Yue was about to speak, but she saw that he left without looking back. She looked lonely: "are you happy?"


    "Why, you regret it?" a servant dressed up broke in.


    Sima Yue rushed over, picked up the long sword hanging on the wall and looked at her warily: "who are you?"


    The man looked left and right at the door. After a while, she closed the door tightly.


    "Do you even know me?" her face wore a strange smile, which made Sima Yue feel that she had seen him there.


    Until the man raised his hand and opened the human skin mask of her face, Sima Yue looked at the man in front of her in horror: "is it you?"


    It was she who gave her lover Gu and taught herself how to control it, but from Sima Yue''s heart, she was afraid of this person.


    "What are you doing?" Sima Yue still didn''t put down her sword, and her vigilance was still strong.


    The man looked around at Chen she, smiled and said, "good, Princess Rui?"


    "Ji Qingling, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    Recalling that it was when Ji Qingling found herself, Sima Yue almost fought with her. If she hadn''t given her medicine, it wouldn''t have caused the old disease of nangongyan and nearly killed him.


    But Ji Qingling gently avoided simayue''s dagger and said lightly, "if it weren''t for me, how could Nangong Yan lose his memory, and how could you get close to him?"


    Sima Yue was furious: "Ji Qingling, you dare to argue!"


    Ji Qingling completely ignored the anger of the woman opposite. She took out a brocade box from her arms: "I just ask you if you want to be princess Rui."


    Sima Yue knew that the man was not kind, but she didn''t know what she was going to do: "what''s none of your business?"


    As if the expected answer, Ji Qingling pushed the brocade box in front of simayue: "it can help you sit in the position of Princess Rui."


    Sima Yue didn''t believe that she would be so kind: "do you think I will trust you again?"


    Ji Qingling looked up at her with an indifferent attitude: "believe it or not, it''s up to you whether you do it or not."


    ¡­¡­


    From the memory, Sima Yue saw Ji Qingling sit down, some angry: "what do you want to do?"


    Ji Qingling poured himself a cup of tea: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to do something for me."


    Sima Yue angrily opened the door, pointed to the outside and angrily said, "go out!"


    Ji Qingling stood up and smiled insidiously: "are you sure? Don''t even want Nangong Yan''s life?"


    Hearing the speech, Sima Yue began to panic. What did she mean? No, I have to calm down. I must not fall into her plan.


    "If the lover Gu on Nangong Yan is not solved within a certain time, he will be eaten back by the son Gu, and the Gu insect will swim away from his whole body and eat his body one by one."


    Sima Yue looked up and said, "the antidote is in my hand. When the time comes, I will untie it for him."


    Ji Qingling shook her head in disappointment. She originally thought she would gain wisdom by taking a cut. Even if she was naive and ignorant, she would at least have a sense of preparedness. Now it seems that she overestimated simayue.


    Ji Qingling held his chest with both hands and lifted up the corners of his mouth. His vermilion lips closed one by one, enchanting and unusual: "not to mention that you untied the poison for him, will he forgive you. Sima Yue, you are really so sure that the detoxification prescription in your hand is right?"


    Sima Yue''s heart suddenly clicked. Did he fall into her plan again?


    "Ji Qingling, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, but it''s just that you secretly changed the poison in your prescription." Ji Qingling''s fingers gently knocked on the table, "how about closing the door and listening to me now?"


    Sima Yue closed the door. She couldn''t believe it. She chose the medicine herself. It''s impossible. She can''t have the opportunity to change the medicine.


    Sima Yue stared at Ji Qingling fiercely: "don''t try to deceive me, I won''t believe your sweet words!"


    Ji Qingling blew his fingers and said carelessly, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it for your brother Yan with your prescription. But don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. Once you use the wrong medicine, you will die."


    "You..." Sima Yue was really flustered at the moment. Did she really change one of the drugs? Didn''t she pinch Nangong Yan''s life in someone else''s hand for nothing?


    "What the hell do you want! Give me the antidote prescription!" Sima Yue bit her teeth and spit out a few cold words.


    Ji Qingling seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. As the saying goes, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. It''s a fool''s dream to want an antidote prescription.


    "If you want an antidote, I can give it to you. Just as you want the location of Princess Rui, don''t I give it to you? Three days later, at the royal hunting ground, I want you to lead Nangong Yan to the location where the red line is drawn on the map anyway."


    Ji Qingling gives the map to Sima Yue. Even if Sima Yue is stupid, she knows there must be fraud!


    "What are you planning with Nangong LAN? I won''t let you hurt brother Yan!"


    Ji Qingling said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him. I just asked you to lead him here to delay him. I naturally want to plan for the crown prince for royal hunting! Well, you''ve been out long enough, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Before leaving, Ji Qingxue seemed to remember something. She looked back at simayue and said with a smile: "the person who hurt nangongyan most is not me, but you, Princess Yue."


    Ji Qingling leaves triumphantly. Sima Yue holds the map tightly and her face is so angry!


    Ji Qingling, you have calculated on me again and again. I will never let you go this time!

 Chapter 99

    Ji Qingling quietly left Prince Rui''s house and just returned to the residence of the east palace. Nangong LAN has been waiting in her room for a long time.


    Nangong LAN opened her eyes and didn''t give Ji Qingling a good look: "why, can''t you stand being lonely so soon and go out to meet a lover?"


    Ji Qingling suppressed his anger, piled up a smile on his face, and pasted his weak and boneless body: "Your Highness, if you say this, it will hurt linger''s heart. Your highness knows that you are the only one in linger''s heart."


    I''ve been used to Ji Qingling''s posturing for a long time. I used to think she was naturally charming, but now it will only make him sick.


    Nangong LAN sneered, raised her hand and mercilessly pinched Ji Qingling''s delicate chin: "Ji Qingling, the crown prince you want has been given to you. Don''t play any tricks behind my back, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Nangong LAN left without any hesitation. Ji Qingling supported the table on one side and looked at Nangong Lan''s back bitterly. If you weren''t valuable, do you think I would cherish the position of concubine? If Ji Qingling wants to do it, he must be the supreme queen of the mother instrument world.


    Nangong LAN, you have coveted the throne for many years, but you have always been a thief. Since you are so useless, I''ll help you.


    "Prince, how are you getting ready for this hunting?"


    Nangong LAN replied, "father, everything is ready. Please rest assured."


    The emperor stared at his Highness''s Nangong LAN and said calmly, "that''s the best. Royal hunting is a big event. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Royal hunting is a tradition handed down from the clan system, and it is also an opportunity for all princes to compete. Although the candidate for the crown prince has been determined, no one can guarantee that it will not change its master in the future. The overall situation is uncertain, and it is difficult to say who will win.


    It was the first time that the emperor entrusted Nangong LAN with the task of royal hunting, so Nangong Lan also wanted to prove his strength to his father.


    Suddenly, Duke Li approached the emperor and whispered a few words. He frowned and his face became a little ugly.


    "Father, what happened? Father, but it doesn''t hurt. His ministers are willing to share his worries." seeing his face so bad, Nangong LAN expected that it must not be a simple political matter. If he can intervene to solve it for his father, he will make his father look at him with new eyes.


    But the emperor looked at him coldly: "why, I''m not dead yet. Are you in such a hurry to be my seat?"


    Nangong Lan was so frightened by his words that he broke into a cold sweat. He quickly knelt on the ground and explained: "my father''s mirror, how dare my children''s ministers. My children''s ministers just want to share my worries for my father."


    The emperor pressed the center of his eyebrows with his hand and said wearily, "OK, go down. I want to be alone."


    After hearing this, Nangong Lanru was pardoned and hurried out of the Mingyue palace.


    The emperor looked at Nangong Lan''s embarrassed departure and felt that he hated iron but did not become steel: "look, look, this is what people who want to inherit my unification in the future will not become weapons. Let me know how to trust him in the future."


    Seeing this, Duke Li came forward and massaged him: "why should the emperor be angry? His royal highness is also kind."


    The emperor closed his eyes and enjoyed it. He said in a deep voice, "good intentions? Hum, his calculations can hide from others. Can he hide from me? He just wants to prove himself to me."


    "Since the emperor knows, why?"


    "The more he is like this, the more I despise him. A real strong man does not need to be proved by anyone, but he never knows this truth. He is not a king after all."


    Duke Li timely changed the topic: "emperor, he has come. Do you want to see him?"


    The emperor raised his hand, and Duke Li stopped massaging and retreated behind him.


    "See you, why not?"


    The emperor''s face is more and more dignified at the moment. The feeling that things are beyond his control is what he hates most, but at present, there is such a person outside his control.


    "Come and see me. What can I tell you?"


    The man knelt on the ground with a mask of ghost face and fangs. He said without any emotion: "Ji Qingxue has left the palace. The reason why King Rui suddenly changed his mind has not been found out."


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair with dark clouds on his face: "XingNu, is that why you came to see me?"


    The man called star slave whispered, "no, I found clues about the dead army."


    Hearing the death army, the emperor suddenly stood up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I found that the queen had seen a man before giving birth?"


    "XingNu, get up and answer."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue is trying to get back, but he didn''t expect to be stopped on the way.


    "Since you are out of the fire pit, why do you have to jump in?" Ji Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at Ji Qingxue on the horse''s back.


    Ji Qingxue pulled the reins and snapped, "get out of the way, don''t block the way!"


    "Qingxue!" Ji Lin shouted fiercely, "don''t go back, count dad, please." in the last sentence, Ji Lin''s expression obviously became a little sad, which made Ji Qingxue a little confused.


    "You and I have already broken the relationship between father and daughter. Now everything I do has nothing to do with you and the prime minister''s house. You don''t have to worry that I will trouble the prime minister."


    Ji Lin moved his lips and finally just said, "even for your mother, you can''t go back and get involved in the muddy water."


    On the horse''s back, Ji Qingxue raised a mocking smile: "do you deserve to mention my mother? I hope the prime minister remembers that you and I have nothing to do with each other. Ji Qingxue is here to wish Prime Minister Ji prosperity and longevity. Let''s say goodbye."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s back, Ji Linjiang remained in place for a long time without saying a word.


    Minrou, our daughter has grown up, but she hates me to the bone. No matter what I say, she can''t listen. What should I do?


    Nangong Yan has been in the martial arts training ground all morning. Sima Yue brought him a cup of hot tea: "brother Yan, you''ve been practicing all morning. Have a rest."


    With a "whoosh" -- a sharp arrow broke through the air and stabbed steadily into the Red Bull''s eye.


    "Yue''er, why are you here?" Nangong Yan pressed down his indifferent disgust. Since he married her, he spent most of his time in the study or in the martial arts field. He didn''t want to see her and didn''t want to make a false deal with her.


    However, Sima Yue is not interested and always appears around him, which annoys him. However, Nangong Yan can''t show his disgust in the open, but such a day won''t be too long.


    Nangong Yan took the tea cup and put it on the table. Seeing his behavior, Sima Yue flashed a trace of gloom in her eyes.


    Even though they are now husband and wife, Sima Yue always feels as if there is an insurmountable gap between them and Nangong Yan.


    Most importantly, it has been several days since the marriage. Nangongyan has never slept with him at all.


    Sima Yue kept wringing her fingers. Her husband had no interest in her. It was a great humiliation for any woman in the world.


    So she doesn''t want to wait to die. She has to do something.


    "Brother Yan, I made this tea for you personally. I cook with the dew collected in the morning. It tastes great. Have a try."


    Nangong Yan opened his bow and arrow and said calmly, "put it there first. I''ll drink it later."


    "Brother Yan, the biennial royal hunting is about to begin. You... Will you go?" Sima Yue asked carefully.


    Nangong Yan loosened his hand and flew out again. He never participated in the royal hunting. After all, such boring things just delayed his time.


    "But brother Yan, are you really not going to participate?" if so, what can I do? It seems that Ji Qingling is sure of brother Yan''s temperament. He knows that he never participates in royal hunting, so he asked me to lead him to the hunting ground.


    However, who knows what calculations the woman is playing. What if she wants to hurt brother Yan?


    Sima Yue bit her lips. No, the prescription for lover Gu is still in Ji Qingling''s hand. No matter what, you have to get the prescription first.


    "Brother Yan, I have never participated in the royal hunting. I really want to see it." Sima yueman looked forward to it, "brother Yan, will you take me there?"


    Nangong Yan finally put down his bow and arrow and turned to Sima Yue. He picked his eyebrow and said, "yue''er, do you want to go hunting?"


    Sima Yue nodded heavily. She came forward and grabbed Nangong Yan''s arm: "well, brother Yan, take me to see it."


    Nangong Yan was about to nod his head and promise. There was a clear pain in his hand. Sima Yue saw a sudden look of pain on his face. Is there something wrong with Gu poison?


    She asked in a panic, "brother Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yan covered his arm and said faintly, "it''s all right."


    Sima Yue strongly pulled his hand and opened his sleeve. There were several deep visible bone scars on it.


    "This is..." Sima Yue was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything anymore,


    When did he get so badly hurt.


    Nangong Yan withdrew his hand uneasily, and his eyes dodged: "these are just minor injuries. It''s all right."


    In order to keep himself awake all the time and not be affected by lover Gu, Nangong Yan can only use this method to keep himself awake.


    Sima Yue said angrily, "the wound is so deep. You still say it''s okay. It must hurt to death."


    Nangong Yan bent his mouth: "you have MuQing to change my dressing. It will be all right in a few days. Don''t you want to go hunting, then I''ll take you to have a look."


    "Really?" Sima Yuefei rushed into Nangong Yan''s arms, "brother Yan, you''re the best."


    Nangong Yan looked at the distance expressionless, royal hunting... It seems that this storm can''t be avoided.

 Chapter 100

    Qiushan, royal hunting ground.


    "The biennial hunting has started again. I hope all your families can have fun this year, put aside other chores and have fun!"


    The emperor raised his glass and looked around at the people. The people at the bottom raised their glasses one after another: "thank you, my emperor. Long live my emperor!"


    After three rounds of wine, the emperor said to Sima Jingxuan, "this hunting meeting is very rare. How about the second prince?"


    Sima Jing nodded: "since the prince is lucky to see such a grand event as Dayan, how can he stand idly by? Naturally, he wants to see the style of the princes of Tianjia!"


    When Sima Jingxuan said these words, his sight was always firm and fell on Nangong Yan opposite.


    Today I want to see what you have to do to Qingxue?


    Sima Yue poured wine for Nangong Yan, but the rest of her eyes kept glancing at Ji Qingling not far away. This time she must guard against her and can''t let her do anything again.


    As for Lan Qing, she didn''t give Nangong Qi a good look all the way. She didn''t want to attend any laoshizi hunting meeting. Grandpa said she had something to deal with and asked her to stay in the palace until sister Xue came back. She had left long ago.


    And this time, Nangong Qisheng dragged her out of the bed. I don''t know if the hooligan was born short of tendons and brought her here.


    As soon as she saw Sima Yue and Ji Qingling, she was so angry that she wanted to swing a round whip and whip them.


    Nangong Qi saw that Lanqing looked wrong. For fear that she might cause something, he stabbed her with his elbow: "Hey, smelly girl, you must calm down. I brought you here to relax. Don''t do anything else!"


    Lan Qing glanced at him angrily: "hum, don''t worry, I never kill myself."


    "..." Nangong Qi''s chest was suddenly stuffy. Did he do something wrong?


    A moment later, the royal hunting convention officially began.


    The princes, the sons of famous families, and Sima Jingxuan all rode on their horses.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at Nangong Yan calmly: "I''ve heard that Wang Rui returned from his apprenticeship in Tianshan. It''s my prince''s honor to be able to see the power of the descendants of Tianshan today."


    Nangong Yan looked ahead and said softly, "the second prince of the state of Wei has been praised. The second prince of the state of Wei has fought in the battlefield for many years and is known as the God of war. It is the blessing of the king to see the style of the God of war today."


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly said, "Nangong Yan, you robbed my most important person. Why don''t you and I compete today."


    Nangong Yan had a playful smile on his mouth: "the most important person? The second prince said Princess Yue?"


    Sima Jing shook his head. I will never lose to you again this time.


    Sima Jing hung his horse and left. Nangong Yan firmly held the reins in his hand. The man looked at ah Xue very differently. He really didn''t give up so easily.


    "Five younger brothers, you were absent from the previous hunting meetings. I was overjoyed that you were willing to attend this year!" Nangong LAN followed him slowly. He was not in a hurry. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind, and the best always comes out at the end.


    Of course, Nangong Yan understood what Nangong Lan said. He smiled very Bohemian: "the prince must stop teasing me. I''ve never been interested in these things, but it''s because the moon first came and wanted to see it. I came here reluctantly, otherwise I wouldn''t come here."


    Nangong LAN made a sudden appearance: "originally, the fifth brother is for his beautiful wife? The prince is here. I wish the fifth brother to win the first prize this time!"


    "Five younger brothers, what are you talking about?" Nangong Qi lazily held a weed in his mouth, looking like doing nothing.


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly. It seems that he is not the only one who feels that this hunting meeting is extremely boring.


    Nangong Lan said to Nangong Yan, "five younger brothers, so the prince will go first."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and said with a smile, "prince, please help yourself!"


    Nangong Qi vomited out the weeds in his mouth and said to Nangong Yan, "what did he come to tell you?"


    Nangong Yan glanced: "what do you think he can say to me is nothing more than some false polite greetings."


    Nangong Qi said to Nangong Yan in the mood of watching a good play: "yes, you haven''t attended such an boring meeting in previous years, but this year it''s an exception. No wonder someone wants to think more. Ah, be careful. When something happens, don''t blame your brother for not reminding you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Qi was punched in the chest: "can''t you expect me to order?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t care about him, so he rode away by himself.


    "Smelly rascal!" Lan Qing''s Jiao shouted behind him.


    Nangong Qi was stiff. Someone more terrible than the beast came.


    So Nangong Qi tightly covered his chest and looked miserable: "ah, girl, you came just in time. I''m hurt. It hurts!"


    LAN Qinglong glanced at him and said coolly, "really? Where did you hurt?"


    Nangong Qi pointed to his chest, and Lanqing slapped him again mercilessly: "what to install!"


    Nangong Qi wailed, "this is my internal injury, internal injury!"


    Seeing that most of the people left the table to hunt, Sima Yue took the opportunity to pull Ji Qingling to a place where there was no one and planned to ask for a prescription for Gu poison.


    "Ji Qingling, I have done what you asked me to do. Now it''s time to give me the prescription of Gu poison."


    Ji Qingling took out a prescription from his arms and handed it to Sima Yue. Instead of taking it, Sima Yue suddenly grabbed Ji Qingling''s hand and sneered: "how do I know that you didn''t cheat me this time?"


    Ji Qingling picked his eyebrows and said softly, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Sima Yue suddenly took out a sharp dagger from her arms and put Ji Qingling against a big tree nearby. She threatened fiercely: "Ji Qingling, I warn you, if you dare to play any tricks again, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Ji Qingling didn''t look afraid at all. She just gently pulled away the dagger on her neck: "don''t worry about this. Don''t forget that it helped you drive away Ji Qingxue and put you in the position of Princess Rui? We are people in the same boat. We won''t have another time. Don''t worry."


    Because after today, there will be no nangongyan in the world. Ji Qingling said silently in his heart, is it so important for a dying person to solve the Gu poison?


    Nangong Yan rode alone in the open forest. Suddenly, many masked people fell from the sky and surrounded him.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan reluctantly pressed the center of his eyebrows. How can this fourth brother always speak well but not well.


    "Nangong Yan, we will take your life today!" one of the men in Black said.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t think so. After all, there are many people who want his life.


    "OK, hurry up if you want to do it. You''ve been in this position for a long time. Aren''t you tired?"


    Seeing the crowd rush up, Nangong Yan dropped off his horse, took out the soft sword around his waist, and put them down easily with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Nangong Yan looked at the man who fell to the ground, played the soft sword in his hand and said faintly: "look at the current situation, you may not have the king''s life."


    Nangong Yan approached them step by step with a long sword: "well, now, it''s my turn to ask you. Who sent you?"


    The man in black, the leader, said sternly, "we won''t say."


    With that, the rest of the people directly drank poison and killed themselves, while the person who had just spoken wanted to kill himself, but was stopped by Nangong Yan.


    "In fact, if you don''t say something, I understand."


    This is the royal hunting ground, surrounded by heavy troops, but now they can easily get in unless someone deliberately let them in.


    Hum, he just came to a hunting party. Someone can''t sit still so soon.


    Nangong Yan squatted down and looked down at the man: "I won''t kill you. Go back and tell your master that I won''t have such luck next time. Go away!"


    The man got up and ran away in a very embarrassed way. He was afraid that Nangong Yan would regret it if he was a little late.


    "Lord!"


    Hearing someone calling himself, Nangong Yan suddenly froze. A moment later, he slowly turned around: "ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue was standing in white not far away, smiling at Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue picked up her skirt and rushed to nangongyan, but just before she arrived, nangongyan''s sword crossed between them and blocked her way.


    Ji Qingxue''s smile suddenly froze, and her eyes were sad: "Lord, since I left the palace, I''ve been thinking about you day and night. I risked my life to break into the hunting ground today just to see you. Lord..."


    Ji Qingxue wanted to take a step forward, but the sword body didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    "Now you see, you can go." Nangong Yan looked at the woman in front of him coldly.


    "Lord, do you really want to be so heartless?" the woman begged, but Nangong Yan was unmoved.


    When Nangong Yan''s cold expression fluctuated, Ji Qingxue suddenly slapped him on the chest.


    Nangong Yan dodged and skilfully avoided the past. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you know this move is useless and finally show your true face?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered, "you''ve already found out that I''m a fake?"


    Nangong Yan''s silence at the moment is the best answer.


    The man seemed unwilling. She asked again, "my disguise is enough to confuse the false with the true. How can you know that I am false in such a short time?"


    Nangong Yan sighed and shook his head: "your Yirong skill is really a little Taoist, but one thing you have exposed."


    "What point?"


    Nangong Yan felt the warmth from the sachet in his arms. For a long time, he said, "that woman never calls me Lord."


    She only calls herself by name. Sometimes when she calls Wang Ye, it proves that she is going to be angry.


    Think about that person, Nangong Yan still feels that it''s impossible to think about it. She can tolerate her for so long, and she still thinks that she is... It''s also very good.


    He thought he must be crazy.


    The fake Ji Qingxue saw that the matter was exposed and simply opened the human skin mask: "in that case, you will die!"


    Nangong Yan sighed in his heart. These people can only say the same words. Is it annoying!

 Chapter 101

    Nangong Yan got tangled up with the woman. Nangong Yan was like a dragon. He swam around her quickly and made a few sarcastic remarks from time to time: "your master underestimated the king or overestimated you. He even asked you to assassinate the king. Tut Tut, I really don''t know people."


    The woman held the dagger and was completely unmoved: "take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Nangong Yan, show your courage. Anyway, today is your death date!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold. No, although this man kept saying that he wanted to take his own life, there was room for his moves. What medicine did she sell in the gourd?


    But before long, Nangong Yan felt very painful in his chest. He covered his chest and said it was bad. Gu poison broke out!


    Since the poisoning, the insect has begun to swim away his seven meridians and eight veins. When the insect returns to his heart, he will be killed.


    He looked up and looked ahead: "it turns out that you are always pestering with me, just to wait until my poison attack."


    The woman sneered: "originally I wanted to pretend to be Ji Qingxue and wait for the opportunity to do it, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by you, so I deliberately delayed with you to wait until your poison attack. How, you can''t stand up?"


    She looked ferocious and walked towards nangongyan step by step: "Prince Rui, don''t blame me. If you have anything to say to Prince Yan!"


    When the woman raised her dagger and was about to start, she was suddenly scratched by a leaf flying from a leaf.


    The woman suddenly turned back and shouted, "who?"


    On the big tree not far away, Sima Jing was lying on the thick tree with his hands as pillows, looking like a good dream disturbed by others.


    "If you want to kill, go away and don''t disturb the prince''s sleep."


    The woman narrowed her eyes: "who are you?"


    Sima Jing flew down from the ground. He stared at Nangong Yan, who was strongly supporting on the ground, and shook his head: "look at what you look like now. It is most correct for Qingxue to leave you."


    Regardless of the pain, Nangong Yan stood up and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hum, I advise you to mind your own business!" the woman obviously said this to Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Jingxuan is very funny. Mind your own business? He doesn''t want to save this man!


    Sima Jing hung the folding fan and smiled: "the prince doesn''t mind his own business, just..."


    The woman frowned: "just what?"


    "Those who just disturb the prince''s good dream are unforgivable." Sima Jingxuan smiled as warm as jade, but if people know him, once he showed such an expression, it is generally a precursor to start killing.


    Sima Jingxuan took out a porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to Nangong Yan: "take this medicine, and then exercise power to regulate breathing."


    Nangong Yan looked at the porcelain vase in his hand and asked, "why did you do this?"


    Sima Jing hung back and said with a smile, "it''s just boring. My brother-in-law doesn''t have to care."


    Sima Jing''s "brother-in-law" sounded very harsh to Nangong Yan. He was intentional!


    The woman angrily opened her eyes and suddenly attacked Sima Jing: "you want to die!"


    Sima Jing hung his wrist, turned it over, knocked off the dagger in her hand with a folding fan, and then slapped her on the chest.


    "Mr. Qianmian, you are good at the art of changing looks. You have to do this killing business. It''s a business of losing your wife and breaking your soldiers. Why do you have to die?"


    The woman wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She said unexpectedly, "do you know who I am?"


    Sima Jing knocked on the palm of his hand with the folding fan in his hand: "Jiang Yue, a thousand faced Lang, is good at changing looks. It''s enough to confuse the real with the false. Every mask you wear is taken from your face. It''s too insidious. It''s pursued by the righteous people in the Jianghu, but I didn''t expect you to appear here."


    Jiang Yue looked at Sima Jing suspiciously. He couldn''t know these things. Who is he?


    "You..."


    "You want to ask me who I am and why I know these things like the back of my hand?" Sima Jing hung up and then said, "why don''t you tell me who let you come?"


    Jiang Yue looked at the man in front of her with a defensive face: "I won''t tell you!"


    Sima Jing''s mouth is bent. I''m afraid you can''t help it!


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Jiang Yue was ready to leave here. Unexpectedly, Sima Jingxuan came to Jiang Yue faster. He kindly reminded: "don''t move around, you will die."


    Jiang Yue''s neck had been marked with blood by a fan. She looked at Sima''s mirror and asked, "what do you want?"


    Hearing this, Sima Jingxuan was helpless. Why do people always ask such stupid questions.


    "Aren''t you going to tell me your employer yet?"


    Jiang Yue hesitated slightly. She thought for a moment. Fang said to Sima Jingxuan, "it''s the prince''s side imperial concubine."


    "Oh, it''s the woman Ji Qingling?"


    The woman who used to bully Qingxue in the prime minister''s residence has become more and more daring.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yue asked, "there are only a few people in nangongyan. How do you know?"


    But as soon as the words were asked, Jiang Yue fell to the ground and opened her eyes, as if with some discontent and some incredible.


    Sima Jing hung a gloomy face: "you asked questions you shouldn''t ask, and those who talk too much deserve to die."


    After Sima Jingxuan solved Jiang Yue, he looked at Nangong Yan, who was practicing kung fu to regulate his breath. Fortunately, he needed to isolate the five senses when he regulated his breath. Otherwise, if he heard what he had just said, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    However, since Nangong Yan took the medicine, he must be able to guess with his intelligence.


    Sima Jing shook his head. Sure enough, he shouldn''t mind his own business.


    "I do regard you as an opponent, but you don''t deserve to be in the hands of such people."


    Half an hour later, after confirming that nangongyan was all right, Sima Jingxuan left.


    Hearing Sima Jingxuan''s footsteps leaving, Nangong Yan suddenly opened his eyes. He spit out the medicine hidden in his mouth. He didn''t take the pill given by Sima Jingxuan, because his Gu poison didn''t happen at all.


    He knew for a long time that Sima Jingxuan had been nearby. The reason why he pretended to have a poison attack was just to take this opportunity to test him. He stared at the porcelain vase in his hand and said nothing for a moment. Sima Jingxuan''s appearance solved a mystery in his heart, but added another mystery.


    He always suspected that the person behind Sima Yue was Sima Jingxuan. He was a man of deep city government and attacked scheming. It''s not surprising that he would make such a bad plan to force himself to marry Sima Yue.


    But he saved himself. Since he gave himself the medicine to suppress the poison, it seems that he doesn''t want to know that he already knows the poison, and he seems to know the things in the Jianghu in detail.


    Nangong Yan stood up. It seemed that things were more complicated than he expected.


    Suddenly he saw the words "Ji Qingling" engraved on the trunk of the big tree on one side, which should be left by Sima Jingxuan.


    He is reminding himself to be careful of Ji Qingling. What does this Sima mirror mean?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan looked gloomy and whispered, "where is Xuanwei?"


    Suddenly, twelve people in black rushed out from different places. They knelt on the ground and saluted Nangong Yan: "Xuanwei, see your master."


    "Master, why didn''t you let your subordinates do it just now?" he was just a man with thousands of faces. Xuanwei didn''t pay attention to her.


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands down and had a lot of thoughts: "obviously, some people can''t sit still when I participate in the royal hunting this time. I just want to understand the mystery in my heart. Now it seems that their means are no more than that."


    "Xuanwei, the king wants you to follow Sima Jingxuan. No matter what he does or who he sees, he must come back and report."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    After a while, the twelve Xuanwei disappeared into the woods. Nangong Yan frowned. Ah Xue, things are getting more and more complicated now. If you can, don''t drip the muddy water.


    Here, Nangong Qi said to Lan Qing on his horse, "the scenery of autumn mountain is the most beautiful at this time. Look over there, it''s snow and sunny flowers!"


    Lanqing looked in the direction he pointed. There were large purple flowers in the forest over there.


    "Xueqing flower can be seen everywhere in Dayan''s land, but its vitality is very tenacious. After cold winter, it is the first of all flowers, emitting a faint fragrance. In my eyes, it is the most beautiful."


    Nangong Qi''s low voice sounded in her ear, and Lanqing finally showed a shallow smile: "in our Wuling family, there is also a special flower called forgetting worry. After the heavy rain, it will bloom on the cliffs, which is very beautiful. Speaking of it, Grandpa and I have been out for some days."


    Seeing her calm expression, Nangong Qi''s heart suddenly calmed down. This girl is always whirring. She doesn''t have the noble appearance of a saint at all. But now she is like this, which makes Nangong Qi feel a little nearby.


    He took Lan Qing''s hand and said low, "girl, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful!"


    Lanqing was among the flowers. She was dressed in light blue gauze and came down to earth like a fairy. Nangong Qi''s eyes were straight.


    Lanqing waved to him happily: "Nangong Qi, come here, there are many snow flowers here!"


    Nangong Qi replied loudly, "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    Nangong Qi and Lanqing are sitting in the flowers. Nangong Qi''s eyes are firmly locked on the woman on the side. Looking at her quiet and beautiful side face, he sent a ghost and said, "girl, stay!"


    Lan Qing turned to look at Nangong Qi and said, "what are you talking about?"


    At the moment, Nangong Qi''s eyes were very serious: "stay with Dayan and me. You don''t like being bound. We''ll wander around the world and walk every inch of the world together."


    Lanqing avoided his sight. She understood what he meant, but it was impossible.


    She is the saint of the Wuling family. She has her own responsibility.


    She deliberately opened the topic. She pointed to a direction and said, "look, that''s the direction of the Wuling clan. We..."


    Suddenly, Nangong Qi held her hand and said, "don''t mention the Wuling family anymore. Let''s just have you and me at this moment."


    Lanqing''s face is slightly shy. This person is very different from himself.


    Nangong Qi, if you can, let everything stop here.

 Chapter 102

    Ji Qingling, who was hiding aside, saw that the assassination she had arranged had failed. She couldn''t help but have another plan. She planned to urge Nangong Yan to poison her lover.


    She sneered, Nangong Yan, you can''t escape today anyway.


    Ji Qingling was thinking that Nangong Yan appeared behind her first.


    Nangong Yan whispered, "you''ve been here for a long time, and you''ve seen enough of the play. Tell me, who''s the man behind you?"


    Ji Qingling was surprised. He had already known that he was nearby.


    Ji Qingling suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "it''s worthy of being king Rui. I''ve already found my whereabouts!"


    Nangong Yan frowns. He has always been able to control his mood, but now he hates this woman very much.


    She looked at Nangong Yan, her eyes suddenly turned, compared with urging Gu poison. She has a better way.


    Her eyes fell on the camp not far away. She sneered and said, "why, Lord, are you going to kill me?"


    Kill her? If you really want to take her life, she may have died more than a hundred times.


    But Ji Qingling''s next move was somewhat unexpected to Nangong Yan.


    She took off her clothes one by one until she had only her belly pocket.


    She took the initiative to get close to nangongyan. The lotus root arm gently wrapped around nangongyan''s neck like a snake. She exhaled in his ear like a orchid: "Lord, am I beautiful?"


    Xuanwei, who secretly protected Nangong Yan, couldn''t understand what the painting style was. Was it because they opened it in the wrong way?


    Ji Qingling flirted, but Nangong Yan looked at him coldly and didn''t move. He just spit out a word coldly: "get out!"


    Ji Qingling was stiff and his face was very ugly. After seeing the bodyguard patrolling not far away, she suddenly became concerned. She grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and pressed it directly on her chest. Suddenly she shouted, "come on, rude! Prince Rui, what are you doing? Come on, Prince Rui!"


    The soldiers on patrol heard Ji Qingling''s cry and ran over one after another: "side imperial concubine, what happened?"


    Ji Qingling quickly covered her naked body with a piece of clothing and said to Nangong LAN, "Your Highness, you want me to decide!"


    Just finished, Ji Qingling rushed into Nangong Lan''s arms.


    Nangong LAN lowered her head and asked, "linger, what are you doing?"


    While talking, Nangong Lan''s sight kept wandering on Nangong Yan''s body opposite.


    Nangong Yan is just a young man. At the moment, Ji Qingling''s clothes are not clean. Anyone who sees it can''t help thinking: what else can you do in the quiet place here?


    Sure enough, Ji Qingling pointed to Nangong Yan and said, "Your Highness, Prince Rui, he... He intends to be unfaithful to his concubines."


    Nangong Lan''s face changed several times. Finally, he looked at Nangong Yan incredulously: "what? Why do you want to..."


    Ji Qingling kept crying: "Your Highness, my concubine just saw Prince Rui here alone and came to say hello out of courtesy, but I didn''t think that Prince Rui had done such a rude thing to my concubine, and my concubine had no face to live!"


    While saying that Ji Qingling was going to hit a big tree on one side, he planned to prove his innocence by death!


    Nangong Yan was too lazy to listen to her sophistry. He was about to leave, but was stopped by Nangong LAN.


    "Ling''er, calm down. Don''t worry. No one can bully you if I''m alone."


    Nangong LAN looked at Nangong Yan with a smile: "fifth brother, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "I have nothing to tell you."


    Looking at the crying woman in Nangong Lan''s arms, Nangong Yan feels that Ji Qingxue is very cute.


    He couldn''t help thinking, what would happen if she were around now?


    Nangong LAN sneered and said, "there are so many people who have seen your frivolous side imperial concubine of the crown prince. You haven''t explained a word. Isn''t it to ignore the royal face and the crown prince''s face!"


    Speaking of this, Nangong LAN seems to have no intention to let him go. No matter whether it''s true or false, how can Nangong LAN live in face if it''s spread out, so he must have a result today.


    Nangong Yan disagreed. He said to Nangong LAN, "Your Highness, this is serious. If you have anything to say, it''s better to ask your side imperial concubine! The king still said that. There''s nothing to explain."


    Nangong Yan left straight away. His behavior angered Nangong LAN. He looked dark. Nangong Yan, I won''t let you go!


    Nangong LAN told the emperor about it, but the emperor was full of doubts: "prince, is there any misunderstanding about it?"


    "Report back to your father and Emperor. Your son''s ministers have brought several bodyguards. They have witnessed what happened with their own eyes. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them yourself."


    The emperor stared at several guards kneeling trembling in the camp and said in a deep voice, "what did you see just now?"


    A bodyguard lowered his head and answered softly: "just now my subordinates saw that King Rui and the side imperial concubine couldn''t pull each other clearly, and the side imperial concubine had been shouting for help and indecent..."


    Hearing this, the emperor looked angry. He patted the table in front of him fiercely: "come on, go and bring King Rui to me!"


    Ji Qingling is secretly proud that my plan is about to come true!


    Soon, Nangong Yan followed the bodyguard who came to find him back to the emperor''s camp.


    The emperor asked him loudly, "Yan''er, what those slaves said is true? Did you really flirt with Qingling?"


    Nangong Yan stood straight in the middle of the camp and said, "go back to my father and emperor, my son and minister are not rude to the opposite imperial concubine."


    "Nonsense!" Ji Qingling angrily jumped out to argue for herself. She stared at Nangong Yan and said angrily: "Prince Rui, you have seen so many eyes about your rudeness to me. Prince Rui Mo Yan will refuse again. Is it possible that I took off my clothes and framed you?"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and a dangerous light rose in his eyes: "isn''t it?"


    Ji Qingling was frightened by his eyes and looked away with a guilty conscience.


    After today, Nangong Yan is afraid to look at Ji Qingling differently. His face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He has a thick skin that no one can match!


    "Fifth brother, what are you talking about!" Nangong LAN suddenly said, "I think the Father knows how important a woman''s reputation is. What''s more, linger has no grievances with you in the past and recently. Why do you want to ruin the reputation and blame you? Father, I think the whole thing is the lust of the fifth brother!"


    Ji Qingling knelt on the ground with a "puff" and looked sad: "please the emperor preside over justice for me, otherwise I really have no face to face the world!"


    Nangong Lan was also very angry and asked the emperor to give himself and Ji Qingling a justice.


    The whole process. Nangong Yan is particularly indifferent. The couple sing and play together very well.


    The Emperor didn''t talk to Nangong LAN and his wife, but directly looked at Nangong Yan: "what do you say?"


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands down. He said word by word: "father, no matter what others say, my son''s minister or that sentence, what should I recognize for what I haven''t done?"


    Sima Yue was resting in the camp. The servant hurried to report: "the princess is not good, not good!"


    Sima Yue was very upset when she heard someone yelling "no good" there soon after she returned to the camp. She said angrily, "what''s the fuss!"


    The servant was very anxious and said, "princess, someone saw that the prince insulted the crown prince''s side princess. They are now facing each other in the emperor''s camp!"


    "What?" Nangong Yan''s indecent assault on Ji Qingling?


    Sima Yue was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time. How could brother Yan insult Ji Qingling? I want to know that it''s impossible.


    Hum, even if you think with your nose, you can know that Ji Qingling must have planted the blame. It''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Sima Yue immediately went out of the camp: "let''s go and have a look!"


    When Sima Yue arrived, Ji Qingling was still crying to ask the emperor to preside over justice for himself, which made the emperor very headache.


    "Wait a minute!" Sima Yue went into the camp and saluted the emperor. Without hesitation, she protected Nangong Yan in front of her body. "Father, I think there is another secret about this matter. Brother Yan is not that kind of person."


    "What''s the secret? So many people have seen it. Don''t you want to deny it? It''s clear in your heart that you deliberately favor Prince Rui!" Ji Qingling retorted.


    "Hum, I don''t believe brother Yan will insult you. You don''t see what you look like!" Sima Yue said coldly. She knows who Ji Qingling is. Nangong Yan can''t do anything more to her.


    However, Ji Qingling insisted that nangongyan was unfaithful to him. Both sides insisted on their own words and could not argue.


    "Enough, stop arguing!" although he knows that nangongyan is not such a lustful person, there are still so many witnesses at present. The emperor has no choice but to order that nangongyan be detained in the camp. He can''t go in and out without his order.


    "Emperor!" Sima Yue was about to plead, but Nangong Yan grabbed her.


    Sima Yue looked back at him and was very worried: "brother Yan." isn''t the emperor holding him in disguise?


    Nangong Yanchong Sima Yue gently shook her head and motioned that she didn''t have to say any more: "moon, those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "But..." Sima Yue wanted to say something. Nangong Yan patted her hand: "believe me."


    Nangong Yan was taken out. Ji Qingling fell on the ground to thank him, and a cunning trick succeeded flashed in her eyes. In this way, Nangong Yan''s position in the emperor''s heart will be greatly reduced, which is her real purpose.


    Sima Yue saw this and looked around coldly: "I will find out the evidence to prove that brother Yan is innocent. At that time, if I know that someone is deliberately playing tricks behind her back, Wei Guo and I will not let her go."


    This is a naked threat, but Ji Qingling can''t care so much. It''s urgent to get rid of Nangong Yan.


    Sima Yue stared at Ji Qingling and left the camp. The servant asked, "princess, what shall we do now?"


    Sima Yue thought for a moment and said, "let''s go and find brother Huang."

 Chapter 103

    At present, Sima Yue had to ask Sima Jingxuan to rescue Nangong Yan, but Sima Jingxuan refused.


    "Brother Huang, why? Now he''s my husband and won''t rob Ji Qingxue with you again. He''s also the son-in-law of the state of Wei. Why don''t you save him?"


    Sima Jingxuan is Sima Yue''s last hope. If he does nothing more, otherwise no one can save Nangong Yan.


    "Maybe Nangong Yan really molested Ji Qingling?" Sima Jing said slowly.


    Sima Yue immediately shouted at him, "it''s impossible. Brother Yan is not like that! Brother Huang, you just envy Ji Qingxue and like brother Yan, so you want something to happen to him, don''t you?"


    Sima Jing looked up at her fiercely. His sharp eyes were like a sharp sword at the bottom of people''s heart. His face was expressionless and said, "moon, you made a mistake!"


    Sima Yue realized what she had just said. She knelt down in panic: "brother Huang, it''s yue''er who said the wrong thing. Please forgive me!"


    Seeing this, Sima Jing shook his head in disappointment. His sister is really stupid. Does she think she doesn''t help her just because of Ji Qingxue?


    Even though nangongyan has married yue''er, it is ultimately a matter within the royal family of Dayan. Yue''er intervenes in this matter only because she cares about her husband, but if he intervenes, the whole thing will change, and family affairs will become state affairs. Once the emperor thinks that nangongyan is colluding with Wei, the situation will become uncontrollable.


    At that time, no matter whether nangongyan really belittles Ji Qingling or not, I''m afraid the emperor will give an a charge. After all, he is the most ruthless imperial family.


    Sima Yue begged in a low voice: "brother Huang, if you don''t save him, what will he do? Ji Qingling and they will take this opportunity to make brother Yan have no place to turn over!"


    No matter how Sima Yue asked, Sima Jingxuan was still unmoved. He said, "go back and someone will save him."


    Sima Yue was extremely disappointed with Sima Jingxuan''s indifference and said that someone would save Nangong Yan. Sima Yue only thought that he was trying to perfunctory her words.


    So she stood up and said coldly, "since brother Huang doesn''t want to save him, I will save brother Yan myself."


    Looking at Sima Yue''s back, Sima Jing sighed. I hope she won''t do anything special on impulse, otherwise he won''t be able to save him at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Nangong LAN and Ji Qingling returned to their camp, Nangong LAN slapped Ji Qingling.


    Ji Qingling was very angry. She covered her face and asked Nangong LAN, "Your Highness, why is this?"


    Nangong LAN sneered and said, "do you think I really believe Nangong Yan will plot against you?"


    Ji Qingling looked at him incredulously and asked, "what does your highness mean by this? Does your highness also think I planted it for Prince Rui?"


    Nangong Lan said, "although I have fought openly and secretly with Nangong Yan for many years, I can be said to be a sworn enemy, but I know him better than you. Do you think I really believe he will be confused by your beauty? The reason why I defend you in front of my father is just for my own face."


    Ji Qingling felt a pain in his heart. It turned out that in this person''s heart, face is more important than himself.


    Later, Ji Qingling calmed down and told Nangong LAN, "yes, I planted this thing for Nangong Yan."


    Then Ji Qingling said, "although you are the crown prince, king Qi and King Rui are still your biggest threat before the overall situation is determined. However, you haven''t completely solved their hidden danger for so many years. I''ll help you and step on them completely. There will never be a day to turn over!"


    Nangong LAN suddenly raised her hand and pinched Ji Qingling''s neck. A trace of cruelty crossed her eyes: "are you impatient to live? Even I dare to calculate?"


    Ji Qingling showed no weakness: "don''t you want to get rid of nangongyan? I''m helping you. My father is always partial to him. The king of Qi has been used to being carefree and loose. He has no mind to govern. So as long as you except nangongyan, you can rest assured in the future."


    Ji Qingling calculated that Nangong Lan was furious, but what she said was not unreasonable. If she could take this opportunity to eradicate Nangong Yan, it would be a big trouble in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Nangong LAN slowly stopped.


    He said to Ji Qingling, "I''ll let you go first, but you should remember that the crown prince is your day. If you dare to have another time, you will never forgive you."


    Although Ji Qingling apparently obeys Nangong Er, she believes that Nangong LAN is a real loser.


    Haven''t you heard that it''s easier to ask God than to send God? She wanted to prove to him that she was by no means someone he could play with at will.


    She wants to use him to step on everyone''s shoulders and climb to the position of the mother instrument world step by step! Let no one in the world dare to despise her Ji Qingling!


    After dealing with nangongyan, the emperor was resting in the camp when someone suddenly brought tea.


    "Emperor, have a drink!"


    At the moment, the emperor was annoyed. He said, "what kind of tea? When will I have tea?"


    The maid who brought the tea showed a strange look on her face. She threw away the tea in her hand, took out a dagger from her arms and stabbed him directly.


    The emperor raised his hand and clamped the oncoming dagger with his two fingers. He said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The woman said in a cruel voice, "Nangong Xuan, I want your life!"


    The emperor frowned and made a slight effort with his fingertips, but he forcibly broke the dagger!


    The woman simply threw a dagger and came forward to fight with the emperor.


    Under the entanglement, the emperor felt that the martial arts used by the people in front of him seemed to have been seen before. Suddenly he exclaimed, "star step? Are you a member of the Wuling family?"


    The skill used by the woman in front of her is clearly the star step of the Wuling family, but how could she appear here?


    When a woman uses the skill, the star steps are unpredictable. Outsiders can''t see the way of change, so they are often confused.


    While the emperor was shaking his God, the woman picked up half of the dagger on the ground and stabbed him fiercely: "Nangong Xuan, go to hell!"


    "Stop!" Nangong Qi shouted in the camp.


    Lan Qing pulls off the whip around her waist, and with a wave of her hand, the woman rolls out several meters away.


    The woman took a deep look at Nangong Qi and then left quickly.


    Lan Qing is about to chase out, but Nangong Qi stops her: "don''t chase!"


    "But..." but the man''s body method is clearly from the Wuling family. She wants to catch up with the man and ask her what is her relationship with the Wuling family.


    But when seeing Nangong Qi''s firm look, Lanqing had to give up!


    Nangong Qi turned and asked, "father, are you all right?"


    The emperor waved his hand and indicated that he was fine: "fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. By the way, how did you come?"


    Nangong Qiying said, "my son''s minister heard about the five younger brothers, so he came specially to ask his father to find out the context of this matter."


    He would never believe that Nangong Yan would have an evil intention towards Ji Qingling.


    The emperor was very helpless and said, "I also believe he is not such a person, but the bodyguards guarding nearby saw it and were witnesses. Therefore, I must give an explanation to the prince and Ji Qingling. It''s really helpless to detain Yan''er unless someone can be found to prove his innocence."


    Nangong Qi understood the emperor''s painstaking efforts, but he was very angry. He believed that there must be a misunderstanding. Maybe someone planted the blame. Even though he and his five younger brothers always don''t like to fight for anything, he may not be able to protect himself if he was born in the imperial family.


    He was sure to save his fifth brother. He said to the emperor, "father and emperor, my ministers will find out this matter and return the fifth brother''s innocence. As for the assassin..."


    The emperor suddenly raised his hand to stop him: "don''t make a public about the assassin. Don''t scare the snake. I''ll send someone to investigate secretly."


    "In that case, my son will leave first."


    The emperor leaned back on the chair and looked very tired: "you go down!"


    After Nangong and Qi left, the emperor kept thinking about who was the assassin just now?


    "Wu Ling clan..." the emperor murmured to himself, and his thoughts drifted away gradually.


    On the cliff, Sima Jingxuan looked at his grudge and asked, "why did you assassinate the emperor? Don''t you know that your unauthorized action will disrupt our whole plan?"


    Grudge raised his hand and tore off the human skin mask on his face, revealing the appearance of Qingcheng. Even though he was old, it was still difficult to hide his elegance.


    Grudge said coldly, "I can''t wait any longer. The purpose of my life is to kill Nangong Xuan. If I can''t kill him, I''ll die in peace!"


    "You''re confused! You and I have planned for so long. What if your impulsive move has wasted years of effort?"


    Resentment did not answer. Sima Jing hung and found that her hand was hurt.


    Sima Jingxuan immediately tore off a corner of his robe, grabbed her hand and wrapped it carefully for her.


    "If you are injured, you will only be silent. Why do you have to?"


    Sima Jingxuan knew what she hated in her heart that day, but now her old illness has relapsed, and her skill is only 30% of that in normal days. Although they always talk coldly to each other in normal days, he was very worried about her.


    "Your boy will care about me too?" I hate to say something funny.


    Sima Jingxuan was rather uncomfortable: "you are my master anyway."


    Then he changed his mouth: "also, I''m just worried that the plan will be destroyed."


    Knowing his duplicity, I hate him and don''t argue with him more.


    Quietly feel the breeze on the edge of the cliff, and suddenly say, "I may not be able to wait."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sima Jing hung up, "is there no other way?"


    Grudge rarely smiled: "didn''t you see it too? Even phoenix tail grass and soul jade fruit have no effect."


    Looking at his hated face, Sima Jingxuan said for a long time, "I will fulfill your wish."


    Master. Sima Jing hung low and shouted.

 Chapter 104

    Ji Qingxue had returned to the palace. Yun''er told her that nangongyan went hunting in Qiushan.


    Ji Qingxue always had an unspeakable feeling about the autumn mountain hunting. She asked, "did Mu Qing go with him this time?"


    Yun''er shook his head again and again: "MuQing was sent by the Lord to do something else."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Qingxue scolded secretly. He is really a fool. He has no bones and eyes. He doesn''t know what kind of environment he is in? At this time, one more person to protect him, one more point of safety!


    "This nangongyan is always not reassuring."


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue is still so concerned about Nangong Yan, yun''er is a little angry: "Miss, the Lord has treated you like this. Do you still care about him?"


    I don''t see how the young lady saved his life at the beginning. It''s really heartless to say that she would divorce her wife if she did.


    "Yun''er, it''s not what you think." Ji Qingxue doesn''t know how to explain with yun''er. It''s important. At present, the important thing is to get nangongyan out of danger.


    Yun''er sighed when he saw Ji Qingxue''s dedication to safeguarding nangongyan. It seems that her young lady really likes the Lord.


    "Hum, what''s not what I think. I only know that the prince failed to live up to the young lady''s deep love. He''s not a good man anyway."


    There was full of resentment between the lines, which made Ji Qingxue cry and laugh. The girl recognized the reason for death. In this matter, the reaction was more intense than that of her party.


    But Ji Qingxue has to go to Qiushan to find Nangong Yan now. He needs her.


    "Yun''er, you can stay in the palace now. I have something to go first."


    Ji Qingxue was just about to leave, but she was stopped by yun''er. She looked up and stared at her little girl. She couldn''t help laughing: "what are you stopping me from doing?"


    Yun''er said seriously, "Miss, don''t think yun''er doesn''t know what you''re going to do. You''re going to Qiushan to find the Lord, aren''t you?"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes. The girl learned to be smart.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue didn''t answer, yun''er knew she was right. She rarely said hard: "Miss, you can''t go!"


    Ji Qingxue patiently explained: "yun''er, do you know that nangongyan is in danger now, I have to save him!"


    Yun''er shook his head like a rattle: "do you know, miss, you are no longer a member of the royal family. Breaking into the hunting ground is a great crime of beheading!"


    Alas, the girl doesn''t make sense. Ji Qingxue only has good luck and internal power, which quickly passes through the clouds like lightning.


    She was so fast that Yuner didn''t see how she passed. She wondered why the young lady disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Grandpa passed on my internal power and combined it with the skills he taught. It''s really powerful. Although it''s still a little rusty, Ji Qingxue thinks it''s more powerful if he has time to practice more frequently in the future.


    Yun''er bit her lips. No, we must not let the young lady take risks! She suddenly took out a silver needle from her arms and stabbed it straight into Ji Qingxue''s sleeping hole.


    Ji Qingxue bent the corner of her mouth and moved her wrist gently. The gold thread was like long eyes and entangled yun''er''s wrist, making her unable to move.


    "Oh, the little girl is good. Dare to fight with the master?"


    After that, Ji Qingxue raised her hand and soon the gold thread tied yun''er up. Yun''er couldn''t get rid of it. She had to say anxiously, "Miss, you can''t go, you can''t go!"


    Ji Qingxue held yun''er and sat on the stone steps in front of the door: "yun''er, I know you are good for me. Even if Qiushan is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I have to go."


    Seeing Ji Qingxue go farther and farther, yun''er is so anxious that his face turns red, but there is no way.


    "Miss, how can you only use such rogue tricks like MuQing? Let me go!"


    On the wedding day, Ji Qingxue left angrily. Yun''er wanted to follow, but was stopped by Mu Qing. He said the princess would come back.


    Cloud son just refused to pay attention to him, and Mu Qing tied her up in a hurry.


    At the moment, yun''er is dying of anxiety. Isn''t miss going to die?


    After Ji Qingxue arrived at the autumn mountain, she found a place where the guard was relatively weak at the moment. She slipped behind a guard, covered the man''s mouth and nose with her hand, and dragged him to a place where there was no one.


    Without saying anything, Ji Qingxue took out a gold needle and put it across the guard''s neck: "say, where is king Rui!"


    The bodyguard was so frightened that he stuttered: "Rui... Prince Rui was imprisoned in his camp."


    From the bodyguard''s words, Ji Qingxue keenly noticed that what he said was "detention". Sure enough, his hunch was right. Nangong Yan really had an accident!


    "What''s the matter with King Rui? Why should he be locked up?"


    "I heard that it was frivolous of the prince''s side imperial concubine, so I was imprisoned!"


    Ji Qingxue blurted out: "fart!"


    Isn''t the crown prince''s side imperial concubine Ji Qingling''s woman? Nangong Yan will insult her. Are you kidding?


    The bodyguard was startled by Ji Qingxue''s roar. Her expression now seemed to eat people. He quickly explained for fear that Ji Qingxue would misunderstand: "this is not what I said. Everyone knows about it!"


    Ji Qingxue picked up his collar and asked, "where is king Rui''s camp?"


    The guard trembled, stretched out a finger, pointed in one direction and said, "over there, the penultimate one."


    "Where''s the prince?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    "West, positive last one."


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and knocked the guard unconscious, while she went murderously to the West.


    I thought Ji Qingling could be a little more calm, but as long as she was a little careless, she would let Ji Qingling make some little moths. This time, she turned her mind to Nangong Yan''s head.


    "Ji Qingling, I think your skin is itchy. You owe it to clean up!"


    Ji Qingxue quietly comes to nangonglan''s camp. When the patrolling bodyguard doesn''t pay attention, she directly knocks out the two bodyguards at the door and breaks in.


    "Who?" Nangong LAN subconsciously pulled out the sword beside him, but when he saw the visitor, he had an inexplicable surprise in his eyes: "it''s you!"


    God must have heard his prayer. Unexpectedly, the person he misses so much actually appears in front of his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue looks around and frowns. Why can''t he see Ji Qingling?


    Nangong LAN restrained his excitement. He put away his sword and pretended to be calm: "what are you doing here?"


    "Where''s Ji Qingling?"


    "She?" Nangong LAN secretly feigned in her heart. Did she come for Nangong Yan''s frivolous Ji Qingling?


    Nangong LAN cleared her throat and said calmly, "she''s out and will be back soon."


    OK, she''ll come back.


    Ji Qingxue sat down on the chair and didn''t take herself as an outsider at all.


    Nangong LAN looked at her very rude movements and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''ll call someone to catch you?"


    Ji Qingxue looked fearless: "if you really want someone to catch me, you would have called. Why wait until now?"


    She is really an exquisite woman!


    Nangong LAN simply sat down and chatted with Ji Qingxue: "are you here for the fifth brother?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t speak.


    "You seem to hate me?"


    Brother, don''t you hate me? Isn''t my expression obvious?


    Why ask more!


    Although Ji Qingxue didn''t answer, Nangong Lan said very vigorously: "Qingxue, you should have misunderstood me."


    Ji Qingxue was embarrassed by the sound of "Qingxue" from Nangong LAN. She said, "the crown prince, aren''t we familiar? You''d better change your name!"


    Nangong LAN narrowed her eyes: "are you willing to talk to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve heard about you. Since the fifth brother has divorced you and married the princess of the kingdom of Wei, why bother yourself? How about coming to my prince''s house?"


    "Whoosh" - Ji Qingxue shot three needles at Nangong LAN, and the three gold needles were inserted straight into the letter in front of him.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "if you say one more word, believe it or not, you will never open your mouth again in your life!"


    The more Ji Qingxue is like this, the more Nangong LAN is interested in her. He has a strong desire to conquer, especially Nangong Yan''s woman. He has to play more and have a taste of her!


    "Your Highness, my concubine brought you soup. Hurry while it''s hot..."


    Ji Qingling only said half of what he said and was stunned. How could Ji Qingxue be here?


    Ji Qingxue leaned lazily on the chair and greeted Ji Qingling warmly: "long time no see."


    Ji Qingling returns to his senses, suddenly falls the bowl in his hand and is about to run out. Ji Qingxue shows a mocking smile at the corners of her mouth and wants to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!


    Ji Qingxue''s palm is upward, and the gold thread flies out quickly, binding Ji Qingling. Ji Qingxue gently raises her lips: "did you come by yourself, or did you let me break you into pieces on the spot?"


    "Ji Qingxue, you..."


    Ji Qingxue smiled innocuously: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that this gold thread is made of tiansilk through special processes. If you move around, you may really be torn apart."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty light. Those who dare to bully me will die!


    Ji Qingling saw that Nangong LAN had no intention to save her. She couldn''t help shouting, "Your Highness, save me!"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Nangong LAN: "if you are not afraid of death, you can try it!"


    "Beauty, you haven''t answered me yet, but would you like to join my prince''s house? The prince promises to give you endless glory and wealth!"


    what? Nangong LAN wants Ji Qingxue to close the prince''s house? Absolutely not!


    "Your Highness, do you know what you''re talking about? She''s just an abandoned woman. How can she enter the prince''s house?"


    Ji Qingling was stunned by her anger. She didn''t care whether xiaominger was still in Ji Qingxue''s hand. She said angrily: "Ji Qingxue, you don''t have a face. You are as cheap as your mother. You will only seduce other men!"


    Hearing Ji Qingling abusing his mother, Ji Qingxue''s eyes suddenly become deep and cold. Good, Ji Qingling, you are really good at provoking my anger!

 Chapter 105

    Ji Qingxue made a secret effort in his hand. Ji Qingling immediately showed his teeth in pain, and his whole body was strangled with blood marks.


    Ji Qingxue held the gold thread and raised the corners of her mouth: "Ji Qingling, are you impatient?"


    "Let me go! You''re just an abandoned woman. Trespassing on the Qiushan hunting ground is a capital crime. I don''t know who we are. We''ve had enough!"


    Ji Qingxue bent her fingertips forward and put a pill into her mouth.


    Ji Qingling subconsciously swallowed the medicine. She looked up and asked Ji Qingxue, "what did you give me?"


    Ji Qingxue took back the gold thread, smiled and said to her, "I feed you. It''s naturally a good thing."


    Ji Qingling suddenly ran to Nangong LAN, who was watching a good play.


    "Your Highness, help me, help me!"


    Ji Qingling''s blood stained and embarrassed appearance makes Nangong LAN dislike it very much, but she is still her own side imperial concubine. The beating of dogs depends on the owner, isn''t she?


    "What did you feed her?" Nangong LAN asked.


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously: "it''s nothing. It''s a medicine that will make the face sore and purulent. At that time, this face will be destroyed. I want to see how she seduces a man again."


    what? Disfigured?


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Ji Qingling was very afraid. What if she was really disfigured?


    She grabbed Nangong Lan''s arm and shook it vigorously: "I don''t want to disfigure, I don''t want, I don''t want! Your highness, help me, help me!"


    Nangong LAN frowned. If Ji Qingling was really disfigured, his face would be too bad.


    "Antidote, give it to me!"


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "if you want it, it depends on your ability!"


    Nangong LAN flies forward and wants to catch Ji Qingxue and force her to take out the antidote. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue dodges.


    Nangong Lan''s eyes darkened. She never really had a hand with Ji Qingxue. She thought it was just three legged Kung Fu, but just now she looked at her body method. I''m afraid if she didn''t take it seriously, she might not be able to get benefits.


    Nangong LAN took out the sword on the table and pointed to Ji Qingxue: "I don''t want to hurt you. If you hand over the antidote now, I will not hold you accountable."


    Hum, he can''t do anything about himself when he fights Nangong Yan. How can Nangong LAN do with her?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk after I can fight!"


    Ji Qingxue stabbed Nangong LAN with a gold needle between her fingertips. Nangong Lan was suddenly flustered. He couldn''t see Ji Qingxue''s moves clearly!


    "How could you..."


    Nangong Lan was stabbed into Ma acupoint by her. Ji Qingxue smiled: "Why are you surprised? Haven''t you found anything wrong now?"


    Nangong LAN knelt on the ground and still didn''t understand: "what are you talking about?"


    "I have put soft tendon powder in this camp since I came in."


    If the old disease on his hand has not been cured, he can''t use the "flying flower needle", otherwise there will be a place for him to turn over within the three moves?


    Ji Qingxue directly ordered nangonglan''s sleeping hole. She turned her head and looked at Ji Qingling coldly. Ji Qingling stepped back step by step: "don''t come over!"


    "Are you afraid?" Ji Qingxue smiled softly. "What''s the matter with Nangong Yan and you?"


    When Ji Qingxue mentioned nangongyan, Ji Qingling suddenly said, "have you heard? Then why ask me? I''m the one nangongyan likes now."


    "Oh? Really?" Ji Qingxue''s fine eyebrows picked. She could probably imagine how Ji Qingling reversed black and white in front of the emperor.


    "Of course. In terms of looks and talents, I''m better than you. As long as a man is not blind, of course I know who to choose." Ji Qingling forgot the situation at the moment and said in a hurry, as if he was afraid that Ji Qingxue would not believe her.


    Ji Qingling has been like this since childhood, enjoying a good life. All people''s eyes fall on her. She is used to enjoying the gaze and admiration of others. That''s why she has this character. She always thinks that people all over the world should turn around her.


    Ji Qingxue knew what she was thinking. Her sharp eyes seemed to look into her eyes: "it''s a pity that I don''t believe a word you said."


    Who is Nangong Yan? If he is really a beauty lover, he has died many times in Ji Qingxue''s hands.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Ji Qingling''s hand and locked her whole body firmly: "look at my eyes!"


    Ji Qingxue''s fingertips moved, and the ecstasy scattered quickly in the air.


    Ji Qingling has those subtle wounds on her body. The pain will wake her up. Now if you want to hypnotize her, you can only use ecstasy.


    "Tell me, is Nangong Yan really light on you?"


    Ji Qingling shook his head gently: "no, I planted it for him."


    "Why do you do this?"


    "Eradicate nangongyan for the prince."


    The throne, the throne again!


    Nangong Yan''s emperor father hasn''t done enough because of the immorality of the throne?


    Ji Qingxue snapped her fingers. Ji Qingling suddenly woke up. She widened her eyes: "did you use magic on me again?"


    Ji Qingxue holds his chest with both hands and looks at Ji Qingling. The depressed mood in recent days suddenly becomes better.


    "Ji Qingling, I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth in front of the emperor."


    Ji Qingling said without hesitation, "you dream!"


    "Don''t forget, you''ve taken my poison, and I''d like to see your whole face fester and fester."


    Ji Qingling was afraid, but he still said, "you won''t. If you treat me like this, I promise Nangong Yan will be ten times more painful than me!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold, her wrists turned, and the gold thread wrapped around her neck: "you want to die!"


    Ji Qingling struggled, holding the gold thread with both hands. The sharp gold thread marked the wound in the palm, and she didn''t care.


    At the moment, she looked directly at Ji Qingxue without fear: "can you solve the poison of the lover? If he doesn''t detoxify within three months, he will become a fool even if he doesn''t die. Hehe, Ji Qingxue, the last winner is me!"


    "It was you who taught Sima the poison under the moon." Ji Qingxue''s expression was very terrible. She pulled back hard, and Ji Qingling was thrown to the ground.


    Ji Qingling spits out a big mouthful of blood. She laughs and looks up at Ji Qingxue. Her eyes are full of ridicule: "are you angry? Ji Qingxue, don''t you know? You are a lonely star of the heavenly ghost. All people who treat you will suffer foolproof disasters."


    Ji Qingxue kicked her over and stepped on her chest: "tell me the antidote prescription!"


    "You''re still so stupid. I tried my best to let Sima Yue poison Nangong Yan. How could I give you the detoxification prescription so easily. Ji Qingxue, kill if you want, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ji Qingling is rarely so tough. Ji Qingxue decides to give her a big gift.


    She squatted down and looked at Ji Qingling and took out a box from her arms: "since you won''t say, I won''t embarrass you. I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I''ll give you a big gift."


    She opened the box. There was a small white bug in it. She smiled and said, "how about you try the poison I made?"


    Ji Qingling''s eyes are full of panic. No, no!


    "It''s false to say that your face will fester after taking my poison, but this time the Gu insect is true."


    Ji Qingxue puts the bug on Ji Qingling, and the bug climbs in from her wound.


    Ji Qingxue took out the flute at her waist and gently played it across her mouth. Ji Qingling was rolling and wailing on the ground in pain.


    "Pain, good pain, don''t blow!" it wasn''t long before Ji Qingling was soaked with sweat. It can be seen that she was really in pain.


    Ji Qingxue stopped. She said to Ji Qingling, "you don''t want to hand over the antidote. I''m not forced. However, the time for your poison is also three months. If there is no antidote, as soon as the time limit comes, you will turn into a pool of blood and even residue."


    After saying the last sentence, Ji Qingxue''s fierce expression on her face can be seen at a glance. She could do anything even if she didn''t dare to hurt her.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. Oh, I can tell you that my patience is limited."


    Ji Qingxue turned and left the camp. She had to find Nangong Yan. Before she left, she kicked Nangong LAN on the ground. What beauty? It''s disgusting!


    As soon as Ji Qingxue left the camp, she was covered in her mouth and nose. She couldn''t help scolding. My aunt had already used this move. Can''t she have a little fresh move?


    It was late and fast. Ji Qingxue''s hand hidden in her sleeve had already prepared the gold needle. She turned and stabbed the man fiercely, but when she saw the visitor clearly, she stopped her hand.


    "You... You huaizhu." it''s Ji Qingxue''s turn to stammer.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s annoyed appearance, you huaizhu joked, "I don''t remember when you stuttered!"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him and immediately retorted, "you stutter!"


    Good, this is his Ji Qingxue.


    You huaizhu specially set aside the guards around him. He grabbed Ji Qingxue and left quickly.


    "How did you know I was coming?"


    You huaizhu said without looking back: "I''m in charge of the guard of the whole Qiushan hunting ground. Do you think my name is picked up for nothing?"


    When Ji Qingxue first came in, you huaizhu already noticed. You huaizhu probably guessed her intention before determining that the person was Ji Qingxue.


    In order not to be found by others, you huaizhu deliberately distracted the guards. Now she is no longer Princess Rui. If she intrudes into the hunting ground and is found, it will be a great crime to kill her head!


    "You are so brave. Are you so afraid of death?" you huaizhu couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "I''m afraid of death!"


    Seeing her like this, you huaizhu seems to have returned to her childhood. She is still that stubborn girl.


    You huaizhu couldn''t help but reach out and knock her on the forehead: "then you dare to break into the hunting ground, huh?"


    After finishing this action, both of them were stunned on the spot. For a long time, you huaizhu spoke carefully: "that... That I didn''t mean it, I just..."


    You huaizhu dare not look at her. After all, she is not the little girl at the beginning.


    Who knows, Ji Qingxue smiled low, and you huaizhu murmured, "Qingxue?"


    "Yes."


    They suddenly looked at each other and smiled. Some things had changed quietly.

 Chapter 106

    "Qingxue, you shouldn''t have come here."


    After the joke, it''s time to talk about serious things. The crime of trespassing on the hunting ground is not small, and she has too much courage.


    Ji Qingxue lowered his voice: "I''m looking for Nangong Yan. He''s not like that. He''s wronged."


    Even if Ji Qingxue doesn''t say it, you huaizhu knows that Prince Rui will never be that kind of lecherous, but now the evidence is like a mountain. It''s useless for her to go.


    Without hesitation, you huaizhu grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and said seriously, "go, I''ll take you out."


    She can''t stay here. If someone finds out, he can''t keep her.


    But Ji Qingxue shook his head again and again: "no, I haven''t seen him yet."


    You huaizhu was so anxious that he almost poked her on the forehead and scolded her for being stupid: "you silly girl, Nangong Yan, he has divorced you and married the princess of that month. Why did you come here to die for him for nothing?"


    At the thought of this, you huaizhu was angry. He thought he would treat Qingxue well, but he didn''t expect nangongyan to take a public break from Qingxue on the day he married Princess Yue.


    On that day, you huaizhu almost rushed to Prince Rui''s house to chop Nangong Yan if his deputy general didn''t stop him.


    "If he treats you well, I have nothing to say, but you have nothing to do with him now. Qingxue, I can''t watch you take risks for him."


    With that, you huaizhu pulled Ji Qingxue to go, but Ji Qingxue stood still.


    "Brother you, it''s not what you think." Ji Qingxue blurted out. She naturally understood that you huaizhu was for her good, but only she and Nangong Yan could understand the twists and turns of this matter.


    Ji Qingxue looked straight at him: "brother you, you don''t believe him, don''t you believe me?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words stunned you huaizhu on the spot. This is the first time she called him so since she met her again, but it''s still for other men. You huaizhu can''t tell what it''s like in her heart at the moment.


    You huaizhu said very hard, "do you really want to see him?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. She had to see him, because now he needs himself.


    After a long time, you huaizhu seemed to make up his mind: "OK, I''ll take you."


    As long as it''s what she wants to do, you huaizhu will unconditionally stand on her side and do her best to help her.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him gently, "thank you, brother you."


    You huaizhu flicked her forehead and said with a smile, "thank you, silly girl."


    You huaizhu sent Ji qingxuehu to nangongyan camp: "wait here first. I''ll lead away the guards at the door."


    When you huaizhu got up to go out, Ji Qingxue suddenly grabbed him and asked him very seriously: "be careful."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s worried look, you huaizhu suddenly became clear in his heart. Maybe it''s not bad now.


    You huaizhu and Ji Qingxue said, "don''t worry. Look at me later."


    You huaizhu walked over: "you brothers have worked hard. What''s the situation inside?"


    One of them answered him, "don''t worry, general. The brothers have been here in turn. Nothing has happened."


    You huaizhu nods, that''s good.


    With that, you huaizhu pulled the two bodyguards aside and winked at Ji Qingxue as he walked.


    "General, where are you taking your subordinates?"


    You huaizhu deliberately blocked their sight, but they found Ji Qingxue: "Oh, the general just watched your brothers work hard, so he specially prepared wine and vegetables for you."


    "How interesting!"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue mixed in, you huaizhu felt relieved. Then he said, "it''s all right. I''ll watch over the prince myself. Go!"


    Hearing what you huaizhu said, the soldiers were very happy: "I''ll bother the general."


    "It''s all my brothers. Where is it?" you huaizhu opened his mouth gently. His eyes glanced at nangongyan''s camp intentionally or unintentionally. Qingxue didn''t know whether I was right or wrong. I hope so.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue went in, he heard Nangong Yan say faintly, "I said, don''t you understand that I don''t eat?"


    OK, even if you get into peach blossom debt, you dare to go on hunger strike. Nangong Yan, you are really impatient!


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "you haven''t eaten for a long time. Are you looking for death?"


    The voice was... Nangong Yan suddenly looked up and saw Ji Qingxue standing in front of the door, staring at him with a pair of big water Lingling eyes. It was the person he missed so much!


    Nangong Yan put down his pen and went to Ji Qingxue step by step. It was only a few steps away, but Nangong Yan walked very slowly.


    Nangong Yan finally came to Ji Qingxue. He wanted to raise his hand and touch the person in front of him. He reached half and stopped again.


    "Why are you here?" Nangong Yan''s voice trembled slightly, revealing his mood at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue pouted and said discontentedly, "have you had a good time with Sima Yue recently?"


    "No." Nangong Yan said hoarsely.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of inexplicable emotions, as if they were going to gush out immediately.


    "What about Ji Qingling? I heard you seem to be flirting with others? You''ll mess around as soon as I''m away, right? Then you give me back the gold you owe me, and we''ll never be together again..."


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue into his arms. Only the warmth from his arms can he believe that he is not in a dream at the moment.


    "... owe" Ji Qingxue spit out the last word consciously.


    Nangong Yan said softly in her ear, "I''ll give you the whole palace and me, okay?"


    Ji Qingxue secretly laughed in her heart, but she didn''t care on the surface: "what do I want you to do? Don''t forget, I have nothing to do with you now."


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You are my princess." Nangong Yanding looked at her.


    At the wedding that day, she asked herself whether she must marry Sima Yue, and she told her the answer.


    I have only one princess in my life.


    "That''s you, ah Xue."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s incomparable look opposite, Ji Qingxue was not used to it. She was a little shy and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yan bends his mouth and kisses Ji Qingxue on his forehead. He looks very pious. Ah Xue, only you!


    Nangong Yan sat down with Ji Qingxue. Nangong Yan stretched out his hands and trapped her on the chair.


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan''s face approached slowly. Ji Qingxue was not used to being so close to him. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, Ji Qingxue had to close his eyes.


    Seeing her so nervous, Nangong Yan couldn''t help feeling a little funny. Later, he knocked hard on her forehead without hesitation.


    Ji Qingxue covered her head with pain and looked at the culprit: "what are you doing? Is it painful?"


    "Do you still know the pain?" Nangong Yan looked at her and said, "don''t you know where this is? What are you doing here?"


    Oh, are all ancient men like this? I don''t know who she came for.


    "What will you do if I don''t come?" Ji Qingxue said angrily.


    Her casual words really warmed the deepest part of Nangong Yan''s heart, but the girl was always fearless. Something would happen sooner or later.


    "What will you do if someone finds out?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged his shoulders. What can he do? The big deal is to fight!


    Obviously, Ji Qingxue hasn''t realized the danger this time, which can''t be done, so Nangong Yan plans to talk to the ignorant woman.


    "I have a hunch that the people behind me are slowly approaching me. He must take action this time. The enemy is dark and we are bright. If I can''t protect you at that time, I......"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes floated to his face and said carelessly, "so, you find a reason to support me?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned. She


    "You asked me to find Zhiyuan and said that I must ask you an answer for one thing. I''m really stupid. I never thought about it. In fact, you already know the truth. You just want to find a reason to support me, right, Nangong Yan!"


    Ji Qingxue is so powerful that he can''t say a word to nangongyan.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Nangong Yan was quite helpless and said, "you''ve finished everything. What else do you want me to say?"


    Alas, I don''t know whether I''m lucky or unfortunate to find such a smart daughter-in-law!


    Nangong Yan straightened up and sat on a chair beside him. He said thoughtfully, "ah Xue, I think the people who want to kill me have always been two groups of people.


    "A group of... Are the people of the father emperor. And now I just want to find out who the other people are." Nangong Yan paused a little, and his own father wanted to kill himself. This is the biggest joke in the world.


    Ji Qingxue held his hand with some love: "when did you know?"


    Nangong Yan holds Ji Qingxue in his backhand and knows that the truth is the third month after catching his master yuzhenzi.


    It was raining heavily that day. Along the line of yuzhenzi, Xuanwei of Nangong Yan found out that he would go to Xiangyue temple on the 13th of each month.


    Nangongyan went to Xiangyue Temple alone, but Zhiyuan was closed for several days.


    Finally, on the 13th of that month, Zhiyuan saw him.


    "Almsgiver, why did you come here?" Zhiyuan asked him.


    Nangong Yan said, "the king came just to understand that people always want to live a clear and bright day."


    Zhiyuan closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Master, what is your relationship with yuzhenzi?"


    Zhiyuan didn''t answer his question. He gave the Xuelan on the table to Nangong Yan: "almsgiver, go back. Some things I don''t know, maybe it''s a blessing. If almsgiver insists on doing so in three days, I must know everything."


    At that time, Nangong Yan didn''t understand the deep meaning in Zhiyuan''s words. Later, it was too late to understand.


    Zhiyuan got up tremblingly and walked towards his meditation room.


    "It''s time for me to go back and see the sunset. I''ll see you off soon."

 Chapter 107

    "Three days later, you still went to Xiangyue temple."


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, which was probably the last decision of his life.


    "When I go to Xiangyue temple again, it is already a sea of fire. What you see now is only the reconstructed Xiangyue temple."


    Nangong Yan looked at the ruins burned by the fire and swore to himself that he would find out the murderer behind him.


    "So you guessed at that time that there were other undercover agents around you."


    Nangong Yan nodded. If not, how could the people behind him run in front of him.


    "I found Zhiyuan on the cliff behind Xiangyue temple. At that time, he was several knives. Those people thought he couldn''t live, but I saw that he still had a faint breath, so I took him back to the palace."


    After Zhiyuan woke up, the first thing he said to Nangong Yan was that you shouldn''t save me.


    Nangong Yan said, "the three-day period has come. I''ve come to ask the master to solve my doubts."


    After a long silence, Zhiyuan Fang slowly opened his mouth: "my original name is Li Chuang. I am one of the eagle eye dark guards."


    Eagle eye dark guard? Nangong Yan''s heart sank. Eagle eye dark guard is the most mysterious organization in the imperial family since the founding of Dayan. As the name suggests, they are the emperor''s eyes in the Imperial Hall. Their duty is to protect the emperor and secretly solve the unruly people in the center of the Imperial Hall for him.


    Since Zhiyuan is a dark guard, why did he change his identity and stay in Xiangyue temple? Is Shifu also


    As if he understood what Nangong Yan was thinking, Zhiyuan nodded: "yuzhenzi is naturally a person in the eagle''s eye."


    Recalling the situation that day, the feeling of despair seems to still linger in Nangong Yan''s heart for a long time.


    "That day, Zhiyuan told me that the last task they received was to assassinate my mother imperial concubine. But recently I learned that there was another reason for her death."


    Ji Qingxue hesitated slightly, and then opened his mouth: "it''s because of the dead army."


    Nangong Yan nodded. His mother imperial concubine was the saint of the Wuling family. The medicine should have been sealed forever in the Wuling family, but it was cheated by someone with a heart, and his mother imperial concubine lost her life.


    Nangong Yan thought and could think of the later things. Who else could command the eagle eye dark guard except the emperor and his father?


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue looked at him anxiously for fear that he couldn''t bear it.


    Nangong Yan looked up at her and smiled weakly, "ah Xue, I''m fine."


    Ji Qingxue said, "if you can''t laugh, don''t laugh. It''s ugly."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up and gently hugged Nangong Yan: "now there is me. Who dares to bully me? I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Nangong Yan put his hands around her waist. He knew that the fourth brother and master were people who really treated him in the world. Now there is another ah Xue who can grow old with him. He is very satisfied.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Just as they were warm, Nangong Qi''s voice came from outside the door.


    Nangong Yan suddenly stood up and saw Nangong Qi coming towards him with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "Five younger brothers, is what you just said true?" Nangong Qi asked again.


    Nangong Yan''s face became a little pale. He didn''t want Nangong Qi to know about it. How could he accept it if he knew that such a person was behind his respectable father?


    Nangong Yan put his hands on Nangong Qi''s shoulders. Many words choked in his throat for a time. I don''t know where to start.


    "Fourth brother."


    Nangong Qi stubbornly asked him, "fifth brother, if you think I''m the fourth brother, tell me, is it true?"


    Nangong Yan issued a syllable with difficulty: "yes."


    Nangong Yan obviously felt Nangong Qi tremble all over. Lan Qing subconsciously held him behind him: "Nangong Qi."


    Lan Qing heard what Nangong Yan said just now. She knew how hard Nangong Qi was hit at the moment. She wanted to comfort him, but she felt that no matter what language she spoke, she looked unusually pale.


    Nangong Qi chonglanqing forced out a smile: "girl, this is the first time you call my name."


    In the whole palace, Nangong Qi is the only one who really cares about him. Although they are not his own brothers, Nangong Yan really cherishes and respects Nangong Qi, the fourth brother. Now seeing him so uncomfortable, Nangong Yan is also very sad.


    Nangong Qi looked at the man opposite. It was his fifth brother, whom he had tried to protect since childhood. How much did he bear silently?


    "The fifth younger brother, the fourth elder brother didn''t protect you well." Nangong Qi suddenly said. He once said that he would protect the fifth younger brother well, even if he was the father emperor.


    "Fourth brother, where are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Lanqing: "Qingqing, do you know about the undead medicine?"


    "Well, that''s the forbidden drug of the Wuling clan."


    Nangong Yan asked, "what''s the matter? Is there really an immortal medicine in the world?"


    "Of course not." Lan Qing shook her head, "it''s just that the first clan chief of the Wuling family used this medicine to help another person create an army. The soldiers in this army don''t eat, drink or rest. It''s precisely because of this undead army that the west moon country was established."


    Nangong Qi exclaimed in surprise, "the west moon country? Is it a country that was jointly destroyed by several great powers of Yanwei more than ten years ago?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Then what happened to that army..." Nangong Yan had guessed their outcome. If that army was still there, would the west moon country be destroyed?


    "In the end, everyone in that army died."


    When Dongling told Lanqing about it, Lanqing was very frightened. It is said that the army of the Lord of the west moon had hundreds of thousands of people. Who can believe that all these people died overnight after the war.


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "I''m afraid I died of exhaustion."


    "The patriarch developed this medicine that day, which was against the law of heaven. After those soldiers died, the patriarch never used this medicine again. It has become a forbidden medicine in the Wuling family. For how to develop this medicine, the patriarch only left a broken prescription, which is in the charge of the Holy woman of the family."


    Nangong Qi was frightened. Hundreds of thousands of people died overnight. That was terrible!


    "It seems that your father was really looking for this immortal prescription to..."


    Ji Qingxue can''t say the last sentence. His father has been using Chu Yushang to get the prescription of immortal medicine from her, but later he got it. He mistakenly thought that Chu Yushang deliberately concealed some other things, but he didn''t know that the prescription was incomplete.


    Nangong Qi looked at Nangong Yan''s extremely calm appearance at the moment. He felt as if he was caught by something. After knowing this, he didn''t know what he felt every time he saw his father.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and felt his pulse: "your Gu poison is going deep into your blood. You must find a way to get the prescription for refining Gu insects."


    "What poison?" Nangong Qi looked at Ji Qingxue calmly, but his clenched hands still exposed his extremely angry mood at the moment.


    "Lover''s poison, Sima''s under the moon." anyway, even the mother imperial concubine has told him, and naturally he doesn''t care about it.


    Nangong Qidun was furious. Sima Yue, Nangong Qi turned and was about to leave. Lan Qing quickly grabbed him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to find that woman to get the antidote." Damn it, that woman has really lived enough!


    Lanqing knows that he is very uncomfortable now and is very worried about nangongyan''s situation, but isn''t he going to scare the snake?


    "Even if you go, do you think she will give you the prescription? If not, what will you do? Kill her?"


    Nangong Yan also stopped him: "fourth brother, I deliberately let her poison. Don''t worry. Since I dare to let her poison me, I can cure it. Didn''t fourth brother say he would believe me?"


    For a moment, Nangong Qi couldn''t say anything. What he learned today was really shocking and shocking. Maybe he should calm down and think about what he should do in the future.


    "OK, I can''t go, but you must promise me to protect yourself, no matter what." this is the only advice Nangong Qi has given him all the time.


    Nangong Yan has taken out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Minamimiya Sai: "brother four, please ask me to do some secret investigation for this list."


    Nangong Qi took over the list and saw that almost all of them were the people Nangong Yan had been waiting on, some of whom had been with him for more than ten years.


    "Do you suspect there is a traitor around?"


    These people were selected by nangongyan after screening. If ordinary people can''t touch those things at all, how can they report? So the mole will only be close to him.


    "I can''t rest assured until I leave it to you."


    Nangong Qi suddenly remembered his intention this time: "what''s the matter with Ji Qingling?"


    Her? Nangong Yan sneered and said, "fourth brother thinks I''ll like her?"


    Yes, Nangong Yan is not blind!


    "Give me Ji Qingling, too. I''ll find a way to let her speak." then Nangong Qi pulled Lan Qing and left. Lan Qing quit: "what are you doing? I still have something to say to sister Xue, you..."


    Seeing that Lanqing refused to leave, Nangong Qi simply carried Lanqing on his shoulder: "I''m talking about being considerate. What are you doing here?"


    Lan Qing yelled on his shoulder, "smelly hooligan, you put me down!"


    Looking at Nangong Qi carrying Lanqing, Ji Qingxue stepped forward and gently held Nangong Yan''s hand. He gently advised him, "don''t worry, the fourth brother will be fine with him."


    Nangong Yan sighed, I hope. The fourth brother is also a person who recognizes death. The blow to him this time is no less than the pain he suffered when he just knew the truth.


    "What shall we do now?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and gently clicked the center of her eyebrows: "the bait has been done. Naturally, it will wait for the fish to take the bait."

 Chapter 108

    Ji Qingxue brought nangongyan his own pill, which was hastily made with the Seven Star orchid in Xiangyue temple. It can temporarily suppress his Gu poison.


    Ji Qingxue pulled up his sleeve and looked at the scars on his arm. His chest was a little swollen and uncomfortable.


    "Can you only use this way to hurt yourself to keep awake?" Ji Qingxue looked at him reproachfully. The man even attacked himself so hard. If he did anything else in the future, it would be OK.


    Nangong Yan enjoyed Ji Qingxue''s caring expression. His eyes were full of Ji Qingxue''s shadow: "it doesn''t matter if you have a small injury."


    "Brother Yan, are you all right?" at this time, Sima Yue suddenly broke in regardless of the guard''s obstruction. Seeing Ji Qingxue here, her face suddenly changed: "Ji Qingxue, why are you here?"


    Sima Yue looked at Nangong Yan again, angry, as if to eat him: "don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    Nangong Yan felt that since she saw it, she didn''t have to hide it from her: "I don''t know what Princess Yue asked me to explain. Isn''t that what you saw?"


    Princess moon?


    For a moment, Sima Yue felt that she had heard wrong. The man who would gently call her yue''er was not Nangong Yan in front of her at the moment. Was it the recovery of brother Yan''s consciousness?


    Sima Yue''s eyes are dark. It''s Ji Qingxue''s fault!


    In a rage, Sima Yue took out the silver bell in her hand and shook it gently, trying to awaken the Gu insects in nangongyan''s body to control nangongyan again.


    But nangongyan had no reaction. He subconsciously protected Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "Princess Yue, won''t you give up?"


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was sober and normal, Sima Yue seemed to understand something. She asked incredulously, "have you always pretended? You lied to me!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but his eyes told simayue everything.


    "You''ve been pretending to love me and lying to me, aren''t you?" Sima Yue''s eyes are full of injuries. She can''t accept or believe that Nangong Yan will treat her like this.


    Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, "Princess Yue also knows that if you were not controlled by your lover''s poison, would you become Princess Rui?"


    The implication is clear.


    Sima Yue staggered back a few steps. Indeed, if she hadn''t controlled Nangong Yan with lover Gu, how could he marry himself?


    "But I really love you!" Sima Yue roared out with tears and almost despair.


    But Ji Qingxue behind Nangong Yan didn''t agree with her: "Sima Yue, if you really love him, you won''t hurt him again and again. Since you drugged him, your love no longer exists, and there are only obsessions and possessive desires for him."


    Sima Yue looked fiercely at Ji Qingxue. She said coldly, "what do you know? No one in the world loves brother Yan more than I do!"


    Ji Qingxue also looked at her coldly: "so your love is to unite with Ji Qingling to harm him and give others the opportunity to hurt him again and again, isn''t it?"


    Sima Yue said reluctantly, "I didn''t."


    "You didn''t? Didn''t you poison him? Didn''t you lead him to this hunt?"


    "I was to get the antidote prescription from Ji Qingling!"


    Ji Qingxue was delighted to hear the antidote prescription. Does she have an antidote prescription?


    "Do you have an antidote? Hand it over quickly!"


    Sima Yue kept retreating and muttered to herself, "if you dream, I won''t let you get what I can''t get!"


    With that, Sima Yue turned and ran outside the camp tent. Ji Qingxue was quick eyed and quick. The golden thread had tied Sima Yue tightly.


    "If you don''t hand it in, don''t think of this door today!"


    Sima Yue struggled: "you let go of me!"


    Ji Qingxue went over and groped around on her. Then he took a note from her and opened it to see that it was the antidote prescription of lover Gu.


    "Nangong Yan, with a prescription, I can prepare medicine and detoxify you immediately."


    Ji Qingxue looks at Nangong Yan happily, and her hanging heart can finally fall to the ground.


    Nangong Yan held her hand tightly. She smiled very well: "ah Xue, let''s leave here first!"


    Nangong Yan took out the piccolo in his arms and blew it. In a moment, the bodyguard at the door was solved by Xuanwei.


    "See the master."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "get up."


    He took Ji Qingxue to go out: "take you to a good play."


    Just as he was about to leave, Sima Yue suddenly shouted, "Nangong Yan, do you really want to leave me like this?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her and then walked over: "Princess Yue, I''m sorry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan knocked her unconscious. He helped Sima Yue on the chair, turned to Ji Qingxue and said, "ah Xue, let''s go back to the palace."


    Ji Qingxue said "OK". Nangong Yan''s expression is as dark as mo. it''s time to show up after hiding for so long.


    Prince Rui''s residence.


    Yun''er is concentrating on practicing sword. Since Ji Qingxue tied her up last time, she has made more determination not only to learn medicine, but also to learn martial arts.


    "Cloud son?"


    Ji Qingxue went back to the palace. Seeing that yun''er was playing a sword in the backyard, he called her.


    Yun''er thought he had heard something, but he was stunned and didn''t care much. How could miss appear in the palace when she went to Qiushan?


    Yun''er laughed at his hallucination and went on practicing his sword.


    Ji Qingxue saw that she ignored herself and thought she was angry with herself. She shook off a gold needle between her sleeves and stabbed yun''er behind her.


    It''s not for nothing to practice for so long. Yun''er felt someone behind him. As soon as he turned his wrist, he stabbed back.


    "Miss?" yun''er saw someone clearly. The sword immediately stopped. She was happy: "Miss, are you back?"


    Ji Qingxue easily held her long sword with a gold needle and said, "little sister, now I''m your enemy, come!"


    Yun''er immediately understood Ji Qingxue''s meaning and immediately fought with Ji Qingxue, but before a few moves, the sword in her hand was knocked down by Ji Qingxue. She homeopathic put a gold needle against yun''er''s throat.


    Ji Qingxue picked up the sword on the ground and handed it to her: "remember to fight quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, so that your enemy can''t parry in the shortest time. As for those fancy things, learn less."


    Where can yun''er take care of these, he rushed over and directly hugged Ji Qingxue. His eyes were red: "Miss, you''re worried about me!"


    Then yun''er looked her up and down: "Miss, are you hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said confidently, "Whoever can hurt your young lady has already seen the king of hell."


    At this time, yun''er saw Nangong Yan behind her. Yun''er pulled Ji Qingxue over and whispered, "Miss, let''s go and leave the palace."


    Anyway, whether the young lady is a princess or not, yun''er is willing to serve her all her life, as long as she is not wronged.


    Ji Qingxue joked, "go? Are you willing to be the second Leng of MuQing?"


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue is ahead of MuQing, yun''er can''t help blushing. What are you talking about, miss? What''s the matter with MuQing?


    Nangong Yan suddenly shouted, "ah Xue, everything is ready. We should go to collect the net."


    Ji Qingxue said she was leaving, but yun''er quit this time: "Miss, where are you going again?"


    "I..."


    Yun''er took Ji Qingxue to death and didn''t let go: "Miss, no matter where you go today, either you take me, or you tie me up like last time, otherwise I must follow you."


    This...... Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan in embarrassment. He smiled and nodded at Ji Qingxue. It was more than enough to protect a servant girl.


    In that case, Ji Qingxue had to take her. If she was tied to her again this time, I''m afraid the girl would be really anxious with herself.


    "But yun''er, you have to promise me to protect yourself no matter what happens. Do you understand?"


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue was willing to take him with him, yun''er was very happy. He quickly raised his hand and promised, "don''t worry, miss. Yun''er will protect you."


    Ji Qingxue laughs and asks yun''er to protect herself. How can she protect her. However, as long as yun''er stays by her side, ordinary people don''t have a chance to hurt her.


    Nangong Yan said that he had released the news that he had a complete prescription for making immortal medicine. When the person around him learned the news, he would certainly tell his father that the trap had been set up and was waiting for him to take the bait now.


    Xuanwei came to report that he had trapped people in the woods outside the city. Please go to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue smiled at each other. It seems that they are not far from the truth they want.


    Trees outside the city.


    A man in black wearing a mask with a ghost face and fangs is surrounded by the twelve Xuanwei guards. The man''s secret way is bad. I''m afraid he''s caught someone else''s way today.


    When nangongyan arrived, the man in black was covered with wounds and blood all around the ground. He was still struggling.


    Nangong Yan waved: "Twelve Xuanwei, step back!"


    "Yes!" the twelve Xuanwei retreated one after another.


    Nangong Yan stared at the man in black. He said in a high voice, "do you still have to fight?"


    The man in black looked up at Nangong Yan, didn''t make a sound, but secretly clenched the meteor hammer in his hand.


    Nangong Yan quickly took the palm. The man in black picked up the meteor hammer to resist, but now he is seriously injured. It is obvious that he has more heart than strength.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth rose and his hand turned back slightly. He saw the fallen leaves on the ground around him flying upward, but each leaf had a fierce murderous spirit. The man in black was worried. It was not good. His martial arts were free swimming!


    Carefree travel is the highest and unfathomable martial arts of Tianshan Mountain. Those who practice it must have a deep internal skill as the basis. Moreover, if they are careless, they may break their muscles and veins and become possessed!


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "go!"


    Those leaves flew towards the man as if they had eyes, and the fierce sword spirit knocked him to the ground. The leaves directly cut the mask on his face in half to reveal his true face.


    The cloud son behind Nangong Yan suddenly drank: "it''s you!"

 Chapter 109

    Yun''er didn''t seem to believe it, but she walked towards him step by step. She murmured, "MuQing, why are you?"


    Mu Qing is the spy who has been buried by Nangong Yan. It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    Yun''er''s eyes were red and roared, "tell me, why?"


    Mu Qing wiped the spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and said expressionless, "eagle eye will only be loyal to one master all his life."


    Nangong Yan looked at MuQing. For a long time, he asked, "should I call you MuQing or yuenu at the moment?"


    "Is there any difference between the two?" MuQing and yuenu were originally one person, and their names were just appellations.


    Mu Qing groaned and painfully covered his chest: "when did you know?"


    He has been with Nangong Yan since he was seven years old. He is his confidant. If you really want to doubt whether he will have his life to stay until now, so he can only reveal some flaws recently.


    "You''ve been with me for so many years. I doubt anyone and never thought of doubting you. If it weren''t for this mess, I wouldn''t design to force you out."


    "Where did I reveal my flaws?"


    At the moment, Nangong Yan has a momentum of arrogance, which makes Ji Qingxue feel that he should be the king: "immortal medicine, I pretended to inadvertently reveal that I have the prescription of immortal medicine, and then I asked Xuanwei to follow you respectively, so as to see your behavior after you learned the news."


    Next, Nangong Yan won''t say, and MuQing knows that he is the only one among all the people who went to the palace in a few days.


    Originally, Nangong Yan didn''t want to believe that this person would be MuQing, but the truth is always so cruel.


    "The Lord is really resourceful, but my subordinates will leave today, and we''ll see you later." after that, MuQing flew to the tree on the side with enough internal power.


    Of course, Nangong Yan knows his strength. MuQing is best at lightness skills. As an eagle eye dark guard, it would be difficult to keep him if he didn''t use Xuanwei this time.


    Ji Qingxue bent her fingertips and flicked gently. Do you want to go? It''s not that easy!


    Mu Qingsheng stopped in mid air. He looked down and saw a gold thread wrapped around his feet. Ji Qingxue bent his mouth: "sorry, I''m afraid you can''t go today."


    Ji Qingxue pulled MuQing off with her hands and fell heavily to the ground.


    Mu Qing bit her teeth. The dark guard who can''t complete the task can''t live. It''s better to try his best!


    MuQing picked up the meteor hammer and threw it at Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue turned around and hid.


    Yun''er was so anxious that he stamped his feet and looked at Mu Qing''s move. The move was fatal. He didn''t mean to show mercy at all.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue is about to be hit by MuQing''s meteor hammer, Nangong Yan feels a little flustered.


    "Stop!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time. Someone took a step faster than nangongyan and stopped MuQing.


    "Ah!" Mu Qing sobbed bitterly. He looked down and saw a long sword straight through his body from behind. He looked back hard: "you... You want to kill me?"


    Yun''er was already in tears. Her heart was dripping blood, but she couldn''t let anything hurt miss.


    "If you want to hurt miss, you are my enemy!" yun''er forced her grief and squeezed this sentence out of her teeth. She had no choice.


    MuQing fell to the ground. Ji Qingxue hurriedly came forward to give him a needle to stop bleeding. It took a long time to restrain his injury.


    Nangong Yan walks over and pulls Ji Qingxue into his arms. Ji Qingxue is stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yan hugged her. If something had happened to her just now, he would regret it all his life.


    "Fortunately, ah Xue, you''re all right." Nangong Yan buried his head in her neck and deeply smelled her aroma, as if only in this way could he calm his lingering palpitations.


    Nangong Yan looked at the dying MuQing lying on the ground. Although his heart was very painful, he couldn''t stand the pain of betrayal by the trusted person.


    "After years of love, I''ll let you live today. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    So nangongyan removed Xuanwei and took Ji Qingxue back to the palace, leaving only MuQing and a bottle of wound medicine.


    Star picking Pavilion.


    Yun''er''s eyes were swollen with tears. She grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and stammered: "little... Sister... Will he die?"


    She knew that at that time, her sword had no mercy at all. She knew that he should die for betraying the Lord, but even if he died a thousand times and ten thousand times, yun''er didn''t want him to die.


    Ji Qingxue certainly knew that yun''er did it all for herself. She hugged yun''er and sighed, "silly girl."


    "Did he lie to us before?"


    "Of course not." Ji Qingxue said to yun''er, "he just has a different position from ours, but we can see that he is serious about you."


    "But miss, I almost killed him just now!" yun''er cried more fiercely. "Miss, why did this happen?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know how to explain to her. According to the current situation, no matter how much she says, she is weak.


    Yun''er cried to sleep in her arms. Ji Qingxue carefully helped her to the bed and looked at the little face full of tears on the bed. I don''t know why Ji Qingxue felt a sense of guilt and remorse.


    At this time, Nangong Yan came in: "ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue made a "Shh" gesture to him and signaled him to keep his voice down. She pointed to the cloud on the bed. She lowered her voice: "she''s asleep. Let''s go out and talk."


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan go out. Nangong Yan says to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, I should go back to the camp."


    Ji Qingxue grabbed his hand and was very worried: "do you want to go back?"


    "It''s been a long time. After all, I''m a prisoner now. If I come out for too long, it will cause some unnecessary trouble."


    Ji Qingxue shriveled his mouth: "well, I know."


    Nangong Yan gently stroked her long hair and his eyes were full of spoil: "just stay in the palace and don''t run around when I come back!"


    Ji Qingxue turned her eyes and really took her as a child: "I know. I''ll stay at home these days and make an antidote for your lover''s Gu, waiting for you to come back."


    Nangong Yan lowers her head and gently sticks to her lips. Ji Qingxue closes her eyes. After Nangong Yan''s lips leave, Ji Qingxue finds that twelve Xuanwei has been guarding not far away and sees their actions clearly.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was red, and he hit him on the chest with a punch. "Let''s go, what are you playing with?"


    "What are you afraid of? Kiss my own wife. Is it difficult for someone to have opinions?"


    Ji Qingxue pinched his hand impolitely: "don''t shout. Who is your wife? I remember someone has divorced his wife."


    "No, ah Xue, you know it''s just a fake?" Nangong Yan was anxious immediately. Why did he suddenly have a feeling of being unable to argue.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t manage so much. He entered the gate alone and put his hands on his hips: "housekeeper, close the door!"


    The housekeeper gave nangongyan a sympathetic look. Between Ji Qingxue and nangongyan, it is obvious that the old housekeeper chose Ji Qingxue.


    The gate was closed cleanly, leaving Nangong Yan in a mess. Was he swept out of the door?


    Behind him came the sound of snickering one after another. Twelve Xuanwei was the dead man of Nangong Yan and his brother. They probably never saw their master eat like this. The princess is so powerful!


    Nangong Yan turned his head to see if these smelly boys would laugh too arrogantly, so he asked in a deep voice, "what do you see?"


    Although it''s really funny to see the host eat flat, you still have to live if not?


    So the twelve Xuanwei answered in unison, "go back to your master and your subordinates don''t see anything."


    Nangong Yan nodded with great satisfaction. That''s right. He secretly made up his mind. When he handled these things, he really wanted to start the road of training. At least he had to tell her to save him some face outside next time.


    Nangong Yan returned to his camp under the escort of the twelve Xuan guards. He untied the golden thread on Sima Yue. She had already woke up, but she didn''t shout, but waited quietly for him to come back.


    "Sorry."


    Sima Yue looked at Nangong Yan carefully. When he faced himself, he always had only one expression, but he had another look for Ji Qingxue. Let her know that he could laugh so naturally and handsome.


    But such nangongyan will never belong to himself.


    Sima Yue asked softly, "brother Yan, why do you apologize? I''m the one who poisoned you, and I''m the one who led you here."


    Brother Yan, don''t apologize to me. I''m your princess. Why do you always refuse me?


    Sima Yue came forward to catch Nangong Yan and said foolishly, "brother Yan, I know Ji Qingxue seduced you, didn''t you? It doesn''t matter, I don''t care. We forget what happened today and everything can start over. There is no Ji Qingxue, no other people, only us?"


    Nangong Yan pushed away her hand and shook her head: "the person I love is only ah Xue from beginning to end. Even without her, that person can''t be you."


    This is too cruel for Sima Yue. She tried to hold back the tears in her eyes: "Nangong Yan, I''m your princess. Where do you put me?"


    "Ah Xue is the only princess I believe." Nangong Yan said firmly. As for Sima Yue, he did use her. If she didn''t poison herself that day, Nangong Yan wouldn''t think of playing tricks and leading out the spies behind her.


    Sima Yue pretended to be strong and wiped away the tears in her eyes. Her eyes were full of despair. She looked at Nangong Yan and said coldly: "Nangong Yan, you will pay for your words today!"


    Nangong Yan tramples on her feelings again and again. She will never let him go.


    If she is not destined to get it, she will simply destroy it completely. It is better to be broken than complete.

 Chapter 110

    Mu Qing was lying on the ground dying, and his blood was all around him.


    He struggled and climbed step by step towards the wound medicine left by nangongyan.


    Just as he was about to get the bottle, someone picked up the bottle of medicine first.


    "You..." Mu Qing looked up at the man.


    The man looked cold and exuded a breath of abstinence: "the Lord asked me to take you back."


    MuQing had no strength to speak. His eyes were black and he fainted. The man picked up MuQing and walked towards the city step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp, Nangong Yan sat by the desk and looked through a military book. At this time, Nangong Qi came in.


    "Fourth brother, you''re back." Nangong Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was in a very good mood.


    Nangong Qi walked over and grabbed the book in his hand. After reading a few pages, he couldn''t help joking: "it''s good. They''re all locked up. Do you have leisure to read the book of war?"


    Nangong Yanbai glanced at him: "it''s already like this. I''m not the kind of person who will treat myself badly."


    Nangong Qi took out a list from his arms and handed it to Nangong Yan: "you expected it to be good."


    Nangong Yan didn''t take the list. The names on it were people who had followed him for a long time. He didn''t want to doubt anyone.


    However, he hates betrayal most.


    "Wang Ye, general you is asking for an audience outside." the door guard came in and said.


    "Let him in."


    After a while, you huaizhu came in. Nangong Qi whispered in Nangong Yan''s ear, "this is you huaizhu, but you have to be careful."


    Nangong Yan smiled but didn''t speak. He believed Ji Qingxue''s feelings for himself. Besides, his others couldn''t rob him after all. He had to rob him if he didn''t.


    "Why did general you come here?"


    In fact, Nangong Yan has a good impression of you huaizhu. Dayan is the youngest gold champion. He uses his arms like a God. He is as modest and magnanimous as bamboo.


    After you huaizhu saluted nangongyan, this explained the reason: "Weichen was ordered to investigate the princess and the prince."


    "I see. If you have anything to ask, just ask." Nangong Yan leaned back and obviously didn''t care about it.


    "Excuse me, Lord, what other people were present besides the side princess and the Lord?"


    Nangong Yan thought carefully for a moment and replied, "No."


    "In other words, those soldiers only arrived at the place of the incident after hearing the call of the side imperial concubine?"


    Nangong Yan''s fingers gently knocked on the letter, one after another. He looked at you huaizhu with a smile.


    "What does general you mean by this? Everyone here except the fourth brother thinks that the king has despised the side imperial concubine. Doesn''t general you think so?"


    Nangong Yan''s words were so straightforward that he seemed to ask you huaizhu. A moment later, you huaizhu looked at him very seriously: "I don''t think the Lord will be that kind of lecherous."


    Although you huaizhu is shameless for nangongyan to stop Ji Qingxue''s behavior in public, he does believe nangongyan in this matter, especially the object is Ji Qingling, which is even more untrustworthy.


    After listening to you huaizhu''s words, Nangong Yan suddenly laughed: "what an interesting answer."


    "Besides, sometimes seeing is not necessarily true." this is what you huaizhu wants to say most.


    When you meet this kind of thing, women are generally included in the scope of victims, because women regard fame and integrity as very important. We won''t believe that women will wrong a person with their fame and integrity.


    But if this is the case, the soldiers just heard Ji Qingling''s cry for help. When they arrived, they saw Ji Qingling''s clothes were untidy, so they took it for granted that Nangong Yan had done something deviant to her.


    If Nangong Yan didn''t do this, the problem would be Ji Qingling.


    Thinking of this, you huaizhu said to Nangong Yan, "Wei Chen has understood, so I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Nangong Yan suddenly asked, "general you, do you have any dissatisfaction with the king?"


    You huaizhu''s whole body stagnated, and then said, "Wei Chen dare not."


    Oh, not yet? The expression of disgust has been written directly on his face. It''s almost pointing to his nose and swearing.


    "I''ve always heard that general you is approachable. When he sees everyone smiling, why does he look cold when he sees the king?"


    You huaizhu replied firmly: "the Lord is worried too much, but the micro minister is not smiling. Naturally, he doesn''t laugh anytime and anywhere. It''s time for the micro minister to go back, so he won''t disturb the Lord here. Goodbye."


    Seeing you huaizhu''s natural and unrestrained leaving figure, Nangong Qi was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Speak so ruthlessly, and say that there is no problem with nangongyan, the ghost will believe it.


    Nangong Qi stabbed Nangong Yan with his hand and asked, "when did you provoke him?"


    Nangong Yan smiles more and more. You huaizhu is very interesting. If he can put down Qingxue, he can make friends with him.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t reply, he kept giggling. Nangong said with one heart, it''s over. His five younger brothers are afraid to be stupid.


    "By the way, the fifth brother, I didn''t tell you one thing last time. Someone assassinated my father and emperor a few days ago."


    In addition to asking him about Ji Qingling last time, I planned to tell him about it, but I was so shocked to hear it by accident that I forgot it.


    Someone assassinated?


    "Why didn''t the father order a search?"


    Nangong Qi is also very strange about this. It is reasonable to say that if the mountain is closed and searched now, the assassin may not be able to run away, but the father emperor hid it. Is there any secret in it?


    Nangong Qi suddenly thought of something: "Wuling clan?"


    Nangong Yan frowns. What does this have to do with the Wuling clan? It was the people of the Wuling clan who assassinated his father?


    Nangong Qi turned around and was about to leave. Seeing that he was so worried, Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking him, "fourth brother, what''s the matter with you? What did you think of?"


    Nangong Qi has no time to explain to him. All he thinks about now is Lanqing.


    Sure enough, when Nangong Qi returned to the camp, Lanqing had left.


    There is also a letter on the table.


    Nangong Qi walked over, picked up the letter and opened it: there''s something in the family. I need to go back quickly. See you again.


    Goodbye, you ghost!


    Nangong Qi crumpled the letter into a ball, threw it in the corner and roared, "what do you see? You''d better never see it again! Heartless smelly girl!"


    Nangong walked around the camp angrily. That day, Lan Qing recognized that the martial arts used by the assassin of her father came from the Wuling family. She wanted to catch up with him, but she was stopped by herself. Did she go after the assassin?


    Looking at the paper ball lying quietly in the corner, Nangong breathed a sigh of relief, walked over and picked it up again, and then spread it carefully.


    Juanxiu''s small words didn''t touch her temper at all. Nangong Qi held his chin and said thoughtfully, "don''t come back if you have the ability, otherwise the king will never let you go."


    Outside the city, Shiliting.


    "Grandpa, what happened to the family?"


    Yesterday, Lanqing received a letter from the flying pigeon of Dongling, saying that something had happened to the Wuling family and asked her to wait for him at Shiliting today. It is believed that there was no matter what happened. Lanqing was very worried and had to leave a letter and leave by herself.


    Dongling looked very dignified: "Qingqing, in fact, I''ve been tracking down a person''s whereabouts these days."


    "Who is it?" Lan Qing was curious. He didn''t even involve the news network of the Wuling family, but asked Dongling to trace it himself.


    "It''s the elder of the Wuling clan who disappeared many years ago, Yinluo."


    "Missing? All the people of the Wuling clan live in seclusion. They never easily intervene in foreign disputes and rarely get angry with others. I don''t know why the elder disappeared?"


    Looking at the distance, Dongling sighed, "it''s a long story."


    At that time, Yinluo was one of the four elders of the Wuling family. Because he secretly studied the forbidden martial arts in the family, he was sent to the cold prison and sentenced to 30 years.


    However, she disappeared a year later. The Wuling family did their best and did not find her.


    No one knows how she escaped from the cold prison, and no one knows her whereabouts.


    "The Wuling clan has the largest intelligence network in the world. They can''t find anyone with the strength of the whole clan unless..."


    Dongling smiled. It seemed that Lanqing thought of going with him: "unless someone of her own family helped her escape the pursuit of her people."


    Lan Qing turned to think, "Grandpa, what martial arts did she secretly practice, and she should be sent to the cold prison for 30 years?"


    Among the Wuling people, being sent to the cold prison is one of the heaviest punishments, and they will be sentenced to 30 years. What a mistake did they make?


    Dongling said in a deep voice, "she practiced Xuannv Jue."


    what? Mysterious female formula? That''s the martial arts that only the witch in the family can practice. It''s a capital crime to secretly practice Xuannv Jue. Lan Qing suddenly feels that it''s light enough to let her go to the cold prison to think for 30 years.


    "In those years, she should have been a capital crime, but rou''er and Yu Shang came forward to intercede for her, so they reluctantly spared her life, but they didn''t think she disappeared in the end."


    Lan Qing asked, "Grandpa, did you find her whereabouts in Kyoto?"


    Dongling nodded. Late that night, he saw a dark shadow on the roof of Prince Rui''s house. He chased him. The man''s martial arts were clearly the martial arts of the Wuling family. Originally, Dongling could stop the man, but at the last moment, she used the mysterious female formula.


    This makes Dongling suspect that this person should be the elder Yinluo of the Wuling family who has been missing for many years. The Wuling family has been looking for her for a long time, but they never thought she was hiding in Kyoto.


    Lanqing suddenly worried: "Yinluo appears in Prince Rui''s house. But do you know the identity of sister Xue? Will she be bad for sister Xue?"


    Dongling shakes her head. He doesn''t know. If Yinluo has a grudge against the Wuling family, she will attack Ji Qingxue.


    "Grandpa, what do we do now?"


    Dongling said to Lanqing, "Qingqing, you go to the Hui nationality. I need you to get something."


    Lanqing nodded, and it was time to go back after coming out for a long time, but somehow what came to her mind at the moment was Nangong Qi''s face.

 Chapter 111

    Duke Li came to announce that he was summoned by the emperor and related to his frivolous side of the crown prince.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, so he followed grandpa Li. In fact, there is really nothing to say about this matter. Those who are clear are clear, and it is useless to say more.


    When he arrived at the emperor''s camp, Nangong Yan saw Ji Qingling and Nangong LAN waiting there for a long time.


    When the emperor saw him coming, he smiled very kindly: "Yan''er, you''re coming."


    Nangong Qi on one side usually saw him like this. He would only think that his father was a kind father, but since he knew that, he looked at Nangong Xuan and felt cold and bristling all over.


    "Yan''er, I came to you for you and Qingling. In order to be fair, I asked huaizhu to investigate." then Nangong Xuan looked at you huaizhu: "huaizhu. How''s it going?"


    You huaizhu came forward and replied: "emperor, Weichen visited several soldiers on that day. They all said that they didn''t see with their own eyes that King Rui had any deviant behavior against the side imperial concubine. Only when they heard the cry for help from the side imperial concubine on that day, they rushed over and saw the side imperial concubine with untidy clothes."


    After hearing this, how can Ji Qingling swallow the anger Ji Qingxue received in his heart? He simply sprinkled it on you huaizhu at home.


    "General you, what do you mean by this? Did the palace take off its clothes and insist on relying on King Rui? Was the palace such a shameless person!"


    Ji Qingling was filled with righteous indignation, as if she had been humiliated, but the more she spoke, the more she made nangongyan feel very funny.


    Ji Qingling knows the truth and Nangong Yan also knows it. Ji Qingling now says so, which makes Nangong Yan despise this woman in his heart.


    She is more than one and a half stars worse than my ah Xue. Nangong Yan thought secretly.


    Ji Qingling inadvertently looks at Nangong Yan. The man''s undisguised contempt makes Ji Qingling dare not look directly at him.


    Ji Qingling didn''t turn her head. Once upon a time, she was also a proud woman. Almost all men in Kyoto flocked to her, and no one ever showed such an expression to her.


    But even so, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can shake nangongyan''s position in the emperor''s heart, she won''t hesitate.


    When she is in the position of the mother instrument world, all the unbearable past will be buried by years. She will become the queen of Dayan and the most noble woman in the world.


    "Side imperial concubine, Wei Chen doesn''t mean that. The emperor asked Wei Chen to investigate this matter. Wei Chen naturally has to do his best, so what Wei Chen said is just the truth."


    You huaizhu certainly knows what kind of person Ji Qingling is. At the moment, she looks angry. It seems to him that she becomes angry after he is right.


    Nangong Xuan saw that the two men insisted on their own words, and his head felt big. He asked Nangong Yan, "what do you say?"


    At this time, Nangong Yan came out slowly: "father emperor, for this matter, my son and Minister always think that the Qing is self-cleaning, but if the side imperial concubine insists on it, there are a few words to ask the side imperial concubine."


    Nangong Yan turned and walked towards Ji Qingling. She didn''t know whether Nangong Yan''s expression was too cold or Ji Qingling was guilty. She subconsciously stepped back and held Nangong Lan''s arm tightly with both hands.


    "The side imperial concubine said that she saw me alone in the woods that day. Out of courtesy, she came to say hello to the king, didn''t she?"


    Ji Qingling nodded: "yes, that''s right."


    Nangong Yan picked at the corner of his mouth: "the king is strange. The side imperial concubine is not staying in the camp. What are you doing alone in the woods?"


    Ji Qingling choked. Nangongyan was trying to set her up. She had spent a lot of money to buy a thousand face husband who wanted to kill nangongyan. Unfortunately, nangongyan saw through.


    Ji Qingling pretended to be calm: "I was there just because I felt bored staying in the camp, so I wanted to go out for a walk. What''s the problem?"


    "Nothing, just concubine side. Do you know? I have practiced martial arts in Tianshan since I was a child. If I really want to do something to you, do you think I still have a chance to shout?"


    Everyone present knows that Yi Nangong Yan''s martial arts can light Ji Qingling''s dumb acupoint, and will not watch her cry for help.


    At this time, Nangong LAN suddenly said, "who knows what the fifth brother thinks. Do you still want to kill people and kill people when you do such things to linger?"


    Nangong Qi couldn''t listen any more. After a while, even the crime of killing people and killing people came out.


    "The prince''s words are bad. If the fifth brother really wants to do anything, the side imperial concubine has no chance at all."


    Nangong LAN immediately retorted: "so, you mean, the whole thing was planted by ling''er for the fifth brother, didn''t you?"


    Nangong Qi smiled: "the prince said it himself, but the king didn''t say it."


    "You..."


    Nangong Xuan frowned and patted hard: "shut up!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and received a smile in less than a moment. He looked at Ji Qingling''s eyes and said softly, "side imperial concubine, think about it. Has the king really done anything wrong to you?"


    Nangong Qi laughed to himself when he saw his move. Is it Dementor? It seems that Ji Qingling is going to have bad luck!


    Sure enough, before long, Ji Qingling shook his head: "no... yes..."


    Nangong LAN suddenly turned back and winked at Ji Qingling: "linger, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    It''s not easy to catch this to bring down Nangong Yan. How did Ji Qingling fall off the chain at the critical moment? Is he crazy!


    "Who is that?"


    Ji Qingling paused a little: "there is no one. The soldiers misunderstood."


    Nangong Yan hooked his mouth and looked away. It''s enough to know this. As for others... You have to pay them back when you come out, but not now.


    Nangong Yan has collected his internal power. He hasn''t used this Dementor technique for a long time. It''s not bad. He''s not unfamiliar.


    Ji Qingling woke up, but he didn''t know what had just happened. Nangong LAN just looked at her with an iron face and eyes like trying to kill, while the people around looked at her with strange eyes.


    "Your Highness..." Ji Qingling carefully pulled Nangong Lan''s sleeve, but Nangong LAN threw off her hand without a trace.


    Nangong Yan turned back and said to the emperor, "father, emperor, my son and minister have finished asking."


    It''s all up to him. If Nangong Xuan can''t see the secret, he''s been a white Emperor for so many years.


    "Don''t expose your family''s ugliness. Let''s stop this matter. If later, let me know that someone is talking about this matter, I will be severely punished!"


    Ji Qingling is in a hurry. How can he just forget it? She made such a great sacrifice.


    Ji Qingling didn''t know what he had just said, because those words were controlled by Nangong Yan.


    This matter left nangongyan some room. If it hadn''t been for this, she would have lost her life if she had just told her the truth when she used the Dementor.


    Nangong Lan said to the emperor, "my father, my son and minister felt unwell, so they left first."


    "Go."


    Nangong LAN angrily went out of the camp. Ji Qingling didn''t know why, so he had to salute and kneel down.


    You huaizhu also retreated, leaving only Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi.


    Looking at them, Nangong Xuan suddenly said to Nangong Yan, "Yan''er, have you solved the poison in your body?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "thank you for your concern. It has been with the emperor for so many years. It''s not so easy to solve. Maybe my son and minister can''t escape this disaster. My son and minister have already accepted their fate."


    Nangong Qi''s eyes were full of worry: "fifth brother, what nonsense you say, there must be a way!"


    Nangong Xuan also said with relief, "how could this happen? I said last time. Is there a way to save you?"


    Nangong Yan forced out a smile: "forget it, my son has no hope, father and Emperor. In fact, it''s good now. I''m used to it."


    Nangong Xuan sighed a long sigh. He seemed a little tired: "you all go down. I want to be alone."


    After Nangong Yan and others left, Nangong Xuan stayed alone for a long time. He asked grandpa Li next to him, "how credible do you think what he said?"


    "Does the emperor think what Prince Rui said is untrustworthy?"


    Nangong Xuan didn''t speak, but it also represented acquiescence.


    Duke Li went up the mountain and pressed the acupoints for him to reduce his fatigue: "emperor, the old slave felt that what Prince Rui said was not a lie."


    Nangong Xuan picked his eyebrow. This is the first time grandpa Li helped Nangong Yan speak: "tell me what you think in your heart?"


    Duke Li thought for a moment and said, "Prince Rui''s disease was brought out of his mother''s womb. He has been following him for many years. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get a complete cure. Therefore, the old slave dared to guess."


    Nangong Xuan felt a little guilty when he learned that he had such a disease. He really wanted to be a good father and want to treat him well and make up for him.


    However, as Nangong Yan grew older and older, he looked more and more like his mother imperial concubine. Every time he saw him, Nangong Xuan''s heart would be very painful. Finally, when he was seven years old, Nangong Xuan sent him to Tianshan.


    "Emperor, but what''s wrong with you?" Duke Li asked when he saw that he was distracted.


    Nangong Xuan shook his head: "I''m fine. You can go down too!"


    "Yes, old slave."


    At this time, Duke Li didn''t dare to talk much. He knew that the emperor was thinking about him again.


    Chu Yushang, the imperial concubine of Dayan.


    Facing the empty camp, Nangong Qi muttered to himself, "after all, I owe you, but I am the emperor of Dayan first and then your husband."


    He never regretted what he had done. Everything was for Dayan, but when he was alone, he inevitably felt very lonely in his heart.


    "Yushang, after all, he is my son, so I won''t do anything to hurt him. But if he has any wrong heart..."


    I hope he and I will not come to that day.


    Out of the camp, Nangong Yan directly turned over and got on his horse. He couldn''t wait to run to the palace.


    Nangong Qi shouted behind him, "Hey, you''re leaving!"


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go back to the Palace first!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan go away, people are looking for his daughter-in-law. Nangong Qi is secretly hurt in situ. He said sadly and angrily: "smelly girl, don''t come back if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 112

    Nangong Yan hurried back to the palace, but he searched the whole star picking Pavilion and didn''t see Ji Qingxue. The old housekeeper told Ji Qingxue that he had been in the medicine warehouse of the palace since he came back.


    Without saying a word, nangongyan raised his foot and walked towards the medicine warehouse. The old housekeeper behind him was very helpless. When the LORD came back, he specially ordered the kitchen to make many cakes nangongyan likes to eat, but what nangongyan wants to eat doesn''t seem to be cakes!


    Ji Qingxue stays in the medicine warehouse. According to Sima Yue''s prescription, he is seizing the time to refine the antidote for nangongyan.


    When Nangong Yan arrived at the door of the medicine store, he suddenly refused to go in. He stood at the door and quietly watched Ji Qingxue keep busy for himself, with abnormal satisfaction in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue grabs a bright green insect and throws it into a mortar, then smashes it until it flows out of milky juice. Ji Qingxue pours the juice in the mortar into a bowl.


    Ji Qingxue put her finger into the bowl and dipped some juice into her mouth to taste the taste. Suddenly Ji Qingxue''s face became very ugly. Nangong Yan thought she was poisoned after tasting the taste of the poisonous insect. He hurried to her and held her with both hands. His face was in an unprecedented panic.


    "Ah Xue, what''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong?" Ji Qingxue told him before that she has special characteristics and has the ability to dissolve the efficacy of any medicine, but this poisonous insect is by no means an ordinary poison. What if she can''t cope with it?


    But Ji Qingxue just frowned and spit out his tongue at him: "it''s terrible!"


    Seeing that she was all right, Nangong Yan was a little relieved, and then he severely knocked her on the head: "what are you doing? Can the poison be eaten indiscriminately? What if something happens?"


    Ji Qingxue covered her head in pain and stared at him: "Why are you so nervous? I''ll try it for you first."


    Poison test? This silly girl!


    "Besides, I have the ability to dissolve its toxicity. What can I do?"


    Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue without hesitation. Nangong Yan sniffed gently. There was still a faint fragrance on her. For a long time, he spoke slightly hoarsely: "no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to take risks for me, because you are more important than me."


    Originally, Ji Qingxue planned to break away from his arms, because he held her too tightly, which made her almost out of breath. However, after hearing nangongyan''s last words, she immediately stopped struggling.


    No one has ever regarded her so important. She thought and said, "Nangong Yan, if one day you find that I am not me, what will you do?"


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about? What? You are not you. No matter who you are, you are my ah Xue and my princess."


    Ji Qingxue sighed silently in her heart. How should she tell him that she is not the original Ji Qingxue, she is just a ghost from another world.


    But he can accept it, can you understand?


    She suddenly found that Nangong Yan''s body was shaking constantly. She hugged him hard: "Nangong Yan, why are you shaking? What''s wrong?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan fell down. Ji Qingxue subconsciously hugged him: "Nangong Yan!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was pale. He struggled to hold her hand: "ah Xue, don''t be afraid, I''m fine."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked, "did Gu poison attack?"


    Nangong Yan has been using the method of bleeding to stimulate himself so as not to let himself fall into the state of chaos of consciousness. These days, he first used carefree travel and soul taking, which excessively consumed his internal power, making his already weak body even more overwhelmed.


    Ji Qingxue helped Nangong Yan to a chair. She said, "go out first. I''ll develop an antidote for you right away."


    Nangong Yan shakes his head. He won''t go out. He wants to accompany her here.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his weakness now and couldn''t bear to drive him out again. He had to take out the gold needle to give him the needle first, so that he could feel better.


    But Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and stopped her: "don''t think I don''t know. You forced the needle to save me that day and hurt your hand. Grandpa said you can''t do the needle again in recent months, otherwise your hand will be useless."


    Ji Qingxue knows that he cares about himself, but she can''t bear to see him suffer: "I''m fine."


    Nangong Yan was very serious: "you are a doctor and your hand needs to save more people. If I can''t stand this pain, I would have died more than a thousand times when cold poison broke out. Go!"


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to give up: "then wait for me here."


    Nangongyan nodded, and then saw Ji Qingxue concentrate on stirring up the herbs in her hand. Her serious appearance made nangongyan a little distracted.


    Was she like this when she desperate to save me that day? She was so serious and lovely.


    Nangong Yan has always despised women. For him, women are tired, but everything seems to have changed since he met Ji Qingxue.


    She is sometimes intelligent, sometimes black, sometimes cute, sometimes Frank... She always has a way to firmly grasp his sight. Other people''s looks seem to be carved out of the same mold for Nangong Yan. Only Ji Qingxue''s appearance is fresh.


    Mother imperial concubine, I met a woman who wanted to spend her life with her. Yan''er is very happy now.


    Ji Qingxue was busy for three hours before refining the antidote. She was so busy that she was sweating. Then she handed the pill to nangongyan: "eat it quickly. This medicine has sequelae. After taking it, your internal power will be sealed temporarily. Don''t worry, it will recover naturally in seven days."


    Nangong Yan first looked at the medicine in her hand, and then his eyes moved up and stopped on Ji Qingxue''s face.


    "Ah Xue, you look so good!" Nangong Yan suddenly said this without a head, which embarrassed Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingling said with an angry smile: "nonsense, hurry to take medicine!"


    After Nangong Yan took the medicine, he immediately felt that his pain had been alleviated a lot.


    "Feel more comfortable?" Ji Qingxue looked at him very nervously.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan suddenly covered his chest and wrinkled his whole face, which frightened Ji Qingxue.


    "Nangong Yan, what''s the matter with you..."


    Before she finished, Nangong Yan quickly grabbed her hand and pulled the man into her arms. Ji Qingxue didn''t stand firm and fell directly on Nangong Yan''s thigh.


    Ji Qingxue realized at this time that she had been fooled!


    "You lied to me!"


    Nangong Yan kissed her cheek and watched someone blush to the root of his neck with satisfaction.


    "If I didn''t lie to you, how could you sit in my arms now?"


    Someone said angrily, "you are shameless!"


    Nangong Yan gently pulled a corner of his mouth: "since the princess said so, I don''t do anything. I''m sorry for such two words as shameless!"


    From the time he spoke, Ji Qingxue obviously felt that his hands were getting hotter and hotter. Ji Qingxue naturally understood what that meant, but she was not ready!


    Nangong Yan''s hands have begun to behave irregularly. Just when he wanted to borrow a step, the old housekeeper came.


    "Lord, there are guests in the front hall."


    The old housekeeper looked up and saw his own prince. It seemed that he was not in a good mood. Looking at their posture, Ji Qingxue saw his daughter''s shyness in his eyes. He immediately understood that he had come at a bad time. Don''t look at him, don''t look at him!


    Who will come at this time? Nangong Yan said unhappily, "who is it?"


    "Yes..." the old housekeeper specially looked at Ji Qingxue, "it''s prime minister Ji."


    Hearing that it was Ji Lin, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help frowning. What did he do?


    Ji Qingxue stood up from Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan said, "since he''s here, let''s meet him."


    Ji Qingxue thought over and over again before he agreed to see him.


    In the front hall, Ji Lin saw that it was yun''er who came to serve tea, so he sank his face and said, "Qingxue, now you are not princess Rui. You shouldn''t still live here."


    Yun''er just wanted to retort. Nangong Yan''s voice came from outside the hall: "prime minister, ah Xue is the king''s princess. Where can I stay in Prince Rui''s house?"


    Ji Lin got up and saluted nangongyan: "see the Lord."


    "Prime minister, don''t be polite. Sit down." Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and sat down at the landlord in the hall. His meaning was obvious. It was obvious that he had regarded Ji Qingxue as the hostess of the palace.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue saw Ji Lin, he thought of his mother''s tragic death and all kinds of humiliations he had suffered in the past. He dared to appear in front of him?


    Ji Lin ignored Ji Qingxue''s eyes, but stood up and said to Nangong Yan, "Weichen has something to discuss with the LORD alone, so can the Lord let others avoid for a while."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Qingxue''s anger "rubbed" and ran away. What does he mean?


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue is about to blow up, Nangong Yan holds her and signals her to take it easy.


    "What can''t the prime minister say in person?"


    Ji Lin shook his head: "it''s important. Wei Chen just wants to say to the LORD alone."


    In that case, Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue with some concern. Ji Qingxue glanced at Ji Lin coldly. She really thought she was curious to listen.


    After Ji Qingxue left, only Nangong Yan and Ji Lin generals were left in the whole hall.


    "Now it''s just you and the king. What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan always felt that Ji Lin seemed to be wrong today.


    Ji Lin took a long sigh of relief and said to Nangong Yan, "I hope you can leave Qingxue."


    So that''s his purpose.


    Nangong Yan picked lightly from the corner of his mouth: "I don''t understand what the prime minister meant? Didn''t you let ah Xue marry? Why, now I''m back?"


    Ji Lin blurted out: "I thought Prince Rui''s house could protect her!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were dark. It seemed that there was another secret, but why didn''t he mention protection when ah Xue was bullied in the house?


    Nangong Yan said lightly, "I remember that the prime minister was not so good to ah Xue before?"


    Ji Lin can''t manage so much now: "you have taken off Qingxue in public. In short, I must take my daughter away today!"


    Nangong Yan blew his fingers and said with a smile, "if the king doesn''t agree?"


    Ji Lin clenched his hands into a fist: "if you insist on being difficult, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 113

    Ji Qingxue stood in the corridor of the door, his anger still on his face.


    "They have broken off their relationship with me. What are you doing here?" Ji Qingxue looked complex towards the direction of the hall and floated to his mind one by one in the past, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but punch hard on the nearby column: "Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue, you are the most unpromising. You have agreed to avenge your mother and yourself in the past. Are you soft hearted now?"


    Ji Qingxue is thinking. Suddenly he hears the sound of fighting in the front hall. Ji Qingxue rushes over there without thinking about it.


    When Ji Qingxue arrived, he saw Nangong Yan and Ji Linzheng fighting.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what happened. To know that Ji Lin committed the following crime, isn''t he afraid of the crime of beheading?


    "Stop it!" Ji Qingxue shouted, but no one paid attention.


    In desperation, Ji Qingxue had to make a move. The golden thread entangled the hand of Ji Lin and Nangong Yan respectively. Ji Qingxue blocked them.


    Ji Qingxue looked at them angrily: "what''s your sudden nerve?"


    Seeing that they were still silent, Ji Qingxue turned to Ji Lin and said, "what are you, not to mention whether you can beat him, he is the Lord. You are called the following criminal. Do you want to implicate the whole prime minister''s house?"


    Ji Lin didn''t dare to see Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue''s sight was firmly locked on him: "what happened to you?"


    No matter how Ji Qingxue asks, Ji Lin always refuses to speak like a mute.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingxue was very angry. He turned his head and asked Nangong Yan angrily, "he doesn''t tell you what happened. He''s old and doesn''t know what''s going on. Do you want to fool with him?"


    In fact, Nangong Yan didn''t expect that Ji Lin said that if he didn''t let him take Ji Qingxue away today, he would be rude to himself, but he didn''t think that Ji Lin''s impoliteness was for Ji Qingxue''s own life.


    Nangong Yan is ready to tell the truth, but he sees Ji Lin secretly winking at him and motioning him to keep it a secret.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know why. He wants to hide Ji Qingxue from himself, but he thinks that since Ji Lin does this for his own reason.


    So he said to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, the prime minister and I just want to compete in martial arts on a whim. There''s no other meaning."


    As soon as he heard Nangong Yan say this, Ji Lin quickly nodded and echoed: "yes, yes, Weichen is just competing with the king."


    What? Yes, Ji Qingxue doesn''t believe what Nangong Yan said. Does she really think she is blind? Just now, the two of them made a move without mercy. It was clear that they were fighting with their lives. They must have something to hide from themselves.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue noticed that when he was just stopping them, Xu was too anxious. The golden thread scratched Ji Lin''s arm.


    The injured Ji Lin was silent all the time, allowing the blood to drip slowly to the ground.


    I don''t know why Ji Qingxue was very angry when she saw him like this. She yelled at Ji Lin, "won''t you say it when you''re hurt? You''re right when you teach me a lesson on weekdays. Why don''t you say a word now?"


    Ji Lin felt so happy that Ji Qingxue still cared about himself. He smiled and said, "it''s just a small injury. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "what''s not worth mentioning? Minor diseases can''t be cured into serious diseases. Haven''t you heard of it? Just stay here and I''ll get you injury medicine."


    Ji Lin originally wanted to say no to her, but Ji Qing Xuexue turned and left without giving him a chance to speak.


    After Ji Qingxue left, Nangong Yan asked Ji Lin: "since the prime minister is so concerned about ah Xue, why don''t you tell her?"


    Ji Lin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Qingxue has always hated me for her mother''s affairs. I don''t know how to speak. Moreover, some things are better than not knowing."


    Hearing what Ji Lin said, Nan Yan really believed. Maybe Ji Lin didn''t have only Ji Qingling as others said, but how did their father daughter relationship come to this stage? Was there any misunderstanding between ah Xue and Ji Lin in the past?


    Ji Lin said to Nangong Yan, "I know it''s my crime today. It''s a capital crime. If you want to kill me, I have nothing to say. But if you really treat Qingxue, please let her go and don''t let her participate in your disputes."


    Listening to Ji Lin''s meaning, it seems that he knows everything about nangongyan. It seems that the prime minister is not as simple as he thinks.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and spoke firmly to Ji Lin: "I don''t know how much you know about my affairs, Prime Minister. My affairs are really complex and can''t be solved in a moment. However, I really treat ah Xue. No matter what happens, I will protect her."


    Ji Lin stared and asked him, "protect, how can you protect? If the emperor wants to kill her, can you resist the order?"


    "If one day, someone is bad for ah Xue, unless he steps on my body. Even if that person is my father and emperor, even if he is the enemy of the whole world, I will not hesitate!"


    A trace of hostility flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes. If he really came to that day, he would rather give up everything and protect Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan''s words didn''t impress Ji Lin, because Nangong Yan at this time was too much like himself when he was young.


    He also vowed to protect a woman with everything he had, but in the end, he couldn''t protect anyone.


    "Lord, people will always experience many things in their life, and there will be many helpless, ups and downs. Maybe one day, everything you stick to will collapse in an instant. At that time, everything will be late."


    Ji Lin''s face showed a sad mood. He had lost, so he could understand that feeling. He didn''t want his daughter to repeat the mistakes.


    At this time, Ji Lin made Nangong Yan suddenly interested. He said, "you said that I let ah Xue marry in the palace that day because I can protect her. Why does the prime minister think so?"


    Now that he had seen through it, Ji Lin simply admitted: "the LORD was terminally ill since childhood. It is said among the people that you can''t live to be 24 years old."


    "Oh? So you think if I marry ah Xue to the palace, as long as I die of a terminal illness, even if ah Xue is alone all her life, she will still be the princess of Rui palace. Everything in the palace is enough to ensure the stability of her later generations, right?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but look at Ji Lin''s mind. He sighed: "I see. The prime minister is really a good trick!"


    Nangong Yan thought, no, if Ji Lin really cares about ah Xue so much, why should he watch Ji Qingling and their mother and daughter bully ah Xue so much?


    Looking at nangongyan''s meaning, Ji Lin knew that he would not let go easily. He solemnly said to nangongyan, "Lord, although you have a noble status, you can remember what I said today. If one day you hurt her. As her father, I will never let you go. I will do anything."


    When Ji Lin spoke, Nangong Yan felt the fierce murderous spirit from him. He was serious!


    Nangong Yan has no doubt that if he did something bad to Ji Qingxue, he would kill himself without hesitation, even if he died together.


    Then Ji Lin was about to leave. Nangong Yan said behind him, "ah Xue went to get you wound medicine. Don''t you wait for her to come back?"


    Ji Lin said with a smile, "no need. Please keep it a secret for me. I''m very grateful."


    Nangong Yan said in his heart that he just wanted to kill himself, but now he claims to be a micro minister. It''s too fast to change his face!


    When Ji Qingxue came back with the wound medicine, Ji Lin had already left.


    She looked around and didn''t see anyone, so she asked Nangong Yan, "where has he gone?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "he has gone back to the prime minister''s house."


    Did you go back? Ji Qingxue looked at the blood on the ground and held the bottle tightly in her hand. There was an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Nangong Yan saw something was wrong with her, so he came forward and asked her, "ah Xue, why do you look so ugly? Are you sick?


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. At the moment, her eyes were very confused. Originally, she thought she hated Ji Lin, but seeing that he was hurt by herself today, her heart actually gave birth to some guilt and remorse.


    Ji Qingxue thought she had no expectations for the so-called father''s love, but today she found that it was not the case. The fact is just the opposite.


    She felt that she should not have such feelings towards Ji Lin, because she felt that it was a betrayal of her dead mother.


    Of course, Nangong Yan knows what days she used to live in the prime minister''s house. He hugged Ji Qingxue tightly and wanted to give her strength to hold on and let her know that he would always accompany her no matter what happened.


    Thinking of what Ji Lin said to himself just now in the hall, he is willing to fight with his life for Ji Qingxue and even the following crimes. He cares about Ji Qingxue from the bottom of his heart.


    Nangong Yan suddenly said to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, your mother didn''t let you hate your father at all. I believe she just wants you to be happy. And have you ever thought that maybe your father also loves and cares about you."


    For Nangong Yan''s saying that Ji Lin may love her daughter, Ji Qingxue didn''t believe it from the bottom of her heart and never dared to think about it.


    She said to Nangong Yan, "since his childhood, Ji Qingling has been the only one in his eyes. Since my mother died, I have only the identity of a legitimate lady in the prime minister''s house. In fact, I am worse than others. If Ji Lin really loves her daughter, how can he have the heart to let me be bullied like this."


    In fact, what Ji Qingxue really cares about is that he doesn''t have her daughter in his eyes. He is an accomplice who indirectly killed her mother, which she can''t forgive anyway.


    Nangong Yan patted Ji Qingxue on the back, as if this could alleviate her pain.


    "Ah Xue, I will be there in the future. I swear I will never let others bully you again."

 Chapter 114

    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "you know, your princess was Ji Qingling, not me."


    It''s just that Ji Lin wants Ji Qingling to become the crown princess, so that he can make the Ji family prosperous with the help of the crown prince, so he asks her to replace Ji Qingling and marry to Prince Rui''s house.


    Of course Nangong Yan knew these things, but at that time he thought it didn''t matter who he married, but now he is very glad that the person he married is Ji Qingxue, not Ji Qingling.


    Nangong Yan gently touched the tip of her nose: "I should thank my prime minister''s father-in-law for making this decision that day, otherwise I can''t find such a good Princess even with a lantern!"


    Red clouds appeared on Ji Qingxue''s face. She punched him in the chest. She was not serious all day.


    At this time, Nangong Yan inexplicably remembered what Ji Lin had just said. He asked ah Xue to marry Prince Rui''s house because he thought the palace could protect her, but ah Xue never knew about it.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know how much Ji Qingxue has concealed from Ji Lin, but he believes that a Xue''s daughter really exists in Ji Lin''s eyes and heart, and he also takes her very important.


    Although I don''t know why Ji Lin wants to hide it, Nangong Yan still thinks it''s better not to talk before he takes the initiative to reveal it.


    After all, you have to tie the bell.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said to Ji Qingxue, "maybe your father is not as ruthless as you think."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t refute. Her mind is full of the appearance of Ji Lin after his injury, which makes her very uneasy


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Ji Qingxue couldn''t sleep. After thinking and thinking, she decided to go to the prime minister''s house to see how Ji Lin was injured.


    Ji Qingxue comforted herself that she just didn''t want to hurt innocent people because of her fault. She didn''t mean anything else.


    She really wants revenge. But we can''t use this method. Isn''t it too cheap for him?


    But Ji Qingxue forgot that there is another word in the world called "want to cover up".


    Ji Qingxue took the wound medicine all the way to the prime minister''s house. She directly climbed over the wall and slipped into Ji Lin''s residence.


    Ji Lin heard something outside the door. His eyes sank. He took down his long sword from the wall and stood behind the door, ready to take a surprise.


    Ji Qingxue hesitated outside the door for a long time. Finally, she bit her teeth and came. She can''t return without success.


    Thinking like this, Ji Qingxue pushed the door open directly, but as soon as he entered, he was immediately framed with a long sword on his neck!


    "Don''t move!" Ji Lin lowered his voice, but when he saw the visitor clearly, he immediately took back the long sword.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue coming to Ji Lin, he was very surprised. He thought Ji Qingxue would never set foot in the prime minister''s house again.


    Seeing Ji Lin looking at herself all the time, Ji Qingxue felt very uncomfortable. She put the wound medicine she brought on the table and said, "I... I just came to deliver the medicine. I''ll put it down and go. You, you remember to take the medicine."


    Ji Lin was very happy to see that she still cared about himself. But Ji Qingxue wanted to go. Ji Lin subconsciously said, "this is your home. Where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue has calmed down the churning mood in her heart, and she has recovered her cold look. She said coldly to Ji Lin: "home? Don''t forget that you and I signed a contract to sever the relationship as early as the day I got married. I have nothing to do with the prime minister''s house! Besides, my mother is not here. Where did I come from?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words made Ji Lin very uncomfortable. He had no power to parry. He didn''t know how to explain to Ji Qingxue. But no matter what he said, he was the one who killed her mother.


    Oh, he''s an accomplice! Ji Lin suddenly felt a cramp in his heart!


    Ji Qingxue saw the sadness in Ji Lin''s eyes. She didn''t want to say these words to stimulate him, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    Ji Qingxue is about to leave, but Ji Lin stops her. He takes out a jade pendant from his intimate place and hands it to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him strangely: "why do you give me this?"


    He doesn''t think giving her these things now can dissolve the hatred in her heart, does he?


    Ji Lin just smiled and said, "this is not what I gave you, but what your mother left you. This is the wedding gift your mother prepared for you a long time ago."


    Hearing that his mother left it to him, Ji Qingxue had ripples in her heart.


    Without saying anything, Ji Lin stuffed the jade pendant into her hand. Ji Lin asked her, "your mother''s jade Ruyi, do you have it with you?"


    Although Ji Qingxue didn''t know why Ji Lin suddenly asked this question, he nodded: "of course I carry my mother''s things close to me."


    Listening to her, Ji Lin was relieved. He said to Ji Qingxue, "yuruyi must put it well and remember not to show it to others easily."


    Ji Qingxue just wanted to say something when there was a knock outside the door. It''s aunt Yu.


    "Sir, I''ve come to bring you supper."


    Ji Qingxue frowned. She didn''t want to see Aunt Yu. She simply jumped out of the window.


    "Qingxue..." what else does Ji Lin want to say, but there is Ji Qingxue''s shadow outside the window.


    Aunt Yu pushed the door in and saw Ji Lin staring at the window in a daze. She couldn''t help asking, "what is the master looking at?"


    Ji Lin was very angry with aunt Yu: "you didn''t send supper early or late. Why did you come at this time? I don''t eat, take it!"


    Aunt Yu didn''t know where she had provoked him again. She felt very wronged: "Sir, where did I do wrong? Do you want to accuse me like this?"


    Seeing that Ji Lin didn''t answer, aunt Yu asked Ji Lin, "Sir, are you tired of my concubine?"


    Ji Lin pressed the center of his eyebrows: "stay at night, you go out!" it turned out that they had been sleeping in separate rooms for a long time.


    Aunt Yu put down her supper: "well, sir, remember to eat. It won''t be delicious when it''s cold."


    After going out, aunt Yu changed her previous weak appearance and showed a resentful expression on her face. She was very unwilling.


    Sure enough, the world is as black as crows. She knows that men regard women as accessories and come and go as soon as they are called, so she must do something before Ji Lin completely hates her.


    After aunt Yu left, Ji Lin went to the wall and turned a vase to the left. A secret path was opened in his room. He went down the stairs.


    It turned out that there was an underground city under the prime minister''s house, and two sarcophagus were placed in the center of the tunnel.


    Ji Lin went to one of the sarcophagus. He stared at the sarcophagus, looked nostalgic, gently stroked the sarcophagus, and muttered to himself, "minrou, Qingxue, she has grown up."


    Regardless of his image, he sat on the ground with his back against the sarcophagus. On the opposite wall was a portrait of a woman. At the moment, he was no longer the prime minister in charge of the government, but an ordinary man.


    "Minrou, our Qingxue medical skill is very powerful, and even our martial arts are not under you. Even without my father, she has grown so well. Isn''t it your wish that I let her marry into Prince Rui''s house and marry Yushang? Don''t worry, I''ll stare at nangongyan boy and won''t let him bully our daughter."


    Minrou, when I finish everything, I''ll accompany you.


    Ji Lin looked at the picture on the wall and smiled. Suddenly there was a noise from the tunnel. Ji Lin immediately became alert. Someone broke into the tunnel?


    Ji Lin''s face is dignified. He has been very careful. How can anyone find the underground city? No matter who the visitor is today, he must not let her out of the underground city!


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Ji Lin stored internal power in his palm. When the figure approached here, he tried his best to slap it, but it was easily dissolved by the man.


    The visitor is wearing a veil. It is obvious that her martial arts are above Ji Lin.


    "This is... Xuannv Jue?" Ji Lin stared wide. It''s impossible. Since the Wuling family was sensitive and soft, they didn''t choose Wuxian at all. How could anyone know Xuannv Jue?


    "Yinluo? Are you Yinluo?" Ji Lin exclaimed.


    Yinluo took off her veil and said to Ji Lin, "long time no see."


    The visitor is Mrs. Xu whom Ji Qingxue met in another restaurant before.


    She is the elder of the Wuling clan who has been missing for a long time, Xu Yinluo.


    "You... How did you become like this?" looking at the white haired Xu Yinluo in front of him, Ji Lin was full of surprise. Xu Yinluo was as old as Hua minrou, but now he has become like this.


    Xu Yinluo seemed to be used to other people''s eyes: "because of Xuannv Jue."


    In those years, she was sent to the cold prison to practice Xuannv Jue without permission. Hua Min''s gentle Chu Yushang saved her. Later, she knew that practicing Xuannv Jue needed to cooperate with special skills, otherwise she would be possessed by evil.


    After escaping from the cold prison, Xu Yinluo was chased and killed by the people. It was Hua minrou who saved her. She lived in the underground city for a year and left.


    "Why did you come back this time?" she had left for a long time, and there was always a reason to come back.


    Xu Yinluo stared at Ji Lin and said, "I just want to know how minrou died."


    Hearing Xu Yinluo mention this, Ji Lin''s eyes suddenly dodged: "she was burned to death by the fire."


    Xu Yinluo sneered and his eyes reflected a sharp light: "do you think I''m such a liar outside? There are few people in the world who can hurt her with Yi minrou''s martial arts, let alone trapped her in the fire."


    "After all these years, why bother asking?"


    Ji Lin''s expression was seen by Xu Yin. After so many years, she came to ask about it now. Of course, she had to worry about it.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I can guess that Yushang and minrou''s death have something to do with Nangong Xuan, right?"


    Xu Yinluo said sternly, "it has something to do with the undead medicine, doesn''t it?"


    Xu Yinluo pointed to the sarcophagus over there and said to Ji Lin, "is it useful for you to keep this sarcophagus all day? She''s dead, and this is just a clothes grave. I ask you, why do you do that to Qingxue, and you deserve minrou?"


    So she came back for revenge.


    Ji Lin was not afraid at all, but said faintly, "if you come to avenge minrou, just do it. I have nothing to say."


    "Qingxue has lost her mother. If she is not afraid of her sadness, do you think you still have life to live now?"


    Xu Yinluo looked at Ji Lin and said, "don''t you want to tell me the truth?"

 Chapter 115

    That day, Ji Lin refused to reveal what had happened that year. Xu Yinluo didn''t want to force him again.


    Before Xu Yinluo left, she said to Ji Lin, "if you don''t want to say, I can''t ask. Anyway, in the end, I''ll find out the things of that year one by one. But what about you? What''s your face to see her in a hundred years?"


    Ji Lin looked at the woman in the picture on the wall and muttered, "yes, I''m dead. Will she want to see me?"


    Aunt Yu found that Ji Lin was getting more and more impatient with herself recently. She knew that the day she had been worried about came.


    This won''t work. Aunt Yu thought it over and decided to go to the prince''s house to discuss with Ji Qingling.


    After returning from Qiushan hunting, Nangong LAN arranged Ji Qingling to live in the prince''s house, while he himself lived in the east palace.


    Ji Qingling was very dissatisfied with this arrangement, but it was just plain ugly to him.


    Since Nangong Lan was defeated by Ji Qingxue, she was very unwilling. She found several masters in the east palace to learn martial arts diligently. He thought that one day, he must step on the arrogant woman under his feet.


    I heard that Aunt Yu came to the prince''s house. Ji Qingling hurriedly came out to meet her. She said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Aunt Yu just smiled: "I miss you, so I''ll come and see you. Let''s talk about it in your room."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ji Qingling looked at the man in front of him incredulously. "Mom, are you crazy?"


    Because not long ago, aunt Yu told her that she planned to put her father under house arrest.


    "Mom, why did you do that? He''s my father!"


    Aunt Yu glared at her: "keep your voice down for fear that others don''t know, don''t you? I didn''t say to kill him. I just wanted to take the power of the prime minister''s house from him."


    Ji Qingling still can''t accept it. After all, he is his own father.


    Aunt Yu was extremely disappointed with Ji Qingling. It was a waste of her careful cultivation. Ji Qingling was so timid that she couldn''t make a big deal at a glance.


    Aunt Yu grabbed Ji Qingling''s hand and said fiercely, "all men in the world look the same. You depend on being your mother today. I''m in the prime minister''s house, but now your father is getting tired of me. Who do you think he will leave his family property to on that day?"


    Who else but Ji Qingxue, that little bitch?


    Aunt Yu hummed coldly, "do you know that your father went to Prince Rui''s house a few days ago."


    "Prince Rui''s residence? Where does he go and what does he do?"


    Aunt Yu hated and said, "what else can I do except to see Ji Qingxue''s bitch?"


    At the thought of this, aunt Yu was unwilling: "so you should cheer me up, get the crown prince as soon as possible, let him seal you as the empress of the palace, and when he ascends the throne in the future, you will be the queen of justice and enjoy endless glory, wealth and honor."


    Now as soon as Ji Qingxue''s name is mentioned, Ji Qingling hates his teeth and dares to poison himself. He would rather die than beg her!


    "If one day your father is really dead, Ji Qingxue, that woman, don''t want to get a share of her family property!"


    Speaking of this, aunt Yu looked at Ji Qingling and said, "linger, Niang, it''s called preparing for a rainy day. No matter what Niang did, it was for you."


    Ji Qingling''s expression is a little loose. I''m afraid the only one who really treats her in this world is her mother.


    Ji Qingling bit her teeth, as if she had made up her mind. She said, "Mom, what do you need me to do?"


    "Listen to me and I''ll tell you the plan."


    Ji Qingling gathered together and aunt Yu whispered a few words. Ji Qingling nodded and said, "Mom, I know. I''ll let someone prepare now."


    Aunt Yu stayed in the prince''s house for about half an hour and left for home.


    Prince Rui''s residence.


    Ji Qingxue sat on the bench in the Lake Pavilion and looked at the lake in a daze. Someone standing not far away couldn''t see it, so he threw a stone into the lake and splashed a small spray. Ji Qingxue just recovered.


    Nangong Yan approached her, put his hands on her shoulders and asked softly, "what''s the matter with ah Xuedi? I''ve been standing there for a long time, but you haven''t found it, but what''s on your mind?"


    She has always been very alert, but today he has been standing for so long, but Ji Qingxue has no reaction at all. Nangong is also a little worried about her.


    Ji Qingxue turned back and gently hugged Nangong Yan. She just shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Nangong Yan sighed and said, "since you came out of the prime minister''s house, you''ve been like this. What''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and looked up at Nangong Yan: "do you know I went to the prime minister''s house?"


    Nangong couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her nose: "don''t I know if my people leave the palace? What''s the matter? Tell me, I''m listening!"


    Ji Qingxue moved aside and motioned Nangong Yan to sit down.


    "Nangongyan, I don''t know why. Recently, I''m always restless. I always feel that something is going to happen."


    Nangong Yan patted her hand: "what are you thinking all day? Don''t worry, even if something happens, isn''t there still me?"


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue could not help bending her mouth. Yes, now she is not alone. She still has Nangong Yan.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue seemed to think of something. She suddenly said, "by the way, I have another thing to forget."


    "What''s the matter?" the girl is always so surprised.


    Ji Qingxue said proudly, "when I was in the hunting ground, I poisoned Ji Qingling and beat Nangong LAN. Anyway, I don''t like him."


    Ji Qingxue turned his head, but saw Nangong Yan looking at himself very seriously: "ah Xue, why do you do this?"


    Nangong Yan asked this question inexplicably. There is no reason why.


    Xu''s expression was too serious. Ji Qingxue thought he was angry, so he explained, "are you angry? I was just angry at that time, so I treated them like that."


    Nangong Yan said with a complicated look, "is it for me?"


    Ji Qingxue waved his fist and said confidently, "who makes them dare to bully my people, who can bully you and beat them all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly hugged Ji Qingxue tightly: "fool, what am I angry with? It''s too late for me to be happy. Someone is willing to work hard for me and treat me as important. I''m happy, you know?"


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the back and said proudly, "Ann, you are my sister''s person. My sister will cover you!"


    Nangongyan can''t tell the inner feelings at the moment. Ji Qingxue''s "my man" makes nangongyan enjoy it very much. He didn''t dare to expect it before, but now he has it.


    Yun''er stood not far from the Lake Pavilion and looked at them quietly. Miss, you''re just happy.


    After a while, yun''er''s tears came out: "MuQing, are you okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yanji Qingxue rarely had a peaceful day for half a month. Nangong Qi didn''t see anyone. Even simayue, the nominal princess, didn''t know where to go?


    Nangong Qi''s whereabouts are always uncertain, and Nangong Yan is too lazy to find him. As for Sima Yue, Nangong Yan has already prepared the divorce, and his wife has only Ji Qingxue.


    At noon that day, the housekeeper came to Nangong Yan and said, "Lord, someone outside the house wants to see you."


    Nangong Yan took a cup of tea and tasted it gently. Ah Xue''s craftsmanship is really improving.


    "Who is it?"


    "Lord, it''s the person sent from the prime minister''s house. Judging from her appearance, maybe she really has something to do. Do you need me to invite the princess?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment, and then said, "don''t need to bring people in for the time being."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper brought people in. She was a little servant girl. When she saw Nangong Yan, she knelt down without saying "puff".


    "Lord, please let the second lady go back to the prime minister''s house!"


    The servant girl was crying. Nangong Yan looked at her with a headache: "what''s the matter with you? Get up and talk!"


    The servant girl cried and said, "the servant girl is the servant girl of the prime minister''s house. The master is ill, so the servant girl came to beg the Lord for kindness and let the second young lady go back to the house to have a look."


    Suddenly there was a voice outside the door asking, "who did you say was ill?"


    As soon as Ji Qingxue came, she heard someone say who was ill. When she came to the front, she saw clearly that the maid kneeling in the hall was Xiao Yan from the prime minister''s house.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue coming, Xiao Yan immediately grabbed Ji Qingxue''s skirt: "Miss, please go back to the prime minister''s house and have a look, sir... He''s dying!"


    Ji Qingxue gave a "click" in her heart. Is Ji Lin dying? How did this happen?


    But she returned with a cold face: "he''s dying. What''s the matter with me?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned. She didn''t think Ji Qingxue would say so. She said blankly, "don''t you want to... Don''t you want to go back and see the master?"


    Ji Qingxue spit out two words with a sneer: "no!"


    I don''t think about what the old man did to her when she was in the prime minister''s house. Besides, I saw him well half a month ago. Now I come here to pretend to be dead.


    What else did Xiao Yan want to say? Ji Qingxue turned away and didn''t want to see her again: "don''t say any more. I won''t go back to the prime minister''s house. The housekeeper sees off the guests!"


    Xiaoyan was invited out by the housekeeper. Ji Qingxue sat in a chair and was distracted. Seeing this, Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    Suddenly, a white hand appeared in front of Ji Qingxue. Her face was confused: "what is this?"


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yan said faintly.


    "Where are you going?"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth was tickled, and Ji Qingxue was almost bewitched by his smile: "of course, it''s back to the prime minister''s house. I''ll go with you."


    "I''m not going!" Ji Qingxue leaned over and looked like an awkward child in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    Of course, Nangong Yan knew Ji Qingxue''s hard hearted nature. He advised: "he''s your father anyway. Go back and have a look. It''s better to take a look."


    Ji Qingxue bit her lips and refused to answer.


    Seeing her wavering, Nangong Yan continued to increase his firepower: "if he really dies, it will waste your kindness to send him injury medicine for nothing, and your medical signboard will be smashed!"


    Smashing signboards is something my uncle can bear, but my aunt can''t!


    Ji Qingxue patted the table and angrily said, "go!"

 Chapter 116

    Prime Minister''s house.


    Aunt Yu is feeding Ji Lin to drink medicine. Ji Lin''s eye socket is dangerous. His beard is broken and depressed. Aunt Yu feeds him a bite.


    Aunt Yu carefully fed her. Her eyes were shining with calculation. Soon, her plan was about to succeed!


    Suddenly, Ji Lin on the bed pushed away aunt Yu''s hand. He said, "I don''t want to drink!"


    Aunt Yu patiently advised him, "Sir, I found the royal doctor in the palace to prescribe the prescription for you personally. You have to drink it all at once. It''s not good to drink it if it''s cold and loses its medicine."


    Ji Lin turned around and looked at her angrily: "I said, I don''t drink!"


    At this time, aunt Yu suddenly changed her face. She looked at Ji Lin Yin: "don''t drink? I''m afraid it''s up to you!"


    So aunt Yu picked up the bowl, pinched Ji Lin''s mouth and poured all the medicine into Ji Lin''s mouth.


    Ji Lin choked and coughed fiercely. He put his hands on the edge of the bed and looked at Aunt Yu without saying a word.


    Aunt Yu smashed the bowl and laughed up: "ha ha, Ji Lin, you have today!"


    Ji Lin''s face was dripping with bean sized sweat. He leaned powerlessly against the bed column, but it was strange that there was no anger on his face, but only incomparable calm. He even looked at the almost crazy woman in front of him with a kind of compassionate eyes.


    Yu Niang pointed to Ji Lin and scolded him: "what''s your look? You''re not allowed to look at me like this. Why do you look at me like this! Why!"


    Aunt Yu screamed. She grabbed the tea cup on the table and prepared to throw it over Ji Lin''s head.


    "You''d better put that cup down, or you''ll have no hands!"


    Ji Qingxue''s cold voice came from the door. She firmly grasped the gold thread in her hand and her chest fluctuated. It can be seen that she has moved the real fire at the moment.


    Aunt Yu looked at the door and was surprised to see Qingxue and Nangong Yan coming. The cup in her hand fell straight to the ground.


    Aunt Yu even stammered: "you... Why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue looks at the weak Ji Lin in bed. A corner of his heart begins to ache. How much torture has he suffered?


    Ji Qingxue looked at Aunt Yu with scarlet eyes. She said coldly, "what did you do to him?"


    Aunt Yu''s eyes flashed. She pretended to be calm: "I just feed the master medicine. What can I do to the master?"


    Now that the woman was still lying, Ji Qingxue quickly came to her with a star step. She slapped her hand. She said fiercely, "who gave you the courage to hurt him?"


    Even if Ji Lin is dead, he can only die in her hands. Ji Qingxue, the others, don''t want to touch him!


    Nangong Yan went to the bedside and fed Ji Lin a pill: "prime minister, take this Yulu pill first."


    Ji Lin took the pill, but his eyes always fell on Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Lin has a smile on his mouth and looks at Ji Qingxue softly. She looks so much like minrou!


    Aunt Yu was slapped by Ji Qingxue, and her face immediately turned red. She covered her face and said to Ji Qingxue, "how dare you hit me?"


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue''s body exudes the hostility of people blocking killing and Buddha blocking killing Buddha. She said coldly, "what can you do if you fight? Do you still need to pick a day to fight?"


    Aunt Yu looked at Ji Qingxue''s face, which was very similar to someone in those years. She couldn''t help hating and said, "cheap hooves like your mother!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue kicked her in the abdomen and kicked her to the wall.


    "Shut up! You have no right to mention my mother. Don''t think I don''t know. You set off the fire that killed my mother! But it''s a pity, aunt Yu. Even though my mother is gone, you still can''t be the mistress of the prime minister''s residence. You''re just a concubine. You can''t escape your life!"


    Ji Qingxue''s words instantly stimulated aunt Yu. She reluctantly stood up holding the wall. She almost roared and said, "yes, I set off the fire in the east courtyard that year. Your mother died in my hand. Her cry when she was swallowed in the fire was really nice."


    When she said this, aunt Yu gently closed her eyes, as if she was still intoxicated.


    Ji Qingxue was furious, and dozens of gold needles went into aunt Yu''s acupoints: "now you don''t know how to repent!"


    Aunt Yu felt unbearable pain for a moment. She was paralyzed on the ground, rolling and wailing, and screamed incessantly.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turns around and looks at Ji Lin. her eyes are like wolves at night, full of killing intention: "Keep your eyes open for me. This is your concubine who has been spoiled for decades. When I was in the fire, I watched my mother swallowed up by the fire, but there was nothing I could do. At that time, my mother held my hand. She told me, remember, it was an accident. You didn''t see anything."


    Ji Qingxue clenched her fist in pain. She suddenly lowered her voice and said to Ji Lin, "do you know why my mother said that? She is afraid that I can''t live. Ji Lin, my biological father, you are also one of the accomplices who indirectly killed my mother!"


    Lying in bed, Ji Lin looked very calm. From beginning to end, he just smiled at Ji Qingxue. He suddenly moved his lips: "Siro."


    Ji Qingxue''s whole body is stiff. Hua minrou''s word is siruo. He is calling his mother''s small word.


    Aunt Yu was lying on the ground and suddenly burst out laughing, with a mockery at the corners of her mouth: "spoiled for more than ten years? Ji Qingxue, it seems that you really don''t know anything!"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand what aunt Yu''s words mean?


    "What do you want to say?"


    Aunt Yu pointed to Ji Lin and said angrily, "do you know that your father has never slept with me since your mother died? I have been widowed for more than ten years! Is this your so-called favor?"


    If Ji qingxuedun was struck by lightning, it''s impossible. How could this happen?


    Nangong Yan put his hand gently behind Ji Lin and gave him some internal power to protect his heart.


    Hearing aunt Yu say this, Nangong Yan picked it up. It seems that there is really something behind it.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t believe what aunt Yu said. She said, "you must be lying to me so that I can let you go, aren''t you?"


    "Hum, do you think I still care about my life and death?"


    Speaking of this, aunt Yu showed her deep hatred. Outsiders thought she was the most favored concubine in the prime minister''s house, which was deeply loved by Ji Lin. She used to think so, but only later did she find that Ji Lin loved only one person from beginning to end.


    With tears in her eyes, she murmured, "can you imagine the man you love calling the names of other women on your bed? It''s a great humiliation for women. It''s more painful for me than any punishment in the world."


    But sadly, since Hua minrou''s death, they have never had the chance to go to bed. Only then did she know that Ji Lin''s love for her was just a cover son.


    "After Hua minrou''s death, ling''er and I lived in the east courtyard. I was going to cut down the few inconvenient white plum trees in the yard, but he almost killed ling''er and me because of this."


    Aunt Yu looked up at Ji Qingxue: "is this your pet?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Ji Lin on the bed: "what''s going on?"


    Aunt Yu, with tears running down her face, said, "because the only person your father loves from beginning to end is the bitch Hua minrou!"


    Ji Lin on the bed finally reacted. With the help of nangongyan, he got out of bed, stubbornly pushed nangongyan away, and walked towards aunt Yu.


    He squatted on the ground and looked at Aunt Yu for a long time. He said, "you''re right. I''ve never loved you. In my heart, you can never compare with her."


    Aunt Yu shouted reluctantly, "in that case, why did you rescue me from the brothel? Why did you let me fall in love with you!"


    Ji Lin smiled softly. He shouted, "Xiao Yu."


    Ji Lin called her like this, which made aunt Yu a little trance. He used to call her like this.


    "In fact, I know many things. I know that you set the fire in siruo''s room, and I know that Qingling is not my daughter."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes widened. What''s the situation now? She seems to be a little out of her mind.


    She wanted to ask, but Nangong Yan patted her on the shoulder, motioned him to be calm and continue to listen.


    Ji Qingling, who hurried to the door, heard Ji Lin say such a sentence: "Dad, what are you talking about? How can I not be your daughter?"


    Ji Qingling rushed to Aunt Yu and said to her, "Mom, you tell Dad, you tell him I''m his daughter, you say I''m his daughter!"


    But aunt Yu just looked at Ji Qingling with guilt. Then she looked at Ji Lin''s familiar face carefully. She suddenly found that she had never understood the man in front of her for so many years.


    "When did you know?" aunt Yu suddenly calmed down.


    Ji Lin said faintly, "I knew from the beginning, because I haven''t really touched one of your fingers for so many years. Where did you come from?"


    Aunt Yu shook her head again and again: "impossible, impossible!"


    Ji Qingling is indeed not Ji Lin''s own daughter. Ji Lin rescued aunt Yu from the brothel and took her back to the house for resettlement. Unfortunately, he didn''t touch her.


    Aunt Yu couldn''t stand loneliness and had an affair with a bodyguard in the house, which made Ji Qingling.


    "But what do you mean you haven''t touched me for so many years?"


    Ji Lin stood up and wrote lightly: "every time I have sex with you, I light the condensation fragrance. What you think is just your own illusion. There is only one woman I have met in my life!"


    Aunt Yu can''t accept this fact. It''s impossible. Those things are so real. How can they be hallucinations?


    Ji Lin turned his head and smiled childishly at Ji Qingxue: "I promised your mother a double all her life. I have to do it, or she will be angry."

 Chapter 117

    Today Ji Qingxue has been shocked by many things. Why does she never know these?


    Ji Qingling hugged aunt Yu and shed tears. The appearance of pear flowers with rain was very pitiful: "Mom, am I really not my father''s daughter?"


    Aunt Yu felt a dull pain in her chest. Ji Qingling has always been her pride. She also hopes she can give her all the best things in the world.


    For her daughter, she had to fight, so she hated Hua minrou more. She always looked so noble and inviolable.


    Aunt Yu turned her head and looked at Ji Lin, her lips opening and closing. It took a long time for her to spit out a sentence: "since you know, why don''t you drive me out of the prime minister''s house?"


    Ji Lin seemed to hear a joke: "I only have Si Ruo in my heart. Who you are with has nothing to do with me."


    Ji Lin said this very heartlessly, like a sharp sword straight into aunt Yu''s chest.


    "What about killing Hua minrou? Don''t you care?" aunt Yu shouted desperately.


    Ji Lin was stunned. He raised his hand and ruthlessly grabbed aunt Yu''s neck. His face was ferocious and said, "hate, of course I hate. I want to cut you thousands of times! But I have to protect my daughter, so I must keep you alive."


    Ji Lin said this inexplicably. Ji Qingxue unconsciously walked forward and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ji Lin''s life was just to use, but he didn''t want to give birth to some sincerity in this process.


    "Siruo is the most beautiful, kind and stubborn woman I have ever seen in the world. Originally, we can be happy together and enjoy our family happiness, but all this has been destroyed by your father!"


    Ji Lin looked at nangongyan with fierce eyes. Ji Qingxue subconsciously blocked nangongyan''s face. Ji Lin looked at her in a daze: "Qingxue, it''s his father and emperor who destroyed our family. Do you still have to protect him?"


    Until now, Ji Qingxue can vaguely guess the secret behind this, but nangongyan is nangongyan, how can he be generalized with his father?


    "If you still recognize my daughter, tell me what happened that year!" Ji Qingxue doesn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark.


    "All this started when Nangong Xuan found the elixir of immortality. At that time, he cheated Yushang, took the prescription from her, refined the medicine, and then distributed it to a group of soldiers."


    Originally, everything went well. The soldiers who took the medicine would become very brave and increase their strength. They could not rest for several days. But half a month later, they found that all the soldiers died one by one.


    Ji Qingxue saw that Nangong Yan didn''t seem to understand very well, so she explained: "In fact, this kind of immortal medicine only destroys people''s five senses, so that people will not feel tired, hungry or painful, so soldiers don''t need to rest. But it just consumes their vitality in advance, just like a candle that will go out after burning for a period of time."


    "But what does this have to do with my mother''s death?"


    Where Nangong Yan didn''t understand before, he finally had the answer: "because the prescription of immortal medicine is incomplete."


    Ji Lin nodded: "Nangong Xuan found that the prescription was incomplete, so he went to ask Chu Yushang for a complete prescription, but at that time, Chu Yushang had seen through his ambition and didn''t want him to kill more evils, let alone..."


    Ji Qingxue said subconsciously, "what''s more, this prescription was incomplete when it was handed down from the first patriarch."


    "That''s right. But he didn''t want to believe it. He imprisoned Chu Yushang and sent eagle eye dark guard to monitor the prime minister''s house all day."


    Hua minrou is the Wu Xian of the Wuling family, and Chu Yushang is the saint. They have a high status in the family. If anyone can get access to this prescription, there are only two of them except the patriarch. Nangong Xuan believes that the prescription must be hidden in them.


    "Nangong Yan, haven''t you ever thought about why you have brought cold poison in your body since you were born?"


    Nangong said coldly, "it''s because the father emperor poisoned the mother imperial concubine."


    At that time, Chu Yushang was still pregnant, so some toxins were left in Nangong Yan''s body. It can be seen how deep Chu Yushang was poisoned. Nangong Xuan was such a cruel and cruel person.


    "After Chu Yushang died, Nangong Xuan turned all his eyes to siruo."


    Nangong Xuan asked Ji Lin to monitor Hua minrou and get the location and prescription of the Wuling family''s treasure.


    "I can''t let Nangong Xuan find out that I have two hearts for him. Otherwise, not only siruo''s life will be lost, but also the whole prime minister''s house will be involved?"


    Hearing this, aunt Yu understood: "so it''s just a cover for you to save me from the brothel and take me back to the house. You have to divert the emperor''s attention and deliberately show him, just to let him know that you don''t love Hua minrou at all."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Ji Lin and couldn''t even say a word. Is this the truth?


    "Then why do you know that I killed Hua minrou and left me in the house for so long?"


    This is what Ji Qingxue wants to ask. This is not only Ji Qingxue, but also aunt Yu.


    Why? Yes, why? Ji Lin muttered to himself, because he planned this thing!


    "Siruo met an assassin in the house in the seventh year of giving birth to Qingxue, and she was seriously injured. Originally, no one could hurt her because of her martial arts. Because of her physique, she was not suitable for childbirth, but she still fought her life to give birth to Qingxue, which made her physique poor and greatly weakened her skills. Otherwise, how could she have only one year left!"


    Ji Lin knew that the assassin incident was a warning given to him by Nangong Xuan. Nangong Xuan had lost his patience. If he could no longer get back the map and prescription of the treasure for him, he would fight against the prime minister''s house.


    That day, Hua minrou begged him for a long time. She had only one year left. If she could save the whole prime minister''s house at the expense of her, her death would be worth it.


    But Ji Lin refused to agree. He said to Hua minrou, "siruo, we can leave Dayan with Qingxue and go anywhere! As long as the three of us are together!"


    But Hua minrou knew that as long as she was alive, Nangong Xuan would not give up and would send someone to hunt them down. Even if she could leave Dayan safely, they would live in the shadow of being hunted down all their lives.


    Hua minrou held Ji Lin''s hand with deep affection and nostalgia in her eyes: "Xianggong, we should protect our daughter."


    Ji Lin''s heart is like a knife. He just wants to live a simple life with his wife and daughter. Why doesn''t God fulfill his wish.


    Ji Lin said with tears: "Siro, maybe I made too many sins in the past, so God wants to punish me so that I can''t be happy all my life."


    Hua minrou gently pressed Ji Lin''s chest and felt his warmth: "in the afterlife, I''m waiting for you in Liusheng valley."


    Aunt Yu, they were shocked by the truth of the matter and were stunned on the spot. Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that there was such a big secret behind the whole thing.


    "So Siro and I made this plan. I deliberately showed kindness to Siro in front of you. You were unwilling. In your anger, you really killed Siro."


    Ji Lin said word by word, reopening the past is like reopening his wound. It''s bloody and makes him miserable.


    "When the fire was set that day, if Si Ruo used a little hypnosis on you, you walked into the trap we set up step by step."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly thought, "it was you who took me out of my mother''s room that day!"


    She choked too much smoke in the fire and fainted in the scene. When she woke up, she stayed in her room.


    Ji Lin looked at Ji Qingxue with some pain. Her appearance was unexpected. He and Hua minrou originally wanted to create a fire and make Hua minrou disappear from the world, but Ji Qingxue''s sudden appearance disrupted their plan.


    In order to save Ji Qingxue, Hua minrou was hit by a suddenly broken beam.


    Ji Qingxue''s memory seemed to recover in an instant. She opened her eyes wide and tears meandered down: "my mother is to save me, I... Killed my mother!"


    Ji Qingxue''s legs were soft. Fortunately, nangongyan held her in time. Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear the huge blow. She grabbed nangongyan''s arm: "nangongyan, I caused my mother''s death, I caused it!"


    Nangong Yan patted her shoulder and comforted her constantly: "no, it''s not your fault, it''s not!"


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue blamed himself so much, Ji Lin was more distressed: "it''s none of your business, son, it''s your father''s failure to protect your mother!"


    Later, the reason why he ignored Ji Qingxue was that he was afraid that Nangong Xuan would threaten him with children again, so he could only pretend that he didn''t care about her daughter at all.


    No one knows how distressed he is. He can only run to see Ji Qingxue secretly in the dead of night.


    Because she is the only daughter left to him by siruo. Even if she hates herself, even if she works hard, he should protect her.

 Chapter 118

    Ji Lin said so many words in one breath that his body could not support it for a long time. He fell straight down.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t care a lot and rushed over immediately: "how are you?"


    Ji Lin whispered in a weak voice, "Qingxue, I''m sorry for you. You have to... You have to forgive me!"


    Ji Qingxue pricked his pulse for him with red eyes: "do you think I will believe what you said? I tell you, I don''t believe a word you said. I won''t forgive you, I don''t forgive! Hold on to me. If you die so easily, who will I seek revenge!"


    Ji Qingxue said merciless words, but she deeply felt the clear pain from a corner of her body. She knew it was another Ji Qingxue''s sadness.


    Ji Qingxue yelled at Aunt Yu, "what did you do to him?"


    Nangong Yan has never seen Ji Qingxue look so flustered. He grabs Ji Qingxue''s shoulder with both hands and tries to calm her about to go: "a Xue, calm down!"


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and said to nangongyan, "I can''t feel his pulse. What should I do? Nangongyan, what should I do?"


    Nangongyan''s pills and internal power only temporarily protect Ji Lin''s heart pulse. Now his body is poisoned, and nangongyan is helpless. Even now he has an antidote, he will leave sequelae.


    Ji Lin raised his hand and gently grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand: "don''t bother. I knew she had given me medicine for a long time. The reason why I didn''t finish some just now is to save a breath. Bye... See my Qingxue again."


    At this time, Ji Qingxue realized that Ji Lin was bent on dying. He didn''t want to live any more.


    Aunt Yu laughed. It was ridiculous, ridiculous!


    It turned out that everything about her was Ji Lin''s calculation. In this relationship, only she was like a clown who thought she could control everything. In fact, she was nothing in other people''s eyes.


    "Ji Lin, you''ve betrayed me, you deserve to die!" aunt Yu said bitterly. He ruined his life and forced himself to be like this!


    Ji Qingling, who was emotionally collapsed, couldn''t accept the blow. Suddenly she took out the long sword hanging on the wall and stabbed Ji Qingxue with a sword: "go to hell!"


    Nangong Yan''s peaceful eyes suddenly became evil and crazy. No one can hurt ah Xue in front of him!


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and sucked Ji Qingling. His fingertips flicked on the sword, and the sword in Ji Qingling''s hand fell to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue stood up. She grabbed Ji Qingling''s collar and dragged her to Aunt Yu: "give me the antidote!"


    Aunt Yu struggled to climb to Ji Qingxue: "let her go!"


    Ji Qingxue kicked her out. Ji Qingxue suddenly thought that there was poison in Ji Qingling''s body. She took out a small whistle from her sleeve and played it gently.


    When Ji qinglington was in pain, he rolled on the ground, and the beads of sweat on his face rolled down: "Mom, help me! Help me!"


    Aunt Yu held Ji Qingling in her arms and looked at Ji Qingxue fiercely: "what did you do to her?"


    Ji Qingxue squatted in front of her and said word by word: "listen, if you hurt him today, I will make Ji Qingling very painful. If you want to die, you have to take your daughter to be buried with me, I have no opinion."


    "Ji Qingxue, I''ll poke you to the bone and dust!"


    Aunt Yu was just bluffing at this time. Ji Qingxue walked over and picked up the long sword on the ground. Nangong Yan seemed to guess her inner thoughts. He suddenly grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand.


    Ji Qingxue said with a cold face, "do you even want to stop me?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head slowly: "what are you talking about? I want you to be careful. I''ll feel bad if you hurt yourself."


    Nangongyan doesn''t care about others. He cares only about Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to Ji Qingling on the ground and said to Aunt Yu, "from now on, I''ll count one, two, three. If you don''t hand over the antidote, I''ll draw a sword on Ji Qingling until you are willing to hand over the antidote."


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    During the snow Dynasty, Ji Qingling slashed his hand. For a moment, blood splashed. Aunt Yu cried and said, "stop! Stop!"


    "Do you need me to count again?" Ji Qingxue had a bloodthirsty expression on her face, while Nangong Yan felt that she seemed to be the most real one at the moment.


    Aunt Yu said, "I''ll give you the antidote. Don''t torture linger any more!"


    It was a piece of flesh that fell from her body. How could she be willing to see her suffer so much.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the antidote in aunt Yu''s hand and took it to Ji Lin.


    "This is the antidote. Take it quickly!" Ji Qingxue is very worried. He is afraid that he can''t save him half a minute late.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Lin gently shook his head and pushed away Ji Qingxue''s hand. He didn''t intend to continue to live.


    "Qingxue, I should go to see your mother. She has been waiting for me for too long."


    In a trance, Ji Lin seemed to return to the scene of seeing her for the first time. Her casual eyes, like a feather, stirred his heart.


    Seeing Ji Lin''s self abandonment and no will to survive, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help getting angry: "what can I do if you die? You haven''t compensated me yet. If someone bullies me, who can I find to support me! Dad!"


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue was finally willing to call himself dad, Ji Lin smiled with great satisfaction: "it''s really happy to hear my Qingxue call me dad in this life..."


    Ji Qingxue burst into tears. She forced out a smile: "as long as you get better, I call you like this every day, Dad, don''t leave me alone, okay?"


    Ji Lin stared at Ji Qingxue for a long time, and finally took the antidote in Ji Qingxue''s hand and swallowed it: "OK, my daughter let me live, and I''ll live well."


    Ji Qingling had already fainted in pain. Aunt Yu struggled to stand up and laughed: "Ji Lin, you are really the most ruthless man in the world, but when you rescued me from the brothel, I already fell in love with you. Unfortunately, I never existed in your eyes."


    Finally, aunt Yu took a deep look at Ji Lin, and she showed the tenderest smile in her life: "Ji Lin, we don''t want to see you again in the afterlife!"


    With that, aunt Yu bumped into the wall.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t think that things would come to this step. Nangongyan gave her a soothing look. No matter what happened, nangongyan will always be with Ji Qingxue.


    But now there is another problem. Ji Qingling has heard everything. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t reveal it, but the only person in the world who keeps the secret is the dead.


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Qingxue finally decides to let Ji Qingling go. Nangong Yan doesn''t have any opinion. If Ji Qingling dares to say something that shouldn''t be said, he also has the ability to shut her up forever.


    Ji Qingxue helped Ji Lin to bed: "you have a good rest. Don''t do such stupid things in the future."


    Ji Lin leaned against the pillow and nodded vigorously. Ji Qingxue said what is what.


    "And tell me everything in the future. You can''t hide me any more."


    Ji Lin nodded. At the same time, his eyes crossed Nangong Yan: "I have something to say with Qingxue. Lord, can you avoid it for a while?"


    Nangong Yan said indifferently, "then I''ll get rid of the people in this room. Just talk about it."


    After Nangong Yan left, Ji Lin said to Ji Qingxue, "Qingxue, you must remember to keep it well, your mother, the jade Ruyi left to you."


    Ji Qingxue was very puzzled. She took out yuruyi from her neck and said strangely, "what''s the use of yuruyi?"


    "Qing Xue, have you ever heard of the treasure house of the Wuling clan?"


    Ji Qingxue heard grandpa say something about the Wuling family treasure, but what does it have to do with my mother''s yuruyi.


    "Yuruyi is one of the keys to open the treasure house."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "there are still treasures. Isn''t that a legend?"


    "It''s really true."


    Hua minrou told him that there are two keys to open the treasure house in the house. One is yuruyi, which is controlled by Wu Xian from generation to generation, and the other is in the west moon country.


    The treasure house was designed by the most famous craftsman in the world. It is full of many mechanisms. The living go in and the dead come out.


    "Qingxue, this jade Ruyi is very important. You must put it away. In addition, remember to inquire about the whereabouts of the key left in the west moon country. The Lord and queen of the west moon country disappeared many years ago, so the key disappeared. It''s one of your mother''s unfinished wishes to collect these two keys."


    Ji Qingxue said firmly, "I''ll finish my mother''s unfinished wish for her."


    Ji Qingxue was ready to leave. She said, "you just took the antidote. Now you need to rest. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    Even if Ji Lin doesn''t give up, he doesn''t open his mouth to keep her. Ji Qingxue can''t stay in the prime minister''s house. Nangongyan protects her in Prince Rui''s house. He is very relieved.


    Ji Qingxue went out and Nangong Yan stood in the courtyard. I don''t know how long he waited there.


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue called softly.


    Hearing the cry, Nangong yanmeng turned back. After seeing Ji Qingxue, he couldn''t help smiling gently at her: "how about talking to your father?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man in front of her. Suddenly, she gently stood on tiptoe and kissed Nangong Yan''s face: "Nangong Yan, thank you!"


    If he hadn''t insisted on bringing her to the prime minister''s house, I''m afraid she wouldn''t know some things all her life, and the misunderstanding between her and Ji Lin wouldn''t be solved.


    Nangong Yan was stunned by Ji Qingxue''s behavior. Ji Qingxue saw him like this and joked: "how''s this reaction? You haven''t been kissed?"


    Nangong Yan tightly hugged Ji Qingxue and clasped her slender waist with both hands: "princess, do you know that flirting with the king has to pay a price?"


    Ji Qingxue stuck out his tongue: "what price? Have a fight with you?"


    Nangong Yan said vaguely, "no, tit for tat is the king''s style."


    With that, Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue''s lips, tossing and turning, extremely lingering.


    Even the moon slipped into the thick clouds.


    It''s still early and the moon is still long,

 Chapter 119

    After a day of tossing, Ji Qingxue was very tired. Today, her spirit has been in a state of high tension, so she soon fell asleep.


    Late at night, the cry of playing watch spread far and far.


    Nangong Yan suddenly opened his eyes. He leaned aside, propped his chin and looked at Ji Qingxue beside him wholeheartedly.


    Her frown was tight, which showed that even in her sleep, her mind was quite heavy.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help reaching out and gently smoothing her eyebrows and eyes: "don''t worry about today''s matter. It''s not your fault."


    Nangong Yan got out of bed carefully, turned his head and took a deep look at Ji Qingxue on the bed, and then went out of the door.


    Xu Yin returned to his residence, where Zhuifeng had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mother-in-law." the wind bent over her.


    Xu Yinluo raised his hand to him: "those false gifts don''t have to. Come in and say something."


    Chasing the wind, Xu Yinluo followed Xu Yinluo into the house. Xu Yinluo poured himself a cup of tea, and then asked, "where is Qingxue now?"


    "Go back to your mother-in-law. She''s in King Rui''s house now."


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue was in Prince Rui''s mansion, Xu Yinluo looked a little complicated: "isn''t nangongyan already retired Qingxue? Since there is a room for the imperial concubine, why don''t you bully Qingxue? Where does this place Qingxue?"


    Xu Yinluo patted the table hard and cut off a corner of the table directly.


    "Why is it that my mother-in-law has such a big temper?"


    Chu Xun heard Xu Yinluo lose his temper as soon as he entered the room. He was very interested in her being so angry.


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Yinluo glared at him angrily: "heartless smelly boy, do you still know that you are thinking of your mother-in-law?"


    Chu Xun looked helpless: "where did mother-in-law say that? I just went back to the no injury Pavilion."


    "Master, when you come back, your subordinates will leave first."


    The master is back. Chasing the wind is eager to withdraw quickly. No one can stop the mother-in-law from losing her temper.


    "All right, all right, you go down." Chu Xun didn''t know what the wind chaser was thinking. He quickly asked him to roll away. Feiyun will be inside. He is most afraid of his mother-in-law.


    Looking at the back of chasing the wind, Xu Yinluo couldn''t help frowning: "smelly boy, why don''t you practice Kung Fu so actively on weekdays? At this time, I run very fast. Am I so terrible?"


    Chu Xun sat next to her and took out a box of cakes from his arms: "OK, mother-in-law, which one of Feiyun generals is not afraid of you? I brought it for you on the way. Try it quickly."


    "It''s almost the same." Xu Yinluo took a closer look. There were three big words "plum blossom cake" written on the cake paper. Xu Yinluo''s eyes were filled with gloom.


    "Mother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Xun said secretly. Didn''t it remind her of unhappy things again?


    Xu Yinluo shook her head silently. She reached out and took a cake, fed it into her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    After a long time, Xu Yinluo said slowly, "no matter how well the plum blossom cake is made, it''s not as delicious as her."


    Again.


    Xu Yinluo looks like this every time he eats plum blossom cake, but he likes to eat it.


    Chu Xun asked tentatively, "mother-in-law, who is the man you said."


    Xu Yinluo seemed to fall into a deep memory: "just an old friend."


    She grew up with Hua minrou and Chu Yushang. They practiced martial arts together and felt the same as sisters.


    Hua minrou likes to make plum blossom cake with white plum blossoms for them.


    It''s a pity that they can''t go back after all. She''s the only one left now.


    Xu Yinluo''s hand is clenched. Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you. I''ll fulfill your unfulfilled wish for you.


    Suddenly Xu Yinluo''s chest began to hurt. Chu Xun hurriedly held her: "mother-in-law, but the old disease relapsed again?"


    Xu Yinluo''s whole body was sweating and his face was pale, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "it''s all right."


    Looking at Xu Yinluo with a painful look, Chu Xun felt that it was impossible to go on like this.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of a man: "mother-in-law, wait for me. I''ll find someone who may be able to cure your disease."


    Chu Xun went out without saying a word. Xu Yinluo wanted to call him, but he couldn''t say a word.


    This is the sequelae left by her practice of Xuannv Jue. No one can cure it.


    Prince Rui''s residence.


    Chu Xun flew in, gently skimmed over the lake and landed on the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    He looked around and finally walked in the direction of the star picking Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ji Qingxue was sleepy and slept well, but he pulled him out of the quilt.


    "Little wildcat, come with me. Someone needs you to have a look!"


    With that, Chu Xun didn''t care whether Ji Qingxue was willing to take her or not.


    This man is not a psycho. Ji Qingxue suddenly shook off his hand and roared, "Chu Xun, what''s wrong with you? Do you know that disturbing others'' sleep is a very immoral thing!"


    Chu Xun under the mask couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth: "little wild cat!"


    "Little sister!" Ji Qingxue roared, "why don''t you just call rhubarb dog! Nangong Yan beat him out!"


    But no one in the room promised her except Chu Xun.


    Ji Qingxue is obviously stunned. Where has Nangong Yan gone?


    Chu Xun took advantage of Ji Qingxue''s absence and quickly ordered her acupoints to make her unable to move.


    Chu Xun directly picked up the man and said, "rhubarb dog, don''t talk nonsense. Come with me."


    When Chu Xun called her that, Ji Qingxue almost blew up, you bastard!


    Nangong Yan, where are you dead? Help!


    Chu Xun took the man back to his residence. Xu Yinluo had fainted with pain.


    Chu found Ji Qingxue''s acupoint, and then ran to help Xu Yinluo up: "mother-in-law, how are you?"


    Xu Yinluo has lost consciousness. Even her lips are bitten and bleeding. It can be seen how painful she is.


    Chu Xun turned and looked at Ji Qingxue: "save her!"


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to sigh and take her out of the bed. It turned out that she came to work hard for him.


    After Ji Qingxue approached and saw the man clearly, he exclaimed, "grandma Xu!"


    She never thought that she was the one Chu Xun wanted to save himself.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly helped Xu Yinluo to bed with Chu Xun.


    "All right, you stand aside and get out of the way!"


    Ji Qingxue took Xu Yinluo''s pulse, but her expression suddenly became dignified.


    "You''re talking. How''s she?" Chu Xun was very worried. Now Xu Yinluo became more and more serious every time. If he went on like this, he was afraid that something would happen to her.


    Ji Qingxue asked seriously, "what serious injuries did she suffer before?"


    When it comes to serious injury, Xu Yinluo was rescued by subordinates of Wushang Pavilion. After her injury eased, she took her in when she saw that she had nowhere to go.


    Later, I found that Xu Yinluo''s martial arts were extremely high, so I asked her to help train the flying feather generals in the harmless Pavilion. After this calculation, Xu Yinluo has been in the flying feather Pavilion for nearly five years.


    "Do you know where she comes from?"


    He has deep internal power, but he has an old disease. I''m afraid this injury has a long history and is very difficult.


    Chu Xun shook his head. He never asked about it. Since he left her, he naturally believed her.


    Moreover, the past should be the past. If she didn''t want to say it, Chu Xun wouldn''t force her to say it.


    "What''s the matter? Is she seriously ill?"


    Ji Qingxue said to Chu Xun, "her internal injury is too serious, and it has been delayed for so long. There is little hope of radical cure. I can only prescribe some medicine temporarily to recuperate her body."


    In the past, when Xu Yinluo was ill, he just carried it blindly and refused to see a doctor. Now he knows that she is so seriously ill.


    Ji Qingxue asked Chu Xun, "do you have a pen and paper? I''ll write a prescription now. You fill the medicine according to this prescription. As for her injury, I''ll think about a way again."


    Chu Xun brought paper and pen. Ji Qingxue wrote a prescription and handed it to Chu Xun: "go, I''ll watch here."


    Chu Xun looked at her up and down, and suddenly became a little strange. Ji Qingxue was puzzled: "what are you looking at?"


    Just now he came out in a hurry. Chu Xun didn''t give Ji Qingxue the chance to dress. Now Ji Qingxue is standing in front of him in his clothes. It''s inevitable that he has some other emotions in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue looked down and probably understood the meaning of his eyes. He was still wearing clothes. It was common to show his arms and legs in her place.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he still refused to go, and said impatiently, "still not? Believe it or not, I''ll blind you!"


    Sure enough, it''s still a little wild cat''s temper. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll have to give you a claw!


    Chu Xun took off his coat and put it on Ji Qingxue. He raised Yang with a prescription in his hand and smiled with evil spirit: "rhubarb dog, I''ll give it to you!"


    "You want to die!" Ji Qingxue''s angry eyes were wide open. He wanted to give this mouth owe son two needles immediately, so that he couldn''t say a word.


    But Chu Xun had already slipped away. Ji Qingxue sat by the bed and wiped her sweat gently: "mother-in-law, how could you be so badly hurt? Who hurt you?"


    When Xu Yinluo woke up, he saw Ji Qingxue sleeping by the head of the bed. A smile appeared on Xu Yinluo''s pale face. It turned out that the man Chu Xun said could save himself was Qingxue!


    Looking carefully, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are really similar to her mother.


    Minrou, your daughter is so big. She is as beautiful as you!


    Ji Qingxue suddenly woke up. She saw Xu Yinluo staring at herself, so she quickly said, "grandma, why are you up? The pain is better?"


    Xu Yinluo looked at her for a long time. Then he said, "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    Xu Yinluo saw that she was wearing Chu Xun''s clothes, and then she said, "but Chu Xun forced you to come?"


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said, "that''s not true. I slept soundly and was carried by him!"


    "How can I hear someone speak ill of me behind my back?"

 Chapter 120

    Chu Xun carried the fried medicine. Before he entered the house, he heard someone complaining about himself.


    "Thanks to my kindness, I gave you my clothes. You said that to my mother-in-law."


    Ji Qingxue took the medicine in his hand and Hao unkindly gave him a white eye: "didn''t you carry me hard?"


    Chu Xun felt wronged. He retorted, "I obviously brought you here. How did I call carrying you?"


    Xu Yinluo looked at the man bickering with a smile and suddenly felt whether they were enemies in previous lives.


    Ji Qingxue feeds Xu Yinluo medicine one mouthful at a time. Chu Xun is watching quietly. His eyes have never left Ji Qingxue.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting outside the door. Chasing the wind was slapped into the house and fell to the ground for a long time.


    "Master, be careful!"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Chu Xun''s eyes. Who dared to be presumptuous here.


    Chasing the wind is a flying feather general. Ordinary people can''t hurt him. Chu Xun picked lightly at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know which expert came. Chu is far from welcome. Please forgive me."


    "Son, if you hand over the people in the house today, I won''t care about you. Otherwise, I will settle here today."


    Chu Xun brushed his sleeves, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of evil charm and arrogance: "talk big!"


    "Take good care of mother-in-law!" after saying this, Chu Xun went out to meet the man. He wanted to see which heroes in the Jianghu dared to oppose Wushang Pavilion.


    The man standing outside the door is Dongling.


    "Forgive me, Chu is ignorant. I don''t know that the martial arts just used by experts come from the witch spirit family?" Chu Xun asked in a deep voice.


    Dongling saw that the visitor was wearing a mask and was not old, but he had his own arrogance. He appreciated Chu Xun in his heart.


    "In the Lower East Mausoleum, I really come from the witch spirit family."


    Chu Xun Leng snorted: "it''s the elder Dongling. I don''t know where I offended the Wuling family. I need the elder Dongling to hurt my men."


    "It was wrong that Wushang Pavilion took in the people wanted by the Wuling family."


    Dongling found the whereabouts of the escaped elder Xu Yinluo a few days ago. After this period of open and secret visits, he finally learned the whereabouts of Xu Yinluo.


    "There is my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law has always paid for two doors without stepping. She has never had any intersection with the Wuling family. Why do you say that, elder?"


    Even if her mother-in-law once had anything to do with the Wuling family, now she is a person in the harmless Pavilion. Chu Xun would never allow anyone to hurt her, even the people of the Wuling family.


    Dongling has no intention of arguing with Chu Xun, let alone explaining the relationship between Xu Yinluo and the Wuling family. He just wants to take her back to be punished.


    Dongling said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    Chu Xun smiled like a spring breeze: "elder, this is my place. I''m afraid I can''t control where I want to stand!"


    Dongling used his internal power, and the people in the room said, "Xu Yinluo, do you come out by yourself or do you want me to go in and catch you!"


    It''s grandpa. Why did he come here? When Ji Qingxue returned to the palace, Dongling and Lanqing were gone.


    Xu Yinluo in the room was surprised to know that Dongling was coming. Although she had long known that there would be today, she was still a little unwilling, because she still had some things to finish.


    Ji Qingxue found Xu Yinluo''s body shaking unconsciously. He couldn''t help thinking, what''s the relationship between Xu''s mother-in-law and grandpa? Why did grandpa say she was the man of the Wuling clan? Did she have anything to do with the Wuling clan in the past, or was she a Wuling clan?


    Ji Qingxue gently held her hand and tried to soothe her mood, "mother-in-law, don''t worry, Chu Xun and I will protect you!"


    Dongling outside lost patience when he saw that Chu Xun refused to give way.


    He quickly took the palm and Chu Xun took the move face to face. His move brightened Dongling''s eyes. Few people dared to confront him in the family, let alone equal his martial arts.


    "Black iron fan!"


    Dongling exclaimed. The black iron fan, the No. 1 weapon on the weapon list, had been missing for a long time, but unexpectedly it was in the hands of Chu Xun.


    Chu Xun held the black iron fan tightly in his hand. He said to Dongling, "senior, if you leave now, I''ll take it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, once the black iron fan comes out, I will see blood."


    Dongling looked up and laughed. If the waves behind the Yangtze River had pushed forward, I''m afraid Chu Xun would have been unable to stand here and talk to himself a long time ago.


    "Since you insist on stopping me, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m just going to see the power of the black iron fan!"


    Chu Xun shook open the black iron fan, and the whole fan reflected a cold light, which made people''s eyes unable to open!


    Dongling and Chu Xun fought hard. Ji Qingxue was really worried about the situation outside, so he came out.


    "Don''t fight!" Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what happened recently. First his father fought with Nangong Yan, and then his grandfather fought with Chu Xun. They all came together.


    Dongling was surprised to see Ji Qingxue here: "Qingxue, why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly walked to Dongling and took his hand: "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Dongling replied, "naturally, I came here to catch the defected elders of the Wuling clan."


    Grandma Xu is an elder of the Wuling family. Is there any misunderstanding?


    At this time, Chu Xun said, "I don''t care who she was before. I only know that she is now a person in the harmless Pavilion. If anyone wants to take her away, he must first ask the black iron fan in my hand if he agrees."


    "Come on, let''s continue to fight!" Dongling pushed Ji Qingxue back, "Qingxue, go away so as not to hurt you."


    Seeing that the two men had a posture of fighting again, Ji Qingxue quickly stopped and said, "what can we say? Why do we have to do it?"


    "That''s enough, don''t fight again!" at this time, Xu Yinluo suddenly walked out regardless of her body. She went to Dongling and knelt down with a "puff" voice: "sinner Xu Yinluo paid a visit to the patriarch."


    "Mother-in-law!" Chu Xun shouted behind him. He didn''t want her to do so.


    Xu Yinluo just turned back and smiled at Chu Xun: "Chu Xun, my mother-in-law did something wrong. This is what my mother-in-law should accept. Don''t interfere in this matter!".


    Xu Yinluo said so. Chu Xun couldn''t say anything more, but he didn''t relax. Instead, he kept staring at Dongling to prevent him from making any more moves.


    After all, the visitor is known as the first expert in the Jianghu. He can''t be careless.


    Dongling moved away without a trace. He looked down at Xu Yinluo and said, "do you still recognize me as the patriarch?"


    Xu Yinluo didn''t answer, but knelt quietly. If Dongling didn''t let her get up, she wouldn''t get up.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help coming forward to help her. After all, mother-in-law Xu was still hurt. She couldn''t stand kneeling down like this.


    Dongling looked at Ji Qingxue and said with dignity, "Qingxue, get back. You shouldn''t intervene in this matter!"


    Ji Qingxue immediately said, "Grandpa, why can''t I intervene in this matter? Don''t forget that I''m the Wuxian of the Wuling family. I have the right to ask about anything in the family."


    Ji Qingxue''s momentum of speaking just now made Dongling think of Hua minrou.


    Ji Qingxue wants to help Xu Yinluo up, but Xu Yinluo refuses Ji Qingxue''s kindness. No matter how she pulls it, Dongling doesn''t speak and patrols, but she refuses to get up.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Dongling in embarrassment. Dongling said reluctantly, "all right, get up. You are the one to be chased by the whole Wuling family. Such punishment is equivalent to being expelled from the Wuling family. It doesn''t matter whether you worship me, a bad old man."


    Xu Yinluo couldn''t help biting her lips and didn''t speak. She knew that it was a taboo to learn Xuannv Jue secretly. She also escaped from the cold prison without permission. She was even more guilty. She didn''t dare to ask Dongling for forgiveness, but she really couldn''t go to the Hui nationality with him now.


    Seeing that Xu Yinluo refused to get up, Dongling couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you get up? Are you threatening me?"


    Xu Yinluo buried his head deeper: "Yinluo dare not."


    "Then get up!"


    Xu Yinluo is helped up by Ji Qingxue. If Ji Qingxue hadn''t helped her, she would have been unable to stand.


    Dongling suddenly grabbed Xu Yinluo''s hand. Chu Xun thought he was going to do something to Xu Yinluo, so he was ready to attack.


    "Chu Xun, don''t come here!" Xu Yinluo said.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly ran over and beat Chu Xun on the shoulder: "is it stupid? Grandpa is obviously checking her mother-in-law''s injury!"


    Since her mother-in-law is a member of the Wuling family, her injured grandfather may have a way to heal.


    For a long time, Dongling looked at Xu Yinluo complicatedly: "how long have you been like this?"


    Xu Yinluo didn''t dare to hide it. He honestly replied, "it''s been like this for nearly twenty years."


    Dongling shook his head and sighed, "there was a reason why he didn''t let you learn Xuannv Jue. The skill of Xuannv Jue is too overbearing, so to cultivate it, you must cultivate another martial arts mental skill at the same time. Its purpose is to alleviate and eliminate the internal injury left by practicing Xuannv Jue. "


    In those days, Xu Yinluo secretly practiced Xuannv Jue and didn''t practice the auxiliary skills. That''s why she became possessed and her five internal organs were damaged during her practice, resulting in today''s situation.


    "Come back to the Wuling clan with me. I''ll go back and carefully study the prescriptions left by my predecessor. Although they can''t be eradicated, they can always delay your pain."


    Xu Yinluo retreated without feeling himself: "patriarch, please give me three months. After three months, I will follow the patriarch to confess my guilt."


    "No!" Dongling scowled. "It''s presumptuous. When will it be your turn to bargain here?"


    Xu Yinluo said to Dongling, "patriarch, will Qingdao do a good job? After that, I will naturally go to the Hui to apologize."


    Dongling saw that she was about to leave. Chu Xun dodged and came to them: "did you ever ask my opinion about the man who wanted to take me in front of me?"


    Ji Qingxue is really speechless. She just thinks her head is big. Why does she always meet such people!

 Chapter 121

    Seeing that the two people are in a state of tension again, Ji Qingxue has no choice but to help the forehead. Why do they start when they disagree!


    Ji Qingxue came forward and pulled Chu Xun apart. He bit his ear with him: "Hey, you really want to fight him. Can you beat my grandpa?"


    Chu Xun shook his head very honestly: "I''m not sure, but I can''t watch him take grandma Xu away!"


    Ji Qingxue was in trouble. Xu Yinluo saw that Dongling was going to attack Chu Xun and immediately blocked him: "clan leader, this is the fault of Yinluo alone. I hope the clan leader will not involve others."


    The palm of Dongling has accumulated a lot of internal power. I''m afraid ordinary people will die if it goes down. Chu Xun looked dignified, and then opened the black iron fan. No one can take Xu Yinluo away as long as he was there today.


    "I''ll say it again for the last time and get out of the way!" it was obvious that Dongling was really angry.


    If it goes on like this, it will only hurt both sides or Chu Xun will be beaten unilaterally. Ji Qingxue has to harden her head to persuade Dongling: "Grandpa, why don''t you give her another three months."


    Dongling frowned and said, "Qingxue, even you have to help them?"


    Ji Qingxue said righteously, "Grandpa, she has saved my life. Qingxue can''t be an ungrateful person."


    After listening to this, Dongling slowly collected her internal power and looked at her with a complex look. In fact, Xu Yinluo was also trained by him when he was a child and grew up. He always regarded her as if he had come out. Looking at her now, he was more than he could bear.


    Dongling suddenly took a hand and asked Chu Xun to float out for several meters by the palm wind. Then he quickly came to Xu Yinluo and grabbed her hands. Chu Xun took several steps back to stand firm. Seeing this, he shouted, "let her go!"


    Dongling turned a deaf ear. Chu Xun suddenly blushed and said word by word, "I! Let! You! Let go! Open her!"


    Ji Qingxue obviously noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with Chu Xun at this time. He threw the black iron fan into the air and the whole person floated slowly. Suddenly, there was a strong wind around it, which was caused by his inability to control the violent internal force in his body.


    Chu Xun caught the black iron fan, then closed the fan and attacked the Dongling. Xu Yinluo widened his eyes: "smelly boy, don''t mess around!"


    Dongling raised his hand, but the whole man was pushed to the wall by the strong internal force around him.


    Dongling found that Chu Xun was full of fierce murderous spirit, which was very different from him just now.


    Dongling''s hand was still shaking. He couldn''t help wondering, what kind of martial arts did he practice?


    Chu Xun threw the black iron fan out. This time, Dongling dared not be careless. He used his internal power and his hands to resist the fierce attack of the black iron fan, but he was still a little weak. He vaguely felt that Chu Xun''s internal power and martial arts in front of him seemed to be above him.


    Chu Xun''s eyes became more and more red and full of murderous spirit. He seemed to know no one.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t figure out what the situation was now. She had to worry. Just when the black iron fan was about to fall on Dongling, Ji Qingxue rushed over without hesitation. She said loudly, "Chu Xun, calm down! Grandpa was just helping his mother-in-law heal. He didn''t mean to hurt her!"


    Dongling saw Ji Qingxue rushing over and was very worried: "Qingxue, get out of the way!"


    But Ji Qingxue stood firmly in front of them, holding the golden needle in his hand. If he insisted on not stopping, she couldn''t be blamed for being rude.


    Chu Xun, who had been dazzled by the idea of killing, stopped when the black iron fan was about to contact Ji Qingxue.


    Chu Xun fell to the ground, even the anger in his eyes was slowly dissipating, and the blood red in his eyes was gradually dissipating. After a long time, he slowly recovered his clarity.


    "Green snow?" Chu Xun found that the three people opposite looked at him with different eyes. Chu Xun sighed silently. I''m afraid it just happened again.


    "What kind of martial arts are you practicing? Why are you so evil?" Dongling has studied hundreds of martial arts, but he has never seen the martial arts that Chu Xun just used.


    Chu Xun didn''t answer. He just took a deep look at her. Then he made his lightness skill fly out of the wall and ran away.


    Ji Qingxue is still strange. How can this man say to go!


    Xu Yinluo was opened up by Dongling, and his internal injury improved slightly: "thank you, clan leader."


    Dongling sighed: "I will never find you in these three months, but after three months, you must go back to the Wuling family with me. Do it yourself."


    When Dongling left, Xu Yinluo immediately took Ji Qingxue to Chu Xun.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?"


    Xu Yinluo grabs too hard, and Ji Qingxue''s hands are killing him.


    "Qingxue, come with me to find Chu Xun. That smelly boy must go back to the mountain at this time."


    "Mother-in-law, Chu xungang, what''s the matter? His eyes are terrible. It seems that he doesn''t know us at all. It''s like a changed person. Won''t he really have any schizophrenia?"


    When I met him in the cave, he wasn''t so serious. At most, his character was different after the change, but it wouldn''t be like this. It was like killing red eyes and six relatives didn''t recognize him!


    Xu Yinluo is very anxious, but now she doesn''t have more time to explain this matter with Ji Qingxue. The top priority is to find Chu Xun first.


    Back mountain.


    Chu Xun took off his clothes and soaked the whole person in the pool. In this pool, there was solid ice dug out from under the wanzhang cliff in the bitter and cold place in the northwest. In addition, the unique climate environment here ensured that the solid ice would not melt all year round.


    The water in this pool is very cold. If ordinary people enter this pool, they will only be frozen to death.


    Every time he couldn''t control his internal power, he had to go into the pool to calm himself with the help of the cold water.


    "Grandma, are you sure it''s here?"


    Chu Xun heard Ji Qingxue''s voice. As soon as he wanted to go ashore and put on his clothes, Ji Qingxue and Xu Yinluo had already come in.


    Chu Xun''s eyes flashed an inexplicable emotion. Before Ji Qingxue saw himself, he raised his hand and made a splash in the pool, which splashed straight towards Ji Qingxue.


    "Chu Xun, what are you doing?" Ji Qingxue had to cover the oncoming spray with both hands.


    Chu Xun flew ashore at this gap and put on his clothes in a hurry.


    All the pool water splashed on Ji Qingxue. She kept shivering because of the cold. She shivered and said, "why is the water so strange? It''s cold... It''s cold to death!"


    Obviously, Chu Xun''s behavior was intentional. Xu Yinluo looked at Chu Xun reproachfully.


    Chu Xun went over and held out his hand to Ji Qingxue: "sorry, I''ve got your clothes wet. Give me your hand!"


    Ji Qingxue wiped the water on her face and glared at the man in front of her angrily: "what are you doing? There''s something wrong with you!"


    Chu Xun was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He grabbed her hand and closed his eyes.


    Before long, Ji Qingxue began to take a white breath, and his clothes dried slowly.


    It turned out that he wanted to dry his clothes with his internal power. Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and held his wrist with his backhand.


    "Qingxue..." Chu Xun wanted to resist out of instinct, but he was pressed down by himself. He was afraid that if he lost control again, it would not be so easy to calm down.


    "Don''t move. Let me see what''s going on for you?"


    Chu Xun looked at Xu Yinluo behind her, but Xu Yinluo shook his head at him. Chu Xun''s hand hidden in his wide sleeve quietly pointed to one of his acupoints.


    Ji Qingxue felt more and more wrong with her long pulse. She looked up and asked Chu Xun, "why is your pulse so chaotic?"


    Chu Xun reluctantly hooked the corner of his mouth: "maybe it''s because I''ve just consumed too much internal power."


    Ji Qingxue took back her hand. She suddenly understood why the water in the pool was so cold. It must be that Chu Xun needed to use the pool water to calm his violent mood every time he couldn''t control his internal power, but it was also extremely damaging to his body. Moreover, this method was only a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    The root of the problem lies in his martial arts.


    "What kind of martial arts do you practice? How can you damage your meridians so seriously?"


    Xu Yinluo quickly broke in and said to Chu Xun, "are you okay?"


    Chu Xun went out and said, "it''s all right."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear to see him now, but Xu Yinluo was worried.


    "Grandma, tell me, what''s the matter with him?"


    Xu Yinluo doesn''t know where to start. If it''s true, it''s a little complicated.


    "Once when he was practicing martial arts, he became possessed. Whenever he was too excited, he would lose control of himself. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would disown his relatives and become a killing machine. That''s why he asked people to build this ice pool to alleviate his symptoms."


    So serious? However, looking at his murderous appearance, he really has the momentum of people blocking the killing Buddha!


    Ji Qingxue suddenly thought of a question: "what if he didn''t have the pool water when he had an attack?"


    Xu Yinluo just shook her head. She couldn''t predict what he would look like in this situation. She just wished he wouldn''t appear.


    Now when he was in a state of frenzy, he recovered his consciousness with a trace of reason, but if he completely lost his reason, the consequences would be very serious.


    Chu Xun is going to send Ji Qingxue back to the palace, but Ji Qingxue quit. How can she come and go at once? Is she so easy to send?


    At the moment, Chu Xun was staring at a woman who was leisurely knocking melon seeds over there.


    "Do you mean to rely on me?"


    Ji Qingxue put down the melon seeds and narrowed her eyes: "is there anything like you? Carry people in the middle of the night and don''t give money!"


    After hearing this, Chu Xun took a mouthful of tea and sprayed it directly. How did the woman talk!


    Chu asked her, "what do you want?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled brightly, and then gently compared three fingers: "give me the gold!"

 Chapter 122

    Looking at the woman with three fingers swaying triumphantly opposite, Chu Xun couldn''t suppress the rising arc of the corner of his mouth.


    "You want three hundred taels of silver?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head like a rattle: "no, it''s three hundred liang of gold."


    This woman is really a lion''s mouth!


    "What do you want so much gold for? Is Nangong Yan bad for you?" Chu thought about it. There could only be such a reason.


    "It''s none of his business. I admit that he is rich, but it doesn''t hinder my pursuit and love for gold."


    Ji Qingxue was able to speak so righteously about the money fan. Chu Xun was also convinced. Chu Xun waved his big hand and asked someone to carry a box of gold.


    The glittering gold made Ji Qingxue''s eyes ache. She almost jumped on it.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Ji Qingxue''s expression, he felt very interesting.


    "Master." Yingruo came in, but her eyes kept drifting to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue feels cold all over. Isn''t this woman the one who imprisoned herself last time?


    Chu Xun adjusted his mood and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Chu Xun''s words like this, there was a trace of loss in Yingruo''s eyes: "master, Feiyun is back. I have something important to see."


    Chu Xun nodded and said he knew. Then he looked at Ji Qingxue: "are you still going to stay here?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced: "why, you''re really afraid I''ll depend on you?"


    Chu Xun joked, "I''m not afraid of this. I''m afraid that your Lord will come to my door and ask me for someone!"


    Ji Qingxue closed the box and said to Chu Xun, "find someone to carry the box back!"


    Chu Xun immediately said to Yingruo, "Yingruo, send Qingxue back!"


    Chu Xun''s order made Ying Ruo very reluctant, but because it was Chu Xun''s order, she had to send Ji Qingxue back even if she was reluctant.


    Along the way, the shadow is as cold as ice. From time to time, I will look at Ji Qingxue next to me. I don''t know what''s good about this woman, which can make the master treat her differently.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue was really bored by her, so he turned and asked her, "what do you want to tell me?"


    The shadow said coldly, "nothing."


    It''s nothing. Since she saw herself just now, her eyes will fall on her from time to time, with a trace of murderous spirit in her eyes. That''s nothing. Who believes it!


    "What''s the girl''s dissatisfaction with me?"


    Speaking of it, I''ve seen her twice in total. It''s reasonable that there''s no hatred. Why does she just look at her unhappy expression?


    After a long time, Ying Ruo said slowly, "you shouldn''t get too close to your master."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t understand until this time that she was afraid that she would take her master. Come on, Chu Xun was schizophrenic. She was not interested!


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue asked Ying Ruo some unkindly, "why, do you like Chu Xun?"


    If the shadow suddenly raised his voice: "what are you talking nonsense about? We are all just subordinates of the master. How can we have indiscriminate thoughts about the master?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head repeatedly. Tut tut Tut, it''s really pedantic!


    Ji Qingxue then decided to correct Ying ruo''s concept: "ah, I tell you, have you heard a poem?"


    Ying Ruo has learned piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood, and is proficient in poetry, poetry and Fu. She is still confident in this.


    "What poem? Say it!" Ying Ruo said proudly.


    So Ji Qingxue began to shake his head and read a poem: "friendship is sincere and valuable, and love is more expensive. If it is money, both can be thrown away."


    The last sentence was slightly changed by Ji Qingxue. People still have to keep up with money!


    If you haven''t heard of the shadow of this poem, but the content of this poem can be said to be vulgar and not a good poem.


    "I tell you, there is no distinction between superior and inferior in love, and you need to fight for it yourself. If you don''t try, how do you know there is no hope?"


    After that, Ji Qing''s impact on the shadow was crowded. If the shadow fell, she was shocked to speak without any bold words.


    The woman said such deviant words, but she didn''t know how to blush and shame. If the shadow never thought, the woman Chu Xun liked was like this.


    She put the box at the door of the palace, and then said to Ji Qingxue with disdain, "I''ve done what my master told me. You can ask someone to move the rest into the palace."


    If the shadow doesn''t pay attention at all now, the master won''t like such a rude woman, but is greedy for a moment''s freshness.


    Ji Qingxue carried a box of gold back to the star picking Pavilion. Nangong Yan sat in the room to taste tea. Seeing that she came back and carried a box, she couldn''t help asking, "there was no figure this morning. Where have you been?"


    Ji Qingxue breathlessly put down the box and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I said who are we? We didn''t see anyone early in the morning. Where have you been?"


    Nangong Yan took the pastry box in his hand and said to her, "what can I do? Of course, I''ll buy you delicious food. This is the pastry I brought back from the most famous pastry shop in Kyoto."


    Ji Qingxue saw the food shining in her eyes and grabbed it: "what is this?"


    "Hibiscus cake."


    Nangong Yan pointed to the box beside her: "how did you carry a box back this morning?"


    Speaking of this box, Ji Qingxue was very proud. He finally knocked a pen from Chu Xun!


    "What else can make me get up so early in the morning? Of course, I make money!"


    Ji Qingxue opened the box and looked excited: "see, there are so many gold, three hundred Liang, all mine! I''m going to make a fortune!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly. He is a princess who is good at everything, but he is greedy for money.


    Nan Gongyan took a leisurely sip of tea, and then gently spit out: "with so much gold, won''t you go out and rob?"


    Ji Qingxue was very unhappy after hearing nangongyan''s words. She asked nangongyan seriously and said, "you can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my gold! These are all my hard-earned money!"


    Nangong Yan almost gushed out the tea in her mouth. Did the woman say the opposite?


    "Well, well, I don''t insult your gold. What are you going to do with it?"


    Ji Qingxue has thought about it for a long time. Now she doesn''t know when she can go back. It''s better to settle down here first. She plans to take the money to open a medical school. After all, medical skill is her strength!


    Nangong Yan supports Ji Qingxue''s idea of opening a medical school. She can''t stay. It''s impossible to trap her in the palace all her life. She always wants her to do something she''s interested in.


    Nangong Yan put down his tea cup, and Ji Qingxue was wolfing down: "where is the medical school? What do you think?"


    Ji Qingxue puffed her cheeks and shook her head. I really didn''t think about it. She''s not a local. How does she know where to do business is a prime location.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment, then discussed with Ji Qingxue and said, "in that case, there is an inn in the west of the city, which has been idle for a long time. Why don''t I change it into a medical school?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then said with a dull look: "is it free for me?"


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to wipe the dessert crumbs at the corner of her mouth: "the whole Rui palace is yours, not to mention a small inn?"


    This is the first time in Ji Qingxue''s life that she really felt what wealth is. She still felt a little untrue.


    She tentatively asked Nangong Yan, "am I being kept now?"


    Although sometimes Ji Qingxue always has some strange words in his mouth, he still understands nangongyan.


    He smiled angrily at Ji Qingxue''s words and knocked her on the forehead impolitely: "what kind of maintenance, net will talk nonsense. You are my decent wife of nangongyan."


    It''s a wife who wants to stay with her all her life, not just an empty woman named Princess Rui.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue realized that he never asked nangongyan a question: "nangongyan, how much property do you have in total?"


    Nangong Yan never thought about this problem. He asked the housekeeper in the house to take care of it. Otherwise, the fourth brother helped him take charge.


    Nangong Yan calculated it silently in his heart, and then said to Ji Qingxue, "in fact, I haven''t calculated how much property I have in my name, but I just thought about it. If you really calculate it, it''s no problem to buy more than half of Kyoto."


    Ji Qing was startled when she arrived at Shelton. Her mouth was so wide that she could fill an egg.


    "So many!" Ji Qingxue secretly rejoices. She can fully imagine the situation of sitting on Jinshan and Yinshan in the future.


    Nangong Yan has never had any idea about money. Since she thinks it''s more, it''s all hers anyway.


    Nangong Yan took the opportunity to propose: "anyway, you love money so much. It''s better to leave all your family''s property to you?"


    Ji Qingxue said proudly, "please let me be the cashier. My price is very high?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing. This woman is really cute!


    However, Nangong Yan thought of a very serious problem. He straightened Ji Qingxue''s body and let her face herself. He seriously asked, "Ji Qingxue, tell me honestly, who do you choose for the property of the palace and the king?"


    Ji Qingxue answered without hesitation this time. Of course, he chose you.


    Nangongyan was quite satisfied with Ji Qingxue''s answer, but Ji Qingxue''s next sentence almost made him half angry.


    "You see, you are the prince of Rui palace. I have you, isn''t it equivalent to having the whole palace?" Ji Qingxue said clearly, which made nangongyan cry and laugh.


    He has married a princess who loves money!

 Chapter 123

    On that day, Ji Qingling didn''t know how she got back to the prince''s house. As soon as she got back, she was seriously ill and the whole person was in a trance.


    Nangong LAN learned that she was ill. Out of face, she came to see her once.


    "Why is your body so weak? Take more supplements and keep your body well, so that others won''t say I abused you when you go out of the door." Nangong Lan said coldly.


    I''ve become my own side imperial concubine. I don''t know how to behave myself. I''ll make trouble for myself.


    But Ji Qingling didn''t answer. She just curled up in bed with empty eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Nangong LAN feels very strange. She is very articulate on weekdays. What''s wrong with her today? Can you get sick and break your brain?


    "Ji Qingling, the prince is talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing Ji Qingling still didn''t respond, Nangong LAN lost her temper and went straight to the bed and lifted her quilt.


    Ji Qingling just lay on the bed and didn''t move. Nangong LAN sneered: "why, are you angry with me now? Do you think I''ll go back to the prince''s house to eat and live with you? Don''t dream!"


    Ji Qingling covered her ears. She thought it was noisy around. She just wanted to be alone!


    Nangong LAN suddenly had a feeling that she was despised, but no matter what Ji Qingling did, it was just a hard to get trick in his eyes.


    "Ji Qingling, what do you mean?"


    For a long time, Ji Qingling finally got up slowly and whispered to Nangong LAN, "I''m pregnant."


    This was like a bolt from the blue, which made Nangong LAN stunned on the spot, pregnant... Pregnant?


    "What you said is true?" Ji Qingling, a woman with a lot of thoughts, was only half convinced of her words.


    Ji Qingling lowered his head and stroked his abdomen, then said softly, "believe it or not."


    Nangong LAN didn''t accept the news for a moment. He asked, "when did this happen?"


    "I didn''t know. When I fainted, the doctor found it for me."


    Nangong Lan said loudly, "come on, go and invite me the imperial doctor in the palace!"


    Ji Qingling disdained to call up the corners of her mouth. She knew that Nangong LAN would not easily believe him.


    The imperial doctor in the palace came. After diagnosing Ji Qingling''s pulse, he said to Nangong LAN, "congratulations to the crown prince! Congratulations to the crown prince! The side imperial concubine is pregnant? She is two months pregnant!"


    Nangong LAN twisted her eyebrows and asked, "are you sure you didn''t diagnose the wrong pulse?"


    "The crown prince is joking. Weichen has been practicing medicine for decades. Is this a happy pulse? Does Weichen have a reason why he can''t distinguish it?"


    Nangong LAN nodded and waved to let him go down: "OK, go to the accounting room to receive a reward!"


    Nangong LAN looked at Ji Qingling on the bed and said, "since you are pregnant, you will have a good life in the prince''s house in the future. Keep it. Don''t go out again."


    Seeing Nangong LAN leaving again, Ji Qingling suddenly asked him, "will you go back to the prince''s house?"


    Nangong Lan''s head didn''t return and said, "I have to help my father and Emperor share political affairs. So I''d better stay in the East Palace and I''ll send someone to see you in a few days." then Nangong LAN went out.


    Ji Qingling stayed in bed alone and looked very painful. His mother died. Even his father who thought he loved him most had no blood relationship with her, and he was using their mother and daughter from beginning to end.


    Being nice to them is just a cover to divert the emperor''s attention and let him relax his vigilance.


    For the first half of her life, she was only making wedding clothes for her people.


    Ji Qingling grabbed the quilt with both hands. She bit her lower lip hard to keep herself from crying.


    Ji Qingling, you have no one to rely on now. You can only rely on yourself. I will never allow you to shed another tear until your mother''s revenge is avenged.


    Ji Qingling lowered her head and gently stroked her abdomen. My son, I''m sorry for you. I originally wanted to give you a happy home, but I''m afraid my mother can''t do it.


    But believe me, my mother will give you the most precious thing in the world.


    Ji Qingxue likes to fiddle with medicinal materials. Nangong Yan ordered people to open up the back garden of zhaixing Pavilion and plant various medicinal materials for her.


    Ji Qingxue is concentrating on watering a seven star Begonia. Suddenly there is a noisy voice outside the door.


    "Second prince, you can''t go in!" the housekeeper stopped at the door, just not letting Sima''s mirror hang in.


    Sima Jingxuan was not a master of nonsense. He directly ordered the housekeeper''s acupoints and walked in with big steps.


    Ji Qingxue frowned when she saw Sima''s mirror hanging. Why did he come?


    "Where''s Nangong Yan?" Sima Jing hung his iron blue face and looked like he wanted to eat people.


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "what are you looking for nangongyan for?"


    Sima Jingxuan sneered, "where did he get the moon?"


    Sima Yue? Speaking of it, she really hasn''t seen Sima Yue since she came back from Qiushan.


    Ji Qingxue patiently explained with Sima Jingxuan: "nangongyan and I have never seen her again since Qiushan came back, so even if you ask nangongyan, he won''t know where simayue has gone."


    Obviously, Sima Jingxuan doesn''t think so.


    "Qing Xue, now yue''er is the princess of Prince Rui''s residence. The princess is gone, but Nangong Yan is indifferent. Where does he put yue''er?"


    Ji Qingxue knows that he has anger in his heart, but it''s not all nangongyan''s fault.


    "Don''t you know why your good sister can marry into the palace?"


    If she had not made nangongyan lose her mind by using lover''s poison, how could she take advantage of it?


    "You should know your sister better than I do."


    If Sima Yue hadn''t taken back the soul jade fruit for Nangong Yan, she wouldn''t know how many times she had died.


    Sima Jingxuan certainly knows Sima Yue''s temperament. Even if she is no longer favored and doesn''t like her, she is still the princess of the kingdom of Wei after all, and can''t tolerate such bullying.


    "Anyway, what did she say or the princess of Prince Rui''s house? Is Nangong Yan ignoring the alliance just formed between the two countries?"


    Just as Ji Qingxue wanted to answer, Nangong Yan came back: "the second prince has something to say to the king. Why bother ah Xue?"


    Sima Jing saw that Nangong Yan naturally walked over and took Ji Qingxue in his arms. He was jealous.


    "You came back just in time. Tell me where you hid the moon?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Sima Jingxuan with a smile: "she has feet. She can go wherever she likes. I can''t control it."


    Sima Jing''s eyes flashed a sharp: "yue''er, she is your princess. How can you say such unkind words."


    Sima Jingxuan is really worthless for Sima Yue. What kind of heartless man has she fallen in love with over the years?


    "I don''t care. In short, you are limited to handing over the moon within three days, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    Sima Jingxuan directly put down his cruel words. Ji Qingxue was worried. After all, it was about the alliance between Yan and Wei. Although she was not a good person, she would not want to cause disputes between the two countries because of her.


    "Brother Huang." a woman''s voice came from the door.


    None of them expected that Sima Yue suddenly came back.


    Sima Yue walked up to Sima Jingxuan and said to him, "brother Huang, let''s go back to another hall."


    Sima Jing asked, "where have you been these days?"


    But Sima Yue bit her lips and refused to say it clearly.


    Sima Yue''s eyes always fell on Nangong Yan. She went over and took out a bright yellow scroll from her sleeve.


    Nangong Yan took the scroll. What''s this?


    Sima Yue smiled a little bleak: "Nangong Yan, I''ll set you free."


    There are indeed many things in the world that can''t be forced. Sima Yue turns her head and looks at Ji Qingxue, trying to make the noble appearance that the princess should have: "Ji Qingxue, until now, the princess still thinks you don''t deserve him."


    Sima Yue''s back looks graceful and natural, but who knows that every step she takes is like stepping on a sharp knife, which makes her painful.


    Nangong Yan, you can''t always let me see your figure leaving me. I don''t want you this time.


    Sima Jingxuan took a deep look at Ji Qingxue and then left.


    Some people are only suitable for hiding in the heart and ending in the lips.


    When nangongyan opened the scroll, it was a letter of divorce, which said that she had nothing to do with nangongyan. In the future, marriage should be irrelevant.


    Ji Qing looks at Nangong Yan with the snow. Is it difficult for her to figure it out?


    Stay away.


    "Pa!"


    Sima Jingxuan slapped Sima Yue fiercely and said angrily, "it was not easy for you to enter King Rui''s house. Now you go and beg the emperor to give you a divorce?"


    Sima Yue''s mouth overflowed with blood, and her eyes were filled with tears: "there is no me in his heart, no me..."


    Sima Yue kept mumbling this sentence in her mouth. Sima Jingxuan said coldly, "nonsense! You are the princess of the kingdom of Wei. Do you think your marriage is just as simple as letting you choose your husband?"


    Sima Yue wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and looked at Sima Jing hanging face to face: "Oh, why do you have to find such a high sounding excuse for yourself, brother? You just want me to destroy Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, so that you can get close to her. Now the letter of divorce is down, what else can brother do?"


    Being said that he had hit the pain in his heart, Sima Jing hung and grabbed Sima Yue''s neck: "are you looking for death?"


    Sima Yue grinned brightly: "isn''t it easy for the emperor to kill me?"


    After a long time, Sima Jingxuan finally loosened his hand.


    "Soon we will set out to return to the kingdom of Wei. I hope you have figured out how to explain this matter to your father."


    With that, Sima''s mirror hung and left. Sima Yue''s body softened and fell directly to the ground.


    She clasped her hands to the ground, and her expression became very indifferent. Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan, do you think it''s over like this? What you owe me will be returned to me one day.


    I don''t want to be trampled and abandoned at will. I want no one to despise me.


    I want to be the most precious person in the world!

 Chapter 124

    That day, Nangong Yan said that he would transform the inn in the west of the city into a medical school. Then he set about asking people to deal with it. Even the drawings were designed by him.


    Nangong Yan ordered that the medical hall should be completed in two months anyway, so they worked all night and rebuilt the medical hall almost without sleep.


    After noon that day, Nangong Yan brought Ji Qingxue to the built Medical Museum.


    Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously and covered Ji Qingxue''s eyes with his hands: "come, now you listen to my command and follow me!"


    Ji Qingxue covered his hands and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan''s slightly magnetic voice sounded in his ear: "don''t worry about it. Just follow me."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue through the long corridor and came to the backyard.


    He attached to Ji Qingxue''s ear and said softly, "are you ready?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t wait: "don''t sell off. Let me have a look!"


    After Nangong Yan finished counting "one, two, three", he took his hand away.


    Ji Qingxue opened her eyes and was surprised by the scene in front of her. The courtyard here, like the star picking Pavilion, was opened up and planted with a variety of medicinal materials, and the most important thing is that a white plum tree was planted in the center of the courtyard.


    Nangong Yan said intermittently, "I''ll open up here. You can plant any medicine you want in the future. It''s also much more convenient."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the white plum tree and murmured, "that tree is..."


    Nangong Yan held her in his arms from behind and gently leaned his head on her shoulder: "I transplanted the tree in your west yard without asking your opinion. Won''t you be angry?"


    Ji Qingxue always has a faint fragrance. Nangong Yan smells very comfortable.


    Ji Qingxue was so moved that she couldn''t say a word. She leaned back directly in his arms: "thank you, I like it very much."


    Nangong Yan hugged her tightly and said, "I designed every plant and tree of the whole hospital myself. I named it Xueju."


    Ji Qingxue turned around and smiled brightly: "Nangong Yan, thank you really!"


    Nangong Yan stretched out his fingers against her red lips: "there is no need to thank you between you and me."


    Then Nangong Yan took out two jade pendants from his arms. He said to Ji Qingxue, "this is a jade I accidentally obtained two years ago. I specially ordered a skilled craftsman to beat it into these two jade pendants two days ago."


    Nangong Yan took out one of them and tied it around Ji Jiqing Xue''s waist, and then gently kissed her forehead: "ah Xue, happy birthday!"


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Ji Qingxue was obviously stunned. What''s his birthday? Is today her birthday?


    Nangong Yan raised another jade pendant in his hand: "aren''t you going to wear it for me?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled, reached for the jade pendant and tied it in the same position.


    "Ah Xue, are you satisfied with your birthday gift?" Nangong Yan asked knowingly.


    Ji Qingxue deliberately said with a straight face, "it''s OK. It''s average."


    Nangong Yan said "Oh" and pretended to be very disappointed: "since you are not very satisfied with it, I''ll give it to others."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue immediately said fiercely, "you dare!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth rose. He grabbed Ji Qingxue and walked outside the door.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Someone has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue looked blankly. Who?


    Nangong Yan just smiled: "you''ll know when you go."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to the prime minister''s residence. After these days of cultivation, Ji Lin''s body has been much better.


    Ji Lin specially ordered the kitchen to cook a lot of dishes for today. Ji Qingxue looked at Ji Lin, yun''er and Nangong Qi in the room and felt unspeakable.


    It was her first birthday after living so long.


    Ji Lin''s gift for Ji Qingxue is a jade flute: "this is the token of love between your mother and me. Now my father gives it to you. I hope you will like it."


    Ji Qingxue took the jade flute at a loss. At this time, yun''er also came over. She said to Ji Qingxue, "Miss, yun''er is a servant. She doesn''t have much money and can''t give you any valuable gifts. This is a dress I made for you personally. The stitches are a little rough. I hope Miss won''t dislike it."


    Ji Qingxue was moved and almost cried. No one has ever made clothes for her: "thank you, yun''er. I''ll wear this dress tomorrow."


    As for Nangong Qi, he sent Ji Qingxue a pair of jade pomegranates.


    Nangong Yan was a little strange: "fourth brother, who gives jade pomegranates to others on their birthday!"


    "Why not? Isn''t there today?" Nangong Qi winked at Nangong Yan vaguely, "what do you know? This pomegranate means more happiness and more children!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue immediately made a big red face!


    Nangong Yan secretly Pooh: "fourth brother, why don''t I give you a pair of pomegranates, which means that you and the girl are blessed and have many children!"


    Nangong Qi looked at Nangong Yan with embarrassment: "smelly boy, I know to tease your fourth brother!"


    Ji Lin said with a smile: "well, let''s all sit down. Today is a simple meal. I hope the two princes don''t dislike it."


    Ji Qingxue and others went to the table, but yun''er stood at the table without any action.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked her to sit, but yun''er waved his hand in a panic: "Miss, yun''er is just a servant. How dare you sit at the same table with the prince and the prime minister?"


    Ji Lin was actually an easy-going person: "yun''er, sit down too. When Qingxue went to the palace that day, only you were willing to accompany her. From now on, you will be more comfortable in the prime minister''s house, and we don''t have so many rules."


    Seeing that yun''er was still embarrassed, Ji Qingxue simply stood up, pulled her to her left and sat down.


    "Yun''er, I said earlier that you are also my family and my sister. You are not a servant. Don''t belittle yourself."


    Yun''er is moved to look at Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue simply takes this opportunity to say to Ji Lin: "Dad, yun''er treats me very well, otherwise you will take this opportunity to accept her as an adopted daughter?"


    Ji Lin did not refuse: "well, many daughters are filial to me, I still want it!"


    Once upon a time, in order to hide the emperor''s eyes and ears, he had to do many bad things to Qingxue.


    No matter where we go, everyone worships the high and tramples on the low. Although Qingxue is the second young lady of the prime minister''s house, she is still bullied by many people. Only the servant girl named yun''er has been secretly taking care of Qingxue. Ji Lin knows that.


    Yun''er has no plans. She is a kind and good girl.


    When yun''er heard that Ji Lin was going to take him as his adopted daughter, he was so frightened that he quickly knelt on the ground: "prime minister, yun''er doesn''t dare to climb up. Yun''er is just a servant. How dare he be on an equal footing with the young lady."


    Ji Lin reached out his hand to help yun''er on the ground and smiled very kindly: "I know you are a good child. If you are willing to call me an adoptive father, from now on, your surname will be Ji. Qingxue is your elder sister and the prime minister''s house is your home."


    Home? Yun''er is a little nervous. She dreams of having a home.


    Ji Qingxue added fuel to the flames: "yun''er, what are you waiting for? Ji Yun, this name sounds good!"


    With tears in his eyes, yun''er deeply worshipped Ji Lin and Ji Qingxue: "daughter, meet her adoptive father and sister."


    Ji Lin repeatedly promised and helped yun''er up. He pulled off his jade pendant and said to yun''er, "this is a gift prepared by Qing xueniang for her marriage. It''s a pair of children. Qing Xue also has one. Now I''ll give you the other. From now on, you will be my daughter of Ji Lin."


    Yun''er was naturally very excited when she took over the jade pendant. From now on, her name is Ji Yun. She also has an adoptive father and sister. She is no longer alone.


    "Thank you, adoptive father."


    Ji Lin smiled brightly: "well, prepare for the banquet!"


    When it comes to drinking, Ji Qingxue claims that he is not drunk, but what Ji Qingxue didn''t expect is that the three men were drunk.


    Yun''er was already drunk and fell asleep. Nangong Yan, Nangong Qi and her father were all drunk by Ji Qingxue, and they all fell under the table.


    The three men gathered together, crying and laughing, which made Ji Qingxue helpless. What''s the amount of wine!


    Ji Lin held the wine jar in one hand and Nangong Yan in the other. "I said brother, you have to be nice to my daughter, or I''ll beat you. Do you believe it?"


    Wen Yan, Ji Qingxue has a black face, brother? What a mess of generations!


    Nangong Yan nodded: "don''t worry, man, your daughter is given to me. I promise I can''t be better to her!"


    Ji Lin didn''t believe what he said. He threw away the wine jar and pinched Nangong Yan''s neck with both hands: "no, there''s nothing to say. You have to make a written note for me! If you dare to bully my daughter, I''ll let you know what it means to be old and strong! "


    Nangong Yan was so dizzy that he shook his head. He answered: "Zhuang, you are the strongest, stronger than a cow!"


    At this time, Nangong Qi also joined their chaotic situation. He suddenly cried with Nangong Yan in his arms: "fifth brother, why do you say that smelly girl has no conscience? She said to go. Does she have no me at all?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said to Nangong Qi very seriously, "fourth brother, don''t lose heart! According to my estimation, she may really have no you in her heart!"


    It''s not good. Nangong Qi is even more sad. He cries so much that he tears his heart and lungs!


    Ji Lin pushed Nangong Yan away: "I don''t understand anything. What nonsense! I''ll tell you from the experience of people who came here that you two definitely have a play!"


    Nangong Qi held the wine jar and said vaguely, "how do you know?"


    Ji Lin suddenly laughed. He said to Nangong Qi, "Hey, I lied to you just now. You believe it! Ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue took a mouthful of tea and didn''t even have any left. Her father''s answer was really amazing!


    If your uncle will always be your uncle!


    But Ji Qingxue looked at the three of them with a headache. She vowed that she would never let them drink together again!

 Chapter 125

    In the morning light, Nangong Yan woke up slowly. He sat up and felt a splitting headache. In a trance, some fragments of drunkenness flashed through his mind yesterday. Nangong Yan couldn''t hold his head. What did he do last night!


    It seems better to drink less wine next time.


    He looked around. There was no Ji Qingxue in the room. He muttered, "where has ah Xue gone?"


    Footsteps came outside the door. Ji Qingxue came in with sobering soup. She smiled and said, "you''re awake!"


    Nangong yanleng was there, speechless for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue brought a bowl and read: "you drank too much yesterday. Now you must have a headache. Drinking another bowl of sobering soup will be a little more comfortable."


    Ji Qingxue is wearing the clothes made by yun''er for her today. She is wearing a long light cyan dress with a few small flowers embroidered on her cuffs, which looks very elegant. Her face without powder is still beautiful.


    Ji Qingxue handed the sobering soup to nangongyan. Nangongyan didn''t answer, but said, "ah Xue, why don''t you love jewelry?"


    So it seems that she hasn''t been wearing much jewelry. Her waist long hair is tied in a simple bun with a hairpin. That''s all.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask. She really doesn''t like wearing jewelry, mainly because she thinks it''s too heavy.


    "Because I don''t like it. Why am I so ugly?" Ji Qingxue blinked. Isn''t it really ugly?


    Nangong Yan said foolishly, "no, it''s beautiful."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and stuffed the bowl into his hand: "don''t be a poor mouth, drink quickly!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the sobering soup in the bowl and drank it up. He put down the bowl and smiled.


    Ji Qingxue only felt that he smiled strangely. Sure enough, Nangong Yan grabbed Ji Qingxue and pulled her to bed, and then quickly pressed her up.


    Ji Qingxue wants to struggle, but her hands and feet are restrained by Nangong Yan.


    "Nangong Yan, you..."


    What Ji Qingxue wants to say is swallowed by Nangong Yan. Ji Qingxue has struggled for several times and can only bear it passively.


    Nangong Yan kisses very seriously, and Ji Qingxue sobs from time to time.


    The small kisses fell on Ji Qingxue''s face like raindrops. Nangong Yan''s hand went into her collar. Ji Qingxue was stiff. Of course she knew what would happen next. She closed her eyes and looked like "dying like returning home".


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "ah Xue, your expression doesn''t need to be like this!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face is so red that she can bleed. Her hands have been holding on to the bedding under her body. Ji Qingxue is embarrassed by Nangong Yan, but she really has little experience and is not good at dealing with this kind of thing!


    Ji Qingxue shyly doesn''t turn her head and refuses to see nangongyan. Her actions are beautiful in nangongyan''s eyes.


    At the moment, most of her clothes were torn away by Nangong Yan, leaving bits and pieces on her neck, all of which are her own masterpieces.


    Nangong Yan finally pressed down his inner impulse and put on clothes for Ji Qingxue.


    "Let you go today." of course, he wants to occupy her wholeheartedly and let her completely belong to himself, but now is not the time.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s action and was a little unclear. Therefore, can it stop halfway? Won''t hurt his body?


    Nangong Yan kissed her forehead and said, "if you look at me like this again, I''ll really eat you."


    Ji Qingxue absolutely believed that he had the strength to tear himself apart. She swallowed her saliva unconsciously and stammered: "you... You pressed me, hurry... Hurry... Hurry up!"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s shy appearance, Nangong Yan had a mind to tease her. He said badly, "don''t you have to press you to do this kind of thing? Does ah Xue still want to be on it?"


    Ji Qingxue became angry and planned to kick nangongyan out of bed. Fortunately, nangongyan reacted quickly.


    "Ah Xue, you are murdering your husband!" at this time, Nangong Yan doesn''t forget to tease her!


    Ji Qingxue turns his eyes helplessly. Nangongyan is becoming more and more greasy now!


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan saw a pigeon flying from the window. He got up and walked over.


    A letter was tied to the pigeon''s feet. Nangong Yan took it down and opened it to see that it was a flying pigeon biography from Dongling.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan''s expression!


    Nangong Yan turned back to Ji Qingxue and said, "your grandpa wants us to go to the Wuling family immediately."


    Hearing this, Ji Qing Xuexue also got out of bed. A worried look appeared on her face: "is something wrong with Grandpa?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and he didn''t know, but he thought that since Qingxue''s grandfather asked them to go, there must be his reason.


    "Ah Xue, let''s stop guessing here. I''ll have someone pack up immediately. We''ll go to the Wuling family immediately."


    Ji Qingxue nodded, hoping nothing had happened to Grandpa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan just ran into Nangong Qi when they set out. Seeing them like this, Nangong Qi asked, "where are you going with your sister-in-law?"


    Nangong Yan said solemnly, "ah Xue, her grandfather''s Flying Pigeon sends a message. Let''s go to the Wuling family quickly."


    To the sorcerer? If the head of the Wuling clan and Wuxian are all in the clan, the saint must also be there.


    So Nangong Qi said to Nangong Yan without hesitation, "I''ll go with you!"


    But Nangong Yan disagreed: "No. It''s just ordinary times, but this time I have a bad feeling. Fourth brother, you''d better stay in the king''s residence and wait for our news!"


    "I just want to go with you because I know it''s dangerous. There are many people and helpers. What''s more, you know, I have a reason to go!"


    Nangong Yan knows that Nangong Qi is talking about Lanqing. It seems that the fourth brother has really moved towards her!


    Nangong Yan had to compromise: "fourth brother, you promise me that no matter what happens, you have to protect yourself."


    Nangong Qi smiled and punched Nangong Yan in the chest: "if you really talk about martial arts, I may not lose to you, fourth brother. There are few people in the Jianghu who can hurt me!"


    Nangong Yan is not as optimistic as he is. He always has a very bad feeling in his heart. I''m afraid this trip is by no means as simple as he imagined!


    After leaving the hall, Sima Jingxuan is taking care of her resentment. Since she came back from the autumn mountain hunting, the cold poison on her resentment has become more serious, leaving her almost no internal power.


    Sima Jingxuan asked someone to boil the medicine for Ji Qingxue according to the prescription she left last time. Looking at her bloodless face, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help saying, "it seems that you really don''t want to die!"


    After drinking the medicine, she coughed violently. She supported the edge of the bed and couldn''t say, "even if I die, I''ll take Nangong Xuan as my funeral companion!"


    Sima Jingxuan knew that she had hatred in her heart, but if she went on like this, she would really die!


    "We''re about to leave for the kingdom of Wei. I''ll take you back. You''ll find a way to save you!"


    Hatred gently shook his head. It''s useless. I know my condition best. I can last up to two months!


    Sima Jing hung straight and hugged his grudge: "I''ll take you to find Ji Qingxue and them. Since Qingxue can cure nangongyan, she can also cure you!"


    Hearing Sima Jingxuan''s words, he struggled with resentment: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to see them!"


    Sima Jingxuan shouted, "calm down. If it''s like you said, there''s less than two months left, do you really don''t want to see them again?"


    Sima Jingxuan''s words immediately quieted his resentment. Sima Jingxuan sighed. He couldn''t bear it. His voice softened: "master, don''t torture yourself like this for so many years, and don''t leave regret for yourself."


    Seeing that his hatred stopped talking, Sima Jingxuan only took her as acquiescence. He said to the people outside the door, "come on, prepare a carriage! I''m going to King Rui''s house!"


    When Sima Jingxuan arrived at the palace, the housekeeper told them that the prince and the princess had gone far away and didn''t know when they would come back.


    Sima Jing frowned and went away? Where can they go?


    Sima Jing hung his head and said to the hatred in his arms, "master, don''t worry, I will let you see them."


    Resentment is gently shook his head, some things have long been doomed, and she can''t decide.


    "Smelly boy, thank you." I sincerely said.


    Sima Jingxuan was very unhappy: "you never thanked like this before."


    Resentment retorted, "you wouldn''t call me Shifu before."


    Sima Jingxuan was embarrassed to be hated. He really seldom called her master after spending so many years with her.


    They suddenly looked at each other and smiled. Some words were too clear to say.


    Sima Jing went back with his grudge in his arms. He didn''t even take the carriage.


    "Why don''t you let me take a carriage?"


    Sima Jingxuan said softly, "you must be bored in the tunnel. I''m making you popular! I''ll take you out more in the future."


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "you''ve really changed a lot since you came here."


    Sima Jing can''t say no, probably because he met the person he always wanted to see.


    "When shall we return to the kingdom of Wei?"


    "Soon."


    I suddenly thought of a question: "do you still like Ji Qingxue?"


    Sima Jing hung silent.


    It''s rare for a grudge to say, "people already have a husband. Why do you insist?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes. When she had a husband, she was clearly helping Nangong Yan speak.


    "Come on, you won''t interfere in this matter!" Sima Jingxuan remembered what she said before.


    The setting sun lengthened their shadows.


    "If I die like this..."


    Before the last words were finished, Sima Jing interrupted: "what death? You haven''t done what you promised me!"


    "I mean if."


    Sima Jing said firmly, "there is no if here."


    If I say I will save you, I will save you.


    I Swear.

 Chapter 126

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue rushed to yanhuilin without stopping, and Lanqing had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Sister Xue, you''re here."


    At this time, Lan Qing noticed that nangongyan was still followed by another man. He was a smelly hooligan. Why did he come?


    Lan Qing is preparing to say hello to Nangong Qi. Unexpectedly, he turns sideways and pretends not to see her.


    Lan Qing tilted her lips. She knew that nangongqi was still angry. She was angry that she left without saying goodbye.


    This time something happened in the Wuling family. Grandpa asked sister Xue to come back. Nangong Qi followed. She was both happy and angry in her heart.


    Happy to see him again, Lan Qing always feels empty when she can''t see him these days.


    What made him angry was Nangong Qi, a fool who knew there was danger and wanted to follow him.


    Ji Qingxue said anxiously, "Qingqing, but what''s the big deal in the family?"


    Lanqing nodded. Something really happened in the family.


    "Grandpa, can he get hurt?"


    "No, it''s just that this time things are a little tricky. Let''s go to the Hui nationality first. Grandpa has been waiting for you at home."


    Ji Qingxue nods and pulls Nangong Yan and Lanqing to return to the forest. Nangong Qi keeps following them without saying a word.


    Walking, Lanqing unconsciously slowed down and came together with Nangong Qi.


    And Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan also had a very tacit understanding. They didn''t look back, but walked faster and faster.


    Nangong Qi looked at Lanqing around her and knew that she was deliberately so. Suddenly, some emotions surged in her heart.


    Nangongqi suddenly asked her, "why did you leave suddenly?"


    Lan Qing lowered her head, kicked the small stones on the side of the road and replied in a very low voice: "Grandpa sent me a message from a flying pigeon and asked me to find him, so I have to go first."


    Nangong Qi was angry: "I know, but even if you want to go, even if you say hello to me. Do you know..."


    Lan Qing finally looked up at him. Her eyes were full of doubts and said, "what do you know?"


    Do you know that after you left, I miss you very much. Nangong Qi was meditating in his heart.


    But when the words came to my mouth, they turned into nothing. If he goes on like this, he may be really angry with this girl!


    Lan Qing knows that Nangong Qi is really angry, so she can only try her best to explain. After all, he is his only good friend outside the family.


    "Well... Because something happened suddenly, in that case, I really can''t tell you?"


    Nangong Qi was full of fire, but when she saw Lanqing still carrying her jade pendant around her neck, her anger suddenly dissipated.


    Nangong Qi was silent for a moment and suddenly changed the topic: "what''s the reason why elder Dongling came back to find his fifth brother this time?"


    "Go and see Grandpa. I''ll know then."


    Nangong Qi suddenly asked, "are you hurt?"


    Said something tough. What if she gets hurt?


    Lanqing shook her head and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m not hurt."


    Having said that, Lan Qing''s heart is still warm when she sees Nangong Qi caring about herself.


    Led by Lan Qing, nangongyan soon entered Liusheng Valley, the residence of the Wuling family


    Bai Xing and Da Bai come to meet him. Da Bai just sees Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan and makes a stuffy hum. Ji Qingxue is happy. Da Bai still remembers them.


    Bai Xing saluted Ji Qingxue: "Wu Ling Bai Xing, see Lord Wu Xian."


    Ji Qingxue was still not used to such a title. She said to Bai Xing, "please take me to see Grandpa."


    Bai Xin nodded, but his eyes always fell on Lan Qing and Nangong Qi.


    The foreigner has been standing beside Lanqing. Is this the man Lanqing has been talking about since she came back?


    Bai Xing always thinks he has some other intention to Lanqing.


    Nangong Qi also noticed the boy who claimed to be Bai Xing opposite and kept looking at him and Lan Qing.


    He looked at Lanqing''s eyes with deep admiration, but Lanqing was too dull to understand his mind.


    However, since Lanqing has broken into his life, he doesn''t intend to let her leave again. Whether she is a saint of the Wuling family or not, he will decide her.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongling and Nangong Yan talk about things inside, and Nangong Qi and Bai Xing are the only ones outside.


    Bai Xing looked at Nangong Qi and tried to pretend to be mature: "I heard Lanqing mention you. You are good friends."


    Nangong Qi smiled and said, "really? What did she say about me?"


    Bai Xing tilted his head and thought for a long time. Then he said, "she said you were a smelly hooligan!"


    Nangong Qidun was very helpless. Forget it, he didn''t expect the smelly girl to say anything good about herself.


    "Oh, by the way, she said you saved her life." Bai Xing suddenly looked at Nangong Qi and said seriously, "you outsider, I have to talk to you first. You are not allowed to make Lan Qing''s idea."


    Nangong Qi thinks it''s very funny. Love is like. There''s nothing forbidden.


    So Nangong Qi asked Bai Xing, "you won''t let me play Lanqing''s idea, but because you like her?"


    Bai Xing, who was said to be in his mind, was a little embarrassed and angry: "nonsense! Lanqing is the saint of the family. She is extremely noble. No one can deserve her!"


    Nangong Qi raised his eyebrows and said, "but I like her. Naturally, I want to marry her. Moreover, she has received my love keepsake. Naturally, she is my man."


    Bai Xing was worried and kept shouting, "don''t talk nonsense. Lan Qing won''t marry you! Don''t like her!"


    Nangong Qi is helpless. He likes a person. Can he decide by himself?


    Finally, Bai Xing said cruel words to Nangong: "if you don''t stay away from Lanqing, I''ll let Da Bai bite you!"


    Nangong Qi looked in the direction he pointed. A white tiger was lying in the corner, licking its claws leisurely.


    Nangong Qi finally realized that the big white in Bai Xing''s mouth was the white tiger he had just seen.


    He smiled gently and said, "if you can marry the smelly girl into the door by defeating a tiger, I''d like to."


    Bai Xing is still young and shallow. He can''t be Nangong Qi''s opponent. He can''t say a word. He calls Nangong Qi shameless.


    The Bai Xing was really too young. He said to Bai Xing sincerely, "a man has to be thick skinned to marry his daughter-in-law. If he only knows how to take into account shame, he is estimated to be alone all his life."


    Bai Xing stamped his foot and held it for a long time, then he held out a few words: "I won''t tell you!"


    Looking at Bai Xing''s back, Nangong Qi''s eyes flashed a light of calculation. Small sample, fight with me!


    And Lanqing in the room has already blushed to the root of her neck. What''s this hooligan talking about? When did I receive his love token!


    All of you present are Wulin experts. Nangong Qi can''t be deaf. So Nangong Qi clearly did it on purpose. He just wanted Lan Qing to hear and understand his mind.


    At the moment, the most depressed thing is Dongling. This Nangong boy is always like this. It''s not enough to abduct Qingxue. Now he wants to abduct Lanqing.


    What evil has the Wuling family done? They are always tangled with Nangong family.


    "Grandpa, what happened in the family?"


    To get back to business, Dongling said to Ji Qingxue, "things have to start half a month ago. Someone posted a sign of surrender to the Wuling family."


    Surrender poster? Nangong Yan frowns and looks at the whole world. No one dares to be so disrespectful to the Wuling family. It''s not small to ask the whole Wuling family to submit to the head of his house!


    When he knew this, Dongling didn''t take it to heart, but since then, some people in the clan have strange diseases for no reason, so he had to pay attention to it.


    Ji Qingxue was interested in the strange disease in donglinkou. She asked, "Grandpa, how do you blame the strange disease?


    Dongling sighed, "I don''t know why. Recently, some people in the clan have fainted for no reason, and they can''t wake them up no matter what method they have. They seem to fall into deep sleep and eventually die in their sleep."


    After listening to Dongling''s words, Ji Qingxue also felt very strange. Was she hypnotized? She said to Dongling, "Grandpa, take me to see those patients. Maybe there will be a way."


    Ji Qingxue is completely unsure of this. Dongling''s medical attainments may not be below her. Even he is helpless. She can only take a chance.


    Dongling took Ji Qingxue to the place where the patients were placed. There were many patients lying there, all in a deep sleep.


    Ji Qingxue carefully checked that they are not hypnotic. They should take a special drug to let the patients sleep. If there is no antidote, they will never wake up and then die slowly in their dreams.


    Ji Qingxue and Dongling studied the disease all night, but they still didn''t come up with any clue.


    Nangong Yan asks Ji Qingxue to go to sleep. Anyway, she has to protect herself. She can''t fall down first.


    But Ji Qingxue refused. This used to be the place where her mother had to protect her life. She also wanted to protect the people she protected. She must find a solution.


    Nangong Yan has no choice but to accompany her all the time.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue suddenly found that these people have a common characteristic. These poisoned people are neighbors, and the color of their fingernails is cyan. This symptom is very similar to that she saw in the broken medical book.


    Having a clue, Ji Qingxue immediately went to Dongling: "Grandpa, are the water sources used by the people in the family separated?"


    "Well, those who live near share a well." Dongling seems to understand that the poisoned people are not far away. So many people are poisoned at the same time. The greatest possibility is to poison the water source.


    She needs Dongling to help him find a medicine. She needs to make sure whether the result is the same as she thinks.


    The medicine Ji Qingxue needs is a kind of grass called Acacia. This kind of herbal medicine is very rare. It usually grows on cliffs. Dongling asks Lan Qing to pick this kind of grass back. Nangong Qi directly followed without saying a word.

 Chapter 127

    Along the way, Lan Qing didn''t talk to Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi knew she was angry.


    Acacia grass is not so easy to pick. Lanqing certainly doesn''t want Nangong Qi to take risks with her.


    But the more angry she was, the happier Nangong Qi was, because he knew his position in Lanqing''s heart.


    Lanqing finally couldn''t hold back. She said angrily, "why do you follow me and treat the family well when I come back?"


    Nangong Qi shook his head: "I can''t do it."


    I can''t see you risk alone. If I stay in the family and wait for your news, I may go crazy.


    Lanqing scolded him as a fool. He knew the danger and had to follow her.


    But Nangong Qi said loudly, "are you the only one who will worry about me and I won''t worry about you?"


    Lan Qing didn''t speak. She couldn''t look directly at the concern in Nangong Qi''s eyes. She couldn''t afford it.


    Lanqing dodged and said unnaturally, "let''s... Let''s go!"


    Lan Qing buries her head and rushes forward. Nangongqi has a smile in the corners of his eyes. It''s not urgent. They still have a lot of time.


    They walked for a long time before they finally found Acacia on a cliff.


    Nangong Qi asked Lanqing to wait for him to pick up. Of course, Lanqing refused: "this is a cliff. If you are not careful, you will fall into the wanzhang cliff. It''s no joke!"


    Lan Qing refuses to let Nangong Qi take risks.


    He smiled at her: "don''t worry, I''m afraid my lightness skill is not even up to your grandfather."


    With that, Nangong Yun took the tip of his foot lightly and flew up the cliff.


    Nangong Qi doesn''t boast about this. His lightness skill is to step on the snow and find plum blossoms, which has been lost in the Jianghu for a long time. As the name suggests, he will not leave any footprints when walking on the snow.


    Seeing the Acacia grass Nangong Qi was about to pick, a python came out of nowhere. It coiled the Acacia grass in the middle and stood up. It spit out a letter to scare Nangong Qi.


    "Wow, what a big snake!"


    Lanqing at the bottom was worried: "Nangong Qi, come down quickly!"


    Nangong Qi also wants to go down, but the python is eyeing him. If he goes down, Lan Qing will be involved.


    So Nangong Qi said to the python, "brother snake, I know I broke into your territory, but this Acacia grass is really important to us. We have to take it to save people, or you can give it to me!"


    Nangong Qi approached slowly. As a result, the python "waved its tail" and pushed him back a few steps.


    Python''s tail kept swinging. Nangong Qi knew that he was warning himself that he would not be polite if he didn''t leave his territory again.


    Lan Qing at the bottom was very worried when she saw that Nangong Qi hadn''t come down yet. She climbed up the rock to find him.


    Nangong Qi was confronting the python, but he saw Lan Qing climb up. He roared, "smelly girl, what are you doing up here?"


    "I''m worried about you. Does it hurt you?"


    "I''m fine." Nangong Qi protected Lanqing behind him. "Just hide behind me, be careful!"


    Nangong Qi protected Lanqing and moved slowly, but the python obviously lost patience and swam directly to them.


    As a last resort, Nangong Qi had to fight with the python. The python wrapped Nangong Qi around. Nangong Qi was almost out of breath.


    Lan Qing pulls out the whip and throws it on the python. The python immediately lets go of Nangong Qi when he feels pain.


    Nangong Qi fell to the ground and coughed: "I was almost entangled by this beast!"


    The python obviously hated the whip Lan Qing gave him. After releasing nangongqi, he immediately swam to Lan Qing.


    Nangong Qi''s secret way is not good!


    "Be careful, smelly girl!"


    Python is pressing forward step by step. Lanqing retreats step by step until there is no retreat!


    However, after pushing Lanqing to the edge of the cliff, the python stopped walking. It stopped in place and kept patting the ground with its tail. Soon, there were signs of fracture on the ground.


    Nangong Qi immediately flew over: "get out of there!"


    Nangong Qi took out a dagger and stabbed it into the Python''s body, and the blood splashed all over him.


    But the place where Lanqing stands has been completely disconnected due to the Python''s constant force, and Lanqing directly falls into the cliff.


    "Qingqing!" Nangong Qi''s eyes were about to crack. He stretched out his hand to catch Lanqing. Unfortunately, he was a step late.


    Seeing that Lanqing fell off the cliff, Nangong Qi jumped down without hesitation. With the strength of the fall, Nangong Qi held Lanqing in his arms, and then forced himself to change their positions.


    Lan Qing''s eyes widened. Is he going to be a human flesh cushion for himself?


    "Nangong Qi!" Lanqing''s eyes were red. She opened her mouth, "you fool!"


    Nangong Qi firmly held Lanqing in his arms. He felt very at ease.


    I''m a fool, so I fell in love with a girl more stupid than me.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong and Qi were in a coma at the bottom of the cliff for a long time before they woke up.


    Lan Qing pushed Nangong Qi: "Nangong Qi, are you okay!"


    But no matter how to call him Nangong Qi, he didn''t respond at all. Lan Qing was so anxious that she almost cried: "don''t scare me. Wake up quickly!"


    Lan Qing was so sad that she began to cry. After a while, Nangong Qi slowly opened his eyes: "I''m just tired and sleeping for a while. Why are you crying and Howling!"


    Lan Qing saw that he woke up and cried even more: you smelly hooligan, if you don''t tell me when you wake up, do you know you scared me to death! "


    Nangong Qi sat up laboriously, raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears: "well, I''m a smelly rascal, OK! Don''t worry, I won''t let you live alone!"


    "Bah!" Lanqing glanced at him angrily, thinking beautifully!


    Looking at Nangong Qi''s whole body covered with large and small wounds, Lanqing''s heart is very self reproach.


    "If it hadn''t been for saving me, you wouldn''t have been hurt so badly!"


    Nangong Qi was like this and comforted Lan Qing: "it''s right to save you. Now it''s good. At least there are only two of us. No one will disturb us anymore."


    They were all hurt like this, and they were still in the mood to joke. Lan Qing was so angry that she punched him in the chest.


    Nangong Qi snorted stiffly, and his chest hurt. Lan Qing saw his painful look and hurriedly asked, "I''m sorry, did I hit your wound? Does it hurt?"


    Looking at Lan Qing''s worried face, Nangong Qi took her into his arms.


    Nangong Qi smiled and said, "if you really feel sorry for me, let me hold it for a while. Anyway, we can''t get out for the time being."


    This man is always so serious that he doesn''t change his rogue nature at any time.


    But Lanqing didn''t struggle any more and let him hold her.


    "Hey, what do you mean by what you said to Bai Xing?" Lan Qing asked in a low voice.


    "What do you mean? Is what I said not obvious enough? What do you think it means?" Nangong Qi looked down at the person in his arms, and the smile on his face made someone think he had bad intentions.


    "How do I know what you mean?" that kind of words made her say it!


    Nangong Qi sighed. He said to Lanqing, "Qingqing, look at me!"


    Lan Qing straightens up obediently and looks at Nangong Qi seriously. Nangong Qi''s serious appearance is reflected in her eyes.


    "Everything I said to Bai Xing is serious. I like you. I want to marry you as my princess Qi!"


    Although she had heard similar words, when Nangong Qi said such words to herself, Lanqing was still a little flustered, and the feeling of heartbeat appeared again.


    She subconsciously pushed Nangong Qi away, but this time, Nangong Qi won''t give her another chance to escape.


    Regardless of his injuries, Nangong Qi firmly encircled Lan Qing in his arms: "are you going to run again? I''ve chased you to the Wuling family. Where are you going to run again this time?"


    "No, no! We can''t!" Lanqing instinctively refused.


    Nangong Qi was worried: "why not? I have already determined you. You can''t escape!"


    Lan Qing stopped looking at him and said, "I told you that the saint of the Wuling family will not marry for life. I can''t abandon my people."


    "So, you have to give up me, don''t you?" Nangong Qi''s eyes showed helplessness and sadness.


    Lan Qing lowered her head and whispered, "what give up you? I didn''t say I like you."


    Nangong Qi grabbed her shoulder and seemed to look into her eyes: "don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t..."


    Lan Qing''s words were blocked by Nangong Qi''s mouth before she finished.


    After a while, Nangong Qi was willing to let Lan Qing go. He smiled and said, "smelly girl, the saint can''t lie!"


    It''s getting closer and closer to the day that the poster says, but Dongling and Ji Qingxue haven''t worked out how to detoxify the people.


    Ji Qingxue took nangongyan to the poisoned house and asked nangongyan to fetch a bucket of water from the well.


    Ji Qingxue approached the water and sniffed. There was no peculiar smell, but a faint fragrance.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand to bow a handful of water to drink, but was stopped by nangongyan in time.


    "Ah Xue, what are you doing?" Nangong Yan frowned. She knew there was a problem with the water and wanted to drink. She was really in a mess.


    Ji Qingxue knows it''s too risky, but she can wait. Those poisoned people can''t wait.


    For now, she can only rely on her special constitution for drugs to keep herself awake, and then test the drugs with her own body.


    "No, I won''t let you take this risk. Even if you want to test the medicine by yourself, I have to come!"


    Nangong Yan resolutely refuses. How can she be at risk with the poison that neither Ji Qingxue nor Dongling can solve? If something happens, what should he do?


    "Nangongyan, don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Nangong Yan refused to listen to what she said and drank well water directly.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned on the spot. Nangong Yan smiled at her: "doctor Ji, please save me this time!"

 Chapter 128

    After nangongyan drank the well water, he didn''t fall into a deep sleep like his people.


    Ji Qingxue roared, "Nangong Yan, you have to do this, don''t you?"


    Can he compare with himself? What if he can''t save him?


    Nangong Yan holds Ji Qingxue in his arms. His voice spreads in Ji Qingxue''s ears: "ah Xue, as long as I''m here, I''ll never let you take risks."


    I will protect you.


    Ji Qing heard nangongyan say so, and then nangongyan went to sleep.


    Ji Qingxue held nangongyan in her arms and kept shaking: "nangongyan, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!"


    Ji Qingxue bit her teeth and helped nangongyan back. Nangongyan, wait for me. When you wake up, see how I can clean you up!


    Seeing Ji Qingxue holding Nangong Yan back, Dongling asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Ji Qingxue helped Nangong Yan to the bed, and then answered in a low voice. He drank the poisoned well water.


    "What? Is he crazy?" Dongling stared. What does this boy drink? He doesn''t drink well water. Isn''t he poisoning himself?


    "It''s all because of me. I want to test the medicine with my own special temperament."


    Speaking of this, Dongling understood that nangongyan must disagree, so he drank the well water himself and regarded himself as a test object.


    Dongling looked at Nangong Yan with his eyes tightly closed on the bed and sighed silently in his heart that you are a man and didn''t learn from your father.


    Ji Qingxue held Nangong Yan''s hand tightly. Don''t worry, I will save you and wake you up.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up: "Grandpa, let''s go. I''m going to start preparing the antidote."


    Before going out, Ji Qingxue turned back and deeply forgot Nangong Yan. You must wait for me.


    Nangong Qi and Lanqing have been trapped at the bottom of the cliff for some time. Lanqing has turned around for several times, but still can''t find a way to go up.


    After a while, nangongqi''s body began to heat. He was like a stove, and the temperature was frighteningly high.


    "Nangong Qi, what''s the matter with you? Why is your body so hot?"


    Lanqing looks at Nangong Qi, her face becomes redder and redder, and her eyes become redder and redder.


    Nangong Qi kept pulling his clothes and murmured, "smelly... Smelly girl, I''m fine, but it''s a little hot!"


    Lan Qing looked at his very painful appearance, squatted beside him, raised her hand and covered his forehead: "it''s really getting hotter and hotter. No, I have to find a way out and go back and let Grandpa save you."


    Lanqing is about to stand up. Nangong Qi grabs her hand. As soon as Lanqing looks back, she finds something wrong with Nangong Qi.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Qi''s eyes were red and locked Lanqing on the opposite side like staring at prey.


    Lan Qing was very uncomfortable by him. She wanted to leave, but she was quickly pressed by Nangong Qi.


    Seeing his agility, he really doesn''t look like a wounded man.


    "Nangong Qi, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, Nangong Qi''s eyes were terrible. Nangong Qi didn''t say anything, but gently kissed Lanqing''s thin lips.


    "Nangong..."


    Lan Qing struggled, but Nangong Qi was so strong that he firmly restrained her and didn''t give her any chance to escape.


    Nangong Qi kissed for a while before he was willing to let Lanqing go.


    Lan Qing shouted at him breathlessly, "are you crazy!"


    Nangong Qi, with an evil smile on his mouth, said almost persistently, "you are mine, you are mine!"


    He looked like he was possessed. Lanqing suddenly thought that it was the blood of the python!


    Its blood splashed on Nangong Qi, which made him so abnormal.


    Thinking of this, Lanqing tries to call back Nangong Qi''s reason: "Nangong Qi, wake up!"


    But at present, Nangong Qi doesn''t care much. He only knows Lan Qing''s. He won''t let anyone take her, even if he wants to be an enemy of the whole Wuling family.


    Nangong Qi leaned up again. He gently kissed Lanqing''s fingertips and murmured, "smelly girl, don''t leave me, don''t leave me!"


    Although he knew that he was talking nonsense at this time, Lan Qing''s heart still throbbed. For the first time in so long, a man spoke to her like this.


    Nangong Qi kept gnawing at Lanqing''s smooth skin. It couldn''t go on like this. As soon as Lanqing''s eyes closed, he was cruel and gave him a slap.


    "Nangong Qi, wake up!"


    Nangong Qi was blinded by Lanqing''s slap. The red color in his eyes slowly faded and gradually recovered Qingming.


    Nangong Qi looked at Lan Qing opposite, his clothes were messy, and a pair of Shui Lingling''s eyes glared at him angrily.


    Who... Who did this? Nangong Qi is unbelievable. Did he do it all by himself?


    Nangong Qi tentatively said, "well, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to seduce me?"


    At this time, he also talked nonsense. Lan Qing was so angry that he punched him on the shoulder: "obviously, you suddenly went crazy and made me... Make me like this, smelly hooligan!"


    The last three words Lanqing whispered.


    It''s really him. Although he really wants to do this to the smelly girl, he won''t get out of control like this, and he has no impression of what happened just now.


    As if she saw what he thought, Lan Qing explained, "it''s because of the Python''s blood."


    So it is. No wonder he is so out of control.


    Throughout the process, Lanqing kept her head down and dared not look at Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi looked at her shy appearance, and her heart seemed to be gently swept by feathers, itching.


    God knows, even without the effect of the blood, his bones are full of possessive desire for her, trying to hide her from anyone.


    Nangong Qi suddenly said to Lan Qing, "if only you didn''t slap me!"


    Lan Qing protected her chest with both hands and looked at Nangong Qi warily: "what''s the matter? You really want to take advantage of me."


    Nangong Qi, who was seen through his mind, coughed a few times. He didn''t turn his head and pulled his clothes for Lanqing with both hands: "you''d better put on your clothes quickly. If you go on like this, even if it doesn''t have the effect of blood, I can''t..."


    Lan Qing didn''t hear the last few words Nangong Qi said, but she wanted to know what kind words this smelly hooligan could say.


    Nangong Qi stood up from the ground and looked around. His face became dignified: "there are cliffs all around. How can we leave here?"


    Lan Qing said, "I found a steep slope near here. Maybe we can try using lightness skills and climb up."


    Nangong Qi looked up. At this height, it was not impossible for him to climb up with lightness skills.


    Nangong Qi turned around and his eyes fell on Lanqing''s face: "I''ll carry you up."


    "No!" Lan Qing refused without thinking, "you''ve been hurt and have to carry me on your back. How can your body bear it?"


    Nangong Qi smiled: "aren''t you hurt, too?"


    Nangong Qi pointed to her ankle. Lan Qing looked down. Her exposed ankle was so swollen that she couldn''t use lightness skills again.


    Lan Qing thought for a while. Finally, she seemed to have made up her mind: "Nangong Qi, go up alone! After you go up, you will immediately take Acacia grass and find someone in the Hui nationality to save me!"


    Nangong Qi looked awe inspiring: "do you want me to leave you alone?"


    Why does this man always misinterpret his meaning.


    Lan Qing explained, "I told you to go back first. Now my ankle is injured. I can''t use lightness skills. It can only be a burden for you. So you have to go back and find someone to save me!"


    Nangong Qi didn''t want to listen to her at all. He turned around and said faintly, "come up!"


    "Nangong Qi!" Lan Qing is so anxious that she stomps her feet. Why does she always listen to her? She''s so stubborn!


    Seeing Lanqing''s delay, Nangong Qifeng said softly, "if you don''t go, I''ll be here with you."


    If we want to go together and stay together, Nangong Qi will never leave his woman alone.


    Lan Qing blushed with his "own woman": "you are not serious again."


    Nangong Qi bent his mouth. What''s not serious? You''ll be mine sooner or later.


    "All right, come up!"


    Lanqing couldn''t beat him, so she had to climb onto Nangong Qi''s back, but Lanqing was still worried about him: "if your body can''t support it, put me down. Don''t force it!"


    Nangong Qi whispered, "I won''t put you down in my life. Hold on, we''re leaving!"


    Nangong climbed step by step. His hands were under the heavy pressure of two people. They were already bloody.


    Lan Qing sobbed on his back. This was the second time he had saved himself.


    This man, although always not serious, but he is willing to take his life to protect himself.


    Nangongqi left blood fingerprints one after another on the cliff. Lan Qing wiped his sweat and was very distressed.


    Suddenly, Nangong Qi felt something falling into his neck, with a trace of coolness.


    "Girl, are you crying?"


    Nangong Qi continued to climb. He didn''t dare to stop. If he couldn''t climb up in a hurry, he was afraid that they would fall off the cliff again. I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such good luck this time.


    Lanqing''s hands firmly held Nangong Qi''s neck: "I didn''t cry, but the wind and sand is too big and blinding!"


    This silly girl can''t tell a lie wisely!


    Nangong Qi asked her as she climbed up: "girl, tell me honestly, have you ever liked me?"


    "This kind of place should not be an occasion for this matter?"


    Nangong Qi asked, "when is the right time? I can''t care so much. Tell me, would you like to be my princess Qi?"


    There was a silence behind him. Nangong Qi was actually disappointed, but he didn''t want to force Lanqing any more.


    Well, she''s always willing to do such a thing.


    Suddenly, the woman behind her whispered, "didn''t you order a love keepsake for me long ago?"


    Since you are willing to depend on misfortunes and blessings, why can''t I live and die?

 Chapter 129

    Nangong Qi climbed up the cliff and put Lanqing safely on the ground. Regardless of his injury, he asked, "is what you just said sincere?"


    Lanqing didn''t answer him. She just looked at him without saying a word.


    Nangong Qi said carefully, "smelly girl, you won''t really lie to me?"


    At the moment, his heart was really at sixes and sevens. He was really afraid that Lanqing said this just to comfort him. Instead of this, Nangong Qining wished her to refuse herself as before.


    Seeing Lanqing unwilling to answer, Nangong Qi thought he had guessed right, so he covered up his loss in his eyes, forced himself to cheer up and said to Lanqing, "smelly girl, don''t joke with me in the future."


    Because every word you say, I will take it seriously.


    The atmosphere at the moment was too delicate. In order to break the situation, nangongqi said, "let''s go and pick Acacia grass quickly. They must have been waiting for us for a long time. If you''re afraid of that snake, wait for me here, and I''ll go back."


    Just as Nangong Qi was about to get up, Lan Qing pressed him down.


    Nangong Qi didn''t know why, but when he looked at Lanqing, Lanqing closed her eyes and gently kissed him on the cheek.


    Her behavior was like a burst of fireworks in Nangong Qi''s heart, which made him boiling. He even stammered unconsciously: "smelly... Smelly girl... Do you know what this means?"


    Lan Qing smiled. She gently held Nangong Qi''s hand, drew a word "Qing" in his palm with blood, and then gently closed it.


    Later, Nangong Qi knew that it was a lifetime ceremony entrusted by the women of the Wuling family.


    Every woman of the Wuling family, after meeting her beloved man, if she decides to marry him, she will draw her name in the palm of his hand with her own blood.


    I swear with blood that I will love the man opposite with all my life, never give up and depend on life and death.


    Lanqing gently opened her lips: "Nangong Qi, what''s the advantage of being Princess Qi?"


    Nangong Qi smiled and said, "there are many."


    "For example?"


    "For example, I am very rich. After marrying me, all my property belongs to the princess. For example, I am very dedicated. In my life, I will only have a princess and a wife. The princess I want is right in front of me at the moment."


    Lanqing took out the jade pendant hanging around her neck and asked Nangong Qi, "this is what you have planned for a long time?"


    Nangong Qi did not deny that the jade pendant was left to him by his mother and said it would be passed on to Princess Qi in the future.


    "Since you brought my heirloom, you naturally recognized your identity as Princess Qi."


    Nangong Qi smiled cunningly. How could he let her run away if he had already identified her?


    "But I have to ask my grandpa''s permission first."


    After all, she was brought up by Dongling. Dongling has high hopes for her. She hopes that her feelings can be blessed by Dongling.


    However, Nangong Qi thought of a question: "what if elder Dongling disagrees?"


    "That''s not easy." Lan Qing nodded his nose. "If Grandpa really doesn''t agree at that time, you can take me away. We can go anywhere."


    With Lan Qing''s invitation, Nangong Qi felt very comfortable. This is his smelly girl.


    Lanqing tore off her clothes and made a simple bandage for Nangong Qi''s hands: "let''s go and pick Acacia grass. Sister Xue, they should be in a hurry."


    Nangong Qi helped Lanqing up. They looked at each other and smiled like a spring breeze.


    Ji Qingxue has been studying herbal medicine in the house. She remembers reading this disease in a medical book. She keeps grabbing and decocting medicine with her memory and has never rested for a moment.


    Dongling helped. Looking at Ji Qingxue''s busy schedule, he couldn''t help but say, "Qingxue, take a break."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head again and again: "I''m fine."


    She wiped her sweat and took the fried medicine to nangongyan.


    She fed the medicine into Nangong Yan''s mouth one by one, and then sat next to him watching him sleeping.


    Ji Qingxue can only judge his current situation from his breathing sound.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and gently stroked Nangong Yan''s face: "you are probably the stupidest person in the world. Who is trying to take poison? You really have confidence in me. If I can''t save you, don''t you lose a lot?"


    Ji Qingxue said intermittently, "why don''t you ever wonder why I know martial arts and medical skills? Nangong Yan, I''m not Ji Qingxue, I come from another world. The master of this body has long died, and I''m just a ghost attached to her."


    "What about you? Do you love the master of this body or me?"


    Ji Qingxue fell down beside him and soon fell asleep.


    After a long time, Ji Qingxue felt someone touching her hair. She suddenly opened her eyes: "Nangong Yan, you wake up!"


    Nangong Yan said weakly, "ah Xue, I''m tired."


    Ji Qingxue is very happy in her heart. Is it because her medicine has worked?


    But before Ji Qingxue said the second word, Nangong Yan closed his eyes and went to sleep. No matter how Ji Qingxue called, he couldn''t wake up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ji Qingxue felt very strange. Grandpa said that after these people were poisoned, they fell into a state of lethargy. No one should wake up halfway!


    Dongling came in and saw Ji Qingxue calling Nangong Yan''s name. He came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with Qingxue?"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Dongling''s arms and kept shaking. She said excitedly, "Grandpa, nangongyan just now... Nangongyan woke up!"


    "Really?" is the antidote made by Qingxue successful? But why is nangongyan still like this?


    "But Grandpa, he just woke up and soon fell asleep again. Grandpa, can this happen among the poisoned people?"


    Dongling shook his head firmly: "no one has ever had such a situation."


    "Is it because he took Fengwei grass and soul jade fruit?" Ji Qingxue thought carefully, and it could only be this reason.


    Phoenix tail grass and soul jade fruit are strange medicines in the world. Maybe their residual power in nangongyan''s body has dissolved some of the properties of the poison, so nangongyan will be awake for a short time.


    This prescription is useless and needs to be reconstituted. Ji Qingxue turns around and goes out of the door. Lan Qing is coming back with Nangong Qi.


    "Qingqing, you''re back. How about picking Acacia grass?"


    Ji Qingxue is worried. The nail color of nangongyan has slowly begun to change. If it turns black, it will be really hopeless.


    Lan Qing took out a grass from her arms and handed it to Ji Qingxue: "sister Xue, I picked Acacia grass according to your painting. Nangong Qi was seriously injured. Can you help him first?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Qi who was hurt all over: "fourth brother, how could you be hurt like this?"


    Nangong Qi smiled reluctantly: "it''s a long story. Qingxue, I''m fine. I can hold on for a while. Go and prepare the antidote first."


    Ji Qingxue took out a pill from her body and handed it to Nangong Qi: "take this medicine first, brother four. It can temporarily stop the bleeding from your wound. Qingqing, send brother four to the house to rest, and then come to me to get the prescription and decoct the medicine."


    Lanqing nodded and hurriedly helped Nangong Qi into her room.


    Nangong Qi lay in bed. He took a deep breath: "it smells good."


    Lanqing glanced at him angrily: "can''t you be serious?"


    "No!" Nangong Qi said righteously. What seriousness should he have with his daughter-in-law!


    Lanqing found scissors and some gauze in the room: "I''m going to clean the wound for you now, and then bandage it. It will hurt a little. You have to bear it first."


    "This is the second time you have seen my body. It seems that you can''t be responsible for me."


    Lanqing took a deep breath, calm down, be calm!


    Lanqing starts to cut off Nangong Qi''s clothes. Because the blood has scabbed, the clothes stick to the wound. Lanqing has to cut off the skin many times.


    In the whole process, Nangong Qi just looked at her with a smile and didn''t cry a word of pain.


    Lan Qing cleaned the wound for him and then began to bandage. At this time, Nangong Qi suddenly said, "this is the second time you have treated the wound for me."


    He had left the palace when he was very young. It was inevitable that he would be injured when he went out to travel. His body was covered with large and small wounds. He felt it didn''t matter.


    But one day, such a silly girl would bandage his wound and shed tears for him. At that time, he decided not to marry this woman in his life.


    Lan Qing treated the wound and said to Nangong Qi, "lie down and have a rest. I''ll go to sister Xue and get Fang Zi to decoct medicine for you."


    Nangong Qi looked at her reluctantly: "go and remember to come back early."


    Lan Qing covered Nangong Qi with a quilt and said softly, "sleep well, brother Qi."


    Until Lan Qing left the room for a long time, Nangong Qi was still immersed in her sentence "brother Qi", and couldn''t remember for a long time.


    His whole body seemed to be immersed in a honey jar. It was sweet and greasy. He was happy to enjoy it. Suddenly, he felt that there was no more pain in his wound.


    After Lanqing found Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue gave her a prescription: "Qingqing, just fill the medicine according to this prescription, and then fry it for the fourth brother to drink, three times a day."


    "Sister Xue, I know. I met grandpa when I came here. He told me everything about brother Nangong."


    Lanqing doesn''t know how to comfort Ji Qingxue, but how can Ji Qingxue not understand the concern and worry in her eyes?


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "Qingqing, don''t worry, I will save nangongyan and his people."


    She is a ghost doctor. Even the cold poison has been cured by her. She must be able to save nangongyan.


    Lan Qing nodded heavily: "well, sister Xue, I believe you, you can."


    Ji Qingxue keeps pounding the Acacia grass in her hand. Nangong Yan, you must wake up!

 Chapter 130

    Ji Qingxue mashed Acacia grass, then divided it into several portions and boiled it at the same time.


    While decocting the medicine, Ji Qingxue directly scratched his hand and dropped his blood into the jar one by one.


    Ji Qingxue remembered that the medical book called this poison menglixiang, which made people sleep in their dreams and die unconsciously.


    Acacia herb is equivalent to modern drugs that stimulate nerve endings. Ji Qingxue hopes to wake patients from their deep sleep.


    She uses her own blood as a medicine guide to alleviate the impact of Acacia on the patient''s brain. Otherwise, even if these people can wake up, they will become fools if they are not crazy.


    Ji Qingxue asked Dongling to give the fried medicine to the poisoned people. She took a bowl and went to nangongyan''s house.


    Ji Qingxue looks at the color of Nangong Yan''s nails getting darker and anxious. If this method can''t wake him up, what should she do?


    Ji Qingxue put the medicine into nangongyan''s mouth one by one, and then waited quietly. Nangongyan, you will wake up.


    After about half an hour, Lan Qing rushed in and shouted to Ji Qingxue, "sister Xue, the poisoned people are slowly waking up! Waking up!"


    Ji Qingxue stood up excitedly: "really? They all woke up?"


    Lan Qing nodded hard: "well, Grandpa and several elders are taking care of them now!"


    When Lan Qing said that the people were awake, Ji Qingxue''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, but she looked worried at nangongyan on the bed. Since they were awake, why didn''t nangongyan wake up?


    According to previous speculation, affected by Fengwei grass and soul Yuguo, he should wake up earlier than other people. But now, he is not moving at all.


    Lan Qing looked at the bed: "brother Nangong, haven''t you woke up yet?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly. She couldn''t tell why. Did something happen in the middle?


    Lan Qing comforted Ji Qingxue and said, "don''t worry. After taking the antidote you boiled, the people have slowly woke up, and brother Nangong will wake up."


    "You didn''t tell the fourth brother about it, did you?"


    "No, I''m still hiding it from him."


    How dare she tell Nangong Qi that fool about this matter? Nangong Qi once told her that although he and Nangong Yan are only half brothers, they are closer than their own brothers. They have been bullied and beaten together since childhood. Nangong Yan is his only relative in the whole royal family.


    If Nangong Qi knew at this moment that Nangong Yan risked his life and took his body as a test object, he would not be crazy!


    Ji Qingxue sat by the bed and straightened the quilt for Nangong Yan: "let''s wait, he will wake up."


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue''s vision has been staying on Nangong Yan and never left, Lanqing thought, this is like it, just as she likes Nangong Qi.


    Lanqing retreats. Ji Qingxue has been guarding nangongyan''s bed, but three hours have passed, but nangongyan has no sign of waking up, and in these three hours, nangongyan''s nail color has deepened again.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately felt the pulse for Nangong Yan. She suddenly became panic: "how is it possible, how can there be no pulse?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face suddenly turned white. How could this happen?


    At this time, she suddenly found nangongyan beside the bed, as if there were some white powder.


    Where did this come from? Did someone sneak into this room while he was preparing an antidote?


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door. Ji Qingxue hurried out!


    "Who is there?"


    The man was in a hurry and completely ignored Ji Qingxue. Instead, he accelerated his pace!


    Ji Qingxue looks dark and wants to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!


    Ji Qingxue gently shook his hand, and the gold thread immediately flew out and entangled the man''s feet. Ji Qingxue sneered: "friend, since you''re here, why hurry to go? It''s better to stay and have a cup of tea!"


    The man tried to break free, but saw no effect. She immediately pulled out the dagger from her waist and turned back to stab Ji Qingxue!


    Ji Qingxue moved the gold needle with both hands and pushed the man back a few steps. She gently moved the gold thread with her fingers and just tried the martial arts taught me by grandpa!


    The people in the other rooms heard the news and ran out immediately. Lan Qing held a whip and said angrily, "who dares to break into the Wuling family without permission?"


    The whip quietly wrapped around the man''s arm. Lan Qing pulled hard, and the man was immediately pulled to the ground.


    At this time, Lan Qing saw the man''s true face clearly and couldn''t help crying out: "Luoluo?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Lanqing suspiciously: "Qingqing, do you know her?"


    Lan Qing nodded. Of course she knew this person. She was also a Wuling people.


    "Sister Xue, let her go. She''s not a bad person."


    Lan Qing took back her whip and went to Luoluo''s side: "didn''t you travel abroad? Why did you suddenly come back?"


    Luoluo got up and patted the dust on her body. For Lanqing, she didn''t intend to give any good face: "this is also my home. When I leave and when I come back, naturally I don''t have to report to you. Still, do you have to ask me whether I go or stay, saint."


    Luoluo and Lanqing were friends who grew up together. When they were seven years old, they both had the opportunity to be selected as saints. Luoluo was smart and clever since childhood. At that time, everyone thought Dongling would choose Luoluo, but unexpectedly, he finally chose Lanqing.


    On the day when Lanqing was chosen as the saint, her relationship with Luoluo gradually became rusty. Finally, Luoluo chose to travel abroad. Lanqing hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Although Lanqing said that Luoluo was his own, Ji Qingxue didn''t think so: "since you are a Wuling clan, why did you run when I called you just now? And how do you explain the dagger in your hand?"


    Just now, it was clear that she really wanted to kill herself, good man? I''m afraid only the silly girl Qingqing thinks she is a good person!


    Luo Luo inserted the dagger back into his waist, and his face was full of indifferent expression: "I don''t know you well. Why should I respond to you when you call me? I thought you were a bad man. Pulling the dagger was just my instinctive reaction."


    use lame arguments and perverted logic!


    "Well, tell me if you have ever entered that room?"


    Luoluo began to act like a fool: "what room did you say? There are many houses here. I really don''t know which one you said."


    Ji Qingxue''s face became gloomy and terrible. Her eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. She said coldly, "kneel down!"


    Luo Luo looked at her incredulously, "what did you say?"


    Ji Qingxue said word by word: "I said, let you kneel down!"


    "Why did you make me kneel? Who do you think you are..."


    Before Luoluo''s words were finished, Lanqing raised her hand with a sharp whip and beat it hard on her thigh. Luoluo had to kneel down in pain.


    Luo Luo stares at Lan Qing, his eyes full of resentment: "Lan Qing, how dare you hit me?"


    Lan Qing stood firmly at Ji Qingxue''s side: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t pay attention to me, but you must not disrespect Lord Wuxian. If you dare to talk to Lord Wuxian like this next time, it''s not a whip. You should know the family rules. Offending Lord Wuxian is a capital crime!"


    Ji Qingxue looked down from above and said coldly, "didn''t you just say that you can''t remember which room you just entered? Then you''ll kneel here until you remember!"


    Ji Qingxue turned and left. Lan Qing took a look at the falling on the ground and immediately followed up.


    Along the way, Ji Qingxue''s mood also slowly calmed down. She said to Lan Qing around her: "just that whip, you did it on purpose!"


    Lan Qing spat out her tongue at Ji Qingxue: "nothing can hide from sister Xue''s eyes!"


    Indeed, Ji Qingxue really killed the woman named Luoluo just now. Luoluo gave her a very bad feeling. She was sure that the person in nangongyan''s house must be her.


    If it hadn''t been for Lanqing''s whip, she would have died in her own hands. Therefore, Lanqing''s whip was not to punish her, but to save her life.


    "Unfortunately, Qingqing, your kindness may not be appreciated by others."


    Look at her hostility to Lanqing. Some people in the world are like this. No matter how good you treat her, it''s crucial to her in her eyes!


    "Qingqing, you should guard against that woman. I feel that this person is not simple."


    "Sister Xue, Luoluo is not bad in nature, but has a stronger competitive heart. Moreover, Luoluo was stronger and smarter than me. I don''t know why grandpa chose me as a saint. So she lost to me, who is not as good as her. It''s normal for her to be unwilling."


    Lanqing has some loss in her eyes because when she was the saint, she lost a good friend in the family.


    How can you belittle yourself so much?


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help raising her hand and gently rubbed Lan Qing''s head: "silly girl, what are you talking about? Grandpa chose you for his reason. If it was me, I would also choose you as a saint, because you have something that you can never have."


    Lanqing looks up at Ji Qingxue and wonders, "what is it?"


    Is a first heart.


    It is useless for a person to have a strong desire to win. On the contrary, he will sometimes be blinded by it and do something to hurt himself or even others.


    If you don''t forget your original heart, you can always get it. It''s always easy to get it, but it''s difficult to keep it.


    Ji Qingxue thought that Grandpa must have seen this in Lanqing, so he chose her as the saint of the Wuling family.


    Walking to the door, Ji Qingxue suddenly said to Lan Qing, "Qing Qing, the intelligence network of the legendary family is all over the world, but it''s true?"


    Lanqing nodded. Sister Xue suddenly asked what to do?


    "Qingqing, I need you to check one thing for me. Come with your ears..."


    Lanqing obediently gathered together. After Ji Qingxue whispered a few words, Lanqing nodded and said, "I know. I''ll check it immediately and tell you the news immediately."

 Chapter 131

    When it was half night, nangongyan still had no sign of waking up.


    Dongling sent Ji Qingxue dinner: "Qingxue, eat something first."


    Ji Qingxue shakes her head. She really has no appetite now. After so long, Nangong Yan still doesn''t wake up.


    Dongling knew that she was stubborn and didn''t force her anymore. She just put dinner on the table.


    "I heard you punished Luoluo today?"


    He heard this from other people. Luoluo knelt outside all day. Since it was Lord Wuxian''s order, no one dared to let her up.


    "Grandpa, I think this woman has bad intentions."


    Ji Qingxue said bluntly that from her performance, she really has a problem.


    Dongling sighed helplessly: "in those years, she participated in the selection of saints with Qingqing. Finally, I chose Qingqing. This thing hit her very hard."


    Ji Qingxue said without hesitation: "Qingqing is really more suitable to be this Saint than her. Her competitive heart is too heavy!"


    Dongling nodded. Yes, he didn''t choose her because of her competitive heart. Although in those years, Luoluo was much better than Lanqing in all aspects.


    But because of her competitive heart, she has to fight for a high or low victory in everything. Because of this, after Lanqing became a saint, Luoluo began to target Lanqing everywhere.


    Speaking of Luoluo, Ji Qingxue suddenly thought of it. She took out a small paper bag from her arms: "Grandpa, this is the white powder I found by nangongyan''s bed. Look, can you know what it is?"


    Donglin took the powder and sniffed it closely. For a long time, he said to Ji Qingxue, "do you think the taste of the powder is familiar?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, this is the smell of the poisoned well." Ji Qingxue''s face was dignified, "and I''m sure the people who sneaked into this room must be Luoluo."


    Dongling understood Ji Qingxue''s meaning: "you mean this is a poisoning event, maybe related to Luoluo?"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "Grandpa, how long has this fallen Hui nationality been?"


    Dongling thought, "less than a month."


    "When she came back this time, did you find that she was different from before? Moreover, this surrender post and the poisoning of the people happened shortly after she came back?"


    When the incident happened suddenly, Dongling didn''t think about it. But now hearing Ji Qingxue say so, he feels like what''s going on.


    On the third day after falling back, the clansmen found it at the mouth of Liusheng Valley, and then the clansmen were poisoned one after another.


    And if you have to say that she is different from before, the hostility of her coming back this time has become more and more serious.


    "I''m afraid she came here to poison nangongyan twice."


    At the beginning, the poison was put into the well water. After being diluted by water, the poison dissolved part of the toxicity of the poison to a certain extent, so it did not cause the immediate death of the people.


    Obviously, the mastermind behind this incident did not want to kill. He just wanted to use this way to threaten and make the Wuling clan bow to him.


    But grandpa asked Nangong Yan and himself for help. When they came to Liusheng Valley, the mastermind changed his mind and wanted to kill Nangong Yan.


    So Luoluo sneaked into Nangong Yan''s room to poison him again while he was developing an antidote.


    "A person can''t be so capable. Someone behind her must be giving her advice, and our top priority now is to find out who is behind him."


    Dongling looks at Nangong Yan on the bed with some worry. What should he do? Won''t the Nangong boy die like this?


    Ji Qingxue injected the needle for nangongyan, temporarily protecting his heart pulse and preventing the further spread of toxicity.


    Ji Qingxue''s wrist is not sharp yet. He is still reluctant to apply the needle for Nangong Yan.


    Dongling said painfully, "Qingxue, I''ll come."


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue''s face was pale, but she clenched her teeth and insisted: "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Dongling could only sigh. They were just a virtue!


    Donglin had to lose some internal power to her. Ji Qing immediately felt that there was a warm current walking through her seven meridians and eight meridians, which alleviated her pain a lot.


    Ji Qingxue finally received the needle, but her whole body was soaked with her own sweat.


    Dongling said reproachfully, "how do you always try to be brave? If you hurt yourself, what can you do?"


    Ji Qingxue wiped the sweat on her forehead and squeezed out a smile at Dongling: "don''t worry, even if there is something wrong with my hand in the future, what am I afraid of when you are a miracle doctor!"


    For Ji Qingxue, Dongling has no choice but to take her. At this time, Lanqing suddenly comes in.


    "Grandpa." Lan Qing saluted Dongling.


    Dongling brushed his sleeve and said, "Qingqing, there are only three of us here. Don''t be polite."


    Lan Qing smiled: "sister Xue, I have news about what you asked me to check."


    "So fast? Tell me."


    Ji Qingxue motioned to Dongling to sit down and listen to the news found by Lan Qing


    "After Luoluo left Liusheng Valley, she went all the way west to the state of Wei, but she was sightseeing all the way. There was nothing special."


    There was nothing special. Ji Qingxue didn''t believe it. She picked her eyebrows and said, "is there really nothing suspicious?"


    Lanqing shook her head: "no, I think this is the most suspicious."


    Lanqing has already sorted out the information she found into a book and handed it all to Ji Qingxue. The things recorded in it are very detailed. She can remember very clearly when and where she was and what she ate.


    But there was a blank for two years.


    That is to say, she has two years. Even her ability to spy information can be called the magical witch family. She doesn''t know where she went, who she met and what she did.


    Then the question came. Ji Qingxue asked Dongling, "Grandpa, who else can look at the world?"


    "Looking at the world, there are only two organizations, Wushang Pavilion and hell hall, which are not within the Wuling family news network."


    Ji Qingxue thought silently that Chu Xun, the leader of Wushang Pavilion, had contacted her. She was just a schizophrenic patient with excellent martial arts, but she had never heard of the hell hall.


    "Both of them are well-known killer organizations in the Jianghu, of which the hell hall is the most mysterious. It is said that the hell hall received a very difficult task, which was carried out by the hall Lord himself. Finally, he fought 100000 elite soldiers alone, and he still fought out the siege with one sword."


    "What kind of task is it?" Lan Qing said strangely.


    Dongling''s eyes suddenly flickered: "it''s been too long. I''ve forgotten what it is."


    "What shall we do now?" Lan Qing asked. Since she knew that Luoluo''s return was ill intentioned and didn''t stop it, I''m afraid she would do more extraordinary things.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at the corner of her mouth: "don''t worry, lead the snake out of the cave. This play must be performed well to lead the big snake out of the back."


    Dongling let Luoluo get up. Luoluo rubbed his knees and cursed Ji Qingxue and Lan Qing in his heart. You two wait for me. Today''s Revenge of humiliation will be settled with you in the future!


    After kneeling for a day, Luo Luo felt sore all over. She rubbed and walked. As a result, she bumped into a person''s arms by mistake!


    Luoluo now has no place to vent her anger. She doesn''t lift her head and yells loudly: "who doesn''t have eyes bumped into your aunt and grandmother? I want to die!"


    This woman is so fierce!


    Nangong Qi said politely and gracefully, "girl, it seems that you hit me first."


    Luoluo looked up at Nangong Qi and saw a man standing opposite. He was stunned and looked at him as if he had fallen into his deep eyes.


    "You... Who are you?" he said blankly.


    Nangong Qi had a smile on his mouth: "I''m in xianangong Qi. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. Didn''t I hurt the girl just now?"


    Luo Luo''s face suddenly turned red. He changed his sharp appearance and whispered, "it''s okay. I hit you first. Are you okay?"


    Nonsense, let me hit your wound twice to see if it hurts?


    The place hit by the falling was really painful, but Nangong Qi couldn''t show it. He had to break his teeth and swallow it.


    Nangong Qi pretended to be calm: "I''m fine. By the way, is the girl from the family?"


    Luo Luo nodded shyly, "yes."


    "Has the girl ever seen your saint?"


    The smile on Luoluo''s face suddenly stiffened, saint? Lanqing? Why is it her again?


    Luo Luo asked tentatively, "what do you want her to do? Do you know her very well?"


    Nangong Qi nodded: "I really know your saint very well."


    Her face suddenly became ugly, so she replied coldly, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her."


    The woman changed her face too quickly. Nangong Qi was about to say something when she saw Lan Qing waving at him from a distance: "brother Qi, I''m here!"


    Nangong Qi gently raised her mouth. This silly girl didn''t know to come back to see herself when she went out. It''s too much!


    Just on the way here, Nangong Qi still wanted to teach Lan Qing a lesson, but now he was out of breath.


    Lan Qing directly ignores Luoluo and walks to Nangong Qi. She can''t help blaming: "why don''t you stay in the house and wait for me to come back? You''re hurt now. What are you running about?"


    Nangong Qi said helplessly, "I''ve been waiting for you from day to night. You always don''t come back. I have to come out to find you myself."


    Nangong Qi said sadly, "do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry now!"


    Nangong Qi said this. Lan Qing remembered that he was broken. He left him in the house without sending him food.


    So Lanqing said apologetically, "I''m wrong this time. Well, I''ll cook something for you?"


    That''s pretty much the same. Nangongqi was very satisfied with Lan Qing''s answer.


    Seeing Nangong and Qi leave talking and laughing and holding their hands tightly, their eyes are full of unwilling and jealousy. Lanqing, why do you?

 Chapter 132

    Lan Qing takes Nangong Qi to the kitchen. Nangong Qi looks at her unexpectedly: "you can cook."


    Lan Qing made a fire and gave Nangong Qi a bowl of sunny spring noodles: "the saint needs to learn a lot. When Grandpa first taught me martial arts, I felt very hard and always cried. Whenever I cried, Grandpa would make this sunny spring noodles for me to eat."


    After a while, Lanqing brought the steaming spring noodles to Nangong Qi and looked at him with some expectation: "try it and see if it''s delicious!"


    Nangong Qi looked at the fragrance in front of him and salivated: "this is the first time someone has made Yangchun noodles for me."


    Lanqing said uneasily, "you must be used to rich clothes and food in the palace on weekdays. Naturally, there is nothing rare about a bowl of sunny spring noodles."


    Nangong Qi picked up his chopsticks and ate the noodles in the bowl. After eating, he wiped his mouth with satisfaction: "it''s delicious!"


    "You like to eat?" Lan Qing said happily. "If you like to eat, I''ll make it for you later!"


    Looking at Lan Qing''s happy appearance, Nangong Qi couldn''t help rubbing her hair: "silly girl, as long as you make it delicious."


    Lan Qing held his hand in pain: "I''m sorry to hurt you so badly, it hurts!"


    Nangong Qi gets up and walks to Lanqing. He circles Lanqing into his arms: "it''s right to protect you. As long as I have one breath, I won''t hurt you."


    Lanqing safely closes her eyes. She listens to Nangong Qi''s chest beating forcefully, and the corners of her mouth rise unconsciously. Is this the feeling of being protected?


    "Cough..." there was a dry cough from Dongling outside the door. Nangong Qi really had a clear idea!


    When Lanqing saw Dongling standing at the door, her heart suddenly panicked. She didn''t know how long he stood there and how much he heard.


    Dongling walked towards Lanqing step by step. Lanqing subconsciously protected Nangong Qi behind her. She explained to Dongling: "Grandpa, I like him first. Don''t embarrass him!"


    Listening to Lan Qing''s words, Nangong Qi only felt warm in his heart. How can this silly girl, as her man, shrink back at this time?


    Nangong Qi came forward and bowed to Dongling: "senior, there is no fixed number of emotional things. The responsibility lies with me. If there is anything, please come to me. Don''t blame Qingqing."


    Dongling appreciates Nangong Qi''s actions. Yes, he is a responsible man!


    If Nangong Qi chooses to hide behind Lanqing at this time, Dongling is afraid that he will hit him on the spot!


    Dongling looked at Nangong Qi with a serious look: "do you know that the saints of the Wuling family are not allowed to marry men all their life?"


    Nangong Qi nodded: "I heard Qingqing say that."


    "Do you know that once the saint violates the family rules, she must be subjected to fire and ice. These two levels are very dangerous and sunny, and she is likely to die!"


    Nangong Qi Huoran turned around. He looked at Lan Qing: "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Lan Qing smiled at him: "since I decided to be with you, even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I won''t shrink back."


    Nangong Qi didn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. He just felt as if something was piling up in his heart, as if it would gush out in an instant.


    Nangong Qi''s lips moved back and forth, but he gently spit out three words: "silly girl!"


    "Senior, if it''s so sunny, I''ll take it for her. Life and death are my destiny. I believe God treats me well."


    "Are you willing to die for Qingqing?"


    "That''s nature."


    Dongling snorted coldly, and then took the palm to attack Nangong Qi, which was right in the chest of Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi was unprepared. He flew out for a few meters, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Lanqing rushed in panic: "Nangong Qi, are you okay?"


    Nangong Qi struggled to get up. Dongling tried to continue to beat him, but Lanqing blocked Nangong Qi''s face: "Grandpa, if you want to do it, come to me!"


    Dongling Hengmei: "get out of the way!"


    "I don''t!" if it goes on like this, Grandpa will definitely kill Nangong Qi. She can''t let him go!


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Qi behind him gently pushed her away. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "girl, get out of the way!"


    "No, you were already seriously injured. You can''t bear grandpa''s second palm!"


    But Nangong Qi firmly pushed her away. He said to Lan Qing, "girl, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I have to keep my life and marry you!"


    Lan Qing''s tearful eyes were hazy: "Nangong Qi..."


    Nangong Qi stumbled forward: "elder, I know you have cultivated the girl carefully for many years and treated her very well. If you can calm down with a few palms, Nangong Qi should sacrifice his life to accompany you."


    Looking at Lanqing, who had already cried into tears, Dongling couldn''t do it again anyway.


    If you really kill someone, I''m afraid the girl will hate herself all her life, but she can''t swallow the anger in her heart!


    Dongling looked at Lanqing and said expressionless, "come out with me."


    Lanqing knows that grandpa is really angry and can only follow up. Nangongqi is worried that she will be blamed and plans to follow out.


    Dongling said coldly, "just stay in the house. She was brought up by me. Will I still eat her?"


    Dongling said so. Nangong Qi had to stay in the house. He was afraid that if he followed hard, it would make Dongling more angry. At that time, Lanqing''s life would be more difficult.


    As soon as he got out of the door, Dongling said directly, "kneel down for me!"


    Lan Qing knelt down obediently.


    Dongling turned and looked at her: "do you know it''s wrong?"


    Lanqing said stubbornly, "Grandpa, Qingqing doesn''t think she''s wrong."


    "You''re still sophistry!" the girl was very obedient. She learned badly after Nangong Qi. Now she will talk back to herself.


    "As a saint, I know the family rules, but I still want to commit it. I really don''t want my life! But even I''m not sure I can break through the fire and ice punishment. How many small lives can you break through?"


    Lanqing certainly knows that it''s not so easy to break through the fire and ice punishment, but she never wants to be a pure hearted saint. She just wants to be a simple Lanqing.


    "Grandpa, I''m willing to die."


    Lanqing is so angry with Dongling. Nangong Qi poured some ecstasy soup into the girl, which makes Lanqing so determined to him.


    "The virgin is your innate responsibility. You are destined to be extraordinary. You have your mission, you know?"


    Lanqing said word by word: "I never thought of abandoning my responsibility, but I don''t want to give up him. Besides, the rules are dead and people are alive. Since the family rules are so unreasonable, why abide by them?"


    "Presumptuous, whether the clan rules are right or wrong, how can you make a fallacy!"


    Lanqing doesn''t think so: "if Grandpa has to say the clan rules, Qingqing seems to remember that it is stated in the clan rules that saints and Wuxian can modify the clan rules, right?"


    Dongling narrowed his eyes, which was interesting. At the moment, Lanqing seems to be no longer a little girl who can only hide behind her and cry.


    "You kneel here until you wake up!"


    Dongling brushed away, but Lanqing didn''t see the smile on his mouth at the moment he turned around.


    Although Lanqing violated the family rules, Dongling was very happy. The little girl he had been guarding finally grew up, finally had her own opinion, and finally began to look like a saint.


    When Luoluo was walking, he saw Lanqing kneeling on the ground, so he was all gloating.


    "Oh, isn''t this our saint? What''s the matter with you? Even you were punished to kneel?"


    Lanqing turns a blind eye to Luoluo''s sarcasm, but Luoluo is unwilling to be ignored.


    "Aren''t you great? Why don''t you talk now? What do you think is great about being a saint? You''re still not as good as me in everything."


    "Yes, I''m not as good as you, but the person who sits in the position of saint is still me Lanqing, not you Luoluo."


    Lanqing answers calmly. Since she learned from Ji Qingxue that Luoluo had hurt Nangong brother, Lanqing has completely broken her relationship with Luoluo in her heart.


    There is no need to indulge her in the past.


    Lanqing''s few words were like a sword deeply inserted into Luoluo''s heart. Losing to Lanqing was the eternal pain in her heart.


    She still doesn''t understand. Mingming Lanqing is not as good as herself, but the patriarch chose Lanqing in the end.


    Patriarch Lan Qing. Luoluo has always believed in this, otherwise the head of the clan should choose her in any way.


    Thinking of this, he was so angry that he raised his hand and was ready to slap Lanqing in the face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Qi stayed in the house like a year. After a long time, he didn''t see anything outside. He was really worried and wanted to come out and have a look.


    Seeing Nangong Qi coming out, Luoluo quickly put his hand behind his back: "no, I didn''t do anything!"


    Nangong Qi saw Lanqing squatting on the ground and hurriedly walked over: "girl, how can you kneel on the ground? Get up quickly!"


    Lanqing shook her head slowly: "no, this is my punishment."


    Nangong Qi looked at her calmly. He took off his coat and put it on Lanqing, and then knelt down with Lanqing.


    "Nangong Qi, what are you doing? Why are you kneeling with me when you are injured! What if your condition gets worse!"


    Nangong Qi gently pinned a strand of her hair behind her ears: "my body is not as weak as you think. Don''t worry."


    Luoluo bit her lips and was full of jealousy. Why did everyone ignore her and treat Lanqing as a treasure? She was unwilling!


    Luo Luo took a long sigh of relief and pretended to be very considerate: "brother Nangong, why do you have to? You''d better get up quickly if you''re hurt!"


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Qi just glanced at her: "girl, do I know you? Brother Nangong? We don''t seem to know each other."


    The falling smile froze on his face. Nangong Qi, let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 133

    Nangong Qi knelt with Lanqing all night. Finally, Dongling softened his heart and let them get up.


    Lan Qing helped Nangong Qihu back to his room. Nangong Qi sat on the bed. Lan Qing said to him, "you have a good rest. I''ll decoct medicine for you."


    Nangong Qi grabbed her and said, "you''ve been kneeling all night. Just sleep with me."


    "Here... Here?" Lan Qing was tongue tied and couldn''t say a sharp word for a long time.


    Nangong Qi knew what she was thinking: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Nangong Qi opened a corner of the quilt and said to her, "come up."


    Lan Qing stirred her fingers with her daughter''s shame in her eyes: "forget it, I''m not very tired. I..."


    Lan Qing was dragged into bed by Nangong Qi before she finished talking.


    Nangong Qi tucked in the quilt for Lan Qing and lay down next to her. Lan Qing was so nervous that her palms were sweating and her whole body was as stiff as a wooden stick.


    Nangong Qi suddenly leaned over. Lan Qing looked at him with a warning face: "what are you doing?"


    "Now close your eyes and go to bed immediately. If you don''t want to sleep, I don''t mind doing something else with you. Although I''m injured, my strength is still OK."


    Sure enough, it''s still a disciple''s style!


    Lan Qing was so frightened that she immediately covered herself with a quilt. Seeing her childish action, Nangong Qi couldn''t help laughing. He pulled the quilt: "you''ll suffocate yourself."


    After a long time, someone''s stuffy voice came from the quilt: "I''m fine. I like to sleep like this."


    Nangong Qi held his head and looked at the wriggling ball in the quilt. His heart was very soft.


    Nangongqi suddenly got into the quilt, held Lanqing in his arms, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    Suddenly someone''s hair blowing voice came from the quilt: "Why are you coming in? Why are you holding me? Let me go!"


    Nangong Qi said, "do you want to do something else with me? Sleep with you or do something else. You can choose for yourself. Anyway, I don''t care."


    Lanqing immediately kept silent, and the rascal knew to bully himself.


    Thinking like this, Lanqing closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. She was really tired.


    Nangong bent her mouth and fell on her forehead with a soft kiss: "girl, good dream."


    Then Nangong Qi went to sleep and played chess with Duke Zhou.


    Nangong Qi didn''t know how long he had slept. When he woke up, Lanqing had already disappeared.


    Nangong Qi reached out and touched the slightly sunken bed next to him. With the man''s temperature, Nangong Qi unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly someone threw a note out of the window. Nangong Qi sank his face and said, "who is it?"


    The people outside the window left quickly. Nangong Qi got out of bed and picked up a small note on the ground.


    There was only one short sentence on the note: see you at the back of the mountain.


    Nangong Qi felt very strange. He came to Liusheng Valley for the first time. He didn''t know anyone except Lanqing and Dongling. Who would want to see him?


    When Nangong Qi got to the back mountain, he found that he was waiting for him there.


    "It''s you?" it''s the woman I saw yesterday. "So you stuffed this note into my room?"


    Luoluo nodded and saw that Nangong Qi had been dressed up carefully. This time she would never lose to Lanqing again.


    "Yes, I asked you to come." Luoluo showed a charming smile.


    But Nangong Qi turned around and left. He just thought the man was boring and didn''t know her. He''d better go back early. Lan Qing''s medicine is almost ready. She''ll be worried if she doesn''t see herself.


    Seeing that Nangong Qi was leaving, he was in a hurry. He couldn''t leave here.


    Luo Luojiao shouted, "stop!"


    Nangong Qi ignored her and walked back. He was very angry. After using the lightness skill, he directly passed Nangong Qi and put his hand in front of him: "you can''t go!"


    Nangong Qi looked at Luoluo and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "My name is Luoluo." Luoluo said without thinking.


    Nangong Qi said indifferently, "Oh."


    Luo Luo bit his teeth, closed his eyes and said, "I like you."


    "Oh." the ending was a little longer this time, which was very humiliating.


    oh Tell him what you want. Is that his reaction?


    "Nangong Qi, what do you mean?" he was so angry that he blushed. I''m afraid he even had the heart to kill.


    Nangong Qi just smiled and said, "girl, it seems that we only met for the first time yesterday. It''s too frivolous for you to say you like me without even knowing what kind of person I am."


    Luo Luo''s eyes widened. She angrily said, "how long do you dare to say I''m frivolous? How long have you known Lan Qing? Does she say she likes you, so she''s not frivolous?"


    "There seems to be some misunderstanding, girl. I liked the girl first, and I wanted her to be with me. What we have experienced together, girl will not understand, so please speak carefully."


    She said unconvinced, "what''s good about her? Obviously she''s not as good as me, but you have to help her."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Qi realized that the girl didn''t have a brain problem, but had something to do with the girl.


    "Where am I inferior to her?"


    Nangong Qi put away the smile on his face: "my girl is naturally very good. You can''t compare with her anywhere."


    "Nangong Qi!" Luoluo squeezed out these three words from his teeth.


    Suddenly falling charming smile, what she can''t get, Lanqing can''t think of it.


    Luoluo raised her hand and began to untie her clothes. Nangong Qi frowned. What is she doing?


    Before long, Luoluo had taken off her clothes to hide her shame. She suddenly came forward and hugged Nangong Qi: "look carefully, don''t I have LAN Qingmei?"


    Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms, but Nangong Qi is not interested at all.


    Luoluo was hanging on Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi said coldly, "get out!"


    Luoluo''s whole body was stiff. She did it for her own sake. Nangong Qi was still unmoved. She doesn''t believe that any man in the world is not a lecherous!


    Falling in Nangong Qi''s ear, he breathed out like LAN: "pretend to be a gentleman. She''s not here."


    Nangong Qiqiang endured his nausea and had the impulse to beat a woman for the first time in his life.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Qing stood not far away, startled by the scene in front of her, standing in place for a long time, but couldn''t return to God.


    A hint of calculation flashed in Luoluo''s eyes, and the Lord finally appeared.


    She put her hands around Nangong Qi''s neck and said to Lan Qing, "saint, what are we doing? Can''t you see?"


    Seeing Lan Qing coming, Nangong Qi hurriedly pushed away Luoluo. He was very worried for fear that Lan Qing might misunderstand something.


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with her."


    Luoluo entangled Nangong Qi again: "you are heartless. You didn''t say that just now. Didn''t you say that I am the most beautiful?"


    Nangong Qi said coldly, "shut up and don''t force me to fight women!"


    Anyway, Luoluo now has a broken jar: "OK, then you do it to me. I want to see what good reputation a man can have when he hits a woman."


    Nangong Qi finally knows that if this woman plays tricks, she is really not an opponent.


    "Girl, it''s really not what you see. You believe me!"


    But from beginning to end, Lan Qing stood there without expression. Nangong Qi was in such a panic for the first time in his life.


    He didn''t know what Lanqing was thinking. If she didn''t believe in herself, what would she do? How to explain to her!


    Lanqing finally reacted. She walked slowly towards Nangong Qi.


    "Girl, I didn''t, you believe me!" Nangong Qi was afraid of Lan Qing''s expressionless appearance.


    But Luoluo on one side is very gloating. She wants to grab everything or people related to Lanqing.


    Lan Qing looked at Nangong Qi for a long time and never said a word. Finally, she straightened the skirt for Nangong Qi and said with a slight reproach: "you know you''re hurt. Why are you running around?"


    Nangong Qi was stunned: "girl, you..."


    Lan Qing turned to look at the naked fall: "don''t you put on your clothes? Of course, if you have such a hobby of being watched, I won''t stop you."


    She didn''t care about Lan Qing''s words at all. She seemed to have a deep look at Nangong: "saint, it''s bad. The clothes on my body, but the childe behind you took them off one by one."


    Nangong Qi really can''t stand it. If she is allowed to talk nonsense like this, he can''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River. Now he needs an absolutely quiet environment to explain to Lan Qing.


    When Nangong Qi was about to start, he heard Lan Qing coldly say, "Bai Luoluo, do you think I really believe what Nangong Qi has with you?"


    Lan Qing''s words immediately relaxed Nangong Qi''s tight body. He looked at Lan Qing in disbelief: "girl, what did you just say?"


    Lan Qing turns her head and gives Nangong Qi a soothing smile. Then Nangong Qi hears the most beautiful love words in the world.


    "I know my own man best. His eyes are so high that he can''t look at anyone except me. So let''s put away your tricks and don''t let me look down on you again."


    Nangong Qi smiled. His girl always firmly believed in herself. There was nothing happier for him.


    Lan Qing is not stupid. She doesn''t know who nangongqi is. If he is really that kind of lecherous, as the king of Qi, what kind of beauty he wants is not easy to catch.


    Lanqing''s calm appearance made Luoluo feel a little flustered. Luoluo couldn''t help saying, "do you think I took off my clothes to frame him?"


    Lan Qing nodded without hesitation: "yes, I think so."


    He smiled angrily: "it turns out that our saint has always been so fond of deceiving herself and others."


    Lanqing''s eyes are deep. It seems that she doesn''t give her a lesson. She really thinks she''s easy to bully!

 Chapter 134

    Lanqing pulled off the whip at her waist and rolled up the clothes that fell on the ground. The corners of her mouth smiled: "I think you don''t need this clothes, so I''ll do a good thing to solve it for you."


    With that, Lan Qing waved her big hand and threw all those clothes on the branch of the tree.


    Nangong Qi behind him couldn''t help applauding Lan Qing''s move. It''s so natural and unrestrained!


    But then again, Nangong Qi saw that she was angry this day. It was also terrible.


    When Luoluo saw Lanqing throw all her clothes on the tree, she was angry: "Lanqing, you want to die!"


    Luoluo suddenly made a move, which filled his eyes. He really endured this woman for a long time. Now she dares to fight the girl. Who wants to die!


    Although he never beat women in Nangong Qi, it doesn''t count if he makes an exception for a girl!


    Lanqing calmly responded to Luoluo''s attack and took time to say to Nangong Qi from time to time: "this is my business with her. Don''t interfere!"


    Because of this sentence, Nangong Qi was fixed in place again. He sighed helplessly. Well, let the girl solve it by herself!


    He believes that Lan Qing is more than enough to clean up such a small minion.


    The more you fight here, the more you have no bottom in your heart. Why has her martial arts become so powerful?


    Just as Lanqing''s whip was about to fall on Luoluo, Lanqing suddenly took back the whip and hit Luoluo directly on the ground with her right hand.


    Luo Luo looked at her incredulously: "how can your martial arts..."


    "How can it be taller than you?" Lanqing naturally said the second half of the sentence for her.


    Lan Qing squatted beside her with a smile on her mouth: "it''s you, not me, who have been unwilling to recognize the reality. Do you remember the last competition we took in the saint''s election?"


    Another important reason why Luoluo always hates Lan Qing is that she lost to Lan Qing in the last match against Wudang.


    Luoluo has been unwilling to believe it. Lan Qing has been very stupid since she began to practice martial arts. How can she beat herself. So she thought it must be the patriarch who made Lan Qing win the game.


    At the moment, Lanqing looks at Luoluo with deep eyes. Luoluo seems to don''t know her. Is she still the timid Lanqing in the past?


    "Luoluo, I know that you always think there is another mystery about the last competition. Then I tell you, the truth is that my martial arts is always higher than you."


    He shook his head desperately. It''s impossible. It can''t be true.


    "Indeed, you are smarter than me. No matter what the elder teaches, you always learn before others. You always live so proud, so I deliberately hide my strength."


    Luoluohen said, "as you said, why don''t you keep hiding to the end and beat me in front of everyone at the last level to embarrass me?"


    Lanqing said coldly, "because of the white frost."


    When Lan Qing mentioned the name of Bai Shuang, Luo Luo suddenly trembled and showed a look of fear. How could she know?


    Bai Shuang was the one who participated in the selection of saints with them in those years. He was also the only one of those people who could match Luoluo in intelligence and martial arts.


    In front of many levels, Bai Shuang, Luoluo and Lan Qing passed, but just two days before the final competition, Bai Shuang had an accident. She became obsessed with her martial arts, resulting in her loss of martial arts and unable to participate in the competition.


    "Luoluo, I''m more stupid than you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t understand anything."


    Lanqing took out half of the jade pendant from her arms: "do you recognize this?"


    Luoluo kept dodging: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this thing."


    The jade pendant was given to Luoluo by Lanqing, but it was found at the scene of the white frost accident, which means that Lanqing can''t think of the reason even if she is stupid.


    At that time, little Lanqing couldn''t accept that her friend would be such a person, so she didn''t hide her strength in the final competition, and directly defeated Luoluo and became a saint.


    Lanqing had no intention of being a saint. Later, she told Dongling the facts and hoped that he would reconsider the choice of a saint.


    But Dongling told her that from the beginning, the saint in his mind was Lan Qing. Moreover, the choice of the saint had been spread all over the family. How can it be changed at will? In this way, Lan Qing became a saint in a muddle.


    Luoluo suddenly looked up and laughed, like crazy. It turned out that she was the fool!


    Lanqing grabbed Luoluo''s shoulder and asked her, "do you still have no regrets after so many years?"


    Luoluo stopped laughing. She looked at Lan Qing and said, "regret? Why should I regret? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "You personally ruined a person''s life, and now you can tell me that you didn''t do anything wrong. You''re so stubborn!"


    Lanqing always feels that Luoluo is not bad. She is just too competitive. Even if she does something like that, Lanqing still stands on her side in the end. But now, she can''t help but doubt herself. Was her original choice right?


    She sneered: "she blocked my way. It''s normal for me to get rid of this obstacle. The selection of saints is a competition between you. Everyone just depends on their abilities. I really regret that I missed you."


    Lan Qing slapped her hard. She was very cold and said, "I regret that I left you in the competition."


    Lanqing stood up and walked back without saying a word. Nangong Qi immediately followed her. He didn''t hurry to talk to Lanqing, but stayed less than one meter away from her and followed her quietly.


    After walking for a while, Lanqing suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked at Nangong Qi suspiciously: "am I wrong!"


    Nangong Qi didn''t say anything, but came forward and held her tightly: "do what you think is right, as long as you have a clear conscience."


    Dayan Kyoto, Xueju.


    Ji Qingxue handed over the medical center to yun''er when she left. Yun''er has been living in Xueju these days and has not returned to Prince Rui''s house.


    Another patient came to Xueju that day, but he was dressed strangely. He wrapped himself tightly in the daytime.


    Passers by looked at him strangely and kept away one after another, for fear that he might be a patient with leprosy or something.


    "Please sit down and stretch out your right hand." yun''er looked at the person in front of him without any trace. It was really a little strange.


    The man cooperatively stretched out his right hand and showed a very white arm. Yun''er gently lifted it up. A moment later, she said, "childe, you''re okay. This pulse is just a little disordered. That''s because you have insomnia and dreams. I''ll prescribe you some medicine to calm your mind and rest for a few days."


    Yun''er wanted to take back his hand, but he was caught by the man opposite.


    "What are you doing?" yun''er frowned. In broad daylight, there are such prodigal sons who dare to flirt with women like this. Is there any royal law in Kyoto.


    The man closed the door with a wave of his big hand. He only heard the man''s deep voice say, "doctor, you''re right. I haven''t slept well these days because I''m terminally ill."


    Yun''er struggled, but the man held her hand and didn''t let her break free.


    "Your pulse is clear and normal. What has a terminal disease? It''s all nonsense!"


    The man smiled softly, "no, doctor, I''m really ill. I wonder if the doctor knows how to cure this persistent disease of Acacia?"


    Yun''er is convinced that he has met a madman. Seeing that he refuses to let go, yun''er directly pulls out a long needle on one side and stabs it in the man''s tiger''s mouth.


    The man finally let go of his pain.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in a few days. Your martial arts and medical skills are progressing so fast."


    The man directly lifted his cloak, and yun''er widened his eyes: "wood... Wood green!"


    The man nodded and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    To you big head ghost, yun''er roared in his heart, but Mu Qing opposite always looked at her with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Look at you." Mu Qing said bluntly. He really wants yun''er these days.


    But yun''er refused to believe him again. She hummed coldly, "I''m just a servant girl. It''s not worth thinking about so much."


    Mu Qingna said, "yun''er..."


    Although he had expected the current situation for a long time, when he really faced it, MuQing found that he overestimated his bearing capacity.


    Yun''er immediately said, "my name is Ji Yun now. If you can, you can call me miss Ji. Yun''er can be called by people close to me, but you''re not. Of course, if you can, I hope we won''t see each other again in our life. Even if we see each other again, it''s an enemy."


    "I......" Mu Qing doesn''t know how to explain to yun''er. It''s not his choice to become an eagle eye dark guard. He doesn''t want to be placed in Prince Rui''s house to monitor the Lord.


    Mu Qing smiled bitterly. From the day he became an eagle eye dark guard, he knew he had no choice in his life.


    Mu Qing got up and said goodbye to yun''er: "I''m disturbing you today. I won''t come here again in the future."


    With that, MuQing turned and left. Yun''er''s expression behind her was unpredictable. Finally, she finally stopped MuQing: "wait a minute!"


    Mu Qing didn''t look back, but just stood in place: "Miss Ji, is there anything else?"


    Yun''er got up, took out a red bottle from the highest drawer behind him and threw it to MuQing: "catch it!"


    Hearing yun''er''s voice, Mu Qing subconsciously turned around and caught what she threw. He looked down and saw that it was


    Yun''er turned and went into the inner room without giving him any chance to speak.


    Mu Qing came out of the snow house and held the red bottle firmly in her hand.


    It''s jiuzhuan Yulu pill. It''s said that it can bring the dead back to life.


    Mu Qing smiled. With this, he felt that all his persistence was meaningful.

 Chapter 135

    It was night that Luoluo quietly came to the back mountain again. A man in black was there, as if he had waited for her for a long time.


    "What do you want me to do here? It''s an extraordinary time. If they find Dongling, you and I can''t run away." the man in black whispered.


    But Luoluo said carelessly, "since you are so timid, you can''t come!"


    "All right, stop arguing. Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    "I can''t wait. I want you to get rid of Lanqing now," said Luo''s grim expression in the dark night


    "What are you fooling about? She is a part of our plan. Now kill her. What about our later plan? And how to explain to the temple Lord?"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I must help me get rid of her, otherwise I won''t intervene in the later things, but I''m not sure. Maybe I''ll help Ji Qingxue on a whim."


    Now Luoluo is obviously threatening him. Unfortunately, the man in black clearly doesn''t eat her: "you can try. You don''t have to tell me what will happen if you betray the hall Lord."


    Of course Luoluo knows, but she can''t care so much. Lanqing''s biggest stimulation to her in the daytime is too great.


    She can''t accept that Lanqing has been inferior to her in everything. Unexpectedly, she has been hiding her strength. She can''t stand the feeling of staying under Lanqing, so she must die.


    "All right, how''s your work going?"


    Luo Luo replied: "don''t worry, I sneaked into Nangong Yan''s room and poisoned him again. Even if Ji Qingxue''s medical skills are brilliant, I can''t save him."


    "The temple Lord said that he would reward you for your achievements."


    Luo Luo said, "I don''t need any reward for merit. I just want you to kill Lanqing."


    "So it''s the hall Lord? Which hall? The hall of death or the hall of bliss?"


    Suddenly, the lights were bright around. Ji Qingxue and others surrounded Luoluo and the people in black.


    Why are they here? Luoluo couldn''t help asking, "how do you know..."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. I stare at you at any time. Your every move is under our control."


    Seeing this, the man in black couldn''t help scolding: "fool, I don''t know if I''ve been followed!"


    It''s all over now. In panic, he saw Lan Qing around Ji Qingxue: "it''s you, it must be you, isn''t it!"


    Yes, Lanqing said that on purpose during the day to stimulate Luoluo. Lanqing knows her too well. She is too competitive. She can''t stand the fact that she has always been better than her.


    When people are impulsive, they will always make wrong judgments. At this time, they wait to fall into chaos and take the initiative to ask the mastermind behind them to come out. Then they can catch them all.


    Luoluo could not help scolding: "you are really very insidious!"


    Lan Qing smiled: "then I don''t deserve it. Compared with you, my means are just a small Witch to see a big witch!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man in black and said, "don''t you intend to show him the truth? Or do you want me to do it myself?"


    The man in black knew that he could not retreat this time, but he would rather die than let himself get any news from his mouth.


    Just when he was ready to bite his tongue and commit suicide, Ji Qingxue threw a gold needle out and just stabbed his hemp hole, making him unable to move.


    "Want to die? I''m afraid it''s a little early!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered. Such a small trick still dares to teach others in front of her. Is she really a ghost doctor?


    "Who are you? You planned the surrender poster two days ago and the poisoning incident?"


    "I......" Luoluo wanted to speak. Ji Qingxue slapped back: "when I didn''t ask you, just stay quiet."


    Ji Qingxue really wants to fight this for too long. She hates her teeth when she thinks that nangongyan''s poison is hers.


    For Ji Qingxue''s problem, the man in black closed his eyes and looked like an old monk.


    "Since you don''t want to say, I''ll guess. You''re from the hell hall. Look at you, you should be a Dharma protector or elder level figure there. Your goal this time is to make the Wuling clan submit to you and use it for you."


    Ji Qingxue''s point is also true. This is exactly the original intention of the Lord of Yanluo hall. The Wuling family can be said to be one of the keys to controlling the general trend of the world. If it can be used for it, it will be like adding wings to the tiger and be able to make great plans.


    "I''ve got the idea of the Wuling family. Has your hall LORD already had a rebellious heart and wanted to be an emperor?"


    The man in black finally opened his mouth: "this world is natural selection. The fittest survive and the capable live in it. Since the emperors of all countries have no imperial talent, our temple Lord obeyed the way of heaven and took this world. Why not and why should we rebel."


    What a big breath!


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Luoluo: "now it''s your turn to say, where''s the antidote?"


    Luo Luo smiled proudly with half a red and swollen face: "it''s too late! The poison has gone deep into his bone marrow. Even if you take the antidote, you can''t save him!"


    Ji Qingxue ignored her crazy words: "I''ll ask you again where the antidote is. Don''t force me to do it."


    Luoluo looked at Ji Qingxue and said word by word: "after poisoning, I destroyed all the antidotes. The reason why you can save the people with Acacia grass is that the poison in them is very shallow, but Nangong Yan is different. I poisoned him a lot. Without antidote, he will die."


    Dongling was very distressed and said, "why do you want to be like this? In the past, you were just a little competitive, but now how can you become like this? You can even fight with people of the same family!"


    Luo Luo widened his eyes, full of resentment and unwilling: "why do you ask me? Because I hate you, Lan Qing and the whole Wuling family! I''m going to destroy all this, all of it!"


    Dongling shook his head. It shouldn''t be like this.


    "Why do you always favor Lanqing? Why!" Luoluo shouted at Donglin, as if to spit out all the unhappiness accumulated in his heart for so many years.


    "I didn''t."


    "Don''t be so hypocritical? You have been partial to Lanqing since childhood. I don''t understand why you should be partial to a foreigner!" Luoluo looked at Lanqing with hatred and wanted to stare a hole in her body.


    If this remark is like a thunder, Lan Qing can''t help asking, "you say, who is a foreigner!"


    "Of course it''s you, my saint! You''re not from the Wuling family at all. You''re a wild seed picked up by Dongling outside!"


    Dongling suddenly slapped Luoluo on his chest: "shut up!"


    Luoluo was photographed and flew out, spitting blood: "how can I be right and become angry?"


    Lan Qing looked at Dongling and asked, "Grandpa, is what she said true?"


    "No, she''s talking nonsense. You''re the Wuling people. This is your home."


    Although Dongling said that Luoluo was lying, how could Lanqing not know about him? This time, it was not Luoluo, but grandpa who lied.


    "She wasn''t originally a sorcerer, and she didn''t deserve to be this Saint at all. You know the truth, but you still chose her stubbornly. This is not what favoritism is."


    Dongling said coldly, "you are wrong. No one is qualified to be this Saint except Lanqing."


    Unfortunately, no matter what he said to Dongling, Luoluo couldn''t listen: "ha ha, Lanqing, I want you to have the same pain as me all your life, and you Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan can''t wake up. He''s going to die."


    As long as I think of this, Luoluo is really happy. Finally, she is no longer a person in pain.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    This is Nangong Yan. He suddenly came out from behind a big tree. He was stunned. How could he be all right?


    Nangong Yan went to Ji Qingxue and said to Luoluo, "why, look at me here. Are you surprised?"


    Luoluo murmured to himself, "it''s impossible. You can''t be all right. I''ve poisoned you."


    Nangong Yan really doesn''t know what people in the hell hall think and how they can send such a stupid person here.


    "When you entered my room, I already found out. I deliberately gave you the opportunity to poison me."


    "Why? Why are you all right?" I still can''t believe it. He should be dead and shouldn''t be here.


    Nangongyan should have been poisoned, but later he slowly found that the remaining soul jade fruit and Phoenix Tail herb in his body could relieve the toxicity of Mengli village, but he needed time.


    When he fell in, he was actually awake. He just wanted to see what the woman did.


    But what he didn''t expect, Luoluo poisoned him again. This is Nangong Yan. He knew that the whole series of things were related to this woman, so he pretended to be resourceful and planned to use Luoluo to lead out the people behind her.


    But he also fell into a deep sleep. Ji Qingxue protected his heart with a gold needle. That day, he woke up.


    And he has been creating the illusion that he is critically ill. The purpose is to paralyze the other party and let the other party relax. When the enemy is relaxed, the more he will mess up.


    "Hehe, you calculated everything."


    "I asked Qingqing to check where you''ve been when you left Liusheng valley. For a while, I couldn''t find what you did. Who in the world has such ability? So the power behind you is either Wushang pavilion or Yanluo hall."


    Then he fully realized that he was serving as a bait for others to lure the snake out of his hole.


    She laughed three times, then stared at Lan Qing and said word by word, "I have hated you for half my life. I curse you for not being happy in your life."


    As soon as the voice fell, he bit his tongue and killed himself.


    "Come on, take this man down and take strict care of him. No one can get close to him without my command!"


    The clansmen listened to Dongling''s orders, tied up the man with all hands and feet, and put him into the dungeon of the Wuling family.


    Lan Qing is standing where she is, in a trance. I''m not a sorcerer. I don''t belong here. Who am I?


    Suddenly, Nangong Qi behind him reached out and covered her eyes. He said in Lanqing''s ear, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

 Chapter 136

    Lan Qing is frozen in place. If she is not a Wuling people as Luoluo said, who is she?


    Nangong Qi looked at Lan Qing painfully, but he also knew that at the moment he was wrong. All he needed to do was to accompany her quietly.


    Dongling was also very distressed. He didn''t expect that things would become like this. He had kept this secret for many years, but he didn''t expect to be published in this way today.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan stood by and looked at each other. They really didn''t know what to say.


    "Girl, let''s go back."


    She had been like this for a long time, but Lan Qing still had no reaction. Nangong Qi gritted his teeth and picked her up, and then walked back.


    "Grandpa, Qingqing, isn''t she really a Wuling people?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Dongling nodded. Lanqing was really not a member of the family. She was entrusted to him when she was still in her infancy.


    "Who is Qingqing, her parents and relatives?"


    Dongling sighed: "her relatives are gone. She is from the west moon country."


    "The west moon country?" Nangong Yan said, "isn''t the west moon country destroyed long ago?"


    As early as more than ten years ago, the west moon country was jointly destroyed by Dayan, Qi and Wei. I really didn''t expect Lan Qing to be a member of the west moon country.


    "Lan Qing... She is the last person with royal blood in the west moon country."


    Her original name was Bai Ranqing. She was the only daughter of Bai Mengsheng, the Lord of the west moon country.


    The Wuling family and the west moon Kingdom have always had close personal relations. When Bai Mengsheng noticed a change in various countries, he took the lead and sent Bai Ranqing, who was still in his infancy, to Liusheng valley.


    He said that if he had any accident, he would ask Dongling to raise Ranqing, and don''t tell her her her true identity. He just wanted his children to live peacefully.


    Sure enough, the three powers jointly destroyed the west moon state. Bai Mengsheng and his queen he Lianxue were missing. Dongling tried to find them, but they couldn''t find Bai Mengsheng''s whereabouts anyway.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan looked at each other. They didn''t expect that when they entered Liusheng Valley for the first time, the two skeletons they saw in the cave were Lanqing''s parents.


    "Grandpa, we''ve met Bai Mengsheng and he Lianxue."


    Dongling looked at Ji Qingxue unexpectedly: "how did you meet them? Where did you meet them?"


    Nangong Yan took out a jade slip from his waist: "when ah Xue and I entered Liusheng Valley for the first time, we accidentally fell into a cave. We found many bones in it. On one of them, I found this jade slip. So I guess it is the Lord and his queen who have been missing for a long time in the west moon country."


    "It''s Biluo!" Biluo is the name of this jade slip. It is not only the national treasure of the west moon country, but also one of the keys to open the treasure house.


    "Put it away quickly. Remember that this jade slip is very important. You can''t let it leave at any time!"


    Seeing that Dongling was so nervous, Nangong Yan couldn''t help being curious: "elder, is there really any treasure house in the west moon country?"


    Otherwise, how could a jade slip become a national treasure?


    "I believe you have all heard that it is said that there is a treasure house in the central and Western moon, which contains countless gold and silver treasures. But this is not a legend, it is true."


    Ji Qingxue was very strange: "Grandpa, why do you know?"


    "Because the west moon kingdom is the guardian of the Wuling family for generations."


    Guardian? Nangong Yan never knew that there was such a relationship between the west moon state and the Wuling family.


    The successive saints of the Wuling family were selected from the royal family of the west moon state. Lan Qing''s identity has always been known by the elders of the family.


    Originally, Dongling only wanted Lanqing to be an ordinary girl. He didn''t have to be involved in these things, although Lanqing was always the most suitable candidate for the saint in his heart.


    But the Presbyterian Council didn''t agree at all. In the final Saint selection, Lan Qing was allowed to participate.


    "The treasure house was designed and forged by the first craftsman Tiefeng himself, and two keys are needed to open the treasure house, one is the jade slips on you, and the other is..."


    Dongling pointed to the jade Ruyi hanging around Ji Qingxue''s neck and said, "the other one is the jade Ruyi on Qingxue."


    Ji Qingxue looked down and said, "mother''s relic is another key to open the treasure house?"


    Dongling nodded. One of the two keys was kept by the west moon state and the other by the Wuling family. The purpose was to prevent others from discovering the secret.


    After listening to Dongling''s story, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help feeling sorry for Lan Qing. Unexpectedly, she had such an experience. How sad she is now.


    Nangong Qi takes Lanqing back to her room, but Lanqing doesn''t say a word all the way. She looks like a walking corpse.


    Nangong Qi grabbed Lan Qing''s shoulder: "girl, look at me, you look at me!"


    Lan Qing reacted. She slowly turned around and looked at Nangong Qi: "girl, don''t scare me. If you feel sad, you can cry. I''m here with you."


    Lanqing shook her head. She didn''t want to cry, but she felt as if her heart had been cut with a knife. It hurt, very painful.


    "Nangong Qi, Luoluo said that I''m not from the Wuling family. Who am I? Who are my parents? Are my relatives still alive? And grandpa, why hide it from me."


    Nangong Qi painfully opened his hands and took her into his arms: "even if what she said is true, he kept it from you for your own good. I believe that he wants you to be a happy Lanqing forever."


    LAN Qin leaned against Nangong Qi''s arms: "don''t go."


    Nangong Qi patted Lanqing on the back and comforted her: "OK, I''ll be here with you."


    Before long, Lan Qing fell asleep in Nangong Qi''s arms, but even when she was sleeping, her eyebrows were frowned.


    Nangong Qi held her hands tight and tight. What do you want to do with you? It''s more painful to see you sad than to kill me.


    The next morning, Lanqing woke up from nangongqi''s arms.


    "Girl, are you awake? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    Lanqing shook her head. She asked softly, "did you stay up all night?"


    Nangong Qi smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s good if you let me hold you like this."


    Lan Qing looked very tired. Nangong Qi said to her, "you must be hungry. I''ll cook for you. You''re waiting for me here."


    Lan Qing looked at him suspiciously: "can you cook?"


    "Please remove that word. Today I''ll show you my craft and wait for me here!"


    Not long after Nangong Qi went out, Dongling came in with a bowl of steaming Yangchun noodles.


    Lan Qing stared at him and whispered: "Grandpa..."


    Dongling handed the Yangchun noodles to Lanqing. He smiled, "must be hungry? Come on, have a taste. I haven''t done this for a long time. See if the taste is the same as before."


    Lanqing subconsciously took the bowl: "in the past, as long as I was unhappy, Grandpa would make this for me."


    Lanqing sent it to her mouth one by one, and the tears she endured all night began to fall into the bowl.


    "Qingqing." what Dongling fears most is today. He doesn''t know how to explain to Lanqing.


    Lanqing ate a bowl of noodles very slowly. She ate it for a long time before she finished the soup with noodles.


    She said to Dongling with tears on her face, "the sunny spring noodles made by grandpa are the most delicious. No matter how Qingqing learns, she can''t learn."


    Dongling sighed silently. Seeing Lanqing''s appearance, he began to ask himself. He kept it from her. Is it really for her?


    "Qingqing, why don''t you ask me everything?"


    Lanqing puts down her bowl and tries to squeeze out a smile at Dongling: "if grandpa doesn''t want to say, Qingqing won''t ask each other in this life."


    Dongling''s heart suddenly hurts, this silly girl!


    "If I say so, can you ask?"


    Lan Qing was stunned. She moved her lips. It took her a long time to say, "what''s my name?"


    Lanqing should not be her real name.


    "Bai ran Qing. In order to hide your identity, I changed your name."


    Then Lan Qing asked the question she wanted to ask most: "where are my parents? Where are they?"


    Why not me? Why not stay with me?


    Dongling looked at him. Then he solemnly said to Lanqing, "listen, Qingqing, your father''s name is Bai Mengsheng and your mother''s name is he Lianxue. You are the princess of the west moon country."


    Dongling''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Lanqing wouldn''t think about it. She would even have a relationship with the west moon country.


    After becoming a saint, she knew that the Wuling family had a close relationship with the west moon state, and the successive saints in the family had to be selected from the women in the king''s room of the west moon.


    No wonder... No wonder grandpa told her that in his heart, he was the best candidate for a saint.


    "At that time, your father felt that all countries were ready to move, so he sent you to the Wuling family when you were still in your infancy. If anything happens to one side, he can still maintain some of the last royal blood."


    "Qingqing, grandpa doesn''t really want to hide anything from you, but he doesn''t know where to start. You''ve always been happy and simple in the family. Grandpa hopes you''ll continue like this. It''s a little selfish of Grandpa. I hope you can forgive Grandpa."


    Lan Qing opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything.


    What do you want me to forgive? Grandpa, you raised me, taught me martial arts, taught me how to be a man. Even my only selfishness is to hope that I can live a simple and happy life. How can I blame you!


    Dongling''s eyes were a little red. He didn''t want Lan Qing to see his embarrassment. He quickly got up and had to go.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Looking at the back of Dongling leaving, Lanqing seems to have made up her mind. Grandpa, he has given you everything he can give. You can''t let him down again.

 Chapter 137

    Before long, Nangong Qi came in with a bowl of noodles.


    "Here comes the noodles!"


    Nangong Qi gave Lan Qing his noodles: "girl, have a taste."


    It''s spring noodles!


    Lan Qing said with a smile, "how can you do this?"


    I''m kidding. He left the palace when he was young and wandered the Jianghu alone. He suffered everything. How can he not cook?


    "Although the taste may be a little worse than that of the predecessors, you can make do with it, girl."


    Lanqing smiled: "Grandpa sent a bowl of spring noodles just now."


    "What? Have you been here?"


    Knowing that Dongling had come, Nangong Qi brought back the noodles: "then you must have eaten it. Let me put this bowl."


    Unexpectedly, Lan Qing grabbed the bowl. She said to Nangong Qi, "why do you keep it? Do you want to grab it with me? I''m just a little hungry. Grandpa''s bowl of noodles is not full at all. I have to eat another bowl."


    Looking at Lan Qing''s eating, Nangong Qi was a little relieved. At least she was willing to eat. Now she can joke with him.


    After eating, Lan Qing said to Nangong Qi, "Grandpa just came and told me my identity and origin."


    Nangong Qi wiped her mouth: "really, that''s good. Tell him well."


    "Don''t you want to know my origin and identity?"


    Nangong Qi pinched her nose: "it doesn''t matter who you are or where you come from. What matters is that you are in front of me. I care about you, so these things haven''t changed anything."


    Lanqing smiles very brightly. Obviously, Nangong Qi''s words make her very happy. Indeed, even if she knows these things, nothing has changed. Grandpa or Grandpa, Nangong Qi or Nangong Qi.


    But one thing does have to change.


    Lan Qing said solemnly, "Nangong Qi, from now on, my name is Bai Ranqing."


    Bai Ranqing, that''s a nice name.


    In that case, Nangong Qi also stood up. He also looked at Lan Qing solemnly and said, "girl, my name is Nangong Qi. Can you tell me your name?"


    Blue Qing''s eyebrows and eyes bent: "dye Qing, white dye Qing."


    Although the poison of the clansmen has been eliminated, the poster of surrender in the hell hall has been put down. I''m afraid they won''t give up easily this time, so Dongling convened a Presbyterian meeting to discuss countermeasures.


    Several old Zhang looked at Ji Qingxue very strangely: "patriarch, this girl is..."


    "Her surname is Ji and her name is Qingxue. She is the daughter of minrou and the new Wuxian of the Wuling family."


    For a time, several elders talked about it one after another. We didn''t expect that she was Hua minrou''s daughter!


    Ji Qingxue owes himself to the elders: "Qingxue has seen several elders. I hope you can mention Qingxue more in the future."


    One of the elders got up and said to Ji Qingxue, "Wu Xian''s words are serious."


    This remark indirectly recognized Ji Qingxue''s identity.


    Then someone suddenly asked, "why isn''t the saint here? It''s so important to the rise and fall of our family. How can the saint not be present?"


    When it comes to Lanqing, Dongling''s expression is a little gloomy: "Qingqing, she just learned her life experience yesterday. Everyone here has watched her grow up since childhood. Let''s be more tolerant."


    The elders looked at each other. Lanqing''s mind was simple, which was the real reason why they hid her life experience. No one could stand such changes overnight.


    "Lord Wuxian, clan leader and elders, Qingqing is late."


    Lanqing stood at the door. Ji Qingxue looked at her with some joy. The girl came!


    Lanqing quietly winked at Ji Qingxue and slowly walked to her side: "the elder is right. It is related to the survival of the Wuling family. How can she not be present as a saint?"


    Dongling looked at Lanqing with great satisfaction. The girl really grew up!


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s discuss how to deal with the crisis."


    Ji Qingxue mused, "Grandpa, when is the day on the poster?"


    "Seven days later, the recruitment Post said that if the Wuling family refused to surrender, they would bring people to level the whole Liusheng valley."


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly. These people are really angry!


    "Grandpa, I have a countermeasure. I don''t know whether it''s feasible or not." Ji Qingxue said to Dongling.


    The elder at the bottom answered, "I don''t know what Wu Xian''s opinion is, but it doesn''t matter."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to a position on the map beside her and told her what she thought: "It was the first natural barrier to enter Liusheng valley. It''s not easy to get out of the forest safely. Please see, I''m referring to a dangerous Canyon outside Liusheng Valley, which is also the only way to enter Liusheng valley. We only need to arrange people to ambush on the mountains on both sides, and we won''t be the people in Yanluo hall at that time The net is gone. "


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue paused slightly: "this method is indeed a way to retreat the enemy, but it is too damaging to Yin virtue."


    What Ji Qingxue said is also true. The terrain of the canyon is dangerous. If you ambush on both sides, I''m afraid none of you can run in the Grand Canyon.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to do this, but she and nangongyan racked their brains and couldn''t think of a better strategy to retreat from the enemy.


    Dongling thought it over and over again, and then agreed to Ji Qingxue''s plan. At present, the enemy is big, and no one can think of a better way.


    "In addition, I need Grandpa. You send some other people to me." Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice.


    Ji Qingxue points a position on the map and smiles cunningly: "I need someone to stay here."


    Lanqing exclaimed, "it''s a forbidden area!"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes, it''s a forbidden area. In an extraordinary period, I have to use extraordinary means. I want to use xueru mirage to repel the enemy."


    The array of xueru dreamland is ever-changing. It''s too wonderful. There are very few people who can break the illusion in the world. There''s no need to put this great resource in vain.


    Listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, the elders at the bottom kept nodding their heads. They didn''t expect that Ji Qingxue was so young that he could make strategies. At first glance, he was the one who did great things!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ji Qingxue with appreciative eyes and accepted the "halfway monk" Wu Xian from the bottom of his heart.


    Ji Qing Xuexue took out the drawing drawn by Nangong Yan yesterday: "we must hurry up and make the weapons on the drawing in these seven days, so please work hard for the elders and clansmen."


    Dongling took the drawing in Ji Qingxue''s hand, which was full of simple weapon making methods: "OK, I know. I''ll let the people do it as soon as possible."


    "I will distribute these drawings to the elders and ask them to take charge of their own parts. The Yanluo hall is threatening this time. I hope you will be ready and don''t take it lightly."


    After receiving the drawings, the elders went to make weapons. In the whole hall, only Ji Qingxue, Dongling and Lanqing were left.


    Dongling looked at Lanqing and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Grandpa, I know what you''re going to say. Even if I''m not a Wuling people, I haven''t changed anything. Grandpa is still Grandpa, and I''m still me."


    "Qingqing, have you forgiven grandpa?" Dongling had been worried before. After all, he kept it from Lanqing for so long, and the girl was dead hearted. What if she forced herself into a dead end.


    Lan Qing breathed a long sigh of relief. Nangong Qi said that he wanted to express his thoughts with people close to him: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I never blame you! On the contrary, I would also like to thank grandpa for raising me, teaching me martial arts and being so kind to me. You gave me a home, didn''t you?"


    Hearing Lanqing''s words, Dongling has some old tears. For so many years, when minrou was not with him, Lanqing was always with him. Now when she heard her say this, Dongling immediately felt that it was not in vain to waste so many years of hard work on her.


    Lanqing took Ji Qingxue and Dongling''s hand and said, "just Grandpa, sister Xue, don''t call me Lanqing again in the future. My surname is Bai and my name is Bai Ranqing. I believe my parents will want me to live upright."


    Dongling showed a gratifying smile: "well, from now on, only the saint of the Wuling family white dye sunny, no more blue sunny."


    We all start from the beginning, with the identity of the descendant of the king''s room of the west moon and the identity of the saint of the witch spirit family, we live from the beginning.


    Seeing that Lanqing can figure it out, Ji Qingxue is very happy. The girl is just like yun''er in her own heart. Ji Qingxue hopes she can be happy in her heart.


    "Qingqing, the xueru mirage needs you to guard this time. Be careful yourself. The people in the hell hall are not so easy to deal with."


    Ji Qingxue carefully told him that the hell hall was not simple because he could avoid the news network of the Wuling family.


    Lan Qing nodded: "I know, sister Xue, don''t worry. By the way, I still have what grandpa asked me to take last time. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner."


    Lan Qing takes out a sheepskin roll from her arms and gives it to Ji Qingxue: "sister Xue, you should take it carefully."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the sheepskin roll. It seemed that there was nothing on it.


    Dongling explained: "this is the most profound martial arts Xuannv formula of our Wuling family. The family rules say that Wu Xian can only practice this method. The formula is engraved on the sheepskin scroll and can be displayed only when it is written in blood. There are also some quick methods that you can practice in the next few days. When the crisis is over, you can lay a solid foundation step by step."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. She carefully collected the sheepskin roll close to her body: "Grandpa, Nangong Yan and I started to deploy defense."


    Lanqing also wants to go out with Ji Qingxue. Dongling calls behind him, "Qingxue, Qingqing..."


    They turned back at the same time. Lan Qing wondered, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Dongling smiled: "nothing. Grandpa just wanted to say that when the crisis is over, I''ll make you spring noodles."


    Ji Qingxue smiles like a crescent moon. OK, that''s settled.

 Chapter 138

    Ji Qingxue and nangongyan went to the forbidden area again, but they had the last experience. They were familiar this time without much effort.


    The last time they came in, they still wanted to get Fengwei grass. The sarcophagus was still in its original position, but the woman in the sarcophagus was missing.


    Back here again, Nangong Yan was filled with emotion.


    "You know, you were too messy at that time."


    I dare to resist xueru''s mirage with my own strength, and I''m not afraid to be crushed by this array.


    Ji Qing gave someone a snow-white look and didn''t look at who he was for?


    "Ah Xue, in fact, I always wanted to ask you, why did you try your best to save me at that time?"


    Ji Qingxue was not left because she said she was sure to cure her cold poison, because nangongyan had no hope for it, but was disappointed for too long and comforted herself.


    Why did he promise to make three rules with her at that time, but because of her eyes at that time, he had never seen it in anyone else.


    "Why should I save you? It''s not because you have money!" Ji Qingxue replied very frankly.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing. Since she was with Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan laughed more and more.


    Ji Qingxue gently stroked the sarcophagus, in which the most beloved woman of the first patriarch of the Wuling clan was lying: "Nangong Yan, do you remember what the patriarch once said?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "I don''t know which paragraph you''re talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him firmly: "the patriarch said he was not from this world, but from another world, a world you don''t know."


    The silence of nangongyan makes Ji Qing feel uneasy. She doesn''t know how to tell nangongyan that she is also from a different world.


    At this moment, Ji Qingxue wavered.


    After a long time, Nangong Yan said, "I was naturally very surprised to hear these words that day, but as you said, the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. In this way, what he said is not so incredible."


    "Nangong Yan..." Ji Qingxue whispered, "if one day you meet such a person, what will you do?"


    Nangong yanle said: "what? Even though he is not from this world, his eyebrows and nose are not the same as ours. Since there is no difference, why treat him differently."


    Nangong Yan''s words woke Ji Qingxue like a flash. Yes, why think so far? It''s best to cherish the present.


    Nangong Yan thought Ji Qingxue was a little strange today: "ah Xue, what''s the matter with you? How can you suddenly ask such a strange question?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly covered up: "no, I just have a whim and ask."


    "Really?" how could Nangong Yan not believe this.


    For Nangong Yan''s skeptical attitude, Ji Qingxue felt very angry: "what''s the matter? I can''t ask you!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "OK, what the princess says is what."


    Ji Qingxue nodded with satisfaction, but at the moment when Ji Qingxue turned around, an inexplicable emotion flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "Nangongyan, have you ever heard of Yanluo hall?" Ji Qingxue suddenly asked him, but after a long time, nangongyan didn''t respond.


    Ji Qingxue went to Nangong Yan and shook his hand in front of him: "Why are you stunned? I asked you, do you hear me?"


    Nangong Yan then recovered: "no, I''m just thinking about something, so I''m distracted. What did you just say?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him. How can he always be in a daze since he woke up: "I asked you just now, have you ever heard of the hell hall."


    "I don''t know much about the hell hall. The hell hall is also a killer organization, just like the Wushang Pavilion in the Jianghu. The hall leader of the hell hall is called the king of hell in the Jianghu, and he has two Dharma protectors, black impermanence and white impermanence. It is said that the tasks undertaken by the hell hall have never failed. It is a terrible organization."


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "as you can see, which is more powerful, the hell hall or the Wushang pavilion?"


    Nangong Yan thought and said, each has its own merits.


    Although Chu Xun, the leader of Wushang Pavilion, ranks first in martial arts in the Jianghu, everyone has forgotten that no one has ever seen the Lord of hell hall do it himself. Moreover, the Wushang pavilion has never had a direct conflict with the hell hall, so it''s hard to say who is higher and who is lower,


    Ji Qingxue, the leader of Wushang Pavilion, has seen it. His martial arts are indeed unpredictable, but at the thought of the leader of Yanluo hall, Ji Qingxue is flustered for no reason.


    It''s not because she''s afraid of death. It''s easy to save her alone, but this time she needs to save the whole Wuling family.


    She has to face a group of killers who kill without blood. She is wondering what method can make the Wuling family get through this crisis.


    Ji Qingxue finally made up his mind: "nangongyan, do you know why I brought you to this forbidden area today?"


    Of course, nangongyan knows. After all, she has been with Ji Qingxue for so long. She can guess how much nangongyan thinks.


    "I know you want me to be the last line of defense of the Wuling clan."


    Sure enough, it was Nangong Yan, who had already communicated with her.


    Ji Qingxue really plans to do so, because she thinks about it. She can rest assured only if she gives it to nangongyan.


    In addition, there is Qingqing guarding outside the forbidden area. Only in this way can Ji Qingxue concentrate on dealing with those people in the hell hall. This is also the first time she handed her back to someone other than herself.


    Nangong Yan came forward and hugged Ji Qingxue: "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t be afraid. With me, we will be able to get through this crisis together."


    Nangong Yan''s cold breath has always wrapped Ji Qingxue, which makes her feel very relieved.


    It''s good. She''s no longer alone. It''s such a feeling that someone can fight side by side with herself.


    "Nangong Yan, you will stay here for seven days. I want to practice the martial arts mental skill grandpa gave me."


    "What martial arts?"


    Ji Qingxue slowly spit out three words: "Xuannv Jue."


    Xuannv Jue nangongyan has naturally heard of it. It is said that this is the highest and deepest martial arts of the Wuling family.


    "But ah Xue, you only have seven days. What can you practice?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t dare to look into his eyes: "Grandpa said that Xuannv Jue has some quick methods, and the people in Yanluo hall are so fierce that I have no other way now. I must learn Xuannv Jue so that I can win."


    "What if I disagree?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue say this, Nangong Yan is very reluctant. He should know that no matter what martial arts are, he can''t pursue quick success. He must lay a solid foundation in order to learn superior martial arts.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, Ji Qingxue can''t cultivate such profound martial arts calmly. Once something goes wrong, he is easy to get possessed. At that time, even if he protects the Dharma for her, he may not be able to save her. He is really worried about her safety.


    Ji Qingxue held Nangong Yan''s hand: "grandpa also taught me some internal mental skills before. I also have some foundation, so there should be no big problem in practicing Xuannv Jue."


    Seeing that Nangong Yan still refused to agree, Ji Qingxue used his killer mace: "do you just don''t believe me?"


    "Of course not." Nangong yanfan held her hand. "I''m just worried about you. Such profound martial arts as Xuannv Jue can''t be practiced in just a few days." ¡°


    "Of course I know. If Xuannv is so easy to practice, everyone in our Wuling family can dominate the world. But I don''t have any other way now. Grandpa, he lost some internal power to me. You should rest assured."


    Nangong Yan sighed. He always had nothing to do with this woman.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    Nangong Yan scraped her nose: "if I don''t agree, will you not practice?"


    Ji Qingxue shakes her head very honestly. She won''t.


    It''s over!


    Anyway, Nangong Yan can see that Ji Qingxue is a woman who is more stubborn than a cow. She can''t pull ten cows back when she decides.


    "Go and sit down. I''ll give you some more internal power."


    Ji Qingxue disagreed this time: "no, you are the last level of my defense. You are very important. You can''t easily lose internal power for me."


    Nangong Yan can''t care so much. He directly pulls Ji Qingxue over and presses her on the ground. Ji Qingxue wants to struggle, but behind him comes the man''s light sentence: "but for me, you are more important than myself and anyone."


    This sentence made Ji Qingxue lose his temper.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense, close your eyes and concentrate!"


    Ji Qingxue gently closes his eyes. Nangong Yan''s hand is always close to Ji Qingxue''s back. He doesn''t mean to send his internal power into her body.


    After a while, Nangong Yan stopped, but his face was a little pale after losing his internal power.


    Ji Qingxue looked worried in her eyes and hurriedly asked, "are you okay with nangongyan?"


    "No problem." Nangong Yan adjusted his breath a little, and his face gradually ruddy. "Ah Xue, time is running out. Let''s start. I''ll keep it here."


    Ji Qingxue nodded, immediately took out the sheepskin roll and began to practice Xuannv Jue,


    Bai Ranqing took the people to the forbidden area: "people, the situation is urgent, and we can no longer care about the rules of the family. Therefore, I will bring you to the forbidden area today. I need you to arrange the array, and I need you to guard our home with me."


    All the people clenched their fists, raised them above their heads and shouted: "defend the Wuling clan to the death!"


    The elders here are also leading the people to hurry up to make weapons. The time is approaching bit by bit. A bloody storm is about to sweep the whole Liusheng valley.

 Chapter 139

    Ji Xue has been closed in the forbidden area for seven days. I have to say that the quick method of Xuannv formula is quite effective, but it also brings unbearable pain to Ji Qingxue''s body.


    At this time, Nangong Yan will give her some internal power to relieve her discomfort.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes have been paying attention to the change of Ji Qingxue''s expression. She is afraid that she will be possessed by a mistake.


    Xuannv Jue has forged almost all the meridians of Ji Qingxue in a short time, so she will be very painful in this process.


    Ji Qingxue woke up and looked at her pale face. Nangong Yan was very distressed: "ah Xue, are you okay?"


    Ji Qingxue was sweating with pain. Seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, he couldn''t help teasing him: "don''t look like this, I''ll be fine. You''re really like a little old man now."


    Seeing that she still had the strength to joke with herself at this time, Nangong Yan was a little relieved. He reached out and pinched her nose: "if I were a little old man, what are you? Old woman!"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue talked and laughed, but Bai Ranqing suddenly came in and said, "sister Xue, the people who inquire about the news have found the trace of Yanluo hall outside Liusheng valley."


    Ji Qingxue''s face is dignified. Has he started to act?


    Ji Qingxue asked nangongyan to stay in the forbidden area: "I''ll leave it to you."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "don''t worry, just give it to me here. You should be careful yourself."


    The Grand Canyon outside Liusheng valley was not as fierce as expected. Only a few people came to the hall of hell.


    And Dongling had been waiting outside the valley for a while.


    One of them said, "I didn''t expect us to come out to meet the Dongling clan leader in person. It really hurt us."


    Dongling said to the leader, "Your Excellency posted a notice of surrender to the Wuling family two days ago. It''s impolite for our clan leader not to come out to meet you."


    Dongling said, "you are the leader of Liuhuo Hall of Yanluo hall. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s our honor that we, in the remote areas, can let the leader come."


    Liuhuo lightly played Tai Chi with him: "the patriarch is serious. The support of the Wuling family has always been a must for people all over the world. I naturally want to visit."


    For Liuhuo''s "polite words", Dongling just sneered: "if the hall Lord thinks this is a visit, I really have nothing to say. I''m afraid the hall Lord has some misunderstanding about the word" visit "


    Listening to Dongling''s slightly sarcastic words, Liuhuo said calmly: "the patriarch means he won''t agree to our conditions for surrender?"


    Dongling Leng hum, the Wuling family has never been a slave. If the temple Lord wants to force it, just come. I have not been afraid of anyone.


    Before the Liuhuo said anything, the people around him suddenly said, "Dongling, don''t be unkind. Believe it or not, the hell hall destroyed the whole Wuling family!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Dongling''s wrist moved and slapped the man in the face. There was a palm print on the man''s face. They all said that people don''t hit the face. Dongling had to hit the face!


    The man covered his red and swollen face. His face was very ugly. He boasted that his martial arts could be ranked in the hell hall, but just now he didn''t even see when Dongling shot.


    Seeing Donglin''s hand, several people who came in front of the fire immediately pulled out their long swords. They looked like they were going to eat Dongling.


    Liuhuo stopped them: "in the past, you thought highly of yourself in the hall of hell, but you didn''t know that there were people outside the mountain. After learning a lesson this time, you will live in peace."


    Liuhuo and Dongling apologize, saying that their subordinates are not sensible and have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I hope he doesn''t care.


    Dongling waved his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    "This man is not sensible, so I have to teach you a lesson. Does the hall leader mind? If this man does something wrong or says something wrong in the Jianghu, he will have to pay a price. I''ll spare his life this time, but if someone who doesn''t have eyes appears again, I''m not sure if I can bear it."


    It was too obvious that he was threatening, but Liuhuo was calm and didn''t get angry, which made Dongling look at him with the new eyes.


    Listening to the voice of the flowing fire, I should also be a young man. It''s also a skill to be so calm.


    White impermanence on one side said to the Liuhuo, "Hall Lord, why should we be so angry? Let''s just fight in directly. We''ve never been afraid of anyone in the hell hall."


    Liuhuo said to Dongling, "clan leader, you heard what my subordinates said. Do you really want to make fun of the lives of the whole family?"


    Donglin didn''t eat his story: "I, the Wuling family, have the pride of the Wuling family. How can I be a slave to people? So I can''t do what the temple Lord said!"


    At this time, the black impermanence around Liuhuo opened his mouth: "believe it or not, I''ll bring you a pot of small Wuling clan."


    Dongling Leng hum, you can try.


    Just then, on the high mountains on both sides, many Wuling people suddenly appeared, holding strange weapons.


    Seeing this posture, Dongling was already prepared. Liuhuo smiled and said, "it seems that the patriarch really refused to give me a chance to cooperate in Yanluo hall?"


    Dongling replied very strongly, "it''s a capital crime for you to destroy every plant in Liusheng valley today."


    You can''t stand it when you talk about it!


    Bai impermanence said to the fire, "Lord, since they toast and don''t punish, let''s do it."


    At this time, Ji Qingxue came out slowly and said softly, "Your Excellency, what a big tone! It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "you don''t deserve to know my name. Since you want to fight, make a quick decision. Why are you so wordy?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words annoyed Bai impermanence. Bai impermanence said, "but a small Wuling family dares to be so arrogant. See how I frustrate your spirit!"


    Hum, I can''t beat Dongling. Can I beat you a little girl?


    But in Ji Qingxue''s eyes, the bright slap on Bai impermanent''s face looks really funny.


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    So Bai impermanence fought against Liuhuo. Liuhuo was wearing a mask. No one saw the expression under his mask at the moment.


    He didn''t speak. Bai impermanence mistakenly thought he was acquiescence, so he attacked Ji Qingxue without saying a word.


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth is light and her eyes are cold. She''s really looking for death!


    Bai Wu used the ghost claw skill and immediately caught Ji Qingxue''s shoulder. Bai impermanence mocked: "the people of the Wuling family are nothing more than, not as powerful as the rumor."


    It''s really good that the scar forgot to hurt!


    The next moment, Bai impermanence froze in place, because Ji Qingxue disappeared under his eyelids.


    Bai impermanence looked left and right to find Ji Qingxue''s whereabouts. Suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder and said, "fool, I''m behind you!"


    When Bai impermanence looks back, it is Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him and then slapped him on the chest. Bai impermanence only felt that he was knocked to the ground by a strong air flow and vomited blood.


    Bai impermanence was lying on the ground. He couldn''t understand why he was always injured: "what martial arts are you, so strange?"


    Dongling''s eyes flashed, Xuannv Jue. It seems that Qingxue has really practiced the quick method of Xuannv Jue.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to know."


    Ji Qingxue did it again. This time she had enough internal power. She didn''t have the habit of keeping people alive.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and the Liuhuo suddenly blocked Bai Impermanence in front of him and resisted Ji Qingxue''s attack for him.


    Liuhuo calmly said to Ji Qingxue, "he has been seriously injured. Why do you kill all the girls?"


    Liuhuo''s words made Ji Qingxue seem to hear a big joke: "kill all? Am I wrong? The hell hall is not a killer organization, but a charity hall? Hum, your so-called kindness is only based on when you control other people''s lives, but now I''m a knife and you''re fish and meat, which can''t help you!"


    Liuhuo whispered, "that''s not necessarily true. It''s too early for the girl to say a word."


    Ji Qingxue has a few gold needles in her hand, so she can''t take it lightly. Nangong Yan said that no one in the Jianghu has really seen the Lord of Yanluo hall. It''s more than enough to clean up his minions. But if you really want to fight him, even if Ji Qingxue practiced the quick method of the mysterious female formula, Ji Qingxue must be careful, be careful again.


    This quick thing can''t be regarded as any advanced martial arts after all. It can only occupy a strange word and win by surprise.


    Seeing that Bai impermanence was hurt and black impermanence was restless, Liu Huo said, "OK, don''t you think it''s embarrassing? Get back."


    At this time, someone said to Dongling that Yanhui outside the forest had been surrounded by people from the hell hall.


    Dongling frowned. He had expected it.


    Liuhuo said to Ji Qingxue, "girl, the hell hall just wants to cooperate with the Wuling family. You are so ready, but you really misunderstood my kindness."


    Ji Qingxue also smiled: "if the good intention of the hall Lord is to take a large team of people to surround the whole Yan Huilin, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to have such a good intention. We Wuling family can''t afford it."


    Liuhuo finally changed his face. He said in a deep voice, "you know, I can let people outside the forest attack at any time."


    Of course Ji Qingxue knows. Luoluo must have told them how to enter Yanhui forest, but the people ambushing on the high mountain are not vegetarian.


    "It''s you who are stubborn. You can try it today. If anyone dares to move any plant of the Wuling family, I''ll send the people in the hell hall to see the real king of hell."


    Liuhuo''s eyes became colder and colder. It seems that you really have to do it yourself today: "girl, since you say so, the hall Lord doesn''t have to be polite!"

 Chapter 140

    Liuhuo plays Ji Qingxue. Dongling is very worried. If Liuhuo dares to hurt Qingxue, he will kill him immediately.


    "Girl, I don''t like to fight women. I advise you not to die."


    The tone of Liuhuo''s speech was quite arrogant, which made Ji Qingxue unhappy: "really, you might as well stand at attention and be beaten!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t manage so much. The gold thread in his long sleeve flew out and hit the hot face door. The white commonplace on one side began to shout: "even if you sneak attack, how can you be so mean!"


    Only three people, black and white impermanence and judge, came into Liusheng valley with Liuhuo. Among these three people, Ji Qingxue hated Bai impermanence most. Her figure flashed and quickly moved to Bai impermanence''s side. She slapped him on the back and sent several gold needles.


    Ji Qingxue sneered at Bai impermanence who wanted to speak but couldn''t speak: "I tell you, this is a sneak attack! When I fight, I hate others barking around. If you don''t want to become a real mute, shut up!"


    Seeing this, black impermanence is preparing to take the lead for white impermanence. After all, they have been inseparable for many years. They are brothers. How can he stand idly by when this brother is bullied?


    But the judge, who had not spoken, held him and shook his head at him silently.


    Ji Qingxue thought, yes, it seems that not all of Liuhuo''s men are well-developed and have a simple brain. There is still such an understanding person in them.


    "Qingxue, be careful behind you!" Dongling shouted.


    A fierce palm wind came behind him, and said coldly, "fight with me, and dare to be distracted. I''m afraid you''re the first!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly flew to the big tree on one side at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t match. He let Liuhuo''s palm jump into the air and only hit the stone next to him, which turned into dust in an instant.


    Ji Qingxue looks creepy at this scene! She couldn''t help thinking that if this slap hit her, she wouldn''t be dead!


    Ji Qing has loosened her muscles and bones. I have to fight hard now!


    Ji Qingxue stood on the branch of the tree and gently closed her eyes. No one knew what she was going to do. Only Bai impermanence was there and said coldly: "make a mystery!"


    At this time, the judge finally opened his mouth: "no, Lao Bai, this woman is not trying to be mysterious. Pay attention to her surroundings."


    Bai impermanence casually glanced over there and said carelessly, "anyway, I can''t see what''s around her. No matter what tricks she is today, she will never be the opponent of our hall Lord."


    Black impermanence really couldn''t see it anymore. He slapped him on the back of his head: "smelly boy, look carefully!"


    Bai impermanence is in pain and keeps rubbing the back of his head. What luck is he today? Why is he always slapped!


    However, he began to pay attention to Ji Qingxue slowly. He looked around her carefully and suddenly found that there was something different.


    "It''s the materialization of murderous Qi!"


    This kind of ability is superior to the Jianghu. Only a few experts can do it.


    A real expert never needs any weapons, because every plant and tree around him can become a powerful weapon. That''s the truth!


    But Bai impermanence still can''t believe that this humble girl has reached this situation.


    Ji Qingxue slowly opens her eyes, and the violent gas flows in her eyes. The surrounding trees begin to shake violently. Many leaves are suspended in the air, with a fierce murderous spirit. Ji Qingxue gently pushes her hands forward, and those leaves seem to have eyes and go straight to the Liuhuo.


    The people around looked nervous, and the corners of Liuhuo''s mouth always smiled. It was really interesting!


    Liuhuo''s right hand stores internal force, the palm is down, and gently shakes to the ground. The small stones on the ground are shocked by him. With a wave of Liuhuo''s long sleeve, the stones fly over. Each stone will knock off a leaf of Ji Qingxue, and the small stones will turn into powder and float away with the wind after touching the leaves.


    Bai impermanence finally let go. Bai impermanence breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "this woman is not so good!"


    The judge said coldly, "not so good? Can you make the murderous spirit real and make the grass and trees all soldiers?"


    Bai impermanence immediately kept silent. Indeed, he could not achieve such a realm. Although he said Ji Qingxue was not very good, in fact, he began to change his mind about this woman, even if he was really beaten by Ji Qingxue today.


    Bai impermanence secretly decides that when he returns to the hell hall, he must go to the 18th floor of hell to practice himself.


    Anyway, it''s also the white Dharma protector of the hell hall. Unexpectedly, he was beaten unilaterally by a woman. If it was spread out, how could Bai impermanence get around in the Jianghu.


    Ji Qingxue was not annoyed when she saw that all her leaves were shot down with stones by flowing fire. She said calmly, "you have two sons!"


    Liuhuo answered faintly and accepted.


    Ji Qingxue bent the corner of his mouth and pointed to his right hand: "doesn''t your hand hurt?"


    Liuhuo looked down and saw that a big hole had been made in the back of his hand. It turned out that he missed a leaf, which directly crossed the back of his hand, leaving a wound.


    Liuhuo licked the blood on the back of his hand and said strangely, "you are the second woman who can hurt me for so long. Xuannv Jue really deserves its name."


    the second? Ji Qingxue was curious: "who is the first person who can hurt the leader of Liuhuo hall?"


    Liuhuo didn''t answer, but he quickly moved his internal force to the tree where Ji Qingxue stood, and then cut the tree in half with a hand knife.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes darkened, star step? Isn''t this the Wuling clan''s martial arts? How can this Liuhuo make the Wuling clan''s martial arts?


    Ji Qingxue flew down and landed steadily not far away: "just ask you a question. Don''t be so angry!"


    At this time, Liuhuo has completely entered the state. He doesn''t have time to waste his lips with Ji Qingxue. His moves are faster and faster, and Ji Qingxue responds to him.


    Just when Liuhuo and Ji Qingxue were fighting, Bai impermanence slipped behind Ji Qingxue and prepared to sneak attack. He had a gloomy expression on his face, smelly woman, let you dare to hit me!


    Bai impermanence pulls out his long sword and stabs Ji Qingxue in the back. Dongling flies towards Bai impermanence with the fastest speed in his life: "Bai impermanence, dare you!"


    When Bai impermanence''s sword is ready to stab Ji Qingxue, Bai impermanence finds his direction and changes strangely.


    Black impermanence was stunned on the spot: "is it lost for a long time..."


    "Free travel!" the judge naturally took the following three words for him.


    Nangong Yan sucked Bai impermanence again with his internal power. He grabbed Bai impermanence''s neck and immersed himself in a cold murderous spirit: "just now, do you want to kill her?"


    Bai impermanent''s face has already become blue and purple. He can''t say a word, but Nangong Yan''s hand is tighter and tighter. All those who want to hurt ah Xue are unforgivable!


    Ji Qingxue slapped Liuhuo, and then quickly retreated to nangongyan. She asked, "nangongyan, didn''t I let you guard in the forbidden area? Why did you come here?"


    Nangong Yan threw Bai impermanence to the ground. He said, "you have to ask the Lord of Liuhuo hall. The Lord of Liuhuo hall is really scheming. He sent people up from the cliff behind to control the Wuling family from the inside. However, it''s a pity that those people you sent have been controlled by us."


    After Nangong Yan finished cooking those people, he came here quickly, but who knows that he saw this guy''s intention to sneak attack Ji Qingxue as soon as he arrived here. In a hurry, he had to do it first.


    Liuhuo stepped forward and stared at Nangong Yan: "it''s a descendant of Tianshan Mountain. It''s the honor of our hall Lord to see the unique martial arts of xiaoyaoyou and Xuannv Jue today. Why don''t we make friends?"


    Nangong Yan directly proved by his actions that he did not lack friends, but only sandbags for practicing martial arts.


    The attack on Nangong Yan was neither hidden nor avoided, because he planned to fight Nangong Yan head-on, but when his hand was about to touch Nangong Yan, he changed direction strangely like Bai impermanence.


    Liuhuo can''t believe it, but his eyes are very excited. He is a true martial arts maniac. He will naturally have a strong interest in any advanced martial arts. It seems that this trip is really worth it.


    With a strange smile, Nangong Yan stretched out two fingers and quickly lit the burning acupoints.


    Seeing this, the judge and black impermanence shot together: "let go of the hall Lord!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head. With a gentle wave of broad sleeve, he forced the two people back a few steps.


    Nangong Yan looked at the lingering fire in front of him, and then said faintly, "Hall Lord? I don''t remember the hall Lord''s martial arts of Yanluo hall are so bad."


    Bai impermanence stood up and said to Nangong Yan, "what are you talking about!"


    Nangong Yan held his chest in his hands and looked at him: "what am I talking about? The three should know better than me. Is this person in front of you really the mainstream fire of your temple?"


    If you can escape from 100000 elite soldiers with such martial arts, isn''t everyone a Wulin expert.


    Judge and black impermanence look at each other. Who is this man?


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the valley: "Your Excellency is really good eyesight. You are worthy of Prince Rui, known as the God of war. What can''t be concealed from your eyes."


    It''s a thousand miles!


    Nangong Yan smiled with great satisfaction. That''s right. This is the strength that the Lord of Yanluo hall should have.


    "How do you see that he is not mine?"


    Nangong Yan was also unambiguous and answered very honestly, because his martial arts were too poor.


    Someone who has been hit with acupoints choked with old blood in his throat. Although he knows he can''t compare with the temple Lord, he''s not as bad as this person said!


    "Liuhuo, why don''t you dare to come to Liusheng Valley by yourself, but ask your subordinates to come down and pretend to be you? It''s really not like you to be so timid! Also, why on earth do you want to send this surrender post to the Wuling family? I''m afraid the purpose is not to make the Wuling family submit to you."


    For Nangong Yan''s question, he answered him. There was only silence in the valley, which was terrible.


    The reaction of Liuhuo made nangongyan more sure that he was right.

 Chapter 141

    After a long time, Liuhuo finally returned to Nangong Yan''s words: "what do I do for, according to King Rui?"


    Nangong Yan slowly spit out a sentence: "I''m afraid you''re for the treasure."


    From the beginning, the whole thing made Nangong Yan feel something wrong. If Yanluo hall really wants the Wuling family to surrender to itself, why bother to poison and surrender? Isn''t it too much trouble?


    What makes him suspicious is the appearance of Luoluo. Everyone instinctively thinks that Luoluo is a traitor in the Wuling family. She only poisons to threaten. However, since Luoluo is a traitor, she must hide her identity. She began to poison soon after she came back, and then there was a recruitment post. Isn''t it easy to suspect her?


    The reason why the Wuling family can control the general situation of the world to a certain extent is that on the one hand, their news network is large enough, on the other hand, it is the treasure in the rumors of the Wuling family.


    So Nangong Yan boldly speculated that maybe the hell hall didn''t just want the Wuling clan to surrender to himself, but wanted to go into the Wuling clan to find out the secret of the treasure.


    If the above means can make the Wuling family willing to surrender, the Wuling family has not lived a peaceful life now. Where is the Wuling family so easy to deal with? Nangong Yan knows this and Liuhuo knows it better.


    A roaring laugh came from the air: "it''s worthy of Prince Rui. I have analyzed my ideas thoroughly."


    Dongling has been guarding the valley entrance. He said faintly, "the Wuling family has never had any treasure. This is just an erroneous rumor from people all over the world. Unexpectedly, the hall Lord will believe these rumors."


    "Is it really a rumor?" black impermanence said. "I''m afraid it''s not groundless."


    "Believe it or not. I only know that if you don''t go again, I, the people who lie in ambush in the mountains on both sides and the weapons in their hands, will not be polite."


    Liuhuo whispered, "since the Dongling patriarch doesn''t welcome us so much, we have something to do today, so we''ll withdraw first and visit again another day."


    Black impermanence and the judge did not know why the temple Lord suddenly changed his mind, but since he gave an order, they had to obey.


    Bai impermanence struggled to get up and walked to the judges.


    Black impermanence arched his hand to Ji Qingxue and said, "we''ll go first this time. I hope we''ll have a pleasant meeting next time."


    Just when they turned around and were ready to go, Nangong Yan refused: "since you have come, you should leave something to go."


    The judge said, "what do you want us to keep?"


    Nangong Yan walked towards them step by step. He came to Bai impermanence and smiled at him gently. Then he raised his foot and kicked him in the chest. Bai impermanence was kicked far away and broke several big trees in a row.


    Black impermanence looked at Nangong Yan: "you..."


    "What am I?" Nangong Yan said with an eyebrow. "This is the price he dares to hurt my wife."


    "Oh, yes, and your brothers who climbed from the cliffs, it''s too hard. So we decided to ask them to stay and treat them well."


    Black impermanence was angry, but he wanted to do it, but the judge said to Nangong Yan first: "if those brothers, Prince Rui, look up, it''s their blessing to stay, then I''ll leave."


    South Park looked down at his long sleeves and said, "that''s not far away. Let''s go."


    The judge and black impermanence picked up Bai impermanence, who had fainted from serious injury, and slowly left Liusheng valley.


    After they left, Ji Qingxue coughed suddenly, and his face became very pale. Nangong Yan anxiously held her: "I told you earlier that this quick method is not a profound martial arts. You must have wasted too much internal power just now."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t refute this time, but lay quietly in Nangong Yan''s arms.


    Nangong Yan looked at her painfully. It''s neither saying nor not saying. As soon as the words of blame came to my mouth, I could only hold out a painless sentence: "you just love to be brave. What if you hurt your body in the end?"


    Ji Qingxue stuck out his tongue and made a face at Nangong Yan: "what are you afraid of, isn''t there still you?"


    Nangong Yan really had nothing to do with her, so he had to pick her up: "senior, I''ll take her back to the house first to heal her wounds. As for the aftermath, please work hard. Ranqing is waiting for you in the parliament hall."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s pale face, Dongling is also very distressed, but more guilty. Maybe he shouldn''t give her the sheepskin roll.


    "Take her back to heal, and leave the rest to me."


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue back to the house and carefully puts him on the bed. Nangong Yan plans to lose some internal power for Ji Qingxue again, but Ji Qingxue resolutely quit this time.


    "Originally, you lost a lot of internal power to me. Now you lose to me again, your own body can''t stand it. I have no big problem. I have to rest for two days. I''ll be fine if I prescribe some medicine for myself. Don''t lose your internal power for me."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t care so much. He opposes Ji Qingxue''s palm. He frees up one hand and ruthlessly pinches Ji Qingxue''s nose. Ji Qingxue cries out, "what are you doing? It hurts!"


    After a while, Nangong Yan released his hand: "you''re in pain! What''s the matter with losing some internal power for you? If something really happened to you just now, what did you ask me to do?"


    Just like that, if Nangong Yan hadn''t shot in time, maybe Bai impermanent''s sword would really stab Ji Qingxue''s back.


    As a result, Nangong Yan didn''t dare to think about it at all. What should he do if she was injured? It''s true that killing ten Bai impermanence at that time will not relieve his anger!


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her red nose and said wrongly, "I can''t help it. Why am I angry!"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s pitiful appearance, Nangong Yan can''t help blaming herself again. She knows what she is for and what she is angry with her. Looking at Ji Qingxue''s red nose, Nangong Yan stretches out his hand and rubs it for her: "I''m sorry, I just did it too hard. It hurts. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried. I can''t see you hurt. If you have even a little damage, I..."


    Nangong Yan was blocked by Ji Qingxue''s kiss before he finished. Nangong Yan was stunned on the spot, but Ji Qingxue kissed very seriously, closed his eyes and devoted himself to it.


    Ji Qingxue took Nangong Yan''s neck and chewed it for a long time. Ji Qingxue only let go. His mouth was swollen and his hair was as soft as eating a bucket of sour plum.


    Nangongyan was like a wooden stake, still held by Ji Qingxue without any reaction.


    Just when Ji Qingxue''s lips were about to leave nangongyan, nangongyan suddenly hugged Ji Qingxue and clasped her head hard to prevent him from leaving himself. He began to attack cities and land hard. He also took time to say, "you picked it up first this time, so you have to be responsible for me."


    Nangong Yan takes advantage of the situation and presses Ji Qingxue on the bed. Ji Qingxue also tries his best to cooperate with him.


    For a long time, Nangong Yan panted against Ji Qingxue''s forehead. His eyes were filled with mountains of lust. He said hoarsely, "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue held his neck all the time and said, "I''m here."


    "Don''t scare me again, you know?" Nangong Yan took the opportunity to ask.


    "OK."


    "Don''t be brave, let alone leave me."


    "OK."


    "If one day you move and leave my mind, even if you chase to the ends of the earth, I will tie you back. Then, I will break your tendons and hamstrings and lock you in the house, so that you can only see me all your life."


    For Nangong Yan''s childish statement, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "why do you always think I''ll leave you?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer. When he was in the forbidden area, Ji Qingxue looked very flustered. Although she was around him, Nangong Yan thought Ji Qingxue was far away from him.


    "You promise me that you can''t leave me at any time."


    Ji Qingxue found that the man seemed to be more and more domineering towards herself, but the more he was, the more she wanted to tease him: "I still remember that when someone made an agreement with me to cure his illness, he gave me a divorce. It seems that you gave me a divorce when you married Sima Yue. Now I am free. The Lord should have no control over where I go."


    Nangong Yan tightly hugged Ji Qingxue in his arms for fear that she would suddenly disappear: "you dare, if you dare to run, try!"


    "I dare not. Don''t forget, Lord. You''re holding on to a woman who hasn''t left the cabinet. If your rogue behavior is spread, your Lord''s reputation will be destroyed."


    Nangong Yan pressed heavily again: "I don''t want a lifetime fame, I just want you."


    But I don''t know why, nangongyan always stops at the most critical step.


    Ji Qingxue asked him with his eyes. Nangong Yan restrained and dropped a soft kiss on Ji Qingxue''s forehead: "ah Xue, don''t look at me with such eyes. I can''t control it."


    "Why?" Ji Qingxue''s face flushed with kisses, and his eyebrows and eyes were so beautiful.


    Nangong Yan said solemnly and piously, "it''s not the time."


    I will welcome you to be the only wife of nangongyan with ten li red makeup and Phoenix crown.


    Then you really belong to me.

 Chapter 142

    Hell hall.


    The judge and black and white impermanence knelt under the hall and dared not look directly at the people sitting above.


    The flowing fire blew his fingernails and asked casually, "did the man named Luoluo come out with any news about the treasure after he returned to the Wuling family?"


    The judge shook his head and said, "back to the temple Lord, she hasn''t heard anything about the treasure."


    Liuhuo looked straight at the three people kneeling in the center of the hall: "so, without getting any information about the treasure, you let my hard won informant die like this, didn''t you?"


    The three men prostrated on the ground and trembled: "the Lord of the temple, spare your life, it''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty!"


    With a fierce sweep of Liuhuo long sleeve, the three people were swept out a few meters: "what a fool!"


    Liuhuo turned to the judge: "do you have something to ask me?"


    The judge got up and said, "yes, my subordinates don''t understand why the temple Lord had to evacuate suddenly."


    "Do you know what martial arts nangongyan uses?"


    "Free travel."


    There is a yearning look in Liuhuo''s eyes. Whether it''s Xiaoyao or Xuannv Jue, it''s a peerless martial art coveted by everyone in the Jianghu.


    However, he noticed that the Xuannv formula made by Ji Qingxue today had not exerted one tenth of its original power.


    "Although I didn''t achieve my goal, I found something more interesting. If my opponent dies too early, the game will be boring."


    "You go down and remember to closely monitor every move of the Wuling clan."


    With a flick of Liuhuo''s finger, a pill fell into Bai impermanent''s hand: "it''s not a bad thing for you to learn some lessons this time. This medicine will help you recover from your injury. When the injury is better, go and get the punishment."


    Bai impermanence held the medicine in his hand and saluted Liuhuo: "thank you, my subordinates, for the medicine given by the Lord of the temple."


    Sound valley.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that it was so easy to get through the difficulties this time. Fortunately, the person who came was not the real leader of the hell hall, but she was always a little uneasy in her heart. She always felt that the matter this time was not as simple as expected.


    With this event, Ji Qingxue began to practice Xuannv Jue from the beginning. Nangong Yan said it well. This martial arts still needs to lay a foundation step by step.


    "Qingxue, come and eat while it''s hot. If it gets cold, it won''t taste so good!"


    Dongling carried a bowl of yangchunmian in her hand, which she had promised her and Qingqing earlier. After this, she would make yangchunmian for them.


    Hearing the voice of Dongling, Ji Qingxue collected his internal power, trotted all the way and took the Yangchun noodles in his hand: "Grandpa, will you really do this?"


    Dongling smiled: "don''t look at Grandpa like this. I''m good at cooking. I used to make spring noodles for your mother. Your mother likes it best. I made it."


    Ji Qingxue took a bite and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Grandpa, your noodles are really delicious!"


    "It''s good to eat. Eat more if it''s good to eat. You look like you''re thin and almost only bones!"


    Ji Qingxue was a little hungry. She ate a bowl of noodles a few times. She wiped her mouth with satisfaction. She suddenly said to Dongling, "Grandpa, can you tell me something about my mother when she was a child?"


    Dongling smiled and seemed to fall into deep memories: "your mother was clever, sensible and obedient since childhood. Once, she was ill, but I didn''t find it until she fainted. At that time, I really blamed myself. Why didn''t I even see that she was ill? I blamed myself. I''m not a competent father."


    Ji Qingxue can see that even though this matter has passed for so long, he still hasn''t put it down in Dongling''s heart.


    "At that time, your mother was very ill and had a high fever for seven days. No matter how I used the medicine, the fever could not go down. I was anxious and watched her day and night. Finally, after twelve days, her fever gradually went down."


    "After your mother woke up, I apologized to her. I shouldn''t blindly ask for her and ignore her feelings, but your mother held my hand and said, Dad, it doesn''t matter, I understand. He said that as my daughter, she is very proud."


    When telling this story, Dongling''s eyes were filled with inexplicable emotions, sadness, helplessness and more guilt.


    The first time Hua minrou disobeyed her father in her life was to marry Ji Lin. at that time, Dongling asked her to choose between Ji Lin and her people. Finally, Hua minrou resolutely left Liusheng valley.


    "Maybe at that time, if I step back, your mother won''t end up like this."


    Ji Qingxue hears that grandpa is regretting. I regret forcing my mother to make a choice between my father and my people.


    Ji Qingxue hesitated for a moment, and then said to Dongling, "Dad, he also has difficulties, and I think she doesn''t blame you."


    Dongling sighed: "in those years, the reason why I tried so hard to stop your mother and Ji Lin together was because I had long seen that Ji Lin and Nangong Xuan had no good intentions. They must have a purpose. But I didn''t expect things to be like this."


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, why is there something like immortal medicine in the family?"


    Dongling searched all the records about the undead medicine in his brain: "according to the records in the patriarch''s records, the Wuling family suffered great difficulties when the third patriarch of the Wuling family was in power. In order to save the people, Wu Xian had to study the undead medicine according to the clues left by the first patriarch."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t agree with the practice of sacrificing a small number of people and protecting most people.


    "Even though there are many forced choices under such circumstances, I think I would rather the whole family unite to resist foreign enemies than use this extreme method."


    Dongling nodded. At this point, he was consistent with Ji Qingxue.


    "And then?"


    "After the crisis, the patriarch and Wu Xian sealed up the prescription, because the medicine was too powerful. The people who took it became infinitely powerful in a short time, painless and tireless. Unfortunately, after this period of time, it was like the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry, and they could no longer return to the sky."


    "So Nangong Yan''s father wants the prescription of this immortal medicine. He also wants to use it in his own army to create an invincible army and rule the world."


    Nangong Xuan''s ambition to be a wolf has become clear. Ji Qingxue just feels sorry that Nangong Yan has such a father,


    Dongling clapped Ji Qingxue''s hand: "I can see. Nangong Yan is sincere to you. You should take good care of it, you know?"


    Ji qingxuedun''s face turned red when he said, "take a good grasp of what? He''s taken me off!"


    Although the play was played for Sima Yue, Ji Qingxue still cares.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s attitude towards his little daughter''s family, Dongling smiled brightly: "that''s true. We can''t follow him without name. Wu Xian of the noble Wuling family is afraid that no one can marry him! There are many young and promising people in our family. Grandpa will arrange it for you. If you choose one, Grandpa will kiss you in person."


    Knowing that grandpa is deliberately teasing himself, Ji Qingxue hasn''t answered yet. Nangong Yan, who has just come, naturally answered: "don''t worry about these things! Ah Xue is my wife. It''s unnecessary to have a blind date unless the elder wants all the promising young people in the family to disappear."


    Nangong Yan''s words were resounding. Dongling couldn''t help thinking that the boy would threaten himself.


    Ji Qingxue is very embarrassed. She stares at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan, what are you talking about? I''m not afraid grandpa heard a joke.


    Nangong Yan accepted Ji Qingxue''s eyes and smiled very complacently. Some people want to rob their wives. What''s the wind of a gentleman? Which man dares to date ah Xue? It''s strange that he didn''t chop him with a knife.


    I can''t stand the eye contact between the couple. Dongling feels that he is getting goose bumps. At this age, he has to be abused. Let''s go!


    "You two talk first, and I''ll go first."


    Dongling ran away. Ji Qingxue muttered, "Grandpa, why are you running so fast? Can''t you look like an old man?"


    Ji Qing Xuexue sees nangongyan''s malicious step by step and walks towards herself.


    Ji Qingxue retreated very vigilantly. What are you doing?


    Nangong Yan''s teeth clenched: "you want a blind date? Promising youth? It''s very good. But it''s still a question whether this promising youth can see you."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t agree with Nangong Yan. She retorted, "what do you mean? I''m so beautiful and have good martial arts. Why don''t they look down on me!"


    "Because..." Nangong Yan suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Qingxue into his arms, "because you already have a husband, you are mine."


    Nangong Yan''s overbearing words, Ji Qingxue doesn''t admit it.


    "I''ve just left you for a while. You and your grandfather are making plans for a blind date. Ji Qingxue, it seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all. Today, you have to teach you a lesson so that you don''t always flirt with me outside."


    Ji Qingxue said unconvinced, "do you allow three wives and four concubines and forbid me to kiss each other? You only allow state officials to set fire and people to light lights!"


    Nangong Yan feels very wronged. I have three wives and four concubines.


    Ji Qingxue turned around and said, "hum, when you first entered the palace, it was very hot in your house. What if water welcomes spring, everyone is beautiful."


    Listening to the sour tone, Nangong Yan suddenly felt a little proud. He leaned close to Ji Qingxue''s ear and said, "those women were forced to me by my father. I''ve never touched them."


    Ji Qing''s eyes brighten, really?


    Nangong Yan looked at her and kissed her firmly: "really."


    From beginning to end, you are the only one who fascinates me.


    It will only be you.

 Chapter 143

    In recent days, Ji Qingxue found that nangongyan and them were very strange. They always gathered together to discuss something. But when Ji Qingxue came close to listen, they stopped talking and scattered like nothing. I don''t know what they hid from themselves.


    That day, Ji Qingxue was busy in the kitchen. Bai Ranqing looked at her helplessly. If she didn''t stare here, Ji Qingxue might have to burn the kitchen.


    "Sister Xue, why don''t I come." Bai Ranqing really couldn''t see it. Ji Qingxue pulled her out of the quilt this morning and said she wanted to learn to make sunny noodles from her. As for who to eat, you don''t have to think about it.


    "Qingqing, just stay there." Ji Qingxue said to her while kneading the noodles. "I just want to do something for him."


    Bai Ranqing joked, "sister Xue, you are too kind to brother Nangong."


    Ji Qingxue just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Compared with what nangongyan did for himself, this thing is nothing. I used to think he was a disciple. Recently, I see him more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Ji Qingxue worked hard for a long time, which finally made a bowl of spring noodles.


    "Qingqing, what do you think? Can it work like this?" Ji Qingxue was a little nervous.


    Bai ran Qing pushed her out of the door impolitely: "it''s done well enough. Go quickly!"


    Ji Qingxue held his face and took two deep breaths: "Ji Qingxue, it''s just a bowl of noodles. What are you nervous about?"


    If he thinks it''s not delicious, give him some poison and poison him to death. Ji Qingxue thought.


    Ji Qingxue went to the door of nangongyan''s room, calmed down his mood, and then kicked the door open.


    Nangong Yan in the room is meditating and regulating his breath. He lost too much internal power for Ji Qingxue before. These days, he is taking care of his body. Listening to the sound of opening the door, he knows who is coming.


    "Ah Xue, you......" Nangong Yan just opened his eyes and saw Ji Qingxue bring him a bowl of noodles. He said rudely, "here you are, eat!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue again. From someone''s awkward expression, he probably knew who made this face.


    Nangong Yan took the bowl, took a bite with chopsticks, fed it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him expectantly: "how is it, how does it taste?"


    After all, it''s the first time to cook. She doesn''t have much confidence, but it should be terrible.


    Nangong Yan swallowed the noodles in his mouth and said to Ji Qingxue, "this noodles is delicious, just..."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked, "what is it?"


    Nangong Yan took a deep breath and then said, "there is no salt."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Ji Qingxue''s face suddenly collapse. Didn''t you put salt? No way!


    Ji Qingxue took nangongyan''s chopsticks and took a bite: "I put salt clearly!"


    As a result, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help spitting out just after eating it. Why is it so sweet!


    "Well... I put salt!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing: "I think you should put sugar."


    Ji Qingxue wrinkled a bitter gourd face. Unexpectedly, he failed to cook for the first time in his life. He couldn''t tell salt from sugar.


    Nangong Yan smiled, but his eyes were full of doting. He picked up chopsticks and sent them to his mouth one by one. He looked very satisfied.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear to torture him, so he grabbed the chopsticks: "it''s so bad, you can eat it, don''t force it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s very..." Nangong Yan thought and said, "it''s very special."


    Hearing what he said, Ji Qingxue was very embarrassed, but Nangong Yan really ate up the bowl of Yangchun noodles and drank the soup. Ji Qingxue was worried about whether he would be poisoned by food.


    "Ah Xue, in fact, I''d like to ask you a question these days." when I''m full, I should say something serious.


    Nangong Yan vacated a position and motioned Ji Qingxue to sit down. He really had a lot to say to Ji Qingxue.


    "What''s the matter? What questions do you want to ask me?" Nangong Yan suddenly became so strange.


    "I''ve been thinking these days that you didn''t want to marry me, so... Did I ruin your happiness?"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "did someone tell you something?"


    It must be so, otherwise nangongyan wouldn''t say such words.


    Indeed, Dongling once talked to Nangong Yan in private. Dongling admitted that he didn''t like nangongyan and didn''t want them to be together.


    It''s not all because his father is Nangong Xuan, but when he is in the imperial family, he will have a lot of helplessness. Dongling would rather Ji Qingxue stay in Liusheng Valley and be an ordinary person all his life than be involved in any danger.


    Dongling also said that if one day, someone asked him to make a choice between this world and Ji Qingxue, what should he do?


    Donglin is good at facial expression. He has long seen that Nangong Yan is the king''s order to visit the world. He was born to be the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, but it''s not so easy to sit in that position. No emperor''s hands have been stained with blood since ancient times.


    Nangong Yan vowed to tell Dongling that no matter what happened, he would protect Ji Qingxue from anyone.


    Dongling just got up and patted him on the shoulder: "you still can''t understand what I said. Maybe one day you will be forced to do something to hurt her. I just hope that one day, you can remember what I said to you today and believe her and protect her at any time."


    Finally, Dongling said, "I lost my daughter once because of my thought, and now I don''t want to lose Qingxue again. Although I don''t want to, I know you really treat Qingxue, so now I bless you, but remember, if one day you dare to do anything wrong to her, I will kill you myself."


    After Dongling left, nangongyan has been reflecting on what Ji Qingxue wants.


    Ji Qingxue thought: "in the past, I was looking forward to a peaceful life, but now, I think it''s good to have some stimulation occasionally. Nangong Yan, do you understand what I mean?"


    It doesn''t matter what I do when I''m alone, but with you, my life will be richer and more wonderful.


    Nangong Yan took the opportunity to ask, "how did you feel about me when you first met me?"


    Ji Qingxue said without thinking, "hooligan!"


    Nangong Yan almost didn''t mention it at one breath, hooligan? He is the famous elegant childe Yushulinfeng in Kyoto. Ji Qingxue said he was a hooligan.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what''s going on. He talks with Nangong Yan and drinks wine.


    At last, nangongyan couldn''t stop her. The whole room was full of empty wine jars. Nangongyan was convinced of Ji Qingxue''s drinking capacity.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with blurred eyes: "you, why aren''t you drunk?" he didn''t drink much last time. How can he not be drunk after drinking so much this time.


    Nangong Yan pinched her face: "fool, if I want to get drunk, a jar of wine will get drunk. If I don''t want to get drunk, no one can intoxicate me."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stretched out his hands and held his face. His tongue was knotted: "when you first got sick, you looked very embarrassed. I could see that you were in pain, but you wouldn''t call out. At that time, I was thinking about what kind of things I had experienced, so I could have such tenacious perseverance and lonely eyes."


    Nangong Yan''s heart moved slightly. It turned out that she had noticed.


    "Later... Later, I tried so hard to save you because I really want you to live well. Although you are a rascal and mean..."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan blackened his face: "just say the first half of the sentence! The adjectives in the second half of the sentence can be omitted."


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the face and muttered, "don''t move, I can''t see clearly!"


    "I didn''t move."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his eyes, and then gave him a slap without hesitation: "I told you not to move. How can there be two of you!"


    Nangong Yan helplessly helped his forehead and got three slaps in vain!


    Forget it. I won''t worry about you first. I''ll settle this account with you when you wake up.


    Nangongyan put Ji Qingxue on the bed and covered her with a quilt. When he was about to leave, Ji Qingxue suddenly hung his hands around his neck and pulled him in his direction. Nangongyan''s center of gravity was unstable and almost fell on her.


    Nangong Yan thought she was asleep and didn''t think much, but then he heard Ji Qingxue say, "don''t think you ruined my happiness, because you are my happiness."


    Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yan felt that his heart was filled with an emotion called pleasure.


    He knew Ji Qingxue was cool and thin. It was the best that he could talk about it.


    In fact, even if Ji Qingxue doesn''t say anything, nangongyan can feel his feelings for himself, but when she says these words, nangongyan will feel more that she belongs to herself.


    Ji Qingxue became the softest part of nangongyan''s heart.


    Nangong Yan gently kissed Ji Qingxue''s face: "have a good dream with me."


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, she was already making progress. She only felt a headache.


    "I haven''t been drinking like this for a long time." Ji Qingxue couldn''t stand it.


    Ji Qingxue looks around and doesn''t see Nangong Yan in the house. He occupied his bed yesterday and doesn''t know where he slept.


    It was Bai Ranqing who suddenly came in, followed by several people with things in their hands.


    "Sister Xue, if you don''t get up again, you will miss the auspicious hour!"


    Ji Qingxue looked confused. What auspicious time?


    Bai Ranqing asks his people to change Ji Qingxue into a big red wedding dress, and Ji Qing, who has not yet recovered, is at their disposal like a puppet.


    After dressing Ji Qingxue up, Bai Zhanqing gave her a bronze mirror: "look, are you satisfied?"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "Qingqing, what are we doing?"


    "Get married." Bai ran Qing said with a smile.


    "With whom?"


    "Come with me and you''ll know."

 Chapter 144

    Bai ran Qing covered Ji Qingxue with a red cap. Many people were stuffing things into Ji Qingxue''s hands along the way.


    Some are red dates, some are peanuts, and some are lotus seeds.


    After walking down like this, Ji Qingxue seemed to understand something: "Qingqing, a few days ago, you, the fourth brother and Nangong Yan came together to discuss but didn''t let me listen... Is it marriage?"


    Bai Ranqing said proudly, "yes, it''s brother Nangong''s idea. Sister Xue, your wedding dress was prepared by grandpa for Aunt Hua. Is it nice?"


    Is this the wedding dress grandpa prepared for his mother?


    Ji Qingxue looked down at her wedding dress. Her eyes were suddenly wet. In this life, she had family and friends who really treated her. She was no longer alone.


    "Well, sister Xue, we have arrived at Xitang."


    Bai Ranqing hands Ji Qingxue''s hand to the other hand. Of course, Ji Qingxue knows who the owner of the hand is. That hand is thick and powerful, which suddenly gives Ji Qingxue an unprecedented sense of security.


    For a time, gongs and drums were noisy and very lively.


    Ji Qingxue took the opportunity to quietly bite his ear with Nangong Yan: "Why are you hiding such an important thing from me?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer. She just kept walking forward with her and finally stopped in the middle of the lobby.


    Nangong Yan suddenly lifted her veil. At this time, people around talked about it. Why did the groom lift her veil before he worshipped heaven and earth.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan, who was also wearing the bridegroom''s clothes, and was stunned for a moment. Nangong Yan said with a smile, "why, is the princess looking at how good your husband looks?"


    That''s what he told himself the day he married him. Unconsciously, after such a long time, Ji Qingxue suddenly felt like a separated world.


    "Yes, I''m looking at my husband."


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth rose. He suddenly knelt on one knee in full view of the public. He took out a ring from his arms and handed it to Ji Qingxue. Everyone was surprised and shouted one after another. It was said that there was gold under the man''s knee. Nangong Yan was willing to kneel to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue was too moved to speak. Nangong Yan looked up at her and said, "ah Xue, you were drunk yesterday. I asked you what kind of wedding you want. You said that marriage should have rings and flowers, and you have to kneel on one knee. Although I haven''t heard of such customs in any place, if you like it, I''m willing to do it for you."


    "This is the ring I asked the elder to find for me. It''s a pair of mandarin duck rings. You''re just right for me. Now that you married me, I should call him Grandpa." Nangong Yan pulled out a handful of flowers like a trick, "This is the flower I picked for you on the back mountain this morning. My fourth brother and I have already prepared this wedding secretly. Ah Xue, although I know your mind, I still want to ask you personally, will you marry me?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were already red. She nodded heavily and burst into tears: "I do, I do."


    The crowd cheered loudly. Nangong Yan stood up and took Ji Qingxue''s ring, and then gave Ji Qingxue another shoe and asked her to put it on for herself.


    After wearing the ring, Ji Qingxue solemnly said to Nangong Yan, "do you know the meaning of this ring? It represents the only one. From now on, you can only have me Ji Qingxue in your eyes and heart. I won''t share my husband with anyone, nor will I allow you to take a concubine. I told you what I want long ago."


    Nangong Yan was inexplicably fond of Ji Qingxue''s bullying. He nodded: "I know. You already told me at that time."


    A pair for life.


    From now on, you will be my only wife. I will love you and protect you forever.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue worship heaven and earth and accept the blessings of the elders and people. Bai Ranqing and Dongling can cry miserably.


    "Sobbing, my Qingxue was abducted by Nangong boy!" at the moment, Dongling cried like a child. People in the family had never seen their patriarch so rude.


    But what they don''t know is that watching Ji Qingxue marry nangongyan, what he thinks in his heart is Hua minrou.


    Rou''er, Qingxue looks good in your wedding dress today. Nangong Yan is sincere to her. I believe you will like this son-in-law, too. Don''t worry, I''ll stare at him for you. If he dares to be bad to Qingxue, I''ll clean him up.


    Seeing Bai Ranqing crying, Nangong Qi was helpless: "girl, why do you cry when someone gets married!"


    Bai Ranqing leaned against Nangong Qi''s chest and cried very badly. The tears were wet. She said, "I... I''m not moved. I''m happy for sister Xue and brother Nangong!"


    Nangong Qi was very helpless. He just patted Bai Ranqing on the shoulder as if he were coaxing a child: "well, don''t cry. Do you also want to marry someone? If you like, I can marry you right away. I can''t wait."


    "Bah, I don''t like it if you like!" Bai Ranqing wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and then wiped them all on Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi looked at her with disgust: "there''s no way to take you!"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue enter the bridal chamber in the midst of a crowd of coaxing. Ji Qingxue sits on the bed, fidgeting.


    Nangong Yan opened her veil, and her face was unprecedented tenderness: "ah Xue, you are so beautiful!"


    Ji Qingxue was already nervous. Hearing him say so, he was even more nervous. The whole palm was sweating.


    Nangong Yan seemed to see through Ji Qingxue''s idea. He deliberately approached Ji Qingxue face to face. Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that he would suddenly be so close to himself. He was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak quickly: "you... You stay away from me!"


    Nangong Yan was not so obedient. Instead, he got closer: "unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, was nervous."


    "Nonsense! I''m not nervous. It''s you who suddenly get so close that it''s scary, okay?"


    Nangong Yan''s clean breath penetrated into Ji Qingxue''s nose. Ji Qingxue could clearly hear his heartbeat, and his heartbeat could not catch up with a bloody BMW.


    Nangong Yan finally straightens up. Ji Qingxue breathes a sigh of relief. Who knows that Nangong Yan suddenly takes off his clothes.


    "Why are you undressing?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "what can you do when you take off your clothes? Of course you sleep. You don''t take off your clothes when you sleep?"


    Ji Qingxue''s alarm bell rang in her heart. She blurted out, "then go out and sleep!"


    The Nangong Yan had already stripped himself to a layer of dirty clothes inside. He pretended not to understand Ji Qingxue''s meaning: "ah Xue, why should I go out? This is also my room. And don''t forget, today is our wedding night. If there is a wedding night, he will drive the bridegroom out."


    Looking at Nangong Yan walking towards herself step by step, Ji Qingxue can only retreat inward until her back butts against the wall, and there is no way back.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue looked up, Nangong Yan came to her: "ah Xue, where else do you want to escape, huh?"


    Nangong Yan''s last one, um, was very ambiguous. Ji Qingxue looked away. She didn''t dare to look at him now.


    Nangong Yan reached out to pull out the jade hairpin for her and untied the cumbersome bun. The green silk suddenly poured down. Nangong Yan was stunned by this scene: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face turned more red.


    Nangong Yan''s hand shuttled back and forth in Ji Qingxue''s green silk. The green silk like brocade seemed to inadvertently brush the tip of his heart and make him excited.


    Nangong Yan stirred up a wisp of green silk of Ji Qingxue and pulled it together with his hair and began to tie a knot seriously.


    Ji Qingxue knew what he was doing in an instant. He received the gift of hair. Only God can use it as a lesson.


    Nangong Yan pulled a very beautiful concentric knot, and then he said to Ji Qingxue, "in this case, no one can separate us."


    Immediately, Nangong Yan took out a pair of scissors, cut off the concentric knot and put it in Ji Qingxue''s palm: "hold the son''s hand."


    Ji Qingxue naturally took the next sentence: "grow old with your son."


    Suddenly, Ji qingxuexue felt that she was not so afraid. She was relieved to give herself completely to the man in front of her.


    Nangong Yan gently put down the curtain. They knelt down on the bed and looked at each other. They stretched out their hands and untied their clothes for each other until they met naked.


    Until this time, Nangong Yan was still restraining his violent mood. He asked, "ah Xue, can you?"


    Nangong Yan has done this step himself. Why does he still ask such stupid questions? In the end, he is also a daughter''s family. How can she say such words.


    Forget it, forget it, I''ll give it up!


    So Ji Qingxue closed his eyes and his heart and kissed Nangong Yan''s lips directly. Some words are more direct with action proof.


    The string in Nangong Yan''s brain suddenly broke. He suddenly pressed Ji Qingxue under him. Before Ji Qingxue had time to respond, a small kiss fell on her face.


    Although she had already prepared, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help whispering when her body was as painful as tearing.


    Nangong Yan was already sweating profusely. Hearing Ji Qingxue''s cry of pain, his eyes were full of heartache: "ah Xue, I''m sorry, I can''t stop."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak. She climbed onto his shoulder and bit down. Nangong Yan smiled and had the strength to bite herself. It seems that her spirit is good.


    Nangong Yan didn''t let her go all night. At dawn, Ji Qingxue fell asleep tired.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue sleeping on one side and was very satisfied. Ah Xue, you are finally mine.


    I have been looking forward to such a day for a long time. Even in my dream, I have dreamed countless times. Until you lay in my arms, I couldn''t believe it was true. If I woke up, everything would be the same.


    Ah Xue, this is the most beautiful dream you gave me in my life.

 Chapter 146

    Until then, Bai ran Qing realized that Nangong Qi was forcibly using his internal power to resist the suppression of the big array.


    "Nangong Qi, why did your martial arts suddenly become so powerful?"


    At this time, Nangong Qi was sweating. He clenched his teeth and said, "stupid girl, is this the time to say this? I''ll tell you everything after we go out."


    Bai Ranqing pursed a smile, then raised her hand on Nangong Qi''s back and continuously lost her internal power to him.


    Suddenly, it was like a volcanic eruption. The magma was a few meters high. Some magma splashed around Bai Ranqing and made a "Zizi" sound.


    Bai Ranqing exclaimed, "no, this magma is swallowing the place where we stand."


    The magma swallowed up the remaining fur little by little, as if to swallow Bai Ranqing and Nangong Qi into their belly.


    Nangong Qi bowed his head and palmed down, trying to use the cold in his body to quickly freeze up below, but there were so many fires in this array that he couldn''t completely freeze up here.


    Just as the magma was about to completely engulf them, Nangong Qi took back his internal power and wrapped Bai Ranqing in the cold. Then he took his palm and forcibly pushed Bai Ranqing out of a heavy siege and sent it to a safe place.


    Bai Ranqing roared desperately, "Nangong Qi, no!"


    Nangong Qi smiled. Bai Ranqing watched him engulfed by magma. She jumped without hesitation. You said if I died, you wouldn''t live alone, but if you died, how could I live.


    Nangongqi, don''t leave me.


    When Nangong Qi woke up, he suddenly found himself beside a river. What''s the matter? Didn''t he be swallowed up by the array?


    Nangong Qi looked sideways. Bai Ranqing was lying unconscious. Nangong Qi remembered that when he was about to be completely swallowed by the magma, the girl jumped down with him.


    "What a stupid girl!"


    Nangong Qi couldn''t help getting up. He shook Bai Ranqing''s shoulder: "girl, wake up, wake up!"


    Bai Ranqing was awakened by Nangong Qi. She slowly opened her eyes: "where is this? Hell? Are we dead?"


    Without saying anything, Nangong Qi rewarded her with an explosive Chestnut: "yes, we are dead. At the moment, we are in the hell hall."


    What does this girl think? Is she just waiting for them to die?


    Bai Ranqing gradually woke up. She looked around: "what''s going on? Isn''t this Mohe?"


    Is this array connected to Mohe river?


    Suddenly, Bai ran Qing''s sight touched a coat not far away, which made her even more strange. Isn''t this the clothes I just threw away? It has been burned by the fire. How can it


    At this time, Bai ran Qing seemed to understand something: "is everything in the array an illusion?"


    Nangong Qi saw her talking to herself alone and didn''t know what she was saying: "what did you just say?"


    Bai Ranqing told Nangong Qi what he thought: "is it possible that what we have just experienced is just an illusion?"


    She pointed to the coat: "that''s the dress I just threw away. It should have been burned by the fire, but it appears here. It''s the best evidence."


    Before Nangong Qi spoke, he suddenly heard a loud noise. The river raised a water injection several meters high and gradually spread to the bank, directly involving Nangong Qi and them in the water.


    Nangong Qi grabbed Bai Ranqing''s hand but was washed away by the water. He secretly scolded in his heart that the ancestor of the Wuling family must be a complete pervert. He even designed an array in the array. Whether it''s an illusion or not, if you don''t deal with it carefully, you have to give your life here.


    Nangong Qi held his breath, then moved his full internal power down, slapped him, and sent himself out with the help of the power of water.


    He fell on the bank. When he wanted to save Bai Ranqing, he found that the river had gradually returned to calm. Where was Bai Ranqing.


    Nangong Qi shouted Bai Ranqing''s name on the bank, but there was no response, so Nangong Qi jumped into the river, but he found Bai Ranqing many times in the river. Nangong Qi was exhausted and refused to give up. He almost drowned in the river.


    "Why? Did you design this array just to kill people? Even death can''t let us together?"


    Nangong Qi beat the ground powerlessly. He couldn''t find Bai Yanqing. What should he do?


    Suddenly, Nangong Qi found that the surrounding trees began to move and gradually formed a gossip array.


    Nangong Qi stood up. No, she''s still waiting for me. I can''t stay here. I want to find her.


    Several vines as thick as the mouth of the bowl suddenly launched an attack on Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi carefully avoided it, grabbed one, and then used his Qi to break it.


    At this time, the vines shrank back, and Nangong Yan''s hand was hurt. Blood drops fell on the ground, but he didn''t care at all.


    He has been looking for Bai Ranqing everywhere. This array is connected with Fang Cai. If Bai Ranqing is not here, she may be sent back to Fang Cai''s place. As long as she finds the right array eye, she will be able to go back.


    Bai Ranqing drank a few salivas. When she opened her eyes, she returned to the fire array, and this array seemed to be more powerful than before.


    This time, Bai ran Qing obviously felt that his internal power seemed to have been suppressed by the array. This feeling was familiar.


    It was Bai Ranqing who suddenly remembered that when Ji Qingxue and nangongyan went to the forbidden area to get Fengwei grass, she had resisted xueru fantasy for Ji Qingxue, and her internal power was also suppressed by xueru illusion, so she couldn''t exert it at all.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance came from nowhere. Bai ran Qing secretly said it was bad. After smelling the fragrance, she felt sour and soft all over and didn''t even have half of her strength.


    The surrounding scenery changed again. Bai Ranqing was lying in a forest with flowers and grass around. The trees with very dense leaves covered the sun. Bai Ranqing couldn''t open her eyes. She felt very tired and wanted to sleep, so she went to sleep all the time.


    When Nangong Qi arrived, he saw Bai Ranqing lying on the ground without moving. He hurriedly rushed over: "what''s the matter with you, girl, wake up!"


    But no matter how you call her, Nangong Qi suddenly remembered Bai Ranqing and said that they said that the array was a dreamland. Looking at her now, she must be immersed in the dreamland, so she couldn''t wake up. If she couldn''t wake her up in time, she might not wake up all her life.


    Nangong Qi clenched his teeth and cut a hole in Bai Ranqing''s hand. Now only pain can make people awake.


    The pain gradually restored Bai Ranqing''s consciousness. She opened her eyes and said to Nangong Qi, "I''m the one who implicated you. If we''re trapped in this array and can''t get out forever, it''s good for us to be together in the end."


    What''s the girl talking about? Nangong Qi was already scarred. Just now, he almost lost his life in order to find array eye and Bai Ranqing.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you out."


    Nangong Qi stood up and looked around. As long as he broke the illusion, he could go out.


    The big trees around began to move again. Nangong Qi laughed: "why, you''re out of your wits. Do you want to do this again?"


    Nangong Qi dodged carefully, but it was strange that these vines only attacked Nangong Qi, but did not launch any attack on Bai Ranqing on the ground.


    In the interval when Nangong Qi was distracted, he was rolled into the air by a vine. It suddenly occurred to him that the reason why these vines only attack him, but not Bai Ranqing, is because they only attack moving things.


    Nangong Qi worked hard and broke the vines that trapped him. He fell heavily to the ground. Those vines didn''t shrink back this time. It seemed that they were angry and all rushed up to attack Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi grabbed one easily, but when he caught the vine, the vine suddenly lit a fire, which made him show his teeth.


    "Wow, it''s so hot!"


    Now Nangong Qi finally knows why it''s called burning. He can add a fire to you anytime, anywhere and catch you off guard. If you''re not careful, you''ll have to be cooked.


    However, Nangong Qi learned to be smart this time. When the vines attacked him, he held his breath and stood in place. The vines stayed in front of her as if confirming something, and finally all withdrew.


    Seeing that they gradually faded, Nangong Qi saw the right time to release the cold air in his body and freeze the vines: "let you burn. Now I''ll let people feel what is the double heaven of ice and fire!"


    Nangong Qi made great efforts, and the vines broke into ice.


    Nangong Qi spit out a few words coldly: "cold ice palm!"


    Nangong Qi directly broke the tree with the most vines in front of him. Who knows if it will suddenly become fine. Break its way of life first.


    But unexpectedly, the earth suddenly began to shake, and the earth opened a big crack. Seeing that Bai ran Qing was about to fall down, Nangong Qi flew over and grabbed her hand.


    "You catch me, don''t let go!"


    Nangong Qi forcibly destroyed the array, resulting in the collapse of the whole array: "your array is really cruel. It seems that they are unwilling not to leave our lives here today!"


    Bai Ranqing wants Nangong Qi to let go, but Nangong Qi bites his teeth and refuses to let go. He won''t let go until he has reached this point!


    He grabbed Bai Ranqing hard: "don''t let go, I''ll pull you up right away!"


    Bai ran Qing smiled and burst into tears: "fool." why don''t you give up at this time!


    "What nonsense? We haven''t entered the bridal chamber yet. I won''t lose much if we let go at this time!"


    Nangong Qi tore off the vines around his waist and tied him with Bai Yanqing''s hand.


    I will never let go, you and I live and die together.

 Chapter 147

    The crack is getting bigger and bigger. Nangong Qi is already exhausted. He is about to lose his grip. Vines have bled their hands.


    Bai Zhanqing''s tearful eyes are whirling. Nangong Qi, let go.


    Nangong Qi didn''t answer. How could he let go at this time? Just when they were about to fall, several vines suddenly emerged from behind and rolled up Bai Yanqing.


    Nangong Qi lay on the ground panting. He didn''t expect that these vines would save the people who broke into the array. He said loudly, "brother vines, thank you!"


    I don''t know why, those vines are especially kind to Bai ran. They constantly surround her, as if they were establishing a protective barrier.


    Look at this posture. These vines really want to protect Bai Ranqing. Nangong Qi wiped his sweat and breathlessly said to Bai Ranqing, "you know these things very well. If you had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have to spend so much effort."


    Bai Ranqing shook her head gently. She didn''t know what was going on now. Grandpa did say that there are many arrays in the fire, but he didn''t say that the array will recognize the Lord. Moreover, this array is also the first time for her to come in. It can''t happen.


    Bai Ranqing''s eyes suddenly touched her palm and she was bleeding. She whispered: "Nangong Qi, just now you wrapped our hands with vines, and then my hands began to bleed. After that, vines came to save me, right?"


    Hearing Bai Ranqing say this, it seems like this. Nangong Qi can''t believe: "is it because of your blood?"


    Outside the array, Dongling had been standing there for a long time. Carefree elder came to persuade him: "clan leader, are you still worried about the saints?"


    "Don''t you worry? The firing array is too complex. The array has condensed the efforts of many Wuling ancestors. What if the two children can''t cope?"


    Carefree elder shook his head: "patriarch, I think you should worry about the boy named Nangong Qi, not the saint."


    Dongling understood what elder Wuyou meant, but it was just a legend and no one had ever verified it.


    It is said that all the array boundaries of the Wuling family, except xueru mirage, were created by the first saint, while the ancestors of the Wuling family continued to improve according to the array left by the saint. Some people said that this array recognized the Lord. If they met their master, they would not attack, but would protect the master.


    "This statement is too absurd. Is it possible that the array recognizes the Lord?" Dongling still refused to believe it.


    "No, I think this rumor is somewhat believable." elder worry free is very confident.


    Donglin sighed. If it were true, it would be good. Qingqing will be able to return safely.


    The carefree elder shook his head: "no, even so, the saint needs to experience some experience. The fire and ice formation are her doom this time. We''d better wait for them here."


    Bai ran Qing can''t believe that his blood can affect the operation of this array. Is this the legendary array to recognize the Lord?


    At this time, Bai ran Qing suddenly remembered that there was a rumor in the family that the array in the family would not hurt the saint.


    At that time, Bai Ranqing thought the rumor was very ridiculous, but now it seems that it is not all false.


    It turns out that the array needs its own blood to recognize the Lord. Bai ran Qing also encountered this kind of thing for the first time. I really think it''s amazing!


    Bai ran Qing walked forward tentatively. Those vines scattered in an instant, as if they were opening a way for her.


    Seeing this, Nangong Qi was so surprised that he could plug an egg in his mouth. Is there such an opening method?


    Bai ran Qing went over and picked up Nangong Qi: "let''s go first and leave here."


    But just as they were about to leave, vines suddenly stood in front of them. The meaning was obvious: Bai ran Qing can go, but Nangong Qi can''t leave here.


    "It seems that all the plants and trees of your Wuling family have become elite. You can distinguish foreigners. You really admire it!"


    When is it? Bai Ranqing is still in the mood to joke. Bai Ranqing protects Nangong Qi behind him. In that way, the vines confront each other. After a while, the vines automatically retreat.


    Now Bai ran Qing really confirmed his guess. These vines really won''t hurt himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, she found that she was no longer in the room. She opened the quilt and saw that her clothes had already been put on.


    When she looked out of the window, her eyes were sparkling. How could she be here?


    Ji Qingxue got out of bed. Wasn''t I in the room? From the current situation, I should be on a boat now.


    After Ji Qingxue got out of the cabin, he saw Nangong Yan sitting in the bow fishing. He was so leisurely and elegant.


    Ji Qingxue walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? How can we be on the ship?"


    Nangong Yan turned back and smiled softly, "you''ve been sleeping for almost two days. You can''t wake you up. I have no choice but to pack you and your quilt. As for why we were on the boat, it''s rare that we have this time. We just want to walk around with you."


    "Walk around?"


    Nangong also patted the stool next to her and motioned her to sit down: "yes, walk everywhere and wander all over the world!"


    Ji Qingxue was amused by Nangong Yan''s wandering around the world: "don''t forget, you are still the fifth Prince of Dayan no matter what you say. How can you wander around the world?"


    "When I was very young, I left the palace and opened my own residence. I''ve always wanted to go everywhere. Unfortunately, I''ve been haunted by all kinds of things. I happen to have this opportunity. Ah Xue, go with me."


    Ji Qingxue leaned her head on his shoulder and said softly, "of course, we call it a honeymoon."


    Nangong Yan bowed her head and asked, "what''s the honeymoon?" some new words that she had never heard came out of her mouth from time to time.


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and explained to Nangong Yan, "honeymoon, eh... Honeymoon means that after men and women get married, they will go to a place to enjoy themselves."


    I see. Nangong also seems to know something: "let''s go on our honeymoon."


    At this time, there was a movement in the water. Ji Qingxue said next to him, pull it up quickly. It must be the fish that took the bait! "


    Nangong Yan pulled hard behind him, and a huge and fat fish immediately landed on the deck, bouncing around.


    Ji Qingxue said happily, "we have fish soup tonight."


    They looked at each other and smiled. They were calm and calm. The years were gentle, which is generally the case.


    As night fell, Nangong Yan handed Ji Qingxue a bowl of boiled fish soup: "ah Xue, try it and see how my craft is?"


    The fish soup smells delicious. Ji Qingxue was already salivating when he stewed the soup. Ji Qingxue rushed a mouthful into his mouth and kept saying it was delicious.


    Nangong Yan looked at her very satisfied appearance and jokingly said, "it''s natural. I don''t see who made it. At least I don''t take salt as sugar."


    Hearing this sentence, Ji Qingxue was almost choked by the soup. Nangong Yan patted her on the back and followed her anger: "you slow down, and no one robbed you!"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him angrily: "who told you not to open which pot?"


    His kindness to make noodles for him was also despised. He just took salt as sugar. It was a mistake, but he didn''t play well.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "yes, it was just a mistake. Ah Xue didn''t play well. Let''s try again next time? Anyway, my stomach has been able to stand the toss. Don''t worry."


    Ji Qingxue skimmed her lips. Forget it. It''s like I abused you.


    "But it is said that the gentleman is far away from cooking. Our prince Rui stews a good soup. It seems that you are getting farther and farther away from the gentleman."


    Nangong Yan shook his head, but he never wanted to be a gentleman. It''s better to be a villain these days.


    "By the way, where will we go if we keep going like this?"


    Nangong Yan thought, "I should go to worry free city."


    "Worry free city? That''s a good name."


    Nangong Yan said that worry free city is a small city on the border of Qi. There are worry free flowers everywhere, so it is named. This season is when worry free flowers are in full bloom. They can also go to the local worry free flower festival.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I didn''t tell you."


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "When we first got on this boat, I sent a message to the flying pigeon in Prince Rui''s house. Ji Yun will wait for us in worry free city. I haven''t seen her for so long. You should miss her very much, so I made my own decision without telling you. It''s boring to keep her in Kyoto. Don''t you blame me?"


    Ji Qingxue gently approached Nangong Yan''s arms: "how could it be? I really miss yun''er after leaving the palace for so long. Thank you for thinking so thoughtful."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and gently encircled Ji Qingxue''s waist: "listen to the news from the palace, yun''er, she takes good care of Xueju, which is quite true."


    I''m ashamed. At the beginning, Ji Qingxue only taught yun''er some fighting skills and simple needling skills, and the others were all studied and pondered by yun''er himself. Now, Ji Qingxue is naturally very happy to hear that she takes good care of Xueju alone.


    The night was deep. Nangong Yan stopped the boat and Ji Qingxue sat on the shore, made a bonfire, looked up at the stars in the sky, and they chatted one by one.


    "Nangong Yan, look, there is the Cowherd and Vega star."


    Nangong Yan turned his head and looked at Ji Qingxue strangely: "will you still watch the stars?"


    Ji Qingxue secretly laughed. Where could she see stars? She cleared her throat and pretended to be profound and said, "that''s natural. You know? There''s a very beautiful legend about these two stars."


    Ji Qingxue is concentrating on telling the sad and moving legend. Nangong Yan listens very carefully.


    "Look, those two stars are Cowherd and Vega. They can only meet once a year. It''s really beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan said softly, "it''s really beautiful."


    Ji Qingxue turns back. Nangong Yan keeps staring at himself and doesn''t look at the sky at all.


    "I show you the stars, not me."


    "I see the stars."


    "Where is it?"


    Nangong Yan''s lips fell on Ji Qingxue''s eyes, in your eyes.

 Chapter 148

    Bai Ranqing takes Nangong Qi out of the woods. They are safe for the time being, but now Bai Ranqing has been unable to tell what is the fantasy and what is the reality. How can we break the array?


    Bai Ranqing tore off a corner of her clothes and wrapped it up for Nangong Qi. Her eyes were full of heartache. He could have stayed outside, but he suffered with himself.


    While bandaging Nangong Qi, Bai Ranqing suddenly found that the wound on Nangong Qi recovered much faster than ordinary people, and his body was unusually cold, just like a moving iceberg. Why didn''t he feel like this before.


    Nangong Qi saw Bai Ranqing staring at his wound in a daze. He said with a smile, "if you look at my body, you have to be responsible for me. How can you be like you? You don''t make a complete set when you get married with others. You slip away before the wedding night. We''ll make up the wedding night when we go out."


    Bai Ranqing has long been used to his immorality and is too lazy to argue with him.


    Nangong Qi looked around. Didn''t he go back to Mohe again?


    "Did you just find me here?"


    Nangong Qi nodded: "we were involved in the river together. When I came out to save you, I didn''t see you anymore. I thought you fell into the river, so I dived down to find you for a long time, but I didn''t find you at all. So I wonder if this array sent you to other places."


    Bai ran Qing couldn''t remember the specific situation at that time, but she and Nangong Qi were involved in the river, and then the whole person became very confused. When she woke up, she returned to the place where she had just entered the array.


    "At that time, I smelled a smell, which made me weak and unable to move at all! Then I went to the woods."


    Nangong Qi''s brain is running rapidly. Will fire, magma, river water, trees and vines have any connection?


    At that time, he was only looking for Bai Ranqing, and the surrounding trees wanted to trap him, gossip array


    Nangong Qi suddenly squatted down and played with a small stone on the ground. Bai ran Qing walked over and looked at him curiously. What are you going to do?


    "I want to arrange the array. Up to now, we can''t distinguish the reality with the naked eye. Then I can only fight with the array. I hope we can have unexpected gains."


    Qian is Kun and Kun is Yin. Heaven and earth are fixed.


    Nangong Qi wanted to use the array to judge where the eye of the fire array was. He carefully studied the surrounding directions. Finally, he said, "girl, follow to the West."


    For Nangong Qi''s words, Bai Ranqing naturally believes it. He will do whatever he says.


    They walked all the way to the West and then stopped in front of a big tree. The reason for the huge reaction in the woods just now was that he cut down a tree in the array without authorization.


    Nangong Qi thought that the tree he had just cut at will must have a very important position in the array, so it would greatly cause array confusion.


    "Those who fight in front of the army!"


    Nangongqi is still calculating the range. At present, he can only judge that the eye of this array should be on the side.


    Finally, his eyes stayed on the tree in front of him. In fact, he was not fully sure, but now he had no way. If he couldn''t go out as soon as possible, they would be trapped here.


    When Nangong Qi met the tree, a big fire suddenly lit up around him. Nangong Qi''s mouth was light and his reaction was so fierce. It seems that I really found an eye.


    The fire spread quickly. Nangong Qi turned around and resisted the erosion of the fire with all his strength. He turned to Bai Ranqing and said, "use your blood and cut down the tree!"


    Bai ran Qing nodded. When she was about to start, the tree sent out the same fragrance. Yes, it was it. The smell is as like as two peas before the white dye.


    But this time, I won''t let you do whatever you want. Bai ran Qing bit his hand and smeared the blood on the tree.


    Obviously, the white stained blood was useful. When her blood was painted on the tree, the tree made a Zizi sound.


    The blood of the saint is the key to breaking the battle.


    Bai Ranqing smiles. It seems that the saints of the Wuling clan are blessing me, because they all have the blood of the king''s room of the west moon.


    Bai Ranqing cut the big tree in half with a hand knife, and the earth began to shake around. They both fell into the ground at the same time.


    They fell into a place full of snow.


    "This is... Ice death row?"


    The cold air that cooled into the bone marrow had no effect on Nangong Qi, but Bai ran Qing shivered with cold and went straight into his arms.


    "You... Why haven''t you done anything?" Bai ran Qing asked shivering. She felt that she was almost cold as a popsicle, but Nangong Qi was like a person who had nothing to do.


    Nangong Qi said that the reason why he didn''t feel the cold in the ice array was because he was not afraid of cold since he was a child.


    "Really... Really?"


    Nangong Qi''s eyes twinkled: "of course. My martial arts is cold ice palm. I am born to control the cold. How can I be afraid of these things."


    Ice palm.


    Bai Ranqing feels very familiar with the name of this martial arts. It seems that she has heard of it somewhere, but she can''t remember it for a moment.


    At this time, the snow gradually began to fall heavily. Nangong Qi reached out to pick up a piece of flower snow, and the palm was immediately marked with a blood mark. Bai Zhanqing''s eyes widened. It''s not good. The snowflakes in the ice torture array are the same as those in xueru''s mirage. Snowflakes are beautiful, but they are all killing tools.


    Of course, Bai ran Qing pulled Nangong Qi and ran: "go quickly. You can''t let snowflakes fall on yourself."


    But the snowflakes are flying all over the sky. Where can they hide? All the flying snowflakes turned into sharp blades and attacked them.


    Bai Ranqing pushed Nangong Qi away and forcibly resisted the attack of snowflakes with her internal power.


    But this is not a long-term plan. She won''t last long.


    Nangong Qi knelt on one knee, put his hand gently on the ground, closed his eyes and released all his internal power.


    Why is it so hot all of a sudden?


    Bai Ranqing turns back and sees that she can''t forget this scene in her life. Nangong Qi''s palm is steaming and melting the three feet thick ground.


    "Cold ice palm. Ice and fire... Who are you from situ Wei?"


    Bai Ranqing finally remembered where she had heard of Han Bing. When Dongling was wandering the Jianghu, it could be said that she was invincible all over the world, but then two people finally tied with him.


    One is Nangong Yan''s master, yuzhenzi, the leader of Tianshan Mountain, and the other is situ Wei.


    Situ Wei''s famous and unique skill was the ice fire palm. It is said that if the ice fire palm reaches 100%, the red flame palm can turn the snow mountain and the cold ice palm can seal the world.


    Situ Wei has disappeared for a long time. No one in the Jianghu knows where he is. Why did Nangong Qi become famous?


    Nangong Qi didn''t answer Bai Ranqing''s question, but focused on melting the ice and snow under him.


    A trace of hostility flashed in Nangong Qi''s eyes, isn''t it the ice torture array? When I melt your snow mountain, see what tricks you have!


    But for a long time, the snow on the ground was almost melted by nangongqi.


    Nangong Qi took his internal power and spit blood at once. Sure enough, it''s impossible to improve his skills before he reached the tenth floor. Now his internal skills have begun to bite back.


    Nangong Qi''s face was green and white. It was very ugly. Bai ran Qing had neglected a lot. He withdrew his internal power and ran to him.


    But Bai ran Qing noticed something wrong with him as soon as she met him. His body was like a double sky of ice and fire. Half of it was too hot and half of it was too cold.


    Bai Ranqing immediately sat cross legged behind him, and then transmitted her internal power to him, but soon she found that there were two internal forces and Qi forces in Nangong Qi colliding with each other. She tried to balance the two entangled internal forces with her internal force, but they all bounced back.


    Bai Ranqing is unbelievable. Why does Nangong Qi have such a profound internal power? Such internal power could not have reached such a profound level without forty or fifty years of practice.


    "Nangong Qi, tell me what happened to you? Where are the two internal forces entangled in your body?"


    "I... I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    When is it that he still wants to hide it from himself?


    Bai Ranqing was furious and said, "Nangong Qi, do you think I don''t know what the relationship between you and situ Wei is? We are already husband and wife. Why can''t you tell me?"


    Seeing her angry, Nangong Qi knew he couldn''t hide it from her, so he had to say, "situ Wei, he''s my master."


    When he was traveling abroad, he had a few friends with situ Wei. Later, they talked happily, and situ Wei wanted to take Nangong Qi as his disciple.


    At first, Nangong Qi refused. Finally, situ Wei knew the truth. He retired from the Jianghu because he knew he would die soon, but if he died, his ice fire palm would be lost. He didn''t want his unique skills to be brought into the loess, so Nangong Qi agreed to his request, worshipped him as a teacher and learned from him.


    "Then he also gave you the internal power in your body?"


    Nangong Qi nodded: "I studied with him for three years. When he was dying, he passed on all his life''s skills to me."


    Hearing this, Bai Ranqing almost scolded situ Wei to death. Of course, every martial artist wanted his deep internal power, but if Nangong Qi accepted so many internal power that didn''t belong to him at once, it would certainly cause chaos in his body.


    If these internal forces cannot be used by Nangong Qi, Nangong Qi will eventually be tortured to death by these two internal forces.


    Looking at Nangong Qi, who was suffering in front of her, Bai ran Qing bit her teeth. It seems that she can only use that method now.


    Bai Ranqing said to Nangong Qi, "now, I''m going to try to put my internal power into your body again. Relax, don''t resist. I''ll wash your marrow again. In the middle, you try to combine these two internal forces into one, so that they can be used by you."

 Chapter 149

    Hearing Bai Ranqing say he wants to wash his marrow, Nangong Qi flatly refuses without thinking.


    Because washing the marrow requires a lot of internal power. You can use your internal power to swim away people''s seven meridians and eight meridians. In this process, you can''t interrupt, let alone make any mistakes. Otherwise, the performer will be eaten back by his internal power, ranging from serious injury to death on the spot.


    In this situation, he will never let Bai Ranqing take the risk for himself.


    "Listen to me, my fire palm just temporarily seals the cold in the ice torture array. It won''t last long. You should find the eye of the array at this time, otherwise you really can''t get out."


    When Nangong Qi was talking, Bai Ranqing''s hand had been pasted on Nangong''s back. Obviously, she didn''t intend to listen to Nangong Qi.


    "Bai ran Qing, you..." Nangong Qi is really angry with her. Can''t she listen to her once.


    "Concentrate and calm down. Now I''m going to give you internal power and prepare to wash the marrow. If you don''t want me to die, shut up."


    In an instant, Nangong Qi felt that an internal force was slowly entering his body and gradually infiltrating his seven meridians and eight veins. Bai ran Qing gave all her internal force to Ji Nangong Qi without reservation. Before long, her whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Bai Ranqing feels as if her whole body is being eaten by thousands of ants. It''s hard, but she still has to hold on. If she makes a mistake, Nangong Qi will also be affected.


    "Nangong Qi, now I want to listen to you. Can you tell me something about your childhood?" Bai ran Qing tried to make her voice sound more stable.


    Bai Ranqing''s voice sounded a little tired. Nangong Qi sighed. After a long time, he said slowly, "when my fifth brother was seven years old, he was sent to Tianshan Mountain. I also left the palace and traveled alone in the Jianghu. I have been to many places and met many people."


    "Once, I fell ill on the way and was rescued by a woodcutter. When I woke up, they took out all the things in the family and treated me very warmly. They were not rich, but they lived happily. Such a quiet life, made at sunrise and rested at sunset, was exactly what I wanted."


    "Nangong Qi, what kind of woman do you want as king of Qi? No, why, why is it me?"


    Nangong Qi also thought about this problem. When she met her for the first time, she just felt that she was savage and completely less gentle and quiet than other women.


    Later, in the restaurant, he let her go first, but he felt dangerous. As a man, it was necessary to protect women.


    When she was really moved, it was when she took her own medicine.


    Over the years, I have traveled south and North, and I have suffered countless injuries, many times on the edge of life and death. For the first time since the death of her mother, someone has been distressed and cried for herself.


    "Why you? Because you are you."


    It''s because of you that I''m excited. It''s not for others.


    With these words, Bai Ranqing is satisfied. Even if she dies immediately, she is willing to die.


    After Bai Ranqing lost the last bit of internal power for Nangong Qi, she finally fainted on the ground due to lack of strength.


    Nangong Qi held her in his arms. His meridians were much smoother than before, and the internal forces that had entangled each other in his body gradually subsided. Over time, he must be able to fully absorb these two internal forces for his own use.


    Looking down at the pale woman in her arms, Nangong Qi caresses her charming face painfully. You are always so desperate for me.


    At this time, there was a movement in the ice torture array. Nangong Qi put Bai Yanqing on the ground and said gently, "wait for me to come back."


    Nangong Qi sank down and was immersed in a murderous spirit. Without you, she wouldn''t be hurt. It''s better to destroy you today so that you won''t harm others.


    Nangong Qi closed his eyes and quietly felt the violent internal force in his body. They were shouting, as if they were going to break out immediately.


    "You''ve been in my body for a long time. I''ll lend it to you today."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hands, and the palm suddenly burst into flames. The tenth layer of the red flame palm - burn the fire!


    If Bai Ranqing was awake at the moment, he would be very surprised. There was a flame in Nangong Qi''s eyes. Nangong Qi melted all the snowflakes flying all over the sky: "burn it. After today, the ice death array will no longer exist!"


    audience hall.


    Dongling and several elders obviously felt that there was a change in the family. They hurriedly went out to check. The elder said, "it seems that the change is in the direction of the ice torture array."


    The ice array and the fire array were originally connected. Now the direction of the ice array has changed. It must be that Qingqing and Nangong Qi have broken the fire array and entered the ice array.


    Dongling was delighted. They really did it.


    However, the elder found that there seemed to be something wrong: "why is there smoking all the time?"


    Dongling immediately ordered, "in any case, take the people there to check the situation, and I''ll be there later."


    When the elders led the people to the ice death array, they were shocked by the scene in front of them and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Nangong Qi''s bridegroom''s clothes were all burned by the flames. He slowly came out of the array with the fainted Bai Ranqing. He didn''t see the elders and people coming, but took up the lightness skill and flew quickly to his room.


    Dongling, who came later, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it Qingqing? What happened to them?"


    One of them shook his head. He pointed at his back and said, "patriarch, the saint and Nangong Qi have already formed an array. They have nothing to do. It''s us who have something to do."


    Dongling felt that this was a little puzzling. What is it that they are in trouble?


    When Dongling looked behind the man, the whole Liusheng Valley could hear Dongling''s roar: "Nangong Qi, you bastard, even if you broke the array, you dare to set fire! What are you waiting for? Put out the fire quickly!"


    On that day, Dongling led the whole Wuling people to work hard for two hours before putting out the fire. Unless it was stopped in time, I''m afraid most of the Liusheng valley would have been burned by the fire of Nangong Qi.


    Dongling''s anger and fire, Nangong Qi, I asked you to bring Qingqing back intact. You almost lost most of the Liusheng valley. See how I deal with you!


    Nangong Qi carefully put Bai Ranqing on the bed. He wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. She had exhausted her internal power and overdrawn her physical strength.


    Nangong Qi painfully held her hand and sent his internal power into her body to warm up the injured meridians for her.


    "Don''t worry, I can use those internal forces freely now. You''ll be fine."


    Just set the fire, Nangong Qi was really intentional, because he was angry and said he would destroy the array, so he was reckless.


    Dongling came to settle accounts with him angrily: "Nangong Qi, do you know what you did?"


    Nangong Qi stared at Bai Ranqing intently. He didn''t even look at Dongling. He said faintly, "I just ruined an array. It''s worth making a fuss."


    get excited over a little thing? Almost burned most of the sound valley. Did he say he was making a fuss?


    "What kind of things don''t make a fuss in your eyes? Do you know that if we go late, you will be in great trouble?" Dongling is so angry that he blushes and has a thick neck. He has lived for a long time. Few things make him so angry. Nangong Qi is also capable.


    Nangong Qi covered Bai Ranqing''s quilt. Then he got up and said to Dongling, "in my eyes, as long as I can save her, even if I destroy the whole Liusheng valley."


    Nangong Qi''s words are true at all. In order to save Bai Yanqing, he can not even take his own life. What else can''t be sacrificed.


    "What are you talking about?" Dongling said angrily. "If the fire is not put out in time, do you know how much you have sacrificed?"


    Nangong Qi said coldly, "you can sacrifice her at any time for the so-called family rules. I know you will choose other saints without her, but I am different. The girl is the only one for me, and no one can replace her, so I am willing to sacrifice everything for her."


    Nangong Qi actually feels aggrieved in Bai Ranqing. She is loyal to the Wuling family and takes the interests of the Wuling family first in everything. However, for a rule, she has to pay with her own life.


    "Haven''t you ever loved someone? What''s wrong with our love? Just for such a broken rule, are you going to force her to a dead end? Now that we have passed these two levels, you should be satisfied!"


    Nangong Qi spoke mercilessly, and Dongling''s anger gradually subsided.


    "Senior, you brought up the girl with you. Ask yourself, if something happens to her this time, how should you deal with yourself?"


    Dongling breathed a long sigh of relief. He had to admit that Nangong Qi was right.


    "Take good care of her."


    Dongling looked at the pale white dye sunny on the bed and turned away. The elders had been guarding outside the door. Seeing that Dongling came out, they hurried forward and asked, "how is she, patriarch and Saint?"


    Dongling nodded and shook his head. These elders could not understand what he meant: "patriarch, you nodded and shook your head confused us. What''s the matter with the saint?"


    "Maybe we are all wrong." Dongling looked up at the sky, his mind echoing the words of Nangong Qifang.


    "Patriarch, what are you talking about?"


    "The rules are dead, but people are alive. We are so old together, but we are not as good as a young man who can see through and understand. Send orders to attend the Presbyterian meeting after the saint wakes up. I want to modify the family rules!"


    After that, Dongling left. The elders looked at each other. Everyone didn''t understand what had happened to the patriarch. Was it stimulated?


    Dongling suddenly turned back: "don''t you start preparing for the conference?"


    The crowd answered and went immediately.


    The black faced patriarch is the most terrible!

 Chapter 150

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue floated all the way west along the river for about five days before they arrived at worry free city.


    It is the season when carefree flowers are in bloom. Carefree flowers fall all over the bridge and the paths. The whole city is filled with a faint aroma of carefree flowers.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan are walking in the street. The cries of vendors and the voices of wine shops soliciting guests... All kinds of voices are intertwined, but Ji Qingxue thinks such a voice is the best.


    She used to be lonely. Because she was used to being lonely, she liked to join in the excitement more.


    "Nangongyan, you see, there are people selling candied gourds."


    Without saying anything, Ji Qingxue rushed over and asked the vendor for two candied gourds. Then she immediately stuffed them into her mouth. She handed the other one to nangongyan: "here you are."


    Nangong Yan didn''t like eating sweet and sour things very much. He shook his head and refused: "you''d better eat it yourself. I''m not interested in this. I don''t eat..."


    Before saying this, the ice sugar gourd was forced into Nangong Yan''s mouth by Ji Qingxue: "try it. It''s really delicious."


    Nangong Yan was so helpless that he had to take a bite of the sugar gourd. It was sour and sweet. It was only suitable for girls. What candied haws does a seven foot man eat? Don''t let people see where to put his face.


    At this time, someone hurried by and suddenly bumped into Ji Qingxue. Nangong Yan subconsciously protected her. He looked at the person who hit him coldly: "you shouldn''t bump into others even if it''s a big thing."


    Nangong Yan''s cold appearance frightened the man. He said in great fear, "Sir, i... I didn''t mean to."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s too serious expression, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "well, people didn''t mean it. You''re going to scare people like this. Brother, why are you running so fast? But what''s going on in the city?"


    The man nodded again and again: "Miss, you are a stranger. You don''t know. Today is the day when the daughter of the city Lord chooses her son-in-law. At the moment, she is throwing hydrangeas on the city tower, so... So I also want to have a look."


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand: "did you hear that? It''s really a good time. Why don''t we go and have a fun?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t have much interest in this kind of thing, but seeing Ji Qingxue''s excited face, she had to promise her.


    When they arrived at the city tower, the people below were crowded three floors inside and three floors outside. Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan couldn''t get in at all. They had to stand outside and take a look at it from a distance.


    At this time, a woman dressed in green came out slowly with an Hydrangea on the tower. There was a cry of surprise at the bottom. If the daughter of the city master really looks like a nation and a city, who can be the son-in-law of the city master''s family, with a beautiful woman in her arms and prospering, she would really enjoy the greatest happiness in the world.


    "Tut Tut, really a beauty!" Ji Qingxue urged nangongyan aside: "why don''t you try to grab an Hydrangea? If you go out, they can''t rob you."


    Nangong Yan really doesn''t understand what Ji qingxuexue is thinking in her brain? Who let his husband rob other women''s hydrangeas?


    "Forget it, I''d better not go. I''m afraid my life will be lost after I grab the hydrangea."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s serious appearance and smiled: "yes, children can be taught."


    Some things women say, but men can''t. If nangongyan really listens to Ji Qingxue''s words and grabs the hydrangea, she will abolish nangongyan.


    Qiuning water stood on the tower, and the people at the bottom stood in a dark place. She looked around in the crowd as if she were looking for someone.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Ji Qingxue and nangongyan. Ji Qingxue thought, no, is beauty really interested in nangongyan?


    Qiu Ning Shui''s eyes were lost, and he didn''t come.


    Qiumingshui crossed her heart and said, "today is the day for me to choose my husband. If anyone grabs the hydrangea, he will be my husband."


    The people at the bottom couldn''t wait: "Miss, throw the hydrangea quickly. My Wanguan family property and I are waiting for you!"


    Qiu ningshui threw down the hydrangea. She closed her eyes and was devastated. He didn''t come after all. If the person married wasn''t him, it doesn''t matter who it was.


    Just when Qiuning water was desperate, the people at the bottom suddenly came Restless: "who is that man?"


    Qiu ningshui opened his eyes. Someone used the lightness skill. With the help of the undertaker''s shoulder, he grabbed the hydrangea and flew directly to the city tower.


    Qiu Ning was happy on the water, but he still came.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan, who were watching the play, were stunned by the scene: "isn''t it, didn''t I read it wrong?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, you didn''t read it wrong."


    Isn''t that you huaizhu who robbed the hydrangea? Why is he here?


    "Wow, brother you likes this tune. The posture of grabbing the hydrangea is really handsome!" Ji Qingxue sparked in her eyes. She didn''t expect to meet you huaizhu here.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue say you huaizhu is handsome, Nangong Yan frowned: "ah Xue, you are praising other men in front of your husband, but you have thought about the consequences?"


    After getting along with Ji Qingxue for so long, Nangong Yan has already understood that what she said is handsome, which means praising men for being handsome and very good-looking.


    Ji Qingxue secretly said that it was not good. Someone''s Vinegar jar turned over again.


    Ji Qingxue quickly flattered: "brother you is very handsome, but in my eyes, you are the most handsome in the world and the kind that is invincible."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes could not hide his pleasure: "you can only have me in your eyes, you know?"


    Ji Qingxue spits out his tongue at him. I know!


    But then again, does brother you have anything to do with this autumn condensate? All come to grab Hydrangea? Are they


    On the tower, you huaizhu handed the hydrangea to Qiu ningshui and said very seriously: "marriage is a big event, Miss Qiu, you shouldn''t be so hasty."


    When Qiu Ning Shui saw him coming, he was immediately overjoyed: "you huaizhu, you are willing to marry me when you receive the hydrangea?"


    "This..." you huaizhu made a mistake. "Miss Qiu misunderstood. I don''t mean to marry a girl. I just think it''s related to Miss Qiu''s lifelong happiness. It''s better to be careful."


    Qiu ningshui''s smile froze on his face. He thought he came to grab the hydrangea because he wanted to marry himself. As a result


    Qiu ningshui was angry and beat down the Hydrangea in you huaizhu''s hand. She said coldly, "if you don''t come to grab the hydrangea, please stand aside. I will decide my marriage, so I can''t bother you general."


    "Miss Qiu..."


    Miss Qiu, Miss Qiu, this man only calls himself Miss Qiu. Is he in such a hurry to draw a line?


    Qiu ningshui breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said to the people below: "thank you for coming to join us today. As you can see, my husband of Qiu ningshui is the childe standing next to me. Please come back!"


    The crowd took advantage of the excitement and had to return disappointed.


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "it seems that worry free city has not come in vain this time. We have a good play to see."


    Obviously, the autumn condensed water is interesting to you huaizhu. Everyone has the heart of gossip. Ji Qingxue wants to know what happened between them.


    Nangong Yan said reluctantly, "you''d better take care of yourself. What are you doing so much about other people''s things?"


    For you huaizhu, nangongyan doesn''t mind at all. After all, he grew up with Ji Qingxue. However, you huaizhu is indeed an upright man. It''s worth nangongyan''s high regard for him.


    At this time, two servants suddenly came to Nangong Yan and said, "childe, I''m the servant of the city master''s family. My miss has invited two."


    Ji Qingxue''s face is full of doubts. What''s the name of the city master? Does this autumn girl know us?


    Nangong Yan replied, "I see. Lead the way ahead. My wife and I will come later."


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan walked slowly with the servant. Ji Qingxue didn''t understand that they came to worry free city for the first time. What was the idea of Qiuning water inviting them to your house?


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and knocked on her head: "OK, don''t think about it if you can''t think of it. When we get to the city master''s house, everything will be known naturally."


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    You huaizhu was restless at the moment. He didn''t think so much when he robbed the hydrangea at that time. He just felt that Qiu ningshui should decide such a thing by himself, not in this way, but he didn''t think that Qiu ningshui would misunderstand his meaning. Now he just couldn''t speak clearly.


    The city Lord Qiu Kurong looked more and more pleasing to you huaizhu. He asked, "I don''t know who the childe''s surname is and where he comes from?"


    You huaizhu respectfully replied, "huaizhu in the downstream is from Dayan Kyoto."


    Once you huaizhu said that he was from Dayan Kyoto, Qiu Kurong seemed to feel that his name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Qiu Kurong remembered that Dayan had a very powerful general who was brave and good at fighting. He was called Dayan double God of war together with King Rui, the fifth Prince of Dayan.


    Qiu Kurong stared at you huaizhu and looked carefully. Not to mention the young man''s popularity, Yu Xuanang spoke sonorous and powerful. He was by no means an ordinary person.


    "My worry free city is just a small border city in the state of Qi. It''s a little unknown. I heard that there is a general you in Dayan. I don''t know the childe..."


    You huaizhu nodded and said, "the city master is too modest. The general you in your mouth is right under me."


    "Oh? I see. I''ve only heard about general you''s heroic deeds in the past. I''m really young and promising when I see general you today."


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s the city master''s praise. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. If Da Yan needs to be pregnant with bamboo, he won''t refuse. But I''m not a belligerent. If I can, I''d rather be a leisure man and play with flowers and plants at home."


    Very good. He is young, not confused by his current fame and wealth, and has high aspirations. In the long run, he is by no means a thing in the pool.


    Qiu Kurong was very satisfied with his son-in-law.

 Chapter 151

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came to the city master''s house with the servants. Ji Qingxue asked the guide, "do you know what your miss asked us to do?"


    The man replied politely, "the girl is joking. The little ones are just acting under orders. How dare you ask the young lady why."


    "Here we are. The young lady has been waiting in the hall for a long time. The young one stepped down first."


    Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go in and talk about anything."


    Seeing Nangong Yan and them coming in, Qiu ningshui hurriedly said, "please sit down. Today, the two people who were rashly invited to go to the house for a gathering are ningshui abrupt."


    After Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue sat down, Nangong Yan asked, "my wife and I came to worry free city for the first time. We have never seen Miss before. Why did miss invite me to come here this time?"


    "Wife?" Qiu ningshui seemed to be very interested in Nangong Yan''s wife. "Are you married?"


    "I don''t know why Miss asks so?" Ji Qingxue opened this time. She noticed that Qiu ningshui''s eyes stayed on herself since she and Nangong Yan just entered the house.


    Just now at the hydrangea meeting, Qiu ningshui''s eyes briefly stayed on them. At that time, Ji Qingxue thought she was looking at Nangong Yan. Now it seems that she is looking at herself.


    Qiu ningshui smiled: "I told Miss Ji that I had seen you a long time ago."


    In a picture of you huaizhu''s personal belt, the picture shows a woman, who is Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan looked at each other. Could it be that Miss Qiu had checked their origins clearly.


    "In fact, I invite you to come today. Condensate really has something to say to you, especially to miss Ji."


    Ji Qingxue said inexplicably, "girl, but it doesn''t matter."


    Qiu ningshui bit his lips and finally made up his mind: "what ningshui wants to say is, please Miss Ji let you go!"


    "Ah?"


    Why does this Miss Qiu family talk so boundlessly? Where and where is this.


    At this time, you huaizhu''s cool voice came from outside the door: "Miss Qiu, what are you talking about?"


    Unwilling to show weakness, Qiu Ning Shui replied, "am I wrong? Since she has become married, why bother to bully you!"


    "You..." you huaizhu has nothing to do with two women in his life. The first is Ji Qingxue and the second is the aunt in front of him.


    "Miss Qiu, Qingxue has been married for a long time. She and I are not what you think, and even without Qingxue, it is impossible between you and me."


    You huaizhu really doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. Ji Qingxue and nangongyan watch the play all the time. They are obviously busy. Ji Qingxue poked with her hand: "nangongyan, I''ll bet you a silver or two. This Miss Qiu must see the big brother upstream."


    Nangong Yan helps his forehead. He''s not blind. Do you still need to bet on such an obvious thing?


    You huaizhu said to Qiu ningshui word by word: "Miss Qiu, I hope you don''t involve others in the matter between you and me. Today I just came to return the hydrangea."


    You huaizhu put down the hydrangea and turned to go. Qiu ningshui was so anxious that he stamped his feet: "if you dare to go, believe it or not, I''ll throw the hydrangea again!"


    You huaizhu said without looking back: "that''s Miss Qiu''s choice. It has nothing to do with me. Please help yourself!"


    You huaizhu left without nostalgia, leaving the autumn condensate in place, so angry that the flower looks pale!


    Well, there seems to be something wrong with the development of the story!


    Ji Qingxue said to Qiu ningshui, "don''t be surprised, Miss Qiu. My brother has this temper!"


    "Shut up!" Qiuning Shuijiao shouted, "since you are married, why bother brother you? It''s all your fault!"


    Ji Qingxue looks wronged. Can you blame her?


    Hearing Qiu ningshui accuse Ji Qingxue, a trace of displeasure flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes: "Miss Qiu, you are the one who invited us to pass the house today, and you are also the one who spoke evil words without authorization. My wife has a good temper and can''t care about you, but I can''t. If I hear you say something bad about her, girl, believe it or not, I can destroy your worry free city in three days!"


    The cold appearance of Nangong Yan made Qiu ningshui tremble in her heart. She had a feeling that this person didn''t seem to be lying.


    Ji Qingxue said, "Nangong Yan, why are you so fierce? I''m fine!"


    If such words were spoken from others, Ji Qingxue would have made her speechless all her life, but this time it has something to do with you huaizhu''s life. It''s nothing to bear for the moment.


    Nangong Yan looked at her and didn''t have a good way: "it''s all right to scold you for being fickle!"


    Ji Qingxue can see that Qiuning water is really in love with you huaizhu. She has taken herself as her rival. She smiled at Qiuning water and said, "Miss Qiu, I''m sorry. Don''t take what my husband just said to heart. Brother you and I only have the friendship of brother and sister. It''s really not what you think."


    Feelings are complicated. It would be bad if she misunderstood again.


    Ji Qingxue signals Nangong Yan to go out. There are some words between his daughter''s house that men can''t hear.


    "I don''t trust you to be here alone. What if she bullies you?" Nangong Yan''s words are really shameless. Just like Ji Qingxue, it''s lucky that she doesn''t bully others. Where can anyone dare to bully her!


    Ji Qingxue held his chest in both hands and looked at someone at leisure: "are you sure she can bully me?"


    Well, nangongyan still compromised. Before leaving, Nangong Yan said to her, "I''ll stay outside. Call me whenever you have anything."


    Ji Qingxue pushed him out of the door: "all right, go out quickly, you!"


    After closing the door, Ji Qingxue smiled at Qiu ningshui and said, "don''t worry, Miss Qiu. I don''t mean any harm, but I have something to say to you."


    Qiu Ning''s eyes were still hostile to Ji Qingxue: "what are you going to say?"


    "How do you know brother you?" Ji Qingxue tried to make himself look harmless to humans and animals, but Qiuning water didn''t eat this set.


    Qiuning water always has a face: "how do I know him, and what does it have to do with you!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I won''t ask. If the girl doesn''t want to say, I won''t ask again."


    "Although I was a childhood sweetheart with him, I had no relationship with him. I don''t know where I misunderstood the girl?"


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue''s words were sincere and didn''t look like lying, Qiu ningshui relaxed his look: "even if you don''t have that mind, brother you really put it in your heart. I recognized you at the first sight on the city tower today. Miss Ji, I knew you a long time ago."

 Chapter 152

    Qiu ningshui fell into deep memories. She met you huaizhu a year ago. At that time, she secretly ran out of worry free city and wanted to go out and have a look. Unexpectedly, she met horse bandits on the way.


    Ji Qingxue can guess the next plot with her nose. It must be you huaizhu who passed by. He helped save the beauty and won the beauty''s heart.


    Qiu ningshui just smiled softly: "there are many girls who were caught in the stronghold with me. I overheard that the horse bandit leader said he would sell us to a brothel. At that time, I thought I couldn''t let the horse bandits succeed even if I died. When he broke into the stronghold to save us, I mistook him for a horse bandit, so I stabbed him with the hairpin I pulled from him."


    It was Qiu ningshui. She was very scared. Although worry free city was only a small city, her father despised her as the apple of his eye. She ate the best and didn''t let her suffer at all.


    Don''t mention killing people. I dare not even kill people on weekdays. The courage to stab you huaizhu is just the last dignity of a woman in the boudoir.


    The wound was on the chest of you huaizhu. Qiu ningshui thought he was dead, but the man covered the injured place and said to her, "girl, don''t be afraid. I''m not a horse bandit. I''m here to save you."


    Ji Qingxue deeply dislikes you huaizhu''s old lines. How can he always make such opening remarks!


    That day, you huaizhu tried to bear the pain and killed the whole stronghold by himself. He really saved all of them.


    As for the gold, silver and jewelry robbed from the stronghold, you huaizhu didn''t ask for a penny. He gave some to the poor girls, and gave the rest to the poor people.


    "What''s next?" Ji Qingxue praised you huaizhu in her heart. The story is a little old-fashioned, but the means to flirt with her is almost full!


    Qiu ningshui took out a jade hairpin from his arms and stared at it for a long time: "after that, I followed him all the time. First, I was really afraid. Second, because of my guilt, he saved me, but I... I hurt him."


    Qiu ningshui has followed you huaizhu for a long time. She is so big that she has never walked so many roads.


    You huaizhu finally couldn''t bear it. He finally looked back at Qiuning water. He asked, "girl, I gave you money. Why don''t you go home and follow me?"


    Qiu ningshui didn''t dare to look at him. He slaughtered the whole Ma bandit stronghold alone. There was still a smell of blood on his body. She lowered her head and whispered, "are you okay with your injury? I... I didn''t mean it."


    You huaizhu said carelessly: "it turns out that what the girl cares about is this. Don''t worry, girl. I''m used to fighting in the battlefield. I have countless knife and sword injuries. I haven''t taken this little injury to heart. The girl doesn''t have to care. Go home as soon as possible."


    Qiu ningshui muttered, "this is the first time I''ve seen him, a man with bloody hands."


    Ji Qingxue was fascinated by the story. She said, "what about seeing him for the second time?"


    If there is no follow-up development of this story, she won''t believe it!


    The second time I saw you huaizhu was in a small town not far from worry free city. That day was her mother''s death.


    That town is called Lihua town. It is the hometown of Qiu ningshui''s mother. Every year when her mother dies, Qiu ningshui will go back to Lihua town. She never thought she would meet you huaizhu there.


    Qiu ningshui finally looked up at Ji Qingxue. She asked, "Miss Ji, do you believe in fate in this world?"


    When Qiu ningshui said this, Ji Qingxue unconsciously looked at Nangong Yan outside the door. Then she said, "I didn''t believe it before."


    "Now believe it?" although the man was very fierce to himself, Qiu ningshui could see that he treated Ji Qingxue very well.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said nothing. He didn''t have to say anything. Nangong Yan naturally understood.


    "Miss Qiu, what happened with brother you later?"


    "I met him in an inn in Lihua town."


    Qiu ningshui saw him eating alone. After thinking for a moment, she still chose to walk over. She sat opposite you huaizhu and said, "do you remember me, childe?"


    Looking at the woman you huaizhu in front of him, he thought for a long time. Qiu ningshui didn''t remember. Seeing that he was embarrassed, he knew that he had forgotten himself at all, and there was some small loss in his heart.


    Qiu ningshui smiled very dignified and timely gave him a step: "how''s the wound on your chest?"


    You huaizhu suddenly realized that it was the girl who stabbed him at that time.


    "You left in a hurry that day. I haven''t had time to ask the childe''s name. Now I meet you again. Please tell me your name, so that I can feel it in the future."


    You huaizhu quickly waved his hand: "it''s not necessary to thank you. It''s just a show of hands. Girl, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Autumn condensed water."


    You huaizhu didn''t understand for a moment: "what?"


    The autumn condensed water smiled faintly, just like ice and jade pear flowers, wrapped in the breath of spring wind: "this is my name."


    You huaizhu hurriedly said, "my surname is you and my name is Huai Zhu."


    You huaizhu. Qiuning water chewed the name gently, "this name is very commensurate with you."


    What Qiu ningshui said is true. I saw him in the stronghold that day. He was very different from today!


    Today, he is dressed in white with a jade crown and hair. He is more like a weak scholar.


    You huaizhu is not good at dealing with women. He is so big. Except Ji Qingxue, the women he contacts can count with both hands, and the girl''s sight opposite has always been firmly locked on him, which makes him feel quite uncomfortable.


    "Listening to the childe''s accent, it seems that he is not from Qi."


    "I''m from Dayan."


    Hearing that you huaizhu said he came from Dayan, and then thinking about his previous behavior in the stronghold, Qiu ningshui suddenly thought of some rumors he had heard before.


    "If the general tells me his identity, is it not afraid for me to tell the government?"


    The state of Qi is at odds with Dayan su. If people know that Dayan''s general is now in the state of Qi, you huaizhu is trying to leave here, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    "If you want to do this, I won''t stop you. But I believe you''re not such a person who will bite the hand that feeds you."


    You huaizhu doesn''t intend to hide his origin. A gentleman is frank and a villain is sad. It''s just idle and boring traveling around the world. Even if the state of Qi sent troops to catch himself, he is confident that he can return to Dayan safely.


    The people in the opposite side always have a calm composure. They really deserve to be the God of war general on the battlefield.


    Before leaving, Qiu ningshui gave you huaizhu a brocade box: "this is the little woman''s gift for saving her life. It''s not a valuable gift. Please accept it."


    With that, Qiuning water left on her own.


    You huaizhu opened the brocade box and saw a jade hairpin lying inside. The pear flowers on it were in bud and very beautiful.


    At this time, you huaizhu remembered that this was the jade hairpin she stabbed herself that day.


    What a strange girl. You huaizhu thought.

 Chapter 153

    Qiu ningshui''s eyes always have some hidden resentment. Although she can''t do half of her martial arts, she is still a stubborn girl in her bones.


    Later, when I met you huaizhu for the third time, I showed my heart to him.


    Qiu ningshui said to Ji Qingxue, "my mother said that if I can meet the same person three times, it means that I have a fate with him. I like him."


    After saying this, Qiu ningshui smiled. She looked at Ji Qingxue and said, "will miss Ji think that I am a woman who says these words is very rude?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly: "what''s wrong with a person pursuing his own happiness."


    There are many people in this world who miss their fate because they are difficult to speak.


    Qiuning water sipped her lips. At that time, on the Qingshi bridge, she and you huaizhu showed her intention, which really surprised him.


    When he just spoke, Qiu ningshui was worried about whether he would think he was a frivolous woman. However, he didn''t expect ridicule, but he didn''t accept Qiu ningshui.


    "He told me that he had a crush on someone."


    Needless to say, you huaizhu knows who the person in his heart is. Ji Qingxue lowers her head and feels a heavy feeling on her chest.


    In her cognition, there are only enemies and people to protect, but you huaizhu is an exception.


    Ji Qingxue can''t tell him that he is from another world, not his childhood sweetheart. Who will believe such words?


    Even if you huaizhu is willing to believe what she said, it''s too cruel for him.


    For this person, Ji Qingxue sincerely hopes that he can put down himself and find his own happiness.


    Ji Qingxue looked up again: "Miss Qiu is holding this Hydrangea meeting, but she wants to force brother you out?"


    Qiu ningshui nods. Then you huaizhu leaves. She can''t find him. Qiu ningshui heard him mention that he wanted to travel around the world, so she held a hydrangea conference to force him to find himself. If he had his own heart, he would come.


    Qiu ningshui smiled mockingly: "he did come, but he didn''t have me in his heart."


    She stood up and gently bent down to salute Ji Qingxue: "Miss Ji, I hope you don''t pay attention to what I said to you just now. You are a very good person, but I... just can''t do emotional things after all. If you can meet him, please tell him that he doesn''t have to care about this Hydrangea conference. It has nothing to do with him. I''ll ask dad to cancel this wedding."


    In the future, I won''t force him again. That''s all.


    It seems that Qiuning water is going to give up. Ji Qingxue doesn''t agree: "Miss Qiu, are you going to give up now?"


    Qiu ningshui smiles bitterly. What else can she do if she doesn''t give up? It''s been a year, and she hasn''t been able to let him put down the person in his heart. She couldn''t, can''t, and can''t in the future.


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously. That''s not necessarily true.


    "I heard that the carefree flower festival in the city is very lively. My husband and I want to stay in the city for a few more days. I wonder if Miss Qiu can let us stay in your house for a few more days?"


    Qiu ningshui nodded: "that''s natural. I will do my best to entertain you. I''ll ask my servants to arrange a room for you. You can rest assured that I won''t tell my father your identity."


    What a clever girl!


    When Ji Qingxue came out of the house, it was already late. He saw Nangong Yan standing by the wall not far away. The moonlight fell on him. He was like an immortal from the world.


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue called him out.


    Nangong Yan turned back with a shallow smile: "have you finished your whispers? Let me wait!"


    Ji Qingxue went over and hung his hands around his neck: "it''s me. Talking to Qiu ningshui, he forgot the time and ignored my dear husband. He''s here to make amends for his wife."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and nodded the tip of her nose: "madam, is this your way to make amends? I want a verbal reward." Nangong Yan said and made a Nuo mouth at Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue smiled brightly and moving. He knew what he meant, but he refused to follow him.


    "Stop it, Nangong Yan. I''m going to live in the city master''s residence. I think..."


    "Do you want to help the autumn condensate?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. She didn''t mean to force anything. She just wanted to give Qiu ningshui and you huaizhu a chance. She believed that you huaizhu must have her in mind, otherwise he wouldn''t come to grab the hydrangea.


    Nangong Yan held her in his arms and let her close to his chest: "it''s OK for you to help her, but remember, this thing must be measured. We can only pull strings for some things, but we can''t make decisions instead of them."


    Ji Qingxue looked up and looked at him strangely: "aren''t you angry? I remember someone asked me to stay away from him?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrows. He''s not so stingy.


    "That''s because I''m not sure you''re mine. Now I know your mind. No one can separate us. Besides, I''ve never been afraid of anything. You huaizhu is an honest man and he treats you sincerely. If he can find his own happiness, you must be more secure in your heart."


    Nangong Yan thought of herself everywhere between the lines. Ji Qingxue was greatly moved. She buried her head in Nangong''s chest and rubbed it a few times, saying in a soft voice, "thank you, husband."


    Nangong Yan was so vigorous that he could stand Ji Qingxue''s toss. He bent down and picked Ji Qingxue up. Ji Qingxue exclaimed. She looked around carefully: "Hey, put me down! What if someone sees me?"


    Although she is old and thick skinned, she will be shy, okay?


    Nangong Yan looked up at Ji Qingxue: "I won''t let you down. What''s the matter? I''m holding my own wife. If they want to hold her, they''ll go home and hold their daughter-in-law."


    Ji Qingxue had nothing to do with him. Nangong Yan gave her a soft kiss on her lips and saw that her face was full of blush. A trace of pride flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes: "madam, are you shy?"


    Ji Qingxue bent down and threatened in his ear, "put me down quickly, do you hear me, or you''ll sleep on the ground tonight!"


    "How dare you threaten others? Don''t forget that you are at a disadvantage now. How can a defeated general be brave?"


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth is bent, the defeated general? It''s not certain who will lose. It''s too early to say this.


    Ji Qingxue''s hand went up along nangongyan''s back. The gold needle in his hand was already ready to go. When he was about to start, he was blocked by nangongyan.


    "I''ve been guarding against you!" the girl has a lot of ghosts. If she''s not careful, it''s hard to avoid being set by her!


    Ji Qingxue also took this opportunity to successfully get rid of nangongyan''s clamp. She said, "whoever loses today will sleep on the ground!"


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands down and said faintly, "come on, let me give you three moves for my husband!"

 Chapter 154

    At night, Ji Qingxue has fallen asleep. Nangong Yan has looked at her for a long time. Today she is really tired.


    He turned his head and looked out. Then he got up carefully, put on his clothes, and walked towards the city tower with two jars of wine.


    When nangongyan came to the tower, he saw you huaizhu lying on the roof of the tower. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Hey, drink?" Nangong Yan shook the wine jar in his hand.


    You huaizhu is surprised to see Nangong Yan here. Can they get together and talk about drinking at night?


    Without saying anything, Nangong Yan threw one of the jars of wine to you huaizhu. You huaizhu firmly connected it in his hand. He looked at the wine jar in his hand, and his sight fell on Nangong Yan: "how did you know I would be here?"


    Nangong Yan used his lightness skill and flew to the roof. He looked up and took a mouthful of wine: "I didn''t know you would be here. I just wanted to go out for a walk."


    This lie is really not clever enough. Mingming''s wife will be bored when she is pregnant. At this time, she is not busy with the lotus account to warm the night, but she brought two jars of wine to the city tower and said she didn''t know she would be here.


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to stare at me like this." you huaizhu drank the liquor, but Nangong Yan next to him kept staring at him, making him a little uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "you''re not ah Xue or a beautiful girl. What do you do?"


    You huaizhu took the wine jar and turned to him and said, "with Qingxue, what big girl do you want to see? You''re not afraid she''ll peel your skin?"


    Nangong Yan had a deep experience. He just said, "ah Xue''s violent temper, I really don''t dare."


    They suddenly looked at each other and smiled, but there was more relief and tacit understanding. After all, they loved the same person deeply.


    "Seriously, when will you get married and have children?"


    Nangong Yan''s words really surprised you huaizhu. He choked on the wine and coughed violently. He raised his hand and wiped his mouth: "I said, Lord, you haven''t worried about it yet. Why worry about me here!"


    Nangong Yan lay on the roof and was very complacent: "only when you get married and have children can you completely break your thoughts on ah Xue and make ah Xue feel better."


    You huaizhu drank a jar of wine three or two times. He sighed, "don''t worry, I know she has only you in her heart. I won''t have any other thoughts about her, but if you dare to be bad to her, I''ll be rude to you."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "do you know that you have committed the following crimes now? I can punish you."


    "Come on, if you really think of yourself as a high Lord, you won''t drink and talk with me here at night. Nangong Yan, I''ll give you Qingxue."


    You huaizhu said it sincerely, but how can this sound so awkward in Nangong Yan''s ears.


    Nangong Yan sat up and said to you huaizhu, "what do you mean to give her to me? You''re not his father, and she''s mine."


    You huaizhu''s eyes are full of cunning: "Qingxue wants to call me big brother. How can I be half of Qingxue''s brother? Why don''t you call big brother to listen?"


    "Bold!" you huaizhu gave him three colors himself, and he opened the dyeing room. He dared to claim to be his eldest brother. He had no respect for his eyes.


    "Have you ever heard that you won''t accept military orders outside? Now you''re just Nangong Yan, my sister''s husband, aren''t you?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly lost his temper. It''s true for Qingxue to call his big brother, so it''s really right to call him big brother.


    It''s rare to see Nangong Yan eating turtles. You huaizhu is secretly cool in his heart. It turns out that Qingxue''s brother is not completely useless!


    "By the way, ah Xue and I will live in the city master''s residence in worry free city these days. Do you want to come too..."


    You huaizhu can see that with Nangong Yan, he is here to be a lobbyist for someone.


    "Qing Xue asked you to come. She''s really worried. I won''t live in the city master''s house."


    There are people he doesn''t want to see. Since he can''t give her an answer, why give her hope.


    Nangong Yan had already expected that you huaizhu was also a blind eye. What could have changed so easily?


    "Let''s go with her as a brother. She really cares, but you know in your heart that she''s all for you."


    You huaizhu looked at Nangong Yan strangely: "I didn''t expect you to be so generous. You''re not afraid of me..."


    "I won''t let you have that chance. But you haven''t seen her for a long time. If I''m only a brother, I haven''t been so stingy. I''ll say what I should say. I have to go back to bed. If ah Xue wakes up and doesn''t see me, she''ll be worried."


    You huaizhu deeply despises Nangong Yan''s behavior. It''s amazing to have a daughter-in-law!


    Nangong Yan''s figure gradually disappeared in the night, and you huaizhu also fell into deep meditation.


    The next morning, you huaizhu visited the city master''s house.


    Ji Qingxue is very happy to know that you huaizhu is here. Nangong Yan is a little jealous. Who is her husband!


    "Brother you!" Ji Qingxue didn''t expect him to come here


    You huaizhu handed her a box of snacks: "I saw you in this house yesterday and didn''t say hello to you. I bought it for you this morning. It''s very famous in the city. Have a try."


    "It''s delicious, thank you, brother you!" Ji Qingxue took the dessert and salivated. She was really hungry.


    Nangong Yan helped her forehead and sighed. She looked like she hadn''t eaten anything good for hundreds of years. It was like he abused her.


    Seeing her gobbling up, Nangong Yan couldn''t help reaching out to wipe the dessert crumbs from the corners of her mouth: "slow down, and no one robbed you."


    Ji Qingxue''s cheek said, "Nangong yuan, this is really delicious. You can try it, too."


    Then Ji Qingxue picked up a snack and put it into Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of doting. There''s really no way to take her!


    Ji Qingxue picked up another snack to feed you huaizhu, but Nangong Yan took the snack first and stuffed it into you huaizhu''s mouth: "it''s better for me to feed him."


    You huaizhu stares at him, and Nangong Yan stares back at him. He wants ah Xue to feed you. It''s beautiful!


    Qiu ningshui stood in the corridor and looked at you huaizhu and Ji Qing Xuexue. They talked and laughed, but they never dared to take another step forward.


    The servant girl behind her said, "Miss, it''s my uncle who''s back!"


    Qiu ningshui said faintly, "I''m going to ask my father to cancel this marriage. Don''t talk nonsense in the future, lest he misunderstand. Let''s go."

 Chapter 155

    While you huaizhu and Ji Qingxue were talking and laughing, Qiu ningshui''s personal servant girl ran over anxiously: "young master you, please save my young lady!"


    You huaizhu looked puzzled: "what''s the matter with your young lady? What happened?"


    The little servant girl cried anxiously. She said with a jerk: "It''s not because you have a childe. You took the hydrangea ball but refused to marry my lady, and the lady didn''t want to force you, so you had to go and tell the master to cancel the marriage. Unexpectedly, the master became angry after listening to it. He said that although worry free city is only a small city, it can''t be bullied by others. You childe, go and have a look. I''m afraid something will happen to the lady later."


    Without saying anything, you huaizhu raised his legs and walked to the hall. Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Qiu ningshui knelt down in the hall with a stubborn face. Qiu Kurong was angry with his useless daughter.


    Pointing to the autumn condensed water, he said angrily, "can you be so naughty for life events? You have to marry if you marry, or if you don''t marry!"


    Qiu ningshui just said, "Dad, it''s just an accident that he received the hydrangea. I won''t marry him. Please cancel the marriage."


    "Accident? I don''t care if he was surprised. Since he accepted the hydrangea, he admitted to be the son-in-law of my autumn family. Although worry free city can''t compare with Dayan Kyoto, I''m the head of the city. I''ve always made a promise. Please take it back?"


    Qiu ningshui looked up at him, and his voice had choked: "Dad, he doesn''t like his daughter at all. Why should I insult myself!"


    "It seems that I indulge you too much on weekdays. I''ll ask you again whether you marry or not!"


    Qiuning water closed her eyes and gently spit out two words: "don''t marry."


    Qiu Kurong trembled with anger and said three good words in a row. He shouted to the housekeeper next to him, "please come! If I don''t discipline you today, I''m sorry for your mother under the nine springs!"


    The old housekeeper watched Qiu ningshui grow up when he was young. Naturally, he couldn''t see her suffer so much. He advised him: "Sir, don''t do it. How can the body of the family law lady bear it?"


    Qiu Kurong stared at him: "why, now it''s your turn to decide the family, isn''t it? I asked for family law, didn''t you hear me?"


    In desperation, the housekeeper had to invite the family law. Qiu Kurong took the whip in the housekeeper''s hand and said to Qiu condensate on the ground, "I''ll kill you today!"


    Qiu Kurong raised his hand high and waved it fiercely. The housekeeper couldn''t bear to see it. How can the young lady''s body bear the whip.


    As soon as you huaizhu entered the hall, he saw Qiu Kurong waving his whip. He blurted out, "stop!"


    Qiu Kurong didn''t mean to stop at all. You huaizhu flew over and held Qiu condensate in his arms. Shengsheng took the whip for her.


    Qiu ningshui, who was ready to accept the whip, found that the expected pain did not fall on her. She slowly opened her eyes and saw you huaizhu blocking the whip for herself. She was very anxious and said, "what are you doing? Go quickly! This is my business. I don''t need you to intervene!"


    You huaizhu held her in her arms and refused to let go of anything: "this thing is because of me. I won''t hurt you!"


    Qiu Kurong was angry. One whip after another, he beat him mercilessly.


    You huaizhu didn''t fight back, but protected Qiuning water. Seeing this, Qiuning water''s tears were coming out: "you huaizhu, let go!"


    Ji Qingxue, who then arrived, saw Qiu Kurong playing huaizhu, and his anger immediately came up.


    Ji Qingxue waved his big hand, and the gold thread immediately entangled Qiu withering''s hand and couldn''t move any more: "I said, Lord, my eldest brother is an honest man. You just beat one or two whips to get angry. How can you beat people to death! Dare you move them again!"


    A storm is brewing in Ji Qingxue''s eyes. If this man lets him fight like this again, good people can break him!


    Nangong Yan knew that Ji Qingxue was really angry. He said to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, calm down!"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "tell me how to calm down. You don''t see what he has done to brother you! I''m here today. I can''t tolerate others bullying my brother like this!"


    Qiu Kurong narrowed his eyes and looked at Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan: "who are you?"


    Look at their extraordinary bearing and accent. They don''t seem to be people in worry free city. Since her name is brother you huaizhu, are they also from you family?


    "I''m you huaizhu''s sister. The city Lord beat my eldest brother like this. Should you give me an explanation!"


    Qiu Kurong had a cold face: "joke, in worry free city, I don''t need to tell anyone about Qiu Kurong''s work!"


    Ji Qingxue pinched his fist and was angry: "don''t you know that without my brother''s protection, these whips would fall on your daughter. How can you be so cruel?"


    Qiu Kurong said in a hard voice, "she should have been punished for such a bad family style. I don''t need outsiders to intervene when I beat my daughter!"


    "You..." Ji Qingxue felt that she had nothing to say with the old stubborn. She tried not to talk when she could move her hand, but Nangong Yan pulled her in time.


    "Don''t stop me. I have to beat him today!"


    Nangong Yan forced Ji Qingxue to his side. He said to Qiu Kurong, "city Lord, we are your beloved friends. This is really the family business of the city Lord. We shouldn''t have intervened, but the city Lord should know that some things can''t be forced. What can you do even if you beat them to death?"


    Qiu kuerong looked at Nangong Yan carefully. He only felt that the man in front of him showed a noble spirit in his behavior and expression.


    "I don''t know your name."


    "Nangongyan."


    Qiu Kurong''s eyes flashed a light of calculation: "do you know if there is a wife in Nangong childe''s home?"


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but roll up her sleeves and start fighting again. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t!


    The old fox, unexpectedly made an idea about Nangong Yan. Did she think she was dead?


    Nangong Yan gently held her hand. He said to Qiu Kurong, "this is my wife, ah Xue."


    The implication is already obvious. I already have a wife. Just stop!


    Seeing that Nangong Yan had a wife, Qiu Kurong was still disappointed. He immediately threw the whip in his hand and said to Qiu ningshui, "kneel here and think about it. When will you think clearly and get up again!"


    Autumn condensed water held you huaizhu, and tears appeared in his eyes: "why do you have to do this?"


    You huaizhu smiled at her: "it''s all right. It''s just a few whips. I can stand it."


    Ji Qingxue gave Nangong Yan a look, and they quietly withdrew.


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "that old man is so hateful!"


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue is like a wild cat with fried fur. It''s hard to tame. Nangong Yan can''t help rubbing her hair: "well, don''t be angry! Let''s think about how to help them first!"

 Chapter 156

    Dayan, Prince''s residence.


    "I can''t find anyone. It''s all rubbish!" Nangong Lan was very angry and swept the books off the table.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue have left Kyoto for a long time, but the spies sent out don''t even know where they are going.


    Ji Qingling brought a cup of ginseng tea. She said carelessly, "go down!"


    The spies heard this sentence like an amnesty and fled in great panic.


    Nangong LAN looked at Ji Qingling and said coldly, "even if you are pregnant, you can''t decide the prince''s house!"


    Ji Qingling picked up ginseng tea and handed it to Nangong LAN. Unfortunately, Nangong Lan was very ungrateful.


    Ji Qingling picked her eyebrows and didn''t drink.


    Ji Qingling sat on the chair with his tea and slowly tasted the tea. Nangong Lan was even more angry: "I know you deliberately told your father that you were pregnant so that he could send me back to the prince''s house. Now you are more and more brave!"


    Ji Qingling took a sip. She was really pregnant and her taste became more and more tricky. This ginseng tea is really hard to drink!


    "Now King Rui and king Qi are not in Kyoto. Isn''t this our great opportunity?"


    Nangong LAN frowns, opportunity, what opportunity?


    Tut Tut, thanks to his title of crown prince, Ji Qingling is so stupid. At the moment, Ji Qingling doubts whether she is blind, so she takes a fancy to Nangong LAN.


    Ji Qingling got up and looked at him with a fierce look in his eyes: "nature is a good opportunity for us to win the position!"


    Nangong LAN subconsciously patted the table hard: "bold! Ji Qingling, you are more and more presumptuous. How dare you say such treacherous words!"


    Ji Qingling sneered: "you look like a timid mouse. Do you think Ji Qingxue will like you?"


    Hearing Ji Qingling mention the woman, Nangong Lan was very angry. Last time he hunted in the autumn mountain, he was defeated by a woman, which made Nangong LAN very unconvinced. Now he studies martial arts desperately in order to step on the arrogant woman under his feet one day.


    Nangong LAN did not hesitate to pull Ji Qingling''s collar. He said word by word: "what are you talking nonsense just now!"


    Seeing him so nervous, Ji Qingling shook his head again and again: "what am I talking about, your highness? Tut Tut, it''s a pity that King Xiang has a dream and the goddess is ruthless!"


    Nangong LAN raised her hand to fight, but Ji Qingling was not afraid: "you fight?"


    Seeing that Nangong Lan''s hand refused to fall down, Ji Qingling broke away from his bondage: "OK, if you can''t do it, don''t pretend. Now what you have to consider is how to inherit the unification of your father as soon as possible!"


    Nangong LAN stopped. I am the crown prince of Donggong. It will happen sooner or later that my father will pass the throne to me!


    In Ji Qingling''s ears, this is like listening to a big joke: "don''t be too naive. Do you really think that the father emperor will pass the throne to you? Who is the most beloved person of the father emperor since childhood? Don''t forget. In the past, nangongyan was suffering from a terminal disease, which is naturally not enough, but now it is rumored that Ji Qingxue has cured her disease, and you have to prevent it."


    "Besides, there is a king of Qi around Nangong Yan. Who do you think you can fight for at that time? We might as well take this opportunity to..."


    "What?"


    Ji Qingling touched some tea with her fingers and gently drew four words on the table:


    Kill the king and seize the throne.


    Nangong LAN stared. He couldn''t believe it. The woman in front of him didn''t seem to be the Ji Qingling he knew before.


    "Ji Qingling, you..."


    Ji Qingling said ruthlessly, "if you are a man, don''t be a woman. Take out some of the courage that a man should have. The world is a world where the weak eat the strong and become the king and defeat the enemy. Besides, you just take back your own things. If you can ascend the throne, there are still things you can''t get... And people in the world?"


    Ji Qingling tidied up his collar for him, with a gentle smile on his face, but the woman in front of him made Nangong LAN feel cold for no reason.


    "Your Highness, let''s think about it. It''s time for Qingling to go back and drink tocolysis medicine."


    After Ji Qingling left, Nangong LAN couldn''t recover for a long time.


    In fact, what Ji Qingling said is unreasonable. If his father really wants to pass the throne to himself, why wait until now? And if nangongyan''s disease has been cured, can his crown prince really be saved?


    Nangong LAN clenched her hands into a fist and became the king and defeated the enemy. Naturally, she needs to seize the first opportunity. It''s better to start first!


    Prime Minister''s house.


    Ji Lin took sick leave and was resting in the house. He moved back to the east hospital. On that day, he was building a pot of flowers and plants, but Xu Yinluo came.


    "Yinluo, why are you here?"


    Ji Lin was surprised by her sudden visit.


    "Ji Lin, my men found that there was a change in the prince. I''m afraid the weather in Kyoto will change recently."


    Xu Yinluo is waiting for this day. She wants Nangong Xuan''s son to fight with him. It''s best for both sides to fight to the death, so that she can have the opportunity to kill Nangong Xuan herself.


    Ji Lin stared at Xu Yinluo: "what do you need me to do for you to tell me this?"


    "Do you want to avenge minrou?"


    When he mentioned minrou, Ji Lin''s eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit. Yes, he hated Nangong Xuan and hated his bones. If he had not been blinded by his greed, Hua minrou would not have died and Ji Qingxue would not have hated him for so long.


    "Tell me what I''m going to do." Ji Lin looked calm again. When the enemy didn''t fully expose his weaknesses, he needed to lie dormant and guard aside, so as to give him a fatal blow when the enemy was weakest.


    Xu Yinluo handed a letter to Jilin: "there is an eyeliner on the generals of Nangong where Xuan Yu is placed. I want you to find them, and then find the weaknesses of these generals through these eyeliner. Does Nangong LAN want to usurp the throne?" then we will help him and make his east wind.


    Nangong Xuan has four generals besides you huaizhu and King Rui. He divided the talisman into two parts, half of which were kept by himself, and he divided the half of the talisman into four parts, which were kept by four generals respectively. Only by collecting the talisman can he mobilize hundreds of thousands of forbidden guards.


    There are many Nangong Xuan talents guarding the four generals. If they find any changes, these spies have the right to kill first and then play.


    Now, Xu Yinluo needs Ji Lin to get the talisman first. As for the other half, Xu Yinluo believes Nangong LAN will help them get it.


    Ji Lin held the list tightly in his hand. He smiled, minrou. It''s time to avenge you. You watch it in the sky. I''ll make his life worse than death.


    The good play is about to begin.

 Chapter 157

    The servant told Ji Lin that the eldest lady was back.


    Ji Lin''s heart moved. It was Qingling. What did she do when she came back? After the last thing, he thought Ji Qingling would never step into the prime minister''s house again.


    Xu Yinluo said to him, "since someone is looking for you, I''ll go first. I''ll discuss with you when I enter the house."


    "What is daddy looking at?"


    As soon as Ji Qingling came in, he saw Ji Lin and looked at the wall. He couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Lin looked back and began to put his pot of flowers and plants: "it''s just a look. It''s nothing."


    Ji Qingling smiled. She watched Ji Lin trim flowers and plants for a long time: "ling''er doesn''t know when his father was so leisurely and elegant. He didn''t go to court, but he was playing with these flowers and plants at home."


    Ji Lintou said without raising his head, "it''s no harm to stay at home more when you''re old."


    "Don''t my father want my sister? I heard that Prince Rui left Kyoto with his sister. Does my father know where they have gone?"


    Ji Qingling watched Ji Lin''s expression and wanted to see something from his expression. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything.


    Ji Lin only answered lightly, "when the children are old, they are naturally made up of their parents. I don''t know where they have gone."


    "Since my father doesn''t know my sister''s whereabouts, ling''er can leave."


    Ji Qingling got up and was about to leave. Ji Lin shouted, "stop!"


    Ji Qingling turned and looked at him: "Dad, do you have any other orders?"


    Although Ji Qingling is not his own, he has had feelings for more than 20 years. Seeing her indifferent appearance now, Ji Lin still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Ji Lin moved his lips, but he only vomited a sentence for a long time: "ling''er, after all, my father owes you. No matter what you want to do, stop."


    Ji Lin doesn''t want her to participate in Nangong Lan''s persecution of the palace. Whether it succeeds or fails, all that remains is eternal abuse. If she turns back now, it''s still time.


    "Stop?" the expression on Ji Qingling''s face finally changed. She asked Ji Lin coldly: "did you really treat me as your daughter in your heart for more than 20 years?"


    The father who thought he loved him had always regarded himself as a chess piece, but the purpose was to protect his real daughter Ji Qingxue. The only mother who loved herself died in front of her, telling her how to let go and how to put it down.


    She Ji Qingling couldn''t swallow this tone. She wanted all the people who owed them to pay back a hundred times. She wanted them to crawl at their feet and couldn''t turn over all their life.


    "Do you remember when my mother and I lived in the east courtyard, my mother thought these plum trees were out of the way, so she ordered to cut them down. That was the first time my father was angry with my mother."


    At that time, Ji Qingling was frightened. His father pinched her mother''s neck fiercely. His eyes were as fierce as a beast, which was very terrible.


    Ji Qingling cried on one side. In the past, as long as she cried, her father would hold herself dearly. But that day, no matter how she cried, even if she cried, her father didn''t look at her again.


    "Now I think you''re angry because that man left you these plum trees, right?"


    Because she planted it herself, the mother who ordered to cut down the tree was so angry that she almost killed her.


    "My poor mother, I still believe you love her to death."


    Ji Qingling went under the plum blossom tree, raised his hand and gently stroked the trunk: "Dad, just keep your eyes open. One day, I want Ji Qingxue to bear the pain like me. Life is better than death."


    Ji Lin shook his head and sighed. Ji Qingling is now blinded by hatred. She just wants revenge. If she goes on like this, something will happen to her sooner or later.


    "Ling er..."


    "Don''t call me! The Ji Qingling in your mouth is dead. Now I''m just the crown prince''s side imperial concubine and has nothing to do with the prime minister''s house. I''m here to end it with you today. See you later. You and I are sworn enemies."


    After saying that, Ji Qingling turned and went out of the east courtyard, but as soon as her front foot stepped out of the door, she seemed to be drained of all her strength, paralyzed on the ground, and tears fell unconsciously.


    She covered her chest and swallowed the sobs and pain in her throat. Ji Qingling, you are not qualified to cry. Your mother''s Revenge has not been avenged yet!


    Her face showed a cruel look. Ji Qingxue and we have just started. Don''t worry, I will send you down to reunite with your mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong LAN went to the palace. Nangong Xuan had just finished reading the memorial and was resting at the moment.


    "My son''s minister sends his father''s greetings."


    Nangong Xuan waved his hand and motioned him to get up: "how can I remember to come into the palace to see me today?"


    Nangong Lan said with a smile, "my son wanted to come into the palace early in the morning, but recently my father was busy with government affairs. My son really didn''t dare to disturb your rest, so I delayed to greet my father in the future."


    "Well, there''s no need to say more about these polite words! Is there anything to see me in the palace at this time?"


    "My father is wise and wise. My son''s minister entered the Palace this time for the flood in the northwest."


    Recently, there have been successive floods in the northwest, which have flooded many areas. Hundreds of thousands of people have been affected, the people are unable to live, and the bodies are everywhere. This is what Nangong Xuan has been worried about these days.


    "My son knows that my father is very worried about the northwest recently and can''t sleep at night. My son has a plan. Maybe it can solve my father''s worries."


    "Really? Tell me."


    "At present, the most important thing is to collect money for disaster relief. I think it''s better to collect money among hundreds of officials first, and then push down according to the level. In this way, the money for disaster relief will no longer be a problem."


    Nangong Xuan raised his mouth and said, "is this what you think?"


    Nangong LAN didn''t understand what he meant, but Nangong Xuan suddenly changed his face: "It would be a good plan if it were normal, but you completely forgot to judge the situation. Now Qi and Wei are eyeing our big Yan. The great Yan country can''t even take hundreds of thousands of liang of disaster relief money. If it is spread, how will others look at me big Yan? If Qi and Wei know that the Treasury is empty, do you think they will be like this Are we safe? "


    Nangong Xuan picked up the memorial on the table and threw it at Nangong Lan''s head: "I think I''m smart, but why did I give birth to such a confused thing as you? How can I trust to give you the throne in the future?"


    "Father..."


    "Go away, go away, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Grandpa Li, who was waiting beside him, patted Nangong Xuan on the back and followed his Qi son for him: "emperor, be careful of the dragon body!"


    "He is so angry with me!"


    "Emperor, the prince is young and vigorous. Naturally, he can''t compare with the emperor''s foresight. As long as the prince has more experience, he will be fine."


    Nangong Xuan sighed, I hope so, otherwise he really had to consider whether to waste the storage, but he could not hand over the foundation laid by his ancestors to such a waste hand.

 Chapter 158

    Even with Ji Qingxue''s medicine, you huaizhu''s injury has improved after three days. Every time Qiu condensate gives him medicine, he feels very guilty in his eyes.


    "Sorry, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt," said Qiu ningshui.


    You huaizhu put on his clothes and smiled at her, "Miss Qiu, why do you say that? It''s my fault to talk about this in detail. It''s me... I ruined the girl''s reputation."


    Qiu ningshui suddenly stood up and held the porcelain vase tightly and tightly: "you don''t have to say much. This matter has nothing to do with you. When you get better, I''ll send you away quietly. Please grievance first and stay in the city master''s residence for a few days these days."


    Qiuning water poured out all his words like a gun barrel, and then turned and flew away from the room.


    Qiuning water leaned against the wall and scolded herself for being unpromising. She tried to calm her mood: "Qiuning water, don''t be amorous. The reason why he tried hard to save you is just because he has a sense of responsibility, not because he has feelings for you. You must not fall down again."


    "Miss Qiu? What are you doing here?"


    Ji Qingxue is about to go in to see you huaizhu, but he sees Qiu ningshui talking to himself outside the door.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue coming, Qiu ningshui said awkwardly, "I''m fine. Go and see him, and I''ll go first."


    Looking at the back of Qiuning water flying away, Ji Qingxue whispered, "how can you talk about it?"


    Ji Qingxue opened the door and said loudly, "brother you, how''s your injury?"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue coming, you huaizhu quickly got up and asked her to come in and sit down: "with Qingxue, your wound heals quickly. It''s nothing. Besides, I''ve been on the battlefield for many years. This little injury is nothing."


    Speaking of this, you huaizhu looked behind her again: "why don''t you have your little tail today?"


    "Little tail? You say Nangong Yan?"


    You huaizhu nodded seriously. Since he came to the city master''s house, Nangong Yan has been inseparable from Qingxue. He often follows behind her. What''s not her little tail?


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    She didn''t expect you huaizhu to describe nangongyan like this, but the nickname "little tail" is quite appropriate to nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue held her stomach and smiled so that her tears were coming out.


    "Brother you, if Nangong Yan hears you, you two may have to fight again!"


    You huaizhu said indifferently, "just fight. If I really start, I may not lose to him."


    Ji Qingxue finally stopped laughing. She took out a box of ointment from her arms and handed it to you huaizhu: "this is a newly developed ointment. It will heal faster when rubbed on the wound."


    You huaizhu took the box in Ji Qingxue''s hand and was very moved: "Qingxue, thank you for worrying about me."


    "Elder brother you, what do you say? Since I called you elder brother, I really treat you as my brother. What I did for elder brother is my younger sister''s duty. But elder brother, if that old stubborn starts to fight you again in the future, you must not fight back or scold back."


    "Old stubborn? You say Miss Qiu is her father?"


    "Then who else can there be? That old stubborn is playing chess with Nangong Yan every day. I don''t know what the hell he''s playing! If he''s courteous, he''ll steal!"


    Ji Qingxue thought that he would not really want to recruit Nangong Yan as his son-in-law!


    Absolutely not.


    Ji Qingxue fiercely stood up and slapped the table fiercely: "that old stubborn man dares to make Nangong Yan''s idea!"


    Ji Qingxue''s sudden move frightened you huaizhu: "Qingxue, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother you, there are no outsiders here. Tell me the truth. What do you think of Miss Qiu?"


    You huaizhu picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea: "what can I think? I just regard Miss Qiu as a friend. He doesn''t think about it in my heart."


    "No, since you don''t have that mind, why do you rob other people''s hydrangeas?" Ji Qingxue is worried. It can''t be done without him. If she doesn''t have any ideas, she can''t be a matchmaker.


    When it comes to stealing Hydrangea, you huaizhu put down the teapot heavily, and then said very seriously: "at that time, I didn''t want to go to Miss Qiu to be my wife, but she didn''t want to do it. I don''t want her to ruin her happiness in this way."


    "Do you know what she thinks of you?"


    You huaizhu is silent. If you don''t know at this time, isn''t it too unfair to Qiuning water.


    But knowing what he could do, he couldn''t respond to Qiu Ning Shui''s feelings for himself.


    Ji Qingxue sighed long: "brother you, since you all know that you robbed the hydrangea but don''t want to marry her, how hard it should be for Miss Qiu."


    You huaizhu kept staring at the cup in his hand. He didn''t even notice that the cup was hot.


    "It''s me."


    Compared with the failure of hope, what is more cruel is that giving hope makes people fall into despair. Now he is the latter for Qiuning water.


    Ji Qingxue further asked, "are you really not at all possible?"


    You huaizhu is finally willing to look up at Ji Qingxue: "Qingxue, although you recognize me as your brother in your heart, I''m very happy. But you should also know that my heart is for you. Is it too cruel for you to ask me like this?"


    You huaizhu has lived for so many years. In addition to leading the army to fight, Ji Qingxue is the only one in his heart. Although he has decided to give up and just look at her happiness from a distance, he still has a bad taste when he sees Ji Qingxue''s so active matching himself with Qiuning water.


    Seeing you huaizhu looking at him so affectionately, Ji Qingxue suddenly finds something wrong. Isn''t he talking to him about Qiuning water? Why did you bring this to yourself again?


    "Well... Brother you, i..." Ji Qingxue really doesn''t know how to answer this.


    You huaizhu suddenly smiled and said, "OK, don''t worry. I know you only have Nangong Yan in your heart. You don''t have to be embarrassed, because it''s good for us to be brothers and sisters."


    I can bear the pain alone. One of us must be happy.


    "It''s just Qingxue. Can you please stop meddling in the matter between me and Miss Qiu?"


    Ji Qingxue understood you huaizhu''s mind. She gently grabbed you huaizhu''s hand: "brother, I just think Miss Qiu is a good girl who really treats you. There''s no other meaning. If brother doesn''t want me to do this, I''ll never intervene in your affairs in the future."


    Brother, I''m afraid I missed her. You will regret it in the future!

 Chapter 159

    Qiu kuerong has lost seven games, but he still holds Nangong Yan and yells for another game. He doesn''t believe he can''t win one game today.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "Lord, even if you play this chess a hundred times, it will be the same result."


    Qiu Kurong also knew that the man in front of him was not lucky to win seven innings in a row. Indeed, his skill was inferior to that of others.


    "What on earth is the city Lord thinking?"


    Of course, Nangong Yan knew that Qiu kuerong played chess with him again and again. He didn''t really like himself and wanted to marry Qiu ningshui. He must have another purpose.


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Qiu Kurong''s eyes. This son is really good. He is not an ordinary person either in terms of strategy or insight into people''s hearts.


    "What do you think of you huaizhu?"


    Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "a man is like his name. A gentleman is magnanimous and ambitious. He is a man worthy of trust for life."


    As for Nangong Yan, Qiu Kurong has never touched other thoughts. His behavior these days is indeed intentional, just to create an illusion that he likes Nangong Yan as his son-in-law.


    "I hope you huaizhu can leave here with condensate."


    This worry free city has long been unsafe. Even the city owner did not know how many emperors the emperor of Qi had planted here.


    Worry free city is indeed just a small border city of the state of Qi, but it is a battleground for strategists. Now there are wars all over the world. Today, I don''t know what tomorrow will happen. Qiu Kurong knows that there are not many quiet days in worry free city. He just hopes that his daughter can have a secure trust.


    "So you deliberately take me to stimulate your daughter?" nangongyan frowned. Nangongyan was very unhappy to be used by others. You can also think that if doing so can put down a big stone in Ji Qingxue''s heart, it doesn''t matter.


    Knowing a daughter is like a father. The more his daughter doesn''t let her do, the more she wants to do. She always habitually opposes herself. In fact, he can see that condensate really likes to swim huaizhu, but it''s a pity that this silly boy hasn''t been enlightened, so he has to help them secretly!


    He hopes that through Nangong Yan, Qiuning water can figure out for himself that some happiness needs to be fought for by himself.


    "Ning Shui has been with her mother since she was a child. She is very stubborn. She can''t figure it out. It''s no use forcing her. That day, I asked for family justice not because I really wanted to punish him, but just to see you huaizhu''s attitude towards Ning Shui! I secretly asked the housekeeper to inform you. Sure enough, you huaizhu didn''t let me know Disappointed. "


    He is indeed a responsible man and feels that condensate is entrusted to him for life.


    "How long will you stay here?"


    There are too many eyeliner in the city. If people find their identity, then they will never get out of the worry free city.


    While talking, Nangong Yan arranged a game of chess again. He said to Qiu Kurong, "it''s no bother for the city master. The bow and bridge are naturally straight. If you know it''s coming and can''t stop it, you have to accept it calmly, don''t you? Let''s continue to play chess!"


    Qiu Kurong''s old face smiled: "if you didn''t have a wife, I really want to marry my daughter to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan quickly waved his hand: "Lord, don''t play such a joke in the future. Ah Xue will be unhappy when she hears it."


    "You mean the woman who stopped me from beating you huaizhu and Ning Shui that day. Thanks to her blessing, I still have some pain in my wrist."


    The girl in my impression has excellent martial arts, but she is a little arrogant. She is not frank and lovely. She is very different from the daughters of ordinary families.


    "Ah Xue was really impulsive that day. She has such a temperament. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Qiu Kurong shook his head. If he really wanted to care about this matter, would he still let her live in the city master''s house? Naturally, he understood that the girl took condensate as a friend in her heart.


    In this chaotic world, it''s too difficult to find a true confidant!


    When nangongyan and his team were playing chess, Ji Qingxue came to find nangongyan.


    "Nangong Yan, why are you still playing chess!"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed nangongyan''s arm as if she were declaring her sovereignty. She gently told the old stubborn opposite that nangongyan was already the owner of famous flowers. She advised him not to think about nangongyan.


    Qiu Kurong was amused by her behavior. This girl is so funny!


    "Miss Ji, don''t worry. No one will rob nangongyan with you."


    She believed whoever said this, but Ji Qingxue wouldn''t believe half a word when he said it.


    Ji Qingxue whispered: "hum, you won''t rob Nangong Yan with me. Who dominates him all day and has to play chess with him."


    These words fell into Qiu Kurong''s ears. He laughed loudly. He hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "It''s my fault. I don''t think about it. I won''t pester him to play chess with me every day in the future. You two can do whatever you like!"


    With that, Qiu Kurong left. Ji Qingxue pointed to his back: "stay away from him in the future. I always think he has no intention of you."


    Nangong Yan smiled and put his hand around her waist: "I want to be jealous with other women. Do you want to be jealous with men?"


    What''s this called? Ji Qingxue stared at a pair of big eyes: "what are you talking about? What are you jealous of? I just think he looks at you as if he treats you as a son-in-law. You''re mine..."


    The momentum of Ji Qingxue''s last sentence unconsciously weakened. Nangong Yan was happy when he heard it. He pretended not to hear: "ah Xue, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear the last sentence clearly!"


    Ji Qingxue looked up and saw Nangong Yan''s proud expression. He knew he was teasing himself again.


    "I didn''t hear you, did you? Put your ears together and I''ll tell you again!"


    Nangong Yan really obediently put his ears close to Ji Qingxue''s ears. Ji Qingxue transported enough internal power and sank into the Dantian with Qi. He roared: "I said you were a pig!"


    Oh, this voice can torture Nangong Yan''s ears!


    Nangong Yan rubbed his ears and said with a sad face, "it''s over, it''s over, but I can''t hear my ears. Doctor Ji, aren''t you going to be responsible for me?"


    Ji Qingxue looked up proudly: "responsible? Yes, it''s twenty Liang!"


    It''s easy to change her nature. Sure enough, she won''t forget her nature as a financial fan at any time!


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Only in this way can Nangong Yan be sure that he is not dreaming. He really has her.


    "OK, I''ll give you myself and the whole palace!"


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth was gentle and buried in nangongyan''s arms.


    You are my years, you are my white head.

 Chapter 160

    This day, a guest came to the city hall. Yue Jingxin, Qiu ningshui''s cousin, said that she was bored at home, so she wanted to stay in the city hall for a few days.


    Qiu ningshui doesn''t like this cousin since she was a child. Unfortunately, Yue Jingxin doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces and often runs to her.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan came to the hall. She said to Qiu ningshui, "ningshui, I want to go out with Nangong Yan. Brother you will also go. Do you want to come with me!"


    Since she was punished that day, Qiu ningshui has made friends with Ji Qingxue. She also wants to understand that all this has nothing to do with Ji Qingxue. You huaizhu doesn''t like her. Of course, no one else.


    Qiuning water whispered, "just go, I won''t go."


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "you''re going to be moldy in the city master''s house all day. Go out with us and take it as a distraction."


    Qiu ningshui couldn''t hold her back, so she had to promise. Yue Jingxin''s sight had been firmly stuck to nangongyan for a moment from the moment they entered the hall.


    Yue Jingxin looked ashamed and asked softly, "cousin, these two are..."


    If Yueqing doesn''t make a sound, Qiuning water will soon forget her. She reluctantly introduced: "this is Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan, my friends. They are now staying at the city master''s house."


    "I see. Miss Ji is polite, and Mr. Nangong is polite."


    Yue Jingxin glances at nangongyan, but quickly dodges. Ji Qingxue ignores her and pulls Qiuning water out of the door without saying a word. Nangongyan follows up. Originally, none of them asked Yue Jingxin to go with them, but somehow Yue Jingxin also follows up.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan walked and stopped everywhere in the street. Qiu ningshui walked by himself, while you huaizhu deliberately slowed down and walked with Qiu ningshui.


    Seeing you huaizhu deliberately close to himself, Qiu ningshui suddenly became nervous, but you huaizhu didn''t say a word.


    Qiu Ning Shui bit his lips. After all, he opened his mouth first: "how''s your injury?"


    After that day, Qiu ningshui didn''t go to see you huaizhu again. He didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t go.


    What if I go to see you? It''s better to break your love with a sword, so as not to let yourself sink deeper and deeper. In the end, you can''t even make friends.


    You huaizhu said slowly, "I have the medicine given by Qingxue. The injury on my body has almost healed."


    Qiu ningshui said sincerely, "Qingxue is really powerful. She knows both martial arts and medical skills, and her temperament is also very strong. It''s amazing."


    You huaizhu sighed: "she was forced. Her mother died very early. There is another sister and stepmother who often bullies her at home. If she is not stronger, how can she stick to it?"


    "So it is. She must have had a hard time!" Qiu ningshui didn''t think that Ji Qingxue had such a life experience. She couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for her.


    "Fortunately, it''s all in the past. Look at her now. Can ordinary people bully her? Plus Nangong Yan''s short temper, it''s good that she doesn''t bully others."


    These words made Qiu ningshui laugh immediately. What she said was that ordinary people really couldn''t subdue her by looking at the way she fought with her father that day.


    "Condensed water." you huaizhu suddenly shouted.


    "Hmm?" Qiu Linxue just agreed, but he was stunned on the spot. What did he call me just now?


    You huaizhu said seriously to her, "can we still be like before?"


    Talk about everything and be each other''s rare confidant.


    Ji Qingxue has a good saying. Qiu ningshui is really a good girl, but it has disadvantages. She has no love for children and girls, but takes her as her confidant and friend.


    Qiu ningshui was stunned for a moment and then smiled: "of course. We have always been friends, haven''t we?"


    Seeing that Qiuning water promised, a stone in youhuaizhu''s heart fell to the ground.


    Here, Yue Jingxin has been following Ji Qingxue and them behind. She said to Nangong Yan, "there is a worry free mountain not far from here, which is full of worry free flowers. Now it is the season for the flowers to bloom. If you go to the mountain, it must be very beautiful."


    Ji Qingxue was very excited when she heard this. She grabbed nangongyan''s hand and shook it constantly: "nangongyan, let''s go to the mountain to have a look!"


    Nangong Yan whispered good, but his sight never left Ji Qingxue. Yue Jingxin was disappointed.


    Qiuning water heard Ji Qingxue say he was going to worry free mountain and hurriedly said, "you are going to worry free mountain. Let me show you the way."


    Out of the worry free city, they walked West. The mountain road was rugged. Nangong Yan had been carefully guarding Ji Qingxue''s side for fear that she would accidentally fall herself again.


    You huaizhu followed Qiu ningshui all the time and occasionally reached out to help her. Qiu ningshui''s face was a little red: "don''t you look after Qingxue?"


    You huaizhu said without looking back: "you can rest assured. What can happen to Nangong Yan? Besides, compared with her, you are a weak woman. It''s hard to go. You have to be careful."


    Qiu ningshui was about to say something when he suddenly heard Yue Jingxin''s scream. They stopped quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiu ningshui asked.


    Yue Jingxin covered her ankle and looked a little painful. She said, "cousin, I sprained my foot."


    "Ah, what should I do?"


    She sprained her foot. Naturally, she can''t go any further, but they can''t just leave her here.


    "You go up the mountain. Don''t disturb your elegance because of me." Yue Jingxin said so, but the remaining light from the corner of his eye has been looking at Nangong Yan.


    Qiuning water said to Ji Qingxue, "Qingxue, why don''t you go up the mountain first and I''ll help you go back."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Ji Qingxue and Yue Jingxin said in unison. Ji Qingxue said confidently, "spraining your foot is just a small thing. You forget I''m a doctor!"


    "Yes, Qingxue is a doctor. How could I forget about it?"


    With that, Ji Qingxue squatted down and reached out to hold Yue Jingxin''s injured ankle. After a while, she looked up and gave Yue Jingxin a very complicated look.


    "Miss Yue, does your foot hurt?" Ji Qingxue asked faintly.


    Yue Jingxin bit her lips with a twinkle in her eyes: "no, it''s... it''s not very painful."


    Ji Qingxue took out a small porcelain vase from her body and daubed it gently on Yue Jingxin''s ankle: "don''t worry, you''ll be all right soon."


    After a while, Yue Jingxin''s feet were much better and he could walk again. Qiu ningshui was still worried: "can you really? Don''t force."


    Yue Jingxin glanced at Nangong Yan and nodded: "I''m fine. Let''s go!"


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan were at the forefront. She said, "only Ning Shui believes her words."


    Yue Jingxin is not simple. Her feet are all right, but she doesn''t know why she pretends to be sprained.


    Nangong Yan said, "since you know, why don''t you expose her?"


    Ji Qingxue winked at him: "people''s play is good. Why do you have to expose others? Are you right?"


    She wanted to see what kind of storm Yue Jingxin could set off!

 Chapter 161

    Nangongyan and his party walked for half an hour before they reached the worry free mountain.


    When we got to the mountain, we saw all red, full of carefree flowers everywhere. Ji Qingxue was very happy. She said to Nangong Yan, "it''s very beautiful here!"


    Qiu ningshui said, "it''s beautiful. We''ll look better at the carefree flower festival in a few days. We can put prayer lanterns at that time. It''s fun."


    The last time I went to worry free city, I missed the worry free flower festival. It''s a pity to visit huaizhu. It''s good to make up for it this time.


    Qiuning water takes Ji Qingxue to play elsewhere. It is said that there is a very effective marriage tree nearby. If people in worry free city want to sincerely pray for marriage, they will come here. Then hang your wish card on the tree, and the marriage tree will bless her wish to come true.


    Qiu ningshui originally wanted Yue Jingxin to go with her, but she said she hurt her foot and wanted to rest in place for a while, so she didn''t go with them.


    Shortly after Ji Qingxue left, Yue Jingxin began to talk to nangongyan: "childe, you don''t look like people in the state of Qi. Where are you from?"


    But Nangong Yan just sat on a big stone and looked into the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all, Yue Jingxin couldn''t help biting his lips. Why didn''t he pay attention to himself? Am I not beautiful enough?


    You huaizhu felt the awkward atmosphere of each other, so he answered her for Nangong Yan: "Miss Yue, it''s expected that we are not from the state of Qi, but from the state of Yan. I heard that the carefree flower festival in the city will be in a few days, so I specially stayed and planned to have a fun."


    Yue Jingxin smiled reluctantly: "so it is. Miss Ji is..."


    Finally got the point. You huaizhu glanced at someone''s back. He didn''t solve the problem he caused. He had to bother him to go out in person. If he wasn''t afraid that Qingxue would be wronged, he wouldn''t care about this business.


    "Ah Xue is my wife." Nangong Yantou answered without looking back.


    Yue Jingxin was stunned. She didn''t think that the first sentence nangongyan said to herself was this.


    You huaizhu is very satisfied with Nangong Yan''s reaction. It is obvious that Yue Jingxin''s eyes are wrong when looking at someone. It''s better to cut the mess quickly.


    "Miss Ji is really lucky," Yue Jingxin said in a low voice.


    This sentence finally made Nangong Yan look back: "Miss Yue is wrong."


    Yue Jing''s heart was not clear, so: "what?"


    "The lucky person is me." Nangong Yan said faintly.


    Before meeting Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan thought she had to wait for death, but all this changed after meeting her. She not only cured her disease, but also gave herself a home and a warm dependence.


    Ji Qingxue is the only one who can make him completely open his heart to trust.


    Nangong Yan got up to leave. You huaizhu asked loudly behind him, "where are you going?"


    "Go find ah Xue."


    Yue Jingxin looked at nangongyan''s back and felt a little unwilling.


    The reason why she came to worry free city was actually to take refuge. Her family arranged a marriage for her. She didn''t like that person.


    Although she is not the daughter of a nobleman, she is also a proud person. She doesn''t want to marry a rich businessman. If she wants to marry, she has to marry zhonglongfeng.


    At the first sight of Nangong Yan, Yue Jingxin knew that he was an extraordinary person. She couldn''t miss this opportunity, otherwise she would go back and marry the rich businessman who was over half a hundred years old.


    Qiuning water took Ji Qingxue for a while, and then she found the marriage tree she said.


    There are many marriage cards and red ropes hanging on the tree. When the wind blows, they dance with the wind. It''s very beautiful. It carries many people''s sincere wishes, but how many people really grow old in the end?


    "Look, Qingxue, there are many red ropes on the marriage tree."


    This marriage tree is a sacred tree in the eyes of the people of worry free city. They firmly believe that their wishes will be protected by the marriage tree.


    Ji Qingxue turned to Qiuning water: "do you really believe that this marriage can be solved only by a tree?"


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe it. She never believes in ghosts and gods. What''s more, she only believes in herself, not destiny and fixed number.


    Qiu ningshui looked up at the signs one after another on the tree: "Qingxue, people are like this sometimes. In fact, they may not really believe it in their hearts. This is just looking for a sustenance for their wishes. After all, this kind of ghost and God theory has something if you believe it, and nothing if you don''t believe it."


    "Condensate, do you think this tree can make other wishes?"


    Qiu ningshui replied blankly, "I don''t know. Why don''t you try?"


    When Qiu ningshui turned around, he saw Ji Qingxue roll up his sleeve and prepare to climb up the tree: "Qingxue, what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue was very natural and unrestrained and said, "try it. The more sincere the heart is, the more effective the tree is. Then I will put my wish at the top of the tree, so that God can see it at the first time, and then help me realize it."


    Qiu Ning water skimmed his mouth and said, "don''t you believe these?"


    "Yes. But if God is happy one day, it''s good to help me realize my wish. It''s not a loss!"


    Ji Qingxue climbed higher and higher, and Qiuning water couldn''t help worrying about her: "Qingxue, don''t be afraid of being so high, be careful of falling down!"


    Ji Qingxue climbed to the top of the tree and hung his handkerchief in the most prominent place. I really don''t believe these, but if you can really realize my wish, I will be your most devout believer from now on.


    I have only one wish. I hope everyone around me can be happier.


    I know I''m a bloody man, but I''ve never regretted everything I''ve done.


    God, if you really have eyes, please open your eyes and see clearly. I''m worthy of everything Ji Qingxue does. If there is karma, please repay everything to me and don''t bother the people around me.


    Ji Qingxue made a wish and was about to go down when his foot slipped. He leaned back and fell.


    "Qingxue!" Qiu ningshui was very worried, but she had no way. She couldn''t do martial arts.


    Ji Qingxue thought, it''s a dead end! Did God hear what she just said, so retribution came so quickly? Can I go back?


    Just when Ji Qingxue agreed to close her eyes, she suddenly felt that her falling speed seemed to be much slower. She summoned up the courage to open her eyes, but found herself in Nangong Yan''s arms.


    Nangong Yan held her and slowly fell to the ground. He said to the people in his arms, "you''re fooling around again. You''re not afraid to fall when you climb so high!"


    At this moment, Ji Qingxue heard his heart beating wildly.


    Oh, with you, I can do whatever I want.

 Chapter 162

    Nangong Yan Ji Qingxue put it down, frowned and looked unhappy.


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was angry, so she flattered him and said, "don''t be angry, I was careless, it was an accident!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was blue: "it''s an accident. Who let you climb so high? If I don''t come in time, who will save you if you fall down. You always do things recklessly and don''t think about the consequences. Can''t you save me some heart?"


    As soon as nangongyan''s voice fell, Qiu ningshui couldn''t help laughing. It''s really not that she wanted to laugh. It''s mainly the painting style of nangongyan and Ji Qingxue that made Qiu ningshui unacceptable for a time.


    The two of them now seem that Nangong Yan is more like a husband whose wife is teaching him a lesson. Moreover, Ji Qingxue is like a person who has done something wrong, drooping his head and dare not refute a word.


    Qiu ningshui suddenly thought of a question: "brother Nangong, how did you know we were here?"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came to this place for the first time. How did he know that the marriage tree was here.


    Nangong Yan naturally tidied up the messy green silk for Ji Qingxue, and then said, "because of the taste."


    He came by smelling the fragrance of Ji Qingxue.


    "Taste?" Qiu ningshui asked. She moved her nose. There was no other smell around except the fragrance of carefree flowers. Could it be that brother Nangong belongs to a dog and can smell the smell that ordinary people can''t smell?


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "ah Xue has a fragrance. It''s difficult for others to distinguish except me." so he can accurately know where they are.


    "It''s really powerful!" Qiu ningshui sincerely exclaimed. It''s very difficult to judge another flavor from such a strong fragrance, unless he is very familiar with that flavor.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s head bowed and afraid to speak, Nangong Yan was angry and funny. At this time, he knew whether he was wrong or not.


    "Why did you just climb so high?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help slowing down his tone. He really had no way to take her!


    Seeing that Nangong Yan''s mood eased, Ji Qingxue said, "I just climbed up and made a wish."


    Who knows, God really heard it. This retribution came too soon.


    "What wish did you make?"


    "Do you need to ask? The marriage tree is for marriage, of course." Qiu ningshui smiled bitterly, and Ji Qingxue secretly feigned her stomach. This little girl didn''t see that she was such a person on weekdays.


    Nangong Yan stared at her suspiciously: "really? It turned out that ah Xue came to ask for marriage."


    Ji Qingxue quickly shook his head: "no, I''m asking for marriage with you. There are other things that need God''s help."


    Nangong Yan nodded with great satisfaction, which was almost the same.


    Then Qiu ningshui looked behind Nangong Yan: "Why are you alone, brother Nangong? Didn''t they come with you?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head. He didn''t like to be with Yue Jingxin. He always felt that someone was staring at him. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yan took out a flower from his arms. He picked it on his way here. He put it on Ji Qingxue''s head, stepped back and carefully examined Ji Qingxue''s appearance.


    "Very nice," Shaoqing said.


    The crimson carefree flower sets off Ji Qingxue''s beautiful face. His skin is like congealed fat. The feeling of being alone makes Qiuning water get goose bumps all over inadvertently.


    Can''t you pay attention? There are others around here!


    Look at the posture of the two of them. It''s completely considered that they don''t exist. I''d better go first, otherwise the goose bumps will really fall to the ground.


    "You came alone. Will you leave them there?"


    "You huaizhu is just there."


    "After I left, did the Yue girl talk to you?" Ji Qingxue pressed Nangong Yan. From her eyes, Ji Qingxue knew that the Yue girl was probably coming for Nangong Yan.


    "Is it important what she said?"


    In Nangong Yan''s cognition, he will automatically ignore what he says as long as he has nothing to do with himself. Why waste his time for irrelevant people.


    Ji Qingxue is very satisfied with Nangong Yan''s attitude, but his indifference may make the beauty sad.


    "You really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. How can you hurt the beauty''s heart?"


    Nangong Yan''s tone was very innocent: "is she hurt or not? Why should I do it?"


    Ji Qingxue chuckled. Well, it really has nothing to do with us.


    Before long, Qiuning water greeted them not far away: "Qingxue, we should go home, otherwise we may not be able to get down the mountain when it gets dark."


    Nangong Yanchong Ji Qingxue smiled: "let''s go back."


    Yue Jingxin sees nangongyan smiling at Ji Qingxue, and her unwillingness and jealousy increase again. Nangongyan has always been cold to her with no other expression, but she will smile so gently in front of Ji Qingxue. She thinks her beauty is not under Ji Qingxue. Why does nangongyan refuse to look at herself more.


    Back to the house, it was dark. At this time, Ji Qingxue saw a man at the door, looking anxiously left and right, as if waiting for someone.


    After Ji Qingxue saw the man clearly, he was happy. It was yun''er!


    "Cloud son!"


    Ji Qingxue rushed over and held yun''er firmly in his arms. It''s hard to hide his excitement: "yun''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You see, you''re thin."


    As soon as yun''er arrived at worry free city, she went straight to the city Lord''s house. It turned out that nangongyan sent a message to her flying pigeon after she arrived at worry free city, saying that he and Ji Qingxue now live in the city Lord''s house. If she arrived, she would go straight to the city Lord''s house to find them.


    Yun''er''s eyes were red and said to Ji Qingxue, "sister, you really haven''t seen me for many days. I miss you!"


    Ji Qingxue pinched her face: "I heard Nangong Yan say that you take good care of Xueju, and often go to the prime minister''s house to see your father. Thank you for my absence from Kyoto."


    Yun''er holds Ji Qingxue for a long time and doesn''t give up. Hearing her boast about herself, yun''er is naturally very happy.


    "Sister, since you left Beijing, I have been studying the medical books you gave me and learning martial arts. Now I have improved a lot in martial arts and medical skills. If anyone bullies sister in the future, I will beat him for you!"


    "That''s good. We''ve grown up. Then I''ll have to rely on you to protect me in the future!"


    "Of course!" yun''er shook his fist seriously. "I''ll protect sister in the future!"

 Chapter 163

    Ji Qingxue hasn''t seen yun''er for a long time. Naturally, she has a lot to say, so she drives Nangong Yan out of the room because she plans to talk with yun''er by candle at night.


    Nangong Yan held the pillow and looked at the closed door helplessly. Now he felt that it was wrong to let yun''er come to the worry free city? This should be called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    Seeing someone driven out by Ji Qingxue, you huaizhu gloated aside and said, "it seems that someone is going to sleep at the open-air banquet tonight. Tut Tut, what a pity!"


    Nangong Yan took a cool look at you huaizhu and walked West with a pillow. You huaizhu suddenly felt bad and hurriedly chased up: "I said Nangong Yan is my room. Why are you going to my room?"


    "Let me borrow your room tonight."


    "No." you huaizhu refused without thinking. Why? He was driven out by Qingxue and had to occupy his room. What kind of truth is this!


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned back and said to you huaizhu very seriously, "you huaizhu, at least I''m also the Lord. I order you to give me your room tonight."


    Lord? I think the robber Lord!


    "Can the Lord occupy other people''s rooms at will? See what you can do. In short, I don''t care. You are not allowed to enter my room today."


    You huaizhu firmly guarded the door. He didn''t like sleeping in a room with others, especially a man. He was afraid that he would have nightmares at night.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "my Lord''s identity is hard to use in your eyes, don''t you believe it or not!"


    You huaizhu looked at him disdainfully: "what''s the matter with the prince? Now you run to the street and shout to the neighbors. You say I''m the fifth Prince of Dayan. Prince Rui, do you think anyone will give you the room!"


    "OK, it seems that you have to force me to be rough today!"


    "OK, you come and want to fight with me, don''t you? I''ve been waiting for this one for a long time. I want to see how thick you are!"


    Before you huaizhu finished, a big pillow flew in front of him and hit him dizzy.


    Nangongyan is unkind. Why do you talk about sneak attack!


    When you huaizhu reacts, Nangong Yan has successfully slipped into the house.


    "Nangong Yan, how can you make such a bad move!" you huaizhu is furious. What Prince is a scoundrel. How can Qingxue like such a person.


    But Nangong Yan said calmly, "don''t you know that there is a saying that soldiers are not tired of fraud?"


    "You..."


    Who can bear it? You huaizhu rolled up his sleeve. It''s hard for anyone to stop him today. He has to teach Nangong Yan a lesson!


    Nangong Yan slowly tidied up his skirt: "if you win, you go out, if you lose, I go out."


    You huaizhu attacked Nangong Yan without saying a word. What''s the waste of fighting!


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er sit in bed chatting. Yun''er has been tangled for a long time, but she doesn''t know whether to tell Ji Qingxue.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Qingxue found something wrong with yun''er''s expression, as if he had something on his mind.


    Yun''er thought about it and decided to explain it to Ji Qingxue.


    "Sister, something big is going to happen in Kyoto."


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before leaving Kyoto, there were rumors among the people that the prince was ready to force the emperor to abdicate."


    Ji Qingxue fell into a deep thought. Nangong LAN forced the palace? This man has always been developed in limbs and simple in mind. Will he have the courage to force the palace, unless someone encourages him behind his back.


    However, no matter whether Nangong LAN has the idea of forcing the palace or not, he will never let such rumors spread, because such rumors will be detrimental to him and more likely to scare the snake.


    "What else did you find in Kyoto?"


    "Elder sister, I secretly followed the people who spread rumors. I found that they met Ji Qingling in private. But I can''t figure out what would be good for her if Ji Qingling spread all these rumors."


    As expected, it was Ji Qingling.


    "What a trick she is!"


    Such a thing, whether it is groundless or not, there have been rumors among the people. It is the most important for the emperor to consolidate his power. If such rumors spread to Nangong Xuan''s ears, Nangong Lan''s crown prince will be lost.


    If the emperor wants to abolish Nangong Lan''s crown prince, the clay figurine still has three earthiness. Once forced to a desperate situation, the Jedi will have no choice but to fight back.


    Ji Qingling is breaking all the back roads of Nangong LAN and forcing him to do it.


    "What''s Dad doing?" Ji Qingxue suddenly asked.


    "I told my adoptive father about it. My adoptive father just asked me not to see it."


    Ji Qingxue is worried about this. Of course, she knows that her father hates Nangong Xuan and wants him to die. I''m afraid if Nangong LAN really forces the Palace this time, maybe her father will help from the side and be dragged into the water by Nangong LAN.


    "Is sister worried about her adoptive father?"


    Ji Qingxue nods. She''s not in Kyoto now and can''t help. If dad really can''t think of it and participates in Nangong Lan''s palace forcing plan, what can he do if he gets hurt?


    Yun''er took Ji Qingxue''s hand and comforted: "don''t worry, my adoptive father has always been thoughtful. He is by no means an impulsive person. He will be fine."


    Ji Qingxue sighed. I hope so. If something happens to her father, how can she tell her mother!


    "Also, I saw Mu Qing in Xueju that day." yun''er refused to forgive him until now.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her anxiously: "yun''er, since you don''t want to recall some things, put them down. Why bother yourself!"


    Yun''er shook her head. She couldn''t pass the pass in her heart. She didn''t understand why things were like this now.


    She looked up at Ji Qingxue and sobbed, "sister, I still can''t let go."


    Ji Qingxue held yun''er in her arms and gently patted her back. At this time, she would not comfort people.


    "Well, don''t cry. I really can''t. how about going to beat him for you?" up to now, is there a better way to relieve your anger than beating him?


    Hearing Ji Qingxue say this, yun''er burst into tears and smiled: "no, I shouldn''t see you again in the future anyway."


    That day in Xueju, he had told him that goodbye would be the enemy in the future, so he should not want to see himself again.


    It''s night.


    Nangong Yan slept safely on the bed, while you huaizhu stared at him. Nangong Yan suddenly opened his eyes: "you stare at me like this, I can''t sleep."


    You huaizhu was very unconvinced. He said, "no, you cheat. Let''s fight again!"


    Nangong Yan turned over lazily. Who cares about you? Besides, you can''t beat me even if you beat me a hundred times.


    Hey, without ah Xue, it''s really boring to sleep.

 Chapter 164

    After staying in the city Lord''s residence for a few days, Ji Qingxue and they finally ushered in the carefree Flower Festival.


    The streets are full of lights and colors, and the voices of people are very lively.


    Ji Qingxue and Qiu ningshui went shopping together. As for you huaizhu and Nangong Yan, they can only accompany them all the way.


    Qiu ningshui deliberately avoided Yue Jingxin, took Ji Qingxue aside and told her, "Qingxue, you have to pay more attention to brother Nangong recently. Haven''t you noticed that Yue Jingxin seems to be talking to brother Nangong intentionally or unintentionally these days!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "so what?"


    Listening to Ji Qingxue''s light tone, Qiu ningshui couldn''t help worrying about her: "what? Don''t you see that Yue Jingxin is making an idea about brother Nangong! If you don''t guard against her, what if she takes brother Nangong away? Don''t say I didn''t remind you at that time!"


    Ji Qingxue reached out and knocked Qiuning''s head: "your head has finally enlightened. Can''t I see what you can see?"


    These days, Yue Jingxin pretends to meet her and nangongyan in the city master''s house, and then takes the opportunity to talk to nangongyan. Although nangongyan has never paid attention to her, she still seems not to give up.


    "What did you mean by that?" Qiuning water just turned around now. Qingxue was scolding herself for being stupid just now.


    "Condensate, you don''t seem to like this cousin."


    Ji Qingxue also noticed that in fact, Qiu ningshui didn''t have the deep affection for this cousin as sisters, but seemed to hate her very much.


    At this time, Qiu ningshui talked about something that had happened when she was a child.


    At that time, she was often with Yue Jingxin. Among all her brothers and sisters, they had the best relationship. Once, Yue Jingxin stole her mother''s jade pendant and accidentally broke it!


    When her father found out, Yue Jingxin insisted in front of her father that the jade pendant was stolen by Qiu ningshui.


    In this way, Qiu ningshui was beaten by her father. From then on, she secretly vowed that she would never believe her half a word again.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect them to have such a grudge, but Yue Jingxin knew how to frame others when she was a child, which must be necessary when she grew up. Ji Qingxue just wants to see how far she can achieve.


    Yue Jingxin followed Nangong Yan and said gently to him, "this is the first time for you to see the carefree Flower Festival. It''s very lively, isn''t it?"


    Nangongyan didn''t answer. Yue Jingxin was not discouraged. She was dressed up carefully today. She deliberately approached nangongyan to let her smell the fragrance of fat and powder. She didn''t believe it. There are men in the world who can escape from her palm.


    When she got closer, Nangong Yan frowned unconsciously. He finally said, "Miss Yue, can you stay away from me?"


    Yue Jingxin''s smile stiffened on her face and said uneasily, "what did you say?"


    Nangong Yan said mercilessly, "I can''t stand the smell of fat and powder on Miss Yue."


    Nangong Yan''s words are true. He hates the smell of fat and powder on women. If it were ordinary, Yue Jingxin would have been thrown a few meters away.


    Yue Jingxin was very embarrassed at this time. You huaizhu quickly slipped away. Last time, Nangong Yan Ran to find Qingxue and left him alone with Yue Jingxin. He couldn''t cope with it. It''s better to go first this time.


    Yue Jingxin looks at Nangong Yan''s side face and holds the medicine in his hand. No, we must succeed this time, even at any cost!


    Ji Qingxue and her family each wore a mask and wore it everywhere in the street. Nangong Yan didn''t stop them. She just looked at Ji Qingxue with a spoiled face behind her. She hasn''t laughed like this for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue ran over to Nangong Yan and said, "let''s go and put lanterns by the river. The carefree lanterns made by the people here are really beautiful!"


    Ji Qingxue carried a lantern and shook it in front of nangongyan. Nangongyan wanted to or didn''t want to say, "OK, let''s put the lantern."


    Qiu ningshui also bought a lantern for you huaizhu: "here you are. Go and make a wish to the flower god! Qingxue is very happy now, and you will wait for your good match."


    You Huai took over the lantern, but his heart was mixed. People like him living on the tip of the knife still don''t drag others. It''s enough to see Qingxue and happiness in this life.


    Seeing him in a daze, Qiu Ning Shui took him and ran to the river without saying a word: "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but anyway, I have to be happy today, you know?"


    A faint smile appeared on you huaizhu''s face. He heard himself say, OK.


    Ji Qingxue and the four of them put lanterns by the river. Yue Jingxin, who was ignored, showed reluctance and jealousy on her face. For a long time, she was preparing to go up with a kettle, but yun''er dragged her to the dark alley next to her.


    "What are you going to do?" Yue Jing was strong and calm, but her trembling hands had leaked her mind.


    Yun''er said faintly, "I should have asked the girl."


    Yue Jingxin said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Yun''er stared at the kettle in her hand and smiled gently: "girl, I''m also a medical student. I can see what you put in the kettle at a glance, not to mention my sister. I advise you not to humiliate yourself."


    Yue Jingxin stared at yun''er and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Yun''er pulled the corners of her mouth and pressed her against the wall. "I''m not a sister. I don''t have that much endurance for you. I warn you that if you dare to do anything bad for sister, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Yue Jingxin tried to struggle, but yun''er held her down, and she didn''t have the strength to move.


    Yun''er dodged the kettle in Yue Jingxin''s hand, and then poured out all the water in it.


    Yue Jing looked at yun''er angrily: "you''re just a dog slave of Ji Qingxue. How dare you treat me like this? You''re so uneducated. You have the same virtue as your master!"


    "Pa", yun''er gave Yue Jingxin a loud slap in the face. She said coldly, "if you dare say half a word about my sister again, believe it or not, I will never let you open your mouth!"


    Yun''er''s cruel expression really frightened Yue Jingxin. She threw the empty kettle to Ji Yue Jingxin: "I don''t deserve my elder sister to clean up people like you."


    With that, yun''er left the alley. Yue Jingxin threw the kettle on the ground and stepped on it with a look of resentment.


    Why, why even a slave dare not pay attention to me like this!


    Ji Qingxue looked around and finally saw yun''er. She waved to yun''er: "yun''er, come here quickly!"


    Yun''er trotted over and Ji Qingxue asked her, "where are you going? I didn''t see you just now?"


    Yun''er said to Ji Qingxue, "no, I just turn around everywhere."


    Ji Qingxue stuffed a lantern into yun''er''s hand: "I bought it for you. Yours is the best. Come and make a wish."


    Yun''er took over the lantern and was moved. She looked up and said to Ji Qingxue, "thank you, sister."

 Chapter 165

    They made a wish and pushed the lantern into the water slowly. Nangong Yan quietly asked Ji Qingxue what wish he had made, but Ji Qingxue just giggled and refused to answer him.


    Qiu ningshui secretly took a look at you huaizhu when making a wish, and then quickly took back his sight.


    These people had their own thoughts, but no one found Yue Jing''s heart missing.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan pulled Ji Qingxue back a few steps. Ji Qingxue looked dignified: "do you think it''s wrong, too?"


    Nangong Yan nodded. He gave you huaizhu a look. You huaizhu immediately pulled Qiuning water into his arms.


    Qiu ningshui looked blankly and didn''t know what you huaizhu was going to do.


    "You huaizhu, what are you doing?"


    Autumn condensate and struggle, but you huaizhu said to her very seriously, "don''t move."


    At this time, several people in black suddenly appeared from the water and cut them at Nangong Yan with a knife. Nangong Yan said coldly, "it''s really hard for you to stay in this water for so long."


    You huaizhu held Qiuning water tightly in his arms: "remember, no matter what happens later, you can''t leave me."


    Qiu ningshui stared at you huaizhu''s face, as if he was back in the stronghold again. He protected himself in this way.


    Those people in black are deadly. Obviously, they don''t mean to stay alive. People around have seen such a posture. They have long been like birds and animals and fled in all directions.


    Nangong Yan tore open the skirt of one of them, and saw a ghost like tattoo on his chest.


    It''s from the hell hall.


    "It seems that the people of Yanluo hall follow us all the way from Liusheng Valley to worry free city." Ji Qingxue is not idle in her hand. She said to yun''er, "yun''er, sister, I will teach you on-site today. Killing people is fast and ruthless. Once you lose the first opportunity, you will fall into a passive state, so it''s better to start first, you know?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue''s gold needle directly penetrated the chest of a man in black. Yun''er nodded seriously. She was no longer the cowardly yun''er in the past. Now she is Ji Yun. She should be strong and protect her family.


    The man in black saw that you huaizhu was inconvenient to move with a Qiuning water who couldn''t do martial arts, so he deliberately attacked you huaizhu.


    You huaizhu dodged skillfully, but it was inconvenient for him to take Qiuning water after all. A man in black pulled out his long sword and went to Qiuning water thorn in his arms when you huaizhu was distracted from others.


    You huaizhu quickly slapped the man in black who entangled him, and then directly grabbed the man''s long sword stabbing Qiuning water with his hand.


    Qiu ningshui exclaimed, and you huaizhu''s blood trickled slowly along the sword. He broke the long sword, and then stabbed his backhand into the man in black''s chest.


    "You huaizhu, you''re hurt!"


    Qiu ningshui is very distressed when she holds you huaizhu''s injured hand. At the moment, she hates herself. Why can''t she master martial arts? If she also knew martial arts, she wouldn''t let you huaizhu distract, tie her hands and feet, be slaughtered and hurt him.


    You huaizhu hid his injured hand behind him, patted her head with his other hand, and comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, it''s okay."


    Qiu ningshui''s eyes were crimson. She choked and said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    You huaizhu shook his head and said what? A man should protect you.


    Nangong Yan has finished solving the people and left a living mouth. Ji Qingxue mocked: "how are you people in the hell hall idle? You''re not tired after following us for so long!"


    The man in Black said fiercely, "we will take your dog''s life by the order of the temple Lord..."


    After only half of what he said, Ji Qingxue kicked them over. When is it? It''s not obvious who will take who''s life. You can''t show your tongue!


    The man in black is very unwilling to stare at Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue points to him: "stare again, stare again, I believe it or not, dig out your eyes!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and was very puzzled: "do you think there is something wrong with Liuhuo? Is it because of the last thing that he secretly sent someone to chase us?"


    It''s really hard for Nangong Yan to come to a conclusion about this matter. It''s said in the Jianghu that the Lord of Yanluo hall has a very strange temper and does things arbitrarily. It''s difficult to understand his mind.


    This time he sent people to chase them, but after the battle in Liusheng Valley, Liuhuo should know their strength. How could he send these wine bags?


    Thinking this way, Nangong Yan solved the acupoint for the man in Black: "although I don''t know what your hall Lord wants you to do, go back and tell him. If you still teach me in the future, Nangong Yan will be waiting at any time."


    The man in black looked unbelievable. He never thought that he could go back alive today.


    Ji Qingxue sank his face and said, "don''t get out of here. Do you really want me to kill you myself?"


    The man immediately rolled away. Ji Qingxue disdained and said, "just now I looked very backbone. Now I run faster than a rabbit."


    "Why did you let him go?" yun''er was very puzzled. Shouldn''t it be a last resort.


    Ji Qingxue explained: "silly girl, the people we have to deal with are in the dark. These people are just bait thrown out. There''s nothing to worry about, so let them go."


    Yun''er nodded vaguely. Although she didn''t understand very well, what elder sister said must be right.


    Just now, Nangong Yan secretly put phosphor on him. He will leave traces where he goes. They just want to use this clue to find the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Nangong Yan said to you huaizhu, "if you are hurt, go back to the house with Miss Qiu first, and leave the rest to me and ah Xue."


    You huaizhu was about to refuse. This small injury was not an obstacle for him, but Ji Qingxue took his words first: "brother, even if you can hold on, condensate, she won''t have any martial arts. Maybe she will get hurt if she follows us."


    You huaizhu looked at the frightened Qiuning water on his face in his arms, and then compromised: "I''ve heard a little about Yanluo hall. They are a gang of murderers. You must be careful."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. She asked yun''er to go back, but she was categorically rejected by yun''er.


    "Yun''er, we don''t know what will happen. If I can''t distract myself from you at that time..."


    "Don''t worry about me, elder sister. Don''t worry, I can protect myself. Let me follow you." she doesn''t want to go back to the city master''s house. Instead of worrying nervously in the house, she might as well follow elder sister. Maybe she can help her.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t resist her, so she had to agree: "but yun''er, you promise me that you can''t leave my sight."


    Yun''er nodded heavily: "I promise I won''t make trouble for sister."

 Chapter 166

    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan followed the traces left by the people in black to a small river outside the city. The traces left by the phosphor had disappeared by the river.


    Ji Qingxue is very strange. Why is there no clue after he gets here? Where can this person go? Did the man in black find out? But how could that kind of wine bag be so vigilant?


    Or


    "You''re here at last." a man''s lazy voice came from behind.


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned around and saw a man in xuanpao standing not far away, wearing a mask, looking at them coldly.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t stop sighing and shaking his head. It seems that this man and Chu Xun are going the same way.


    Yun''er felt the heavy pressure from the man opposite. She stood beside Ji Qingxue without any trace. Wait a minute. If she really fought, she knew she was by no means the man''s opponent, but she thought it would be good if she could block a move for Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "you deliberately wanted us to come here? What advice does the hall Lord have?"


    Liuhuo was wearing a mask, and no one could see what kind of expression was under his mask at the moment: "it''s nothing, but it was the last time I left the sound valley. I thought I should see you anyway, so I came."


    Ji Qingxue sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s really difficult for the hall Lord. Is the way you say hello is to find someone to assassinate us?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Liuhuo was not angry, but just looked at her: "Miss Ji, in fact, there are some things you don''t have to participate in, but you have to step in, so no wonder me."


    Listen to the meaning of Liuhuo, he is blaming himself for being nosy.


    "What the hell are you trying to say? You brought us here to chat with us?"


    The devil believes it!


    After a long time, Liuhuo said, "you must both know about Dayan Kyoto. This time, I really have a good intention to remind you that if you don''t go back, the weather in Kyoto will change."


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan looked at each other. What he said should be a folk rumor that Nangong Lan was going to force the palace, but would the Liuhuo be so kind to tell them about it?


    Seeing that they didn''t say a word, Liuhuo naturally knew what they were thinking in their hearts, so he said, "don''t worry, you two. Now I''m not your enemy for the time being, and you''re not qualified to be my opponent at the moment. As for the so-called internal and external troubles, solve your internal worries first. As for the external troubles, the Lord of our temple has plenty of time to play with you."


    With that, Liuhuo turned and was about to leave, but Ji Qingxue suddenly stopped him: "have I seen you somewhere?"


    Liuhuo didn''t turn back, but answered faintly, "that''s uncertain. Who knows?"


    Nangongyan watched Liuhuo leave, but nangongyan didn''t understand why Liuhuo tried every means to lead them here, but only said so few words. Was his purpose really so simple?


    "Ah Xue, what do you think?"


    Ji Qingxue looked serious: "it seems that we must leave for Beijing. Whether it''s true or false, we have to go back and have a look. I''m worried about my father."


    Nangong Yan nodded. They have been out for so long. It''s really time to go back.


    Just as nangongyan was about to leave, Ji Qing suddenly said, "come out, you have been with us for a long time."


    What''s the matter? I''ve been followed by all kinds of people recently.


    As soon as the man came out, yun''er subconsciously blocked Ji Qingxue. She scolded, "what are you doing here?"


    Mu Qing sighed long. He knew that no matter how many times she saw it, she hated herself, but he didn''t come for yun''er this time. He had something to say to Nangong Yan.


    "Lord, if you still have a trace of trust in me, listen to me. Don''t go back to Kyoto again. The prince has made preparations in advance. If you go back this time, you will be caught in the net."


    Cloud son looked at him with a wary face: "why should we trust you again?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly said, "you can''t leave Kyoto without your father''s order. Why did you come here?"


    Mu Qing lowered her head and whispered, "I''m following yun''er. I just want to remind you not to go back to Kyoto. That Liuhuo has no good intention at all. He wants to eradicate you by the hand of the crown prince, so that he can benefit himself."


    Yun''er''s eyes widened. Did Mu Qing come with himself? Thinking of this, she was angry. She pinched her waist and asked him, "how long have you been with me? Why haven''t I found it?"


    Ji Qingxue behind him shook his head helplessly. If you can find him, you are the one who will be the eagle eye dark guard, not him.


    "I''ve been following you since you left King Rui''s house." Mu Qing glanced at yun''er quietly. He was really selfish, because he really wanted to see her.


    Keep following? Good, good.


    Yun''er''s face was suddenly filled with a smile. She hooked her finger at Mu Qing: "come on, come here."


    Looking at her smile, Mu Qing only felt the cold all around him. He shook his head and said, "no, let''s just say something¡°


    ¡±


    "Well, I won''t come, will I?"


    Yun''er took two steps at a time and quickly sat down next to Mu Qing. Before he spoke, he was a left hook.


    If someone had beaten him like this, he would have asked him to report to the Lord of hell. However, this man could not beat or scold, so MuQing had to bear it.


    Not long after, there was a terrible cry in the forest, which startled the resting birds in the forest.


    Ji Qingxue can''t bear to see that picture. It''s a unilateral killing. It''s too bloody and violent!


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying to Nangong Yan, "I''m tired. Why don''t we go back first today."


    Nangong Yan nodded. He just wanted to.


    What''s good about this kind of thing? It''s better to go home and sleep with ah Xue.


    Mu Qing saw that Nangong Yan had been so long, so she said reluctantly, "Lord, are you leaving like this? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    But Nangong Yan said coolly, "conscience is worth a few money. I have been around me for so many years. I trust you so much. You are an insider sent by my father. Whose conscience should hurt us? You will suffer this meal sooner or later. Enjoy it today."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue walk very natural and unrestrained, leaving Mu Qing struggling in situ.


    Mu Qing really couldn''t stand it. With a strong backhand, he clasped yun''er in his arms: "I said, aren''t you tired after playing for so long?"


    Yun''er struggled and said, "don''t touch me!"


    MuQing locked her firmly and pressed her close to her ear: "don''t move, I have something to say to you..."

 Chapter 167

    Nangong Qi, who was far away in Liusheng Valley, received a letter from a flying pigeon to the effect that the crown prince was rebellious and asked him to return to Kyoto to preside over the overall situation.


    Whether the content of this letter is true or false, he must return to Kyoto. Even though the man is no longer the father in his heart, he can''t ignore him. He didn''t have much interest in the throne, but the person who ascended the throne shouldn''t be Nangong LAN.


    Bai Ranqing finally recovers. Nangong Qi doesn''t want her to follow her all the way, but Bai Ranqing insists on going with him.


    "You forget that we have worshipped heaven and earth together. Now I am your princess Qi. No matter what happens, we should face it together. Do you want to leave me?"


    Nangong Qi put down his letter and explained to Bai Ranqing, "I''m not leaving you. It''s very dangerous to go back to Kyoto this time. You''ve just recovered. I don''t want you to take risks with me, okay?"


    "It''s because I know it''s dangerous that I want to be with you. Don''t worry, I can take care of myself. Besides, my husband is also very powerful, isn''t he?"


    Bai Ranqing bent her eyebrows and relaxed Nangong Qi''s frown: "I don''t know if the five younger brothers also know the news. I''m afraid they will go back."


    Bai ran Qing saw through Nangong Qi''s mind at a glance: "you don''t want them to go back, do you?"


    Of course not. There are only three sons under the father''s knee. He has a very good relationship with his fifth brother since childhood. If the crown prince really comes to this step, the two of them should be eradicated first.


    If the content of the letter is true, it is no different to return to Beijing this time, so he threw himself into the net. If he can really hope nangongyan not to return to Kyoto, he will leave it to his brother to do it.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing want to leave Liusheng Valley, but Dongling disagrees greatly.


    "Grandpa, we''ll be right back. Don''t worry, we''ll protect ourselves."


    Dongling kept a straight face and didn''t answer. Now Nangong Xuan deserved retribution no matter what happened. He couldn''t figure out why Nangong Qi had to go back and get involved. Didn''t he know that there would be a fierce battle this time?


    Nangong Qi patiently said to Dongling, "Grandpa, he is my father and Emperor anyway. I must go back. I hope grandpa can understand me."


    "You are a piece of wood!" Dongling felt a little hate that iron is not steel.


    Bai Ranqing is also helping: "Grandpa, if such a big thing has happened and he doesn''t go back, he is an unfaithful, unjust and unfilial person. Can you rest assured to give me to him? Rest assured that I will come back safely."


    Dongling looked at their firm expression and knew that he couldn''t persuade them today. He had to tell Bai Ranqing, "remember to ask the people for help when necessary."


    Bai Ranqing readily agreed. Dongling then glared at Nangong Qi angrily: "I''ll give you Qingqing. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll lift your prince Qi''s house."


    "Well, Grandpa, don''t worry. I will protect Qingqing."


    Looking at their backs, Dongling sighed incessantly. Alas, the child is old and can''t hear anything.


    "Why don''t I join in the fun." Dongling said to herself. Anyway, Xu Yinluo was still in Kyoto. She promised that she had been limited to three months. Calculated that the day was coming in three months, so she happened to go to Kyoto to get people.


    Dongling got up and looked out of the window: "I''ve been in the family for some days. It''s time to go out and exercise my muscles and bones."


    Knowing that Dongling was going on the road with them, Nangong Qi refused.


    "Grandpa, you said it was dangerous to go back this time. Then why do you want to go back with us? Just stay here and wait for our news."


    Bai Ranqing tried to persuade her, but Dongling didn''t listen to a word.


    "It''s because I know this trip is dangerous that I want to follow you and protect you along the way. By the way, go to see that boy Nangong Xuan. He will also have today. It''s comforting to think of me!"


    "We saved Nangong Qi''s father, Grandpa, you..."


    Dongling replied, "of course I know you went to save Nangong Xuan, and I also went to save him!"


    If something really happens to my father, Grandpa, it will be good if you don''t make up a sword next to him. Will you go to save him? Nangong Qi was meditating in his heart.


    Forget it, grandpa can follow. Grandpa has excellent martial arts. If he can''t distract himself from taking care of Qingqing at that time, Grandpa will protect Qingqing, so he has no worries at home.


    Worry free city.


    Qiu Kurong was very angry when he learned that they were attacked by Qiuning water. Who dared to act wildly on his territory!


    Qiu ningshui said to her father as she drugged you huaizhu: "Dad, can you be quiet for a while and let me finish drugging you huaizhu first."


    As soon as he heard the voice of Qiuning water, Qiu Kurong''s violent temper immediately disappeared. He quickly sat next to you huaizhu and said to him with a smile: "son-in-law, thanks to you protecting my daughter this time!"


    Qiu Kurong''s son-in-law makes you huaizhu cry and laugh. He should or should not be.


    Qiu ningshui couldn''t see it anymore. He got up and wanted to drive her father away: "go out first!"


    "I... no, let me look at my son-in-law more!"


    "What son-in-law? I told you this engagement doesn''t count. Hurry out and fight to death!" Qiu Ning said while pushing the water. Why is this man getting older and more immoral? Does the son-in-law yell casually?


    In this way, Qiu Kurong was kicked out by his daughter. He was still yelling outside the door: "son-in-law, I''ll see you when you''re better hurt!"


    Qiu Ning closed the door with a bang: "don''t come again!"


    Qiu ningshui concentrated on taking medicine for you huaizhu. After a while, her tears had become a flood and dropped on the back of you huaizhu''s hand.


    In an instant, you huaizhu''s hand seemed to be burned. He was really afraid of women crying, because she had no choice when she cried.


    "Don''t cry. It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way."


    You huaizhu''s original intention is to comfort Qiuning water, but he didn''t expect the opposite effect. When he said this, Qiuning water cried more and more.


    Qiu ningshui looked at you huaizhu with red eyes: "teach me martial arts!"


    "Ah?" you huaizhu didn''t expect that she would say a word to herself after crying for a long time. "What do you do when you learn martial arts?"


    Qiu Ning Shui said to him, "because I want to protect you."


    You huaizhu''s heart trembled slightly, just like a clear spring flowing in the mountain stream. This should be the first time in his life that someone told him to protect him, and he was still a woman.


    You huaizhu couldn''t help reaching out and nodding her forehead: "no need."


    I''ll just protect you.

 Chapter 168

    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan return to the city master''s house. You huaizhu is very worried and asks if they have been injured. Nangong Yan says no, but they want to leave worry free city immediately, go all night and return to Kyoto at a fast speed.


    "Why are you so anxious to go back?" is it what happened after they chased the man in black? That''s why they''re in such a hurry to go to Kyoto.


    Ji Qingxue said solemnly, "something happened in Kyoto, so we must go back and have a look."


    You huaizhu said, "I''ll go back with you. I think I guess what it is."


    Qiu ningshui didn''t understand what riddles they were playing, but looking at their very serious faces, he knew that this matter must be very dangerous.


    "I''m going with you, too."


    You huaizhu refused. What should she do with her? It''s better to stay in worry free city.


    Qiu Ning stamped his feet angrily: "I''m not going with you. I''m going with Qingxue. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Condensate, we''re not going to visit mountains and rivers this time. You''d better stay at home. At least someone here can protect you."


    It''s not that Qingxue doesn''t take him, but this trip is very dangerous. If something happens to her, how should she explain to the city Lord.


    Qiu ningshui said to them, "I know I can''t do martial arts. You all think it''s a burden for me to follow you, don''t you?"


    With that, Qiu ningshui rushed out of the door. You huaizhu was ready to catch up, but Ji Qingxue stopped him: "brother, this is not the time to comfort her. It''s the best protection for her to leave her here rather than put her in danger."


    You huaizhu stood where he was and clenched his fist. The place where Qiuning water had just wrapped up began to bleed again. He was unaware of it, but was distracted by the direction Qiuning water ran out.


    The next day, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan packed up their things and said goodbye to Qiu Kurong. Mu Qing wrote that he had taken yun''er away for the time being.


    Ji Qingxue thought, it''s good for yun''er to leave. At least he won''t take risks with them.


    Qiu Kurong was very reluctant: "are you in such a hurry to go? Don''t you stay here for a few more days?"


    Nangong Yan said, "we''ve been bothering in the mansion for so long. It''s time to leave. I''m really bothering the city Lord these days."


    Qiu Kurong waved his hand: "what are you talking about, little brother? You and I are friends who forget years. If there is still a chance, come to my worry free city and play some chess with me."


    Nangong Yan hugged his fist as a gift: "thank you for your hospitality. Nangong Yan should come to visit with his wife in the future."


    You huaizhu looked at Qiu Kurong and didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Forget it, it''s better if she doesn''t come, so as not to shed tears again.


    Qiu Kurong patted you huaizhu on the shoulder and sighed, "I said my son-in-law..."


    These words only said the beginning, which was enough for Nangong Yan to look at him with strange eyes. When did the relationship become so good, even his son-in-law called.


    You huaizhu''s face changed and changed, so he had to harden his head and say, "uncle, I''m sorry to disturb you these days."


    "Son-in-law, my family doesn''t speak two words. You are my son-in-law. You should live in the city master''s house. Naturally, you don''t have to thank."


    This relationship is getting more and more chaotic, and this matter is getting darker and darker. You huaizhu really has a hard time. When will I become your son-in-law!


    Suddenly, Qiu Kurong took you huaizhu aside very seriously and whispered, "I know you have no personal feelings for my daughter, but you see, my daughter is knowledgeable and reasonable, and her face is also beautiful. Just think about it! When I am the son-in-law of the city master of worry free city, you won''t lose!"


    After that, Qiu Kurong patted youhuaizhu on the chest, and then said to Nangong Yan, "let''s say goodbye and see you later."


    "See you later." Nangong Yan said with one voice.


    On the way, you huaizhu looked green and didn''t say a word. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "just think about it. You don''t lose being the son-in-law of the city master of worry free city!"


    Ji Qingxue imitated Qiu Kurong''s tone, not to mention that it was really like that. Even Nangong Yan was amused by her.


    You huaizhu immediately felt a pain in his chest: "don''t listen to his nonsense. I always treat condensate as my sister in my heart. Just think about it. He''s probably old and confused!"


    Ji Qingxue tut said, "I don''t think people are old and confused. It''s you who are confused. Condensate is really knowledgeable and reasonable. It''s also beautiful and beautiful. You can''t see people anywhere! What''s your hurry like when she has an accident? It''s blocking the sword and the knife. Why is it brother and sister''s love to come to you? Are you so kind to your sister?"


    Ji Qingxue said that Nangong Yan immediately pulled her to his side. If you huaizhu really did this to his sister, he said he would be ah Xue''s adoptive brother? Sure enough, he has an unreasonable desire for ah Xue. He has to guard against it!


    You huaizhu can''t stand Ji Qingxue''s joking smile. He keeps walking forward. He meditates in his heart that a gentleman doesn''t argue with a bitch.


    If Ji Qingxue knew that you huaizhu had silently turned her into a shrew in her heart, he would give him a few shots angrily!


    Not long after nangongyan and his family left, the servant reported that the young lady had disappeared.


    Qiu Kurong widened his eyes: "what, miss is missing. Why are you still staring? Why don''t you go out and find it for me?"


    The servant trembled and handed the letter left by Qiu condensate. Qiu Kurong opened the letter. It didn''t look good. He was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt.


    Qiu ningshui didn''t say anything in the letter. He just said he wanted to go to Kyoto and let him not worry.


    Qiu Kurong tore up the letter and stood up: "block the whole worry free city and mobilize everyone to find it for me. Be sure to find the young lady for me. Do you hear me!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now."


    It''s been a long time since the city Lord made such a big fire. The servants ran out. They were afraid that Qiu Kurong would kill him if he was late.


    At the moment, Qiu ningshui has pretended to be a little boy and is being inspected by soldiers at the gate of the city. Suddenly, many officers and soldiers come to the gate. Qiu ningshui''s secret way is not good. It must be that his father has found that he sneaked out of the house.


    "What can I do?"


    The officer and soldier took a portrait and carefully compared the people who left the city gate one by one. It will soon be his turn. Qiuning water is like ants on a hot pot.


    Finally, it was Qiu Ning Shui''s turn. The officer and soldier looked at the portrait and then at her. He couldn''t help saying, "there''s something like this eyebrow and eye."


    Qiu Ning lowered her voice and said rudely, "officer, it''s clear that your portrait is a woman. How can I look like a woman!"


    "That''s right."


    After the officers and soldiers released, Qiuning water finally passed the disaster.


    Yue Jingxin stood not far away and looked coldly at Qiuning water. It was good that she had left, so that she could have the opportunity to sit in the position of the city master of worry free city.


    She Yue Jingxin will never be trampled on.

 Chapter 169

    Nangong Xuan has been ill for many days. He coughs day and night. Sometimes he coughs and bleeds. The imperial doctor wrote many prescriptions, and Nangong Xuan didn''t improve much after eating them.


    Duke Li brought another bowl of medicine and planned to serve Nangong Xuan to take medicine, but Nangong Xuan knocked the medicine over to the ground.


    "I''ve been taking medicine all day, but I still haven''t seen any improvement. I don''t know what I''m doing with those quacks!"


    Duke Li knelt on the ground and kept saying, "please stop your anger, Emperor. The emperor has been too tired recently. You should have a good rest to keep your body well."


    Nangong Xuan held his forehead. Now there are many floods and the Treasury is empty. Qi and Wei are eyeing big Yan. How can he be at ease.


    This is a report from the palace official, saying that his Highness the prince is asking for an audience outside.


    "What is he doing at this time?" Nangong Xuan brushed his sleeve and pretended to be energetic. "Let him in."


    After Nangong LAN came in, he wanted to keep away the palace people around him: "go down first. I have something to say to my father."


    The people in the hall retreated in turn. Nangong Xuan narrowed his eyes: "I don''t know when you will decide the Mingyue hall."


    Nangong LAN sat on the chair. He picked up a fruit and weighed it back and forth in his hand: "father, how are you today?"


    Nangong Xuan said faintly, "I''ve always been in good health, so I don''t bother the prince."


    Sure enough, some people couldn''t sit still when there was a rumor.


    "Really? I heard that the father emperor coughed up blood again a few days ago. You have to take care of your health! If you work too hard in government affairs, your ministers can deal with it instead of the father emperor. You can rest assured to spend your days in the Mingyue palace."


    Nangong Xuan patted the Dragon chair under him fiercely and said angrily, "presumptuous, do you know that you are a traitor and accomplice to sin!"


    "Plot against?" Nangong LAN bit the fruit and threw it on the ground. "Father, can''t you see what I''m doing now? Father, you''re old. Why don''t you abdicate?"


    "You..." Nangong Xuan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. "Anyway, you are the prince. After I died a hundred years, the throne will naturally belong to you. Are you so worried?"


    Nangong LAN stood up with a grim expression on her face: "crown prince? In your heart, why have you ever regarded me as a crown prince? In your eyes, I will always be a waste. No matter what I say or do, I am wrong. Father, I really can''t wait."


    Nangong Xuan didn''t want to argue with the madman any more. He shouted, "come on, take the Crown Prince down for me!"


    But Nangong Xuan shouted three or four times and no one came in. At this time, Nangong LAN laughed: "father, don''t bother. Now the whole palace is already my people inside and outside, and no one will listen to you. You''d better hand over the talisman obediently, and then intend to abdicate, so that you can avoid suffering from skin and flesh again."


    Nangong Xuan sneered, thinking that this would trap him?


    "Before I abdicate, I''ll deal with you first!"


    Nangong Xuanfei went down and fought with Nangong LAN in the center of the hall. It wasn''t long before Nangong Lan was knocked to the ground by his emperor Lao Tzu.


    Nangong Xuan walked forward step by step. Nangong Lan''s eyes were full of fear and kept retreating: "father... Father Emperor..."


    "Don''t call me father, I don''t have your son. You look like a coward now. Since you have the ability to force the palace and force me to abdicate, what are you doing now?"


    Nangong LAN hurriedly got up and hugged Nangong Xuan''s thigh: "father emperor, son minister... Son minister is confused for a moment. Let me go! Let me go!"


    Nangong Xuan gave a kick to his heart: "I''ll ask the best Taifu to teach you four books and five classics, riding and shooting rites and music, so you''ve learned like this, haven''t you? With your three legged Kung Fu, you still want to force the palace. Who lent you the bear heart and leopard courage!"


    "Father emperor, my son and minister are wrong. My son and Minister really know they are wrong..."


    When Nangong LAN begged for mercy, Nangong Xuan covered his chest and looked very painful. Then he coughed and bled violently and splashed Nangong LAN.


    It was Nangong LAN who stood up. He said proudly: "Father, do you think I really have to be so prepared? I''ve already paid Duke Li to put a chronic poison in the medicine you drink every day. I know you''re cautious and will let people taste the medicine every time, but the poison is colorless and tasteless and won''t attack in a short time. Only when Qi and blood attack the heart, will it speed up the flow of the poison in the blood and speed up you My hair. "


    Nangong Xuan covered his chest, looked up at Nangong LAN and said, "just now you deliberately angered me?"


    Nangong LAN kept clapping her hands and said, "it''s a pity, father, you can see it now."


    When Duke Li came in, Nangong Lan said to him: "Because the father emperor is not well, the palace will temporarily keep him in the Mingyue palace for cultivation. During the father emperor''s recuperation, all government affairs will be taken over by the crown prince. If the order goes down, the whole palace, whether the concubines of the harem or the Minister of civil and military affairs, all people who want to see the father emperor must have my order. Without my order, no one can come near here. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!"


    Duke Li knelt on the ground and replied with a sharp voice, "I''d like to obey the emperor''s edict."


    Nangong LAN looked back at Nangong Xuan and said with a smile, "father, have you ever heard him call me?"


    Nangong Xuan stared at him, Shaoqing, and he said, "rebel!"


    If he had known so, he should not have been soft hearted at that time. He should have been abandoned!


    Nangong LAN walked step by step to the position of the Dragon chair on the hall. He gently stroked it. This son has been his dream for too long.


    From today on, he Nangong LAN is above ten thousand people. No one dares to despise him at will, and no one will surpass him. He is the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan and the king of the whole Dayan.


    Nangong LAN burst into laughter, and the big bright moon palace echoed Duke Li''s sentence "long live my emperor, long live!"


    Nangong Lan said to father-in-law Li, "well, those who know current affairs are heroes. I''m very happy today. Let''s make you head of the house of internal affairs!"


    Duke Li kowtowed and thanked. Nangong Xuan stared at the people on the Dragon chair. Nangong LAN, you are too happy too early. It''s not the last thing. I''m not sure if you can sit in this position. I''ll wait and see.


    Prince''s house.


    Ji Qingling drank the bitter and astringent tocolysis medicine, and his mouth contained a candied fruit.


    She bowed her head and gently stroked her abdomen, child. Soon you will become the future master of the big swallow.


    The mother Princess promised you that she would give you the most precious thing in the world as a birthday gift.

 Chapter 170

    Ji Qingxue and his team have been on their way for four days all night. Finally, they have to rest in an inn. Even if people don''t rest, horses have to rest.


    As soon as he entered the inn, Ji Qingxue shouted, "waiter, send us all the good wine and dishes in your store!"


    The waiter quickly replied, "Deler, sir, wait a minute. I''ll tell the back kitchen to serve the best wine and dishes for several guests!"


    It didn''t take long for this dish to be served. Ji Qingxue was hungry these days. Nangong Yan kept putting vegetables in her bowl and said from time to time: "slow down, and no one robbed you. Be careful to choke yourself again!"


    At this time, Ji Qingxue''s cheeks are bulging and he is all about eating. Where can he take care of nangongyan.


    Looking at Ji Qing''s eating, Nangong Yan remembered that she was eating on the wedding night when she first met her in the palace.


    He had never seen a lady eat like this before. Eating was not only rude, but also wilder than men. Later, he slowly got to know her. Nangong Yan knew that she had behaved more tactfully when he saw her in the bridal chamber.


    Ji Qingxue was not idle. She took time to clip a chicken leg for Nangong Yan. She said, "you have been watching the night these days. You are tired. Hurry to make up for your body."


    Nangong Yan looked at the dishes piled higher and higher in the bowl, so he had to pick up chopsticks and keep sending them to his mouth.


    Just as they were having a good meal, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    "Let you steal. It''s not good to learn at a young age. Just learn to be a thief. I won''t kill you today!"


    A voice said weakly, "uncle, I''m not a thief, but my silver was stolen by others, and all the valuable things on my body are almost pawned. Please be kind. When I find my friend, I will return all the money to you."


    "When you find your friends, jokes, what friends do beggars like you have?"


    "I really didn''t lie..."


    You huaizhu got up and said to Ji Qingxue, "Qingxue, please eat. I''ll go out and see what''s going on."


    Several big men surrounded the man and looked at the posture. They were willing to give up until they wanted to kill him.


    During the tearing, someone pulled off the thief''s hat, and the green silk poured down in an instant, stunned the people around.


    "I''m still a woman. I just sold you to the brothel to make up for my loss," said the shopkeeper fiercely, and he was about to reach out and catch her.


    Unfortunately, he was intercepted when he stretched out half of his hand. You huaizhu looked at the group coldly: "take back your dirty hands before I get angry."


    Qiuning water was now full of tears. When she looked up and saw that the visitor was you huaizhu, she couldn''t help crying: "you huaizhu, I finally found you!"


    You huaizhu said that the voice was so familiar. Unexpectedly, it was really her.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay in worry free city? What are you doing with me?"


    Seeing you huaizhu yelling at himself, Qiu ningshui became more and more aggrieved. Looking at her appearance, you huaizhu was distressed for no reason, so he came forward and surrounded the stubborn woman in his arms: "well, don''t cry."


    Someone''s stuffy voice came from his arms: "I''m not a thief!"


    You huaizhu knew that she must be frightened, so she comforted softly, "I know you''re not a thief. Now wait for me here."


    You huaizhu turned to the big man and said, "you guys bully a weak woman, but you''re not afraid of others watching jokes."


    The shopkeeper said bluntly, "she went to my shop to steal. I asked my man to teach the thief a lesson. Do you want to take care of it?"


    You huaizhu took out a ingot of silver and threw it to the store. He asked, "is that enough?"


    The man held the silver and replied, "enough, enough! Since you are willing to pay for her, we don''t care. I''ll go now."


    "Wait a minute! Now you and her debt are settled. Now it''s my turn to settle the account!"


    The shopkeeper was puzzled: "what account?"


    You huaizhu pulled Qiuning water aside and sat down. He reached out his hand to wipe her tears: "don''t cry. You''ll wait for me here now. I''ll come to you after I''ve solved them."


    You huaizhu turned around, and the original gentle expression immediately became very cold: "who did you touch her just now?"


    The shopkeeper saw that the man was just trying to find fault. He shouted, "we''re just teaching thieves..."


    You huaizhu slapped him hard: "I''ve paid for her. If you say something wrong, you should fight."


    You huaizhu slapped hard enough and directly knocked out three teeth of the shopkeeper.


    His mouth was full of blood, pointing to you huaizhu: "what are you doing? Don''t you call me!"


    You huaizhu''s eyes were cold, and he skillfully shuttled back and forth around them. It wasn''t long before the wailing of those big men sounded.


    "You make rude remarks, so I''ll give you one hand as a punishment. If you dare to do so again in the future, I''ll give you the other hand. Get out of here!"


    After cleaning up the gang, you huaizhu turned and took off her clothes and put them on Qiu ningshui. At this time, Qiu ningshui''s mood has eased, but her eyes are swollen like steamed bread.


    You huaizhu squatted down and looked at her head down: "tell me, why are you here?"


    Qiuning water bowed her head and dared not look you huaizhu in the eyes. For a long time, she whispered, "after you left, I secretly ran out of worry free city."


    "It''s nonsense! I told you earlier that we''re not going to visit mountains and rivers this time. If something happens to you, how can I tell your father?"


    Qiu ningshui finally looked up at him: "I''ve grown so big. I know what I''m doing, so you don''t need to explain to anyone. I''m right. Do you think it''s just your burden for me to follow you?"


    You huaizhu was speechless and choked. He had to help Qiuning water up: "come on, let''s go back to the inn first. Qingxue and Nangong Yan are also there."


    Qiu ningshui looked at him in surprise: "do you agree that I''m on the road with you?"


    Someone reluctantly said, "up to now, do I have any other choice?"


    "Did you come out without money?"


    "Yes. But the next day it was stolen by a damned thief. I came all the way here by selling the only jewelry I had left. Just now I was too hungry to steal snacks."


    "..." this silly girl.


    "Then I''ll take you to eat delicious food now."


    Qiu ningshui was very happy and said, "great, you huaizhu are the best!"


    Looking at the smile on Qiu ningshui''s face, you huaizhu feels that his dull mood has become much better in recent days.


    So he forgot how hard it took him not to kill the gang when he saw her being bullied.


    Everything in the world is like this. Awakening is only in a moment, not too early or too late.

 Chapter 171

    Ji Qingxue is very angry about Qiu ningshui''s move to leave worry free city without authorization. It''s not like he''s been to every house to add any chaos!


    Ji Qingxue looked at Qiuning water angrily, which frightened her. You huaizhu said, "don''t do this, you scared her!"


    Qiu ningshui hid behind you huaizhu and nodded like mashing garlic. Yes, why are you so fierce!


    You huaizhu is in a bad situation. Quickly wink at Nangong Yan and take care of your daughter-in-law!


    Nangong Yan ignored his eyes, but he was very calm and touched his nose. He said he had no way to do that. The princess has the final say in the princess of Rui Wang Fu.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to Qiuning water and said, "come here and I''ll find someone to send you back to worry free city immediately!"


    "No, I don''t want to go back." Qiu ningshui''s hands seized you huaizhu''s clothes. She finally followed here to find them. She didn''t want to go back.


    Ji Qingxue breathed a long sigh of relief: Qiuning water, you''d better come here before I get angry. Don''t you worry your father about leaving a book like this? You must go back! "


    Qiuning water looks at you huaizhu for help. You huaizhu bites her teeth and says to Ji Qingxue, "since she''s all here, let her stay. I''ll protect her."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened, waiting for you!


    "That''s what you said. From today on, her safety will be up to you. We''re getting closer to Kyoto. Remember to be careful in everything."


    Wait a minute, you huaizhu just reacted now. Why do you think it''s wrong.


    Ji Qingxue''s attitude has changed too fast. Just now he said that he would send the autumn condensate back to worry free city. How can you huaizhu feel cheated?


    Ji Qingxue can''t take care of so much. While he is still ignorant, he hurried back to the room with Nangong Yan, leaving Qiu ningshui and you huaizhu staring at him.


    "Thank you." Qiuning water looks at you huaizhu with spring in her eyes.


    Just after she tore with those people, her hair had scattered and was a little messy. You huaizhu took out a hairpin from her arms and handed it to her: "I''ll arrange a room for you. Take a bath and change your clothes first."


    Qiu ningshui looked down at the hairpin lying quietly in the palm of his hand. The bottom of his eyes suddenly became crimson. This was the hairpin he gave her when he was in Lihua town. Unexpectedly, he took it with him all the time.


    In the room, Nangong Yan smiled at Ji Qingxue, "did you mean it just now?"


    He deliberately said he wanted to catch Qiuning water back. In fact, he wanted you huaizhu to protect her.


    Ji Qingxue sat on the chair, his eyes full of calculation.


    When she first saw Qiu Ning Shui, she was really angry. She was angry that she ignored her warning and left her book. This time, it was dangerous, and she didn''t know martial arts. If she didn''t stay at home, she had to come and mix it.


    However, Ji Qingxue thought, this may not be all bad. Although you huaizhu said that he was only a brother and sister and a friend to Qiuning water, anyone can see that his heart to Qiuning water is far more than these so-called friendship.


    She really wanted to see what would happen to Qiu ningshui and you huaizhu.


    "Ning Shui is also a stubborn woman. She may not be able to pull back nine cows for what she sees. Of course, I know she will never listen to my advice and go back to worry free city. In that case, brother you is the best way to protect her. By the way, what news has come from Kyoto?"


    Mentioning this, Nangong Yan''s expression became very serious: "Kyoto said that the father emperor was seriously ill and recuperated in the Mingyue palace. At present, all government affairs are handled by the crown prince."


    It sounds like Nangong Yan''s father is just a puppet emperor now, and the real power is in Nangong Lan''s hands.


    But Ji Qingxue was still a little puzzled: "according to your understanding, will he be a person with only such a little ability? I always think Nangong LAN forced the palace too easily this time. Will there be fraud?"


    "I do have this feeling. According to the father''s plan, he should have been on guard. How could it be so easy to let Nangong LAN overhead power and be imprisoned in the Mingyue hall? The most important thing is that they haven''t appeared yet."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "is it the eagle eye dark guard, the undead army secretly trained by your father?"


    Nangong Yan nodded. According to master, Tianshan has always done military experiments, not to mention eagle eye dark guard. He has always been responsible for protecting the safety of his father. How can Nangong LAN succeed so easily.


    "Forget it, it''s no use how we guess. We''ll wait until we get back to Kyoto."


    The next morning, nangongyan and his party set foot on the way back to Kyoto. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, they found that many more officers and soldiers had been sent there to carefully check the people coming and going.


    Ji Qingxue approached Nangong Yan and whispered, "it seems that he has been waiting for us for a long time."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and smiled very spoiled: "let''s go. It''s time for us to go home, princess."


    At the gate of the city, Nangong Yan was stopped by officers and soldiers: "where are you from? Show me your pass."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him gently: "are you sure you want me to show my pass?"


    At this time, the city guard came over and slapped the officers and soldiers in the back of the head: "what''s your identity? Prince Lian Rui and general you dare to stop? You''re impatient?"


    As soon as the officer and soldier heard it, he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. Please forgive me. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "OK, ah Xue, let''s go."


    You huaizhu followed closely. Qiu ningshui asked him, "where are we going?"


    "They naturally go back to King Rui''s house. As for you, go back to the general''s house with me. Now the situation is grim. I can be more at ease only by putting you in front of me all the time."


    You huaizhu''s words were very natural and didn''t feel wrong at all. Qiu ningshui just smiled. Although he knew that he didn''t think about it in his heart, he was still very happy to hear him say so.


    East Palace.


    Nangong LAN is dealing with government affairs. Duke Li comes in and reports: "emperor, the city guard has heard the news. Prince Rui has returned to Beijing."


    Nangong LAN closed the memorial and said with an eyebrow: "Oh, really? They dare to come back after hearing the wind. It''s good to come back, so that I don''t have to bother to find them everywhere. When Nangong Qi returns to Kyoto again, I''ll clean up with them."


    "Ji Qingxue is back too?" Ji Qingling heard grandpa Li saying that Nangong Yan was coming back as soon as he entered the door. She couldn''t wait to know whether Ji Qingxue came back with him.


    Nangong LAN looked unhappy: "why did you come to the east palace? Didn''t you let you rest in the prince''s house?"


    Ji Qingling sat down impolitely: "but I''m a little bored in the prince''s house. I just walk around. Now that they''re back, what are you going to do with them?"


    Nangong LAN has a vicious smile around her mouth. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, since you automatically send it to the door, don''t blame me for being rude to you.

 Chapter 172

    As soon as Nangong Yan returned to Prince Rui''s house, Duke Li came to send a message that the crown prince was waiting for him in the East Palace and asked him to have a chat.


    The messenger came as soon as he got back to the mansion. The news is really well-informed, but what can he tell Nangong LAN?


    "Go back first. I''ll naturally visit the East Palace later."


    At this time, Duke Li said, "the prince also invited the princess. At that time, the prince will hold a banquet in the Qingfeng pavilion to receive the prince and princess."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue look at each other. It seems that the Hongmen banquet really has to go.


    This time Ji Qingxue wore a big red palace dress and ordered a cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrow, which looked very flirtatious.


    Nangong Yan was a little unhappy: "why do you see Nangong LAN dressed so beautifully?"


    At the moment, Nangong Yan is like a jar of old vinegar. It''s really sour!


    "I wear red clothes because it''s not easy to be seen when blood splashes on me!"


    This reason made Nangong Yan speechless: "what the princess said is reasonable."


    The aged old housekeeper hides his face silently. Lord, you are too unprincipled!


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong also got into the carriage. In the carriage, Ji Qingxue told Nangong Yan again and again: "wait a minute, if I can''t help beating him, you remember to stop me."


    I don''t know why. Ji Qingxue''s self-determination is good, but he itches inexplicably when he sees Nangong LAN and wants to beat him.


    Nangong Yan was very curious: "did you want to beat me for a while?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded honestly. There were many times when she wanted to beat him, especially when Nangong Yan pretended to be amnesic. She accompanied simayue to swim the lake and eat. She was so angry that she almost buried him alive.


    Nangong Yan reached out and pinched her nose: "it seems that the princess has a bad word about the king. Maybe the king doesn''t teach enough in ordinary days."


    Wait a minute, what the hell is this inexplicable ambiguous tone!


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s ambiguous expression and thinking of his adjustment, Ji Qingxue suddenly turned red: "Nangong Yan, you talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I pulled out your tongue!"


    Nangong Yan laughed loudly. Although they were already close, Ji Qingxue still couldn''t help teasing. He just liked to see her become angry.


    Without saying anything, Nangong Yan clasped Ji Qingxue''s head and kissed it, leaving only Ji Qingxue''s vague voice.


    The bodyguard outside the carriage kept reciting in his heart, don''t look at or listen to!


    It''s really hard for him.


    Qingfengge.


    Nangong Lan said warmly, "fifth brother, you can come back. Today''s banquet is for you and your younger brothers and sisters. It''s all your favorite dishes. Have a try!"


    Although the words are how to say, Nangong Lan''s vision has always stayed on Ji Qingxue.


    His eyes made nangongyan very uncomfortable, as if his beloved things were coveted by others.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew open the window of Qingfengge. Ji Qingxue shrunk his neck. Nangong Yan hurriedly asked her, "what''s the matter? Is it a little cold?"


    Before Nangong LAN spoke, Nangong Yan immediately took off his coat and put it on Ji Qingxue: "ah Xue, do you feel better now?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "well, much better."


    Nangong Lan''s hands had already clenched their fists. The man had never smiled at himself like this.


    "Fifth brother, try this steamed crucian carp. I remember you used to like this very much."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "the prince remembered wrong. It''s not me who likes this dish, but the fourth brother."


    Nangong Lan''s face was stiff. She couldn''t help putting down her chopsticks. The atmosphere became embarrassing.


    At this time, Nangong Yan proposed to go to the Mingyue palace to see Nangong Xuan: "if the crown prince has nothing to do, ah Xue and I will go to the Mingyue Palace first. I heard that my father is seriously ill, and I really want to see it."


    "Well, my father is seriously ill. You should go and have a look."


    Nangong Yan gets up and leaves the table. Nangong LAN doesn''t say a word. She just stares at their back and has cruel eyes.


    He thought Ji Qingxue was dressed in Nangong Yan''s coat. This scene made him look very dazzling. Nangong Yan, soon I will step on you under my feet, so that you can''t turn over all your life.


    Mingyue palace is now very lonely and depressed. Only a few old palace people are waiting on Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Yan came forward and called, "father, how are you recently?"


    Nangong Xuan looked at him, suddenly in a trance. He blurted out and said, "feather clothes."


    Nangong Yan was stunned. He didn''t think that one day he would hear him call his mother''s name from his father''s mouth. He held the boxer tightly. Ji Qingxue looked worried in her eyes. She gently grabbed Nangong Yan''s fist, slowly stretched it out, and whispered, "it''s okay, I''m here."


    With Ji Qingxue''s appeasement, nangongyan''s mood about to rage was appeased in an instant.


    In fact, over the years, he wanted to ask him personally why he treated his mother and concubine so much and why he treated himself so much?


    Nangong Xuan slowly said, "you''re back. Sit down at will."


    His eyes fell on Ji Qingxue. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "in the end, you chose her."


    Nangong Yan wants to stop talking. Ji Qingxue has been encouraging him with his eyes. He has endured it for so long. Now it''s time to ask clearly.


    "Father emperor, in fact, my ministers have always wanted to ask you a question."


    "Come on, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and kept struggling in his heart. The surging emotion in his chest was shouting to break out. The pain he had endured over the years came to him like a tide.


    For a long time, he asked, "father, have you ever really loved your mother, even if it was only for that moment?"


    This problem. Nangong Xuan once asked himself, Chu Yushang, the woman who left her people recklessly and came to Dayan with herself.


    "I owe a lot of people in my life, and the most sorry one is your mother and concubine."


    He still didn''t answer his question positively. Nangong Yan actually didn''t hold any hope. The question he just asked was just to ask an answer for his mother''s imperial concubine.


    "Did you kill the mother imperial concubine?"


    This time, Nangong Xuan stopped talking about him, but answered directly, yes.


    Although he had known it for a long time, he said it from his mouth. It was another mood from Nangong Yan.


    "Why, for the so-called immortality?"


    Nangong Yan''s expression is always light, not distinguishing between happiness and anger, but Ji Qingxue knows how much anger he hides in his calm appearance.


    "You really knew everything long ago." Nangong Xuan slowly walked down the hall, "then why have you pretended not to know for so many years?"

 Chapter 173

    "In your eyes, there are always only people who can use, right?" Nangong Yan said coldly.


    They are all false. Their concern for themselves is false. It is also false to try to find medicine for themselves. He knows that he has been bullied in the Imperial Palace since childhood, but he just turns a blind eye.


    Nangong Yan looked at him calmly: "what else are you true, father?"


    Facing Nangong Yan who questioned himself, Nangong Xuan couldn''t help sighing. The child really grew up and now dares to question his father.


    "Everything I have done is for the country of Dayan. I have a clear conscience. When you sit in this position one day, you can understand that you can''t help yourself. There are many things I don''t want to do, but I have to do."


    Nangong Yan sneered and said sarcastically, "what you said involuntarily also includes poisoning women with their own children, right?"


    "Your poison has actually been cured. Last time I asked you, you didn''t tell the truth."


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "isn''t that your father''s purpose? He pretended to be imprisoned by the crown prince and set up this game to let me come back and force me to show up, isn''t it?"


    It''s really his son. He''s really smart.


    "Yes, I''m just very curious. You know the truth, but I''ve been holding my breath for so many years without saying a word?"


    "Now that I''m back, your goal has been achieved. Tell me what happened in those years? I''ll listen to your father again!"


    Such Nangong inflammation is undoubtedly self abuse!


    How painful he was when he first knew the truth. Now the wound is not easy. He wants to tear it apart and sprinkle a handful of salt on it.


    Ji Qingxue is very distressed, but she also knows that the only thing she can do now is to stand behind him silently. When nangongyan can''t hold on and wants to fall down, she will not hesitate to reach out and catch him who is already tired and full of holes.


    Up to now, Nangong Xuan naturally has nothing to hide. Some things should be seen again.


    When he just ascended the throne, Qi and Wei were eyeing each other. He needed a strong backer to stabilize Dayan''s foundation.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the Wuling clan, which is the most mysterious ethnic group among countries. The Wuling clan will cause disputes all over the world. All he has to do is get the support of the Wuling clan.


    He collided with Ji Lin and broke into Liusheng valley. There is always a way to kill without blood in this world, so he thought of the saint. He wanted to get the immortal prescription in her hand.


    If he can successfully build an immortal army, Dayan will no longer have to fear anyone.


    How to make a woman willing to listen to herself is to make her her her own woman. People who are blinded by feelings have no reason to speak of.


    What he wanted from the beginning was not Chu Yushang, but the immortal prescription in her hand.


    Sure enough, the fish took the bait. He took Chu Yushang out of Liusheng Valley and made her his own imperial concubine.


    She is special. Different from the women in the harem, she doesn''t play tricks to win favor. She just lives in her palace day after day and waits for him quietly.


    At first he knew that she was pregnant. Nangong Xuan wanted to give up, but Chu Yushang carried him to inform the family, which completely annoyed him.


    "So you imprisoned the mother imperial concubine and poisoned her diet to force her to say a complete prescription for immortality?"


    Nangong Yanqiang held back his inner impulse to kill. Nangong Xuan looked at him: "if I say I didn''t poison it?"


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "who else can it be if it''s not you? Dare you say she didn''t die because of you?"


    Ji Qingxue is only half right. He didn''t poison him, but Chu Yushang did die because of him.


    "There are too many dirty and shameful means in the harem. I just acquiesced in this behavior. If I would hand over the prescription to her at that time, she would not die."


    Ji Qingxue blurted out: "what''s the difference between you and the murderer."


    Nangong Yan asked again, "when you sent me to Tianshan, you actually wanted to kill me, didn''t you?"


    "Now that you have guessed, why bother to ask me?"


    He doesn''t like Nangong Yan very much because he looks too similar to Chu Yushang. He hates Nangong Yan''s face because he always reminds himself of the woman of Chu Yushang.


    "I wanted to kill you at that time, but your master disobeyed my orders."


    "What''s wrong with the martial brothers in Tianshan? Why don''t you even let them go?" Nangong Yan finally changed his face. He always wondered why he would kill other martial brothers if he wanted to kill him alone.


    Nangong Xuan said very calmly, "they are the experimental objects of the failure of the undead army. Since they have failed, naturally they can''t be allowed to live in this world."


    Nangong Xuan has been secretly experimenting with the undead army, hoping to create a really strong and elite undead army one day. Unfortunately, he has only created some defective products over the years.


    "You are really hopeless." Ji Qingxue shook his head again and again. He had lost his basic human nature and could only see the desire for power in his eyes.


    "So my mother was forced to death by you."


    "Your mother? I sent Ji Lin to watch your mother, but he moved his feelings halfway, so your mother will naturally die. In this way, it is not me who killed your mother, but your father."


    Nangong Xuan said a lot today and was very tired: "if you plan to start today, go back as soon as possible. If you plan to endure for another two days, go back first."


    "I''ll kill you!" Ji Qingxue holds several gold needles in his palm. Is it true that the more capable of doing evil, the more righteous he will be? Why doesn''t he even feel guilty now?


    Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly, and his hand was stabbed by a gold needle.


    "Nangongyan, what are you doing? Let go!" Ji Qingxue said anxiously, but nangongyan didn''t respond.


    "Thank you, father and emperor, for solving my doubts. So far, the relationship between you and my father and son should stop."


    With that, Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue and left the Moon Palace. Nangong Xuan sat on the Dragon chair and looked inexplicably in a trance.


    That spring was good, but he was seriously ill. The imperial doctor in the Palace said that he had an epidemic, and no one in the palace dared to approach him again.


    Only Chu Yushang decocted medicine for him every day and took good care of him.


    He once asked Chu Yushang, aren''t you afraid that she will catch the disease?


    Chu Yushang shook his head, just smiled, and then fed him medicine very carefully.


    The sun came in through the wooden window. Nangong Xuan''s light and old voice echoed in the huge bright moon Hall: "there are flowers that can be folded, but they must be folded..."


    Don''t wait for a broken branch without flowers.

 Chapter 174

    After leaving Mingyue palace, nangongyan didn''t leave the palace, but came to the martial arts training ground in the palace.


    He kept hammering the stake, his hands were flesh and blood, but he still refused to stop.


    Ji Qingxue was worried: "nangongyan, don''t do this, stop, it will hurt yourself!"


    Nangong Yan turned a deaf ear. In fact, he already knew these things. Originally, he thought he had accepted them, but he overestimated his tolerance.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes turned red. He broke the stake with one punch. He stood in the center of the martial arts training ground, and the whole person was immersed in a murderous spirit.


    No, nangongyan will be possessed if it goes on like this.


    Ji Qingxue flew to the martial arts training ground. She said to Nangong Yan, "you can''t hurt yourself like this. Go back with me."


    Nangong Yan tilted his head slightly. His mouth kept repeating, "I''ll kill him! Kill him!"


    Hate is like a flood that breaks its banks and can''t be stopped at all.


    Ji Qingxue put on his shoulder and was about to persuade him, but Nangong Yan locked her throat and tightly locked her in his arms.


    Nangong Yan bent down to make himself closer to her. Looking at them from a distance, they looked like a couple being intimate: "those who block me, die!"


    Nangong Yan''s words were like pouring a basin of cold water on Ji Qingxue''s heart. Xu''s father''s words had too much impact on him just now, which made him temporarily absent-minded. Now he has been blinded by his own killing intention.


    At this moment, Ji Qingxue has the heart to divide Nangong Xuan into five parts.


    "Nangong Yan, listen to me. Now you can''t be impulsive. He''s using Nangong LAN. If you kill him now, isn''t it right in his arms?"


    Ji Qingxue comforted him patiently. Nangongyan''s hand gradually loosened. She took the opportunity to slowly turn around and look at the person in front of her. She said softly, "nangongyan, I know you''re feeling bad now. Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I''ll face it with you."


    At the moment, Nangong Yan is very terrible. His red eyes and face show a fierce color, just like a god of murder.


    Ji Qingxue was not afraid at all. She took the initiative to hold nangongyan and gently took his back, hoping to appease his restless killing intention at the moment: "nangongyan, let''s go home, okay?"


    The sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Look at this posture, there is a heavy rain coming.


    Before long, douda''s raindrops fell on Ji Qingxue and nangongyan. Ji Qingxue held nangongyan for a full hour.


    They were all wet. Finally, Nangong Yan fainted directly in Ji Qingxue''s arms.


    Ji Qingxue caresses Nangong Yan''s face painfully. If this is your way of healing, then sleep well and I''ll watch you.


    When Nangong Yan woke up, he was already in Prince Rui''s house. Ji Qingxue was coming in with a bowl of steaming ginger soup: "wake up, drink the ginger soup quickly to avoid catching a cold!"


    Nangong Yan took the bowl. His injured hands had been wrapped up. He asked, "why am I here? Aren''t we practicing martial arts?"


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look: "I also said that after the heavy rain, you fainted. I carried you back!"


    Nangong Yan drank ginger soup and suddenly felt that the chill on his body had decreased a lot: "I''m very heavy. It''s really hard for you, Princess!"


    "If only you knew."


    At this time, Nangong Yan saw that Ji Qingxue''s neck seemed to have been pinched. He grabbed Ji Qingxue: "what''s the matter with your neck? Who did it?"


    Ji Qingxue covered the bruise with his skirt: "it''s okay, just careless..."


    "What are you not careful about? Will you hurt your neck if you are not careful? It''s obviously a sign that someone pinched it hard. Tell me who it is?"


    Ji Qing is silent. Nangong Yan''s hand holding Ji Qingxue''s shoulder trembles. He seems to think of something: "yes... It''s me, right?"


    He must have hurt her because he couldn''t control himself.


    His look of self reproach made Ji Qingxue feel worse. It hurt her hundreds of times more than the bruise on her neck: "Nangong Yan, I know you didn''t mean it. You don''t have to blame yourself. I''m fine..."


    "Why don''t you resist? Your martial arts are not under me. Why do you let me hurt you..." Nangong Yan clenched his fist tightly. At the moment, he even killed his own heart.


    How can he hurt ah Xue? How can he?


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and gently stroked the circle of silt marks on Ji Qingxue''s neck. His hand couldn''t stop shaking, but Ji Qingxue smiled: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hurt."


    Nangong Yan holds Ji Qingxue in his arms. Different from the past, this time he used a lot of strength and almost strangled Ji Qingxue out of breath.


    "Nangongyan, let go..."


    "Ah Xue, promise me that if this happens to me again in the future, you must stun me without hesitation and never give me another chance to hurt you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded his head and repeatedly promised: "OK, don''t worry. If you do this again in the future, I will beat you seven meat and eight vegetables without hesitation, and I can''t afford to be seriously injured."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s solemn appearance, Nangong Yan''s frown was a little looser: "ah Xue, I just let you knock me out, and I didn''t say to let you beat me seriously. You''re called murdering your husband, you know?"


    "People of the older generation say that the more hard the disobedient people fight, the longer their memory will be. I''m all for you. Don''t worry, I''ll never be soft again."


    Nangong Yan was finally successfully teased by Ji Qingxue. The original heavy heart was thrown out of the sky by her. Ji Qingxue pulled the corners of his mouth and said with great satisfaction: "it''s best to laugh like this."


    How lucky I was to meet you. Nangong Yan said silently in his heart.


    He was not such a hypocritical person, but after meeting Ji Qing, he found that he would also rely on others, and would rest assured to give everything to her.


    Nangong Yan suddenly pulled Ji Qingxue to lie down. Ji Qingxue struggled and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m very tired. Sleep with me." Nangong Yan gently closed his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue tried to break away from his grip. She said, "you''re in the rain. You should have a good rest. I won''t bother you here. You..."


    Nangong Yan held her tighter: "ah Xue, don''t forget that we are already husband and wife. You don''t sleep with me. Where are you going to sleep? Lie down and don''t move any more, otherwise I don''t mind doing other things. I''m just in the rain and my strength is still very good."


    Nangong Yan was about to kiss. Ji Qingxue was so frightened that he closed his eyes: "have a good sleep."


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrows, so he compromised? It''s a pity.

 Chapter 175

    The rain came suddenly. Nangong LAN stood at the door of the East Palace and asked the eunuch next to him, "what did king Rui say to his father in the Mingyue palace?"


    "After King Rui arrived at the Mingyue palace, the emperor drove us out. I really don''t know what they said."


    "All right, I see. You go down."


    If their conversation can be easily overheard by a small servant, it is really a ghost.


    Nangong Yan, no matter what means you play, you don''t have many days. Enjoy it now.


    The whole general''s house knew that their general had brought back a girl from his trip, and the general personally told his servants to treat her well without neglect, so the whole general''s house was wondering whether the girl would be their general''s wife.


    Qiu ningshui walked around the general''s house. You huaizhu went to deal with official business. She was very bored alone.


    She walked to a garden, which was full of all kinds of flowers. No one thought that you huaizhu, who licked blood with a knife, was also interested in playing with flowers and plants.


    Qiuning water smelled the flowers and was in a good mood. She finally came to you huaizhu and really felt what he had experienced.


    "Girl, you can''t come here. Please leave as soon as possible!" a maid said anxiously when she saw Qiu ningshui entering the garden.


    Qiuning water is very strange. Why can''t she come in? Is there any secret in this garden?


    "Tell me, why can''t I go into this garden?"


    The maid looked embarrassed. Qiu ningshui quickly promised: "don''t worry, I won''t tell others. Is there any secret in this garden?"


    "It''s no secret. It''s just that this garden is the general''s forbidden area. No one can enter it normally."


    No one can go in? Qiuning water looked up at the plaque on the garden - nianxue garden.


    Miss snow, Miss snow... Miss Ji Qingxue.


    At this time, Qiu ningshui knew why he usually didn''t let anyone enter the garden. I''m afraid he thought that the hostess of the garden was Qingxue, so only Qingxue could enter.


    Qiu Ning Shui smiled bitterly in her heart. She walked out slowly: "I know. I won''t step here again in the future."


    You huaizhu is handling official business in his study. The housekeeper comes to tell him that Qiu ningshui hasn''t eaten since the morning.


    "What? Haven''t you eaten anything since the morning?" the girl wants to fix immortals. How can she not eat!


    "I also know that the general doesn''t like to be disturbed when dealing with official business, but I really have no choice. Otherwise, you''d better go and have a look. Miss Qiu''s body can blow down in a gust of wind. If she doesn''t eat, she can''t stand it!"


    You huaizhu immediately put down his official duties, raised his feet and walked to the place where Qiu ningshui lived. Qiu ningshui, you''d better not let me catch you, otherwise it depends on how I deal with you!


    But you huaizhu didn''t find her at Qiu ningshui''s residence. He asked the servant: "where is Miss Qiu?"


    The maid lowered her head and whispered, "Miss Qiu said she just wanted to walk alone and didn''t want us to follow her, so..."


    You huaizhu turned around to find her, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He asked, "did anything happen in the morning? Why did Miss Qiu refuse to eat?"


    Think about it. It should be the only reason. It was fine yesterday. Why don''t you eat today.


    The maid was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "general, spare your life, general, spare your life!"


    Look at her. Is there something really wrong with condensate?


    "What happened, you tell the truth!"


    The maidservant trembled all over and returned to you huaizhu''s words for a long time: "if you return to the general, Miss Qiu went to nianxue garden this morning. The maidservant told her that the garden was the general''s forbidden area and never let anyone in. Hearing Yanqiu, Miss Qiu came out. After that, Miss Qiu seemed a little depressed and never ate anything again."


    It was because of this. No wonder she refused to eat.


    You huaizhu said without thinking, "it''s just a garden. When she goes in, she goes in. Why do you say these words to her!"


    You huaizhu turned and left. She hasn''t eaten since the morning, and she doesn''t know where she is now.


    The housekeeper looked thoughtfully at you huaizhu''s back. He said to the maid kneeling on the ground, "just kneel here. Today you really made a big mistake."


    Although the general did not clearly say that Qiu was the general''s wife, but who was the housekeeper? After observing his words and feelings for so many years, he could see at a glance that the general was different from Qiu.


    General nianxueyuan never allowed anyone to enter, but today he said these words without thinking. Isn''t the meaning obvious enough?


    The housekeeper is very pleased, general. You are finally willing to put it down.


    You huaizhu found Qiuning water by a rockery. When she found her, she was holding her cheek and staring at the koi in the pool.


    "What are you doing here? It''s still raining, and you''re not afraid to get your clothes wet!"


    Although you huaizhu was criticizing, he quietly sat next to her and blocked the rain for her.


    Qiuning water just smiled when she saw him coming: "sit here and watch the fish. You see how happy those fish swim in the water. There''s no trouble."


    You huaizhu saw that her eyebrows were locked, and there was no usual smile on her face. He was not used to it, and he didn''t like the listless look of Qiuning water.


    "Listen to the housekeeper. You haven''t eaten anything since the morning. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Qiu ningshui shook her head slowly, not because she was playing with her temper, but because she was really not hungry at all.


    You huaizhu thought for a moment, and then said, "have you been to nianxue garden?"


    "HMM. the garden is very beautiful, and the name of the garden... Is also very beautiful."


    I don''t know whether Qiuning water is intentional or not. On the premise of visiting huaizhu surface, I found the name of the garden.


    "At that time, I just came back from the battlefield, but I learned that Qingxue had been married. I was very sad. Unfortunately, the wood is done, and I can''t change anything. I built the garden for Qingxue. Whenever I think about her, I will plant a pot of flowers in it, and unknowingly plant the yard full. Now I have put Qingxue down, and the garden has no other meaning. If it were You can go in anytime you like. "


    Qiu ningshui suddenly stood up and said, "no need."


    You huaizhu looked up at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiuning water is rarely tough: "you huaizhu, don''t worry, I won''t go into your garden in my life."


    After that, Qiuning water left without looking back. You huaizhu was very puzzled in situ. What did he say wrong again?


    The woman''s temper is the same as that in Kyoto. She changes as she says.

 Chapter 176

    In the bright moon hall, there is still a heavy rain outside. Looking at the rain, it obviously doesn''t mean to stop.


    MuQing knelt on the ground and said, "emperor, King Rui, they have returned to Kyoto."


    Nangong Xuan stood in front of the window and looked at the huge rain curtain outside. "You don''t have to say that he has come to see me first."


    "Yuenu, you haven''t found anything about the prescription of immortal medicine for so many years?"


    "Tell the emperor that my subordinates have indeed stayed with King Rui for a long time, but apart from the unexpected discovery, my subordinates have never found any news related to immortal medicine again."


    Nangong Xuan turned back and said to MuQing on the ground, "look up and look at me!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qing obediently raised her head and looked directly at the people by the window. Nangong Xuan''s expression seemed to explore: "do you think you might betray me after staying with him for so many years?"


    Wood green look unchanged: "subordinates will never betray the emperor."


    "It''d better be so. At the beginning, Ji Lin asked him to monitor Hua minrou, but he had real feelings for her, so she died so miserably. As for you, if I find out that you have anything to hide, I will definitely let you die without a whole body."


    "Subordinates dare not."


    "You go down. When I have something to do, I will call you into the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Duke Li said that he was the one from Mingyue Hall who wanted to see him. Nangong Lan was very surprised. He saw what he was doing for so many days. He didn''t think his father was showing weakness to himself.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Moon Palace and see what our supreme emperor has to say."


    After arriving at the Mingyue palace, Nangong Xuan smashed a decree into Nangong Lan''s arms: "take it. After today, you will be the emperor of Dayan."


    Nangong Lan was a little confused by his actions, so he opened the imperial edict and saw four big words on it - abdication edict.


    "Father......" Nangong LAN couldn''t believe that she could get her dream so easily.


    "It''s hard for you to call me father emperor. You go. I don''t want to see you again."


    Nangong LAN smiled happily holding the abdication edict. He finally waited until this day.


    Looking at Nangong Lan''s cheering back, Nangong Xuan couldn''t stop sighing. Although he always knew that the prince was not a real talent for governing the country, he still held the hope that one day he could suddenly open his mind and understand his pains. Now it seems that the mud can''t help the wall.


    Behind him came the man''s cold voice: "emperor, what do you need your subordinates to do now?"


    Nangong Xuan sighed: "you just sit still for a while. Since this good play has begun, it''s not so easy to stop. I''d like to see what they can do!"


    Prime Minister''s house.


    Ji Lin, who hasn''t been to the imperial court for a long time, heard about Nangong Xuan''s abdication edict. Now Nangong LAN is famous and can finally stand on the hall openly. It''s estimated that he wants to walk horizontally in the palace.


    "Walking sideways? Make complaints about the crab."


    Ji Lin was amused by her words. He hadn''t enjoyed such a quiet day for a long time.


    "Dad, you can''t take part in this thing." Ji Qingxue is very worried. She doesn''t want Ji Lin to be involved in these things.


    Ji Lin''s expression was frozen. He looked at Ji Qingxue''s face, which really looked like minrou: "Qing Xue, my father has done many unavoidable things in his life. At my age, I should have been pure and have no desire, but there is one thing I must complete, otherwise I won''t have the face to see your mother under the nine springs in a hundred years."


    Ji Qingxue also expected that he would never persuade himself, but since he knew it was a trap, why did he jump in.


    "Dad, you know, Nangong Xuan is not as simple as you think. Don''t you think Nangong LAN is too difficult this time? In your impression, will Nangong Xuan be such a defenseless person?"


    Ji Lin certainly knows that Nangong Xuan is difficult to deal with. He will never easily expose his weaknesses to others. But this time, since he has chosen to arrange this game, he can also make plans. At least this is his last wish. Success or failure depends on the will of the old God.


    "Dad, why are you so stubborn?" Ji Qingxue is so angry that he can''t listen to himself once?


    Ji Lin took the orange in her hand and fed it to Ji Qingxue: "don''t think about who your temper is with."


    "You..." Ji Xue originally wanted to persuade him to change his mind, but at this time, an unexpected guest came to the prime minister''s house.


    It''s Ji Qingling.


    Seeing her coming, Ji Qingxue was uncomfortable all over. She asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I naturally came back to see my father. Why, don''t you allow it?" Ji Qingling sat down and reached for an orange. "This is my favorite food. My father still remembers it?"


    I really don''t think of myself as an outsider. Ji Qingxue said coldly, "don''t worry about me poisoning this orange?"


    "Soon, I will be the queen of Dayan. You can''t afford the crime of murdering the queen." after that, Ji Qingling threw the orange on the ground and provoked Ji Qingxue with a smile.


    "By the way, I just came to kindly remind you today that Prince Qi''s house, Prince Rui''s house and prime minister''s house have been surrounded by heavy troops. I advise you not to struggle unnecessarily. Of course, if you are willing to kneel down and lick my shoes now, I can consider begging the emperor to let you go."


    Tut Tut, look at Ji Qingling now. Ji Qingxue doesn''t like him: "if you just want to tell me this, you can go."


    Ji Qingxue ordered him to leave, but the maid behind Ji Qingling suddenly shouted, "what''s your identity? How dare you talk to our crown princess like this."


    "Oh, crown princess?" Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and corrected seriously. "It should be the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. This is something known all over Kyoto."


    The maid was arrogant and ready to slap Ji Qingxue in the face. Ji Qingxue picked his mouth and moved his fingertips. The maid covered her stomach and wailed.


    She looked down and cried sadly, "blood, a lot of blood?"


    Ji Qingxue stopped, and the bloody gold needle and the sky silk wrapped around her fingers.


    Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "what howl? You can''t die."


    Ji Qingling suddenly stood up and looked very ugly: "Ji Qingxue, you are too presumptuous to hurt my people!"


    "If you don''t let me be unbridled, I''ve been unbridled many times. I even dare to fight you, not to mention a little maid. I''m just giving a little lesson. Why are you so angry?"


    Ji Qingxue kindly reached out and fanned her: "be careful, you are so angry and easy to wrinkle."


    Ji Qingxue''s hands were stained with blood smell. Ji Qingling endured her nausea and said to the bodyguard behind her: "what are you doing? Ji Qingxue was disrespectful to the palace and quickly put her into the prison."


    "I don''t think any of you dare!" it was Ji Lin who spoke.


    He stood up slowly and said to the bodyguard who was about to come forward: "I want to see who dares to act wild in my prime minister''s house today."


    "Prime minister Ji is going to openly resist the order?" Ji Qingling looked at him coldly. Sure enough, his eyes only had Ji Qingxue.


    For Ji Qingling, Ji Lin actually feels guilty. He really used her to divert Nangong Xuan''s attention, but guilt is one thing, which doesn''t mean he will tolerate her to continue to hurt Qingxue.


    "I know what you have done to Qingxue from childhood to childhood. Linger, that''s enough."


    Enough is his last advice to her as a father. This is a road of no return. If she can''t rein in on the precipice in time, she will only suffer herself in the end.


    Ji Qingling did not give in: "if I had to take her away today."


    Ji Lin silently stood in front of Ji Qingxue: "then you must step on my body, otherwise as long as I am still alive, I will never allow others to hurt my daughter."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly felt her heart beating badly at the moment. She couldn''t help covering her chest. You heard that, didn''t you? Dad loves you from beginning to end. You must be able to understand everything in the past, right?


    Ji Qingxue brushed aside Ji Lin and smiled brightly at him: "Dad, your daughter is not so weak. Now sit down and peel the oranges for you when I finish cleaning them up."


    Ji Lin was pressed to the stone bench by her, and then she looked at someone fiercely: "you can let your people go. Hurry up. I have something else to do. I didn''t see my father waiting."


    Ji Qing was so angry that her face turned blue and white. She stepped back and said loudly, "take her down for me!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the bodyguard gradually around and squeezed his fist. He hadn''t moved his muscles and bones for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue quickly moved to the middle of the bodyguard. The golden needle flew, and the wailing sound came one after another, as heroic as killing a pig.


    Ji Lin''s eyes are smiling, star step? It seems that Qingxue has improved her martial arts a lot.


    The bodyguards were beaten down by Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingling couldn''t believe it: "a bunch of waste, so many people can''t even catch a woman! Believe it or not, our palace will go back and cut off your head!"


    Ji Qingxue can''t help laughing. It''s time for him to pretend to be a tiger!


    Ji Qingxue comes to Ji Qingling after hitting an important part of the last guard.


    Ji Qingling''s whole body has begun to tremble, and his words are faltering: "you... Don''t come here, I''m the queen."


    I don''t care what kind of queen or imperial concubine you are. If you annoy Miss Ben, you''ll be beaten!


    When Ji Qingxue raised her hand to teach her a lesson, Ji Lin suddenly said, "Qing Xue is merciful."


    Even though she is not her own daughter, she has feelings for more than 20 years. She can be ruthless to herself, but she can''t be unjust to her.


    A moment later, Ji Qingxue still stopped her hand. She spit out coldly: "get out! Don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise I''m really afraid I''ll be out of control..."


    Kill you. Ji Qingxue approached and whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 177

    As soon as Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing returned to Kyoto, they heard about Nangong Xuan''s abdication. He really didn''t expect it to develop so fast.


    When he was about to return to Prince Qi''s house, he found that there were heavy soldiers around Prince Qi''s house. He didn''t have to think about who did it. It''s really good to invite the king into the urn.


    "What shall we do now?" Bai ran Qing was suddenly worried. She didn''t know what happened to sister Xue.


    Nangong Qi said without hesitation, "since Prince Qi''s house has been like this, the five younger brothers must not be much better. We have to go to Prince Rui''s house first and meet them before discussing countermeasures."


    Nangong Qi takes Bai Ranqing to Prince Rui''s house, and Nangong Yan is drinking tea leisurely in the house at the moment, as if he were a person who has nothing to do.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing knocked out the bodyguard and went over the wall. Seeing that he was so leisurely, Nangong Qi couldn''t help asking him, "when can you be so leisurely? Should we let Nangong LAN go on like this?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head. Nangong Qi asked, "what do you mean by shaking your head?"


    "You can sit down first. I shook my head just because I didn''t think Nangong Lan was fooling around. Some things went too smoothly, but revealed flaws. Father Huang himself admitted that this is a game. We are all in this game, but Nangong LAN is still immersed in the joy of victory and doesn''t know it."


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Nangong Qi calmed down slowly. He asked, "have you seen your father? What did he say?"


    Nangong Qi really didn''t understand why his father wanted to do this. Did he have to lead to chaos in the state of Yan?


    Nangong Yan took a sip of tea and slowly replied that we don''t want to do anything this time. Just stand by.


    As for what the father emperor said, Nangong Yan was honest with Nangong Qi. When he returned to Kyoto, he had gone to him to verify the events of that year, and he had admitted that he had indeed killed his mother''s concubine.


    Hearing this, Nangong Qi didn''t know how to comfort him. One is his brother and the other is his father. He is also very embarrassed. But if things are really like what the fifth brother said, the last bit of father son affection in his heart will be gone from now on.


    Seeing his worried look, Nangong Yan smiled at him and said, "don''t look at me with such an expression. I''ve already been prepared for these things, so after verification, I''m not so uncomfortable. For so long, I''ve kept these things in my heart and never dared to verify with my father. Now I''m much more comfortable."


    Although he said so, Nangong Qi knew that it would be a pain that would never heal on him.


    "Where''s sister Xue? Isn''t she in the mansion? Why didn''t we see her?" Bai Ranqing looks around. She hasn''t seen her for so long. Is something wrong?


    Nangong Yan gave her a cup of tea: "don''t worry, she''s fine, but she went to the prime minister''s house today. It''s estimated that she can''t come back in the evening."


    "Didn''t elder Dongling come with you?" he was so relieved that Bai Ranqing came out of the valley with the fourth brother?


    Speaking of this, Bai Ranqing frowned: "brother Nangong, don''t mention it. Grandpa has to follow us, but he went to find Xu Changlao soon after he entered the city gate of Kyoto."


    On that day, Xu Yinluo said that it was limited to three months, and then she would automatically plead for mercy among the Hui people.


    "Ran Qing, if Xu Yinluo went back to Liusheng valley with the elder, what would the elders do with her?"


    Although I don''t know why Nangong Yan suddenly asked this, Bai Ranqing answered honestly: "it''s a great sin to practice Xuannv Jue in the family without permission. She also escaped from the cold prison without permission. If she returns to the family, she will die."


    "In fact, I''ve always been curious. Xuannv Jue is indeed a rare peerless martial arts, but why can only Wu Xian practice it?"


    Bai ran Qing doesn''t know this. Anyway, the Wuling family has always had this rule. Anyone practicing Xuannv Jue without permission is a capital crime.


    Xu Yinluo was supposed to die, but because Hua Min''s soft Chu Yushang begged for her, the elders asked her to think about it in the cold prison for 30 years, but she finally chose to escape.


    Dongling sat on the throne. Xu Yinluo carefully poured tea for him: "patriarch, how did you come back?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to take you back this time, but I really have something to ask you."


    Xu Yinluo bowed his head and looked very humble: "it doesn''t matter if the patriarch said it, Yinluo must know everything, say everything, and never dare to hide anything."


    Dongling looked at her with sharp eyes: "tell me honestly, did you intervene in nangongxuan this time?"


    Xu Yinluo was stiff. After all, even if she didn''t say it herself, the people of the Wuling family would know.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for too long. I don''t have much time left. I must seize this opportunity."


    "Why? Do you want me to give you another three months to do this?" Dongling scolded her in a very serious tone. "What can''t you let go of up to now?"


    Xu Yinluo knelt on the ground and worshipped Dongling deeply: "I''ve been a damn person for a long time. I don''t have anything to be stubborn, but I must kill Nangong Xuan before I go back with the clan leader."


    Dongling didn''t understand that she wanted to avenge minrou and Yushang: "you''re just fooling around! Nangong Xuan has a deep mind. Where is it that easy to deal with? Don''t tell me that Ji Lin is involved in this matter?"


    Xu Yinluo''s silence is the best answer to Dongling. Dongling closes his eyes and shakes his head and sighs. Ji Qingxue explained Ji Lin''s affairs to him when he was in the Wuling family. Although everything he did was to keep Qingxue, Dongling still can''t forgive him. He killed minrou and his favorite daughter after all.


    But he won''t let Ji Lin take the risk. Qingxue has no mother and can''t have no father anymore.


    "What are you going to do? Tell me about the plan?" Dongling said calmly. Since he didn''t expect them to stop, he had to help them. Now he just hopes that the fox in Nangong Xuan will show his flaws as soon as possible. After all, the snake hit seven inches. This thing has begun. Naturally, it is necessary to give him an unforgettable lesson.


    Ji Qingling returns to the prince''s house in a trance. The maid wants to help her, but she pushes her away.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Ji Qingling looked pale since he came back from the prime minister''s house. The whole person didn''t look right.


    Ji Qingling refused anyone''s help and stumbled back to his room all the way.


    She sat quietly in front of the bronze mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. After a while, Ji Qingling suddenly picked up the rouge box next to her and smashed it at the bronze mirror.


    She smashed and asked, why, why?


    Ji Qingxue, why are you always haunting my life? I''m the queen. I''m the queen of Dayan. I won''t let you go this time.


    Your thorn has been buried in my heart for too long. It''s time to pull you out completely.


    Ji Qingling threw away the rouge box and said loudly, "come on! Come on!"


    Hearing her voice, the maid rushed in: "what can I do for you?"


    Ji Qingling took out a dagger. The cold light of the dagger just pulled out flashed and was extremely sharp.


    Ji Qingling stabbed himself in the chest with a dagger in his hand. The maid was frightened: "what are you doing, madam? You are still pregnant with a future prince. You can''t hurt yourself like this."


    Ji Qingling calmly took out the wound medicine to stop bleeding: "wait, take my Yizhi to Dali temple and say that Princess Rui is rude to the palace and wants to assassinate the palace. With Dali Temple secretary, Princess Rui will be arrested and severely punished."


    Ji Qingling bowed his head and his expression was very soft: "my child and I naturally have the same heart. He will be very strong."


    Ji Qingxue, if Dali temple comes forward and you insist on resisting arrest, things will only get worse and worse by you. I see how you will end up at that time.

 Chapter 178

    The spy lurking in Dayan came back and said that crown prince Nangong LAN had controlled the government, and he should be emperor soon with Nangong Xuan''s abdication book.


    Sima Jing was surprised by the news. He had seen the so-called prince. He was not a man with such strategy and courage. I''m afraid someone was behind him to give advice on this incident.


    Sima Jingxuan asked, "if something like this happened in Kyoto, did king Rui ever return to Beijing?"


    The man nodded: "King Rui and the princess have returned to Kyoto a few days ago, but after the crown prince controls the government, he secretly sent officers and soldiers to surround Prince Rui''s house and Prince Qi''s house. It seems that it means to put them under house arrest."


    As soon as Nangong LAN became powerful, he wanted to immediately eradicate Nangong Yan''s enemies, but he also knew that he would only become the talk of the world when he dealt with them. Therefore, Nangong LAN had to pretend to be brothers and sisters with them before Nangong Yan did anything


    Sima Jing hung his fingers on the table, as if thinking about something: "let the people over there continue to stare. From now on, no matter what action they have, they must tell me."


    At this time, it''s best for them to beat their own people, and then he can take advantage of it.


    Sima Jingxuan was the second prince of the state of Wei. The emperor casually sealed him as king Ning, gave him a palace and drove him out of the palace.


    Sima Jing is also happy to hang down and not be bound like in the palace. Originally, his father had no eyes for him, only his royal brother. Why should he stay in the palace? It''s boring.


    After the man retired, Sima Jingxuan only felt in a good mood. He went to find his grudge.


    "What are you doing here?" I hate that I''m meditating and regulating my breath. Generally, I hate being disturbed by others at this time.


    Sima Jing saw that she looked unhappy, so he said, "I''ll bother you at this time. Naturally, I have good news to tell you."


    Grudge received his internal power and looked at him calmly: "what news, say it."


    Sima Jingxuan told her about Nangong Xuan''s abdication. Sure enough, the resentment was relieved: "I didn''t expect Nangong Xuan to have today. It''s really gratifying!"


    Sima Jing asked her, "but then again, how are you recovering?"


    Sima Jingxuan regretted taking her on this trip, which made her already overburdened body more and more serious.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see Nangong Xuan die with my own eyes." I replied, "I''ve been much better recently, but I can''t see the dog biting farce in Dayan. It''s a pity!"


    But Sima Jingxuan didn''t think so: "how these things are still uncertain. Maybe it''s just a farce directed and acted by someone."


    At least on this point, Sima Jingxuan and Nangong Yan reached an agreement.


    Of course, I understand what he means. Nangong Xuan can sit in this seat for so long. Naturally, he also has his own wrist. Where can it be easily forced to abdicate.


    Resentment suddenly asked, "what do they do over there, nangongyan?"


    Sima Jing hung on his chair and was very leisurely: "he really returned to Kyoto, and it is said that Nangong LAN has secretly sent troops to surround his Rui palace. Don''t worry, if he is so easy, he will be fooled, then he doesn''t deserve to be my opponent at all."


    Sima Jing hung down and wanted to know how Nangong Yan would deal with this. It''s a good feeling to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Shengyue palace.


    When she came back from Dayan, Sima Yue shut herself in the palace all day. She didn''t see anyone, didn''t eat or drink, and the whole person was like a waste.


    Now she is called an abandoned woman in the whole Weiguo palace and regarded as an ominous person. When she first came back, her father almost drew a knife and killed her. Her original task was to make peace, but she came back with a divorce. How can he keep the face of the royal family of defending the country!


    Sima Jingxuan was almost implicated. It was Sima Jue, his royal brother and crown prince of the state of Wei, who begged for their love, which saved them from criticism.


    When Sima Jue came in, the palace people wanted to salute. He raised his hand and motioned them not to make a statement.


    "Yue''er, it''s like this when you come back from Dayan. Eat something. If you don''t eat again, I''m afraid you''ll become the first starved princess in the history of Wei." Sima Jue brought her a bowl of porridge. Sima Yue was as haggard as a haggard and still had no response.


    Sima Jue put the bowl on the table: "what happened in Dayan that turned you into this?"


    Sima Yue used to be the most noisy princess in the palace. She often jumped up and down, and the maids and slaves took her for granted. But now she is as calm as a backwater, and there is no more anger. On the contrary, Sima Jue is not used to it.


    After a long time, Sima Yue finally had some reaction. She raised her head and said to Sima Jue, "brother, please tell your father that Yue Er promised what he said a few days ago."


    "What? You promised?" Sima Jue''s face was unbelievable. Both he and Sima Jingxuan knew that she loved Rui Wang Nangong Yan, but she didn''t expect this result.


    A few days ago, the father promised her to the Khan of the Xiongnu to be his concubine. People there already knew that Sima Yuecheng had been married once, so Sima Yuecheng could not be a positive concubine but a concubine.


    "Yue''er, you can think about it. If you promise, there will be no turning back."


    Sima Yue raised a pale smile at the corner of her mouth: "brother, have I ever had a choice for such a thing? The Royal Princess can''t escape such fate in the end."


    This has been the case since ancient times. If a woman can become a problem to be solved, no one will be foolish enough to sacrifice thousands of troops in exchange for world peace.


    "Since you know, why did you come back when you have married nangongyan? This is the fate that the royal family can''t escape, but how many people are so lucky as you and can marry the man you love as you wish. How can you be so stupid!"


    Sima Jue still doesn''t understand why she gave up the position of Princess Rui.


    Sima''s moon was like ashes. At the moment, she was more like a dying man: "brother Huang, have you really loved someone?"


    Sima Jue replied faintly, No.


    Sima Jue is the crown prince of the state of Wei. If he wants more women to throw themselves into his arms, but he knows better than anyone that those women flock to him not because they like him, but because they like his identity and status. Once he loses these, Sima Jue is nothing.


    "Yue''er, you should know that being a member of the royal family to ask for sincerity is a luxury. So is that why you gave him up?"


    "There is only one person in his eyes and heart. Even if I poison him, he will still think of her. I also told myself, don''t be so greedy, just stay by his side silently. But every moment around him is suffering. I gave him a divorce just to let him remember me forever."


    "Go and tell your father. I will go to the Huns to make peace."


    If Sima Yue doesn''t marry Nangong Yan, it doesn''t matter who she marries later.


    "And there''s no room for me here, isn''t there? I''ve heard some gossip in the palace. Everyone thinks I''m an ominous person. They call me princess respectfully on the surface, but they call me bitch and abandoned woman secretly. Leaving here is a relief for me."


    Sima Jue said in a deep voice, "have you really thought about it?"


    "Well, brother Huang, let''s go. I''m a little tired and want to rest." then Sima Yue got up and walked slowly to the soft couch on one side.


    Sima Jue left after half an hour in the palace. Sima Yue looked out of the window with empty eyes.


    Brother Yan, this thing won''t end like this. I know I can''t be your princess, but Ji Qingxue ruined my happiness in this life. I won''t let her go. The three of us are destined to be entangled in this life.


    Ji Qingxue, the next time we meet, you will die in my hands.


    The future is long. You must live well before I kill you myself.

 Chapter 179

    The next day, Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi went to the early Dynasty, but Nangong LAN made things difficult for them everywhere.


    These nangongyan had already predicted that he would swallow his anger for so many years. At the moment, once he was elated, how could he easily let himself go?


    Moreover, after he ascended the throne, the biggest obstacle was himself and his fourth brother. He would certainly try to eradicate them.


    Nangong LAN looked at Nangong Yan and challenged again: "can King Rui have countermeasures for the northwest flood?"


    Nangong Yan''s tone was not urgent or slow: "this time, I''m really powerless."


    Knowing he couldn''t, Nangong Lanyu said sarcastically, "isn''t King Rui always resourceful? Why can''t you do anything this time?"


    Nangong Yan naturally knew that he was alluding to his incompetence. Unfortunately, he pretended to be indifferent: "the flood is serious this time, and the Treasury is empty, so it''s normal to have no way. However, the crown prince is naturally resourceful in handling political affairs for his father. I''m afraid the crown Prince has some clever ways to deal with this matter."


    Nangong LAN didn''t expect that he pushed the matter to himself again. After thinking over and over again, Nangong LAN only came up with his previous ideas. He hoped to launch the Minister of civil and military affairs to collect donations from the disaster stricken areas in the northwest.


    As soon as this remark was made, all civil and military officials talked about it one after another. No one is a fool. Of course, he is not willing to give his hard-earned wealth to others.


    "Why, do you ministers have opinions?" Nangong Lan said in a deep voice.


    "I dare not." I dare not. In fact, I almost scolded Nangong LAN to death in my heart.


    "Then it''s so decided. Let King Rui do it. There are priorities. The crown prince only gives you half a month to do it well. Otherwise, don''t blame the crown prince for not thinking of brotherhood and punishing you."


    Nangong LAN knows that the fund-raising is a hot potato. Whoever takes it is a job to offend all civil and military officials, so he gives these things to Nangong Yan. And let him do these things well within half a month. If he can''t do these things well, he will have reason to punish him, and then he won''t be blamed.


    Nangong Yan readily accepts this matter, and Nangong LAN sneers at herself. Now you pretend. When you can''t finish the task, even if you kneel down and beg me to spare you, I won''t be merciful.


    Finally, Nangong Lan said, "all the ministers knew that the emperor had abdicated and passed the throne to me, so the crown prince ordered the imperial inspector to choose a good day and choose a day to ascend the throne."


    "Wei Chen obeys the order." all officials should agree. Only Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi smiled at each other. They didn''t say a word. It seems that he can''t wait to take that position.


    After retiring from the dynasty, Nangong LAN came to Prince Rui''s house to meet Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue and he looked at each other, because she really didn''t know what he was doing here, but Nangong Lan''s first words really frightened her.


    Nangong Lan said, "Ji Qingxue, be my queen."


    As soon as Nangong Lan said this, Ji Qingxue was sure that there must be something wrong with this man. Otherwise, how can he talk crazy all day.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t intend to ignore a madman. She went straight over him and planned to leave, but Nangong LAN grabbed her hand: "you can be my queen. What Nangong Yan can give you, I can give you a hundred times and be my queen. From now on, you are below one person and above ten thousand people. What''s wrong with the world."


    Ji Qingxue really doesn''t know where he has the confidence to say these words to himself. Does she really look like a woman with only power and money in her eyes?


    Ji Qingxue gently knocked on her heart. A moment later, she silently admitted in her heart: I am indeed the kind of woman who loves money, but it depends on whose money it is. After all, she is also a principled person, and she doesn''t want everyone''s money.


    Ji Qingxue clearly said: "prince, you seem to have misunderstood something. First, we are not familiar. Second, I am not interested in the queen you said. Let alone what is below one person and above ten thousand people. Even if you move Jinshan and Yinshan to me now, it has no attraction to me."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong LAN and said very seriously, "I have only one identity, that is, Nangong Yan''s wife. My husband is also very rich, so I don''t need you to be below ten thousand people or your queen, do you understand?"


    Ji Qingxue roared in her heart. When she understood, she hurried to get out of the way!


    After hearing this, Nangong Lan was even more unwilling. Why can Nangong Yan, he can''t.


    After that, Nangong LAN just sneered: "I ascended the throne and became the emperor. The whole swallow is mine, and you will be mine."


    For Nangong Nanyi''s confidence, Ji Qingxue really couldn''t communicate with him. He wasn''t familiar with him, but suddenly came out with nonsense. It''s really inexplicable! If he doesn''t go again, Ji Qingxue really can''t help beating him.


    Nangong LAN didn''t embarrass her. She just threw down the next sentence. You think about it, I''ll come again, and then left.


    Ji Qingxue is speechless. If he really comes back to say these words to himself, she will probably beat him up.


    When Nangong Yan returned to the house, Ji Qingxue was picking the stars and playing with her herbs. Even after leaving for so long, yun''er took good care of them.


    "You''re back. How''s it going?"


    Nangong Yan sat aside and watched her take care of the herbs: "it''s OK, the expected situation. It''s just that Nangong LAN asked me to do a hundred official fund-raising."


    "Fund raising? He can really calculate. It''s not a good job, but it''s a job to offend people. This person is really full of heart and mind." Ji Qingxue stopped his action, and then smiled at Nangong Yan, "if you don''t come back, I''ll be robbed by others."


    Robbed? Nangong Yan asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue came to him and said word by word: "just now, Nangong LAN came to the house and said he wanted me to be his queen."


    Nangong Yan''s face suddenly sank down, and he actually put all his ideas on ah Xue. It seems that he is really impatient to live?


    "Did you promise?" Nangong Yan said thoughtlessly. Of course, he knew that Ji Qingxue wouldn''t promise. He just wanted to tease her on a whim.


    "That''s nature. The Queen''s position is the mother of the world. I can enjoy endless glory and wealth. I..."


    Although he picked up this remark himself, Nangong Yan couldn''t hear her nonsense. He directly pulled Ji Qingxue into his arms and sealed his chattering mouth.


    "Woo woo, you let go... You..." Ji Qingxue was kissed red and couldn''t say a sharp word.


    Nangong Yan directly picked her up and walked to the house. Ji Qingxue guessed what he was going to do: "put me down quickly, I tell you, don''t mess around!"


    "Mess? Ah Xue, I''m afraid you''re wrong. You didn''t say that last night."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was more red: "Nangong Yan!"


    "The king is here!"


    Nangong Yan threw Ji Qingxue on the bed and pressed him gently. He cleverly pressed Ji Qingxue''s big holes all over her, so that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Ah Xue, give me a baby!" Nangong Yan buried her head in the nest of her neck and rubbed it again and again.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him blankly, his lips opened and closed, but he couldn''t spit out half a word.


    "Give me a baby. When these things are over, our family of three will find a beautiful place to live in seclusion and ignore these things."


    Nangong Yan looked up and looked forward to Ji Qingxue. This was what he wanted most in his heart.


    Ji qingxuedun was relieved. She gently stroked Nangong Yan''s face, inch by inch, as if to firmly engrave this person into her heart.


    "Good, I think so too." Ji Qing Xuexue answered softly.


    Nangong Yan kissed very gently, and the curtain fell slowly, timely covering the spring inside.


    I want to walk around every inch of this land with you and see every mountain and river. No matter where you are, you are the horizon I yearn for and my destination.

 Chapter 180

    Yun''er is still imprisoned by that damned MuQing.


    That day, beside the river, Mu Qing hugged herself and said that she had something to say to herself, but then her eyes turned black and she was dazed by him with ecstasy.


    When she woke up, she was in this room. The room was surrounded by copper walls and iron walls. There was only a small window that could see the outside. She couldn''t escape at all.


    "Ji Yun, Ji Yun, you are really stupid! You still believe that Mu Qing. You deserve to be fooled by him and fall here!"


    Mu Qing came to deliver food to yun''er. As soon as he entered the door, he heard someone scolding him for being stupid. Mu Qing advised: "although it is true that you are stupid, it''s better not to announce it to your mouth like this."


    When yun''er saw him coming, he quickly pinned his head aside. Mu Qing asked her, "what are you doing?"


    Yun''er said without thinking, "hot eyes!"


    She learned this word from Ji Qingxue. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to see his meaning.


    Mu Qing didn''t understand, but looking at the look on her face, she knew that she must still be angry with herself.


    "Anyway, you have something to eat first."


    But yun''er didn''t appreciate it. It''s not a robber who brought people back first. Now it''s not so easy to give a slap and want to give a piece of sugar.


    Seeing that she refused to pay attention to herself, MuQing didn''t persuade her. She sat down for herself: "it''s hard for me to cook so many good dishes myself. If someone doesn''t appreciate it, I''ll finish them myself."


    Anger goes back to anger. Yun''er is really hungry now. She looks down at her shriveled stomach: "are you a little backbone? Now this man is imprisoning you."


    MuQing deliberately took the food to yun''er''s eyes and said, "really don''t eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll eat it."


    Yun''er stared at him and said, "I won''t bow to evil forces."


    Evil forces? Now he has become a villain in her: "you also learned this from the princess."


    "I want you to take care of it."


    Mu Qing sighed and handed the food and chopsticks to her: "eat first, and I''ll give you an explanation later."


    Hearing that he was so sincere, yun''er turned around and finally agreed to look at him: "do you remember what I said to you in Xueju last time?"


    If they see each other again, they will only be enemies.


    "MuQing, I know what is in charge of each other. Your master is the emperor, so you have to obey his orders to deal with the Lord and sister, but I won''t let anyone hurt sister. She is the best person to me in the world. I can''t persuade you to deviate from your responsibilities, but I hope you won''t give me the chance to hate you."


    It was the first time since that incident that she was willing to talk to herself so calmly, but every word of yun''er was like a sharp blade, ruthlessly inserted into his chest.


    "The princess is the best person for you in the world. What about me? Where do you put me?" Mu Qing couldn''t wait to ask. Maybe he just wanted to have an answer that could completely kill him.


    Dark guards can''t have feelings, because dark guards are not human, but a good sword in the master''s hand, killing people invisibly.


    With feelings, the dark guard can no longer be the sharpest weapon, just like a rusty knife, which will only be discarded.


    Yun''er looked at the person in front of him and said slowly, "I used to regard you as my... My friend. Now I don''t know how to treat you."


    friend. Mu Qing has some bitterness in his heart. Sure enough, a man born in the dark like him doesn''t deserve feelings.


    "In the organization, my name is yuenu. The eagle eye dark guard has a strict selection process. Everyone who can go to the end is covered with the blood of his companions."


    They are both sinners, so they are doomed to live in darkness all their lives.


    His first task when he became the dark guard was to get close to King Rui. In King Rui''s house, he had a new name - MuQing.


    This is an honest and clear name.


    "I''ve been staying with the Lord to find the whereabouts of the immortal prescription, and I haven''t found anything for so many years."


    Yun''er couldn''t help asking, "isn''t the Lord kind to you? Why did you betray him?"


    MuQing smiled weakly: "I heard what you said just now. I thought you were smart at last, but now you''re back. Many things are not measured by good or bad. My life should be loyal to the emperor. This is the only belief I was instilled when I first came into contact with training. Until now, it''s still engraved in my mind."


    No one treats him as a servant in the palace. Even the Lord sincerely regards him as a brother. He doesn''t want to live like this. He forgets who he is, and becomes a bodyguard of Rui palace. When he gets old, he asks the matchmaker to say a marriage for himself, so he can live his life like this.


    "Yun''er, we will have a lot of helplessness in our life. I hope one day you can understand me. My original intention has never changed."


    With these words, MuQing got up and prepared to leave: "I know you''re angry with me now. You can''t eat here. I''m gone. You can eat something and I''ll see you later."


    Mu Qing turned and was about to leave. Yun''er thought about it. No, he planned to imprison himself here for a long time.


    "When can you let me go?"


    "When this is over, I will naturally let you go. By the way, kindly remind you, don''t try to escape, otherwise the price will be very serious."


    MuQing closes the door, and yun''er is so angry that he almost throws the bowl in his hand.


    "Mu Qing, you bastard!"


    Listening to someone''s angry voice, Mu Qing is relieved. She can scold herself like this. It seems that she has a good spirit.


    Mu Qing went to the courtyard and saw a man standing in the courtyard. She didn''t know when she came in.


    Looking at his body shape, MuQing knew who it was. He knelt down and whispered, "Lord."


    Nangong Yan turned and looked at the people on the ground: "yes, I didn''t know you had such a good place for so many years."


    "The Lord laughed. It''s the Lord''s blessing for his subordinates to have such a place to live."


    That was his fourth year in Prince Rui''s house. He used the money given by Nangong Yan to buy this house and have his own home.


    "You get up." Nangong Yan saw that he had been kneeling and opened his mouth, "do you want the king to help you yourself?"


    This made MuQing very frightened: "my subordinates dare not, but my subordinates have always had a question to ask the Lord."


    The prince sat on the stone bench with an indifferent look: "say it."


    Mu Qing seemed to hesitate, but after all, he asked, "when did the Lord find out that I was an insider sent by the emperor."


    That day outside the city, although the Lord killed himself everywhere, he actually left room for every move, so that he would not die if he was seriously injured.


    "You could have killed your subordinates that day. Why did you show mercy?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "you asked more than one question. I knew your identity soon after you entered the palace."


    Mu Qing trembled all over: "since the LORD already knew, why are you still under the tree..."


    Why do you still confide in me? Are you really not afraid of me betraying you?


    Nangong Yan finally got up and helped MuQing up: "you are an insider, but our friendship for so many years is also true."


    "When I knew your identity, I left you in the house just to see what I wanted to do. Even if you weren''t the one who stayed in King Rui''s house, my father would still send others. But later I found that you didn''t send any news to my father, especially after you saved me."


    MuQing once saved nangongyan''s life. At that time, in order to save nangongyan, he almost lost his own life.


    "I never trust others. But I also have a principle. I don''t doubt people. I did it for others outside the city that day. Otherwise, how would you send a job to your father?"


    These Mu Qing knew. Later, after they left, Nangong Yan sent someone back to save him.


    "As for the second question you asked, why could I have taken my life but be merciful. I never wanted to kill you. If I really had such an idea, you would have died hundreds of times. Because I never treated you as a servant in my heart."


    "MuQing, you are one of the twelve Xuanwei, and everyone of the twelve Xuanwei is my brother Nangong Yan."


    With Nangong Yan''s words, Mu Qing is willing to die.


    It''s a brother who lives side by side, not a slave or a murder weapon.


    "Lord......" Mu Qing was so moved that she couldn''t say anything.


    "Do you think I don''t know? You''ve been in Prince Rui''s house for so long, but the things your father asked you to check haven''t improved at all. Your father sent other people over, but you solved them secretly."


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from the Lord."


    "OK, let''s talk about the rest later. I have something to do this time. I need you to help me."


    "Lord, please say that MuQing will never die."

 Chapter 181

    Someone came to Dali temple and said he was going to take Ji Qingxue. The housekeeper stopped them with the bodyguard in the house: "no matter who you are, if you want to take our princess, you can pass the pass."


    The people of Dali temple are arrogant and arrogant: "we have been ordered to come to the palace to take people. If we are late, I''m afraid you can''t afford the whole Rui palace."


    "What a big breath!"


    Ji Qingxue, who learned the news, came late. The housekeeper saluted her and said hello: "this little thing doesn''t need the princess to come forward. Just leave it to us."


    Ji Qingxue said to the housekeeper, "it''s all right. I''m just bored. I''ll play with them to relieve my boredom."


    "There must be a reason to take people in Dali temple?" Ji Qingxue asked faintly.


    "Why? As Princess Rui, you assassinated the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. Don''t you know that murdering the royal family is a felony?" the speaker was murongzhi, the Shaoqing of Dali temple.


    It''s the Yao moth made by Ji Qingling again. Stabbing? It''s a big joke. If Ji Qingxue really wants to do it, does she still have a chance to live?


    Murong Zhi then said, "the side imperial concubine has spoken, so please let''s go."


    Ji Qingxue had no expression on her face: "what if I say, I won''t go?"


    At this time, a man suddenly came out and shouted to Ji Qingxue: "even if you are the princess, it is the son of heaven who breaks the law in front of Dali temple and commits the same crime with the common people. Don''t be rampant!"


    While talking, Ji Qingxue''s gold thread has been wrapped around his neck. Ji Qingxue whispered, "the princess is rampant once, how about it?"


    His men haven''t exerted much force yet. There is a faint red mark around the man''s neck.


    Murong Zhi quickly said: "Princess, think twice. The princess needs to go to Dali temple with me to make it clear. If the truth of the assassination has nothing to do with the princess, Dali temple will not wrong anyone who is innocent. But if you do it now, no matter what the truth is, even if the princess does the assassination in front of the public, it will be a hundred harm to the princess and Prince Rui''s house Without any benefit. "


    Ji Qingxue stared at him for a while, then asked aloud, "what''s your name?"


    "In xiadali temple, Shaoqing, Murong Zhi."


    Ji Qingxue raised her mouth and immediately received the gold thread: "OK, the princess will go with you. But remember, the reason why I came back to Dali temple with you is not that I admit to assassinating Ji Qingling, but for your words."


    Dali temple will never wrong any innocent person. Ji Qingxue wants to see how the person who can say this sentence will try the case.


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue was going to go back to Dali temple with Murong, the housekeeper was a little worried: "princess, you don''t have to go back with them. Not everyone in Prince Rui''s house can break in. Besides, the princess''s status is noble. They don''t even deserve to touch the princess''s hair."


    Ji Qingxue turned back and whispered to the housekeeper, "the housekeeper doesn''t have to worry. He just walks with them and should be relieved. Now the Lord is busy collecting money, so the palace asks the housekeeper to take care of it. I''ll go back."


    Ji Qingxue set a precedent for Dali temple - the first prisoner to go to Dali Temple by sedan chair.


    "Li Nuo, are you all right?" Murong Zhi rode a horse and asked the people around him. I''m afraid the injury on his neck is not light. "Go back and get some wound medicine."


    The person called Li Nuo is the one just cleaned up by Ji Qingxue. He can''t touch his neck now. As long as he touches it gently, it hurts him to show his teeth.


    "My Lord, it''s too evil for you to say what martial arts the princess makes. I haven''t heard anyone say she can do martial arts before. My life was almost broken in her hand."


    At the thought of this, Li Nuo shivered all over. In fact, Li Nuo is not bad. He is just a frank man. He never speaks through his brain, so he offended many colleagues.


    "I''ve told you many times, but I can''t say some things in my heart. You always ignore my words, and you''ll have to bear hardships in the future."


    Li Nuo looked back at Ji Qingxue''s sedan chair and couldn''t help but curl his lips: "Sir, no matter what, she is also a prisoner of Dali temple. Do we have to hire a sedan chair to carry her back?"


    Murong Zhi didn''t answer yet. A gold needle rubbed against Li Nuo''s ear. Someone''s lazy voice came from the sedan chair: "no more nonsense, I won''t let you say a word in the future."


    Li Nuo was deeply frightened. It was a threat. It was threatening the imperial court officials in public!


    Li Nuo looked at murongzhi pitifully. Sir, you have to decide for me! What kind of prisoner is this? It''s too arrogant!


    Murong pretended not to see it. It''s better to stand idly by. Besides, Li Nuo doesn''t have a long memory if he doesn''t let him suffer.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue arrived at Dali temple, he was put in prison. Murong Zhi said to Ji Qingxue, "for the time being, please let the princess grievance here for a few days. After the court trial, everything will be known naturally."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything, but turned around and sat down in a fairly clean corner.


    Ji Qingxue''s calmness surprised Murong Zhi. People who came to the prison of Dali Temple generally committed serious crimes. When they first entered the prison, most of them were shouting grievances, or showing their arrogance and asking them to let them go. In a word, there were all kinds of strange phenomena, and he was used to it.


    A woman like her can be so calm and calm when she enters the cell, which makes murongzhi look at her with some admiration.


    When leaving, Li Nuo looked at Ji Qingxue in the room: "don''t play tricks! This is the cell of Dali temple. You can''t escape."


    In Li Nuo''s eyes, Ji Qingxue''s calmness is just a superficial phenomenon. Seeing the way she just started to do it herself, it must not be a good fault. Only adults will be cheated by her.


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and said calmly, "it seems that you really want to be a mute?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words immediately frightened Li Nuo and hurried away. This woman is so terrible that she always turns people into dumb. Li Nuo thought about it and thought that her daughter-in-law was gentle and virtuous.


    There was news from Dali temple that Ji Qingxue had been locked up in the prison. Ji Qingling was very happy. She finally waited until this day.


    So Ji Qingling insisted on going to the cell of Dali Temple regardless of his injury. How could she miss Ji Qingxue''s embarrassed appearance.


    Ji Qingxue sat in the room to adjust his interest, and suddenly he heard footsteps.


    "Tut Tut, is this our peerless Princess Rui? Why did she fall into this field so quickly?" Ji Qingling covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. She couldn''t stand the bloody smell and moldy gas in the prison.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t open her eyes, but said softly, "it seems that I did wrong to let you go that day."


    Ji Qingling smiled a little twisted: "it''s a pity that you have no chance to regret. Nangong Yan is already a mud Bodhisattva. It''s difficult to cross the river. No one will save you again this time. I''ll let you die without a place to bury."


    Ji Qingxue slowly opened his eyes: "do you think I really have no way to take you here?"


    Ji Qingxue bent her finger and flicked it gently. The gold thread immediately fell on Ji Qingling and wrapped her to death. Ji Qingxue pulled hard and Ji Qingling hit the wooden pile in the cell.


    Ji Qingxue stood up and walked slowly towards her: "since you said I wanted to kill you, or I''ll kill you directly now. How about this crime of assassination?"


    The action just now touched Ji Qingling''s wound. Her face was pale, and a cold sweat was constantly emitting on her forehead. She looked very painful.


    Ji Qingxue found something wrong with her, so her right hand flew out of the gold thread and wrapped it around her wrist. After a long time, Ji Qingxue asked, "are you pregnant?"


    Ji Qingling said coldly, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Ji Qingxue stared at her for a long time, and finally she took the gold thread.


    Ji Qingling deserves to die, but the child in her belly is innocent.


    "Since you know you are pregnant, do less evil and accumulate some evil virtue for your unborn child."


    Ji Qingling''s face showed a cruel look: "don''t worry, before you die, my children and I will be fine. You killed my mother, I won''t let you go, not one of you."

 Chapter 182

    After Ji Qingling left, Ji Qingxue made a mistake. Now this man can''t be beaten, scolded or killed. It''s really a headache.


    Ji Qingxue is helpless with a straw in her mouth. What should she do?


    He spent the whole day in this dark cell. Ji Qingxue was really bored, so he caught a mouse to play with him.


    "Originally, I thought you were bored in prison here. Now it seems that you are enjoying yourself. Talking to mice, Ji Qingxue, you are the first wonder in the world."


    When Chu Xun came in, he saw a mouse in her hand. She was talking to a mouse alone. Chu Xun thought Ji Qingxue was crazy in this cell.


    Ji Qingxue ignored him and just said to the mouse, "do you want me to go out? It''s really boring here. You must be bored here."


    The half mask on Chu Xun''s face reflected a cold light. For the first time in his life, he was ignored by a woman. Forget it, Ji Qingxue didn''t pay attention to himself, nor did he get used to it twice.


    "When I learned that you were caught, I specially came here to have a look and brought you roast chicken and wine. It seems that you don''t need these things, so I took the roast chicken to feed the dog."


    Chu Xun falsely sighed: "it''s a pity that my daughter Hong of 30 years and the roast chicken in the first restaurant in Kyoto."


    Hearing that there was a roast chicken, Ji Qing Xuedun''s eyes lit up, she rushed over and shouted, "hero, stay!"


    Chu Xun raised his mouth slightly and turned to look at her: "do you have anything else?"


    Ji Qingxue had a flattering smile on her face: "the pavilion leader is out of sight. No, we are all old acquaintances. We have to talk a few words when we meet!"


    "Really? I wanted to talk, but it seemed that someone didn''t want to talk to me, so I had to go."


    Chu Xun sighed. Ji Qingxue was bleeding in her heart. You can go if you want, but put down my roast chicken and go again!


    Chu found her like that and put the wine and roast chicken on the table outside the cell. He asked, "do you want to eat and chat with me like this?"


    This question is a little underestimated!


    Ji Qingxue pulls out the hairpin on her head. Although the lock is different from the lock she opened before, it can''t defeat her.


    Ji Qingxue opened the lock and came out of the cell. Chu Xun was curious: "since this cell can''t hold you, why do you stay here?"


    Ji Qingxue pulled off a chicken leg and chewed his mouth full of oil: "there are so many innocent people in the palace. I can''t let them all get involved. Besides, I also have the ability to let Ji Qingling eat the consequences, but now I have a problem."


    Chu Xun saw her eating happily. After Ji Qingxue successfully destroyed a chicken leg, he continued to ask, "what problems do you encounter? Tell me. Maybe I can help you solve them."


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "it''s easy to be a Ji Qingling, but let me find out that she is pregnant. If I''m dealing with her now, isn''t it a sin?"


    The child is so innocent. Although Ji Qingxue asks herself that she is not a good person, she is not an unforgivable person, so her trouble is here.


    Ji Qingxue frowned. Chu Xun naturally knew her worry: "the child is really innocent. It''s only because he threw the wrong fetus. Have you ever thought that if Ji Qingling took this as a weapon to kill you, you wouldn''t resist?"


    Chu Xun is a cool and thin man by nature. He only cares about the one who is beneficial to him and won''t worry about others at all.


    Wushang Pavilion is a killer organization in the Jianghu. How can killers have feelings.


    "Do you think I''m a butcher?" Ji Qingxue askew her head and asked, "why do you stay in Kyoto all the time? Is there any task for Wushang pavilion that needs to bother you, the pavilion leader?"


    Chu Xun poured out a bowl of wine, looked up and drank it: "I haven''t been in Kyoto all the time. I need to come back this time. But ah, I heard someone was caught here as soon as I came back, so I came to see my old friend."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xun couldn''t help asking, "you''ve been caught in this Dali temple. Your husband won''t come to see you?"


    In this way, Ji Qingxue hopes nangongyan doesn''t know the news. Now he''s busy collecting donations from all officials. Whether it''s successful or not, nangongyan will offend many people. He''s upset enough. Why bother him with these things.


    "You really think of your husband everywhere."


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look: "I don''t think about my husband. Do I have to think about you?"


    "But then again, why do you always wear a mask? It''s because you''re ugly?"


    Chu Xun coughed violently - choked by the wine.


    Does this woman know that he is a famous beautiful man in the Jianghu? Only half of her face is enough to make women in the Jianghu fall in love with him, but now she says she is ugly?


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the back and said solemnly, "look what you''re excited about. You''re choked by wine. Don''t worry. Even if you''re ugly, I won''t dislike you. We''re not the people who judge people by appearance."


    Chu Xun looked up at the woman in front of him and said coldly, "anyway, I look better than your husband, that''s it."


    Ji Qingxue sniffed: "then it''s impossible for you in your life. He is the best looking man in my heart."


    This is true. Apart from others, Nangong Yan''s skin bag is really rare in the world.


    Chu found her crazy appearance and said sarcastically, "it seems that you really have only your prince and husband in your heart. Unfortunately, people still don''t look at you. I''m afraid you''re crazy and pay wrong."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue slapped the table: "you are not allowed to speak ill of Nangong Yan!"


    At this time, Ji Qingxue had drunk almost the jar of daughter Hong. She got up shakily according to the table, pointed to Chu Xun and said, "my Nangong Yan is the best. No one in the world can match him."


    Chu Xun hesitated for a moment and asked the drunk man, "is he really that good?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded vigorously. He never wanted to give up himself, whether at the moment of life or death, or at any other time.


    But she had been living in the process of being abandoned by others for more than 20 years. She didn''t tell anyone. She also longed for someone to stand firmly behind her at any time and let herself completely give her back to him.


    She didn''t say these words, but Nangong Yan understood them all, because they were the same people.


    "Why is this wine so strong? But I can''t get drunk. Two more jars!"


    Seeing that she was about to fall down, Chu Xun immediately stood up and helped her. Nonsense, the daughter of 30 years, Hong Qi, is as strong as most people can stand.


    Chu Xun helped Ji Qingxue into the cell and let her lie down gently. Ji Qingxue saw Chu Xun take off his mask in a trance.


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue cried low.


    Chu Xun''s voice was still so cold: "I''m Chu Xun, not Nangong Yan."


    Ji Qingxue is crazy about wine and doesn''t let go when he holds his arm: "you are Nangong Yan. Every time you appear, I seem to see him."


    Chu Xun''s face was wearing a forbearance of anger. This woman had regarded herself as Nangong Yan for the second time.


    He grabbed Ji Qingxue''s shoulder: "Ji Qingxue, you can see Chu Xun in front of you now. Don''t recognize me as him anymore."


    At this time, a man outside the cell said to Chu Xun, "master, my mother-in-law has been waiting for you for a long time. This thing is very important. Will the master let my mother-in-law continue to wait like this?"


    Chu Xun glanced at Ji Qingxue, who was drunk with Ming tincture, and then got up and said, "I know. I''ll go back immediately."


    Chu Xun left the cell quietly, but when Murong stopped in the cell, he saw Ji Qingxue who was drunk and sleeping.


    "It''s so presumptuous! The heavenly prison of the great Dali Temple allows people to come and go easily, like living in a deserted land."


    Li Nuo said carefully: "please calm down, my Lord. My subordinates will order people to investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Murong Zhi looks at Ji Qingxue in her deep sleep. What tricks are you playing?

 Chapter 183

    All officials were ordered to raise money for the northwest flood, but no one was willing, so they only donated dozens of Liang symbolically.


    As a result, Nangong Yan had already been prepared. You huaizhu asked him, "it''s obvious that he''s embarrassing you. What are you going to do about it?"


    After taking this task, Nangong Yan has to do it anyway, or he will catch Nangong LAN. The whole Rui palace will suffer.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve selected some people who are very authoritative among the officials and asked my fourth brother to talk with them. I believe some of them will be enlightened."


    After all, people''s greed is like a dog. If they only eat but don''t spit out, they will die sooner or later.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s confident appearance, you huaizhu was relieved. He is not worried about nangongyan, but mainly about Ji Qingxue.


    "Anyway, why didn''t you see Miss Qiu? How has she been lately? Ah Xue asked me to greet her."


    This question made you huaizhu instantly black. Nangong Yan really didn''t open which pot to mention.


    "How did you look like that? Why did you bully others?"


    If this is true, Nangong Yan can''t sit back and ignore it. Ah Xue told you huaizhu to take good care of Miss Qiu before. Now he bullies others. It''s not a big husband''s act.


    You huaizhu sighed. She is my aunt. How dare you bully her.


    "Only recently did I know what the sentence" a woman''s heart undersea needle "means. It turns a face when it turns a face, and you don''t know the reason. It''s much harder than marching and fighting."


    Listen to the tone and look at the expression. You huaizhu, you also have today! It seems that it is not Miss Qiu who is wronged, but the person in front of her.


    "Although your head is useful for marching and fighting, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do about women. All right, I''ll go back and solve your own affairs."


    When Nangong Yan was leaving, you huaizhu suddenly asked, "how did you coax Qingxue when she was angry?"


    Nangong Yan threw down a "overlord''s hard bow" and left smartly, leaving you huaizhu alone as if numb in situ.


    Bully... Bully bows hard?


    You huaizhu shook his head hard. I believe you have a ghost!


    However, since they talked last time, Qiu ningshui seems to be deliberately avoiding himself. Even if he sees himself, he has nothing to say.


    But he clearly saw that she was very happy talking with the servants in the house, and he smiled brightly. Only when he faced himself, he was sarcastic, and he didn''t provoke her!


    Dali temple.


    Murong Zhi learned that Nangong Yan was coming and hurried out to pick him up: "I don''t know that the Lord is coming. I''m far from welcoming you. I hope the Lord will forgive me."


    Nangong Yan, who was in a rage, grabbed Murong Zhi''s neck without saying a word. Murong Zhi retreated all the way until he reached the big pillar next to him. Li Nuo was very frightened: "Lord, be merciful!"


    Nangong Yan turned his head and looked at him coldly. With a wave of his big hand, his powerful internal power immediately shook Li Nuo out a few meters away: "it''s none of your business. You''d better shut up for the king!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the person in front of him bloodthirsty and said word by word: "Murong Zhi, who gave you the courage to touch her!"


    Murong Zhi''s face gradually changed from red to blue. He was really uncomfortable at the moment, as if he was about to die.


    "Wang... My Lord, I''m just acting under orders." Murong Zhi struggled and said, "someone has sued Princess Rui to Dali temple. Dali temple can''t ignore it because the prisoner is a princess."


    "Orders? Orders from whom?" Nangong Yan''s Scarlet eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he wanted to cut the man thousands of times at once.


    "It''s the prince''s side imperial concubine. She said Princess Rui wanted to assassinate, so Dali Temple intervened in this matter."


    After a long time, Nangong Yan let go. I''m afraid Murong''s life will be gone if he doesn''t stop.


    "It''s Ji Qingling''s ghost again. Ah Xue''s martial arts are not below me, and Ji Qingling doesn''t know any martial arts. If ah Xue wants to kill her, do you think she still has life to sue you in Dali temple? So I hope Lord Shaoqing will use his mind a little when doing things. Dali temple is a place to plead for people''s grievances, not to let people bring some personal anger."


    Nangong Yan stood in the center, with a cold smell all over him. He said to murongzhi, "if one of you dares to hurt her, the king will compensate you for the whole Dali temple."


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan couldn''t wait for the guard to open the door and directly broke the lock with his internal force and went into the cell.


    The watchman on one side was stunned. Murong stopped and waved to him to go down. There is no business for them now.


    "Nangongyan, you''re coming." Ji Qingxue smiled, but nangongyan couldn''t laugh at all.


    "Ah Xue, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you. Didn''t they hurt you? If they dare to hurt you, I''ll kill them."


    Ji Qingxue saw Nangong Yan''s angry appearance, stretched out his hand around his waist, gently buried his head in his broad chest, and listened to his heartbeat: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Besides, who dares to bully me? I''ll give him some poison and let him go directly to the Lord of hell."


    Nangong Yan pulled Ji Qingxue to leave: "let''s go home. I won''t let you stay here."


    Ji Qingxue refused to leave: "Nangongyan, calm down. It''s Dali temple now. Even if it''s just a process, I have to stay here. If I go with you today, the whole Rui palace will be involved. You can''t make any mistakes at this juncture, or the crown prince will seize your handle. It''s easy for us to live, but now what we need to think is how to make most of us Everyone lives. "


    Ji Qingxue smiled into a crescent moon: "I know, you must be able to understand me."


    Looking at her, Nangong Yan felt guilty: "ah Xue has hurt you."


    What kind of pain is this? Doesn''t she survive all the bitter things?


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly, pasted it in Nangong Yan''s ear and whispered, "husband, now is the sweetest time for me."


    "I Nangong Yan, how lucky I am to marry you as my wife."


    Nangong Yan holds Ji Qingxue firmly in her arms. She is really thinking of herself at any time.


    "Nangong Yan promised me that you can''t be impulsive in this matter. Let me solve it?" Ji Qingxue whispered.


    "OK, I promise you. But that''s on the premise that they can''t hurt you. If they have any crooked thoughts, it''s no wonder that I am."


    Someone''s stuffy voice comes from my arms. Don''t worry. Compared with crooked mind, who can be crooked than me!


    Nangong Yan was finally willing to smile. From the beginning, as soon as he came in, he looked like he was going to kill.


    "Yes, that''s handsome!" Ji Qingxue pinched his face. Nangong Yan let her fool around and spoiled her face.


    The prison head not far away was very embarrassed. The time to visit the prison had passed, but he really didn''t dare to persuade Nangong Yan to go. It was an evil spirit. What if he was unhappy and wanted his own life?


    This is Nangong Yan, who suddenly called out, "come to the king, prison head."


    "Here you are. What can I do for you?"


    "All the things in this cell are for me to see. I want the best. I want all the tables, chairs and quilts. And ah Xue is very picky about her food, so the food must be arranged carefully. If I find that ah Xue is not very thin here, she will lose a few kilograms, and I will cut a few kilograms of meat from you."


    The cell head was frightened by his words and shivered all over: "Xiao Ming... I see."


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "you still have to deal with the fund-raising. Go quickly. Don''t worry here. It''s estimated that I can walk horizontally in this prison."


    Nangong Yan cut her hair: "ah Xue, wait for me."


    After Nangong Yan left, the cell head collapsed directly on the ground. He was really frightened.


    Therefore, the Dali Temple Prison welcomed the first prisoner with the best treatment in history. He could not beat or scold, let alone use torture. He had to eat and drink.


    As for Ji Qingxue, he gambled dice and horse hanging with the people in the prison. He had a lot of fun. There was nothing like a prisoner.


    Murong, who learned the news, was so angry that he didn''t eat for three days: "what''s the matter with a woman making a mess in the grand Dali Temple prison?"


    Li Nuo advised him from the side, "Sir, please calm down. We can only do so if she has such a big backer behind her."


    That''s Dayan''s God of war. It can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 184

    Nangong LAN angrily returns to the prince''s house. Ji Qingling is drinking tocolysis medicine, but he slaps him over.


    "Who let you move her?" she naturally said Ji Qingxue in Nangong Lan''s words.


    Ji Qingling said calmly, "come on, go and bring a bowl of tocolysis medicine to our palace."


    "I''m asking you something. How dare you ignore me?"


    Now Ji Qingling is really more and more daring. They all dare to treat him as nothing. It seems that they really indulge her too much.


    "Ji Qingling doesn''t dare to ignore me just because you''re pregnant with my child. Looking at the whole Kyoto, there are many women lining up to have children for me, and there''s no shortage of you. Besides, with your dissolute nature, whose seed is in your stomach?"


    Ji Qingling suddenly got up and slapped him without saying a word. Nangong LAN grabbed her hand and was furious: "dare you hit me?"


    "I beat you because you''re not a man and don''t deserve to be my child''s father." Ji Qingling said lightly.


    "I tell you Nangong LAN, if you tear your face, it won''t do us any good. If you want all this to go up in smoke, you can try. Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in the Mingyue hall, or you want me to make it public that our new Emperor, who is about to ascend the throne, personally killed his mother imperial concubine?"


    Nangong LAN stared: "you threaten me?"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. Isn''t what I said obvious enough? I''m your wife, but now you scold me for another woman. Where do you put me, Nangong LAN?"


    Ji Qingling looked at the man in front of him coldly. Why should everyone protect her and even his husband help her? It''s ridiculous!


    After thinking for a long time, Nangong Lan said, "she''s your sister. You sent her to Dali temple? Is that where people stay?"


    "Hahaha..." Ji Qingling couldn''t help laughing. A man who could kill his own mother was asking why he wanted to kill his sister.


    "She''s not my sister."


    She is not Ji Lin''s daughter. She is just a person who lets others play with her. She wants revenge. What''s wrong with her?


    "I want you to go to Dali Temple immediately, explain that this matter is just a misunderstanding, and then let Dali Temple let people go."


    At present, nangonglan''s identity is not suitable to go in and out of Dali temple, and it is not suitable to say anything for Ji Qingxue in the open. Therefore, it is necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell. This matter can only be made clear by Ji Qingling himself.


    "Why should I go? You know, I don''t hesitate to hurt myself in order to send her in? I wish she would die early. How could I save her?"


    Nangong Lan was calm and said, "you framed her."


    "So what? I just want her to die. There is no place to bury her!" only in this way can she get a moment of peace in her heart. Why is she struggling like hell, but Ji Qingxue enjoys everything that should belong to her?


    Ji Qingling''s cruel expression made Nangong LAN in a trance. When did she become like this?


    "I know you''ve been to Prince Rui''s house. Why do you still want to make her queen? Do you think she will promise you?" Ji Qingling looked at Nangong LAN with sarcasm. "You''re just a joke in her eyes. It''s ridiculous. You have to humiliate yourself."


    Every word of Ji Qingling was like a steel knife deeply inserted into Nangong Lan''s heart. He suddenly grabbed Ji Qingling''s neck and mouth and shouted, "shut up, shut up!"


    Ji Qingling didn''t care. She just looked at him coldly, with pity and disdain in her eyes, like watching a clown.


    "Don''t you look at me like that!" it felt like he was a poor fellow. He hated others looking at him like that.


    "I''m right about your pain, right? Nangong LAN, don''t daydream. You are the same as me. You are destined to suffer all your life and never get happiness."


    Ji Qingling laughed, but there was also a lot of despair and unwillingness in the laughter. She used to be the first talented woman in Kyoto with boundless scenery, but until now she knows that she is nothing.


    Others don''t look at themselves like this.


    Nangong LAN left the prince''s house, and Ji Qingling didn''t care. Anyway, there was always only one person in the prince''s house.


    At this time, the maid brought another bowl of tocolysis medicine. Ji Qingling took the medicine and drank it. Son, wait a minute. My mother can give you the most precious thing in the world.


    At night, Ji Qingxue played with herbs in the room. Nangong Yan ordered people to bring them. With Nangong Yan''s previous words, the prison head had to turn a blind eye to this kind of thing.


    Suddenly, a clear flute sound came from the small skylight on the wall. Ji Qingxue bent his mouth and came again.


    During Ji Qingxue''s stay in the cell, Nangong Yan would stand outside and play the flute to her every night.


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was telling himself with the sound of the flute. Don''t be afraid. He will always be with him.


    At this time, the prison head came over and carefully said to Ji Qingxue, "princess, can you go and persuade the prince to stop blowing this big night?"


    The brothers in the prison are miserable these days. They just look at the love of others. They have to sleep with the sound of others'' flute every night. The key is that they don''t dare to sleep. For fear that the prince can''t think of it, what should they do if they come to rob the prison?


    "Don''t you think he plays well? I think it sounds good!"


    God, is that a good question?


    "Well, when I didn''t say the head office." the prison head left reluctantly. He was also wronged bala. It was dark and windy. He also wanted to go home and hold his daughter-in-law.


    Blowing the flute, Ji Qingxue was stunned. What''s the matter?


    Ji Qingxue pricked up her ears and listened carefully, but after a while, there was no movement. What could have happened.


    She was going out to have a look, but Nangong Yan came in.


    "You..." why did you come in?


    Nangong Yan walked into the cell naturally and sat on the bed with Ji Qingxue who was still in a daze.


    "Won''t you go back?"


    Nangong Yan said in a warm voice, "I''ve left the fund-raising to my fourth brother. From today on, if you don''t leave here one day, I''ll stay here with you one day."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue thinks his brain is not enough. He wants to live here with himself?


    "No, you go back to the palace. You don''t sleep very well. You can''t sleep even more if you stay here with me." she didn''t want to see Nangong Yan with two dark circles under her eyes.


    Seeing that he has a slight dark blue now, it must be that he hasn''t slept well these days. Ji Qingxue is very distressed.


    Nangong Yan held her catkin and said in a pitiful tone, "ah Xue, I can''t sleep for a few days without you. I want to play the flute outside for you because I''m afraid you can''t sleep well, but in fact, the most painful person is me. As long as I can''t see you for a moment, I''ll be anxious. Let me stay here."


    What''s the matter with Nangong Yan''s coquettish tone and expression?


    Ji Qingxue quickly stepped back and looked at him with a defensive face: "who did you learn this move from?"


    Nangongyan couldn''t help but pull her into his arms and felt the warmth from his arms. Nangongyan was very satisfied and sighed. Only by holding her in this way could his restless heart rest assured.


    "Ah Xue, do you have the heart to let me sleep alone every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have the heart to make me eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have the heart to see me lose weight day by day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan''s every word seemed to accuse Ji Qingxue, as if she was a heartless person and ruthlessly abandoned him.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help roaring in her heart. Which bastard taught him these tricks!


    At this time, in Prince Rui''s house, the housekeeper sneezed. He rubbed his nose and sighed that his body was old and not as strong as when he was young.


    Ji Qingxue never thought that the housekeeper had this move. It is estimated that he chased the girl in this way when he was young.


    Amitabha, sin!

 Chapter 185

    Nangong Qi really felt that it was not easy for him to be his fourth brother. Nangong Yan threw the fund-raising matter directly to him and said he was going to Dali temple to accompany his daughter-in-law.


    Nangong Qi has only one sentence to say about this: pay more attention to color than brother.


    Nangong Qi hasn''t told Bai Ranqing about Ji Qingxue''s detention in Dali temple. If she knows, she can''t directly enter Dali temple and stir up the earth.


    So he had to hide it from her first. He believed that his five younger brothers would deal with it.


    That day, Nangong Qi visited one by one with the list given by his heartless fourth brother.


    When giving the list to him, Nangong Yan once said that everyone above was an important official of the imperial court. In order to achieve their expected effect, these high-ranking and powerful people must set an example in fund-raising.


    And which of these officials is not a millennium old fox? Fortunately, Nangong Yan has figured out his own countermeasures for each of them. As long as he holds their seven inches, he has to show his original shape even if he is becoming a refined fox.


    It''s been a morning. Nangong is tired and flustered to run east and West. There is only the last one left. It''s Shang Shu, Han Meng.


    "Oh, I don''t know if the king of Qi came to my humble house. My lower official is far away and far away."


    "That''s all right. This is my abrupt visit. Don''t see the strange talent, Shangshu."


    Han Meng''s sharp eyes saw that Nangong Qi was still accompanied by a girl with excellent appearance. No wonder the king of Qi had already passed the age of imperial concubine Li, but there was no movement. It turned out that there was such a beautiful e around him.


    "I don''t know who this girl is..." Han Meng still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart. Although the king of Qi has done nothing in his political achievements, he traveled abroad in his early years. Now he has accumulated a lot of money. It''s not too much to say that he is already rich and invincible.


    There are two very important things in this life. One is power and the other is wealth. If Nangong Qi has this intention, Han Meng still wants to marry his daughter to him.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    Nangong Qi directly admitted Bai Ranqing''s identity: "she is the princess of the king."


    This sentence killed all the thoughts in Han Meng''s heart. He couldn''t help sighing. It''s a pity.


    But I don''t seem to have heard much about king Qi''s imperial concubine? Han Meng murmured in his heart.


    Han Meng invites Nangong Qi into the house. Nangong Qi looks at the surrounding furnishings. I''m afraid his pattern is not even shabby.


    "Lord Shangshu, I didn''t expect you to be so frugal. It''s the blessing of my great Yan."


    Han Meng waved his hand: "the prince is too praised. An official needs to be honest and seek the well-being of the people. An official is just doing what he should do."


    Nangong Qi sneered in his heart. What should he do? I''m not afraid to flash my tongue.


    The donation was only one hundred Liang. Although his family was simple, the clothes he wore were a little out of place with his family.


    "Wang wanted to discuss the fund-raising with Shangshu this time." Nangong Qi was too lazy to beat around the bush with him and went straight to the point.


    Han Meng sighed and looked very heavy on his face: "the flood is very serious, and my Treasury is empty again. The lower official has donated one hundred Liang as much as I can. This is what the lower official has saved for many years."


    Han Meng''s pretentious appearance makes Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing feel sick. One hundred Liang is his life and his possessions? Who believes this.


    "Really? I heard some rumors about Shangshu recently. It is said that Shangshu bought a house for your concubine''s room outside Kyoto. It seems that it costs a lot of money in the most prosperous area of Kyoto."


    Han Mo''s smiling face suddenly became a little uncomfortable. How did Nangong Qi know that he thought he had hidden it?


    Han Meng has been in the officialdom for many years, and it is not so easy to be cheated. He soon recovered his look and said calmly: "this is slander, and I don''t know which rats are slandering the officials."


    It''s time to admit it! Nangong Qi had to wink at Bai Ranqing. Bai Ranqing got up, took out a small note and patted it directly on the table.


    Han Meng''s eyes fell on the paper and his face changed greatly. He grabbed the paper and the expression on his face had completely leaked his mind.


    "Even so, does Shangshu still feel slandered?" Nangong Qi looked at him with a smile.


    Han Mo''s face was very white. Until then, he began to panic.


    Clearly written on the paper were the names of his concubine''s room and the children the woman gave birth to, their daily work and rest, when they went to buy something and what they said, which were recorded in great detail.


    "Lord... I don''t know what you mean?" Han Meng''s hands were shaking. He thought Nangong Qi was just a bluff, but he didn''t expect to get his handle.


    Nangong Qi smiled like a spring breeze: "I''m not very interesting. I just heard that Shangshu is very afraid of internal affairs. Since some things have been done, it must be done tightly. It''s not good if my wife finds out one day."


    Bai Ranqing Snickers in her heart. If Han Meng is an old fox, Nangong Qi may be his nemesis.


    If Han Mo doesn''t understand the officialdom, he will be fooling around in vain these years.


    "What does the Lord want to do?" Han Mo no longer hid with him. Since he put these things in front of him, he must have his purpose.


    "Frank, Ben Wang just likes to work with smart people."


    Nangong Qi took out a list and handed it to him: "this is the list of officials listed by the king. Lord Shangshu should set an example for these officials to raise money for the flood in the northwest."


    "Yes, what the king said is very true. It is right to contribute to the country. Then the lower official will donate another 300 Liang."


    Han Meng''s heart seems to have been dug together. It''s very painful. That''s his accumulated money for many years.


    Nangongqi looked like a smile and didn''t say a word. Han Meng understood his silence. He said tentatively, "how about five hundred liang?"


    "Gold." Nangong Qi said two words faintly.


    Han Meng is like a mouthful of old blood choking in his throat. Nangong Qi is really a lion. He wants five hundred liang of gold. Where can he find it.


    "Lord, you''re kidding. No, how can the lower officer get so much money?"


    Nangong said, "Qingqing, you can tell Shangshu the other news we found."


    "Yes, my Lord." Bai Ranqing''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. She deliberately cleared her throat, and then stood up and said loudly: "Lord Shangshu has been an official for more than 20 years. He has purchased thousands of hectares of land. There are only six houses in Kyoto, and there are several concubines outside..."


    OK, can''t he surrender?


    Han Meng''s ability to sit in the position of minister also depends on the power of his wife''s family, so he has been with his wife... Cough and respect each other for so many years.


    His wife''s reputation as a shrew has long been well known. He is careful everywhere for fear of irritating her.


    It''s just to buy a house and good land. If she knows that she has several concubines outside, she may have to do something.


    Thinking of this, Han Meng clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and ruthlessly agreed to it. It was his bad luck!


    "But I can''t guarantee how much they will donate for the officials on the list."


    He also looked at those people on the list who have been officials in the court for many years. To be honest, they have also made a lot of money, but they are all iron cocks and don''t pull out a dime! This time, let them take out their savings to participate in disaster relief. Isn''t that tantamount to killing them?


    Nangong Qi replied calmly, "these people have their own ways. You just need to follow the methods given to you by the king. It''s man who makes the plan and heaven who makes the success. The fund-raising can be handed over to the Shangshu. The king will sit in the king''s house and wait for the good news from the Shangshu."


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing get up and leave. Han Mo smiles. In fact, they are almost scolded to death in his heart. He hurried away. It''s rare to come to his house and take 500 liang of gold. If he wants to stay a little longer, his family can''t be taken out!


    After that, Han Meng of Bai Ranqing and Nangong Qi is the God of plague. It''s better not to see them!


    The two men went out of the Shangshu mansion, and Nangong stretched out together. The matter at present was half solved. Fortunately, the fifth brother found out the handle of them in advance. Otherwise, how could he give in so easily.


    Bai Ranqing looked at Nangong Qi thoughtfully and felt her sight. Nangong Qi pinched her nose: "Why are you looking at me?"


    For a long time, Bai ran Qing spit out a sentence: "old fox!"

 Chapter 186

    In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Qingxue has been in this prison for several days. She doesn''t quite understand what''s going on now.


    Murong Zhi sat outside and watched Ji Qingxue for almost an hour. He didn''t say a word. He just stared at her like that, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help it. She said, "I said, sir, you can ask if you have anything. Besides, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to stare at a married woman like this."


    Don''t say Ji Qing snow could not bear it. Even Li Nuodou, who was waiting on the side of the table, could not resist the old face. Why did this adult keep staring at the woman? Why did she really look at her? This is no good. She is also a princess anyway!


    After a long time, Murong Zhi slowly asked her, "where did you meet with the side imperial concubine that day?"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed a straw and played with it. She casually replied, "prime minister''s house. Do I have any opinion to see my father Murong?"


    "I have carefully questioned the servants who went to the prime minister''s house with the side imperial concubine that day and said that there was some conflict between you and the side imperial concubine. Is it true?"


    Um. Ji Qingxue lightly promised, and there was a conflict? This is a more elegant statement. If it hadn''t been for her father''s face, she would have killed her directly.


    "I asked those servants and said that you ignored the etiquette and the law and made a public attack on the opposite imperial concubine. I''m afraid it would be more serious if those servants hadn''t stopped it."


    Ji Qingxue threw the straw in her hand and suddenly stood up. Her sudden action startled Li Nuo. Murong Zhi stared at him. Li Nuo didn''t dare to look at him.


    This can''t blame him. He has been bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of the well rope for ten years. This woman is not a kind person. He can''t stand the sudden flying of some concealed weapons.


    "Murong Zhi, listen to you, that is, I hurt her in public, so are you going to condemn me?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered and said that he would never wrong any innocent person. This sentence is just a breeze in the ear. It''s a joke.


    Before Murong Zhi answered, Ji Qingxue said again: "Murong Zhi, in my opinion, the crime of assassinating Ji Qingling is just nonsense. It''s easy to kill her with my ability."


    Ji Qingxue has contempt in her eyes: "Dali temple is just like this."


    Ji Qingxue directly opens the cell door under the gaze of murongzhi and Li Nuo.


    "My lord... This..." Li Nuo''s eyes widened. The woman was too presumptuous.


    Ji Qingxue swaggered out and stood in front of Murong Zhi: "this game has been playing with you for a few days. Now it seems that I don''t have to stay here."


    Ji Qingxue was about to leave. Murong was not surprised to see her move, as if they were all expected.


    Li Nuo blocked the exit without trace. Anyway, Ji Qingxue is still a prisoner in Dali temple. She can''t leave here until she is proved innocent.


    "Didn''t the princess ever want to assassinate the concubine?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve never hidden my intention to kill Ji Qingling. I really wanted to kill her in the prime minister''s house, but my father stopped me. Although I''m not a gentleman, Ji Qingxue is always open-minded. I did what I did and didn''t do it. That''s all I can say. You might as well check it yourself."


    Ji Qingxue walked to the door and said lightly, "get out of the way!"


    Li Nuo was very stiff at this time, but he felt his legs were so soft. He opened his hands and stopped the way: "no, the princess can''t leave here until these things are settled."


    "You can''t stop me!" Ji Qingxue''s eyes grew cold, and his backhand slapped Li Nuo''s chest quickly. Li Nuo was shocked aside by her.


    Ji Qingxue turned and looked at Murong Zhi who had never acted: "you said you would handle this matter impartially, but from the beginning, you only heard Ji Qingling''s one-sided words. You, Shaoqing of Dali temple, did a good job."


    Ji Qingxue left the prison, but Murong Zhi let her leave without half a block.


    Li Nuo was puzzled: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Why let her go?"


    "What if you don''t? Why don''t you catch up and tie people back?"


    Li Nuo trembled all over. His heart is still aching now. Sir, I didn''t let him die!


    Murong Zhi sighed. He didn''t know that these things were planned by the side imperial concubine. He knew it when he went to take people from Prince Rui''s house.


    Ji Qingxue is right. If she really wants to kill her with her skills, how can she be stopped by the wine bags around her.


    Just as she was leaving, no one could stop her.


    "Now I''d better think about how to explain to the prince''s house."


    Murong Zhi thought, this is probably the most scribbled case in Dali temple.


    Ji Qingxue returned to Prince Rui''s house unharmed. The housekeeper was very excited to see her back: "princess, you have come back. Have they ever embarrassed you?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. She was not embarrassed, but she was a little bored there.


    "Housekeeper, where is the prince?"


    "Back to the princess, the prince went out and said he had something important to do."


    Ji Qingxue thought: "housekeeper, I need to go out. If the Lord returns to the house first, he will go to Xueju to find me."


    Xueju.


    I have to say that yun''er takes good care of Xueju. She invited many medical women to give medicine to poor people from time to time. Now Xueju''s reputation in Kyoto is growing.


    "Here comes the girl." it was the shopkeeper of Xueju who spoke. Of course, they knew Ji Qingxue''s identity, but Ji Qingxue said to call her a girl in Xueju.


    "I just came to have a look. You are busy, shopkeeper. Don''t care about me."


    Soon after arriving at Xueju, Ji Qingxue plunged into the pharmacy and began to stir up herbs.


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing makes food for yun''er every day, but these days she always eats tasteless and lacks interest.


    MuQing saw that she was wrong, so she asked her, "what''s the matter with you? You eat very little these days, and people have become thin."


    Yun''er has been locked up here for some days, from the initial anger, anger and incomprehension to the gradual calm now.


    "MuQing, please let me leave here. I''m worried about them."


    Mu Qing''s face was stiff. She still had to go. She could promise her anything, but she left here.


    "At that time, I brought you back because I knew that there would be a great change soon. If you were not here and out of my sight, how could I protect you?"


    Yun''er kept shaking his head: "MuQing, I know you''re all for me, but what''s the use of letting me stay here and keep me safe? I just want to be with sister."


    Why is this man so unconvinced!


    "The princess has the protection of the prince. What are you worried about? Now the prince controls the Dynasty and will soon ascend the throne as emperor. Then the Emperor..."


    Speaking of this, MuQing stopped, but yun''er felt that he was saying something: "what do you mean, doesn''t it mean that the emperor is ill and is cultivating in the Mingyue palace?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes dodged, and some didn''t dare to look at her. The more he did, the more Yuner felt wrong.


    "Tell me, emperor, is he secretly planning something?"


    Mu Qing didn''t say anything. Indeed, the matter itself is a game.


    Cloud son suddenly thought of something. She firmly grasped MuQing''s shoulder with both hands: "emperor, he wants to deal with the prince, don''t they?"


    "Yun''er, stop asking. It''s not good for you to know too much. The food is cold. I''ll heat it up for you."


    MuQing took the food and went out. Yun''er knew that even if he didn''t guess the whole picture of the matter, he might not be separated from ten.


    No, she has to get out of here. I don''t know what will happen to sister. She can''t sit here and wait to die.


    Backyard.


    MuQing respectfully asked, "Lord, what you ordered your subordinates has been done."


    "Well, that''s good. But what about your expression? Is there something else I don''t know?"


    Looking at his sad face, he seemed to encounter some difficult problem: "go ahead, maybe I can solve it for you."


    "It''s yun''er. She already knows. It''s estimated that she won''t stay here anymore."


    It''s for her!


    "MuQing, I know your original intention is to protect her. But this protection depends on whether she is willing or not. If you force her here, I''m afraid it will make her more disgusted."


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Mu Qing couldn''t help thinking deeply. Should I let you leave?

 Chapter 187

    Nangong Yan went to Xueju. The shopkeeper said Ji Qingxue was in the pharmacy in the backyard and had been there for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue is concentrating on developing drugs and doesn''t notice anyone approaching.


    Until Nangong Yan hugged her and said, "as soon as I got back to the house, I heard the housekeeper say that someone came to Xueju. Have you ever thought about being a husband since you came out of the prison?"


    Ji Qingxue was startled by him: "you scared me to death! Don''t make trouble, I''m busy here!"


    Nangong Yan was dissatisfied that she ignored herself. He turned and stood in front of her: "why am I not as important as your medicine?"


    At this time, Nangong Yan was like a child who didn''t want sugar, playing a small temper. Even Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "how old are you? Do you want to fight for this kind of thing?"


    "Who told you to ignore me!" Nangong Yan said discontentedly, "how did you get out of the prison?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "how else can you come out? Come out!"


    Nangong Yan thinks it''s the same. Ah Xue''s martial arts are not under her. She can''t stop the whole Dali Temple if she wants to go.


    "Come on, why are you in such a hurry to leave Dali temple?"


    If she wanted to leave, she would have gone back to the palace with herself when she wanted to take her away that day. Why wait until now, so there must be something that made her have to leave Dali temple.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer, but concentrated on preparing the medicine juice.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue stopped the action in her hand. She smelled the medicine juice in the bowl. She suddenly said loudly, "yes, that''s the taste!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t understand: "ah Xue, what are you talking about? But what problem did you find?"


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan was the one who knew her best. She looked at Nangong Yan very seriously: "yes, I found some clues. I really have to thank Ji Qingling."


    "What does she mean?"


    "She came to the prison once. That''s when I found out she was pregnant, and I smelled a strange smell from her."


    Nangong Yan noticed. Ji Qingxue said yes.


    "Did you smell it elsewhere? What''s wrong with it?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. These days, she has been thinking about what the smell is on Ji Qingling. She always feels that the smell is very familiar. It seems that she has smelled it somewhere. Then she finally remembered.


    "It''s in the bright moon hall. The taste of your father is the same as that of Ji Qingling, but as far as I know, Ji Qingling has never entered the bright moon hall."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I carefully recalled these two smells. Your father''s smell is stronger. I''m afraid it was emitted by him. Ji Qingling has never been to the Mingyue hall, but only Nangong LAN will go to the Mingyue hall in her contact range. And their smell comes from a kind of poison. Most people can''t smell this smell, just because I have been exposed to medicine all the year round and have a good smell Sensitive, so you can smell it. "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan already understood what she said: "do you want to say that the father emperor was poisoned?"


    "Yes. And judging from the intensity of his smell, the poison didn''t happen in a moment. Rome wasn''t built in a day. I suspect that in addition to Nangong LAN, there is another force trying to deal with your father."


    At this time, the two of them suddenly seemed to think of something and said in the same voice: "hunting in autumn."


    During the hunting that day, Nangong Qi said that someone wanted to assassinate Nangong Xuan, but she didn''t succeed. According to the martial arts used by that person, she came from the Wuling family.


    "Do you remember the day we went to the lake, someone was going to assassinate us. Let''s imagine that if the people who wanted to deal with us were two groups from the beginning?"


    This idea has been brewing in Ji Qingxue''s mind for a long time. That day, in the restaurant, they found that Ji Qingling met a man in black, that is, because the man in black gave Ji Qingling a magic medicine, it led to the recurrence of poison in Nangong Yan''s body.


    Later, Sima Jingxuan asked her to treat her resentment. From her body shape and breath, Ji Qingxue knew that resentment was the person who met Ji Qingling in the restaurant.


    So at that time, she decided that what had been behind nangongyan for so long was to hate them, but now it seems that there is something wrong?


    "You wait for me to stroke!" Ji Qingxue said quickly.


    Yes, grudge is to give Ji Qing the elixir, and then use Sima Yue to urge the toxicity of nangongyan in advance, but she did give herself enough time to save nangongyan.


    Because if you really want to kill him, shouldn''t it be a medicine that should order people to die immediately? How can you give yourself a chance to save nangongyan again?


    And in the restaurant, if you don''t show mercy, I''m afraid the fourth brother and Qingqing have already died.


    This series of things are connected. Ji Qingxue finds that the act of resentment ostensibly wants to kill them, but it seems more like they want to stay out of it.


    To be honest, if they really fight, they may not be her opponent by virtue of their hated martial arts, even if all of them add up.


    What the hell does she mean?


    The poison on Nangong Yan''s father has been accumulated for a long time. It can''t be the poison only recently. Will this matter have something to do with Sima Jingxuan and them?


    If so, have they already inserted them into the palace of the great Yan?


    At the thought of this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but be shocked. What are they doing?


    Nangong Yan kept silent and looked at Ji Qingxue''s face constantly changing, as if he thought of something bad.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her and was worried: "ah Xue, what did you think of?"


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him with some hesitation on his face: "nangongyan, I think something is wrong. Let''s find a chance to go into the palace again."


    "Is there anything you can''t tell me now?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t mention anything to her, so she was worried about Nangong. He was afraid that Ji Qingxue would act alone.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer him, but looked at him firmly: "Nangong Yan, do you believe me?"


    Well, I believe it.


    Then don''t ask any more. When I find out a result of these things, I will naturally tell you.


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue into his arms. He sighs imperceptibly in Ji Qingxue''s ears: "I always have nothing to do with you. No matter what you want to do, you have to promise me to protect yourself. If you can''t solve it alone, don''t carry it."


    Ji Qingxue is buried in nangongyan''s arms and is silent. She knows that nangongyan gives her the greatest trust.


    "Ah Xue, if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask again. I''ll wait until you''re willing to tell me."


    Ji Qingxue said silently in her heart, Nangong Yan, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you until this matter is found out.


    But believe me, everything I do is for you.


    Nangong Yan finished the collection of all officials within the specified time, so Nangong Lan was very angry, because there was no reason to punish him.


    But what makes Nangong LAN more strange is that he doesn''t know how Nangong Yan raised so much silver, and he hasn''t offended all the officials in the court. On the contrary, these people have a more respectful attitude towards Nangong Yan than before.


    Say respect, rather say to have nangongyan is a kind of awe.


    Another strange thing is the amulet.


    The talisman is the most important keepsake to mobilize Dayan''s troops, but just yesterday someone sent the rest of the talisman to the east palace.


    On that day, the father divided the amulet into two and the other half into four, which were kept by four generals., The father emperor''s Hyogo county is still on him, but who raised the other four talismans for him?


    Nangong LAN doesn''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, but it seems that the other party has no malice, at least not now.


    It was the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne soon, and he couldn''t care much about it. He had to start on the line.


    Nangong LAN looked proud. After so many years of dream, it was finally about to come true.


    He longed to see everyone kneeling at his feet. He longed to be the king of the world. He wanted to stand at the highest place and look down on everything.


    But now Nangong Lan also forgot the truth that music is easy to be sad.


    Everything in the world is as small as loess. It''s not worth thinking about, but just clinging to it.

 Chapter 188

    Originally, Ji Qingling was still waiting for the news that Ji Qingxue had been interrogated and beheaded in the mansion, but who knows what came was the news that Ji Qingxue had left Dali Temple safely.


    Ji Qing was so angry that he patted the table: "how does Murong Zhi do things and how can prisoners leave Dali Temple openly!"


    The maid said, "madam, you should calm down first. Now you are pregnant and should not be angry!"


    Ji Qingling slapped the maid in the back and made the corners of her mouth bleed: "calm down, how can I calm down? I finally sent Ji Qingxue in. Murong Zhi was good. He let the man go without saying a word. The palace wants to ask him what he means!"


    Dali temple.


    The guard at the door came in flustered and reported that the side imperial concubine had arrived, and looked at the posture. It was threatening and must have come to ask for guilt.


    Li Nuo''s heart clattered. It was over. The guilty man came.


    One is the princess and the other is the crown prince''s side princess. They can''t afford to offend anyone!


    Compared with Li Nuo''s panic, Murong Zhi is very calm. There is nothing to worry about when the soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth.


    Ji Qing rushed in and asked: "Murong Zhi, how dare you release the prisoners who stabbed the palace!"


    Murong Zhi stood up calmly and saluted Ji Qingling: "I''ll pay a visit to your mother."


    Ji Qingling sat directly on the throne and looked bad: "Murong Zhi, you''d better give an account to the palace today, otherwise the palace will punish you for dereliction of duty."


    Murong Zhi said faintly, "madam, let the officer dare to ask


    Did you really make the princess assassinate you? "


    "What do you mean by this? It''s not her. Is it difficult or does the palace stab itself and frame it on her?"


    Murong Zhi was calm: "but except for the injury on the empress, there was only the testimony of the maid beside the empress. Everyone had the same caliber. They said they saw the princess assassinate you with their own eyes, but the lower official also asked the people who were in the prime minister''s house that day and said that the side princess didn''t hurt a penny in the prime minister''s house!"


    Ji Qingling stopped talking, but Murong Zhike didn''t intend to stop. He continued: "If the side imperial concubine was not injured in the prime minister''s house, where did the empress''s injury come from? Now the two sides hold their own opinions, and the lower officials really don''t know who to believe. Moreover, although Dali temple has the right to interrogate the royal family, the ancestors also set rules, and the royal family is involved in crime. If no exact evidence is found within the limited time, the lower officials must release them!"


    It turned out that Murong Zhi had already figured out countermeasures. This matter was full of loopholes. There was no evidence except Ji Qingling''s injury and the testimony of the maid around her.


    As Nangong Yan said, Dali temple is a place to plead for people''s grievances, not a place for others to vent their personal anger.


    Ji Qingling glared at the people under the hall angrily: "it seems that the palace really underestimates you. I don''t know that Lord Murong is such a eloquent person?"


    "It''s my mother''s fallacious praise. I believe my mother is also a reasonable person and won''t ignore the rules set by her ancestors."


    "You... You wait for me!"


    Ji Qing left Dali temple in a spirit. Murong stopped managing his official clothes. Li Nuo finally breathed. The expression of the concubine was really scary.


    "My Lord is really smart. He had already thought of countermeasures, which made his subordinates worry about it."


    Murong Zhi looked suddenly dignified: "now Kyoto is more and more chaotic. We can''t stay away from this disaster, but we can''t avoid the next time."


    Prime Minister''s house.


    "I have sent the rest of the talismans to the east palace. If Nangong LAN is smart enough, he should know how to use them."


    Xu Yinluo''s eyes show a cruel color. She has been waiting for this day for too long. This time she must kill Nangong Xuan.


    For the coming storm, Ji Lin seemed very calm. Seeing his lifeless appearance, Dongling couldn''t help scolding: "if you let Qingxue see it now, wouldn''t it make her uncomfortable?"


    Xu Yinluo left wisely, but Ji Lin suddenly said faintly that it would be nice if you killed me when you were in the prime minister''s house that day.


    "I really want to kill you. No matter what your original intention of doing these things, you killed my daughter after all. It''s just that your conscience is still alive and you know how to protect Qingxue under his eyelids."


    Ji Lin looked at the distance. Gu Jing looked like a walking corpse.


    "Qingxue, she is my daughter. Naturally, I will risk my life to protect her, whether she has something to do with the treasure or not."


    Ji Lin said coldly, but Dongling was like a great enemy: "do you even know this?"


    "I know this is a secret handed down by the Wuling family from generation to generation."


    In order to protect Ji Qingxue, Hua minrou even sacrificed her life, not only because she is her own daughter, but also because she is the key to opening the treasure of the Wuling family.


    It is said that the Wuling family has a huge treasure house. Whoever gets it can master the economic lifeline of the whole world.


    What people pursue in this life is only the words power and wealth, so so many royal people flock to the Wuling family, because they all want the support of the Wuling family.


    "At first, I didn''t agree with minrou to implement such a plan to protect Qingxue. I wanted to take her away. The three of us found a place no one knew. We worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. Even if we lived in poverty, we were happy and comfortable."


    But later he found himself too naive. Nangong Xuan was crazy about the undead medicine. Chu Yushang, who knew the secret of the undead medicine, was dead. He naturally turned his attention to minrou.


    If Hua minrou doesn''t die, he can''t stop Nangong Xuan''s idea. Even if they can successfully leave Kyoto, they will live in the shadow of being chased and killed all their life.


    Hua minrou said she didn''t want her daughter and her husband to be chased and killed all day.


    So she chose to protect them in the most extreme way, and Ji Lin has been protecting Ji Qingxue in her own way.


    "Qingxue is a good child. In a few days, she will become the best witch in the family." Dongling suddenly said.


    Ji Lin got up and kowtowed three times to Dongling. Dongling asked him, "what are you doing? Don''t you think you can kowtow to me casually, and I can forgive you for what you did to minrou."


    Ji Lin shook his head slowly: "when I married minrou, her biggest regret was that she didn''t get your blessing. Now I knock these three heads for her. I hope dad will be healthy in the future. And if anything happens to me this time, please give it to you in the future."


    With that, Ji Lin got up and left the backyard and went straight to the east yard. Tu Liudong mausoleum sighed in situ.


    Minrou doesn''t know whether the man you insisted on marrying at that time is right or wrong. After you left for so many years, he endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens, just to save Qingxue. It''s hard for him. This should be the biggest punishment for him.


    The servant will always find Ji Lin under the white plum tree in the east yard these two days. He is drunk and unconscious holding the wine jar.


    "I''m old and I can''t help tossing like this." someone really can''t see it anymore and wants to persuade me.


    Even if it''s not for yourself, you should cherish miss Qingxue''s feelings.


    At this time, someone held him. There was no need to persuade him. If he couldn''t persuade him, he had to go.


    There are older people in the prime minister''s house. Naturally, they know that their master is missing him again.


    Ji Lin sat under the plum blossom tree. At this time, the plum blossom season has already passed. These trees only have a bare trunk, which is very lonely.


    "Minrou, Qingxue has grown up and is as beautiful as you." Ji Lin whispered.


    I hope your spirit in heaven can bless the success of our plan. Don''t worry, I will kill Nangong Xuan to avenge you.


    When these things are done, I''ll see you.


    "And let me take away the secret of Qingxue."

 Chapter 189

    In the twinkling of an eye, Nangong LAN walked towards the coveted position in a dragon robe.


    This short journey took him more than twenty years.


    Nangong Yan and his colleagues mingled among the officials and watched the scene quietly.


    Ji Qingxue leaned close to his ear and whispered, "do you think your father will really let him ascend the throne and be the emperor?"


    Nangong Yan answered very simply, No.


    Nangong Yan knows more about his father emperor. He is very overbearing, arbitrary and authoritarian.


    I believe any emperor likes to hold his power firmly in his hand. It''s no use forcing him when he doesn''t want to hand over his power.


    "That''s why you think it''s strange that your father suddenly wrote the abdication edict at this time, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan nodded. This was indeed what he suspected, but his intuition told him what his father was planning behind his back.


    Nangong Yan leaned over and said to Ji Qingxue, "wait, if something happens, you remember to stay with me."


    Ji Qingxue smiled. Are you afraid I''m lost?


    "How can I? I''m afraid I can''t fight. I need the princess''s protection."


    Nangong Yan talks and laughs here. There are some sorrows and hardships over Nangong Qi.


    Bai Ranqing doesn''t know where she heard about Ji Qingxue''s arrest to Dali temple. She asked Nangong Qi if she knew it long ago. Facing her questions, Nangong Qi can''t hide it from her anymore, so she had to admit it.


    It''s the so-called leniency for confession and wearing at the bottom of the prison, so Bai Ranqing is now Qi Qi Qi with Nangong.


    "Don''t be angry. I couldn''t help it at that time. I just didn''t want you to act impulsively without telling you! Besides, isn''t there five younger brothers over there?"


    Nangong Qi carefully explained, but Bai Ranqing always kept a face and refused to talk to him.


    The throne ceremony began. Nangong LAN stood on the hall, wearing a golden crown and a python colored Dragon Robe. He looked noble and pressing.


    At the bottom are civil and military officials. Nangong LAN just took a step forward. When she was about to speak, a dozen people in black suddenly fell from the sky and began to kill the four sides.


    The scene suddenly became a pot of porridge. Nangong Lan was furious. When did these people make trouble? It''s just today.


    "Who are you? How dare you disturb my accession ceremony? Someone will take them all!" Nangong LAN shouted. Today is a day he has been looking forward to for more than 20 years, and there must be nothing wrong with it.


    For a moment, all civil and military officials fled and scattered. Nangong Yan was very calm and said to Ji Qingxue, "my king has already said that? Today''s ceremony of accession to the throne is uncertain what will happen."


    Suddenly, an officer and soldier was stabbed by the man in black and kicked him to nangongyan. Nangongyan subconsciously caught him, and then put his head out from behind the guard: "I said, can you grow your eyes? Don''t you see that the king is talking to the princess?"


    Nangong Yan''s answer was the long sword from the man in black. Nangong Yan shook his head helplessly. It seems that the killer has a bad temper.


    Nangong Yan turned to Ji Qingxue and said, "wait here for a moment. I''ll go back."


    Ji Qingxue nodded obediently. The officers and soldiers surrounded the people in black, but they still couldn''t stop the weapons in their hands.


    Bai Ranqing leaned over and Ji Qingxue asked her strangely, "where''s the fourth brother?"


    Bai ran Qing nuozui in a certain direction: "isn''t it there?"


    Because someone is in a bad mood, he has a particularly fierce fight today.


    Seeing someone sneaking from Nangong Qi''s back, Bai Ranqing quickly took out the whip from his waist and gave him a whip. The man in black cried out in pain. Nangong Qi looked back at Bai Ranqing with some teasing.


    Bai Ranqing immediately felt a little embarrassed and muttered, "what are you looking at?"


    For a moment, everyone fell into a scuffle. Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi seemed to be arresting assassins, but they were actually lazy. Anyway, it''s none of their business. It''s none of their own business. Hang high and pretend.


    Moon Palace.


    Nangong Xuan stood in front of the window and heard the footsteps of someone coming in. Without looking back, he said, "it''s beginning, isn''t it?"


    He had heard the sound of scuffle. Duke Li replied, "emperor, they have begun, but does the emperor really intend to do so?"


    The people in black who appeared on Nangong Lan''s ceremony were Nangong Xuan''s eagle eye dark guards. They were ordered to disturb Nangong Lan''s ceremony of becoming king.


    "Even if he is allowed to sit in this position, he may not be able to sit." Nangong Qi said slowly.


    On that day, he gave Nangong LAN an edict to abdicate, but because he had another plan.


    As early as when he was attacked when hunting in Qiushan, he doubted whether there would be the assassin''s accomplices in the palace. Since their goal was themselves, Nangong Xuan was falsely imprisoned by taking advantage of Nangong Lan''s persecution of the palace. If they really wanted to kill themselves, they would not miss this opportunity.


    "You go down first. I''ve ordered them to just disturb the throne ceremony and won''t take his life for the time being."


    Nangong Xuan sat in the bright moon hall, and people in black had mixed in. Nangong Xuan slowly said, "you did come."


    One of them said, "Nangong Xuan, you have done so many things that are not allowed by nature. Today is your death."


    Nangong Xuan just smiled: "there are countless people who want to kill me in the world. Just come and take my life if you want me."


    Two blacks attacked Nangong Xuan, but Nangong Xuan easily avoided. He said, "when did the Wuling family become so timid? Do you have to be masked to kill someone?"


    "Shut up, Nangong Xuan. You are the least qualified to mention the Wuling clan."


    When Nangong Xuan mentioned the Wuling clan, the man in black seemed very angry. His attack was even heavier and the move was fatal. If Nangong Xuan didn''t hide in time, he might have died!


    When the two sides were fighting, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came, and they hid outside the hall. Ji Qingxue originally wanted to go in, but Nangong Yan grabbed her: "let''s see the situation outside first."


    Ji Qing looked at the martial arts moves of one of them, which clearly came from the Wuling family. While dodging, Nangong Xuan pulled down the mask of a man in black.


    "Grandma!" Ji Qingxue exclaimed.


    It''s Xu Yinluo.


    Nangong Xuan threw away his mask and looked coldly at Xu Yinluo: "I''m not imprisoned. You''re disappointed."


    Xu Yinluo said fiercely, "yes, I wish I could eat your bones and drink your blood."


    "I never seem to have seen you."


    "What about Chu Yushang and Hua minrou?" Xu Yinluo''s mouth seemed to sneer, "They don''t know each other, do they? Nangong Xuan, you are cruel enough to poison your own wife. I''m afraid only you can do things inferior to animals. Don''t think that no one knows what happened in those years. When I kill you, I will disclose your true face to the world and let everyone see what kind of person the king they admire is."


    Sure enough, he is a member of the Wuling family.


    Nangong Xuan frowned: "I said I didn''t poison Yushang."


    Xu Yinluo roared angrily, "even if you didn''t do it, dare you tell me that their death has nothing to do with you? If you weren''t fascinated by greed, how could you kill them, and also implicate your son. There was cold poison in his body from birth, and he survived in pain for more than 20 years."


    Nangong Yan''s hands trembled. The pain brought by cold poison could not be expressed in words, but before he knew the truth, he never thought that these pain were given by his father.


    Ji Qingxue held his hand with some heartache. Nangong Yan smiled at her and said, I''m fine. These have passed.


    Nangong Xuan sighed a long sigh: "so did you sneak into the palace today to avenge them?"


    "Of course. Nangong Xuan has to pay for what you did that year."


    Before saying a few words, they fought again. Ji Qingxue was a little worried: "if it goes on like this, mother-in-law, something will happen to them. Your father and Emperor had planned this for a long time, just to set up a game to lead them out. We have to think of a way."


    Nangong Yan made a silent movement, and then pointed to them not far away. Ji Qingxue looked along his line of sight, and several people in black had already been there.


    "It''s the eagle eye dark guard." Ji Qingxue scolded Nangong Xuan. He was really an old fox. He calculated everything and waited for his mother-in-law to take the bait.


    Nangong Yan whispered, "let''s go quietly and solve these people first."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and solved them first. If anything happens later, her mother-in-law will have less obstacles when they leave.

 Chapter 190

    Nangong Lan''s side has become a pot of porridge. Everyone takes care of themselves. No one expected such changes today.


    "Where are the four generals? Take my amulet to mobilize the forbidden guards and take all these disorderly officials and thieves down to me."


    But no one listened to Nangong Lan''s orders. Nangong LAN looked slightly changed: "why, do you want to rebel?"


    "Do you know why they don''t listen to your orders?" at this time, Grandpa Li came, and Nangong LAN didn''t know why, "Grandpa Li, I think you are impatient. Dare you speak to me like this?"


    Duke Li walked slowly to the four generals, took out the talisman from his arms and ordered them in a loud voice: "spread the emperor''s will and arrest the rebel crown prince Nangong LAN."


    The four generals said in unison, "please follow the emperor''s will."


    At this time, Duke Li turned to Nangong LAN and said, "prince, please."


    The half talisman that Nangong Xuan gave Nangong Lan was false. It was just a play. Only Nangong LAN took it seriously in the whole process.


    The four generals immediately gathered around to catch Nangong LAN, but Nangong LAN stepped back and said loudly, "what are you doing? I''m the master of Dayan. You dare to disrespect me. Believe it or not, I will kill your nine families!"


    Grandpa Li shook his head. When is it still dreaming?


    The four generals couldn''t help saying that they caught Nangong LAN. Seeing this, Nangong Qi took Bai Ranqing and left: "there''s nothing for us here. Let''s find the fifth brother."


    Who broke into this mess is better to clean it up.


    Moon Palace.


    Nangong Xuan and Xu Yinluo fought so hard that Xu Yinluo was also surprised. He didn''t expect Nangong Xuanwu skill to be so high. Has he been hiding his strength all the time?


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue have been paying attention to the movements of the people in the hall. Suddenly, when she saw the figure of one of the people in black, Ji Qingxue immediately rushed in.


    "Ah Xue, what''s the matter with you?" she is also very calm on weekdays. She doesn''t seem to be such an impulsive person. Why is she so impulsive now.


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "I must go in because my father is there."


    Ji Qingxue urged him not to go through this muddy water, but he still participated in the assassination plan.


    Ji Lin pulled out the dagger and stabbed Nangong Xuan in the chest. Nangong Xuan resisted it with his hand, and then slapped Ji Lin on the chest.


    This is a way to lose both sides.


    Nangong Xuan looked at the man and said, "I''ve known you for so many years. Can''t I see your martial arts? Ji Lin, I''ve been patient again and again. I''ll give you a chance. Don''t be ignorant!"


    Now that his identity has been seen through, Ji Lin simply pulled off his scarf. He looked at Nangong Xuan coldly: "opportunity? I once begged you to let minrou go of our family, but what did you do?"


    "Hua Min and Ji Qingxue couldn''t have survived. Of course I gave you a chance. Only one of them can live. It''s your choice. Why should I blame you now? Does Ji Lin know why I let you go again and again? That''s because I saw my shadow from you. You are the same person as me."


    "Shut up!" Ji Lin looked very painful. His wife and daughter could only live one. He had never come out in more than 20 years. He always lived on that day - the day Hua minrou died.


    "Shut up!" Ji Qingxue suddenly rushed out, "people like you don''t deserve to be compared with my father!"


    Ji Lin looked at Ji Qingxue and was suddenly very worried: "Qingxue, what are you doing here? Leave quickly!"


    Then Ji Lin protected her behind him: "Nangong Xuan today is just to solve the old resentment between you and me. Don''t involve the child."


    Ji Qingxue said, "Dad, it was he who killed my mother. Today I will avenge my mother."


    Ji Qingxue dodged and came to Nangong Xuan. Nangong Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Xuannv Jue?


    "Nangong Xuan, please die!" Ji Qingxue shouted. At the moment of his move, Ji Qingxue had many pictures in his mind.


    The picture was finally fixed in a room. There was a raging fire outside. The woman was crushed by the collapsed beam. She cried and said to a little girl, "Qingxue, it''s just an accident. You should forget what happened today and don''t avenge your mother, you know?"


    Ji Qingxue''s tears flow out unconsciously. Her eyes suddenly turn red. Nangong Xuan has been shocked for several meters by her fierce murderous spirit. Ji Qingxue''s feet leave the ground and float slowly in the air.


    "You owe my Ji family and my husband. Return them today."


    Suddenly there was a strong wind in the hall, and everyone raised their hands to resist. Then Nangong Yan saw that Ji Qingxue seemed to have something wrong. He couldn''t help standing in front of her: "ah Xue, calm down, don''t calm down!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t seem to know him, but said coldly, "those who block me die!"


    Nangong Yan''s secret way is bad. Ah Xue must have been possessed. She doesn''t know anyone now. She only has killing thoughts in her heart. Maybe she will kill all the people in the temple.


    Nangong Yan clenched his teeth. Up to now, he only had to fight. He gently pointed his toes, jumped into the air, and then reported Ji Qingxue to death. Then he said to Xu Yinluo, "you''ve got a plan. Go! Keep the green mountain. Don''t be afraid of no firewood. Leave here quickly!"


    Ji Lin said nothing and refused to go: "no, I can''t leave Qingxue now. I can''t rest assured of her."


    "Go, ah Xue. I''m here. If she kills in the temple, do you want her to kill her own father? Go!"


    Xu Yinluo bit his teeth and then pulled Ji Lin out of the Mingyue Hall: "he''s right. Cultivating Xuannv Jue is crazy. That''s beyond the control of ordinary people. Let''s go quickly. Staying here will only make trouble."


    Ji Qingxue''s sudden madness was a variable that everyone didn''t expect. She struggled hard, but Nangong Yan held her firmly and refused to let go!


    "Ah Xue, I''m nangongyan. Calm down. It''s okay. I''m here.


    Ah Xue, you must wake up. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. "


    Nangong Yan comforted carefully, and Ji Qingxue''s mood gradually stabilized. At this time, Nangong Xuan whispered, "I couldn''t solve you myself that year. Sure enough, it has become a hidden danger today."


    Nangong Xuan seemed to be deliberately stimulating Ji Qingxue. Nangong Yan angrily said, "don''t stimulate her anymore. Do you really want to die?"


    After hearing Nangong Xuan''s words, Ji Qingxue suddenly threw Nangong''s direct inflammation aside.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly took the palm and attacked Nangong Xuan''s life gate. At this time, a woman rushed out to block the fatal palm for Nangong Xuan.


    "Queen?" Nangong Xuan finally changed his face. He took the queen in his arms and whispered, "why do you suddenly rush out to block this palm for me? Why are you so stupid?"


    With a smile on the Queen''s face, she raised her hand and gently stroked Nangong Xuan''s face: "emperor, I know you don''t have me in your heart. All your love has been given to the dead woman, but you have been unwilling to admit it. For so many years, you have refused to admit that you love her, and you have long regretted it. Don''t torture yourself like this, let yourself go."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes dodged: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Emperor, can you hide it from others? How many times have you called her name in your dream? Emperor, put it down. My concubine wants to ask, I blocked this palm for you. Will you look at my concubine more?"


    Her hands dropped heavily. The queen swallowed her last breath in Nangong Xuan''s arms, but Nangong Xuan became trance because of her last words.


    Nangong Yan lit Ji Qingxue''s acupoints and let her sleep. Then he grabbed her horizontally. Nangong Yan looked at the people on the ground and said mockingly, "did you really love my mother imperial concubine?"


    How can a person without a heart love others?


    Nangong Yan left with Ji Qingxue in his arms. When Nangong Qi rushed over, he saw Nangong Xuan sitting on the ground with the queen who had been dead for a long time.


    Nangong Qi couldn''t bear it. Anyway, he was still his father.


    "How are you, father?" Nangong Qi asked.


    Nangong Xuan didn''t promise him. For a long time, he said, "you go. I just want to be quiet."


    Do I regret it?

 Chapter 191

    The farce ended with Prince Nangong LAN being imprisoned in the prison. Ji Qingling''s dream of being able to mother the world was suddenly dashed.


    In this incident, the queen died to protect the emperor, and nangongxuan seemed to grow old overnight. I''m afraid only he knew why.


    "Emperor, you haven''t eaten for a long time. Why don''t you tell the imperial dining room to make something light for the emperor? No matter how you don''t eat, your body can''t stand it."


    Duke Li has said this for hundreds of times. He has said it with dry mouth, but Nangong Xuan still has no response.


    After a while, Nangong Xuan said hoarsely, "come on, let''s go to the prison to see the villain."


    Since some things have happened, we have to face them after all.


    In the prison, Nangong Lan was still wearing a royal robe tailored for him by the Ministry of rites, but his crown had fallen off, his hair was scattered and messy, and the whole person looked very tired.


    Nangong Xuan came. He didn''t respond at all. He just sat in the cell, his eyes numb, as if he had been greatly hit.


    Nangong Xuan asked someone to open the lock and went in himself. Then he sat down without hesitation. He said to Nangong LAN, "you know why you failed? Because you are stupid. I reminded you that this seat will be yours sooner or later. Are you so anxious to kill me and usurp the throne?"


    Nangong Xuan became more and more angry. He had high hopes for his son, but he forgot that he was born in the imperial family, and his family affection was the coldest. The person he wanted to cultivate was the one who wanted him to die.


    After a long time, Nangong LAN slowly opened his mouth: "father, do you still remember the mother imperial concubine?"


    Nangong Lan''s mother imperial concubine''s position in the palace is not high. She is as small as grass mustard. No one will notice her at all, not to mention that she is still a madman.


    She was put into the cold palace. She was crazy and didn''t know anyone. Even the servants in the palace dared to bully her at will.


    "Does the father emperor know how the mother imperial concubine died?" Nangong LAN asked again. Nangong Xuan''s face became heavy.


    "I added a little worry free powder to my mother''s diet every day, and finally let her die without being aware of it."


    The day my mother died, I was happier than ever, because I was free and my mother was free.


    At that time, I swore that I would never live a life worse than death. Even if I did anything, I would climb to the highest position, because only when I reached the peak did no one dare to ignore myself and accuse you of trying to cover up the past.


    "Father, I worked so hard just to get your approval, but you still despise me. I''m the prince. Yes, but I''m nothing in your eyes. I hate you and everyone."


    These words have been held in Nangong Lan''s heart for a long time. Today, he can finally spit them out. Anyway, it''s just a death.


    "Father emperor, kill me." now Nangong LAN wants to die. He has nothing. It''s better to live than die.


    Nangong Xuan frowned: "you really want to die for something that is not useful?"


    Nangong LAN laughed loudly. The crime of conspiring to usurp the throne is not light. Now that he has embarked on this road, he has imagined all the results, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Seeing his loveless appearance, Nanxiang Xuanqi grabbed his collar and said loudly, "fool, death is the easiest thing in the world, and the difficult thing is how to survive. Since you want to die, I''ll make you!"


    Nangong Xuan brushed away. Nangong LAN sat on the ground, looking dejected. He was also very tired. It''s better to end all this as soon as possible.


    Maybe only when he is dead, he doesn''t have to fight and rob so hard.


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue back to Xueju. She has a high fever all over, which is like a stove.


    Nangong Yan put her on the bed and held her hand to his lips. He looked at the person with closed eyes and kept saying, "ah Xue, don''t scare me. You''ll be fine. You can''t be fine."


    By the way, master Dongling, only master Dongling can save her at this time.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing, who came back later, were also worried about Ji Qingxue''s appearance. Bai Ranqing''s eyes were red: "how could it be like this, sister Xue?"


    Nangong yanmeng stood up and said to Bai Ranqing, "there''s not so much time to explain now. You hurry to find elder Dongling and come back. Now only he can save ah Xue."


    Nangong Qi went out without saying a word. At this time, Ji Lin was on his way with Dongling.


    "What do you say, Qingxue is so suddenly crazy?" Dongling understood Ji Qingxue''s situation as he walked.


    "Yes, it seems that she has become possessed. She has become very terrible and no one knows it. Is it difficult that people who practice Xuannv Jue will have such a situation?" Ji Lin is very anxious at the moment. Qingxue, you must not have an accident!


    Dongling is also very worried. Xuannv Jue really needs to be cultivated with special skills. If others repair it without authorization, it will accelerate the aging of the face, damage their own meridians, and live in pain all their life.


    However, Qingxue obviously cooperated with the cultivation of martial arts. She should not be so possessed. Dongling is not sure for a moment. How can things be done can only be seen by Qingxue.


    Donglin and Nangong Qi came out to find themselves. They met in the street. Bai Ranqing grabbed Dongling and ran all the way: "Grandpa, let''s go quickly. Sister Xue has an accident. You have to go and have a look."


    When Dongling arrives, Ji Qingxue''s breath is very weak. Nangong Yan has been delivering internal power to her in an attempt to keep her heart pulse.


    "Nangong Yan, get out of the way and let me have a look." Dongling put his internal power into Ji Qingxue''s body, and then swam away her eight strange meridians to check the situation in her body.


    "Strange. Her breathing is very weak, but her internal force is very thick and her pulse is stable. She doesn''t look like a person who is possessed by evil."


    Dongling''s words puzzled everyone. Generally, people who are possessed by evil spirits make mistakes when practicing kung fu, or are stimulated by something, which leads to their mental loss.


    However, Ji Qingxue''s pulse is very stable, and there is nothing wrong.


    "Elder, you can see clearly. Ah Xue''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. How can she be all right?"


    Dongling took out a bottle and poured one of the pills into Ji Qingxue''s mouth: "Nangong Yan, did this happen before I asked you Qingxue?"


    "No." Nangong Yan was very sure. Since the battle of Liusheng valley that day, she abandoned those quick methods and began to practice again step by step with the mental method. There was no such situation.


    "I''ve fed her jiuzhuan soul reviving pill, and she''ll be fine for the time being. But you have to tell me what happened today to make her in this situation."


    So Nangong Yan told Dongling exactly what happened in the Mingyue palace. After hearing this, Dongling said to herself, "did she think of anything in this process? That''s why she was short-term abnormal?"


    We don''t know how these things are. We can only ask when Ji Qingxue wakes up.


    Dongling got up and said to them, "I protected her meridians with my internal power and fed her pills. She should be fine after tonight. Go back first."


    "Qingqing, let''s go first. Let Qingxue have a good rest and we''ll see her again tomorrow." Nangong Qiqiang took Bai Ranqing out.


    Finally, nangongyan was left alone in the whole room. He sat by the bed and asked her, "what do you think of that makes you so uncomfortable?"


    Nangong Yan held her hand tightly. Don''t worry. No matter how difficult it is, I will accompany you.


    We have come through difficulties and obstacles all the way. I believe you can overcome this pain. If you can''t stand it and can''t hold it, tell me and let me share it for you, okay?

 Chapter 192

    Ji Qingling has knelt in front of the bright moon hall for several days.


    Nangong Xuan ordered Nangong LAN to be beheaded after autumn. Ji Qingling, who learned the news, came to intercede for Nangong LAN, but Nangong Xuan avoided it. Ji Qingling had no choice but to kneel at the door of the hall and just wanted to see Nangong Xuan.


    Father-in-law li really couldn''t stand it, so he came out and advised her: "listen to the old slave, go back. What the emperor has decided won''t change his mind. Why bother if you''re still pregnant with a child?"


    Ji Qingling looked up at Grandpa Li and said softly, "Grandpa Li, please let me see the emperor."


    "Well... Madam, you''re embarrassing the old slave. No, it''s not the old slave who doesn''t want you to see the emperor. It''s the emperor who doesn''t want to see you!"


    At this time, Nangong Xuan''s voice suddenly came from the hall: "let her come in."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingling was happy. Anyway, as long as the emperor was willing to see himself, Nangong LAN still had hope of life.


    Grandpa Li quickly helped her up. After so many days, her legs were soft and almost couldn''t stand.


    Ji Qingling entered the hall with the help of Duke Li. Nangong Xuan sat in a chair and looked down at her: "you''ve been kneeling at the door of the hall for so long. What do you want to do?"


    Ji Qingling bent her legs and knelt down directly. She knocked her head deeply, and then said, "emperor, I know the crime committed by the prince is unforgivable, but Qingling can''t look at his unborn child without a father. So Qingling dared to ask the emperor to be merciful and let the prince go."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Xuan looked at her with great interest: "I don''t remember that my relationship with the prince has been so harmonious that I didn''t hesitate to take personal risks to plead for him."


    "The prince is Qingling''s husband. The prince made a big mistake. Qingling didn''t stop it in time. Qingling naturally has the responsibility. If the emperor wants to punish, even I will be put in prison together."


    Nangong Xuan narrowed his eyes: "are you threatening me?"


    "Qingling didn''t dare." Ji Qingling looked at him firmly. "Qingling just wanted to ask the emperor to spare the prince for your unborn grandson."


    Nangong Xuan pressed the center of his eyebrows and said wearily, "come on, send the prince''s side imperial concubine back to the prince''s house."


    Ji Qingling was really dragged out of the Mingyue palace. She begged Nangong LAN so desperately, not because she was in deep love with him, but because Nangong LAN couldn''t have an accident.


    She can''t let her children have no father at birth, and she knows that staying in green mountains is not afraid of no firewood. As long as she is alive, she has a chance.


    Three days later, Nangong Xuan finally changed his mind and let Nangong LAN go. He just punished him to think about it on the wall of the prince''s house. He couldn''t step out of the prince without his order.


    Maybe he is old. Nangong Xuan doesn''t want to consolidate his position in this way. He has only three sons. Nangong Yan may hate him all his life. Nangong Qi is even more careless about the throne. If he kills Nangong LAN again, he may really be alone.


    Nangong LAN went back to the prince''s house and was embarrassed. She learned that Ji Qingling went to the Moon Palace to kneel down and beg his father for mercy. Nangong Lan was very surprised. He thought something had happened to him. Ji Qingling would be anxious to get rid of his relationship with him.


    After all, there is no relationship between them, but there are still some interests left.


    When Nangong LAN entered the house, he saw that Ji Qingling ordered his servants to prepare a table of good wine and dishes, but it seemed more like a satire to Nangong LAN.


    "What does this mean?" Nangong LAN asked aloud, his tone implied anger.


    Ji Qingling said faintly, "I can''t eat well or sleep in the prison. I specially ordered someone to make you something to eat. You can eat some first."


    Unexpectedly, Nangong LAN lifted the table, the dishes fell, and the food spilled on the ground.


    "Who told you to do this? Are you laughing at me? Laughing at my incompetence and needing a woman to intercede for me?"


    Nangong LAN finally broke out, but Ji Qingling was as calm as nobody. She quietly watched Nangong LAN go crazy for a while, and then Ji Qingling stood up.


    She came to Nangong LAN and slapped him fiercely: "is it crazy enough? Now this slap can sober you up? A man can bend and stretch. What are these humiliations now? As long as a man is alive, he still has hope and opportunity. Remember that I beg for you not because I love you, not because I don''t want my child to have no father from birth."


    "Feel angry and humiliated, don''t you? If you are really a man, show me and trample on those who don''t pay attention to you, instead of just being crazy about your own wife and children."


    Ji Qingling''s words calmed Nangong LAN down gradually. Yes, as long as she was alive, there was still hope. Who knew the result before the end?


    Xueju.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t wake up until the next day. Nangong Yan stayed next to her and didn''t even dare to blink. He didn''t leave for a moment.


    "Nangongyan?" Ji Qingxue cried low. Nangongyan quickly held her and said, "you finally wake up. Do you know you''re scared to death? You really looked like yesterday..."


    "Really what?" Ji Qingxue was a little strange. What happened yesterday? I only remember that he and Nangong Yan went to the Mingyue palace, and then they solved several dark guards. She didn''t remember what happened after that.


    Nangong Yan suddenly leaned over and hugged her and refused to speak. When Ji Qingxue''s breath was getting weaker and weaker yesterday, he was really scared to death. He had never been so flustered in his life for fear that something might happen to her.


    "Your heart beats so fast!" Ji Qingxue said in his arms. At the moment, his heart beats like a drum. It''s amazing.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s always so strange. Did something happen yesterday?"


    After determining that she was really all right, Nangong Yan''s heart hung for a day before he finally landed. He gently let her go, and then looked at Ji Qingxue seriously: "don''t you really remember what happened yesterday?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head blankly. She really had no impression at all, but looking at Nangong Yan''s expression, it seemed as if she had done something big yesterday.


    "You were possessed yesterday." Nangong Yan said something hard, mainly because it happened so suddenly. She had never been like this before. Ji Qingxue''s appearance flustered Nangong Yan and didn''t know what to do.


    Ji Qingxue listened carefully to Nangong Yan''s story about yesterday. After listening to it, even she felt incredible: "do you mean that I suddenly had a crazy hair yesterday and didn''t even know you?"


    Nangong Yan nodded heavily. He didn''t know him. If he hadn''t stopped Ji Qingxue, he would be ready to kill.


    Ji Qingxue feels the pulse for herself. The pulse is stable. There is nothing special about it. Besides, Xuannv Jue has been practicing according to the mental method, and there should be no mistake.


    "Did you think of something yesterday? That''s why you were stimulated." Nangong Yan thought about it. I''m afraid that''s the only reason why Ji Qingxue lost control.


    Think of what? Ji Qingxue''s head began to ache faintly. Nangong Yan asked, "what''s the matter with you, ah Xue? Does your head hurt very much? I''ll go to find elder Dongling now."


    Ji Qingxue grabbed him: "don''t go, I''m fine. It''s just that my head suddenly hurts. Don''t make a fuss."


    Ji Qingxue''s words made nangongyan more worried. What was the purpose of this sudden sign?


    "Ah Xue, tell me what you remembered yesterday?"


    Ji Qingxue endured her headache and tried to think back. Then she said slowly, "yesterday, I suddenly remembered my mother''s appearance in the fire. She told me that she made me forget what happened today and said it was just an accident. Don''t let me take revenge."


    "What else?"


    "And..."


    What else? What have you forgotten? Why can''t you remember?


    Ji Qingxue''s expression was painful, as if she was being seriously tortured at the moment. Nangong Yan interrupted her: "ah Xue, don''t think about it any more, even if you can''t remember."


    Nangong Yan hugged her painfully and blamed himself. Why did he ask her to remind her of things she didn''t want to think of?


    After a long time, Ji Qingxue finally calmed down. She slowly said to Nangong Yan, "it seems that I really think of some other things."


    "What?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Treasure."

 Chapter 193

    Ji Qingxue remembered that in those memories, her mother once said something about the treasures of the Wuling family, so she must live, and said that she was the hope of the Wuling family.


    Nangong Yan thought carefully. Maybe ah Xue still had some secrets, or her mother wouldn''t say these words to her before she died.


    "Is the treasure of the Wuling family the treasure of the west moon country that grandpa told us before?"


    The west moon country has guarded the Wuling family for generations. It is said that the west moon country has a treasure house. As long as you open that treasure house, you will have endless wealth.


    Bai Ranqing''s father, Queen Mother and queen mother died under this legend, but before, when they were in the Wuling family, grandpa told them that the treasure of the west moon country was not a legend, but true.


    "Is what mother said about the key that can open the treasure house on me?" Ji Qingxue took out the jade Ruyi on her neck. She thought again and again. I''m afraid that''s what mother said.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t want Ji Qingxue to go any further. Since her past memories make her so painful, it''s better to forget it all at once, so as not to make her fall into disorder again.


    "By the way, I have to tell elder Dongling that you are all right so that they won''t worry."


    Ji Qingxue was ready to get up and go with him, but he was pushed back to bed by Nangong Yan: "anyway, you are still very weak. Take a rest first. I''ll tell my servant to make something for you."


    As soon as Nangong Yan came out of the door, he saw Ji Lin sitting on the stone steps outside the door. Nangong Yan thought, he won''t be here all night.


    "Prime minister..." Nangong Yan went over and sat on the stone steps with him, and then said to Ji Lin, "ah Xue, she''s all right. You can rest assured."


    Ji Lin breathed a long sigh of relief. He kept saying, it''s okay, it''s okay.


    Seeing that his eye socket was deep, he knew that he was very tired. Nangong Yan advised him to go back and have a rest, but Ji Lin kept shaking his head.


    "I haven''t been with her every time she gets sick. Let me stay here."


    Nangong Yan knows that this is a father''s intention for his daughter. He can''t and shouldn''t stop it.


    "Then sit here. I''ll get something. You haven''t eaten for a long time."


    When nangongyan was leaving, Ji Lin suddenly said, "if one day I''m gone, Qingxue, please give it to you."


    Nangong Yantou said without looking back: "you can rest assured that ah Xue is my life and I will protect her."


    After nangongyan left, Ji Lin couldn''t recover for a long time. Minrou, nangongyan is different from me. Qingxue will be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing hasn''t come to yun''er for several days. The meals are sent by servants.


    Yun''er asked them if something had happened in the house. Why didn''t he see MuQing for several days. Someone told him that Mu Qing was very busy these days, and they had not seen him.


    So yun''er felt that he had a chance to leave here. He had to leave here while he was not in the house.


    When people all over the world came to deliver food to yun''er, yun''er stunned her with ecstasy and ran away.


    The servants in the house tried to stop her, but they were all put down by yun''er. Yun''er ran to the gate and saw that victory was in sight, but he bumped into a man''s arms.


    "Where are you going?"


    There was a man''s banter on his head. Yun''er clenched his teeth secretly. Why is it so unlucky? This Mu Qing came back early and didn''t come back late. It happened that he came back at this time. He really meant to have a hard time with himself!


    "Do you just miss my arms? Don''t you want to leave, or do you want me to hold you in again?"


    This Mu Qing is really going too far. It seems that he really pretended to be like before.


    Yun''er straightened up. She put her hands on her hips and glared at him angrily: "I tell you, I won''t stay here. I''ll leave here today. You can''t imprison me again!"


    MuQing didn''t say anything, but walked towards her step by step. Yun''er subconsciously stepped back. She pointed to MuQing and became stuttered: "I tell you, don''t come here. If you come again, the consequences are very serious."


    For Mu Qing, he really didn''t pay attention to such a mild threat. He gathered in front of yun''er''s face and said with a smile: "what consequences, I really want to know!"


    Yun''er looked at him, shook out a silver needle from his sleeve, raised his hand and stabbed into MuQing''s Hemp hole. Fortunately, MuQing grabbed her hand quickly.


    "Oh, will you sneak attack now?"


    MuQing''s words sounded full of ridicule in yun''er. She struggled hard: "what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Mu Qing let go of her hand and looked serious: "I know you don''t want to stay here. I''ll send you back now."


    "Really?" yun''er stared at him suspiciously. "Will you really send me back? Have you solved what you said?"


    "It''s only half solved, and the rest is still unknown. Let''s go. I''ll take you back first, so that you won''t quarrel with me all day."


    On the way back, MuQing didn''t say a word. Yun''er secretly looked at him. He looked very bad. Can''t something happen?


    "If you look at me like this again, I''m afraid I can''t send you back." Mu Qing suddenly said.


    Yun''er was stunned, and then hurriedly took back his sight: "who looks at you!"


    As soon as MuQing''s thin lips were lifted, she said no, she wouldn''t. after getting along with her for so many days, MuQing understood one thing, that is, never reason with women.


    A moment later, yun''er took the initiative to say, "are you okay? Your face looks very bad. Is there something on your mind?"


    This is yun''er, but he suddenly seems to think of something. Is he hurt?


    Without saying a word, yun''er grabbed Mu Qing''s arm to start the pulse for him. The pulse phase is also very stable. It''s all right.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing at her behavior. It seems that the girl is still worried about herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine and I''m not hurt. I''m just thinking about something."


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the door of King Rui''s house. Mu Qing said to yun''er, "it''s inconvenient for me to go in. You should be careful alone."


    MuQing watched Yuner enter the house door and then left at ease, but there was one thing MuQing might never know. Yuner actually hid behind the door and watched him leave until he could no longer see his figure.


    We always keep missing, maybe inadvertently turn around and look back, you will find that someone is still waiting for you.


    You huaizhu found that he was OK in marching and fighting, but when it comes to understanding the woman''s mind, he really can''t touch his head.


    The enthronement ceremony was so noisy that he managed to get away and go back to the house, but someone was still cold to him, but he had thought about it for several days and didn''t provoke her.


    At lunch, Qiu ningshui didn''t say a word. You huaizhu couldn''t stand the stiff atmosphere, so he first said, "how are you living in the general''s house these days?"


    Qiu condensate nodded.


    "But what else do you need to buy?"


    Qiu ningshui shook his head.


    You huaizhu suddenly said nothing, but Qiuning water looked as if nothing had happened.


    You huaizhu put down his chopsticks, then looked at Qiu ningshui and said, "what''s the matter with you these days? You look depressed and don''t like to talk. If I did something wrong or said something wrong, you can say it. You don''t have to."


    Qiu ningshui sighed. It seems that today''s meal is restless.


    "You didn''t say anything wrong, nor did you do anything wrong. It''s just that I can''t open a knot in my heart. It''s none of your business at all."


    What they said by the lake that day, Qiu ningshui thought for a long time. It has always been her own wishful thinking. She followed him here wishfully and liked him wishfully, but there was another person in his heart. Even if he had put down Qingxue, she didn''t have to have her own place in her heart,


    "It''s my own dead brain. I have nothing to do with others."


    Qiu ningshui suddenly asked, "I''ve heard what happened at the enthronement ceremony. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Although she knew that she had deliberately diverted the topic, at least she was willing to talk to herself. Since she didn''t want to talk about the knot, why should she force herself.


    "At least he is also Da Yan''s general. He has been on the battlefield for several years. How can he be injured so easily? Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    "What about Qingxue and them? How are they?"


    When she first heard the news, Qiu ningshui was very worried for fear that something might happen to them. She didn''t rest assured until you huaizhu came back safe and sound.


    "Nangongyan, they are all right. If you have time to care about others, you might as well care more about yourself."


    Then you huaizhu added some dishes to her bowl: "you''ve lost weight these days. Eat more, lest Qingxue see and say I abused you."


    Qiuning water finally showed her first smile in so many days: "so you''re afraid of Qingxue cleaning you up?"


    You huaizhu said uneasily, "Why are you afraid of her? How can a man bully a woman? I let her."


    "Really? How do I think if you fight Qingxue, you don''t have to be her opponent?"


    You huaizhu''s face became more uncomfortable when he was pierced by the words of autumn condensate.


    "Am I right? I''m speechless?" Qiu ningshui asked. It''s very interesting to see him eating turtles,


    In fact, it''s strange. In fact, Ji Qingxue didn''t know any martial arts since childhood. To put it bluntly, he was a bully.


    But when he came back, she changed into a martial arts expert. He had seen Ji Qingxue move. He didn''t even know where she learned from.


    You huaizhu said helplessly, "Alas, I began to miss those days when you didn''t speak before."


    Qiu ningshui laughed: "you, when I don''t speak, you think I have something on my mind. Now that I speak, you think I talk too much?"


    "Don''t dare, Miss Qiu, it''s rare to give face and say a few words with me. How dare you dislike your golden words."


    They looked at each other and smiled. The floating clouds dispersed, leaving only misty.

 Chapter 194

    Nangong Lan was punished and thought about it on the wall of the prince''s house. In fact, everyone knew that Nangong Xuan was in a disguised form. He was letting him go, and Nangong Xuan had not abolished his crown prince. It can be seen that the crown prince still occupied some weight in his heart,


    Although the situation in the court hall has not changed much, the ministers secretly speculated that after this, there are different opinions about who the prince is in Nangong Xuanxin''s heart.


    When yun''er returned to the palace, he found that Nan Yan and them were not in the palace, so he hurried to Xueju again.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Where are you hurt? Let me have a look!" yun''er rushed in and sat by Ji Qingxue''s bed, looking up and down. "Sister, what''s wrong? Let me take your pulse."


    "Come on, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Ji Qingxue saw her anxious appearance and couldn''t help teasing her: "why, MuQing is willing to let you back?"


    Yun er''s old face is red. It''s nice to say that he was taken away by Mu Qing.


    "What''s my hurry? Naturally, I let him take you away because I knew he didn''t have any bad thoughts about you. At that time, we knew it was very dangerous, so I can rest assured that he would protect you. Now tell me, how are you with others in that house?"


    Ji Qingxue asked directly and didn''t know anything about implication, which made yun''er''s face more red. She said angrily, "sister, what are you talking about? People came to see your injury. Why did they pull it on me?"


    "Did he bully you? If so, I''ll deal with him now."


    Ji Qingxue turned his face like turning a book. He was so frightened that yun''er hurriedly pressed her: "don''t, don''t go. Your injury is good. Just stay here. He didn''t bully me. He treated me very well these days."


    The last sentence of yun''er''s voice was so low that people could hardly hear it, but Ji Qingxue just listened to that sentence: "it''s good for you? That''s almost the same. If this boy dares to bully my sister, I''ll certainly make him feel overwhelmed!"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s lively appearance, yun''er knew that her injury must have been almost cured, but she was still worried: "sister, why don''t you let me give you a pulse. They didn''t tell me exactly what injury you suffered, which made me worried to death."


    Seeing that she still refused to give up, Ji Qingxue had to stretch out her hand: "well, let you feel the pulse for me. I''ll see how far my sister''s medical skills have improved."


    Yun''er gently put her hand on Ji Qingxue''s wrist. She carefully explored her physical condition. After a moment, yun''er took back her hand and breathed a sigh of relief: "elder sister''s pulse is very stable. There are no other internal injuries, but elder sister, you still have to pay attention to it on weekdays."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said, "I will listen to our doctor yun''er and have more rest and meals on weekdays."


    Ji Lin suddenly came in. Yun''er quickly got up and saluted him: "adoptive father."


    Ji Lin smiled and helped her up: "you''re back. I heard Qingxue say that you seem to have been playing at some friend''s house for a few days. Did you have a good time?"


    Go to a friend''s house? Yun''er looks back at a culprit. Is that what you told your adoptive father?


    Ji Qingxue shrugged and said that she was innocent. How else can she explain this? It can''t be said that a woman who hasn''t left the cabinet was forcibly abducted to the house by a man.


    "If you go back to your adoptive father, yun''er has been very happy these days." yun''er bit the word "very happy" very hard. Ji Qingxue hid behind her and smiled secretly. Of course, the girl and MuQing are happy together.


    Ji Lin moved a stool and sat next to Ji Qingxue. He said earnestly, "Qing Xue, my father came to discuss something with you this time."


    "What''s the matter, Dad, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Ji Lin blurted out: "Dad, I hope you, nangongyan and Yuner will leave Kyoto as soon as possible."


    He knows Nangong Xuan too well. He is not tolerant of a large number of people. On the contrary, he is a man of vengeance. This time he participated in the assassination of him. How could he let himself go?


    Assassinating the emperor is a great crime involving the nine families. If he is held accountable at that time, Ji Qingxue and his family will be implicated. This is the last thing he wants to see, so he has to leave Kyoto before nangongxuan takes action.


    Ji Qingxue understood what he meant, so she then asked, "will that father leave with us?"


    Ji Lin shook his head slowly: "I''m old. I have to guard the prime minister''s house. That''s the last memory of me and your mother. I won''t leave here. But you''re different. You still have a lot of years and shouldn''t be buried too early. This time I''m bent on my own way and implicated you. You can leave Kyoto for a while to avoid the limelight. It''s not too late to come back when everything is calm."


    Ji Qing knew that he was thinking about himself, but Ji Qing Xuexue was very reluctant. She said bluntly, "Dad, you can leave, but we have to go together. I have no mother. I can''t have no father anymore. No matter what happens, I will protect your safety even if I fight for my life. "


    One side of the cloud son also desperately nodded his head: "adoptive father, we are a family. Naturally, we want to be together. If we want to go, we will go together. If we want to stay, we will stay together. In short, elder sister and I will not leave you alone in Kyoto."


    Looking at their very firm appearance, Ji Lin could not help sighing: "Why are you two so stubborn? This is not a joke with you. This is a matter of life and death. Only when you are safe can you save the last blood for my Ji family."


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Ji Lin''s hand and said softly, "Dad, yun''er is right. The family is supposed to be together."


    At this time, Nangong Yan suddenly came in and saw them all looking worried. He asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? Why are you all sad?"


    "Nothing, just dad. He''s persuading us to leave Kyoto."


    "Well, Dad''s consideration is not unreasonable." Nangong Yan said, "this time the matter is too big. The father emperor has worked hard to arrange such a game to lead elder Xu out. Do you think he will let the prime minister go?"


    Nangong Xuan has always been a root cutting man. He would never make the same mistake if he sacrificed himself and used himself as bait, so I''m afraid he will start to deal with Ji Lin soon.


    "Although he hasn''t taken any action at present, his father''s mind is unfathomable. It''s hard to guarantee that he hasn''t taken any action behind his back, so it''s right for us to take precautions."


    "But Dad, he doesn''t want to leave with us. He wants to stay in Kyoto." Ji Qingxue glanced. "Dad, what''s good about Kyoto? Go out with his daughter for a few days."


    Nangong also bounced on Ji Qingxue''s forehead. This woman always talks like this. I don''t know, I thought he was a man.


    Ji Qingxue quickly covers her head when she feels hurt. She stares at Nangong Yan. Why? She''s right. Why did she start?


    Nangong Yan ignored the eye knife thrown by Ji Qingxue and just said to Ji Lin: "in fact, what ah Xue said is not unreasonable. If you want to leave, you must leave Kyoto with us, because your father will not let you go. You know this better than anyone, don''t you?"


    It is because it is clear that Ji Lin is unwilling to go on the road with them. If he really left Kyoto with Qingxue, Nangong Xuan is waiting for them. He doesn''t want to implicate his daughter.


    Seeing Ji Lin''s hesitation, Ji Qingxue said, "Dad, if you let us leave Kyoto and you want to stay here, do you think we can be at ease? How can we leave you? Even if we can escape this disaster at that time, I''m afraid we won''t be at peace for the rest of our life."


    Ji Qingxue''s persuasion finally had an effect. Ji Lin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and clean up and leave with you. Half of my body has entered the Loess at my age. Go out with you and have a look."


    Yun''er goes out with Ji Lin, leaving only Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan in the room.


    "We''re going to wander around the world again." Ji Qingxue said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan replied, "with you, it''s home everywhere."

 Chapter 195

    Nangong Xuan was very angry because the eagle eye dark guard came back and reported that the pharmacy he secretly established to study the undead army had been destroyed by someone.


    Nangong Xuan angrily swept away everything on the table and roared: "you waste people, such a big place has been destroyed by others, but you don''t even know their identity. Find out who did it for me. After finding it, you don''t need to report it. There''s no amnesty for killing them directly!"


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    That place has gathered Nangong Xuan''s painstaking efforts for many years. Because the prescription is not complete, people who take the medicine always have different sequelae, and no one can give full play to their strength at all.


    Over the years, he is still secretly summoning Dayan''s most famous miracle doctor to study constantly, hoping to develop a complete prescription one day, so that he can create a strong and elite army and recover the domination of all countries.


    This is his greatest wish. He has sacrificed too much for this. He must succeed.


    "What? You ruined the pharmacy where he studied the undead army?" Ji Qingxue stared at Dongling. Unexpectedly, Grandpa still had this move.


    Dongling stroked his beard and said calmly, "I''ve been checking his place for a long time. This time Xu Yinluo and they are responsible for dragging him in the palace. I sneaked into his pharmacy and destroyed the place. I don''t know how many enemies there are in the place. It''s good to destroy it. It can be regarded as accumulating some evil virtue for the boy."


    Ji Qing thumbed up and said to Dongling, "Grandpa, ginger is still old and spicy. It seems that to deal with an old fox, you have to find a fox older than it!"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s praise, Dongling nodded with satisfaction, but then seemed to feel something wrong: "girl, are you praising your grandpa or damaging your grandpa? Say your grandpa is an old fox. Do you talk like that? I''m an old fox. What are you?"


    Ji Qingxue answered righteously, grandpa is an old fox, so I''m a little fox.


    Dongling laughed at her: "you girl have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I can''t tell you. You know how to amuse yourself with Grandpa."


    Ji Qingxue threw out his tongue and made a face at him. Isn''t it boring to stay in bed? It''s all right. Nangong Yan just doesn''t allow her to get out of bed. She has to stay in bed for a few more days. If she stays like this, it''s all right. She has to hold back.


    "Are you ready to leave Kyoto?"


    Dongling heard this from Ji Lin, and Nangong Yan was right. Nangong Xuan would not let Ji Lin go easily, and he didn''t know that he had destroyed his pharmacy. If he reacted, he would send someone to chase them immediately. Instead of waiting for them to come, he might as well put oil on the soles of his feet and slip away.


    "Yes, we have packed our bags and can leave tomorrow. During this period, someone will create the illusion that we have been staying in the house. Now nangongyan''s father estimates that he is very angry about the destruction of his pharmacy. He should not care about us for a moment."


    Dongling nodded. Indeed, he was too busy to think about these things for the time being, so it was the best opportunity to leave now.


    But if he reacts, everyone will suffer, but the Wuling family has never been afraid of anyone. If he really comes, the Wuling family will not stand idly by.


    "Qingxue, tell Grandpa honestly what you remembered in the hall that day, which would make you so abnormal."


    Dongling was not in the Mingyue hall. What happened to them was also told by Nangong Yan later. In fact, he was very worried. Although Ji Qingxue was healthy now, it might not be a sign. If she recalled something in the future, she would be as distracted as this time, so he had to find the cause to prescribe the medicine to the case.


    A moment later, Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "I did recall some things in the past in the hall. I remembered that my mother told me that I was the key to the treasure, so I had to live, and she didn''t want me to avenge him."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue didn''t know whether the reason why she was out of control at that time was because she thought of these old pictures, but she vaguely felt that her mother''s words were not so simple. She was just afraid that Nangong Yan would hide it because she was worried about herself.


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue mentioned the treasure, Dongling''s face changed. These Ji Qingxue saw it in their eyes.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Does what my mother said really mean what I thought?"


    Dongling did not speak, but sighed. For a long time, he said: "Last time, I told you that the west moon Kingdom has always been the guardian of the Wuling clan. It is said that there is a treasure house in the west moon Kingdom, which is the lifeblood of the Wuling clan. Over the years, both the Wuling clan and the west moon Kingdom have been carefully guarding this treasure house. Some sages of the Wuling clan predicted that the Wuling clan would suffer a great disaster, which would be a disaster for the Wuling clan, but he also said Someone will rescue the whole Wuling family. At that time, naturally, someone will open this treasure house and save the whole Wuling family. "


    "Why does that mother say I''m a treasure?" Ji Qingxue was puzzled. "Is she talking about the key to open the treasure - yuruyi?"


    Dongling shook his head slowly: "not only that. All the people of the Wuling family know that the only person who can open the Wuling family treasure house will be Wu Xian. Therefore, there are two conditions to open the treasure house: one is the key in your hand and Nangong Yan''s hand, and the other is you."


    In short, the treasure will be opened by Ji Qingxue.


    This is what the sage of the Wuling family predicted a hundred years ago.


    If you say so, Ji Qingxue seems to understand why Niang also says she is a treasure. That''s why.


    But she fell into a bigger mystery. The treasure of the Wuling family must be opened by Wuxian. What''s the rule? Is it difficult to recognize the Lord of this treasure?


    "Well, don''t think about it again, lest your head hurt again. You don''t have to think about some things. What should come is always coming."


    Moon Palace.


    Nangong Xuan sat in the hall looking at the fold. Suddenly, he threw the fold in the corner. Seeing this, Duke Li quickly picked it up for him.


    "Emperor, why don''t you go and have a rest? You haven''t slept well for several days."


    Nangong Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. What happened recently made him feel a little confused. There was still no news from the dark guard about the destruction of the pharmacy. Who had such great skills and made such a big move in Kyoto without disturbing anyone.


    Nangong Xuan has been thinking about who did this, and even made such a thing under his nose.


    "What are you going to do with the prime minister?"


    Duke Li suddenly asked, but Nangong Xuan was shocked. He suddenly realized that he had guessed who did the destruction of the pharmacy.


    It''s Dongling.


    Only Ji Lin and them appeared in the bright moon palace, but there was no figure of Dongling. I''m afraid that only his martial arts can escape from those eagle eye dark guards and destroy the pharmacy in such a big Kyoto.


    It must be.


    "Tell me to go down and order people to immediately lead troops to surround Prince Rui''s house and Prince Qi''s house. Don''t let anyone go. In addition, block the whole Kyoto. You can only enter but can''t go out. Then search the whereabouts of the assassins door to door. Search them for me in the shortest time!"


    Duke Li swept the dust and said, "I''ll obey."


    "Dongling..." Nangong Xuan chewed these two words, slapped his hand hard, and split the table in front in two. It can be seen how angry he was at the moment.


    Why do you always spoil my good deeds? I have left some room for patience, but you have to be aggressive! In that case, I won''t leave any more kindness.


    Duke Li led the troops to Prince Rui''s house and Prince Qi''s house in two ways, but by the time they arrived, the two houses were already empty. It seems that they had already received the news, so they had already absconded.


    Duke Li said, "go to the gate and check the people passing by, especially those who are going to go out. No one can let go, you know?"


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Li Gonggong stopped talking, just lowered his head and looked thoughtful. No one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 196

    Wei Guo, King Ning''s residence.


    The old disease of resentment broke out again. Even if Sima Jingxuan invited a royal doctor from the palace, they were helpless to deal with the injury of resentment.


    Sima Jing was so angry that he almost killed the quacks, but was stopped by resentment: "I know my own situation. Why should you be angry with them? I''m afraid no one in the world can cure me."


    Sima Jingxuan said to her, "no, I must cure you. There must be other ways, there must be. I could save you once, and now I can cure you again."


    Grudge gently shook his head and spoke weakly: "don''t waste your energy for me."


    "What are you talking about? I won''t give up."


    Sima Jingxuan turned around and left. He ordered his servants to post a list in the state of Wei and widely look for folk miracle doctors. If anyone can cure the hated disease, he will reward 10000 liang of gold and 100 mu of good land.


    The servant said that the prince came. Sima Jue came uninvited, and Sima Jingxuan didn''t know what his purpose was.


    Lobby.


    Sima Jue opened his mouth first: "I''ve heard that the second younger brother posted a list in the city to find a folk miracle doctor. The second younger brother is not feeling well."


    It''s for this. I''m afraid he''s here to find out.


    Sima Jing said faintly, "brother Huang misunderstood. It was a friend of his younger brother who was ill."


    "Since you are a friend of the second younger brother, have you invited the imperial doctor in the palace to see it?"


    Sima Jue was actually very interested in the friends he said. He wanted to know who made Sima Jingxuan, who has always been cold-blooded, willing to take so much trouble for him.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t hide it either. He replied, "my younger brother has already asked the imperial doctors in the palace to see it. It''s a pity that the imperial doctors in the Palace said they couldn''t be cured."


    "Oh? Even the imperial doctors in the palace are helpless. I don''t know your friend has strange and difficult diseases." Sima Jue sipped his tea and looked at him with deep meaning.


    "In fact, it''s not a strange and difficult disease. It''s just that the root cause of the disease fell when I was young and dragged on for too long. Now it can''t be cured."


    Sima Jingxuan''s words are also true. Unfortunately, the injury has been buried in her body for too long. At the moment, once she gets sick, her body is simply unbearable.


    Sima Jue put down his tea cup and said faintly, "today I just came to visit my second brother. Since my second brother needs this, brother Huang will let someone pay attention to it for you. If there is any news, I will inform you."


    Sima Jing hung up and said, "thank you, brother."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first, second brother. Take care."


    "Brother Huang, take your time. I won''t give it away."


    Sima Jing looked at the figure he left with a gloomy look. Although his royal brother seemed gentle, he was actually a smiling tiger. I''m afraid his sudden visit today was not so simple.


    The next day, Sima Jingxuan went to see her regret again. She was still lying in bed as usual, very weak.


    "Here you are," said grudge softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to post the list, and someone will come to save you soon." Sima Jingxuan comforted.


    Resentment is weak, squeezed out a smile: "don''t lie to me, my disease, no one can cure it. It''s you, who endured for so long, and suddenly published the list will arouse suspicion. Please withdraw the list earlier."


    Sima Jingxuan''s move will certainly disturb other people, especially the crown prince''s party. This is for him. The time is not ripe. It''s not a good thing to leak the bottom too early.


    Sima Jingxuan disagreed: "now I''m not the king of Ning in those days. They know what they can do. They can''t hurt me."


    Zuo just made the plan ahead of time. Anyway, it is easy for him to take the whole country. Although it will be a little troublesome for him to make the plan ahead of time, it is no big deal.


    "What matters now is your condition. Didn''t you say you wanted to take down the country for me? How can you help me now when you lie in bed like this?"


    "I have taught you all my skills. Even without me, I believe you can do well."


    "Nonsense, your great revenge has not been avenged, and the person you want to see has not been seen. I can tell you that if you give up like this, I will not avenge you."


    After a while, the grudge fell asleep, and Sima Jingxuan kept watching.


    Sima Jingxuan saved her back then. Later, he became his master, taught him martial arts and the way to March and fight.


    But the man never gave him a good face from beginning to end, and Sima Jingxuan never took soft. They just spoke ill of each other and always looked at each other. But Sima Jingxuan also knew that his hatred had no reservations about him and was really good to him.


    He was bullied outside and came back with a bruised face. He would scold him and couldn''t even beat several people. Her martial arts were taught in vain. But in the twinkling of an eye, she would secretly beat those who bullied him black and blue.


    It was not until he went to Dayan this time that his hatred changed.


    For Sima Jingxuan, resentment is a special existence.


    "There''s news from the master." the bodyguard came in and reported.


    Sima Jingxuan made a silent movement and motioned them to go out and talk again.


    "Go ahead, but there''s news over there?"


    "Lord, there is news that there may be another person in the world who can save that one."


    Sima Jingxuan hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    Yu Wenji.


    "What''s the identity of this man? Is the information reliable?"


    "The master''s son Yuwen family is known as the medical immortal family. His medical skills are very superb. It is said that there are no diseases that the Yuwen family can''t cure and people who can''t be saved."


    Sima Jingxuan said, "if so, don''t send someone to ask him to come quickly."


    The bodyguard shook his head again and again: "master, I''m afraid he won''t come here."


    Sima Jing hangs his eyebrows. What does that mean?


    It is said that the current owner of the Yuwen family has a very strange temper and only saves the people he wants to save. Moreover, even if the emperor wants him to cure his illness, he has to go to the place where he lives to seek medical treatment.


    "So even if his subordinates go where he lives, he may not come back with his subordinates."


    Sima Jing thought for a while. Now he had to come to the door with his hatred.


    If this yuwenji can cure his hatred, it''s all right. If he can''t cure it, he will destroy the whole Yuwen family.

 Chapter 197

    The people sent by Nangong Xuan are really late. Ji Qingxue and his party have packed up their luggage and left the city. At the moment, they are riding a horse to the direction of the Wuling family.


    Ji Lin and Dongling walked at the back. Ji Lin smiled and said, "we are such a big group of people who seem to be fleeing."


    Dongling agrees very much. There''s no way. Who let him ruin Nangong Xuan''s efforts for more than 20 years? No one has to be angry about it.


    Cloud son tooted his mouth and looked unhappy. Mu Qing followed him and asked, "is that why you don''t want to see me?"


    "We are going to take shelter from the wind, not to visit mountains and rivers. What are you doing with us?"


    When he saw that MuQing was also following up, yun''er almost kicked him back to Kyoto. I don''t know what this man thinks. He always sticks to himself like a brown sugar.


    "What you said is wrong. I''m the emperor''s dark guard. I''m specially here to supervise you, so of course I have to go wherever you go."


    Yun''er bared his teeth and said, "if you dare to disclose our news to that heartless man, I''ll sew your mouth with a silver needle."


    The emperor had no peace of mind at all. Especially after listening to what he had done in the past, yun''er looked down on him even more. Although he was high, he was also rebellious and unhappy.


    It''s better to be a common people like her and live an ordinary life with my sister.


    Mu Qing pretended to be afraid: "you want a silver needle to sew my mouth. God, I''m so scared!"


    "You..." yun''er was blocked by him and couldn''t say a word. He was not a good man and always bullied himself.


    Ji Qingxue drove his horse to him: "what are you two talking about? I heard something about sewing his mouth all the way. Did you bully yun''er, MuQing?"


    Yun''er nodded, while Mu Qing shook like a rattle: "Princess Mingjian, how dare I bully this girl? I always have to seal my mouth with a silver needle. It''s too late to hide. How dare I bully her."


    "Nonsense, would I do this to you if you hadn''t kept your mouth open all day? Now I''ve learned to complain to my sister. Believe it or not, you can''t move all over and say a word!"


    How can Ji Qingxue vaguely feel so familiar with yun''er''s sentence, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    At this time, Nangong Yan came up and whispered: "your sister is really deep in your true legend. She even talks like you. Alas, it seems that MuQing is like me. She will never turn over."


    Oh, by the way, I also said this to Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue hit Nangong Yan''s chest with an elbow. Nangong Yan covered his chest with pain: "you want to murder your husband!"


    Ji Qingxue said carelessly, "I just listen to what you just said. That tone seems to have a lot of dissatisfaction with me."


    What never turns over and makes herself like domestic violence. She is also very democratic, okay?


    "I dare not. I dare not have any dissatisfaction with the princess. I has the final say in my family." Nangong Yan immediately expressed his position, so he urged him to do so.


    Ji Qingxue was very satisfied with his words, and then she said, "it''s almost the same. But if I have something that makes you dissatisfied, you must say it. Anyway, I won''t change it. It''s bad for you to hold it back."


    Nangong Yan has never seen such an unashamed person as Ji Qingxue. He can say this so righteously.


    The princess is mighty. He couldn''t think of another word besides this.


    Ji Qingxue clamped his legs and ran forward with the horse''s neighing: "let''s race. If anyone falls last today, he will be responsible for cooking dinner for everyone!"


    Nangong Yan followed at the corner of his mouth, and yun''er and Mu Qing did not hesitate to let him go. As for Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing, who had been silent all the time, they also slowly accelerated. Only Dongling and Ji Lin fell behind and watched the children race with a smile.


    "They look very happy. It seems that they are not going to take refuge, but to visit mountains and rivers." Dongling said kindly.


    "Yes, they have come out anyway. No matter what they are for, they have to be happy."


    After that, Ji Lin patted his horse and rushed forward quickly. When he got empty, Ji Lin turned back and rushed to Dongling and said, "then I''ll go first. After all, I don''t want to cook dinner."


    Dongling smiled and scolded in situ: "do these bastards want me to cook? I really don''t know how to respect the old at all."


    Dongling immediately caught up. For a moment, in the sound of horse hoofs, everyone temporarily put aside what they thought, leaving everyone''s laughter all the way.


    Floating life is like a dream and fleeting. It''s better to have fun in time.


    Many years later, yun''er has become a famous doctor. Someone came back and asked her: do you want to race with me?


    At that time, yun''er covered his face with both hands and burst into tears in the surprise of all the disciples.


    Sister.


    Ji Qingxue is very unconvinced. Why did she become the last in the horse race? Well, it''s OK for them to lose to Nangong Yan. How can even yun''er get up faster than himself.


    What a mistake.


    Everyone made a bonfire by a lake and made it a temporary place to stay. Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue, "I''ll sit for my husband and wait for my wife''s dinner today."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him. He had no conscience and didn''t know to let himself.


    She hurried to ask Bai Ranqing for help: "good Qingqing, just do it with me. In fact, I don''t know how to cook."


    Before Bai Ranqing spoke, she was held in her arms by Nangong Qi: "Qingxue, I''m sorry. I''m afraid Qingqing can''t help me. Now she''s not in front of me, so I''m very nervous!"


    Ji Qingxue''s goose bumps are falling to the ground by Nangong Qi''s words. How can he talk so numbly?


    I didn''t expect you to be such a fourth brother.


    "Fourth brother, I remember you!"


    Ji Qingxue left sadly and angrily. Isn''t it just asking someone to cook a meal these days? How can you be abused!


    As for yun''er, she is entangled by MuQing. She is alone. Nangong Yan doesn''t come to help her. She''s so bitter!


    Ji Qingxue decided to beg others rather than herself. She just made a meal. She came by herself!


    So Ji Qingxue began his great business of roasting fish, which they shocked out of the lake.


    Yes, it was really shocked to the shore by nangongyan''s palm with internal power. Ji Qingxue was stunned. This skill is also good. He won''t be afraid of hunger anywhere in the future.


    Ji Qingxue set up a simple grill with wood, and then put the fish on it. After starting, Ji Qingxue suddenly felt it was not so difficult.


    Ji Qingxue is in a good mood at the moment. He hums a minor unconsciously.


    Seeing that she was very happy, Nangong Yan hummed a song, so he leaned over and asked her, "how''s dinner? I''m so hungry."


    Ji Qingxue replied unhappily, "just wait when you''re hungry. It''s almost ready."


    Nangong Yan chuckled and roasted the fish like her. Soon the fish will have to be roasted.


    Nangong Yan turned the fish over, and then he didn''t know where to take out the salt and sprinkled it carefully. The technique was very skilled, and Ji Qingxue was stunned.


    "Can you still this?"


    Nangong Yan said that he seldom stays in Kyoto and spends most of his time outside, so if he can''t do a little of these basic things, how can he wander in the Jianghu.


    Ji qingxuedun looked at him in admiration. She said in her mouth, "nangongyan, you really know everything!"


    For Ji Qingxue''s praise, Nangong Yan was very useful. The fire reflected the faces of the two people. One focused on the fish in front of him, and the other supported his chin and gathered all his eyes on the man''s face with a smile. In this way, the scene looked very harmonious to outsiders.


    Bai ran Qing shrunk. Nangong Qi hurriedly asked, "is it a little cold?"


    With that, Nangong Qi took off his robe and put it on Bai Ranqing. Bai Ranqing gathered his robe, which still had the unique clean smell of Nangong Qi.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Bai ran Qing asked.


    Nangong Qi took care of her clothes and said, I''m fine.


    Since Bai Ranqing forcibly washed the marrow for Nangong Qi in the ice death array, her physique has been much weaker than before, so Nangong Qi takes better care of her.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m fine. I just feel a little cold at night." looking at the worried and self reproach look on Nangong Qi''s face, Bai ran Qing hurried to say.


    Nangong Qi smiled gently, reached out and took her into his arms, warming her with his own body.


    Bai ran Qing closes her eyes contentedly. It''s really warm.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue finally roasted the fish, and everyone shared one. The smell of the fish was delicious and mouth watering!


    After they tasted it, they all praised it and said that the fish was well roasted. The fish was very tender and fat, but it was a rare delicacy.


    Ji Qingxue raised his head and said proudly, "of course it''s delicious. I don''t see who baked it."


    Someone said faintly behind her, "did you roast the fish? If I didn''t help you, I''m afraid your fish would have been burnt. "


    "Yes, you are the best." Ji Qingxue boasted.


    Nangong Yan frowned and handed her a fish: "try it, too. See how the fish I made is."


    Ji Qingxue took the fish. She hasn''t tasted a mouthful after working hard for a long time.


    After a mouthful, Ji Qingxue said while chewing, "it''s delicious."


    Nangong Yan carefully wiped her mouth: "when eating fish, talk less and be careful of the thorns in the meat."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and ate a fish with three times, five times and two times. She touched her stomach with satisfaction. Today, she was full of food.


    After eating, Ji Qingxue sat on the big stone by the lake. Nangong Yan put on a coat for her: "it''s cold at night. You''d better put on a coat. I was so absorbed in thinking about what. I called you and didn''t promise me."


    Nangong Yan sat down and Ji Qingxue leaned gently against his shoulder.


    "Nangong Yan, I like such days."


    Have family and friends, don''t worry about others, just do what you like.


    Nangong Yan turned his head and kissed her eyes.


    I like it,too.


    It''s the happiest way to be with you.

 Chapter 198

    As soon as the day dawned, Ji Qingxue was awakened by Dongling.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her eyes and didn''t completely wake up from her dream. She asked, "what happened to Grandpa?"


    Dongling frowned. He said, "I just received the news from the Wuling family. The hell hall attacked the family while we were away. We must go back immediately!"


    Dongling''s words made Ji Qingxue wake up in an instant. What? Yan Luo hall launched an attack on the clan. It was the Liuhuo who did it again. It was shameless to go while they were away!


    Due to the sudden situation, everyone woke up and began to pack up and embark on the journey back to the Wuling family.


    Dongling was very worried and said solemnly, "I don''t know what the situation is now in the family. Liuhuo clearly picked this big move when we were away. I''m worried..."


    Ji Qingxue comforted and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I believe the elders and ethnic people will survive this disaster safely."


    "I hope so." Dongling said in a deep voice.


    I''m afraid they also came because of the family''s treasures. The hell hall is not a good fault. They are all killers. They kill without blinking an eye. Now we can only pray that the people can be safe.


    If you dare... My father will make you pay for it.


    Wei Guo.


    Sima Jing ordered the people to pack up the things they need. They can leave the palace with resentment at any time to seek medical treatment. Before that, he had something to do.


    Today is the day of Sima Yue''s marriage. Only Sima Jue and Sima Jingxuan came to send them to marry, but their father didn''t even look at them.


    However, they are also used to it. Sima Yue said that she is just a chess piece. It is a very fair deal to exchange her life''s happiness for peace between Weiguo and Xiongnu.


    Sima Yue was dressed in red wedding clothes. The last time she wore wedding clothes, she wanted to marry Nangong Yan and her beloved man, but this time she wanted to marry Xiongnu Khan.


    There was no expression on her face. For her now, there was nothing to be sad, nothing to be happy, no sorrow or joy.


    Sima Jing took a step forward and whispered to Sima Yue, "don''t you regret it?"


    Sima Yue whispered, "don''t you think it''s too late to ask this question?"


    She can''t go back. She can''t go back to Dayan to be the princess of nangongyan, nor can she stay in the Weiguo palace to be an ordinary Princess and grow old alone. It''s ridiculous that there is no place for her in the world.


    Sima Jue sent Sima Yue a pair of mandarin ducks: "the Xiongnu is far away. Remember to take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Sima Yue suddenly came to the side of Sima''s mirror and whispered, "you and I are all abandoned people, destined to be unhappy in this life."


    After that, Sima Yue got on the sedan chair. The team of honor guard was very long. For a time, gongs and drums were noisy. People gathered on both sides of the road to watch the excitement. The princess and her relatives celebrated together.


    Sima Jing hung on the tower and watched Sima Yue''s honor guard go farther and farther.


    "I know from urination that I need to fight for what I want. Don''t worry, I won''t be the same as you."


    Prince Ning''s residence.


    "I''ve got my things packed. We''ll start tomorrow."


    Grudge lay on the bed and asked softly, "did you send your sister to marry?"


    Sima Jing nodded.


    "Are you unhappy?" the grudge seemed to see something wrong with him.


    "It''s not unhappy, but some inexplicable emotions can''t be said."


    If you have to be specific, it may be sad. In fact, he has no feelings with Sima Yue, but her fate makes him know that if a person can''t stand in the highest position, he can only be manipulated by others.


    Therefore, he has no way to stop, only desperate to climb up. He has to stand in the highest position and control his own destiny.


    "Have a good rest today and keep your spirits up. Tomorrow we have to go."


    After Sima Jingxuan left, he was in a daze for a long time. Could he still be cured?


    God, can you lend me some more time?


    Ji Qingxue and his family finally rushed back to the Wuling family day and night, but when they returned to the family, they saw that they were all injured people, crying everywhere for a time.


    As for the rest of the people, fortunately, the elders took them to hide in the forbidden area in time, which saved them from disaster.


    "Clan leader, you can come back." elder Tianxing said, "the people in the hell hall came suddenly. Although all the people in the clan fought hard, some people were injured, and the injury was serious."


    Seeing this, Dongling angrily wanted to go to the nest of Yanluo hall to settle accounts with them. Fortunately, Ji Qingxue stopped him: "Grandpa, it''s not time to settle accounts with them now. Look at so many injured people, they need us to stay here."


    Dongling took a deep breath, which forced him to calm down. When he handled the family affairs, he will find them to settle accounts.


    "Qingqing and her fourth brother go to find out if there are any injured clansmen. If there are any, gather them to the altar so that we can take care of them. Dad, you take yun''er MuQing and you are responsible for taking care of the patients. Grandpa Nangong Yan and I are responsible for checking their injuries and applying the medicine to the case. If time is urgent, please."


    Ji Qingxue calmly responded. Everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    altar.


    Dongling looked at the scene in front of them and was very sad. This was the place where they lived for generations, but it was destroyed once,


    Donglin was very guilty. He apologized to those people. It was because he didn''t fulfill his duty as a patriarch and didn''t protect them well that they suffered disaster.


    Ji Qingxue understood his mood at the moment and had to comfort: "Grandpa, what we need to do now is try our best to make up for it. There are so many injured people waiting for us to save."


    Dongling nodded. Without delay, the three of them began to diagnose the pulse for those injured, and then Nangong Yan was responsible for decocting the medicine.


    Before long, Bai Ranqing and Nangong Qi also returned to the altar with several injured people.


    After nightfall, everyone settled the injured people and was able to rest for a while. At this time, Dongling summoned Ji Qing, Xuebai and Ranqing to the conference hall, as if they had something to discuss with them.


    "Why did grandpa suddenly let us all go to the conference hall?" Bai ran Qing wondered.


    Nangong Qi said, "if you want to know what it is, you don''t know."


    When they arrived at the assembly hall, Dongling and the elders had been waiting for a long time.


    Nangong Yan looked at each other and didn''t know why. I''m afraid there''s something important to say.


    "Qingxue, sit down first." Dongling said in a deep voice.


    The people took their seats one after another. At this time, the elder on one side slowly said, "now let you come to the conference hall. I have something to discuss with you."


    Bai Ranqing replied, "it doesn''t hurt to ask the elder about something, but it has something to do with the matter in the hell hall this time?"


    Dongling hall nodded: "I once told Qingxue that a sage of the Wuling clan had predicted that our clan would encounter a great disaster. If we were careless, it would be the disaster of destruction. I think this is the fate predicted by the sage. In those years, the sage also predicted that when the treasure came out, it was the emergence of the co Lord of the whole world, which is also the key to the survival of the Wuling clan."


    "I''m afraid the reason why they came to invade Yanluo hall while we were away was also for the rumored treasure of our family. I discussed it with several elders just now. After this catastrophe, I think it''s time to let the treasure of our family be seen again."


    Because Dongling thought that the reason why Yanluo hall would never forget these treasures was not because of greed for the money inside, but because of the snow soul jade inside.


    "Snow spirit jade?" Nangong Yan thought carefully for a while. This thing sounded as if it was familiar.


    Nangong Qi suddenly said, "is the snow soul jade said by grandpa the one in the rumor..."


    "That''s right. It''s the legendary treasure that can bring the dead back to life. People all over the world fought hard for the jade when it came to life. It''s unknown whether the jade really has its effect. It''s also said that the snow soul won the world."


    "Grandpa, don''t you want us to look for snow soul jade?" Ji Qingxue widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "To be exact, I need you to find the treasure. The treasure house designed and built by the first God died. No one knows where it is. As for the only treasure map, it has been turned into several copies and kept by different people."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue understood that Grandpa needed them to find the exact location of the treasure and then find Xueping jade.


    "I will tell you where the treasure map is kept. You must go to these places to get the treasure map first, and then you can find the location of the treasure house according to the complete map. Please give it to you."


    Ji Qingxue said firmly, "Grandpa, we will be able to collect the treasure map and find xuesoul jade."

 Chapter 199

    The treasure map has always been kept by the people of the west moon state. However, as early as many years ago, the treasure map was divided into several parts, and Dongling just knows the location where these treasure maps are stored.


    Nangongyan''s first place to go is Yaowang valley.


    Yaowang Valley is 600 miles west of the border of Wei. It is remote and rarely haunted.


    Ji Qingxue asks Ji linyun''er and Mu Qing to stay in the family. For a while, they will help Dongling cook things in the family. When the situation in the family is stable, they will follow up.


    "Elder sister, you should be careful. We will arrive later." yun''er really wants to go on the road with her, but now the family needs help. She has to stay and share some heavy tasks for elder sister.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave a mark along the way. You''ll catch up with the mark later. Grandpa and Dad, I''ll give you this side."


    Dongling patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about things in the family. Just be careful on the road. The hell hall won''t give up like this."


    "I see. Take care."


    Ji Qingxue and them turned over and mounted the horse. Dongling and them stood in place for a long time.


    Ji Lin''s face is worried. He doesn''t know if he can find the treasure map smoothly. I hope they can make a smooth trip.


    Dongling suddenly opened his mouth: "let''s go. We should go back and do our own things."


    After driving for six days in a row, Ji Qingxue and them finally rested in an inn.


    These days, Ji Qingxue feels that she has no oil in her stomach. She has to eat a big meal quickly so that she can have the strength to continue on her way.


    Ji Qingxue bit the steamed bread and said, "do you know who the valley master of Yaowang Valley is?"


    "Who? He''s not a man!"


    Bai ran Qing''s words puzzled Ji Qingxue: "Qingqing, do you know him?"


    "I''ve heard from others. It''s said in the Jianghu that the valley master of Yaowang Valley is very skilled in medicine. There are no diseases he can''t cure in the world. But he is very eccentric. He doesn''t care about money and other things, but just follows his own mood. If he is in a good mood, whether you are a dignitary or a beggar, he will help. If he is in a bad mood, even if you are a beggar Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, said, "if you don''t save it, you won''t save it. He''s as stubborn as a donkey."


    Well, the medicine King''s temper seems to be a little like himself. Ji Qingxue recited in her heart.


    Nangong Yan said at this time: "Ranqing''s words are also true. Someone once asked to go to Yaowang Valley for medical treatment, but anyway, Yaowang refused to help. The man died directly in front of Yaowang Valley, so everyone secretly said that although the Yaowang has excellent medical skills, he is devoid of human nature and is in vain."


    Ji Qingxue chewed the steamed bread and then analyzed it: "according to your meaning, the medicine king is a real cold-blooded animal."


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "what can I say?"


    This made Nangong Qi very worried: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to go to Yaowang Valley to get the treasure map this time. The Yaowang has a cold and thin nature. Will he give us the treasure map so easily?"


    Ji Qingxue slapped the table hard and said proudly, "I don''t care if he is a cold-blooded animal. If he doesn''t obey at that time, I''ll let him know how powerful my fist is!"


    If you don''t accept it, it''s OK to beat you. It''s OK to use violence occasionally.


    Nangong Yan just smiled and didn''t speak. He always had an ominous feeling when he went to Yaowang Valley this time.


    But forget it, be at ease when you come, and don''t worry about what hasn''t happened yet.


    Medicine King Valley.


    Ji Qingxue and the four of them went all the way to Yaowang valley after a lot of hard work. The terrain here is remote, and the cliffs outside form a natural barrier, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Ji Qingxue can''t help but sigh that the people of Yaowang Valley really choose a place


    Ji Qingxue wiped the sweat channel: "let''s go in and meet the medicine king."


    But before they took two steps, they saw someone in the valley coming out with a man on his back, and then threw the man on the ground.


    "How many times have I told you that our valley master won''t save you. You should know the rules of the valley master. He saves people only by his mood. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time for you to come. You''d better go back and ask for advice. Maybe your disease can be cured."


    Then those people were about to go in. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help shouting, "stop!"


    Ji Qingxue and his gang walked over. Ji Qingxue pointed to the weak people on the ground and said, "what are you doing?"


    Someone replied, "our valley master is upset and won''t save people these days, but this childe wants to break in. But we have to invite him out. I don''t know what you are doing in our medicine King Valley. If you ask for a doctor, please go back. The valley master won''t see you."


    After that, those people went in. Ji Qingxue''s seven tricks smoke. Are these people too arrogant.


    Hum, you don''t save him, do you? I will!


    Ji Qingxue immediately squatted down and took the pulse for the man. The people on the ground looked black. He said powerlessly, "girl, it''s useless. Now only the king of medicine can cure me."


    A moment later, Ji Qingxue said proudly, "the only thing that can save you in the world is the medicine king. Who told you this? I can still save Ji Qingxue. I ask you, have you ever suffered a very serious internal injury?"


    "You''re right, girl. I have an enemy. I fought with him two months ago, but unfortunately he hurt my meridians. Then I coughed up blood every day. Many doctors said it was useless, so I had to come to Yaowang Valley for medical treatment."


    If so, this man''s meridians are seriously damaged, and there is a tendency of blood reflux. If this continues, he will die in three days.


    "Would you like to believe me once?" Ji Qingxue took out the gold needle. It was very dangerous to inject him rashly with his physical condition, but his injury dragged on for too long and could not be dragged on, otherwise even the immortal Luo could not save him.


    The man opened his chest and didn''t care: "just ask the girl to do it. Anyway, I know I won''t live long. Now I''m just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Even if I die, it''s my fate."


    Ji Qingxue began to give him an injection carefully. The people around him couldn''t understand the doorway of her technique. Why did she stab people''s death just after the injection.


    Nangong Qi whispered, "are you sure about Qingxue?"


    Nangong Yan replied carelessly, "ah Xue can even cure me. This injury is naturally nothing to her."


    Ji Qingxue has given forty-nine shots in a row. With each shot, some black blood will flow out of the man. After Ji Qingxue finished the last shot, the man has completely fainted.


    "Isn''t that man dead?" the disciples in the valley have never seen anyone use this acupuncture, so they all hide in front of the valley to see Ji Qingxue rescue.


    Senior disciple Rong Yin saw a group of people sneaking under the big tree near the valley mouth and didn''t know what they were looking at, so he went over and patted one of them on the shoulder: "what are you doing?"


    The disciples were startled by Rong''s sudden voice. The youngest of them said, "elder martial brother, we''re watching that woman treat the patient!"


    Rong Yin asked with a straight face, "patient? But the man who asked you to drive out just now?"


    The crowd nodded: "yes, the eldest martial brother is the man. The needling technique used by the woman is strange. We have never seen it after learning medicine for so long."


    Seeing what they said, Rong Yin couldn''t help looking. He wanted to see who was sacred and dared to save people in front of Yaowang valley.


    At this time, the man had completely fainted. Ji Qingxue took the needle and stood up. Nangong Yan asked, "how''s his situation?"


    "His illness dragged on for too long. I had to take risks and force the needle to dredge the meridians in his body, leading to the return blood. It should be all right."


    Soon, the man on the ground woke up. Although he was bleeding all over, he felt that his chest was much more comfortable.


    He stood up and said to Ji Qingxue, "thank you, girl. I feel much better now."


    Ji Qingxue said seriously, "now I just dredge your meridians. Remember, you can''t be exposed to the sun within three days, let alone use your internal power. You have to rest carefully."


    "I''d like to follow your instructions. Thank you for saving your life."


    "Don''t thank me. Let''s go."


    Rong Yin hid aside and frowned secretly. Shifu said it was not difficult to cure this person''s disease, but the person who wanted to rescue had very superb acupuncture skills. The silver needle entered the body and where to place the needle. If these were slightly different, this person would be killed immediately. She was able to save him. It can be seen that her medical skills are also very high. I don''t know where she came from.


    An old voice suddenly sounded in the valley: "who is the Yellow mouth child who dares to act wild in front of our medicine King Valley? Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Rong''s secret way is bad. It''s Shifu coming.


    The disciples who watched the excitement hurried away. If the master found out, he would have to be punished again.

 Chapter 200

    Suddenly, an old man in white fell from the sky. He looked at a pool of blood on the ground, and then looked at Ji Qingxue. They asked, "who saved this man just now?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "I saved it. Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who dares to intervene in the affairs of our medicine King Valley with your courage." the old man looked serious and spoke with dignity.


    Nangong Yan came forward and said, "Sir, we came to Yaowang Valley to discuss something with the valley master. We just saw this man seriously ill at the door, so we had to help him. If the rules in the valley are broken, we still hope Haihan."


    Bai Ranqing also glanced: "you old man is so unreasonable. It''s clear that you Yaowang Valley didn''t want to save him. What''s wrong with my sister Xue saving him? Not everyone is as cold-blooded as you."


    Hearing the speech, the old man snorted coldly: "since he came to our Yaowang Valley for medical treatment, he is the patient of our Yaowang valley. It is not natural for him to be saved in our Yaowang valley. If he leaves, it is his business to find someone to save him, but in front of Yaowang Valley, no one can interfere."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t listen to such robber logic: "according to your opinion, he came to Yaowang Valley for medical treatment. You don''t want to save him. As long as he is still within the scope of Yaowang Valley, others can''t save him?"


    "That''s the truth."


    Ji Qingxue smiled angrily: "it seems that your medicine King Valley is just a mob. If you don''t save it yourself, you can''t be saved. What kind of rule is this? It''s a waste of your time to have medical skills. I don''t know what you''re doing with the silver needle in your hand? Embroidery?"


    As soon as Ji Qingxue''s voice fell, the old man became angry: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    When the old man disagreed, he immediately fought with Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue was not a good boss to mess with. She just fought. Was she afraid of him?


    Ji Qingxue slapped the old man, and both sides retreated a few steps. The old man couldn''t help saying, "little girl, it seems that you are not only good at talking, but also good at martial arts."


    Ji Qingxue immediately said, "old stubborn donkey, you are also good."


    Old stubborn donkey? After listening to this address, the old man stared at the boss angrily. No one has ever dared to call herself like this. Is this girl too presumptuous?


    "What do you call me?"


    "Stubborn as a donkey, not an old stubborn donkey!"


    The fierce palm wind came towards him. Ji Qingxue raised her hand to resist, but accidentally exposed the totem between her wrists. After seeing the totem, the old man suddenly withdrew his palm power.


    He looked at Ji Qingxue seriously and said, "are you from the Wuling family? What are you doing in my medicine King Valley?"


    Ji Qingxue also accepted the move. She asked strangely, "how do you know we are from the Wuling family?"


    The old man pointed to the totem between her wrists: "can you guess? That totem is the unique mark of your Wuling family. I didn''t expect that Wuxian of the Wuling family is a little girl doll. The world is going down!"


    He even knew his Wu Xian''s identity. At this time, Nangong Yan came forward and said to the old man, "if I guessed correctly, I''m afraid I''m the current Valley master of the medicine King Valley - Yuwen Ji Yuwen Valley master!"


    Yu Wenji stood with a negative hand and said proudly, "you have a little eyesight to recognize me, unlike some people..... Hum, you don''t know how to respect the old at all."


    What, this old man is the king of medicine in Yaowang Valley?


    Ji qingxuedun was a little numb. Did she fight with the valley leader just now and scold him for being an old stubborn donkey.


    It''s terrible. If he were the valley leader, he would be more reluctant to hand over the treasure map.


    Ji Qingxue clenched her teeth and asked Nangong Yan, "did you know he was yuwenji? Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    "I just thought of it. It''s fun to see you fight with him. I don''t have time to tell you!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was gray. She seemed to have seen the four of them thrown out by the people in Yaowang valley.


    Should this be regarded as the legendary death before graduation? In the final analysis, she can''t be blamed for this. Who makes the medicine King break so many rules? It depends on the mood to save people. We can''t wait to die.


    Yu Wenji asked, "what''s the matter with you? The old man in Dongling didn''t come to see me in person."


    It''s probably not a good thing for Wu Xian of the Wuling family to go to the medicine King Valley in person.


    "We really have something important to discuss this time. Elder, can we take a step to talk?" Nangong Yan said softly.


    Yu Wenji sighed, then said without looking back, "let''s take them to the guest room and see me again after they settle down."


    "I will obey my master''s orders." Rong Yin came out and said to Nangong Yan, "distinguished guests, please follow me first."


    Rong Yin led them into Yaowang valley. There were about dozens of disciples in the valley. They all looked at Ji Qingxue with strange eyes.


    Little disciple Rong Sheng said, "who are they? The master didn''t drive them out. It''s unheard of."


    Suddenly, the back of Rongsheng''s head was slapped hard, and his tears were coming out. He looked back at the culprit and complained, "second senior brother, what are you doing? It hurts."


    The second elder martial brother said calmly, "it''s good if you know the pain. You didn''t listen to a word of the medical skills taught you last time, so you''re punished for drying medicinal materials here, but you''re distracted now. If some medicinal materials have been dried for a long time, their medicinal properties can''t be brought into play. It''s up to you to explain to the eldest martial brother."


    Mentioning Rong Yin, Rong Sheng subconsciously shrunk his neck. In the whole valley, he was afraid of nothing but the eldest martial brother.


    But this still couldn''t hide his strong curiosity. He whispered to the second senior brother and said, "do you know who they are, Second Senior brother? Master didn''t throw them out and asked the eldest senior brother to arrange guest rooms for them."


    The second elder martial brother hated iron and steel and knocked him on the head: "don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t care about! If you have those Kung Fu, you''d better read more medical books. You''re always idle. Even if the eldest martial brother and I teach you personally, your medical skills haven''t improved half. If you go out in the future, don''t say you''re from Yaowang Valley, so as not to embarrass Shifu."


    After that, he left. Rong Sheng made a face behind him. He always said that his medical skills had not improved. One day, his salted fish will turn over. At that time, the eldest martial brother and the second martial brother dare to despise him like this.


    After Rong Yin settled them down, he respectfully said, "if you need anything else here, you can tell me directly. Master has been waiting for you in the hall. Please follow me."


    Ji Qingxue and they went to the hall with Rong Yin. As soon as they entered, Ji Qingxue saw Yu Wenji sitting on a chair with an unhappy face.


    "Here you are. Sit down."


    After they sat down, Yu Wenjing''s eyes fell on Ji Qingxue, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Can you tell me now? What the hell are you looking for me?"


    Nangong Yan said, "to tell the valley master, we came here to discuss the treasure with the valley master."


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    One corner of the chair was broken off by Yuwen Jisheng with his internal power. His face was covered with dark clouds and his eyes looked at them sharply: "are you here to hide the treasure map?"


    "Exactly."


    Yu Wenji got up and said, "if it''s for the treasure map, we have nothing to say. Please come back. If you think I can get into the medicine King Valley, you can stay and play for a few days, but if it''s the treasure map, you don''t have to talk about it."


    Then yuwenji left, leaving the four of them staring at each other in the hall.


    "It''s not easy for the old stubborn donkey to hand over the treasure map. You see, he began to give orders before we said anything." Ji Qingxue was very dissatisfied. The old stubborn donkey really deserved the nickname he gave him. He was very stubborn.


    Nangong Qi pondered, "anyway, for today''s sake, we have to stay here first so that we can find the opportunity to explain the reason to the valley Lord."


    Ji Qingxue sighed and could only stay here. Otherwise, what else could they do.

 Chapter 201

    Late at night, Rong Yin went to Yu Wenji''s room.


    "Master, why did you ask your disciples to come so late?"


    Yu Wenji sat beside the letter. He sighed and said, "do you know who they are?"


    Rong Yin shook his head. In fact, he was also very curious about who could make an exception for master.


    "They are members of the sorcerer family."


    "Wu Ling clan?" Rong Yin exclaimed. No wonder the master didn''t drive them out and let himself settle them in the valley.


    "The woman who rescued at the mouth of the valley today is the current Wu Xian of the Wu Ling clan."


    It turned out that she still had such an identity. Rong Yin said, "what are they doing in Yaowang Valley? Is it for..."


    Yu Wenji pressed his eyebrows. He was anxious at the moment: "yes. They came for the treasure map."


    The Yuwen family has guarded the treasure map for a hundred years. Now they come here and want the treasure map. It''s not so easy. He will never hand it over.


    "Master, do you need disciples to drive them away now?"


    Yu Wenji shook his head: "it''s not necessary. Anyway, I have some friends with the old man in Dongling. I just think they are ordinary guests and stay in the valley to play for a long time."


    But yuwenji himself had a hunch that the quiet days in Yaowang valley would not last long.


    "Shifu......" Rong looked at Yu Wenji with some worry. Today, Shifu seemed to have something wrong.


    "If one day I am not in the valley, you and Rong will take care of the younger martial brothers."


    "Master, are you going somewhere?"


    "That''s what I said. Just listen. Don''t care too much. I asked you to do another thing."


    "Master, please tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Yu Wenji said, "OK, go down."


    Rong Yin still wanted to say something, but he swallowed all the words to his mouth, and he withdrew.


    Rong saw that he was in a trance after he came out of the master''s room, so he asked, "elder martial brother, what did he say to you when you went to the master''s room? How did you look?"


    I can''t tell the specific cause. He just said, "second younger martial brother, the people who come to the valley today are extraordinary. Shifu, he told me something he''d never said before, so I''m a little worried. But maybe I think more about it myself."


    Although Rong didn''t know what Shifu said to the eldest martial brother, the eldest martial brother was the most calm of all the disciples. Even he looked like this. I''m afraid Shifu really noticed something.


    "No matter what happens, all our martial brothers are with master. No matter what difficulties we will get through."


    Rong Yin nodded, hoping that he really just thought more about it.


    Ji Qingxue got up early in the morning just after dawn. She went to see the disciples in the valley drying herbs.


    Drying herbs seems very simple, but in fact it is very complex. Different medicinal materials need to be dried for different hours before they can be used. If we can''t grasp them well in the world, most of the medicinal properties of these medicinal materials can''t be brought into play, which is equivalent to waste.


    Ji Qingxue walked to Rongsheng''s side and said in surprise, "this is asparagus?"


    She only read a few records in some ancient medical books, but she didn''t expect to see its true face here.


    For Ji Qingxue''s ability to call out the name of this medicinal material, Rong Sheng was surprised: "do you recognize it?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I have read countless medical books and ancient books. It''s nothing strange to recognize asparagus."


    Rong Sheng looked around quietly. All the senior brothers were concentrating on the herbs in their hands, and no one noticed them.


    At this time, Rong Sheng deliberately lowered his voice and asked, "what kind of needle was used when you saved the man yesterday? Why have I never seen it?"


    "You have a good eye. I created the needle myself. Of course you haven''t seen it."


    "You created it yourself? You''re awesome! I stabbed people into death holes at the first time I saw them." Rong Sheng looked at her with some admiration.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "what do you know? I''m called dying and later life."


    Rong Sheng seems to understand, as if what she said is reasonable. The art of practicing medicine is changeable, and it is not necessary to follow the rules in the medical books to save people.


    "By the way, I ask you, your master is as stubborn as a donkey. Can you stand it?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue say so about his master, Rong Sheng said solemnly, "girl, you''re wrong. Although his temper is sometimes stubborn, he treats us like his own. He''s a good master."


    Looking at Rongsheng''s young face, Ji Qingxue pretended to be an old man. She couldn''t help laughing. She said, "well, I know. Your master is the best person in the world. Is that ok?"


    "It is." Rong Sheng said, and then continued his work. If the second senior brother found out, he would have to be punished again.


    At this time, Nangong Yan also got up and saw Ji Qingxue talking to a disciple in Hegu, so he went over and asked her, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Rong Sheng''s busy back and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just now I asked him how he could stand his master''s temper."


    In fact, yuwenji''s refusal to hand over the treasure map was also expected by nangongyan. After all, the treasure map has been stored in Yaowang Valley for so many years, because the people in Yaowang valley have paid a lot of energy and effort. They will take the treasure map as soon as they come, and no one will hand it over.


    "Ah Xue, I''m afraid this matter is more difficult than we thought." Nangong Yan is a little worried, and Yu Wenji''s attitude is firm. If they don''t think of other ways, I''m afraid they won''t get the first treasure map.


    Ji Qingxue snorted, "you didn''t see the old stubborn donkey''s temper. How can you tell him? I''m afraid he drove us out again without saying a word."


    Nangong Yan was about to open his mouth when he saw that Rong Yin came in with a man at the door. Take a closer look at the man. He still looked familiar.


    "Isn''t this the man I saved yesterday?" Ji Qingxue said strangely. Why did they catch this man back!


    "You let go!" the man''s whole body was tied up, like zongzi. He couldn''t struggle if he wanted to struggle.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yanyuan passed by. Nangong Yanyuan asked, "this is the man my wife saved in front of the valley yesterday?"


    Rong Yin nodded. When the man saw Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan, he immediately shouted for help: "girl, childe, help me, help me!"


    "He has left, but why did you catch them back?" Ji Qingxue thought, it''s not because he saved him, and then he was caught back.


    Rong Yin asked, "girl, do you know why the master is unwilling to help?"


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "why else? People in the Jianghu say that the valley masters of Yaowang Valley save people by mood. It must be because they are in a bad mood."


    Hearing Qingxue whispering, Rong Yin heard it really, and then he explained: "Miss, I don''t know. This man is a bully in a village not far from Yaowang valley. He is full of evil and bullies the people everywhere. Later, a Xiashi punished him. Unexpectedly, instead of repenting, he studied martial arts everywhere to fight the Xiashi. He came to Yaowang Valley for medical treatment after being seriously injured. The master didn''t kill him. He wanted to have a good life in heaven. Isn''t it I will save him. But I don''t know that the girl has cured him. The master ordered me to catch him again in order to prevent him from going back to the village. "


    Ji Qingxue was surprised. It turned out that there was still this layer of interest. He was kind enough to do bad things. Didn''t he blame the old man.


    "Could you leave this man at my disposal?" since it was her fault, she naturally had to solve it.


    Rong Yin pushed the man forward: "girl, please."


    Ji Qingxue stood in front of him and said faintly, "since I can save you, I can take your life at any time. I hope you can firmly remember this sentence. I forgive you today because I want to have a good life in heaven. Please ask for more blessings from now on."


    After that, Ji Qingxue clapped three palms on him. The man vomited blood. Rong''s eyes were frozen. She directly abolished his martial arts. She was fierce and fruitless. She is worthy of being a member of the Wuling family.

 Chapter 202

    After getting rid of the man, Ji Qingxue walked away with her head up, leaving the man lying on the ground crying.


    If her momentary pity would make a big mistake, it would have to be corrected by herself.


    Nangong Yan said to Rong Yin, "sorry, my wife has always been this temper. Please forgive me."


    Because of his pale expression, Rong didn''t say much. He just said a word without defense, and escorted the bully away.


    It is estimated that now they can safely send the man out of Yaowang valley. After all, his martial arts have been abolished, and there is no possibility of practicing martial arts from now on. They should and will not do anything harmful to the people.


    If he never changes his mind again, since he was sent from Yaowang Valley, the people of Yaowang valley will not stand idly by.


    Nangong Yan caught up with Ji Qingxue and advised her, "ah Xue, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for that kind of person."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. No wonder the old man didn''t want to save him."


    What makes Ji Qingxue angry is not his killing, but that he has been bullying the small and bullying the people who have no power to bind chickens.


    There are some taboos that you can''t touch when you come out.


    "I misunderstood him."


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue feels guilty. She blames him for being cold-blooded and ruthless without knowing the situation. She also secretly said that Yuwen Jikong has medical skills, which is useless. Now I think it''s really her impulse.


    "We don''t know the situation, so we misunderstood master Yuwen." Nangong Yan said faintly, "but..."


    "But what..." Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "but ah Xue''s behavior was clean and neat just now. It''s very domineering!"


    Ji Qingxue was amused by Nangong Yan''s words. She said, "you will find me happy."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to encircle her slender waist and whispered in her ear, "then I don''t make my wife happy. Do you want me to make other women laugh?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "dare you!"


    Nangong Yan naturally answered, "no, No."


    After dealing with the bully, Rong Yin went to yuwenji to recover his life.


    "Master, I have sent the man back."


    Yu Wenji frowned: "you didn''t ask someone to catch it back. Why did you ask someone to send it back?"


    Rong Yinsi thought about what had just happened, brewing in his mind, thinking about how to organize language to express it clearly.


    "Master, the reason why disciple sent people back is because he can no longer harm the people."


    Yu Wenji didn''t know, so: "what does this mean?"


    Rong Yin slowly replied, "that man''s martial arts have been abandoned. I''ve taken his pulse. His meridians are more seriously injured than when he came to Yaowang Valley for medical treatment. He can''t practice martial arts any more in his life."


    Hearing this, Yuwen Jilang said in a voice, "martial arts have been abolished? Who did it? He did what I always wanted to do."


    When the man first came to Yaowang Valley, Yu Wenji wanted to abolish him directly, but after thinking about it, as a doctor, if you can''t be merciful, you don''t have to kill him all. It is his greatest kindness not to save or kill.


    If he can survive, he should not die. If he dies, it is also a cycle of cause and effect.


    Now I didn''t expect that someone had done it for him in advance.


    "Miss Ji did it." Rong Yin remembered that she was ruthless when she abandoned the bully''s martial arts without leaving a trace of kindness. She saved people, but she also abandoned them. Rong Yin was the first time to see such a strange woman.


    "Oh? You mean that the little girl of the Wuling family ruined his martial arts?" Yu Wenji smiled. He should have expected that if the girl knew what she had saved, she might have done something with her violent temper. It seems that the girl really didn''t disappoint herself.


    "OK, now that this matter has been solved, you can go out."


    Rong Yin nodded and said yes. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and asked, "master, do they really have to deal with it?"


    Yu Wenji looked down at the medical book in his hand and said faintly, "let them go. Don''t pay attention."


    Since they want to stay here, let them stay here. When they get tired, they will naturally leave. Anyway, he won''t hand over the treasure map anyway.


    After a while, footsteps rang out outside the door. Yu Wenji said without lifting his head: "what are you doing in my study?"


    Ji Qingxue looked embarrassed and hung one foot in the air. It was neither falling nor not falling.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue bit her teeth and went in. She said, "how do you know it''s me? Can''t I come to see your study? I also love reading."


    Yuwenji closed the book, looked up at a very cramped person and said with a smile, "everyone''s footsteps are different. I''ll know as soon as I hear it. Now that you come in, sit down and do something so far away. Is it difficult that I will eat you? I''m not a tiger." yuwenji paused a little, "old stubborn donkey doesn''t eat people."


    Ji Qingxue "clattered" in her heart. Unexpectedly, the old man still had a grudge.


    Yuwenji squinted at Ji Qingxue, and then he said, "what are you looking for me to do? It''s just for the treasure map again. I''ve already told you what I can say. I won''t hand over the treasure map, and you won''t waste your time."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "this time I''m not here to tell you about the treasure map."


    It''s not about the treasure map. What''s this girl doing? It''s strange.


    "Elder..."


    Ji Qingxue had just started, and Yu Wenji hurriedly interrupted her: "girl, stop me first. You''ve always called me a stubborn donkey and suddenly called me an elder. How can I have a bad hunch!"


    Ji Qingxue hardened her head and said, "senior, I misunderstood you about the bully, so... In short, I''m sorry."


    Yuwenji looked at her and couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked like she came to apologize. It was clear that she came to ask for debt.


    Ji Qingxue quickly stood up and respectfully brought the tea made on the table to Yu Wenji''s table.


    "Well, I''ve lived most of my life. I won''t argue with you, a yellow haired girl."


    "If you don''t care about me, it''s best." Ji Qingxue smiled and relaxed a little. These things were preconceived and misunderstood him. Naturally, he wanted to apologize. After all, he had to admit his mistakes.


    "I heard that the man in your family has lost his martial arts?" Yu Wenji suddenly asked.


    Ji Qingxue replied truthfully, "yes, I abolished the man''s martial arts."


    "I really want to know why." Yu Wenji picked up the tea cup she had just brought and took a sip of tea. He found that he was still interested in Ji qingxuexue.


    Ji Qingxue replied seriously: "Since I saved this man, it''s up to me to solve this matter. Originally, I wanted to kill him directly, but who hasn''t? I still wanted to give him a chance, so I just wasted his martial arts. If he wants to do anything harmful to nature and justice in the future, since I can save his life, I can get this life back."


    It is not difficult to see that Yu Wenji is very satisfied with Ji Qingxue''s explanation. The girl has ideas, is not indecisive, and knows how to take responsibility. It seems that Dongling is blessed.


    "I drank your apology tea, too. Can you go?" he didn''t like to be disturbed here when he was reading.


    Ji Qingxue quickly stood up and said to Yu Wenji, "in this case, I''ll leave right away."


    When Ji Qingxue was about to go out, Yu Wenji''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "if the days behind in the valley are boring, you can choose to come and have a look at the books here when I''m not here. I have tens of thousands of volumes of books here, which are related to medical skills. You can only see the benefits but no harm."


    Ji Qingxue turned around and bowed deeply to Yu Wenji: "thank you, master."


    After she left, Yu Wenji was distracted. It was not enough to find a doctor to save the bully, but Ji Qingxue easily saved him. It can be seen that her medical skills are excellent and she can be made.


    And she has never seen the way she uses. Forget it, I still have a chance to ask her again.

 Chapter 203

    That afternoon, Rong Yin came in and reported that another guest had come to the valley.


    Yu Wenji frowned. Why is Yaowang valley so busy these days? Guests came one after another. Is it difficult that Chengdu came for the treasure map?


    "Now that the guest has come, let''s go out with me to meet the guest." after that, Yu Wenji got up and went out of the room with Rongyin valley. He was going to meet the guest for a while to see what cattle ghosts and snake gods dared to break into Yaowang valley without permission,


    Lobby.


    Sima Jingxuan slowly stopped in the center with a wheelchair pushing his resentment, and then he whispered, "you must be the valley master Yuwen of Yaowang valley. I''ve seen Sima Jingxuan."


    Yu Wenji waved his hand: "OK, there''s no need to rectify those false rites. It''s the so-called" nothing doesn''t climb the three treasures hall ". Why did you come to our Yaowang Valley?"


    Since he said so, Sima Jingxuan naturally won''t beat around the bush with him: "elder, I''m here to ask you to save someone."


    It turned out that he came to see a doctor again. Yu Wenji looked at his hatred in a wheelchair and said, "is it her who you want me to save?"


    "That''s right. This is a master. Many years ago, she suffered a very serious internal injury and left the root of the disease. Until now, I''ve been looking for famous doctors all over the world, and no one can cure her. No one in the world can compare with my predecessors in terms of medical skills, so I came to Yaowang Valley to seek medical treatment."


    "I think my disciples have made my meaning very clear. I won''t ask for consultation these days. Please go back."


    Sima Jingxuan was very stubborn: "elder, my master and I came all the way from the state of Wei to ask you to heal. We won''t give up easily. I know the rules of the elder. If the elder doesn''t want to do it these days, I and my master can wait here until the elder is willing to do it."


    Yu Wenji had a headache. A group of people came to ask for the treasure map. Now these two people came to see a doctor again. What day is it? Why do everything collide.


    "It''s up to you." then yuwenji left, out of the sight and out of the mind.


    Resentment said to Sima Jingxuan, "I''m terminally ill. No one can save me. Let''s go back. Why do you bother?"


    Yu Wenji is famous for his stony heart. If he doesn''t save it, he will not save it. If you spend it with him here, you won''t get any results.


    Sima Jingxuan said to his hatred, "no, since we are here, we must let him treat you. I can wait, and you must wait."


    Resentment knows that he can''t beat it. He only likes to hear him stay in the valley. Sima Jingxuan and resentment didn''t expect that they would meet Ji Qingxue here.


    After a long distance, Bai ran Qing said to Ji Qingxue, "sister Xue, look at whether one of the two people over there looks like Sima Jingxuan."


    "Nonsense. Sima Jingxuan, he has returned to the state of Wei. Why is he here?"


    Looking at the two people getting closer and closer, Bai Ranqing kept shaking Ji Qingxue''s hand: "sister Xue, I didn''t lie. Look, it''s really Sima''s mirror hanging!"


    Ji Qingxue looked in the direction she pointed. She was surprised that Sima Jingxuan was really hanging. Who was the person sitting in the wheelchair he pushed? Is it a legacy? Why are they here? Haven''t they returned to the kingdom of Wei? Is it that the poison of hatred has relapsed again?


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue hurried over. Sima Jingxuan was very happy to see Ji Qingxue: "Qing Xue didn''t expect you to be here. It''s good to see you here."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t deny it: "it''s not necessarily a good thing to see me here, and I don''t want to see where this is. You two come here, either you''re sick, or you hate her..."


    Sima Jing hung and sighed: "yes, her disease relapsed again, so I took her to Yaowang Valley for medical treatment."


    It seems that he really didn''t guess wrong. Ji Qingxue squatted down to feel the pulse for the last hatred. A moment later, Ji Qingxue asked the last hatred with a dignified face: "tell me the truth, how long have you been like this?"


    The recurrence of the injury was much more serious than when she was diagnosed and treated by Dayan. I''m afraid she would have died if she hadn''t been forced to suppress the recurrence with her deep internal power.


    With a black veil, she didn''t answer Ji Qingxue''s question, but whispered, "girl, we''ve met again."


    What, meet again? Is this the time to catch up?


    Ji Qingxue looked worried: "your injury is getting more and more serious and your body is getting weaker and weaker. If your condition can''t be alleviated, you will..."


    Of course, Ji Qingxue knows what Ji Qingxue wants to say. She knows her body best. In fact, she died many years ago. She lived for so long and earned it every day. If she died immediately, there is nothing to complain about, but she hasn''t done some things, some regrets and some unwilling.


    "You wait for me here."


    Ji Qingxue quickly ran to the pharmacy. Rong Sheng looked at her hurried appearance and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Ji? Something happened when I saw you in a hurry?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have time to tell him more. He began to fill the medicine in the pharmacy. Rong Sheng watched. Miss Ji was so strange. What was the purpose of filling the medicine? Moreover, he noticed that most doctors wouldn''t use the medicine Ji Qingxue grabbed, because if the dose was incorrect and used in the wrong place, a little carelessness would kill people.


    After Ji Qingxue prepared the medicine, she ran to find Sima Jing. She gave the prepared medicine to him: "these days, you fry the medicine for her every day, sooner or later. I can only temporarily relieve her pain, but I can''t cure it. Now I''m really helpless. I don''t know if there is room for him to turn around if the old stubborn donkey takes it."


    Sima Jing said suspiciously, "old stubborn donkey?"


    The old stubborn donkey said in Qingxue''s mouth won''t be the same person as he thinks.


    "Yes, it''s master Yuwen. I''m used to calling him old stubborn donkey, and I can''t change it for a while." Ji Qingxue smiled embarrassed. Besides, even if he misunderstood him, he was really stubborn, so it''s right to call him old stubborn donkey himself.


    Ji Qingxue''s address to Yu Wenji made Sima Jingxuan laugh. Old stubborn donkey, I''m afraid Yu Wenji was the first time to listen to others call himself like this.


    At this time, Rong Yin came to Sima Jingxuan and said, "childe, master ordered me to arrange your residence. Please follow me."


    "Thank you very much." Sima Jing hung his head and said to Ji Qingxue, "I''ll settle down first and then find you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said, OK.


    "OK? It seems that I''m looking forward to meeting him?"


    There was a voice of inquiry behind him. Ji Qingxue said without hesitation: "he is my friend anyway. It''s nothing to talk about the past. I..."


    Wait a minute, why is this man''s voice so familiar? Ji Qingxue suddenly feels a little chilly behind her neck.


    Shit! When Ji Qingxue reacts and wants to grease the soles of his feet, he is grabbed by the man''s collar. Nangong Yan calmly asks, "madam, where are you going? Is it to see Sima Jingxuan?"


    Ji Qingxue shivers all over. In this case, hearing Nangong Yan call her wife, she doesn''t think it''s flirting with her. Ji Qingxue thinks she''s going to have bad luck.


    Ji Qingxue turned around with a flattering smile: "Nangong Yan, look what you said, I just walk around."


    "Walk around? It seems that my husband misunderstood my wife." Nangong Yan said with a smile, but her smile was hidden in a smile in Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    "Of course." Ji Qingxue pretended to be calm.


    Nangong Yan was not so easy to fool: "but how did I see my wife and other men just now, and then they were very good? Is it difficult that I was wrong for my husband?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded seriously and said firmly that you must have read it wrong.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "hum, I think you have a good chat with him. Go back to your room with me and see how I can clean you up."


    Ji Qingxue''s face suddenly collapsed. She cried in her heart, no, I don''t want to go back.


    Ji Qingxue was directly carried away by Nangong Yan. Bai Ranqing, who was watching a good play not far away, smiled secretly. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help staring at her, you traitor!


    Nangong Qi just found Bai Ranqing and saw her smiling, so he came forward and asked, "what do you see? How can you smile so happily."


    "No." Bai Ranqing shook her head violently. She mourned for Ji Qingxue in her heart. Sister Xue, let''s go.

 Chapter 204

    Ji Qingxue gets up early in the morning and suddenly feels that her back is sore and weak. She stares at someone on the bed with resentment, and she doesn''t understand. It''s him who makes efforts in this matter. In the end, he is like a person who has nothing to do, but she is tired to death.


    And someone who is satisfied is now lying on the bed safely, with his clothes half open and his strong chest exposed. Nangong Yan holds his head with his hands and looks sideways at Ji Qingxue: "madam, don''t look at me with such eyes, otherwise..."


    Ji Qingxue was wearing clothes and said angrily, "otherwise what!"


    It has been wiped clean by eating. What else is she afraid of.


    Nangong Yan laughed at the moment. He was so fascinated that he didn''t pay for his life: "it''s nothing. If my wife is looking at me with such eyes, I''m afraid I can''t help it. Maybe I won''t let her get out of bed today."


    "You..." Ji Qingxue is very crazy. He really has no choice when he meets such a brazen person as Nangong Yan.


    Since ancient times, brazenness is not terrible. The key is to meet people who are more brazen than themselves. Nangong Yan is such a person for Ji Qingxue. He can''t Parry at all.


    Ji Qingxue, frightened by Nangong Yan''s words, quickly put on his clothes at the fastest speed and jumped to the door like a rabbit. Ji Qingxue firmly grasped his skirt and said tragically: "I tell you, don''t mess around."


    Nangong Yan pursed his thin lips: "madam, what are you talking about? How can I use the word" mess "between me and my wife? I''m just right."


    Ji Qingxue tearful eyes, well, you are handsome, you are reasonable.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have much time to talk nonsense with him. When she opened the door, she flew out directly like a bow and arrow. She was afraid that he would come again a moment and a half late. She couldn''t afford it.


    Ji Qingxue meets old Bai Ranqing on the road. Seeing her from a distance, Bai Ranqing will slip away. As a result, Ji Qingxue is the first to block her way.


    "Where are you going? Can the little girl run better than me?" Ji Qingxue looked at her with her hands on her hips. The girl ran to complain yesterday. Where did she learn this problem? Could she have suffered these crimes if she hadn''t?


    Bai Ranqing smiled innocently: "sister Xue, I didn''t run. My feet just slipped."


    Ji Qingxue looked at her coldly: "make it up, you''re making it up!"


    Bai ran Qing stopped talking and had to keep silent.


    Ji Qingxue held his chest with both hands and kept turning around with Bai Zhanqing: "tut Tut, Qingqing, I really don''t see that you are such a person. Do you know you''ve hurt me! Who the hell are you?"


    Bai Ranqing covers her face and laughs. Of course she knows. Brother Nangong didn''t even come out for dinner after taking sister Xue back to her room yesterday. They don''t have to think about what happened to them.


    "Oh, you don''t regret what you did to me, but you dare to laugh!" Ji Qingxue stretched out his hands and looked like a hungry wolf, "it seems that if you don''t teach you some lessons today, you won''t have a long memory."


    With that, Ji Qingxue stretched his hands under Bai Ranqing''s armpits and made Bai Ranqing laugh. That''s what she couldn''t stand most.


    "Sister Xue, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time." Bai Ranqing begged for mercy again and again.


    "How dare you have another time?" if there is another time, my bone frame will not be scattered by Nangong Yan.


    Bai Ranqing hurried away. At this time, she just met Nangong Qi coming face to face. Bai Ranqing immediately hid behind him.


    "Qingxue? What are you doing?" did you play the chase game in the early morning?


    Bai Ranqing hid behind him, trembling: "brother Qi, save me!"


    Ji Qingxue threw away the eye knife. Wow, dare the villain complain first!


    "Fourth brother, get out of the way. This is a personal grudge between me and your daughter-in-law. Let''s solve it by ourselves."


    Bai Ranqing grabbed Nangong Qi''s clothes and shook her head desperately. She looked at Nangong Qi pitifully. Her eyes were full of drama. Don''t hand me over


    The little eyes made Nangong Qi''s whole heart melt, so Nangong Qi cleared his throat and said to Ji Qingxue, "although Qingxue doesn''t know what happened to you, you don''t have to worry about Qingqing in the face of the fourth brother."


    Ji Qingxue clearly saw the elated look of someone behind Nangong Qi. However, Nangong Qi stood between them like a mountain. Ji Qingxue helplessly helped her forehead and sighed. She said with great sadness: "fourth brother, you have changed."


    Ji Qingxue wipes Bai Ranqing''s neck. That''s obvious. You traitor, if there''s another time, I''ll


    After Ji Qingxue left, Bai Ranqing made a face at her back, but she was caught by Nangong Qi.


    Bai Ranqing immediately stood there like a good baby. Nangong Qi said helplessly, "come on, what are you doing?"


    Bai Ranqing immediately refuted with righteous words: "no, I''m obviously helping brother Nangong. Although they have married, as the saying goes, as long as the hoe is well held, I''m not afraid that the wall can''t be dug down. I''m helping brother Nangong strangle all his competitors in the cradle."


    Bai Ranqing whispered more and more. She used Yu Guang to secretly observe the expression on Nangong Qi''s face. Eh, there seems to be something wrong?


    Nangong Qi forced down the surging emotion in his heart. He tried to restrain himself and asked, "who did you learn that sentence just now?"


    "Which sentence?" Bai ran Qing asked blankly.


    Nangong Qi took a deep breath and then said, "I asked you, as long as you hold the hoe well, you''re not afraid that the wall can''t be dug down. Who did you learn this sentence from?"


    "Oh? Well, I heard what others said in Kyoto. I think what they said is very reasonable. Look at me... Ah, what are you doing!"


    Nangong Qi suddenly carried Bai Ranqing on his shoulder, because he felt it was really necessary to educate her. After leaving Liusheng Valley, he didn''t learn well and just learned these messy things.


    So Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing didn''t come out in the house from morning to night that day. As for what they were doing in the house, I don''t know.


    Ji Qingxue walked in the valley and unconsciously came to a small lake. She inadvertently looked aside. It seemed that someone was sitting in the pavilion next to the small lake. Looking at her figure... It seemed to be a legacy.


    Ji Qingxue walked over. She went to the pavilion and said to her regret, "did you come here to enjoy the lake, sir?"


    Resentment whispered: "Yaowang Valley is a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers. No matter who comes here, it seems to be a lot calmer. Today I''m just a little bored. I''m just walking everywhere. I came here unconsciously."


    Ji Qingxue sat in the pavilion and looked at the calm lake. Occasionally, one or two birds passed by gently, leaving ripples circle after circle. The lake was like a broken mirror, but it was put together again.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "it''s really beautiful here, especially the lake reminds me that there is a Mo River in our family. It''s also very beautiful."


    Ji Qingxue''s body trembled unconsciously when he mentioned Mo he''s hatred. Ji Qingxue noticed this detail.


    Resentment deliberately lowered his voice: "listen to the mirror hanging that you are a member of the witch spirit family?"


    "Yes, I am indeed a Wuling people, and my predecessors have heard of it?"


    "It''s said that the Wuling clan is a very mysterious ethnic group. They live in seclusion for generations and don''t care about the world. However, once someone goes out of the mountain, they must be respected by all countries and have the ability to stir up the situation in the court." the grudge slowly said, and there was a different emotion in her eyes, as if she was sad and sad when she said this.


    "Elder, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you a few questions." Ji Qingxue suddenly said. In fact, since I met her in Kyoto, I have many doubts in my heart. I have to ask her myself.


    "If you want to ask anything, just ask. I''ll tell you everything I can answer."


    Ji Qingxue asked slowly, "why did you poison Ji Qingling to hurt nangongyan? And the elder seems to have a very strong... Hatred for the whole Dayan royal family."


    Ji Qing Xuexue had been brewing for a while before finding a suitable word to describe the feelings of resentment towards the Dayan royal family.


    When Ji Qingxue first asked her this sentence, she obviously felt the murderous smell on her hatred, which was also the most familiar smell she used to have.


    What deep hatred does this man have with Dayan?

 Chapter 205

    For a long time, grudge never said a word. Just when Ji Qingxue thought she wouldn''t answer, grudge suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Have you ever practiced listening to voices and identifying positions when you learned martial arts?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask herself such a strange question. However, she still answered very honestly: "naturally, I learned it."


    "People often say that seeing is believing and hearing is false. When you are blindfolded and can''t see, you can only rely on your ears. But sometimes what you hear may not be true. This is the same reason as you learn to distinguish the position by listening. Someone will deliberately make a noise in your ear to interfere with you. At this time, it depends on your own judgment. As for why I hate the whole Dayan royal family , I think this is my personal grudge. I don''t have to tell you. Am I answering your question? "


    Resentment slowly turns back to Ji Qingxue. At this time, Ji Qingxue sees that her eyes are full of softness, and there is no murderous spirit on her, which means that she has calmed down now.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at the corner of her mouth: "what the elder said is very true. Qingxue has been taught."


    It seems that Ji Qingling''s hatred instigates Ji Qingling to poison nangongyan. It''s really what she thinks. She doesn''t want nangongyan''s life, but has another plan.


    "Why do you have cold poison besides serious internal injuries?"


    Ji Qingxue knew when she first diagnosed and treated her. There was also cold poison on her body, which was more serious than that on nangongyan.


    "This is the reason why I hate people surnamed Nangong. This is also the result of my own planting and left on me," he said faintly


    The sigh of regret was slightly inaudible, and Ji Qingxue thought how could she speak more and more misty? It''s like she''s been wearing a veil so that people can''t see her true face.


    Now the only thing we can be sure of is that there must be some resentment between this grudge and Nangong Xuan, otherwise the grudge will not hear her mention of the great Yan royal family.


    "By the way, Miss Ji, I''d like to advise you that it''s not good for you to know too much in this world. After all, it''s hard to be confused in life. If you insist on studying some things, your curiosity will kill you one day."


    "Thank you for your kind advice, sir. But I have no advantages, only two. One is courage, the other is curiosity. Besides, I have such a temperament. The more others don''t let me do, the more I want to do. But you can rest assured. If one day my curiosity will really kill me, I''ll die before I die The man who killed me must also be buried with me. "


    She smiled with regret. She was really a sharp mouthed little girl. No wonder Sima Jingxuan was so attracted to her.


    Suddenly, he coughed violently, and the whole man fell down from his wheelchair and fell heavily to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly came forward and helped her up: "elder, you''re OK. Did the old injury relapse again?"


    Grudge didn''t speak, just covered her chest and coughed constantly. The veil had been soaked with her coughing blood. She looked very painful.


    Looking at her now, it must be that her old injury has relapsed again. Now she can''t manage so much. Ji Qingxue clenched her teeth and sat her right: "now I lose some internal power for you. Relax and don''t resist. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you anyway."


    Grudge nodded. Ji Qingxue gently put her hands on her back to deliver internal force for her. The toxicity in her body is the same as that before nangongyan. She has been forcibly suppressed with her internal force, but this is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Once the toxicity is not controlled by internal force, the toxicity will be more severe and more serious again and again.


    Now Ji Qingxue can only be a dead horse as a living horse. The internal mental skill of the medical Wuling family, combined with the internal force''s toxicity to her body, is once again forcibly suppressed, which only delays her pain. If the grudge can''t be treated in time, she really has nothing to do.


    "Did you use... The unique internal skill of the Wuling clan?" I suddenly asked.


    "Senior, you''d better stop talking and concentrate on recuperation." Ji Qingxue was surprised that she even knew the unique internal skill of the Wuling family. She was really more and more curious about who this hatred was. She is like a riddle. Ji Qingxue wants to know what her riddle is.


    Resentment suddenly became a little worried and began to resist Ji Qingxue''s internal power: "no, stop immediately! Your skills are not yet proficient. If there is anything wrong in this process, you will become possessed. I don''t need you to take such a risk for me!"


    Ji Qingxue said, "have you forgotten my two advantages? Don''t worry, I won''t do things I''m not sure of."


    After about half an hour, Ji Qingxue finally succeeded in suppressing the toxicity in her body with the help of her skill. She was also tired and sweating.


    Resentment turned around and said, "thank you for saving my life again."


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and said, "if you really appreciate me, I hope you can tell me everything."


    I hate being silent. Since I can''t tell her the truth, silence is the best answer.


    Ji Qingxue''s reaction to the resentment was expected, but Ji Qingxue was not discouraged at all. She felt that after today, she seemed to be one step closer to the truth.


    "What are you doing here?" Sima Jing, who came later, saw Ji Qingxue sitting on the ground and hurriedly walked over. He said anxiously, "how can there be blood on your veil? Is it another attack?"


    Grudge smiled and said, "it''s all right, thanks to miss Youji here."


    "Then I''ll take you back right away. You''re not in good health. You shouldn''t have been here alone. It''s my negligence."


    With that, Sima Jingxuan took the grudge back to the wheelchair to send her back, but the grudge refused.


    "I like it here. Let me stay here a little longer. I don''t have much time to see such scenery."


    Grudge is very plain, but this word sounds very sad and helpless to Ji Qingxue and them.


    "Don''t say that. We can wait until the medicine King saves you. Let''s wait. If he really doesn''t want to save you, I''ll forcibly catch him. If he can''t cure you, I''ll destroy the whole Yuwen clan!"


    Sima Jingxuan''s body is murderous. Ji Qingxue knows that he can really say and do it. He''s definitely not kidding. If yu Wenji''s stubborn donkey really stands idly by at that time, I''m afraid he will bring someone to destroy the whole Yaowang valley.


    "Well, I''m getting older and older. I''m more and more aware of destiny and believe in destiny. Let''s go. Don''t disturb the old man to enjoy the lake here."


    Grudge stubbornly drove Sima Jing and them away, but they were afraid that the toxicity of grudge would happen again, so they could only stand far away, dare not close, but dare not leave.


    "You care about her very much." in fact, he knows something about Sima Jing and Ji Qingxue, but every time he pays attention to his hatred, he can see that he really treats his hatred well.


    Sima Jing looked up at his hateful back and said slowly, "she taught me everything about my martial arts. For a long time, we all depend on each other. Although she doesn''t like me and I don''t like her, one day if she''s gone, I don''t think I''ll be used to it."


    Ji Qingxue never comforted people. After thinking for a long time, she could only hold back a few words: "in fact, you know, even if you come to Yaowang Valley, even if Yaowang is willing to save her... Her illness may not recover."


    Cruel as it is, it is true. It''s not too much to say that she is terminally ill, but she has been strongly supported by her internal force.


    "I know, but I won''t give up if there is some hope." Sima Jingxuan looked at Ji Qingxue''s side face and asked slowly, "Qingxue, I know I left you many bad impressions in Dayan. In your heart, am I already an unforgivable bad person."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. There has been no distinction between good and evil since ancient times, but they are all for their own interests. Just take different roads, naturally there is the so-called difference between good and evil.


    "You are a good man in my eyes now." Ji Qingxue smiled at him.


    Sima Jing was stunned. Qingxue, this sentence is enough.


    She looked at the lake in a daze. For a long time, she muttered, "it''s really like Mo river here."

 Chapter 206

    Sima Jingxuan sent his grudge back. The more Ji Qingxue thought about it, the more something went wrong. Why didn''t the medicine king want to save her, so Ji Qingxue decided to ask.


    For Ji Qingxue''s sudden visit, Yu Wenji seemed not surprised at all. He just said, "you''re here."


    What? I''m here? Now the wound of regret is too serious, and I can''t control it. Now I can only hope that the medicine king will do it in front of me. Does he actually stand idly by?


    "You..."


    Yu Wenji directly interrupted her: "I know you''re here to ask me why I don''t want to save that man, right? Sit down first."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue immediately sat down. She wanted to see what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "Did you take the pulse for her?" Yu Wenji asked.


    Ji Qingxue nodded. As early as in Kyoto, she had already dealt with the grudge once, but the situation was still within her control. Now it is different from the past. If the grudge can no longer be treated, she will die.


    "When she first came, I knew she had suffered a serious internal injury, and she was poisoned, didn''t she?"


    Ji Qingxue was not much surprised that Yu Wenji could accurately express his resentment. If he didn''t even have this ability, how would he be called a miracle doctor.


    "Since you have already seen the crux of her problem, why don''t you just want to save her? Resentment is not a bully, not a perpetrator, can''t you let it go?"


    Yuwenji said faintly, "since the first leader of the medicine King Valley moved the Yuwen family here, he has made up his mind to break the relationship with the Wuling family. Let me help the Wuling people. Doesn''t that mean I have to violate the last words of my ancestors?"


    "What?" Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up. What is the rule set by the first medicine king? Doesn''t it mean that the places with treasure maps are friendly with the Wuling family for generations? Wait, sorcerer? Do you hate her


    "Do you mean to hate that she is also a member of the sorcerer family?"


    Ji Qingxue slowly straightened her mind. When she used the unique internal mental skill of the Wuling family to heal her wounds, she saw through at a glance. When it came to the Wuling family, her mood seemed to be something wrong. Is it true that the hatred originally came from the Wuling family, as the medicine King said?


    "When they first came in, I guessed the identity of the man, but I didn''t understand why she wanted to hide the fact. I didn''t want to save her. Naturally, I had my own reason."


    "How do you know that she is the Wuling people?" Ji Qingxue is very strange. How can he see it at a glance?


    "The reason why I am sure she is a member of the Wuling clan is because of a smell on her."


    It''s the moon flower.


    YUELIAN flower is a unique medicinal material in the Wuling family. On the third day after the birth of each Wuling family baby, they will begin to put YUELIAN flower into the bathing bucket and bathe for seven or forty-nine days. It''s for baptism. As time goes on, almost every Wuling people will have a taste of moon pity flower.


    Ji Qingxue secretly said that she had some impression. Every time she saw her, she felt a special smell. However, Ji Qingxue grew up outside since childhood and had not been baptized in the family. Therefore, when she smelled the smell, it was only the special smell of her body, not other thoughts.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at yuwenji, and the appearance of interest made yuwenji shiver all over. What was the ghost girl thinking?


    "Since you said that the Yuwen clan was forbidden to interfere in the affairs of the Wuling clan, how can you understand the Wuling clan so clearly? It seems that you still know my grandpa. They have a lot of friendship!"


    The Yuwen family is strictly a branch of the Wuling family, but many years ago, because of the relationship between the Wuling family and the Yuwen family, the Yuwen family was in great trouble, but the Wuling family didn''t rescue it in time, which almost killed the Yuwen family. Therefore, the Yuwen family''s family leader moved all the people to this medicine King Valley, lived away from the world and didn''t care about the world.


    "I made friends with your grandpa because I met him when I went out of the valley to practice many years ago. I went to many places with your grandpa and they talked very speculatively, that''s all."


    "Now I have clearly told you the reason why I can''t save her. Although our Yuwen family has a hard to understand relationship with your Wuling family, we can''t violate the last words of our ancestors. If you know those two people, you can persuade them to leave as soon as possible. I will definitely not save them, and you don''t have to pay attention to the treasure map. Our Yuwen family has nothing to do with you any more, and will not kill them I''ll give you the treasure map. "


    Ji Qingxue looks at him. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for him to change his mind. It seems that we should think of other ways.


    Ji Qingxue gets up and leaves. Yu Wenji is thoughtful and old. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. You should have expected the current situation when you asked the girl to come to me.


    I, the Yuwen family, have multiplied and lived. Up to now, I don''t want to interfere in these things anymore. Don''t blame me.


    Sound valley.


    Dongling stood in front of gukou in a daze. After Ji Lin had just finished frying the medicine for the injured people, he saw him standing there motionless and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why are you standing here?" Ji Lin walked over, since Qingxue left Liusheng valley. He is always in a daze.


    "I''m worried that Qingxue won''t go as smoothly as we think. I don''t know if the old guy yuwenji will embarrass Qingxue."


    Dongling''s words made Ji Lin listen: "what do you mean? Don''t you mean that the places where the treasure map is kept belong to the sub clans of the Wuling family, and why would you embarrass Qingxue them?"


    If it''s just other places, the medicine King Valley is really not so easy to talk.


    "You don''t know. Many years ago, the Yuwen family suffered a great disaster. If you go deep into it, it is precisely because of our Wuling family. Therefore, the medicine king of that term had a grudge with our Wuling family, so they moved to the medicine King Valley and made rules not to interfere in the affairs of the Wuling family."


    Dongling spoke so clearly that Ji Lin naturally understood what he meant. Although those things have been going on for so long, I''m afraid the gratitude and resentment have not disappeared with the passage of time.


    Now Qingxue and nangongyan go to Yaowang Valley to get the treasure map. Yaowang probably won''t hand it in so easily.


    "Since you already know, how can you let them go?" Ji Lin thought, if only they would follow. If the medicine King refused to hand over the treasure map, he would come hard.


    "In fact, I met this medicine king by chance when I was young. Because he has the same temper, he is also a close friend, but he is a donkey temper. There is a reason to let Qingxue go. It depends on which of them is stubborn."


    Dongling''s face is full of smiles. Qingxue is stubborn. He is looking forward to what will happen to them in Yaowang valley. Old Yuwen, my granddaughter is not as good as you think.


    Ji Qingxue was worried. Nangong Yan stopped her: "ah Xue, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t find out why I called you."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly recovered. She said to Nangong Yan, "I know something today. I just can''t think of it."


    Yu Wenji said that the last hatred was from the Wuling family. Then why did she hide her identity? Is there anything difficult to hide?


    "What''s the matter? Let me hear it. Maybe I can help you analyze it."


    Ji Qingxue looked around, and then pulled Nangong Yan to a hidden corner.


    Nangong Yan is very strange. What is it that makes it so mysterious?


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan whispered, "today I went to ask the medicine King why he refused to help. He told me something, which made me a little bored."


    "What''s the matter?" made her so upset.


    "He said that the reason why he didn''t want to save his last hatred was that she was a member of the Wuling family." this puzzled Ji Qingling. Since she was a member of the Wuling family, how could she be here?


    Nangong Yan was also surprised: "Wuling clan? Are you sure?"


    The man around Sima Jing is actually a member of the Wuling clan?


    Ji Qingxue leaned against the wall and looked thoughtful: "it seems that I have to find her again. I must find out what''s behind this."


    Nangong Yan immediately said, "what do you want to do? Don''t mess around."


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder to reassure him. She was not so stupid, but she believed that the answer would be revealed soon.

 Chapter 207

    The people in the valley reported that they found something in front of Yaowang valley.


    ¡ª¡ªHell iron order.


    Every time the hell hall wants to kill people, it will send a hell iron order to the mission target. Everywhere the hell iron order goes, there is a river of blood and no chickens and dogs.


    Yu Wenji slapped the table fiercely: "it''s ridiculous! But a mere hell hall dared not pay attention to my king of Medicine Valley! In that case, let them come here. I want to see how many lives they have!"


    Yu Wenji ordered the whole Yaowang Valley to strengthen the guard, especially in recent days, no one should be allowed to enter the valley.


    Nangong Yan, who learned the news, was covered with a layer of gloom, which made them wonder why the hell hall knew their whereabouts.


    They have just arrived at the medicine King''s valley. Soon, the hell hall will follow them. Are they also here for the treasure map?


    Ji Qingxue said very seriously, "how on earth did these grandchildren in the hell hall learn about our news in Yaowang Valley?"


    Bai Ranqing suddenly thought of the worst answer. Nangong Qi looked at her and said, "Qingqing, your face is so ugly, but you want to go with me."


    Bai ran Qing smiled bitterly: "if so, I''d rather you and I were wrong."


    ¡ª¡ªThere are people in Yanluo hall in the family.


    If it were not for this, the hell hall could not have arrived so fast. If someone sent him a message, it would be another matter.


    Nangong Yan said, "the urgent task is not to discuss how they learned the news. We have to think of a way to deal with it. They must be prepared and must not let them get the treasure map ahead of us."


    "That''s right, and we have to protect the safety of the whole medicine King Valley." Ji Qingxue paused slightly. "Medicine King Valley was originally a branch of the Wuling family, and it''s our responsibility to protect them. The hell hall came just in time. Let''s settle the accounts of the Wuling family with them."


    At this time, Sima Jing hung, but except Ji Qingxue, the other three didn''t welcome him very much.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Nangong Yan''s face is obviously unhappy. This person always gives himself a feeling that he can''t see through. Such a person is the most terrible. Besides, he hated Sima Jing''s eyes when he looked at Ji Qingxue.


    Sima Jing said calmly, "I know you don''t welcome me very much, but I''m here to discuss with you how to deal with the hell hall. I also think of a force."


    Bai Ranqing glared at him discontentedly. She can remember that he didn''t do anything good with Sima Yue in Kyoto.


    Nangong Qi asked, "why did you come to help us?"


    Sima Jing replied faintly, "you''re wrong. I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself. If I can help Yaowang Valley get through this crisis safely, I just hope Yaowang can save his hatred."


    He made it clear that joining them is only for their own interests, not for anyone. Only in this way can nangongyan put down their guard.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan discussed with them: "in any case, at present, more people will have more strength. Let''s put aside our prejudices for the time being."


    Ji Qingxue gently grabbed nangongyan''s hand and smiled at him gently. Nangongyan also smiled back, which agreed with Ji Qingxue.


    Bai ran Qing sees that Ji Qingxue has said so. Naturally, she has nothing to say.


    In the wide sleeve, Sima Jingxuan''s hands clenched their fists and his veins burst. Ji Qingxue''s intimate interaction was another situation in Sima Jingxuan''s eyes.


    Nangong Yan, you robbed my favorite person. You and I are just beginning.


    The king of hell order said that after three days, the people in the king of hell hall will clean the whole Yaowang valley. As long as they hand over the treasure map obediently, there may be a glimmer of vitality. This tone is not big, and their ambition is not big.


    Yu Wenji called several disciples to discuss countermeasures, but Nangong Yan came uninvited.


    "You......" Rong Yin planned to drive them out, but Yu Wenji stopped him.


    Up to now, they are also grasshoppers on a rope. It''s not too late to say anything until they beat back the hell hall.


    After day and night discussion, nangongyan and his team have worked out a strategy to retreat the enemy, but they need the cooperation of the whole Yaowang valley.


    Yu Wenji took the lead and said, "if you have any plans, just say it."


    Nangong Yan spread the whole topographic map of Yaowang Valley on the table and explained it carefully: "several of us have studied the terrain of the whole Yaowang Valley, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but there is only one place where the defensive power is very weak. I believe people in Yanluo hall will also find that it is the Luoshan mountain in the northwest of Yaowang valley."


    The terrain of Luohe mountains is dangerous, and natural grabens and gullies are formed naturally, which is a natural barrier. But because of this, people in Yaowang Valley think that people in the hell hall will never enter the valley from here, so this has become the place with the weakest defensive power.


    But the last time the hell hall attacked Liusheng Valley, it was an adventure to climb up from the cliff. The people in the hell hall were always surprised. Maybe they will take a risk this time.


    Therefore, their first task is to send more people to guard the Lok Hom mountains.


    "The location of the Luohe mountain range is very special. If the people of the hell hall capture the Luohe mountain range, it is equivalent to tearing a hole in the surrounding circle of the whole Yaowang Valley, and they can easily come in, like crossing a deserted land."


    Yuwenji nodded. What Nangong Yan said was really reasonable. They all thought that the terrain of Luohe mountain was dangerous. The people in Yanluo hall would not be stupid enough to come in from here, but if they did the opposite.


    "Rong Yin, from now on, you take some disciples to guard the Luohe mountains. If you find that someone wants to cross the mountains, kill them!"


    "I take orders."


    With that, Rong Yin went out of the gate and led some disciples straight to the Luohe mountains.


    "I need people from Yaowang Valley to prepare some special medicine." speaking of this, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue smiled at each other with a tacit understanding. Ji Qingxue came up with this idea.


    Yu Wenji said, "you can tell me what medicine you need. The people in Yaowang valley have no other skills, but they have first-class pharmaceutical skills."


    Ji Qingxue took out the prescription he wrote and gave it to him: "this is the prescription I wrote. I hope the people in the whole valley will rush out overnight to make it into a medicine bag. Everyone has to wear one. As for what the effect is, we will know it by then."


    Yu Wenji took the prescription and looked very surprised. She looked up at Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue just blinked at him and said nothing.


    "OK, I know. I''ll tell my disciples to make medicine bags immediately." Yu Wenji put away the prescription given by Ji Qingxue properly. He smiled. "It''s really worthy of being the old man."


    Ji Qingxue said without modesty: "Qingxue is just an elder. This is praising me."


    It''s rare that Yu Wenji didn''t argue with her. She said yes, that''s it.


    Nangong Yan then said, "the rest of the people will be divided into three groups. One wave will stay in the valley. Please sit down. One wave will be scattered everywhere to prevent people from the hell hall from sneaking in first, and the other people will stay in front of the valley with us."


    Yu Wenji said in a deep voice, "do you know that if you stay at the mouth of the valley, it means you have to fight head-on with the people in the hell hall. You''ve left the danger to yourself. While there''s still time, I''ll send my disciples to escort you out. If something happens to you, I can''t tell Dongling."


    Bai ran Qing is fearless: "Senior, I know that the Yuwen family suffered a great disaster many years ago, but the Wuling family didn''t help in time, which broke your relationship with the Wuling family. Now that history repeats itself, we won''t let the people in the hell hall do whatever they want in the medicine King Valley. Besides, we also have an account to calculate with the people in the hell hall. Even if Grandpa is here, he will never stand idly by. Please let go, senior Heart. "


    For Bai Ranqing''s words, everyone nodded one after another. Yu Wenji suddenly looked at Sima Jing hanging: "don''t you go either?"


    Sima Jing nodded: "I originally came to seek medical treatment. Now Yaowang Valley is a big enemy. Naturally, I won''t stand idly by."


    "You think I''ll save her if you do this?"


    Sima Jing said faintly, "it''s not up to me to decide whether to save or not."


    Yu Wenji suddenly smiled with profound meaning.


    It seems that the Sima mirror hanging is not simple.


    "In this way, Yaowang valley will please you."

 Chapter 208

    Qiu ningshui has been in the general''s house for many days. You huaizhu won''t let her go out of the house. She said that the investigation in Kyoto was very strict recently. There were officers and soldiers everywhere. Even if she went out, she had nothing to play.


    According to the housekeeper, you huaizhu has gone down the court and just returned to the house. Qiu ningshui ran directly to his room with his skirt.


    But when Qiuning water arrived in his room, there was no one. She looked carefully in the room. The housekeeper said he had come back. Why didn''t she see anyone?


    Suddenly Qiu ningshui heard something behind the jade screen. She went over and asked, "are you here?"


    When Qiuning water came around behind the screen, a woman''s scream suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Ah!" Qiu ningshui covered his eyes with one hand and pointed to you huaizhu. His hand kept shaking, "you huaizhu, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    You huaizhu was now naked and looked at the woman in front of him calmly: "I just took off my official clothes and was ready to change clothes. Besides, it''s in my room. What''s the matter with you whether I wear clothes or not? What are you doing in my room?"


    Compared with you huaizhu''s calm and self-control, Qiuning water is like a firecracker: "I''m here to find you. Who knows you''re not dressed? You don''t put it on quickly!"


    You huaizhu dressed slowly. Qiu ningshui covered her eyes. She didn''t know what was going on now. She had to ask, "Hey, are you dressed yet?"


    Qiu Ning asked by the water. When she covered her eyes, she also showed a crack to peek. She saw that you huaizhu was covered with large and small scars everywhere. She quickly closed her eyes and whispered in her heart, no disrespect, no disrespect.


    You huaizhu put on his clothes, tied his belt and went out on his own.


    "Hey, are you dressed yet? Why is it so slow!"


    You huaizhu poured himself a cup of tea and drank it calmly. Qiu ningshui stood in the screen and asked him if he had put on his clothes.


    I don''t know why you huaizhu wanted to laugh when he saw Qiuning water like this. Why didn''t he know that Qiuning water was such a lovely woman.


    "You huaizhu, if you don''t talk again, I''ll open my eyes."


    There is still silence.


    Qiu ningshui bit his teeth and crossed his heart. He directly opened his hand, opened his eyes and said loudly, "I said you..."


    Eh, where is he?


    Suddenly someone''s lazy voice sounded outside the screen: "what''s the matter with me? It''s you who broke into my room. Now I''m the one who is looked at. I haven''t said anything about you. You''ve complained to the wicked first."


    Qiu ningshui''s face turned red with his words. What''s this nonsense about you huaizhu?


    She rushed out, pointed to you huaizhu and looked sad and angry: "what are you talking about? Who knows you''re changing clothes. You didn''t tell me when I came in."


    You huaizhu said innocently, "you didn''t say hello to me when you came in. Now I''m the one who lost. Don''t blame the good people."


    Somehow, you huaizhu just wants to tease Qiuning water.


    Qiuning water choked and had nothing to say. You huaizhu came back to the subject: "tell me, what are you looking for me?"


    Qiu ningshui stopped arguing with him and just sat down: "I know that the whole Kyoto is heavily guarded. Your emperor wants to catch Qingxue''s father. What''s the situation with Qingxue now, or has there been no news from them?"


    You huaizhu shook his head slightly. He sent spies out to inquire, but no one knew where they had gone. He didn''t know the reason behind the emperor''s sudden arrest of prime minister Ji. How can he easily guess the holy meaning?


    "Maybe they have no news now, which is the best news."


    Qiu ningshui was also worried. She only knew that nangongyan had left Kyoto. They didn''t come to say hello to themselves when they left. It seems that they should leave in a hurry. Now she can only hope that they are all right.


    "You huaizhu, I want to leave Kyoto." after thinking for a long time, Qiu ningshui explained his intention to him


    You huaizhu was surprised: "why do you want to go? Now you have left worry free city, alone and powerless. Where are you going?"


    Qiu ningshui suddenly said with a smile: "at the beginning, I insisted on coming to Kyoto with you. I just wanted to walk around. I have been trapped in worry free city for many days. There are a lot of interesting and delicious food. I haven''t seen it before. Now that I''m out, I have to take this opportunity to travel around."


    Qiu ningshui said this very easily, but you huaizhu stared at her without blinking: "did you really come to Kyoto with us just to walk around?"


    "Yes. Otherwise, I think you? It''s still for you!" Qiu ningshui said casually.


    You huaizhu looked at Qiuning water carefully and didn''t want to let go of every subtle expression on her face.


    After a long time, he said, "if you really think so, I will send someone to send you out of Kyoto unharmed."


    Although she doesn''t give up in her heart, Qiu ningshui feels that she can''t stay here anymore. Otherwise, she finally broke her mind. I''m afraid she will revive again. She knows there is no result, so why do she insist on doing it?


    Qiu ningshui naturally understands the truth, but you huaizhu doesn''t even have a word to stay when he hears that he wants to go. Qiu ningshui doesn''t say it on the surface, but he is very disappointed in his heart.


    Qiuning water held back the pain in her heart and smiled on her face: "that''s the best."


    At this time, the housekeeper came to you huaizhu and said that the old lady is coming and is waiting for him in the front hall.


    "Old lady?" Qiu ningshui thought. Isn''t the old lady the mother of you huaizhu?


    Hearing that his mother arrived, you huaizhu was very headache. Apart from others, his mother often came to his house and talked about his marriage in three words.


    What do you mean you''re old enough to start a family? You have to start a family first and then start a career. You can''t just think about fighting and killing on the battlefield. You have to marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible and have a grandson to hug her. He always says these words when he comes. His ears are almost cocooned.


    At this time, you huaizhu quickly said to Qiu ningshui, "if you see my mother later, no matter what she says, you just ignore it."


    Qiuning water is a little stunned. What does that mean?


    After you huaizhu arrived at the front hall, the old lady didn''t give him a good face: "smelly boy, why don''t you welcome your mother so late?"


    You huaizhu quickly apologized: "Mom, what are you talking about? Isn''t your son''s home your home? How can you not welcome you."


    The old lady didn''t like him: "hum, if you really have filial piety, you''d better marry me a daughter-in-law and have a grandson as soon as possible. You''re not young and always thinking about things on the battlefield. Your father died early. Is it so easy for me to ask you to pull it alone? Why don''t you worry me at all, you..."


    The old lady wanted to say a few more words about him, but with sharp eyes, she immediately saw a pretty girl standing outside the door. Her eyes suddenly lit up. Who is this girl? She has never seen her in the house. Is it difficult that the boy finally got to know?


    Qiu ningshui saw that the old lady''s sight moved to this side, so she walked in without delay, and then gently saluted her: "ningshui has seen the old lady."


    "Hey, girl, don''t be polite. Sit down quickly." the old lady also stared at you huaizhu, which clearly means: you smelly boy has a sweetheart. Why didn''t you tell weiniang earlier, which made your mother I couldn''t sleep at night and worried about you all day.


    You huaizhu understood what his mother meant, so he shook his head again and again. Mom, don''t misunderstand!


    I don''t care how many misunderstandings he has. What misunderstandings? Most of the fate between men and women begins with misunderstanding.


    So the old lady began to ask Qiu ningshui, "the girl doesn''t sound like a person from Kyoto. Where does the girl come from? How old is she? Who is there in the family? Have you ever been married?"


    The old lady repeatedly asked questions, which made Qiu ningshui stunned on the spot. Seeing this, you huaizhu quickly rescued her: "Mom, when you meet someone for the first time, you don''t belong to the household department."


    The old lady gave him a white look: "shut up, I''m talking to condensate. What''s the matter with you."


    You huaizhu suddenly lost his temper. Qiuning water was rare. He ate flat, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiu ningshui said slowly, "if you go back to the old lady, my surname is Qiu and my name is ningshui. I''m from the state of Qi. I''ve just turned 20 this year. My father is the only one in my family. I haven''t been married yet."


    Qiuning water is really a good name. She looks good-looking. When she answers questions, she is generous and not formal at all. At first glance, she is a well-educated woman. At the age of 20, he just matches the smelly boy. There is only the old father in the family. It seems that he has the same experience as huaizhu.


    The old lady gave Qiu ningshui a high evaluation in her heart. Now her eyes are just those of her daughter-in-law. She really wants to get married to them immediately.


    "Condensate, since you are from the state of Qi, why did you come to Kyoto?" the old lady looked at her kindly,


    Qiu ningshui took a look at you huaizhu and said, "ningshui has been famous for a long time and just came here to play. By the way, since the old lady is here today, ningshui will cook some delicious dishes of the state of Qi for the old lady to taste?"


    The old lady kept nodding and saying hello.


    After Qiu ningshui left, the old lady quickly asked, "smelly boy, I think this ningshui girl is very good."


    It''s coming again and again. Why don''t you leave your old business.


    "Niang, I''m just friends with Ning Shui. I don''t want to do anything else. Don''t scare others."


    The old lady hated iron and said, "because the girl Qingxue has delayed you for so many years, won''t you put it down?"


    "No, mom, what are you talking about? Why is it related to Qingxue again?"


    "In a word, I don''t care. If you don''t know how to handle such a good girl as condensate, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    You huaizhu is helpless. Mom, aren''t you embarrassing your son?

 Chapter 209

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for lunch. Qiu ningshui was busy in the kitchen alone for a long time and made a table of delicious dishes. You huaizhu''s eyes were straight.


    "Why didn''t I know you had this skill?"


    Qiu ningshui set his chopsticks and said, "there are many things you don''t know."


    The housekeeper helped the old lady into her seat. The old lady said to him, "sit down, too. I''m not here. Thanks to your usual care, this smelly boy has really caused you a lot of trouble."


    The housekeeper was flattered and said, "I''m serious. The old slave has been in the general''s house since childhood. Now you general is also an old slave. He should devote himself to the general''s house."


    You huaizhu also hurriedly said, "Uncle Xu, just sit down. We never treat you as a servant. You are a family, not a servant."


    The housekeeper was so moved that he had to sit down.


    The old lady took the lead in saying, "today''s dishes on this table are all made by condensed water. Then I have to taste the authentic Qi cuisine."


    Qiu ningshui thought that the food the old man ate should be light and not meat, so most of the dishes on the whole table were vegetarian. These old ladies saw it in their eyes and immediately felt that Qiu ningshui was a very careful girl.


    She took a mouthful of food and fed it into her mouth. It tasted very good. She is so old that she has eaten countless delicious dishes. It can make the old lady have such an evaluation, which shows that Qiu ningshui''s cooking is really very good. I''m afraid the chef specially hired by the government may not be as skilled as her.


    "Condensate, the food you cook is really delicious." the old lady praised without stinginess.


    Qiu ningshui was embarrassed to be praised. She said, "my mother died when I was very young. My father brought me up alone. Sometimes he has a bad appetite and doesn''t want to eat. I cook for him myself. Over time, I have formed the habit of cooking. I hope what I do can suit your appetite."


    Yes, she is also a very filial girl. After getting along so well, the old lady really likes autumn condensate from the bottom of her heart.


    Look at you huaizhu. He is already busy with chopsticks. His mouth can''t stop. His behavior has shown everything. Naturally, he doesn''t need other words to modify it.


    "Condensate, how long are you going to stay here?" the old woman suddenly asked. He said he came to Kyoto to play. That means he will go after all. I don''t know if she has any interest in smelly boy.


    Qiu ningshui said faintly, "don''t hide from the old lady, ningshui will leave these two days."


    what? I''ll leave in these two days. Why are you in such a hurry?


    "Now that you''re here, you have to stay here for a few more days. Yes, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "The old lady doesn''t know. Condensate has been bothering this house for a long time. It''s time to leave."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old lady looked at you huaizhu. She saw that he was eating happily and had no intention of talking at all. The old lady shook her head helplessly. Son, if you want to go on like this, you are doomed to be unable to please your daughter-in-law.


    "It''s not easy for me to come here. Otherwise, you can stay in the house for a few more days and be regarded as accompanying me, an old man."


    Who let herself have such a son who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, so she had to act as a mother herself.


    The old man said all his words. Of course, Qiuning water was hard to refuse, so he had to promise.


    Hearing that Qiu ningshui promised to stay in the house for a few more days, I immediately smiled. As long as she stayed, it means there is still a chance.


    After a meal, everyone has their own thoughts. If Qiu ningshui knew what I thought, I''m afraid he wouldn''t stay any longer!


    But by that time, it would be too late to regret.


    At night, the old lady knocked on the door of Qiuning water.


    "Condensate, have you ever slept?" the old lady asked softly.


    Hearing the voice of the old lady, Qiu ningshui hurriedly opened the door: "Why are you here, old lady? Please come in!"


    The old lady smiled and said, "I can''t sleep at night, so I came to chat with you. I didn''t disturb your rest."


    Qiu ningshui shook his head again and again: "no, no, please sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of tea to warm up."


    Looking at the way Qiuning water hurried to pour tea for herself, the old lady really looked more and more pleasant and happy.


    You huaizhu, a smelly boy, doesn''t chase such a good girl in front of him. I don''t know if he''s stupid in war.


    After pouring tea for the old lady, Qiu ningshui sat next to her: "what do you want to tell me, old lady?"


    It''s really an intelligent and exquisite child!


    "In fact, I took the liberty to come here today just to ask you if I was interested in our smelly boy."


    How to say, when she was young, the old lady was a woman who didn''t let men down. She was also frank and didn''t like beating around the bush. If she liked it, she would naturally help them. If she didn''t like it, she wouldn''t force it.


    Qiu ningshui didn''t expect that the old lady would suddenly ask herself like this. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "To tell you the truth, Ning Shui''s father is also a general. He died in the war in the early years and left us orphans and widows. It''s not easy for me to raise him. Now he''s old, but he refuses to start a family. How can I relax? Ning Shui, I like you from the bottom of my heart. If you want to, I will try to make you perfect! If you don''t think so, it''s wrong I''m being amorous today. You have the right not to hear it. "


    "Madam, I really like him, but I think the madam should know that there is someone else in his heart. Even now he has put down, he still can''t accept me."


    Qiuning water smiled bitterly. Maybe they were destined to be so. It was never meant to be, and they couldn''t force it.


    The old lady sighed, "I know who you''re talking about. After all these years, she has become a relative and a family. It''s impossible for huaizhu and her anyway. They all have their own ways to go. Huaizhu should put it down."


    "Old lady, I believe if you speak with you huaizhu''s temperament, you won''t refuse, but condensate wants my own feelings, not forcibly taken from others."


    The old lady doesn''t understand what Qiu ningshui said. She is really a good girl. I don''t know what the smelly boy thinks. It''s like a wood. It''s rotten wood and can''t be carved!


    "Condensate, I fully understand what you said. Don''t worry, I''ll leave these things to me. It''s so late, you have to rest quickly, and I have to go back to bed."


    Then the old lady left, leaving Qiuning water alone in the room.


    Did the old lady really understand everything she said?


    Why do you still have an ominous feeling in your heart?

 Chapter 210

    Nangong Lan was much calmer than before when he was banned. It was very comfortable to raise flowers and make tea every day. It seemed that after that time, fame and wealth were no longer so important to him.


    "Really? The man who came reported that he had settled down a lot."


    Nangong Xuan picked his eyebrow. Although his son had no great wisdom and strategy, he had many ambitions. If he believes that Nangong LAN will give up competing for the throne, his emperor for so many years will be in vain.


    The biggest advantage of sitting in this position is that it will be easier than ordinary people to practice a pair of golden eyes. It is clear what kind of people and what kind of muscles and bones are hidden in them.


    "Go and withdraw all the people who are watching him." Nangong Xuan said faintly.


    Duke Li was puzzled. The emperor was worried about the crown prince from the bottom of his heart. Why did he withdraw his watchers?


    Nangong Xuan picked up the memorial on the table and began to read: "I know you want to ask why I suddenly withdrew the people who monitored him. My crown prince has grown a lot after this incident. It''s useless for them to monitor again."


    Duke Li was ordered to step back. Nangong Xuan''s fingers kept knocking on the table, but his thoughts were not on the memorial in front of him.


    "Star slave." Nangong Xuan called.


    "The star slave is here."


    "I want you to do something, and you must come back within three days."


    Nangong Xuan suddenly picked up his pen and wrote a few words on a piece of paper: "I want you to go to this place to find out something for me. Go."


    "Star slave takes orders."


    Nangong Xuan felt very tired these days. He rubbed his temples and leaned against the chair behind him.


    The people sent to catch Ji Lin have no news. It seems that they have gone to the Wuling clan.


    Nangong Xuan was a little embarrassed about where he would put it next.


    Although Nangong Xuan refused to admit it in his heart, it was for Chu Yushang. He never had a direct conflict with the Wuling family, and he restrained himself for so many years.


    But now, the people of the Wuling clan have penetrated into the imperial capital of Dayan and even the palace. It seems that he has to reconsider this issue.


    Sound valley.


    Yun''er is busy decocting medicine for the people, and Mu Qing is next to her.


    Fortunately, a few people were injured this time, and the injury was not very serious. This injury yun''er could cope with it.


    Yun''er calculated the time of decocting the medicine. When she finished her busy work, she looked back. Mu Qing stood aside, just like wood, staring at herself.


    Yun''er was a little embarrassed by him. She said angrily, "what are you looking at? How can you stare at a woman like this?"


    But MuQing answered righteously: "I see nature because I want to see it. Who makes you look so good."


    Yun''er blushed like a burning cloud in the sky. Why is this man getting more and more serious.


    Yun''er went to the door and silently moved two chairs. One was beside Mu Qing and the other was a little far away. She sat on the far chair.


    "The laxative has to be taken for a few hours today. Your legs will be sour after standing for a long time. You''d better sit down." yun''er didn''t dare to look at him when he spoke, but just lowered his head and whispered.


    For a long time, yun''er didn''t hear the disciple answer himself, so he looked up and wanted to ask him. As soon as he looked up, he bumped into the deep pool with a faint eye.


    It turned out that MuQing had already moved the chair silently in front of her. They were only one step away.


    Mu Qing looked at her with a smile, but yun''er suddenly became nervous and spoke a little stumbling: "you... What are you doing so close to me?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just closer. I can see you clearly."


    Mu Qing can say this so calmly. Yun''er is a little uncomfortable. She whispered, "stay away from me."


    Mu Qing turned a deaf ear and didn''t blink. She looked at the woman in front of her like that.


    "Why did you come to the Wuling clan?" yun''er was full of doubts. Did he really follow the emperor''s order to monitor elder sister and the prince?


    Yun''er''s mind was simple, and all her thoughts were written on his face. Mu Qing said bluntly, "what if I said it was for you?"


    He just pressed the beginning of the conversation. Yun''er immediately felt his heart beat faster and couldn''t help himself. This man always spoke so freely.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Qing continued, "I''ve told you who I am. I know you still have concerns about me, but please believe me. I won''t hurt the prince and princess."


    I won''t hurt you.


    MuQing''s eyes showed sincerity. Yun''er didn''t seem to lie to him. In a trance, they seemed to return to the days when they were still fighting in the palace.


    Yun''er didn''t speak. Mu Qing was a little lost. He knew that yun''er couldn''t put down his guard for the moment. He also knew that it didn''t come in a hurry. It didn''t matter. He could wait.


    There was a sudden warmth in her hand. MuQing looked down and yun''er''s slender hand was holding her hands tightly.


    "Yun''er..."


    Yun''er smiled gently at him: "no matter what you came for, I will firmly remember what you said today. I won''t care what your identity is. You are Mu Qing, and you are always the person I know."


    Yun''er''s sudden words greatly moved Mu Qing. He thought he would have to wait a long time to wait until this moment.


    MuQing grabbed yun''er''s hands with her backhand, so she reacted at this time. It''s too late to take back her hands.


    "In that case, yun''er, you should also remember that today is your hand extended to me first. If you want to take it back in the future, it will not be so easy."


    Yun''er was helpless. What MuQing said was like he was on a thief''s boat.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with breaking free, yun''er had to compromise and said, "I know. Let go. Can''t I remember? It''s not bad for others to see."


    Yun''er said so, and Mu Qing let go. Ji Lin not far away had a panoramic view of their actions.


    Ji Lin could not help sighing that his biological daughter married and became a family. The adopted daughter was soon hooked up by men outside. It seems that he is still destined to be alone.


    "Still young," Ji Lin said with a smile.


    Medicine King Valley.


    Yu Wenji brought Ji Qingxue to a place: "what did you bring me here for?"


    Yu Wenji stood with his hands down, and the wind blew his robe loud. He looked very serious: "Qingxue, the people in the hell hall will come soon. Before that, you have to fight with me."


    What is this? Ji Qingxue is about to be fooled by him and wants to fight with him himself? What kind of truth is this.


    "Old stubborn donkey... No, sir, what are you talking about?" Ji Qingxue thought he had a hearing problem.


    Yu Wenji was too lazy to talk nonsense with her and proved it directly with action.


    Ji Qingxue''s unique skill makes the needle, and he also makes the needle. Seeing that his moves are merciless, Ji Qingxue knows that what he said to himself just now is not a joke. He is serious.


    Ji Qingxue soon found that although it was the same hour hand, Yu Wenji''s needle technique was quite different from his own.


    His acupuncture technique is not only mixed with acupuncture and concealed weapons, but also mixed with his own internal Qi. It''s not easy to learn such acupuncture technique. If you use it well, it''s a good way to save people. If you don''t use it well, it''s a sharp weapon to kill people.


    Ji Qingxue flicked his middle finger, and the gold needle immediately stabbed yuwenji in the face. Yuwenji dodged, and the gold needle rubbed against his robe, which was immediately torn.


    Ji Qingxue pulled the sky silk, which was very unexpected to the immediate effect. She just mixed some of her internal Qi when she took the move according to Yu Wenji''s method, which seemed to get twice the result with half the effort than usual.


    "It''s really a child to teach." Yu Wenji is not angry about Ji Qingxue''s behavior, but appreciates it.


    If Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand, he''s really a fool. The man in front of him obviously took fighting as an excuse. In fact, he was pointing out his martial arts.


    They also use needles as weapons. Needles are light and handy. That''s why they are also the most difficult weapons to control.


    "In fact, your needlework has been used very skillfully, causing key problems everywhere. But when you meet a top expert, your set won''t work, so you might as well try to apply the Xuannv formula to your needlework. Two in one may have an unexpected effect."


    Ji Qingxue sincerely bowed to him: "thank you for your guidance."

 Chapter 211

    After receiving the guidance of Yu Wenji, fund Xue began to try to apply the skill of Xuannv Jue to her needlework.


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and sank into the Dantian with Qi. The gold needles in both hands fell on the two stone lions in front of the door. In a moment, the two stone lions broke into several pieces.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her hands in disbelief. Sure enough, what the elder said was right. Now her martial arts are only afraid to go to a higher level. After the Xuannv formula is absolutely small and successful in the future, she believes that the power of the golden needle will be more powerful.


    "Pop pop"¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, someone clapped behind him. Ji Qingxue turned back fiercely. The needle followed his heart, and the needle firmly stabbed into the nearby wooden post.


    Sima Jing looked at the penetrating gold needle in front of him and said sincerely, "Qingxue, I just saw you practice martial arts for a while. Don''t take my life."


    Ji Qingxue chuckled: "you stand behind me, but I didn''t notice it at all. It seems that your martial arts are more powerful than I thought."


    Said Ji Qingxue''s fingers wrapped around the sky silk several times, and the gold needle on the wooden column naturally returned to her sleeve.


    Sima Jingxuan said faintly, "thank you for joking. My martial arts are mediocre. What''s more, you''re concentrating on your practice, so you didn''t find me."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and couldn''t deny it. She knew that he was not only a doctor but also a killer. She would notice when others were close to him. But the Sima mirror hung behind her for some time, and he didn''t feel it at all. I''m afraid I''m not concentrating on practicing. I can prevaricate without realizing such a reason.


    Since he intends to avoid this problem, Ji Qingxue won''t go deep into it. Let''s take it as if she didn''t notice it.


    "What about Nangong Yan? Why isn''t he with you?"


    Sima Jing said so, but he was very happy to see Nangong Yan, an eye-catching guy, not around her.


    Ji Qingxue replied, "he went to arrange other things. Besides, I''m not an ordinary weak woman. I don''t need him to follow me anytime and anywhere."


    Sima Jing''s suspense came. What she said is not unreasonable. Qingxue is really not an ordinary woman.


    "Qing Xue, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you..."


    Sima Jingxuan said half and then stopped. Ji Qingxue had a headache. As an old man, he talked so long.


    "If you have anything to say, no matter what the question is, I will answer you whatever I can answer."


    Finally, he asked, what''s good about him? It''s worth you to follow him regardless of everything.


    Sima Jing stood in the corridor all the time without taking a step forward. He just looked at Ji Qingxue quietly.


    I met you first, and I knew you first. I came a little late, and you became someone else''s wife.


    Qingxue


    Ji Qingxue stood in the courtyard and looked deeply at Sima''s mirror hanging. She was also thinking about how to answer his question.


    "There is only one reason why a man can let a woman follow him recklessly, that is love."


    Ji Qingxue never thought that one day she would fall in love with someone and be willing to give everything to him.


    She knows better than anyone that killers can''t be emotional. Once they are emotional, it''s like a sharp sword that suddenly rusts and will be useless.


    Mu Qing is just like this.


    "I can''t say what''s good about him. Maybe if you care carefully, it''s just because he''s Nangong Yan."


    Share life and death with me. I won''t give up my nangongyan at any time.


    For the reason given by Ji Qingxue, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t even have a chance to refute this reason.


    "Do you remember? I asked you to go back to the kingdom of Wei with me when I was in the Dayan Pavilion."


    At that time, Sima Jingxuan was thinking of taking her away. Even if she held the title of Princess Rui, he didn''t mind, as long as she was willing to go with him.


    But Ji Qingxue refused, but later, when Ji Qingxue asked him for soul jade fruit, he asked Ji Qingxue to marry herself in exchange, but she agreed. At that time, he had faintly felt that his green snow had been farther and farther away from him.


    "Qingxue, I''m jealous of Nangong Yan." Sima Jingxuan expressed his emotions for the first time.


    Not only because he got it, but just because he got your full trust.


    Ji Qingxue has nothing to say, let alone answer. As early as Dayan, she had felt Sima Jingxuan''s difference to herself, but she had Nangong inflammation. Sima Jingxuan''s feelings for herself were doomed to be betrayed.


    Seeing her silence, Sima Jingxuan hurriedly said, "don''t be under pressure. I''m just talking. I have to send medicine to my hatred."


    With that, Sima Jingxuan left. Ji Qingxue stood in the courtyard alone and stayed for a long time.


    Nangong Yan came over, patted her on the shoulder and joked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you bear to refuse the second prince of Wei just now?"


    Nangong suddenly made a noise and startled Ji Qingxue. She turned to look at him and said, "when did you come? What did you hear?"


    Nangong Yan said lightly: "from beginning to end, not a word."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan seriously. No, if it were normal, this guy would have rushed out long ago. How could he let himself talk to him for so long.


    "You are very strange," Ji Qingxue concluded.


    Of course, Nangong Yan understood what she meant by the strange words between the lines, so he said faintly, "I just think you need time to make it clear with him, so I didn''t come out."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and her eyes narrowed into a seam. She was very satisfied with the answer. It seems that they have known each other for so long and reached a unique tacit understanding between the two sides.,


    Indeed, in the situation just now, if Nangong Yan comes out, Ji Qingxue won''t feel uncomfortable, but if she comes according to her wishes, she really hopes to leave her some time to make it clear with Sima Jingxuan.


    The longer this kind of thing is delayed, the easier it is to reach an impasse. It''s better to cut the mess as soon as possible.


    Nangong Yan wiped the sweat on Ji Qingxue''s forehead with his wide sleeve: "it seems that the medicine King''s method is still effective."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. It was more than effective. It just made his martial arts improve by leaps and bounds.


    Ji Qingxue is held in her arms by nangongyan. From a distance, it seems that she leans against nangongyan''s arms and looks very petite.


    "I''ve been practicing all morning. Are you tired? Let''s take you to eat."


    Nangong Yan''s voice was shallow, but it was slightly bewitched. For a moment, Ji Qing was fascinated.


    Nangong Yan gently pinned a wisp of green silk hanging from her behind her ear: "what''s the matter? There''s something on my face. Look at me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly, and the morning light gently sprinkled on nangongyan. At the moment, nangongyan is a shining person in her eyes.


    So Ji Qingxue said blankly, "nangongyan, you look good."


    The hand that arranges for her stops instantly. When Ji Qingxue returns to his senses, he realizes what he said just now. He immediately wants to find a ground seam to drill in.


    It''s over. What kind of flower mania do I make at this time? I''m ashamed!


    Ji Qingxue was about to leave with her head buried, but she was pulled back without taking two steps. In an instant, the man''s unique breath firmly surrounded her.


    Ji Qing was wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun face when she was Snowden. Please let go!


    Nangong Yan''s low voice rang again: "what did you just say?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her head and stared at him. Can''t she pretend that she didn''t hear anything?


    Obviously, No.


    Nangong Yan looked at her in his spare time and didn''t intend to let her go.


    "What... I am..." Ji Qingxue wants to kill herself with a piece of tofu at the moment. Was she stunned just now?


    "I said you look good." Ji Qingxue closed her eyes, sank into the Dantian, and roared up to the sky.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are full of beautiful customs. He stretched out his hand to circle her into his arms and whispered, "madam, you can say this to me secretly in the future. Don''t announce it so loudly. You see, now people can hear it all."


    what? Ji Qingxue looked up to the side. A group of disciples just passed by and looked at them from time to time.


    She seemed to hear the sound of her heart breaking.


    Although she thinks she is usually quite brazen, she still wants face at the critical time.


    Ji Qingxue had to be buried in Nangong Yan''s chest and refused to get up. She wept silently in her heart. My mother''s great reputation!


    It''s all ruined!

 Chapter 212

    Early in the morning, you huaizhu was dug up from the warm quilt.


    He is very sad and angry. It is rare that he can''t have a good sleep without going to court today?


    He rubbed his bleary eyes and said helplessly, "Mom, why did you pull me up so early?"


    With a straight face, the old lady said solemnly, "what''s the morning? Look at the sun outside. You''re almost drying your ass. it''s rare that there''s a good weather in Kyoto. You don''t go out with condensate."


    Condensate condensate is condensate again. You huaizhu suspects that he and Qiu condensate are her own.


    Originally, he wanted to struggle again, but his mother''s life was difficult to violate. You huaizhu had to put on his clothes and go to Qiuning water''s room.


    When you huaizhu arrived at the door of Qiuning water, he heard a burst of women''s laughter. You huaizhu followed the sound to find this Qiuning water. He was sitting in a chair and chatting with his aunt in the kitchen.


    Most of the people in the general''s house have served in their family since childhood. Many have feelings with you huaizhu and are regarded as family members by him.


    The aunt in the kitchen was seriously ill in her early years, which killed her husband and her only son. She was left alone. You huaizhu hadn''t seen her smile like this for a long time.


    You huaizhu talked about the past and asked carelessly, "what are you talking about and laughing so happily?"


    Seeing you huaizhu coming, aunt quickly got up and saluted him: "I''ve seen the general."


    You huaizhu waved his hand: "Aunt Li is polite to me in private. What''s the gift?"


    "Just now, Miss Qiu was talking about cooking with the old slave. She liked a dish made by the old slave and said she would learn from the old slave another day."


    "Oh? Really?" after what? After eating the dishes made by Qiuning water yesterday, you huaizhu has a new understanding of Qiuning water. "I don''t know which dish can be remembered by Qiuning water."


    Qiuning water vomited a sentence of red bone.


    You huaizhu immediately patted her thigh and stretched out her thumb to praise her good vision. This is Aunt Li''s signature dish. Even the imperial chef in the palace may not be as good as her.


    "Last time I tasted this bone red made by Aunt Li, I thought it tasted very special, so I wanted to ask Aunt Li for advice. But Aunt Li said that it took a lot of time to choose the materials for this dish. She said she would take time to teach me another day."


    You huaizhu said with a smile, "that''s natural. It takes at least three hours to make a bone red. Which is so easy?"


    Qiu ningshui suddenly remembered and asked him, "what are you doing here so early? Are you looking for me?"


    Yes, I almost forgot the task my mother gave me.


    "It''s nothing. I just think the weather is very good today. You''ve been bored in this house for several days. Why don''t you go out with me?"


    Qiu ningshui was stunned. He came to ask himself out.


    Aunt Li echoed: "yes, the weather is very good today. Otherwise, Miss Qiu will go out with the general and just relax."


    Qiu ningshui nodded and said to you huaizhu, "wait for me first. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    After Qiu ningshui returned to his room, you huaizhu sat down to help Aunt Li choose vegetables. Aunt Li quickly stopped him: "general, don''t do it. This is not what you do."


    You huaizhu smiled and said, "how can you do it? You forget, I helped you choose dishes like this when I was a child."


    Aunt Li smiled and looked very happy. At the moment, she seemed to have forgotten her pain.


    "General, don''t blame Aunt Li for being talkative. I''ve lived most of my life. I can see all kinds of people clearly. Miss Qiu is a good girl, beautiful and kind-hearted. Don''t let her down."


    You huaizhu bowed his head, looked at the work in his hand, and then slowly said, "Aunt Li, why are you like my mother? I''m clearly just friends with Ning Shui. Why do you always have to pull in other aspects."


    Aunt Li looked up at you huaizhu with an expression of "I''ve seen through it already": "are you really just friends? Things like general are often seen by onlookers. The reason why you are so confident now is that you haven''t tasted the taste of loss. Maybe you don''t think so when you want to lose her."


    lose. You huaizhu never thought about it.


    She has been running after herself since she met Qiuning water. Later, she was angry and held a hydrangea meeting to recruit relatives in worry free city. When she learned the news, she hurried over, but he also didn''t want condensate to ruin his life''s happiness.


    But is this really the case? Only you huaizhu knows what it is for. He doesn''t understand it yet. When he just heard the news, he put down everything and rushed to worry free city, his body had already reacted earlier than him.


    Qiu ningshui changed his clothes. You huaizhu turned around and was stunned on the spot.


    Today, she is wearing a long lake green dress and her waist long hair. She only uses a hairpin to tie a simple bun. In addition, she has no other accessories. She is clean and moving.


    Seeing her general''s stunned appearance, Aunt Li coughed, "it''s time for the general to come back."


    You huaizhu felt a little uncomfortable after reacting. Only Qiuning water was still out of condition. She said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it not good for me to wear this? Why don''t I go back and change it."


    "Don''t..."


    "Hmm?" Qiu ningshui looked at him with watery eyes. He was really called you Huazhuo. He didn''t know how to get along with himself. It was strange. Why didn''t he feel like this before.


    "I mean, don''t change it. It''s very nice." you huaizhu said sincerely.


    Qiu ningshui heard you huaizhu boast that he was good-looking, and she had some little joy in her heart.


    "In that case, let''s go out. It seems that I haven''t gone out for a long time."


    After several days of strict investigation, the streets of Kyoto are a little lively today.


    You huaizhu saw a vendor selling sugar gourd, so he said to Qiu ningshui, "wait for me here first, and I''ll buy something."


    Qiu ningshui didn''t know what he was going to do, so he had to stand in place and wait for him. After a while, you huaizhu came back with two strings of sugar gourd in his hand. He handed the sugar gourd to Qiu ningshui: "I remember you loved this before. Have a try."


    It turned out that he went to buy himself candied haws. It''s rare that he still remembered his preferences.


    Qiu ningshui took a bite of sugar gourd. She smiled and said, "it''s delicious, thank you."


    You huaizhu took Qiuning water out of the city and said he would take her to a mountain not far from Kyoto. At this time, the scenery on the mountain is the most beautiful.


    You huaizhu also said that it was his secret base and he seldom took others with him.


    Ji Qingxue is the first and autumn condensate is the second.


    Qiu ningshui is a smart man. She noticed that you huaizhu said that he rarely brought people, but he never brought them. She had guessed who he brought here. Now that she had guessed, she didn''t have to ask more.


    Not long after, you huaizhu climbed to the hillside with Qiuning water. They looked down the mountain together, as if they had walked a long, long way.


    The mountain is shrouded in clouds all year round. Looking from a distance, you can only see the outline of many mountains. The whole mountain is like a pavilion hidden in the clouds. It is very mysterious.


    "When I was young, I was very playful. In the midsummer when I was twelve, I ran to the mountain alone. As a result, I got lost and couldn''t go out. I stayed here all night alone."


    "Twelve years old? You''ve been brave since childhood? I stayed in the house when I was twelve. My father never let me go out."


    Qiu ningshui''s mother died early. His father regarded her as the apple of his eye. He was afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand for fear that something might happen to her.


    "Condensate, here we are."


    You huaizhu took her to a cliff. He took Qiu ningshui''s hand and walked slowly forward: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    With the cold downhill wind blowing, Qiuning water summoned up the courage to open his eyes. As far as he could see, the sky was high and the clouds were light, and suddenly there was a heroic feeling that I could fly in the sky.


    Several houses and villages of others can be seen below. Occasionally, little smoke rises, and there are people in the depths of white clouds, which should be the artistic conception.


    "I gave this a name called vicissitudes of life."


    Qiuning water smiled. The name is so beautiful.

 Chapter 213

    You huaizhu and Qiu ningshui are standing on the cliff. They are silent. It seems that they have a tacit understanding. In this situation, Si people are on the side, and there is no need to use redundant words to show anything.


    Vicissitudes of life, there are many changes in everything in the world. Nothing is eternal. Just cherish the mood at the moment.


    A hundred year old pine grows next to the cliff. The green mountains stand tall and the setting sun returns. Among the steep stone cliffs, it has become a unique scenery.


    You huaizhu told Qiu ningshui that he slept against the pine tree at the edge of the cliff that year. It was not until the servants of the house came the next day that he took him back to the house.


    Qiu ningshui looked at him with a smile in his eyes. It seemed that you were brave enough when you were a child.


    After standing on the edge of the cliff for a while, you huaizhu took her to another place, which is a little similar to the scenery on the mountain of worry free city.


    Everywhere is full of many wild flowers, colorful and fragrant.


    "How beautiful!" Qiu ningshui jumped into the sea of flowers. You huaizhu just looked at her with a smile. Qiu ningshui''s Mercury bell like laughter spread in his ears. You huaizhu suddenly felt that it might be a good decision to take her out today.


    You huaizhu caught a glimpse of many wild fruit trees not far away. He was used to fighting on the battlefield. Naturally, he had to eat and sleep in the open air. He could tell what wild fruits and vegetables he could not eat.


    He shouted to Qiu ningshui, "ningshui, I''ll go there and pick some wild fruits for you."


    Qiu ningshui was already smiling. She waved to you huaizhu: "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    After a long time, you huaizhu didn''t come back from Qiuning water. I was a little strange. Why haven''t you come back after so long?


    So Qiu ningshui got up and looked for him in the direction he went, but he couldn''t be seen for a long time.


    "You huaizhu! You huaizhu, where are you?"


    The sound of autumn condensate echoed in the open woods. There was a problem when she was young. She couldn''t stay alone in the open woods for too long. After a long time, she would be flustered.


    She has started to feel soft now. She shouted as she walked, "where are you huaizhu? Answer me when you hear me!"


    "You......" ah...... "


    Qiuning water didn''t pay attention to stepping on the air and directly fell into a deep pit. The dust and leaves fell all over her. Qiuning water suddenly became miserable. It''s over. You huaizhu didn''t find it, so he brought himself into the pit.


    Qiu ningshui stepped back and suddenly cried out in pain. She looked down and saw that she had stepped on a trap. She held the wall beside her and sat down slowly. It really hurt!


    Qiu Ning''s tears are coming out. This should be a trap set by the hunter on the mountain to catch wild animals. At this time, she is even more afraid. She doesn''t know whether you huaizhu can find here. If he can''t find himself, won''t she have to stay in this pit?


    Suddenly, the cry of you huaizhu came from outside the pit. Qiu ningshui heard it and replied loudly: "I''m here, you huaizhu! You huaizhu!"


    You huaizhu seemed to hear the sound of Qiuning water. He saw that there was a big pit not far in front of him. He suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart: the girl wouldn''t have fallen there.


    He went over and saw that Qiuning water was indeed in it.


    "You huaizhu!" Qiu ningshui''s tears came up. Seeing that her situation was wrong, you huaizhu hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll come down to save you right away."


    You huaizhu flew down. He suddenly smelled a trace of blood in the air. He looked down and saw that there was blood on the ground. He quickly squatted down and looked at it and said, "are you hurt?"


    Autumn condensate tears winding down, she said very wronged: "you huaizhu, I''m in pain."


    It turned out that she was caught in a trap made by a hunter. You huaizhu immediately broke the iron clip. Qiu ningshui showed her teeth in pain and her eyes were red like rabbits.


    You huaizhu tore off a piece of clothing and carefully wrapped the wound for her: "how did you fall here?"


    Qiu Ning Shui said weakly, "I saw you didn''t come back, so I came to you. Who knows that one accidentally fell into this pit."


    You huaizhu felt guilty when he heard that she fell into this trap to find herself.


    He also blamed him for picking wild fruits and walking away. He didn''t notice it at all. She fell in and was hurt.


    "Very painful." you huaizhu felt that the injury on Qiuning''s feet seemed to be on his own body, which was more painful than Qiuning''s water.


    He was hurt by a trap. He had to take him out to see a doctor. It would be bad if he hurt his muscles and bones.


    You huaizhu turned and said, "condensate, you come to my back and I''ll carry you."


    Qiuning water was too painful to speak. She was soaked with sweat. She climbed onto youhuaizhu''s back according to her words.


    You huaizhu has just visually measured the distance from here to there. He should have no problem flying up with his lightness skill.


    You huaizhu firmly hugged her: "you hold on."


    Qiu ningshui put his face on his back. You huaizhu frowned and had to take her out quickly.


    You huaizhu pointed his toes and flew up through the exposed stones on the earth wall, but when he went up, he found that the autumn condensate had already fainted.


    You huaizhu went down the mountain at the fastest speed in his life. He found the nearest medical school.


    "Doctor, save people quickly!"


    The dozing doctor in the medicine shop was directly awakened by you huaizhu''s loud voice.


    "Doctor, what are you doing? Come and show her!" you huaizhu was very worried. Looking at the pale autumn condensate, he wanted to slap himself.


    The doctor Xu was frightened by you huaizhu''s expression. He hurried over and took Qiu ningshui''s pulse: "the girl lost too much blood. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her and rest for a few days."


    You huaizhu didn''t believe it: "is it really all right? Then why doesn''t she wake up? You see her face is so white. It must be because of the severe pain. Doctor, are you sure she''s all right?"


    The doctor glared at him and said with dignity, "are you a doctor or am I a doctor? The reason why she is unconscious is that she is too painful. I''ll just prescribe some painkillers and hemostatics for her."


    After the doctor treated Qiu ningshui''s wound, you huaizhu carried her back: "doctor, just prescribe the medicine. Someone will come to take it later."


    Then you huaizhu walked in the direction of the general''s house. Halfway, Qiu ningshui woke up.


    "Where are we? Are we still in the trap? There''s a trap in there. You should be careful." Qiu ningshui was confused and thought he was in the trap.


    When you huaizhu heard Qiu ningshui''s words, she scolded her for being a fool. When was it that she was hurt? On the contrary, she still remembered herself.


    "We''ve come out. I took you to the doctor. The doctor bandaged your wound. We''re going home soon. You can sleep a little longer."


    You huaizhu''s voice seems to have a hypnotic effect on Qiu ningshui. As long as you know he''s there, you''ll be at ease. After a while, Qiu ningshui fell asleep again.


    You huaizhu startled the servants in the house when they returned to the house. The old lady learned the news and rushed to qiuningshui''s room.


    You huaizhu had just put her on the bed when the old lady came.


    "What''s the matter? How can condensate get hurt?"


    You huaizhu''s eyes never left Qiu ningshui''s face. He said guiltily, "it''s all my fault. I took her to the mountain, which caused her to accidentally fall into the trap set by the hunter and hurt her foot."


    I''m so popular that I''m upset. Why did the smelly boy ask him to take condensate out and run up the mountain?


    "Did the doctor see it? What did the doctor say?"


    "I''ve taken him to see the doctor. The doctor said that fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He just suffered some skin injuries. He''d better rest for a few days."


    When you huaizhu said this, the old lady was relieved. She looked at Qiu ningshui distressingly: "my poor girl."


    Looking at Qiu ningshui''s weak appearance lying in bed, you huaizhu''s heart is like a knife twisted, ningshui. Don''t worry, I will guard you.

 Chapter 214

    It''s the day written in the iron order of the king of hell. The people of the whole Yaowang valley are in full readiness and dare not relax at all.


    Nangong Yan and them were guarding at the mouth of Yaowang valley. Suddenly, a falcon flew from nowhere and kept spinning in the sky. Nangong Yan said in a dark way. It seems that they have come.


    Suddenly, dozens of people in black fell from the sky. Ji Qingxue''s eyes twitched. Why do killers have to dress up like this? Don''t you know to change?


    When Ji Qingxue saw their leader, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the two people who came this time are still old acquaintances. They lead black and white impermanence.


    "It''s a coincidence that we meet again!" Ji Qingxue said this to Bai impermanence. Considering that he was taught a lesson by his grandfather last time, he was beaten miserably. It''s estimated that he didn''t suffer less flesh and blood when he went back.


    For Ji Qingxue''s initiative to say hello, Bai impermanence didn''t give her a good face. He snorted coldly: "it''s quite coincidental. Since you''re also in Yaowang Valley, you''ll clean up together today!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and replied, "take care of us? I advise you not to be too full of words, so that you won''t lose face in front of your subordinates. It''s not certain who will take care of us today. You people in the hell hall are despicable and shameless. When we are not in the family, we dare to sneak an attack and hurt our people. I''ll settle this account with you today! Hum, take your life!"


    After talking, Ji Qingxue pointed her toes and tilted her whole body slightly. She flew forward. The gold needle had already stepped in front of Bai impermanence. Bai impermanence dodged quickly. The gold needle stabbed the man in black behind him, and the man in black fell down.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai impermanence stares at Ji Qingxue. She takes back the gold needle and turns to attack Bai impermanence. This time he doesn''t hide. Instead, he clamps Ji Qingxue''s gold needle with his fingers. Bai impermanence says, "I want to see what you can do to me today!"


    Ji Qingxue controlled the sky silk in her hand. She sneered: "if you want to touch my golden needle, I''m afraid you have to pay a price."


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and flicked it gently on the sky silk. Bai impermanent''s hand was pulled out of several blood marks in an instant.


    Bai impermanence didn''t let go. He pulled Ji Qing down to his side. At this time, black impermanence, who was watching the war, finally shot: "Lao Bai, I''ll help you!"


    Black impermanence showed his eagle claws and his eyes were angry. He was about to help white impermanence, but the whole person stopped strangely in the air, and he covered his neck in pain. It seemed very uncomfortable, as if a pair of invisible hands were holding his throat at the moment.


    Black impermanence spits out a few words with difficulty: "Xiao! Yao! You!"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "your opponent is me. Who are you going to help?"


    "If you have the ability, let me go. We''ll fight alone!"


    "Let go of you?" Nangong Yan''s white hand was controlling the black Impermanence in the air. His eyes were cold: "OK."


    Nangong Yan''s hand waved hard to the left, and Hei impermanence bumped into the big tree on the left, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "I''ve let you go. Get up and fight. I''ll give you a chance!" Nangong Yan took back his hand. His expression was light, without any ups and downs. He left the world elegant and graceful.


    "My martial arts of Dharma protector is nothing but a small skill. How dare I make a fool of myself in front of you! I''d better ask the Lord for advice!"


    Liuhuo fell slowly from the air in his blue clothes. The mask on his face reflected cold light. Nangong Yan turned his mouth and the Lord finally came.


    Black impermanence got up and said to the fire, "my subordinates, see the hall Lord!"


    "Get out of the way. It''s a disgrace. You don''t listen to practicing hard on weekdays. If you meet an expert, you can only let others let you go. It seems that you have to go back to the 18th floor of hell to practice."


    Liuhuo is not the master of nonsense. He raised his hand and concentrated his strength to attack Nangong Yan directly. Nangong Yan frowned and compassionate Prajna palm?


    The last time Liuhuo was just a voice across the air. I didn''t really fight with him, but it seems that I still have some gains today.


    Facing the domineering move of Liuhuo, Nangong Yan neither hid nor avoided. He just stood there and said faintly, "I didn''t expect to see the compassionate Prajna palm in my lifetime. It''s a great honor!"


    "Pick flowers and smile!" Liuhuo shouted. Nangong Yan stepped away with his feet and transported the internal power of his whole body. He pushed his hands forward to resist Liuhuo''s strong palm power: "carefree world!"


    Palm to palm, force to force.


    As soon as they came up, they used the most powerful move of each other''s martial arts. At that moment, almost all the things and people in front of them slowed down and even stood still. They kept the palm to palm posture. They were resisting with their internal power and tried to suppress each other.


    "Let you see my real power!" Bai impermanence swallowed a medicine with a grim smile. Suddenly his eyes turned red and roared up to the sky. A strong internal air vortex suddenly appeared around him, shaking Ji Qingxue back three steps.


    After taking the pill, Bai impermanence seems to have changed a person. Ji Qingxue sees the doorway here. He uses medicine to forcibly improve his skills. The effect is like a young man without the power to bind chickens. If he stabs his Ren Du''s two veins with a golden needle, he will immediately become powerful and have the power to pull out mountains and rivers.


    "Ji Qingxue, I want your life today!" Bai impermanent''s whole eyes have turned blue, which means that the medicine has fully played its role. Next, Ji Qingxue must be careful.


    Bai impermanence suddenly uprooted a big tree beside him with his bare hands. He directly held the tree and hit Ji Qingxue: "go to hell!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold and she used her internal force to resist. When she looked up again, Bai impermanence had already arrived in front of her. Bai impermanence pushed the tree hard and pushed Ji Qing back step by step until Ji Qingxue reached another trunk.


    At the moment, Bai impermanence seems to be able to pull mountains and rivers. He is dead against the big tree in front of him and firmly traps Ji Qingxue.


    "I see what else you can do! This time I will avenge your grandfather''s insult to me!"


    Bai impermanence slapped him hard. Ji Qingxue just felt that his whole body was suppressed and couldn''t move: "hum, your martial arts is not as good as Grandpa, and you should be abused!"


    Bai impermanence said coldly, "up to now, you still dare to be tough. I''ll see when you can be tough!"


    Black impermanence felt that the time had come, so he ordered dozens of people in black behind him: "attack the medicine King Valley immediately! If anyone dares to stop, kill immediately!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    At one time, dozens of people in black launched an attack at the same time. They were well-trained. No matter the change of formation or the cooperation between their companions, they were seamless and full of tacit understanding.


    The disciples of Yaowang Valley fought back, but Rong shouted, "if anyone dares to step into our Yaowang valley today, this is their Shura field."


    For a time, the two sides began a scuffle, which was hot and difficult to distinguish.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue trapped in Nangong Yan for a minute, a cool voice sounded: "you dare to be distracted against the Lord of the hall. I think you are impatient!"


    Bai impermanence looked at Ji Qingxue, who couldn''t move at all. His face was ferocious and said, "if your grandfather knew you died in my hand, he would be sad to death!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t get angry as he imagined, but said lightly: "I''m afraid it''s too early for you to say this! Who''s going to die!"


    "At this time, I have to show my eloquence. Let me get rid of you!"


    Suddenly, Bai impermanence felt something wrong all over. How could it be? How could it be like this? He obviously felt that the soaring internal power in his body was disappearing bit by bit.


    "I forgot to tell you that my golden needle and heavenly silk have my own special medicine. Just now, it has penetrated into your body along your wound. And just when you arrived at the tree, I have quietly stabbed your acupoints with the golden needle. Soon, all your skills will dissipate bit by bit."


    You''ll be a loser. Ji Qingxue smiled and played medicine with my mother. I''m afraid you''re still tender!


    Ji Qingxue breaks free from the shackles, and his feet fall lightly on the tree. Bai impermanence looks down at his hands with unbelievable eyes.


    No, no, No.


    Ji Qingxue''s wrists turned, and the sky silk had wrapped around his neck. She said faintly, "I''m sorry, you may have to die."

 Chapter 215

    Bai impermanence has deep fear in his eyes at the moment. He obviously feels that the sky silk wrapped around his neck is slowly tightening, swallowing his life bit by bit.


    Ji Qingxue sneered and pulled hard. For a moment, blood splashed. Bai impermanence really went to hell to see the king of hell.


    "Old white!" Hei impermanence cried out in pain. His scarlet eyes looked at Ji Qingxue. He wanted to fly and devour her alive!


    "I''ll kill you!" Hei impermanence loses his calmness and just wants to kill Ji Qingxue to avenge Bai impermanence.


    Seeing that the black impermanent eagle claw was about to fall on Ji Qingxue, the voices of two people sounded at the same time.


    ¡ª¡ªStop it!


    It''s Liuhuo and nangongyan.


    Somehow, the two of them had a tacit understanding at this time. They withdrew their internal power at the same time, flew out and kicked black impermanence aside. Ji Qingxue survived.


    Nangong Yan fell to Ji Qingxue and said with great concern, "ah Xue, how are you? Aren''t you hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently. She was fine. She just picked up a white impermanence. If he hadn''t taken the medicine that could improve his skill, he would have ended him long ago.


    Nangong Yan''s concern is normal, but why should Liuhuo save Ji Qingxue?


    Hei impermanence, who has been hit hard one after another, doesn''t understand why the main hall protects Ji Qingxue''s woman. She killed Bai impermanence.


    "Temple Lord... She killed..." black impermanence covered his chest and his blood stagnated for a moment. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Liuhuo said mercilessly, "shut up! It doesn''t matter how you deal with other people, but you can''t move this woman! If there''s another time, I''ll take your life directly!"


    Liuhuo''s words didn''t fall into Nangong Yan''s ears. The alarm bell rang in his heart. Who is this Liuhuo and why would he kick away his subordinates to protect ah Xue? Did he have another attempt on ah Xue?


    At this time, Ji Qingxue said to the Liuhuo, "Liuhuo, you chose to attack the Wuling clan when we were away. I just killed one of your men. The Jianghu rules have changed. You owe me the Wuling clan. I must get it back today."


    No one knows the expression of Liuhuo under the mask at the moment, but Liuhuo only said faintly: "I''ve always acted like this in the hell hall. The reason why your Wuling family is so difficult is just because you''re disobedient. If you want to obstruct me in the future, I''m afraid that your whole Wuling family won''t be as simple as people getting hurt."


    The logic of Liuhuo is no problem. It is simple and rough. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish. Unfortunately, how can everything in this world be as he wants.


    The Rocky Mountains.


    Nangong Yan expected that it was really good. The people in Yanluo hall didn''t take a good road, but they wanted to take this cliff. It was really an unusual road.


    Rong Yin has already led his disciples to guard here.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Since I''m all guests in the valley and don''t go with a good gate, why do I come to this path? If you have a good or bad news and spread it out, people in the Jianghu will not say that I''m not well served in Yaowang Valley?"


    One of the judges around Liuhuo, Moyu, took people to raid from the Luohe mountains.


    Wearing white clothes, Mo Yu looks more like a gentle childe, which is completely different from the murderous spirit emitted by the man in black behind him.


    "Mo Yu, thank you for your kindness. I just have a mission. If you can persuade the king of medicine to hand over the treasure map, maybe I can let you go."


    Rong Yin sneered: "it''s ridiculous! What treasure map? I''ve never had anything you want in Yaowang valley. I''d like to see what ability people in hell hall dare to break into Yaowang valley without permission!"


    "Skill? You''ll know when you see the real Kung Fu in your hand! People obey orders and kill!"


    Mo Yu gave the order, and the people in black behind him swarmed towards Rong because they launched a crazy attack.


    Rong Yin fought against Mo Yu very hard. Their martial arts were almost the same. However, Mo Yu made the killing Kung Fu and the moves were fatal. Rong Yin left room everywhere, so it was inevitable that they fell behind and suffered some losses.


    "If you keep making moves like this and don''t make 300 moves, you will die in my hands."


    Mo Yu opened his mouth angrily. He had a feeling of being despised. In front of him, there was still room to compete with himself.


    I didn''t do my best, which is the biggest disrespect for Mo Yu.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yu is even more cruel. If you want false compassion, even so, I will never be merciful.


    Rong Yin grew up in Yaowang valley since he was a child and did his best to get the true legend of yuwenji. However, most of him was saving people and rarely killed people. However, he thought that if he killed occasionally, I don''t think the master would blame him.


    Before long, the people in the hell hall began to move slowly, dizzy and unable to lift their strength.


    Rong Yin laughed to himself. It seems that Miss Ji''s medicine bag has worked.


    Ji Qingxue''s prescriptions are slow-moving and weak medicines. Making them into medicine bags and taking them with you will certainly have an impact on the people in the hell hall. The people in Yaowang valley still have the ability to resist the power of medicine for a long time, so Ji Qingxue came up with this idea.


    Rongque''s medicine King Valley and the people in Yanluo hall hit the valley all the way and suffered many casualties. Yuwenji and Rongsheng led people to come to support. The medicine bag has played its role. The people in Yanluo hall are in chaos at this time. The iron should be struck while it is hot. Taking this opportunity, yuwenji led his disciples to throw all the people in Yanluo hall out of the medicine King Valley.


    He came down and reported to the fire, "the people of the hall Lord Yaowang valley are deceiving. Now all the brothers are weak and can''t show any martial arts. If we go on like this, we will suffer."


    Yu Wenji and Ji Qingxue met. He looked at Liuhuo and said, "if there are talented people from generation to generation, one generation is better than another. I don''t know that the famous Lord of Yanluo hall is such a young man in the valley. My father really admires me!"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "how are the people in the old stubborn donkey Valley?"


    Yu Wenji has gradually got used to Ji Qingxue''s call. He said lightly, "don''t worry, I''ve cleaned up all the garbage in the valley! I''m a beautiful place. I can''t let these garbage pollute my place."


    He was called garbage Liuhuo without any emotional fluctuation. He just said: "I think this must be the elder medicine king. I didn''t mean to offend you, but you didn''t want to hand over the treasure map, so I had to ask you for the treasure map in another way."


    Yu Wenji''s face was cold, and he really came to play the idea of the treasure map: "The hall leader must have been cheated by some Jianghu magician. I don''t have what you want in Yaowang valley. I would advise you to leave as soon as possible. I can forget about it. I think you haven''t been to Yaowang valley today. If you don''t want to leave, you also see that there are many medicinal materials in Yaowang valley. I don''t mind leaving you as my rare medicine The nourishment of wood. "


    "The old thief is so boastful!" was another judge, Mo Xuan.


    Mo Xuan flew and fell on the side of Liuhuo: "why was my hell hall afraid that you wanted Yaowang Valley?"


    Yu Wenji''s eyes were slightly cold, his thin hands were gently raised, dozens of silver needles were issued at the same time, and they escaped one by one, but none of the people behind him survived.


    "How dare the child with yellow mouth act recklessly in our Yaowang Valley!"


    Yu Wenji spread out his hands. Seeing the momentum of his hands, he knew what martial arts he was going to use.


    It''s the rainstorm pear flower. Liuhuo''s eyes are slightly tight. He even practiced Yuwen''s rain god needle to such an amazing situation.


    As the name suggests, the rainstorm pear flower is similar to the rainstorm pear flower needle on the concealed weapon list. After cultivating to a certain level, hundreds of silver needles can be issued at the same time. Even if you are a top expert, it is difficult to avoid these hundreds of silver needles safely.


    "Rainstorm pear flower!" with his internal power, Yu Wenji played hundreds of silver needles. Ji Qingxue was stunned. Such a move is really handsome!


    "Buddha''s anger!" Liuhuo used his compassionate Prajna palm to force hundreds of silver needles against him with his internal force, but it was not so easy. Some silver needles directly penetrated his internal force, and the people behind him fell down one after another.


    "Yuwenji!" Liuhuo said coldly.


    "I said you''d let bygones be bygones, or none of you will leave today."

 Chapter 216

    The hell hall and the medicine King Valley could not stand each other. Yu Wenji asked, "although your compassionate Prajna palm has reached the fire, can you resist my rainstorm pear flower again, or do you want the whole people in the hell hall to be buried here?"


    Liuhuo remained silent. This time he made some miscalculations. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenji would practice the falling rain god needle to this position.


    "Bang bang"¡ª¡ª


    The sound of fireworks suddenly sounded in the sky. Ji Qingxue murmured in his heart, what fireworks do you put in the daytime.


    Liuhuo smiled: "in that case, the Lord of the hall will leave and visit the elder medicine King next time."


    Then Liuhuo led people to leave. At this time, the people in the valley came and whispered a few words in yuwenji''s ear. Yuwenji''s face changed greatly: "come, stop the people in Yanluo hall immediately and never let them leave!"


    The fireworks were a signal just now. Someone had entered Yu Wenji''s room and stole the treasure map. No wonder Liuhuo would retreat easily, but it was already too late when they caught up again.


    "What happened, master?" Nangong Yan looked at his face.


    Yu Wenji looked heavy: "just now my disciple reported that someone had entered my room, and the treasure map had been taken away."


    "What? It''s impossible! We''ve been guarding everywhere. No one has a chance to enter your room. What''s the matter, fourth brother and Qingqing..."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue hurried to Yu Wenji''s room, which was within the range of Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing. If someone stole the treasure map, they might have had an accident.


    When Nangong Yan and others arrived at yuwenji''s room, they saw Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "Qingqing! Qingqing, wake up!" Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand to lift them. They felt a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they just fainted and were not in danger.


    "Are they all right?" Nangong Yan asked. He was also very worried. Which step was missed, which would make people sneak into Yaowang Valley and take away the treasure map,


    Moreover, the martial arts of fourth brother and ran Qing are already top experts at present. Who has the ability to knock them out quietly and leave Yaowang Valley quietly.


    For a moment, Nangong Yan couldn''t figure out any clue. At this time, someone said that Sima Jing, who fainted by the lake, was found hanging.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go and have a look. Fourth brother and Qingqing ask you to take care of them."


    The disciples in the valley did find him by the lake, and he still had a wound on his body. Ji Qingxue examined his wound and said very seriously: "there is no obvious fighting trace on his body. It seems that the man who attacked him is an expert. Is it difficult that he is the same person as the fourth brother who stunned them?"


    Nangong Yan nodded. It''s really possible. Now, with Sima Jingxuan, there are three people who can easily defeat three experts at the same time. Nangong Yan just wants to break his head and can''t think of anyone in the world who has such ability.


    Even if it is him, he will have to work hard. Who will this man be?


    After hearing that Sima Jingxuan fainted, he rushed over regardless of his injury.


    "What''s going on? How could he get hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her resentment: "we don''t know. It seems that a top expert has sneaked into the valley. Sima Jingxuan should have been hurt in the process of fighting with him."


    "Top expert? It''s impossible. According to his martial arts, there are very few people in the world who can hurt him easily?"


    Sima Jingxuan is a disciple taught by hate himself. He has a few kilograms. Hate himself is very clear. How can someone knock him down without effort.


    "It''s no use saying that now. We have to carry him back to the house first and wait until he wakes up."


    The mysterious theft of the treasure map has cast a shadow over the whole Yaowang valley. Everyone in the valley has a dignified face and depressed atmosphere these days.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue have been in yuwenji''s room for several hours. The room still remains the same as before. They have come to see if the person who stole the treasure map will leave any clues in the room.


    But they searched carefully for so long without any clue. Ji Qingxue couldn''t figure it out: "you say, how did he come to this room easily without heavy guards?"


    Ji Qingxue''s doubts are exactly what Nangong Yan can''t figure out. Even if he has high martial arts, he can''t avoid these heavy ears and eyes.


    But he just did it. How did he get into this room?


    "Does Nangong Yan have such ability among the people you know?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head without hesitation. This is not all about martial arts. There are two crucial points.


    One is the way in, the other is the way out.


    It seems that the two simplest problems are also the most complex. Before the war, nangongyan had made precise deployment and was guarded everywhere in the valley. Even though his martial arts are high, it is impossible not to disturb anyone. The second is how he left Yaowang valley after he got his treasure map.


    When the disciples in the valley came to report, Yu Wenji immediately blocked the whole medicine king, and even a bird had no chance to fly out. How did he avoid the carpet search in the medicine King Valley and leave?


    Now the treasure map has been lost, and the fourth brother is also in a coma. The originally arranged chess game is now disrupted.


    "Anyway, I''ll inform grandpa of the situation here first."


    It''s so difficult to find the first treasure map, let alone the remaining two treasure maps.


    Soon Dongling received Ji Qingxue''s pigeon biography, which explained what had happened in Yaowang valley.


    Seeing Dongling''s face was bad, Ji Lin asked, "why do you read Qingxue''s letter? What''s the matter? What happened to them?"


    When Dongling didn''t speak, Ji Lin was even more worried. He grabbed the letter directly. The more he looked at it, the heavier his face became: "the treasure map was stolen? Why..."


    "I didn''t expect that things would develop like this. It was the ghost of the hell hall again."


    "In addition to your ability, who else in the world can easily enter Yaowang Valley and steal the treasure map?" Ji Lin asked. He was also full of doubts. Who should have such martial arts?


    But Dongling shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. Even I don''t have the ability. It''s urgent to find the treasure map. Now that Yanluo hall has received the news, the remaining two treasure maps are bound to be in danger. For today''s sake, we must get the remaining two maps before Yanluo hall."


    The sudden theft of the treasure map was unexpected to everyone. The most important thing is the top expert who came out of thin air. If he is really the killer mace of Yanluo hall, I''m afraid it will add a lot of trouble to Ji Qingxue and them in the process of looking for the treasure. This is what Dongling and they are most worried about.


    "Qingxue''s mysterious female formula has not yet become a climate. If she really meets a top expert, I don''t know whether she can cope."


    Ji Lin also frowned deeply. It seems that they have to deal with the family affairs quickly to meet them, so as not to worry all day and make people feel uneasy.


    Sima Jingxuan woke up on the third day. As soon as he woke up, Ji Qingxue asked, "how do you feel now? What''s wrong with your whole body?"


    The Sima Jing moved his lips and said softly, "have you always been here to guard me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded heavily: "yes, I''ve always been here. Can you tell me what happened that day?"


    Sima Jingxuan smiled softly. It''s good. It turned out that she still cares about herself.


    "Stop laughing and tell me."


    It was Sima Jingxuan who began to fall into deep memories. Recalling the course of that day, he still felt like he was dreaming, which was very untrue.

 Chapter 217

    Sima Jingxuan said that he was originally responsible for guarding the hall. He stayed in the hall until a slight sound came from yuwenji''s room.


    He noticed something was wrong, so he wanted to go and have a look, but as soon as he got to the room, a dark shadow came out. When he looked at Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing, they had already been lying unconscious on the ground.


    He had no time to think, so he immediately chased the man, and suddenly stopped chasing the man by the lake.


    "Have you ever seen him?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Sima Jing hung but shook his head: "he is veiled. I can''t see him clearly."


    Ji Qingxue just asked. In fact, she didn''t hold much hope. Since she is the trump card in the killer organization, how can she easily show up.


    "At that time, I expected that something might happen, so I kept chasing him. After chasing him to the lake, he stopped. At this time, I found that he seemed to lead me on purpose."


    "What do you say?"


    According to Sima Jingxuan''s memory, the man''s lightness skills were extremely high. If he wanted to go, Sima Jingxuan thought he would never catch up. He could escape, but he stopped by the lake, as if he was deliberately waiting for him.


    This makes Sima Jingxuan feel very strange.


    "Moreover, his martial arts are very strange. Even if I am familiar with hundreds of martial arts, I have never seen it before. I was hurt without a few moves with him. After that, I fainted and didn''t know anything. I will be here when I wake up."


    Hearing Sima Jingxuan''s description, Ji Qingxue thought and said, "he may be warning us."


    According to Sima Jingxuan''s words, the man could take his life, but only hurt him. This is a warning to warn them not to hinder the work of the hell hall in the future, otherwise it would be easy for him to kill them.


    "What about you? Have you ever been hurt?" Sima Jingxuan suddenly remembered and asked her, "let''s not mention anything else. He''s not a fuel-efficient lamp just by talking about Liuhuo. Are you all right?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "I''m fine."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and saw the obvious bruises on her exposed arms, which were already red and swollen. He grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and said, "your hands have been bruised and swollen like this. How dare you say you''re okay? Who did it?"


    Ji Qingxue pulled off her sleeves. It should be left when she fought with Bai Impermanence: "it''s just swollen. I''ll be fine after I apply some medicine. Then you have a rest first. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Ji Qingxue leaving, Nangong Yan quickly called her: "Qingxue!"


    Ji Qingxue turned back and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Sima Jing hung and said, "thank you for being here."


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him without answering, and then went out.


    After Ji Qingxue left, he went to find Yu Wenji. Since the treasure map was stolen, he locked himself in his study and no one was seen. It''s been a few days. Ji Qingxue must go and have a look. What if the old stubborn donkey can''t withstand the blow and something happens?


    Ji Qingxue reached out and knocked on the door. The people in the room said, "don''t disturb me!"


    "You have locked yourself in the house for many days. You should come out and breathe!"


    "Get out!" the answer was concise and crisp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In that case, we have to use that method.


    Ji Qingxue took two steps back, took a deep breath, raised his skirt with both hands, and then kicked hard at the door, which made Yu Wenji tremble in his heart: "I said you were going to tear down my door?"


    The girl has been jumping up and down since she came to the valley. She doesn''t look like a woman at all. Yu Wenji is also very helpless.


    Ji Qingxue said carelessly, "who kept you from coming out of the room all the time. Besides, your door is not still there."


    Yu Wenji pointed to the door that had been bravely sacrificed and said painfully: "it''s all kicked like this. Where are you going to say it?"


    "OK, OK, I''m not here to discuss this with you. What''s the matter with you these days? Why do you always lock yourself in the house. Although the treasure map is missing, you don''t have to abandon yourself like this."


    Huh? be backward and have no urge to make progress? Yuwenji suddenly felt that the girl seemed to have misunderstood something.


    "Are you worried that I''ll be in a house for a while?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and then shook his head violently. Yu Wenji was amused by her move: "I don''t know what you''re thinking all day."


    "Well... You''ve locked yourself in this room for so many days, and no one can eat or drink. Everyone is worried about you."


    Knowing that Ji Qingxue cares about himself, Yu Wenji''s expression is much softer: "don''t worry, I''m so old. Half of my body has entered the loess. I can''t see anything else. I''ve been closed for this these days."


    Yu Wenji pointed to the things on his desk. Ji Qingxue was very curious and went over to have a look. It seemed to be a map.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly reacted. Is it


    "Who else in the whole Yaowang Valley is more familiar than me is the treasure map. I have been familiar with every position of it for so many years. Although the people in hell hall took the treasure map, I can draw another one."


    Yu Wenji looked at Ji Qingxue with a smile and said, "I guard the treasure map of Yaowang Valley for generations, not by any mechanism, but here."


    Yu Wenji pointed to his head. Each medicine King memorized the location of the treasure map in case that one day the treasure map was stolen by someone with a heart, they could draw another treasure map according to their memory, so they won half the chance.


    When both sides have treasure maps, who can find the next two treasure maps and find the treasure has to rely on their abilities.


    "Old stubborn donkey, you are so smart!" Ji Qingxue''s eyes are shining. Now he looks at Yu Wenji differently.


    "I said, don''t look at me like that. It''s strange!"


    Ji Qingxue moved a chair and sat next to Yu Wenji with a flattering smile on her face: "senior..."


    Former, senior? Yuwenji suddenly felt creepy. Did the girl take any wrong medicine? I called myself an old stubborn donkey just now. Are you an elder now? Every time she called herself that, she had a particularly bad feeling.


    "If you have something to say, don''t yell at me. I can''t stand it."


    Ji Qingxue hesitated for a long time and didn''t hold out half a word. Yu Wenji was worried after reading it.


    "If you have anything to say, when did you become so timid." my hunch was really right. Seeing her look like this, it''s not good to open her mouth.


    "That... That elder, I just want to ask you about your move against Liuhuo..."


    Oh, I was waiting for myself here.


    Yu Wenji looked at her: "are you interested in my rainstorm pear flower? Want to learn?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded like mashing garlic. Unfortunately, Yu Wenji said mercilessly, "there''s no way."


    Rainstorm pear blossom is the unique skill of the medicine King Valley - one of the killing moves of the falling rain god needle. It is only handed down to the medicine king of the past dynasties, not to outsiders.


    "I made an exception to teach you martial arts last time. You are so greedy."


    What Yu Wenji told Ji Qingxue last time is actually the essence of the falling rain god needle. To control the needle with internal force and then make the God with the needle, you can be invincible!


    In particular, those who know medicine know all the acupoints around people like the back of their hands, which gives them great convenience. When fighting with the enemy, they can attack the acupoints around them with internal power combined with acupuncture, which makes it easier to subdue the enemy without effort.


    The move of rainstorm pear flower is different. It is too overbearing. Once it moves, it will be either dead or injured, and it is difficult to control. If you don''t grasp it well, you may hurt yourself.


    Ji Qingxue began to cheat: "just teach me! Since you have taught me once, it doesn''t matter if you teach me again!"


    The girl is still kicking her nose and face!


    "Your Xuannv Jue is one of the top martial arts in the world. If you practice it well, it will be difficult to meet enemies in the whole Jianghu. You''d better practice your Xuannv Jue well."


    "But there''s no pressure on your skills!"


    "You girl, there are so many fallacies. I tell you not to be too hasty when practicing martial arts, but also remember that people are not enough. What''s the use of learning more? If you can''t digest these one day, it will harm others and yourself."


    It seems that he really doesn''t want to teach himself. Ji Qingxue lost his face. Hum, one day I''ll let you promise to teach me the rain god needle.


    At that time, I will be invincible!

 Chapter 218

    At night, the wind is very cold and cold into the bone marrow.


    Qiu ningshui suddenly had a high fever and was soaked with sweat. He kept talking nonsense: "you huaizhu, save me! Save me!"


    You huaizhu, who was sleeping on one side, was awakened. He immediately went to check the situation of Qiuning water.


    "Condensate, condensate!" you huaizhu gently pushed her, but Qiu condensate subconsciously grabbed her hand.


    "Uncomfortable, so uncomfortable!" Qiuning water closed her eyes and looked painful.


    You huaizhu raised his hand and covered her forehead. Why is it so hot?


    She is now suffering from a high fever and delirious. You huaizhu is very worried. In a hurry, he has to go out and ask for a doctor.


    At this time, the medicine shop on the street had already closed the door. You huaizhu directly kicked the door open and pulled the doctor out of the quilt.


    It was also the first time that the man who slept well was forced to see a doctor. The doctor wanted to complain, but he swallowed back when he saw someone''s iron blue face.


    "Doctor, please show her!" you huaizhu said anxiously. "She has a high fever and is talking nonsense. Doesn''t she say it''s just a skin injury that doesn''t matter?"


    The doctor glared at him. He was watching. What''s the hurry. Is it easy at such an old age? I can''t even sleep well.


    After the doctor passed the pulse for Qiuning water, he said to you huaizhu, "don''t worry. It''s normal to start a fever. Maybe the wound is inflamed. I''ll be fine after I prescribe a few patches."


    You huaizhu was in a hurry. The last doctor said so. It was no big deal, but it wasn''t long before she had a fever: "doctor, is she really all right? I felt her forehead very hot!"


    The doctor said seriously, "I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. Can''t I see this little injury?"


    Another way to understand the doctor''s words is: if you feel uneasy, come on yourself!


    The doctor gave you huaizhu a prescription and said that he would come to the medicine shop tomorrow morning to fill the medicine. He was sure that the medicine would get rid of the disease.


    Qiuning water has become so ill that it can''t wait until tomorrow. You huaizhu immediately said, "doctor, I''ll go with you again. I''ll get the medicine back."


    The doctor couldn''t help saying, "general, you are really kind to your wife."


    You huaizhu was obviously stunned, madam? I''m afraid the doctor misunderstood his relationship with condensate.


    It''s rare that you huaizhu didn''t clarify anything with the doctor. If he had never wanted to have such a misunderstanding with Qiuning water before, maybe he had changed quietly, but he didn''t even notice it.


    You huaizhu hurried back to the medicine shop with the doctor, grabbed a few patches of medicine, and fried the medicine for Qiuning water all night.


    You huaizhu picked up Qiuning water, let her back rest on her chest, and then fed it carefully spoon by spoon until the white porcelain bowl came to the bottom. You huaizhu slowly put her down again.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was just dimly bright, Qiuning water moved his lips and kept whispering: "water, I want water!"


    You huaizhu quickly got up, poured her a cup of tea, and then fed her. Qiu ningshui didn''t open his eyes, but he also knew who was with her.


    "Haven''t you slept all night?" Qiu ningshui asked in a low voice.


    Finally sober. Seeing Qiu ningshui talking to himself, you huaizhu finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the doctor''s medicine still has some effect.


    "How are you feeling now? Does the wound still hurt?" you huaizhu asked her anxiously, "I shouldn''t have picked any wild fruit, which made you fall into the trap and hurt your foot."


    Autumn condensate slowly said, "what a pity."


    You huaizhu looked at her suspiciously: "what a pity?"


    After a long time, Qiuning water said gently, "it''s a pity that I didn''t eat any of the wild fruits you picked. It seems that my injury is in vain."


    After hearing Qiu ningshui''s words, you huaizhu''s originally frowned eyebrows immediately stretched out. When is it, even thinking of eating the wild fruit?


    "If you like it, I''ll pick some more for you."


    It''s not a rarity. If she really wants to keep it, she''ll eat enough.


    After that, Qiu ningshui went to sleep again. Seeing that she was asleep, you huaizhu didn''t make any more noise.


    You huaizhu sat silently by the bed. He didn''t sleep well for such a long time. At this time, sleepiness hit, and he would go to Duke Zhou.


    When you huaizhu woke up, he was still covered with a quilt. He looked at the bed fiercely. As expected, there was no autumn condensate.


    You huaizhu rushed out of the door without saying a word. He looked everywhere for Qiuning water. The woman knew she was hurt and ran around. It''s really not reassuring.


    "Hey, are you awake?" Qiu Ning Shui took breakfast and walked a little hard.


    You huaizhu hurried over and took the bowl in her hand. There was some blame in her voice: "you know that you should lie in bed well when your foot is hurt. What''s wrong with running in the early morning?"


    I''ve been hanging out with Ji Qingxue for a long time, and Qiu ningshui''s skin is thicker now. No matter what you huaizhu says, she is invulnerable to weapons and oil and salt.


    "I just saw that you stayed with me all night and didn''t eat anything. I wanted to bring you something to eat. All these are for you."


    Qiu ningshui looked at him with a smile. You huaizhu looked at the woman''s smile in front of him, and then looked down at something in his hand. He suddenly felt as if something had been touched in his heart.


    "These are for me. What about you?" you huaizhu felt that she was really light when she carried her yesterday. She was as light as a feather. He didn''t feel at all when she lay on his back. She was the one who should eat more.


    Qiu ningshui smiled: "I have already eaten it. The old lady has been stuffing things into the bowl and eats a lot."


    You huaizhu seemed to be infected and laughed with her: "you are too thin. You should eat more if you look at your weak appearance."


    With that, you huaizhu freed up a hand to hold Qiuning water. He said very carefully, "come on, I''ll help you in first."


    It''s only a few dozen steps from the corridor to the house, but for you huaizhu, this journey is very long.


    Qiu ningshui deliberately walked very slowly. She glanced at the man beside her with the rest of her eyes. He always lowered his head and held her firmly with strong hands, making her feel very safe.


    Even in the trap, even if he is dying of pain, even if he is afraid, as long as this person is here, Qiu ningshui feels he is not afraid of anything. He is the most heroic person at this time.


    For you huaizhu, the autumn condensed water has always only one cavity of solitary courage.


    Qiuning water couldn''t help praying in her heart that she could walk slower and slower. But she was very contradictory, knowing that they were never meant to be, why did she give herself superfluous hope.


    You huaizhu helped Qiuning water to the bed: "the doctor said, you have to lie in bed and rest. I went to prescribe some medicine for you last night. I''ll cook a bowl for you later."


    Qiu ningshui said, "you know, you should eat something to cushion your stomach first. You''ve been hungry for so long. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll get hungry again."


    You huaizhu sat on the table and began to eat. The marchers and soldiers ate very fast. Qiu ningshui watched and smiled.


    After breakfast, you huaizhu went to decoct medicine for Qiuning water. You huaizhu didn''t want others to interfere in decocting medicine. When the old lady knew, she told the housekeeper what he wanted to do, let him go.


    The old lady looked at you huaizhu''s actions one by one. The smelly boy also said that he had no idea about condensate. Seeing that someone was injured and anxious like an ant on a hot pot, she did everything herself. She had never seen this son care about herself so much.


    You huaizhu brought the medicine. She smelled a pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine across the autumn condensate. She quickly pinched her nose and shook her head fiercely: "I don''t want to drink this. As soon as I smell this medicine, I know it must be bitter."


    You huaizhu patiently advised her, "drink the medicine obediently. Although it''s bitter, the doctor said it''s good for your recovery. Besides, your fever has just returned. You can''t drink the medicine."


    "Can I not drink?" Qiuning water still wants to struggle for the last time.


    You huaizhu has handed the bowl to her: "what do you think?"


    Well, seeing you huaizhu''s resolute expression, Qiu ningshui had to compromise.


    She took the bowl, holding her nose in one hand and the bowl in the other hand, and directly poured all the medicine into her mouth.


    For a moment, a bitter taste filled her mouth, so bitter that her tears came out. You huaizhu quickly took the opportunity to feed a candied fruit in her mouth.


    With candied fruit, Qiuning water suddenly felt that the bitterness in her mouth had dissipated a lot. You huaizhu took another candied fruit to her: "do you still feel bitter? Do you want to eat another one?"


    Qiuning water nodded heavily and fed a candied fruit in his mouth until the bitterness in his mouth disappeared completely.


    However, Qiu ningshui was addicted to eating preserves. Originally, she wanted to eat another one, but you huaizhu didn''t give her: "eat less sweet things. Eating too much of this thing is bad for your teeth."


    Qiu ningshui''s mouth was turned away. At least she is also an injured person now. She can''t even eat preserves. Besides, her teeth are fine.


    Looking at Qiu Ning Shui''s expression, you huaizhu struggled in his heart. Finally, he compromised and gave Qiu Ning Shui another candied fruit. There can be no more.


    "These days, you can stay in bed to recover from your injury. Don''t run out if you have nothing to do, so as not to affect the wound again. It''s you who will suffer." you huaizhu is like an old woman at the moment, wordy and tight.


    Qiu ningshui looked at him with a smile. You huaizhu asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Do you know you look like a person now?"


    You huaizhu asked cooperatively, "like who?"


    "My father as like as two peas." "my father." Qiu said, when she was ill, her father was so nagging about herself.


    You huaizhu was not annoyed: "as long as you can lie down in bed for me these days, it doesn''t hurt to be your father for a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiuning water is full of grief and anger. You huaizhu took advantage of me!

 Chapter 219

    These days, at the command of you huaizhu, Qiu ningshui was stunned and couldn''t get out of bed. It turned out that he had already told the servants in the house that she couldn''t walk freely because her foot was hurt, so they paid special attention these days. They strangled Qiu ningshui in the cradle if he wanted to get out of bed.


    At lunch, the old lady asked you huaizhu, "condensate, her feet are better?"


    You huaizhu took a few bites of rice and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem if you take the medicine. It''s just a skin injury. Mom, you don''t have to worry."


    The old lady glared at him: "what''s a skin wound? You think everyone is like you, big masters. Even if you get a few knives, you don''t say a word. They''re a charming girl''s house. You have to be careful."


    "I see." you huaizhu put down his chopsticks and was about to leave. The old lady said in the back, "how much have you just eaten? You can''t say a word about you?"


    You huaizhu ran away. The old lady shook her head again and again. She really couldn''t help it. Now she can''t even say it.


    At this time, the housekeeper who knew the inside story said, "there is a reason why the old lady and general are so anxious to leave."


    "There''s a reason? What does that mean?" is there something you can''t hide from yourself.


    I saw the old Guan''s family spirit say to the old man mysteriously: "Aunt Li in the kitchen said that he specially asked her to learn stewing and tonic soup two days ago. As for who she learned it for, the old lady doesn''t have a number in her mind?"


    After hearing this, I suddenly smiled with joy. It seems that the smelly boy has finally enlightened. It''s good. His daughter-in-law has hope.


    You huaizhu has been delivering food to Qiuning water in person these days. She has to look down on her every time she goes. She said she fed herself delicious food and drink, and didn''t let her get out of bed. If this goes on, she won''t be able to grow into a pig.


    You huaizhu is happy to see her success. Originally, she was too thin. She should take good care of her body.


    "Come on, try this soup and see if it tastes good." you huaizhu brought her a bowl of steaming soup. "Be careful to scald it."


    Qiu Ning took a sip of the water and looked very happy: "it''s good to drink this!"


    Soon a bowl of soup came to an end. You huaizhu smiled and filled her another bowl: "just drink it if you like. This bowl is the perfect tonic soup. Drinking more is good for your health."


    When Qiuning was drinking soup, she suddenly found some red and swollen marks on you huaizhu''s hand, like being burned. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    You huaizhu immediately took back his hand and covered it with a wide sleeve. His face was uncomfortable: "no, nothing."


    It was burned like this and said it was okay.


    "Let me see." not to mention the gentle autumn condensate on weekdays, her face is really a little scary.


    After hiding for a long time, you huaizhu finally lost the battle. He stretched out his hand and looked at Qiu ningshui carefully: "Why are you not careful? You''ve been burned. Can you wipe medicine like this?"


    You huaizhu shakes his head. Qiuning water blows and blows at the place where he was scalded. Her action reminds you huaizhu that his mother did the same when he was scalded as a child.


    Qiu ningshui looked up and saw you huaizhu staring at herself. She said, "do I have anything on my face? What are you doing staring at me like this?"


    You huaizhu recovered and suddenly felt his face hot.


    You huaizhu suddenly took back his hand and some didn''t dare to look at her: "if it''s all right, you''d better rest early. I''ll see you later."


    After that, you huaizhu grabbed the door and went away. Looking at the back, you huaizhu seemed to be in a hurry. When there was no one, you huaizhu calmed down, but his heart was still restless.


    You huaizhu can''t help scolding. He just blows twice. He''s shy. He''s really worthless.


    In the evening, the old lady came to see Qiuning water. Qiuning water wanted to get up, but she stopped her.


    "Just lie down. Your foot injury is better?" the old lady looked at her with concern. Qiu ningshui nodded: "he''s been staring at me these days. It''s much better to take medicine. Thank you for your concern."


    "That smelly boy finally knows how to care about people. It seems that he is very different from you."


    The old lady''s simple sentence made Qiu ningshui blush with shame: "what did you say, old lady? He has a good temper. He would do the same if he were another person today."


    The old lady smiled kindly: "no matter how good he is, he has never personally cooked soup for anyone, girl. Do you understand his intention?"


    What, make soup for yourself? Qiu Ning was stunned. Did he make the soup he drank today? No wonder his hand was scalded.


    "He has never done this for anyone. I heard from the housekeeper that the soup you drink today was specially learned by him and Aunt Li. Girl, it''s inconvenient for me to mix with your young people when I''m old, but I hope you can see clearly. After all, I''m from the past. How can people and things in the world be clear? Sometimes once I miss it, it''s a lifelong regret."


    The old lady''s words made Qiu ningshui unable to recover for a long time. She said it well, but is you huaizhu really what she thinks of herself?


    "Niang, why are you here?" you huaizhu just came in and saw his mother and Qiu ningshui talking hot, so he couldn''t help frowning. His mother is a man with a criminal record and won''t come to tell ningshui some strange things again.


    The old lady simply and directly gave him a white eye: "why can''t I come here? Can''t I come to see the condensate? She''s alone?"


    The old lady is worthy of being an old lady. After all, Jiang is still old and spicy. You huaizhu was confused when she asked.


    "Niang, what are you talking about? How can condensed water become..." you huaizhu couldn''t say what you said later. So did Niang. She kept these words on her lips all day and was not afraid of being misunderstood by others. It doesn''t matter if he is a big man. It''s bad if he tarnishes the reputation of condensate.


    The old lady slowly stood up and said to you huaizhu, "well, since you''re here, I''ll go back and have a rest. You talk slowly."


    Then the old lady left the room by herself and closed the door automatically when she left. The old lady stared at the closed door and was secretly happy: smelly boy, you must work hard. I want to have a grandson.


    Qiuning water looked at you huaizhu and smiled: "what are you doing so late?"


    "I just came to see you, my mother... She didn''t say anything strange to you." you huaizhu was a little nervous. My mother, don''t say anything.


    Thinking of what the old lady said to herself, Qiu ningshui just smiled: "you''re worried. The old lady just came to see if my injury is better. She didn''t say anything else."


    You huaizhu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s OK.


    This is you huaizhu. He took out a small bag from behind and handed it to Qiu ningshui: "here you are."


    Qiu ningshui took over the burden without knowing why: "what is this?"


    "Don''t you know when you open it?"


    Qiuning water immediately opened the bag and saw all kinds of wild fruits inside. It seemed that they had just been picked from the tree.


    "This..." Qiu Ning Shui suddenly looked up and pointed to the pile of wild fruits.


    You huaizhu frowned and said in a shallow voice, "it''s a pity that you didn''t eat the wild fruit I picked. Today, I went to the mountain to pick some for you. I''ve washed them all for you, but I just eat a few of them occasionally. If you eat too much, you''ll feel uncomfortable."


    Qiu ningshui''s eyes are slightly red. This man obviously has no idea about himself, but why does he always do something that makes her misunderstand. Whether he knows it or not, he will have no way to break his mind, and he will have unprovoked delusions.


    You huaizhu saw that she didn''t speak and was ready to ask her. She looked up and burst into tears, which frightened you huaizhu.


    "Condensate?"


    Qiuning water cried louder and louder. You huaizhu quickly asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    "I... my foot hurts." up to now, Qiu ningshui had to hide her sadness by using the reason of foot injury.


    You huaizhu panicked at the sight of her crying, and was even more at a loss when she said that her feet hurt.


    "I''ll get the medicine bag and apply it to you." you huaizhu hurried to get the medicine bag, gently covered her wound with gauze, and then applied the medicine bag.


    "In addition to taking medicine on time, you have to apply this medicine bag. Only in this way can you recover quickly."


    You huaizhu kept gently pressing the medicine bag with her hand. Qiu ningshui''s eyes were full of tears. After a while, she finally stopped crying and just looked at you huaizhu in a daze.


    You huaizhu kept that posture motionless. After half an hour, he asked, "do you feel better now?"


    Qiu Ning''s eyes were swollen and answered softly, "well, much better."


    "I''ll prepare a medicine bag for you every day. Remember to apply it on time."


    You huaizhu subconsciously reached out to wipe her tears, and then said, "your father has to whip me again when he cries like this."


    Qiuning water broke his tears into laughter. He still had the mind to joke with himself.


    "But this time it''s really time to fight. I''m the victim. You''ve suffered."


    Qiu ningshui said with a face: "Why are you saying such words again? It''s my own carelessness that always bothers you."


    For a moment, they said nothing to each other.


    After a while, you huaizhu stood up and said to Qiu ningshui, "it''s so late. You should have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    When you huaizhu came to the door, Qiu ningshui suddenly stopped him: "huaizhu."


    Please, water has changed his name from brother you to huaizhu, but someone has never noticed.


    You huaizhu turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just want to say that today''s soup is delicious. Can you tell Aunt Li to make this soup for me tomorrow?"


    You huaizhu was obviously stunned, and then the corners of his mouth raised a happy arc. He replied softly, "OK."

 Chapter 220

    The people in the valley said that Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing woke up. Ji Qingxue hurried to get the news. Although they were just in a coma, they also fell asleep for a few days. Ji Qingxue was always worried.


    "Qingqing, you finally wake up." Ji Qingxue held her hand tightly. This time, she was negligent and didn''t think carefully. Fortunately, they were all right, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In order to take care of them, the people in the valley put them in a room. Nangong Yan said that they were also husband and wife. They didn''t need to avoid suspicion, and they had to wait until they woke up to ask about something.


    "Sister Xue? Why are you here?" Bai ran Qing''s brain is still a little dizzy when he just woke up.


    Nangong Qi was the same, but as soon as he recovered, he grabbed Bai Ranqing and asked, "are you all right, girl? Are you hurt all over?"


    Bai Ranqing shook her head. How could she and Nangong Qi be here? She remembered that they were not in elder Yuwen''s room. A man in black broke in and they fought with the man in black.


    Yes, man in black.


    "Sister Xue, someone broke in and he took away the treasure map!" Bai Ranqing remembered that the man in black had extremely high martial arts. Even if she joined hands with Nangong Qi, she could not subdue him.


    Ji Qingxue said, "I know you will have fainted when we find you. Do you have any impression of the man in black? Can you see the number of martial arts he uses?"


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing thought for a moment, but they just shook their heads. They didn''t have any clue. The man''s martial arts were very miscellaneous, as if he was deliberately hiding his real martial arts.


    "Will this person be someone we all know?" Nangong Qi felt that the man in black was hiding his martial arts with his face covered. He must be afraid that he and Qingqing would recognize him.


    After the mention of Nangong Qi, Ji Qingxue thought what he said was very reasonable. If you are a stranger, why hide your martial arts under a veil.


    "Sister Xue, I''m sorry, I didn''t finish the task you gave me." Bai ran Qing lowered her head and felt guilty in her eyes.


    Ji Qingxue said, "Qingqing has nothing to do with you. The other party is obviously prepared. It''s normal for you to be unprepared."


    However, Nangong Qi said, "but the man in black was slapped by me. I''m afraid he may not have a better life now. The palm print will not appear until three days after he was hit by the ice fire palm. Moreover, my palm has exhausted ten successes and hurt the man''s heart. If you follow this clue, you should gain something."


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Qi looked at each other and smiled: "it seems that the fourth brother and I want to go together."


    Bai ran Qing looked at a loss: "what are you two doing?"


    But they just laughed and didn''t speak. It was inexplicable to see that Bai ran Qing was hiding something from themselves?


    "Sister Xue, now the treasure map has been stolen. What shall we do?" Bai ran Qing frowned and looked dejected.


    Ji Qingxue said to her, "you can rest assured. Although the treasure map was stolen, he drew another one again."


    Bai Ranqing was overjoyed: "really? I can''t see that senior Yaowang still has this ability?"


    Ji Qingxue reached out and poked her forehead. Silly girl, there are many things you can''t see!


    It was cool at night. When Ji Qingxue was about to go to bed, Bai ran Qing suddenly came to her.


    "Qingqing is so late. Why are you here?" Ji Qingxue asks Bai Ranqing to come in, but Bai Ranqing insists on standing at the door, as if she has something to say.


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan behind him, "I''ll go out first. You warm your quilt here, and then wait for your return."


    Nangong Yan''s hand finishing the quilt gave a little meal, but there was no sound, but no one knew what he thought in his heart.


    Bai Zhanqing takes Ji Qingxue to a place where there is no one. Ji Qingxue looks around in darkness and is surrounded by a chill.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Take me to such a place in the middle of the night. What do you want to say?"


    Bai Ranqing bit her lips and thought for a long time. She seemed to have made up her mind. She finally opened her mouth to Ji Qingxue: "sister Xue, just now I suddenly remembered something about the man in black. I think I must tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" it should be very important for her to come in the middle of the night and talk to herself.


    Bai Ranqing whispered a few words in Ji Qingxue''s ear, but he didn''t expect that Ji Qingxue didn''t have much unexpected look on his face.


    "Sister Xue, have you guessed who that person is?" Bai ran Qing thought that it should be the only possibility.


    Ji Qingxue sighed and couldn''t say he knew, but why was it that person.


    "Don''t tell anyone about Qingqing. I still have some things to sort out. After I find out these things, I will naturally give you an explanation."


    Before the biggest doubt in her heart was solved, who was that person could not be exposed. Since the play began, it could not end halfway.


    Bai Ranqing nodded: "don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut about this matter, but sister Xue, what are you going to do?"


    "What should I do?" salad!


    She reach the peak of perfection, and then she uncovers her. "You don''t want to hide me. You really want to investigate this matter secretly. That man is so tall, even if you have practiced the mysterious woman, your martial arts have not reached the peak of the so-called peak, you are not the opponent of that person."


    Bai Ranqing is a little anxious. She is really afraid that something will happen to Ji Qingxue. Although she and Nangong Qi are not hurt this time, it is difficult to ensure that the person will be as merciful next time as this time.


    So Bai Ranqing hopes Ji Qingxue won''t interfere in this matter again. The Wuling family can''t live without Wuxian.


    "Qingqing, I know you''re worried about me, but I need to figure it out."


    Not only to explain to Yaowang Valley, but also for Nangong Yan, especially if the identity of the man in black is really what he thinks, it is bound to cause an uproar again.


    So until she finds out about it, it has to be kept secret for the time being.


    Bai Ranqing had no choice but to retreat and ask for the second: "OK, I won''t stop you if you want to do this, but you must be careful. Anyway, your personal safety is the most important."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "don''t worry, your sister Xue, I''m a person who cherishes my life. If my life is gone, I won''t make my money in vain. It''s a real loss!"


    The originally tense atmosphere was said by Ji Qingxue, which suddenly changed its taste.


    Bai Ranqing couldn''t help but dislike: "brother Nangong said that you are a money fan. You are really easy to change. You can''t change your nature. You can''t forget your nature of loving money at any time."


    Ji Qingxue disagreed: "I tell you that loving money is everyone''s instinctive impulse from birth. It''s bullshit to see money as dirt. Money is the foundation of life."


    Bai ran Qing didn''t expect Ji Qing to talk about these things in a methodical and reasonable way, and it seems to make sense.


    Seeing that what she said was rising and the river was flowing continuously, Bai ran Qing hurried away at the right time. She was afraid that she would be like her if she listened to it again.


    There''s no way. Sister Xue''s hypnosis skill is too powerful. She kills people within three feet. She has to go quickly.


    Ji Qingxue turned around and talked a lot about balabalabala, with no intention of stopping. Until the end, she thought it was almost time for a perfect ending: "Qingqing, do you understand now? Even a penny is the life of ordinary people. So we want..."


    Ji Qingxue turned to have a look. Where are the people? Why is this girl so small or not? She''s giving her ideological education. Why did she slip away.


    Ji Qingxue sighed, this is the declining world, the heart is not ancient!


    When Ji Qingxue returned to the room, Nangong Yan had already made the bed. Nangong Yan lay on his side on the bed, holding his head with his hands and staring at her thoughtfully.


    "What shape do you put on when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Ji Qingxue frowned. What tricks will this guy play again?


    But Nangong Yan ignored it. He just opened a corner of the quilt and said slowly, "come up."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly felt that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong. Instead of going to bed, she stepped back. She looked at the people on the bed very alert: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan took it lightly and said, "Sir, my bed has been warmed for you. Are you sure you can''t come down? Or do you want me to hold you in person?"


    Sir? Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered the words he had just said before he went out. It was originally a joke. Unexpectedly, he took it seriously.


    "Nangong Yan, I was just playing with you. You are the master."


    "You are the master. Your whole family is the master." Nangong Yan said this very smoothly. They all said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. They have been influenced by Ji Qingxue for a long time and have become used to nature.


    "...." Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at his posture, he must be serious, "won''t you be so careful?"


    "My mind is really small." Nangong Yan generously admitted, "that''s why I''m fascinated. I can only accommodate you."


    This sweet talk came so unexpectedly that Ji Qingxue was overwhelmed.


    "Hurry up, you can''t get up. If you don''t get up again, I''ll go down and hold you!" it''s obvious that Nangong Yan has lost his patience.


    Ji Qingxue climbed into bed with her mouth deflated and trembling. As soon as she lay down, she was trapped in her arms by a scissor foot of Nangong Yan.


    Nangongyan turns over and presses Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue wants to struggle, but he is firmly pressed by nangongyan''s hands.


    Nangong Yan bent down beside Ji Qingxue''s ear and said vaguely, "Sir, I''ll wait on you to go to bed."

 Chapter 221

    After lunch, Rong Yin said that the medicine king wanted to see Ji Qingxue, but Nangong Yan wanted to follow him, but he stopped him. He said that master had ordered to see Miss Ji alone.


    Since he has said so, Nangong Yan can''t follow hard. It must be that senior Yao Wang has something to discuss with ah Xue alone.


    "In that case, go, ah Xue. I''ll go around the valley. Anyway, I haven''t enjoyed the scenery of Yaowang Valley for so many days."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said, "then I''ll go first. I''ll find you later."


    Rong Yin took Ji Qingxue to the study and left. Yu Wenji sat beside the letter with a very serious expression.


    "Senior?" Ji Qingxue has never seen him like this, so he can''t help worrying about whether there is anything else in the valley.


    Yu Wenji said faintly, "sit down first. I really have something to tell you today."


    Ji Qingxue sits down according to Yan. Yu Wenji throws a box to her.


    "What is this?" is it for this box that you came to me?


    "You''ll know what it is when you open it."


    When Ji Qingxue opened it, he was filled with joy. In the box was his hand-painted treasure map.


    "Elder, do you agree to give me the treasure map?" Ji Qingxue looked at Yu Wenji happily. She had no hope at all, but she didn''t think he gave it to herself.


    "As like as two peas," what a long sigh, Yu Wen Ji said: "after this incident, we have no longer been able to stay away from the king''s valley. This treasure map has been spent many times by the king of medicine, but it has been lost on my hands. Now I have drawn the same map of treasure, perhaps giving it its due effect, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    Ji Qingxue saw his eyebrows locked, as if there were other things he was more worried about: "elder, what are you worried about?"


    "The location of the treasure map is only known to the head of the Wuling clan and a few people. How did the hell hall know the news? If we imagine the worst..."


    "I''m afraid Yanluo hall already knows the location of the other two treasure maps, and they will also be in a dangerous situation." Ji Qingxue subconsciously accepted his words.


    This girl is not too stupid. This is what worries him. The treasure map is very important. I''m afraid we have to inform the people in the other two places in advance to let them step up their prevention.


    "And do you have any clues about the identity of the mysterious man who took away the treasure map?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and replied, "there are some clues, but I have to confirm some things. But please don''t worry, elder. Anyway, I will explain to you and Yaowang valley. Please believe me."


    Ji Qingxue''s words were sincere. For a moment, Yu Wenji seemed to see the shadow of Dongling from her. His ancestors had left admonitions and were no longer allowed to contact people related to the Wuling family, but he knew Dongling by chance.


    Fate made him know the girl again, and he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to give her the treasure map.


    "Green snow." Yu Wenji suddenly shouted.


    This should be the first time that Yu Wenji called her name so seriously. Ji Qingxue couldn''t respond: "former... Senior."


    "The people behind this matter are not so simple. Although you don''t know what you want to prove, you''re still careful to sail for thousands of years after all. Pay more attention yourself."


    The fool could hear that he was concerned about himself. Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir. I have my own discretion in this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue left the study. As soon as the front foot stepped out, he saw the door. Rong yinrong and Rong Sheng had been guarding outside.


    "You have something important to discuss?" but to be honest, Ji Qingxue vaguely feels that there is something wrong with yuwenji today.


    Rong Yin replied, "Shifu ordered me to find two younger martial brothers, but Shifu didn''t say what it was."


    At this time, Yu Wenji''s voice came out of the room: "let''s come in because of you."


    So the three entered the house and made a face at the last Rongsheng.


    Rong Sheng has a simple heart. He is the youngest in the valley but also the most talented person to learn medicine. It''s a pity that he hasn''t put all his mind on learning medicine. Yu Wenji always hates iron and can''t be scolded. He has always been the most worried person in Yu Wenji''s heart.


    As soon as they entered the house, Yu Wenji said in a deep voice, "kneel down!"


    The three were stunned on the spot. Rong Sheng said, "master, what are you doing?"


    Unexpectedly, Yu Wenji slapped the table fiercely: "why don''t you even listen to the master? I''ll let you kneel down!"


    Seeing his unhappy face, the three quickly knelt down.


    "You can see this. I''m afraid the quiet days in Yaowang valley are numbered. You grew up in the valley when you were young, and now you can be independent in medical skills. After today, you can leave with the other disciples in the valley."


    "Master, you want to drive us away?" Rong Sheng was a little unbelievable. No matter how naughty he was in the past, master only scolded a few words, but he never thought that master would not want him one day.


    The other two were silent, but in their eyes they asked the same thing as the younger martial brother. Shifu, are you really going to drive us away?


    Yu Wenji was not willing. These children were brought up by himself. Over the years, he has been both a father and a mother. He was worried that his hair was going bald, but he was really not sure this time.


    Now that he has decided to let the Wuling family intervene in this matter, it is equivalent to connecting the fate of his medicine King Valley with it again. He doesn''t want these disciples to take risks with himself.


    Let them disperse as early as possible and find their own way out. It can be regarded as preserving the last strength for Yaowang valley.


    In fact, Rong Yin and Rong have already understood that master did not want to drive himself away, but worried about them.


    But understanding is one thing and doing it is another. They grew up here since childhood. This is their home. Where can they go when they leave Yaowang Valley?


    Yu Wenji gave the three of them a medical book: "This book is a collection of my lifelong efforts. Now I''ll give it to you. No matter where you are, I hope you can remember the four words of the doctor''s benevolence. You should know what you should do if you don''t do it properly. Shifu doesn''t ask you to make a name for thousands, but only hopes you can benefit hundreds of surnames with your medical skills. It''s not worth teaching you for decades."


    Rongsheng''s tears were coming out: "no, master, I won''t leave Yaowang valley. This is the disciple''s home. Where do you want me to go?"


    Yu Wenji held back his sadness and squeezed out an ugly smile: "haven''t you always wanted to wander the Jianghu? Master stopped you before, and now I let you go. Why don''t you want to?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head desperately: "in the past, I wanted to wander the Jianghu because I knew that no matter how far I went, Shifu would wait for me at home, but now if Shifu kicked us out, we would become homeless children."


    All the disciples in the valley are orphans. They know the feeling of no home best.


    Rong, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth: "master, I know you are doing this to protect us, but we will not leave. No matter what happens, I will face it with you."


    Rong Yin is the eldest disciple, the most calm and wise among all, and the one who listens to Yu Wenji''s orders most. This time, he also disagreed.


    "Master, even if one day we will leave Yaowang Valley, we will go out to experience after we have learned, not in this way."


    "We are determined to live or die with Yaowang Valley," the three said in unison.


    Yu Wenji has a headache. How come these bunnies always turn a deaf ear to what master said. There is no worry-free thing for him. They quarrel bitterly on weekdays. Now the three are one heart.


    "Do you really want to leave?" he didn''t want them to leave here if he didn''t have to.


    "Master, we are a family. Naturally, the family wants to be together. We will wait for our home with you."


    The three men looked at Yu Wenji with determination. At the moment, his heart was mixed. He didn''t treat these bastards in vain.


    Nangongyan walked aimlessly, but met Sima Jingxuan. Nangongyan thought that the medicine King Valley was neither big nor small. Why did he meet him!


    "Prince Rui, you also come out to relax. It''s a coincidence to meet here." Sima Jingxuan keeps a warm and jade like attitude, but Nangong Yan knows that no matter how some people hide, they can never hide their inner desires and ambitions.


    "It''s a coincidence. The king just came out at will. The scenery here is good." Nangong Yan replied faintly.


    Sima Jingxuan said, "the Lord also thinks the scenery is beautiful, so do I. It seems that the Lord and I have the same eyes."


    He said this sentence as if he meant something. I don''t know whether he was talking about looking at the scenery or looking at people.


    As early as Dayan''s time, Nangong Yan had noticed his thoughts on Ji Qingxue. The reason why he tolerated him up to now is that he didn''t want to embarrass Ji Qingxue. After all, although Sima Jingxuan tried his best to others, he was sincere to Ji Qingxue, so Ji Qingxue had long regarded him as a friend.


    "Really? These things are just for appreciation. I always like only one thing."


    "What?" Sima Jing asked with a cantilevered eyebrow.


    "Ah Xue. Ah Xue, the second prince, is the king''s wife. No matter what happened to her and you in the past, I hope the second prince can forget it. I don''t like you to be too close to her, so I hope the second prince can remember these words and stay away from ah Xue, otherwise I will let the second prince know more deeply what kind of person he is."


    With that, Nangong Yantou left without looking back. Sima Jing hung up his smile immediately after he turned around.


    He clenched his fist tightly, revealing his anger and helplessness at the moment. After all, he was not qualified to warn others so openly.


    Because the person in his heart never gave him such a chance.

 Chapter 222

    Ji Qingxue has time to drill in the pharmacy or study in Yaowang valley. As a medical student, since he comes to Yaowang Valley, why don''t he steal his teacher?


    But she recently found one thing, that is, no matter whether she is in the study or in the pharmacy, she can always meet Rongsheng. The first two times she thought it was a coincidence, but slowly she found that it didn''t seem like that. He followed Ji Qingxue like a shadow.


    On this day, Rongsheng revolved around Ji Qingxue again. Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear it, so he asked him, "what are you doing with me all day?"


    The discovered Rongsheng smiled awkwardly: "Hey, is it obvious?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned by his words on the spot. What do you think, brother? No matter where I go, I can meet you. Dare you say it''s just a coincidence?


    Ji Qingxue held her chest in her hands and leaned against the table. She raised her eyebrows and said, "come on, what do you want to do? Why do you always follow me?"


    Rong Sheng still smiled, but refused to say the reason. Seeing that Ji Qingxue found himself, he took two steps back and turned around to run. It''s a pity that Ji Qingxue grabbed his collar quickly because of his eye disease: "what do you run for? If you are guilty of being a thief, you will run? What are you afraid of?"


    Rong Sheng was caught and begged for mercy: "let me go first. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t peek at you."


    "Ah?" was another bolt from the blue. What the boy said about peeking shouldn''t be the same as what he thought.


    "You... What did you say?" Ji Qing Xuesong shook his hand and his tone obviously changed. The boy can''t be


    Rong Sheng slowly turned around and looked at her with some guilt: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t peek at your acupuncture technique or learn your medical skills."


    He just saw her use needles to save the bully in front of gukou that day. He thought Ji Qingxue''s needle technique was excellent, and he had never seen it before, so he wanted to follow her and plan to learn one or two moves from her.


    It turned out that he coveted his flying flower needlework. Ji Qingxue was secretly relieved. It seems that he thought too much.


    "Do you want to learn my acupuncture?" Ji Qingxue asked him with her head tilted. The light in her eyes turned gently. One look was enough to make people deeply trapped.


    Rong Sheng nodded stupidly. He wanted to learn all about medicine.


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "it''s ok if you want to learn. Well, you have to go to your valley and catch me 20 wild rabbits before noon tomorrow. In this case, I''ll think about it."


    "It''s that simple?" Rong Sheng looked at Ji Qingxue suspiciously. Anyone who has achieved great medical skills will never easily teach others their own unique skills, which is the same reason that Wulin experts are rarely willing to give their own martial arts secrets to others.


    Go to the valley and catch 30 wild rabbits. When she comes back, she will teach herself? It''s too simple.


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said, "of course. But you should ensure that these twenty wild rabbits can only be caught with your hands and can''t be damaged at all."


    What''s the reason? Although Rongsheng has doubts in his heart, in order to learn Ji Qingxue''s acupuncture, he still plans to have a try. Moreover, Ji Qingxue doesn''t look like a woman who has broken her promise.


    "OK, let''s make a deal. I''ll catch twenty unharmed wild rabbits for you before noon tomorrow."


    He is full of confidence in catching wild rabbits. He has been a mixed little devil in the valley since he was a child. No one in the whole Yaowang Valley knows better than him. Isn''t it just catching 20 wild rabbits? It''s not easy for him.


    Ji Qingxue continued to read the medical book in his hand. Yu Wenji just came in. He looked at Ji Qingxue and asked, "what did Rongsheng''s smelly boy go out in a hurry? I didn''t even see him."


    The book in Ji Qingxue''s hand turned another page and answered faintly: "it''s estimated that he went out to catch wild rabbits."


    "Catching wild rabbits?" isn''t this his hobby before he was 15 years old, but Yu Wenji asked again, "how do you know?"


    "Because I told him that if he catches 20 wild rabbits for me before noon tomorrow, I''ll consider teaching him my flying flower needlework."


    When Ji Qingxue said this, Yu Wenji understood that it was rare for his unproductive apprentice to encounter interested medical skills, but Ji Qingxue was willing to teach him his unique skills, which surprised Yu Wenji.


    "Don''t look at me like that. He''s really a genius in medicine. He''s a good piece of jade, but it''s not carved."


    Because Ji Qingxue once found that no matter which book she picked up, what she remembered on each page of the book, Rong Sheng could tell it one by one, and it was not that she swallowed it, but that he had already mastered it. He also made a dummy himself, which was full of meridians and acupoints of various organs of the human body, which was very detailed.


    Moreover, Ji Qingxue accidentally mentioned heart exchange surgery in modern medicine with him. He could understand this truth because he had successfully transplanted the hearts of two mice.


    At his level, he is at the forefront of the medical field here. Medical technology will appear thousands of years later. He has already discovered it and has successful cases, which is enough to prove that he is indeed a genius in medicine.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue praising his disciple Yu Wenji like this, he has a thick pride on his face. He doesn''t see who taught it.


    However, since all the words came here, Ji Qingxue still didn''t give up asking him: "can''t you really teach me that storm pear flower?"


    Yu Wenji frowned. No matter where they were talking, the girl always talked about it.


    "No!" Yu Wenji refused cleanly. "I said that only the valley masters of Yaowang Valley can practice the falling rain magic needle. You''d better practice your Xuannv formula."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes darkened. She brushed her lips and knew it would be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Before noon the next day, Rongsheng really caught twenty rabbits to Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue carefully checked each one to see if it was hurt. Rongsheng was full of confidence: "don''t worry, I guarantee that each rabbit is intact. I didn''t even let a rabbit hair fall off. Now can you teach me your acupuncture?"


    Ji Qingxue stood up straight, but shook his head. His voice was urgent: "why? Didn''t you say that you would teach me as long as I caught twenty wild rabbits for you before noon?"


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "what I said is to consider teaching you, not necessarily to teach you."


    "You... I think you''re wrong!" sure enough, he said how Ji Qingxue could teach himself acupuncture so easily, but he really deceived himself.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t lose his temper after listening to his words. He just raised his hand and pointed to the lake and said, "if you still want to learn, now go down to the lake and catch 30 fish for me."


    Rongsheng stopped doing it now. She let herself catch fish and rabbits. She didn''t do it specially. Obviously, she was playing tricks on herself.


    "I won''t go! You don''t want to teach if you don''t want to teach. Why tease me!" Rong Sheng didn''t turn his head and refused to see Ji Qingxue.


    "I''ll ask you again. Are you going or not?" Ji Qingxue''s tone became serious this time.


    Rong Sheng was also very tough: "don''t go."


    It''s no big deal. He doesn''t study. What''s the big deal.


    Ji Qingxue sneered. You can''t decide whether to go now.


    Rongsheng finally went down and was kicked down by Ji Qingxue. Rongsheng floated and sank in the water. He angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    "Now you stay in the lake for me. When you catch thirty fish, I''ll let you come up."


    Isn''t this woman crazy?


    At this time, I happened to pass by. I saw that my younger martial brother was a little confused in the lake. When did this boy still have this interest.


    "Second elder martial brother, help me!" Rong Sheng shouted when he saw the straw coming.


    Rong went to the lake and asked, "what are you doing? Are you fishing in the lake?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded very seriously: "yes, I''m asking him to catch fish."


    But Rong looked at Ji Qingxue with a very serious expression. How could he have a bad hunch in his heart: "how did he go down?"


    "I kicked him down." Ji Qingxue said lightly, as if it didn''t matter at all, but his voice in the lake was very angry.


    How can you understate such a shameful behavior? How on earth did you do it?


    "Second senior brother, I was kicked down by this woman. She had to let me catch 30 fish before she let me go up. Please help me!" Rong looked at Rong however pitifully, "second senior brother, you can''t abandon me at this time!"


    But Rong looked at Ji Qingxue, then looked at the little younger martial brother in the lake, and then turned away resolutely.


    "My younger martial brother will give it to miss Ji. He makes me worry a lot on weekdays, so I''ll bother Miss Ji to discipline me."


    The figure that allows to leave is very natural and unrestrained. Rong Sheng yells in the lake: "allow you to have no conscience. You forget who secretly went out of the valley to buy you when you wanted to eat roast chicken. Now you are ungrateful."


    Ji Qingxue reluctantly took out his ears: "people are far away. What''s the use of saying these? It''s better to keep and catch more fish than to have the strength to speak."


    Rong Sheng vowed not to obey. He planned to spend it with Ji Qingxue. He didn''t believe that the woman would really let herself stay in the lake.


    Ji Qingxue saw through his mind at a glance. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, moved her fingers slightly, and wiped several gold needles against his body.


    Rongsheng quickly protected his face. He shouted, "catch fish when you catch fish. Why do you hurt people with concealed weapons?"


    Ji Qingxue held several gold needles in her hand: "you are limited in action in the water now. It''s easy to clean you up. I''ll only give you half an hour. If you don''t catch enough after half an hour, I''ll let you taste the power of my acupuncture."


    In desperation, Rong Sheng had to start catching fish. The woman was fiercer than master. Sure enough, what the play said was true. The woman at the foot of the mountain was a tiger.


    I''m afraid she''s better than ten tigers.

 Chapter 223

    Rong Sheng vowed that it was the first time he had seen Ji Qingxue such a fierce woman, although he could count the women with both hands.


    That day Rongsheng really stayed in the lake and caught 30 fish. Ji Qingxue asked him to come up. His lips were purple and his whole body trembled with cold.


    What''s more irritating is that when Rong Shengqi ran to yuwenji to complain, yuwenji actually agreed to Ji Qingxue''s practice and said that he should learn some lessons.


    It''s unreasonable. How does he feel that all the people in the valley are leaning towards Ji Qingxue''s woman.


    Ji Qingxue has let him catch rabbits and fish for several days. Rong Sheng has long wanted to quit. Don''t take such a joker. Unfortunately, he couldn''t beat Ji Qingxue. He resisted a little and was suppressed by her by force. Rong Sheng dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, and Rong Yin and Rong had been watching the excitement.


    "This smelly boy gives us a headache on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he was treated by Miss Ji this time. He also has today. What an eye opener!"


    Rong is so comfortable in his heart. Shifu is lazy and always throws Rong Sheng to himself and the eldest martial brother. This smelly boy has never been big or small. It''s no use talking to the eldest martial brother, so he has to be cured.


    Rong Yin said faintly: "Do you really think Miss Ji is playing tricks on him by letting him catch rabbits and fish all day long? Although our younger martial brother is talented, he has very strict requirements on wrist strength when learning acupuncture. The degree of silver needle into meat is different for patients with different symptoms. Whether it''s wild rabbits in the mountains or swimming fish in the lake, it''s not only difficult to catch them without hurting them It has trained his wrist strength, as well as his endurance and eyesight. "


    Moreover, Rong Sheng''s temperament has always been stubborn, so it''s good to sharpen his mind.


    Ji Qingxue sat under the tree with a weed in her mouth. The voice in the lake was angry: "I haven''t seen a woman like you!"


    Ji Qingxue "bah" and spit out the grass in his mouth: "I haven''t seen it before. It''s not too late to see it now."


    "You said you let me catch fish and rabbits, and let me keep them, just like serving the uncle. What do you mean?"


    Rongsheng now has a headache. There are rabbits in the backyard. The fish are almost out of a tank. Rongsheng looks at a big fish. Seeing that it is so fat, he knows that there is no less food. He pounced forward. As a result, the fish swam away long ago and dumped the water on his face.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help crying. Even a fish dared to bully himself these days.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingxue shook his head helplessly. This man really didn''t make any progress.


    "Qingxue, what are you doing here?" Sima Jingxuan just went to deliver lunch to Yihen. He accidentally saw Ji Qingxue sitting under the tree, so he came to say hello.


    "I''m watching fools catch fish." Ji Qingxue naturally replied.


    Someone who was fluttering in the lake heard this and snorted coldly, "come if you have the ability!"


    If you only talk but don''t practice fake moves, you can be a hero with one mouth.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was expressionless. He flicked into the lake at will, and then pulled hard on the shore. That day, silk wrapped around a huge and fat fish immediately fell on the shore.


    Ji Qingxue looked at someone sarcastically: "do you take it?"


    Rong Sheng was immediately discouraged. Sima Jing said with a smile, "look at Qingxue. It''s really intentional to teach him."


    "He is a piece of jade, but he is too fickle. This is the most taboo for medical practitioners, so I have to sharpen his temper before teaching him."


    Raising rabbits and fish is also one of the ways to exercise. When he can get along with these animals peacefully, he can leave school.


    "Did you go to see the grudge? How is she now?" Ji Qingxue turned to ask him. They have been in Yaowang Valley for a few days, and I don''t know whether the medicine they prescribed has worked.


    Speaking of his resentment, Sima Jing sighed with a faint and inaudible sigh: "as usual, she coughs all the time at night and can''t sleep at all. Her condition is getting worse and worse. Even after drinking the medicine you prescribed, she doesn''t get any better. Maybe the only thing that can save her is the falling rain god needle, but the elder medicine king has been unwilling to do it, and I can''t help it."


    Ji Qingxue also knows something about Yu Wenji. Unless he can figure it out, it''s useless for others to persuade him.


    "I hate to say that she has already known it, but she is unwilling to accept her life. I still have a glimmer of hope. If only the elder Yaowang would help me."


    "He''ll figure it out."


    Ji Qingxue really can''t comfort people. Sima Jing hung and smiled at her: "I hope so."


    Nangong Yan came slowly. Ji Qingxue smiled and said to him, "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yan inserted it between Ji Qingxue and Sima Jingxuan without any trace: "I waited for you to come back for dinner in the house, but I didn''t see your shadow until the food was cold, so I had to come out to find you."


    By the way, Ji Qingxue remembered that he hadn''t eaten yet. It''s strange that Rongsheng''s action is too slow.


    Someone in the lake is unwilling. Why doesn''t anyone care about themselves.


    "Qingxue, you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t I ask the people in the valley to cook some more food for you." Sima Jingxuan moved his position and stood where Ji Qingxue could see.


    Nangong Yan turned and held Ji Qingxue''s hand, then said to Sima Jingxuan, "thank you for your concern, but you don''t know ah Xue''s taste is very tricky. If ordinary people''s preparation doesn''t agree with her, she won''t move chopsticks. I''ve prepared meals for her, so you won''t bother about it."


    With that, Nangong Yan pulled Ji Qingxue away. Sima Jingxuan stood in place and looked at the two of them leaving. His face was calm, but his heart was already choppy.


    Let you be proud for a while. Soon, Qingxue will be mine. At that time, I will make you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy.


    Ji Qingxue obviously felt Nangong Yan''s hostility to Sima Jingxuan: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "He has always approached you intentionally or unintentionally since he came to Yaowang valley. You know I don''t like him."


    It''s very tactful to say you don''t like him. You just don''t want to see him at all. In particular, it''s good to see that he has been circling around Ji Qingxue without doing anything.


    Ji Qingxue smelled an obvious smell of vinegar: "I didn''t expect our Lord''s stomach to be so small."


    Nangong Yan suddenly stopped. He looked at Ji Qingxue very seriously: "I don''t want any tolerance for you. Sima Jing''s heart is known to everyone. He knows that you and I are husband and wife, but he still refuses to give up. It seems that the princess and I have to work hard to have a son and a half. I think he can make big waves at that time."


    Ji Qingxue angrily punched him on the shoulder: "what a son and a half daughter, who promised to give you a baby."


    Nangong Yan said solemnly, "if my wife doesn''t agree to this, I can''t be born alone."


    "Nonsense again."


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look, and Nangong Yan took her hand: "go back quickly. The food has been cold, and we have to heat it up by ourselves."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan with a complicated look: "didn''t you tell him that I had prepared my favorite meal?"


    "Of course you have to say so."


    Nangong Yan''s face was not red and breathless. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really cunning."


    "The princess taught them well."


    They talked and laughed all the way back. In fact, Nangong Yan never told Ji Qingxue that he was really worried that someone would take her away from him one day.


    With this idea, Nangong Yan thinks he is ridiculous. He has never been so worried about gain and loss before. Only when facing Ji Qingxue, his previous self-confidence, natural and calm have disappeared.


    If one day you really want to leave me, I will lock you by all means, so that you can only see me all day.


    Ah Xue, when I said these words to you, you always took it as a joke. But I''m more serious than ever.


    ... Ji Qingxue finally stopped letting Rongsheng catch fish. She had to think it was time to teach him flying flower acupuncture.


    After the first two lessons, Rong Sheng can''t believe her anymore. What if she corrects herself again?


    Ji Qingxue placed several pots of flowers far away from him. She said to Rong Sheng, "from now on, you have to shoot which flower I want you to shoot with a needle."


    Rong Sheng holds a silver needle in his hand. What tricks is the woman playing?


    "Be careful. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you shoot the wrong needle, the silver needle will hit you."


    Rong Sheng shivered all over. His hunch was indeed right. The woman''s means were simply heinous!


    Yu Wenji stood under the corridor with a smile on his face. I''m afraid Rongsheng only Ji Qingxue could clean up the wild monkey.


    "Whoosh" - a silver needle flew in the air, but it missed. What Rongsheng shot was not the flower Ji Qingxue wanted.


    Rong Sheng secretly said that it was not good. Sure enough, Ji Qingxue said gently, "you missed."


    Rongsheng had a flattering smile on his face: "this is the first time he missed. Can you give me a chance?"


    "I ask you, if the place where I want you to use the needle today is not the flower, but the patient''s body, do you know that if you give the wrong needle, you are likely to kill people? Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Ji Qingxue said to him with a serious look, "not everything in the world has room for discussion. Put your hand out."


    Rongsheng had to deflate his mouth and stretch out his hand tremblingly. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to open: "you lower your hand!"


    Without saying anything, Ji Qingxue poked down according to the most painful acupoint on his hand. His voice was so painful that he shouted: "Ji Qingxue!"


    Another shot.


    Tears came out: "why did you stab me again?"


    Ji Qingxue said righteously, "who makes you no big or small."


    Rong Sheng was very unconvinced. He retorted in a low voice, "don''t you often have no big or small relationship with master?"


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue''s eyes floated over, and Rongsheng immediately said with a smile, "I said this needle is good!"


    Ji Qingxue turned her head with satisfaction.


    Rongsheng silently spits on himself in his heart. He is a salted fish under Ji Qingxue. It is estimated that there is no possibility of turning over in his life!

 Chapter 224

    That day, Rong ran to Nangong Yan and said that his master and Sima Jingxuan were fighting.


    "What?" the people asked him in unison, "how could your master fight with him?"


    Rong Sheng is very helpless. Why do you ask him? He has just heard from the senior brothers in the valley, so don''t hurry to inform them.


    "You should know Sima Jingxuan. I don''t know what happened. I just heard from the senior brothers in the valley that he and Shifu are going to duel in the martial arts field in the valley. You''d better go and have a look."


    Nangong Qi thought it was strange that Sima Jingxuan had always looked like a modest gentleman since he first arrived at Yaowang valley. How could he suddenly tear this disguise and start fighting with Yaowang.


    "Bad!" Ji Qingxue immediately stood up and rushed to the martial arts training ground.


    "Sister Xue, have you guessed what happened?" Bai ran Qing asked.


    Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue, "since we are so anxious, let''s go and have a look first."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and ran away with Nangong Yan, leaving Nangong Qi with big eyes and small eyes.


    I''m afraid the thing that Sima Jing didn''t hesitate to do with the king of medicine is related to her regret. It should be because her condition can''t be controlled.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan hurried to the training ground. Yu Wenji and Sima Jingxuan had already stood on one side of the training ground, so the whole training ground was filled with gunsmoke for a while.


    "Elder, what you said is true?" Sima Jing asked with a expressionless face.


    "I never break my promise. I said you wanted me to save her, as long as you could defeat me."


    Yu Wenji stared at the front, and there was no expression on his face.


    Sima Jingxuan begged him that if Sima Jingxuan couldn''t get treatment in time, she might not be able to survive tonight, but Yu Wenji was also very embarrassed. Finally, Yu Wenji said that he was willing to give him a chance. As long as Sima Jingxuan could defeat himself, he would save his hatred.


    So Sima Jingxuan challenged Yu Wenji and said, "senior, I hope you remember what you just said to me."


    Sima Jing hung his hands and clenched them into fists. Even for the sake of hatred, he must not lose.


    Yu Wenji said faintly, "move."


    Sima Jing hung his hand, and his moves were extremely strange. Especially after Yu Wenji saw his moves, his eyes suddenly changed. Yu Wenji dodged and hid away in time.


    But the stake behind him was broken into sawdust by Sima Jing''s palm.


    Yu Wenji narrowed his eyes and asked, "did you use that palm just now?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t answer, but just continued to attack him. Everything he went was destroyed. Yu Wenji couldn''t help being surprised by the crazy destructive power. It''s really a peerless divine skill, but how could Sima Jingxuan lose this long lost Kung Fu.


    Ji Qingxue outside the field has been stunned for a long time. She remembers that Sima Jingxuan''s martial arts are only above average and not a Wulin expert. But now he has no power to parry when he fights with Yu Wenji. Has he been hiding his strength before?


    "Ah Xue, do you think Sima Jingxuan''s figure seems familiar?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly said, he didn''t say Ji Qingxue didn''t feel it, but now looking at the Sima mirror hanging on the martial arts field, Ji Qingxue felt that his figure seemed familiar.


    Sima Jing hung this time and tried his best. Yu Wenji didn''t take advantage of him at all. After thirty moves, Yu Wenji conceded defeat.


    "Why do you admit defeat? Do you look down on me?" Sima Jing looked at him with an unhappy look.


    Yu Wenji just smiled and shook his head: "not so. If I continue to fight, it''s only a matter of time before I lose."


    "Why not use your falling rain needle?"


    If yu Wenji used the move of rainstorm pear flower, I''m afraid he may not be able to resist this attack even if he has no divine skill to protect his body.


    "You and I are not enemies, so we don''t need to use the trick of rainstorm pear flower. Go back and prepare, and I''ll save her."


    After that, Yu Wenji flew down to the martial arts training ground. Unexpectedly, he could see Wuxiang divine skill and free travel in his lifetime. I think this life should be complete.


    Wuxiang magic skill and xiaoyaoyou were created by two great Xia who are both famous in the Jianghu. These two martial arts are extremely advanced. Except those two great Xia, no one can practice any of them in the next hundred years.


    Many years ago, the secret script of Wuxiang divine skill was stolen for no reason. So far, this martial skill in the Jianghu has been lost.


    But I didn''t expect that this shameless magic skill will reappear in the Jianghu in Yaowang valley today. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm whether it''s a leisurely tour or this shameless magic skill reappears in the Jianghu.


    Yu Wenji sighed as he walked: "my bone is old after all. This world should belong to your young people."


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly felt that everything in front of him began to blur, and then he finally couldn''t hold it. He knelt on one knee and supported his hands on the ground. Just now he used the invisible magic skill to consume his internal power excessively. At the moment, the meridians all over his body were suffering from burning pain.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he was not right, so she dropped lightly beside him.


    She knelt on the ground and held Sima''s mirror. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I''m fine." Sima Jingxuan tried to stand up, but in vain. He didn''t have the strength to stand up at all.


    Ji Qingxue felt his pulse for him, and his face changed greatly: "Why are your meridians in such a mess? Is it because you haven''t completely practiced Wuxiang magic at all? Your martial arts are just empty moves. They look like Shenwu. You really don''t want to die."


    Ji Qingxue took out a gold needle and sealed all the big holes around him: "fortunately, master Yuwen didn''t continue to fight with you, otherwise your meridians will be in disorder and your blood will be retrograde. At that time, even the immortal Luo can''t save you."


    At the moment, Sima Jingxuan didn''t realize that he had just left the gate of hell. He just smiled and said, "you are the immortal who came to save me, aren''t you?"


    Sima Jingxuan raised her hand to gently touch Ji Qingxue''s face. After thousands of hardships, she finally came to her side.


    Her impatient tone was a blessing to Sima Jingxuan. There was nothing more happy for him than her concern for herself.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the hand was stopped halfway. Nangong Yan grabbed his hand and said coldly, "I don''t think you''ve hurt anything. I suggest you take this hand back before I''m angry. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you."


    "Nangong Yan is at this time. What are you kidding?" Ji Qingxue glared at him. Why is he always like a child.


    But Nangong Yan was very serious: "ah Xue, do you think I''m kidding?"


    The cold tone also made the surrounding temperature drop for an instant. Ji Qingxue pulled out the golden needle. When she looked up and saw nangongyan''s expression, she really realized that nangongyan was really angry.


    "You..." Ji Qingxue didn''t know what to say for a moment. Nangong Yan always hid his emotions in front of her, especially the darkest side in her heart.


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but ordered Sima Jingxuan''s acupoint, directly carried him on his body, and then flew to the roof with his lightness skill.


    "Where do you want to take him?" Ji Qingxue asked loudly, but Nangong Yan had already gone away and didn''t promise her at all.


    The three people of Nangong Qi who came later didn''t see anything. They saw Ji Qingxue standing in the training ground.


    "They finished so soon?" Bai Ranqing thought, it''s too fast!


    "Who lost and who won?" Rong Sheng was more concerned about this.


    Ji Qingxue slowly walked down the training ground and left. Rong Sheng was speechless: why do you always keep the three of them? The question hasn''t been answered. Who won!


    Nangong Yan carried Sima Jingxuan and flew on the roof all the way. It was very easy. He threw Sima Jingxuan back to his bed impolitely.


    Ji Qingxue came in. Nangong Yan pretended not to see her and said to the Rong Sheng who came later, "can you cure?"


    "... yes." can that be a problem?


    "Cure him." Nangong Yan pointed to someone who had already been dead in bed. It seems that he really made up his mind not to let Ji Qingxue touch Sima mirror.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue pass by. Ji Qingxue wants to stop him, moves his lips, but swallows the words at his mouth again.


    In the room, Nangong Yan sat at the table without saying a word.


    After Ji Qingxue came back, he also looked like air. He had never been like this before.


    "Are you angry?" Ji Qingxue really can''t stand his appearance. Anyway, he used to laugh and talk to himself, but now he looks cold, which makes Ji Qingxue very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be silent, will you? What are you angry about?"


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Yan immediately patted the table. He pressed Ji Qingxue step by step: "you ask me what I''m angry about, why do you want to save him, why don''t you waste his hand, and why do you always give him a chance to get close to you!"


    But he was most angry with himself. Why did he become so narrow-minded. At the moment Ji Qingxue jumped into the martial arts field, he even felt that she was going to leave him forever. The feeling of panic was like an invisible hand tightly holding his throat and suffocating him.


    Ah Xue, why can''t you just stay by my side?


    Ji Qingxue''s back has reached the wall. There is no way back. Nangong Yan supports her on both sides and traps her in the middle.


    "My jealousy and my possessiveness are more crazy than you think. Ah Xue, this is the real me."


    So selfish, just want a person to always only belong to themselves, want that person''s vision to always only look at themselves.


    Can you accept me like this?

 Chapter 225

    Nangong Yan stared at Ji Qingxue with burning eyes for fear of missing any subtle expression. He laughed in his heart. When did he end up like this, so worried about gain and loss.


    Ji Qingxue''s expression remained unchanged for a long time. Ji Qingxue reached out and gently stroked the man''s handsome face. At the moment when her hand touched him, she obviously felt his trembling all over.


    "Does it matter what kind of person you are? I''ve seen selfish, overbearing and gentle. I think if you really love someone, you should accommodate and accept everything about him."


    So it doesn''t matter what you do, as long as the person standing next to me is you.


    Ji Qingxue was slowly buried in his chest. Her stuffy voice sounded like the sound of nature in nangongyan: "You and I have no sense of security. I have never had any men before you, so I don''t know how to give you the so-called sense of security, but don''t be afraid. I''m very trustworthy. I said that as long as you didn''t ask me to leave, I would never leave you."


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue''s mouth is saying what Nangong Yan wants to hear most, but he is stunned and somewhat at a loss.


    Ji Qingxue stood on tiptoe and kissed his face. Nangong Yan didn''t say anything. She blushed first. After all, she rarely did such things before.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t dare to look at him and whispered, "that''s it."


    Nangongyan finally had a reaction. Without saying a word, she pulled her into her arms, bowed her head and ingested her fragrant lips, and sighed that her lingering lips overflowed.


    Xue, you don''t know what I would be like without you. Of course, you don''t need to know, because I won''t give you a chance to leave me.


    Nangong Yan hugged her tightly in his arms, as if to integrate her into his own bone and blood.


    Ji Qingxue asked softly in his ear, "our Lord is not angry now?"


    Nangong Yan''s iceberg face finally melted: "it''s not the princess''s comfort. It''s a great credit, so the king decided to reward the princess."


    After that, Nangong Yan picked Ji Qingxue up. Ji Qingxue subconsciously hugged his neck with his hands: "what are you doing? It''s broad daylight now!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. What happened in the daytime? Despite ah Xue''s words, he was still worried, so he decided to practice the matter of giving birth to a son and a half with ah Xue.


    In the evening, Nangong Yan refused to let her go. Ji Qingxue was sore and soft, and he really wanted to cry without tears.


    How come she is the one who finally gets tired of such things? Instead, she looks at Nangong Yan''s energetic face. Ji Qingxue dares to protect her. If he is not tired at the moment, he can continue. It''s terrible!


    Ji Qingxue didn''t wake up until the next day. Rong came early in the morning and said he wanted to ask her to move to the study. Master had something important to discuss with her.


    But Nangong Yan stopped him at the door: "even if it''s a big thing, you can''t disturb her rest. Wait until she wakes up."


    And Nangong Yan also said that she has a very serious anger to get up. If someone interferes with her good dream, the consequences are very serious.


    But Rong had to wait outside the door. When Ji Qingxue woke up, he invited her to the study.


    Dayan, Prince''s residence.


    Recently, Nangong LAN stayed in the mansion and seldom went out. All the civil and military officials in the court said that the prince had learned a lesson and began to cultivate himself.


    Nangong LAN is pruning a pot of flowers. Ji Qingling is walking in the garden. Everyone in the prince''s house knows that the prince and the side imperial concubine sleep in separate rooms. They don''t play harmoniously as rumored, but the play still has to go on after all.


    Ji Qingling walked for a while and felt tired. He sat down opposite Nangong LAN. Nangong LAN didn''t say anything to stop him, but continued his movements.


    After Nangong LAN cut off a flower, he said, "yesterday, I heard the servants in the house say that your appetite is getting worse and worse these days."


    Ji Qingling replied lightly, "maybe because you are pregnant, your taste becomes more and more tricky."


    "Today, I ordered people to invite imperial cooks to the palace. They always make things much more exquisite than ordinary cooks. It doesn''t matter what you do, but you still have children and can''t take care of your body."


    After all, it''s for the child, but since Nangong Lan said so, it shows that he has recognized the child''s identity.


    However, the original Benji Qingling doesn''t expect him to love himself. There is no love in this world that is eternal. The only constant is the relationship of interests.


    Only by making use of each other''s relationship, can we be the strongest and most secure.


    Ji Qingling picked up the flowers on the table, but was accidentally stabbed by the thorns on the flowers, and his hands immediately shed blood.


    Nangong LAN put down the scissors and held her finger. He frowned: "didn''t I tell you not to touch these things?"


    Ji Qingling said carelessly, "this little injury is nothing."


    Nangong LAN stared at her for a while. Ji Qingling asked him what he was looking at. He replied, "I used to think you were a daughter. You didn''t understand anything in your boudoir. Now it seems that you are not what I think."


    This is the first time that they sit opposite each other and chat so calmly.


    "In your eyes, I''m just a woman who lives on you, so you don''t have to care what kind of person I am."


    I''m afraid men in this world think so. So do the so-called wives and concubines. To some extent, they are one of the capital that men show off. They are an object. Since they are the owner of the object, how can they care.


    Nangong LAN put Ji Qingling''s injured finger in his mouth. The numbness from his fingertips made Ji Qingling stunned for a moment: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong LAN sucked a little blood and spit it out: "this flower thorn is poisonous, but don''t worry. It has no effect on children, but it will make people sleepy. If I don''t suck it out, I''m afraid you''ll have to sleep for three days and nights."


    "Thank you." Ji Qingling said without salt.


    Nangong LAN put the flower on Ji Qingling''s bun: "although the flower thorn is poisonous, the flower fragrance is good for people''s health."


    Nangong LAN eased her attitude towards Ji Qingling just because she thanked him. The woman pulled him back from the edge of the cliff. Although he knew that Ji Qingling wanted to know the supreme position, she could not talk about any sincerity to herself, but this was enough.


    Because he Nangong LAN never believed in any so-called sincerity. Too ethereal things can''t make people really have a sense of security. Only what he saw with his own eyes and can really hold in his hand is what really belongs to him.


    "What are you going to do after that?" Ji Qingling suddenly asked.


    Nangong LAN looked around at the potted plants she had trimmed: "it''s not urgent. A pot of beautiful flowers needs a lot of effort. Cut off the rest and slant out to leave what I want."


    The waste heat of that matter has not yet subsided, and the father emperor will not easily believe that he has really broken his mind. Now his inaction is to gain the trust of others to the greatest extent.


    The servant brought a bowl of porridge and Nangong asked her to put it down.


    "This is the nourishing porridge I asked the imperial chef to cook for you. You should drink some." Nangong LAN pushed the bowl to Ji Qingling.


    Today''s Nangong LAN has given her too many surprises. He would even take the initiative to ask the imperial chef to make something for himself.


    Ji Qingling picked up the bowl and fed a mouthful of porridge in his mouth. Nangong LAN asked, "how does this porridge taste, but it still suits your appetite?"


    Ji Qingling looked up at him: "not bad."


    "That''s good. It''s windy here and it''s easy to catch cold. After drinking the porridge, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    Ji Qingling heard the concern between the lines clearly, and a smile finally appeared on her face.


    Seeing this, Nangong LAN asked, "what are you laughing at?" it was just a smile, and she smiled so strangely.


    "I didn''t laugh. It''s just that you suddenly care about me so much that I don''t know what to do."


    Ji Qingling is telling the truth. It''s rare that he doesn''t speak ill of himself, but he''s not used to it.


    Nangong Lan was a little uncomfortable on his face. Was he really so bad to her on weekdays? He got up in a hurry and said to Ji Qingling, "I''ll go first. You can drink porridge slowly."


    Ji Qingling stared at the porridge in his hand, with a thoughtful expression. It''s not good to always sit and wait for death. They have to find a way to let Ji Qingxue never return to Kyoto again.


    After Ji Qingxue got up and cleaned up, Rong took her to the study. Yu Wenji jumped with anger: "I asked you to bring her here. It''s two hours since you went?"


    Rong felt that master''s anger really wronged him. He wanted to bring her, but wasn''t there a evil spirit guarding the door?


    "Come on, you came to me to cure your hatred."


    Since Ji Qingxue has guessed, Yu Wenji naturally doesn''t have to beat around the Bush: "you know her condition best now, so you should also know that it''s impossible to cure her completely. I can only renew her life now. I need you to help me."


    As soon as the promise arrived, Ji Qingxue turned a corner: "promise to help you, but you have to teach me the rain god needle."


    OK, this girl is waiting for herself here.


    "Incredibly use this as an exchange condition. Aren''t you friends with Sima Jingxuan?" Yu Wenji muttered to Ji Qingxue. This girl is not very considerate, but she has a lot of eyes.


    "It''s a friend. But my dear brother has to settle accounts clearly. After all, my medical fee is also very high. I never do business at a loss."


    Ji Qingxue''s wishful thinking crackled, but Yu Wenji just smiled and said, "OK, but I can only teach you the first level of skill."


    Ji Qingxue quickly promised: "it''s settled. You have to keep your word."


    Yu Wenji uttered a cold hum: "I will do what I say. I will teach you."


    "When shall we start treatment?" the hated disease really can''t drag on.


    "After noon today," Yu Wenji replied faintly.


    "Then I''ll go back and prepare." Ji Qingxue got up to go. Yu Wenji suddenly called her, "is Sima Jingxuan really your friend?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Nothing. Just ask."


    Yu Wenji narrowed his eyes and his eyes were slightly cold. I''m afraid the Sima mirror was more than just the second prince of Wei.

 Chapter 226

    Sima Jingxuan is preparing for the treatment of resentment. He helps resentment up.


    Sima Jingxuan comforted her: "don''t worry, elder Yaowang is the most skilled person in the Jianghu. He will cure you."


    Under the veil, he hated and smiled: "you''ve been bothering about this. I know he wouldn''t be willing to save me if it weren''t for you. Can your body stand it?"


    He couldn''t completely control the Wuxiang divine skill with his skill, but he forced himself to fight with yuwenji for himself.


    She knew all these things and was very distressed. Over the years, she had long regarded Sima Jing as her own. She felt very guilty when she saw him working so hard for herself.


    "I said I would find someone to cure you," Sima Jing said with a smile. "When you get well this time, you can go back to him. Isn''t this your wish for many years?"


    He patted his hand and sighed: "if I leave, you will be left alone again."


    Sima Jing hung with a smile and said, "you have given it to me for more than ten years, and I should give you back to him the rest of the day. After all, you know that someone between me and him will fall down, and I don''t want to see you embarrassed."


    Master, one of our teachers and disciples must be happy after all.


    Sima Jingxuan carefully arranged her clothes, and then picked her up: "I''d better hold you."


    Yu Wenji and Ji Qingxue are already ready. Sima Jingxuan carefully puts his hatred on the bed.


    "Go out and leave it to us."


    Yu Wenji began to catch Sima Jing hanging out. He didn''t like outsiders to be present when he was treating his illness.


    Sima Jing glanced at the grudge on the bed and said to them, "senior, Qingxue, so she will please you."


    After Sima Jing hung out, Yu Wenji began to feel his vengeance: "this is an old wound, and the poison in your body has entered the blood and bone marrow. It''s difficult to detoxify."


    Grudge said faintly: "in fact, I know all these in my heart. How long can I hold up the medicine king?"


    It seems that this man is also a sensible man.


    "Even if I treat you, I can buy you another year at most, and no one can save you after a year." this is the limit he can do.


    Grudge murmured, "one year is enough. Please do it."


    "No matter what happens next, you have to stay awake, but it will be painful. You have to be prepared."


    Ji Qingxue is worried, because Yu Wenji''s method is too risky, but now her body is already dilapidated, but she can only take risks with one breath.


    "I will forcibly open her meridians with a silver needle. During this period, you must protect her heart pulse."


    Both of them knew that their hated physical condition was difficult to withstand this treatment, especially the blockage of meridians and the deposition of cold poison made her body very fragile. If yu Wenji forcibly dredged her meridians, she might not be able to withstand the pain and die.


    "I''m going to start the injection. If you feel pain, you can call it out." Yu Wenji held several silver needles in his hand. He didn''t even see Ji Qingxue clearly.


    Ji Qingxue put a needle on the head of her regret. Her blood surged up and gathered the spirit of heaven. I hope she can survive this time unharmed.


    After that, every stitch of Yu Wenji was like a thousand kilograms falling to the top. The huge pain made the sense of resentment begin to blur.


    "Son... I''m sorry for you!" I moaned bitterly, "I will kill him, I will!"


    Ji Qingxue listened to her whisper. She already knew what she wanted to know.


    Grudge, you must survive!


    "Yes, her breath is very weak. If it goes on like this, she will die."


    Once Yu Wenji started, he couldn''t stop. Yu Wenji said, "no matter what method you have, you must wake her up. She has no consciousness of such great pain, which means she can''t hold on."


    Ji Qingxue said in her ear: "Nangong Xuan, the person you hate to the bone, is staying in the imperial palace without worry at the moment, but you are suffering from the torture of life rather than death here. Because of him, you are forced to separate from your son, but also because of him. You have to hide your name. Even if you see your son, you can''t recognize him. How can you be reconciled if you don''t repay such revenge?"


    The hatred on the bed gradually reacted. Yu Wenji looked at Ji Qingxue strangely: "do you know this?"


    When Ji Qingxue finally woke up, she took a long sigh of relief. She looked at Yu Wenji proudly: "I just heard her nonsense and guessed. Who knows it really made me covered."


    Black blood slowly overflowed from the hated fingertips. Yu Wenji said to Ji Qingxue, "I''m going to pull out the needle. Remember, if the situation is slightly wrong later, immediately seal her big hole, otherwise her body will be eaten by cold poison once she can''t withstand the load, and there is no possibility of turning around."


    Ji Qingxue nodded seriously: "don''t worry, I know."


    This is no small matter. Because her body is already very weak, Yu Wenji''s forcible opening of the meridians is like digging a small cave on a long dam. The flood pours out of that cave. If the force of the flood cannot be alleviated in time, it is likely to destroy the whole dam.


    Yu Wenji held the silver needle very carefully, and then pulled it out. Every time he pulled out a silver needle, the pain of resentment increased by one point.


    Sima Jing hung outside the house and suddenly heard the scream inside. He rushed to the door and tried to break in, but stopped again.


    Grudge, you must hold on. Don''t you want revenge?


    Master, you have to live. As you said when you saved me, it''s better to live than to die.


    You and I still have a long way to go, even if maybe in the end, you and I will eventually stand on the opposite of each other. Even so, I hope you live well.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes to Nangong Yan not far away and looked at his leisurely appearance. Sima Jing hung his breath and didn''t fight at all.


    Sima Jingxuan quickly walked over. Nangong Yan was still surprised. He didn''t look for him. Instead, he looked for him.


    Sima Jingxuan grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and dragged him into the hate room. Nangong Yan shook him off vigorously: "what do you want to do?"


    "I know you don''t like me. Do you think I''m comfortable looking at you? If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time, not today. Now you have to go in with me!"


    Sima Jing insisted on pulling Nangong Yan into the house. Nangong Yan thought he was crazy today: "why should I go in? No one cares except ah Xue."


    Asshole!


    Sima Jingxuan gave Nangong Yan a hard blow. He pointed to Nangong Yan and said, "you don''t care except Qingxue, do you? Then you''d better pray that all three people in this room can be safe today, otherwise you will regret it all your life."


    This punch blindfolded Nangong Yan: "Sima Jing, I''ve endured you for a long time. Today is your first hand!"


    At this time, Yu Wenji and Ji Qingxue came out. Sima Jingxuan immediately came forward and asked, "senior, how is she?"


    Yu Wenji wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I have temporarily stabilized her condition, but her disease is too serious. I can only prolong her life for a year at most."


    Sima Jing was suddenly struck by lightning. He staggered back a few steps. One year, she still has one year. Can''t even the king of medicine cure her?


    Sima Jing wanted to go in and see her, but Ji Qingxue blocked the door: "no one can go in within three days. I will always be here to observe her at any time."


    Sima Jing hung into the room and looked at Ji Qingxue again. He left without saying anything.


    When he left, Sima Jingxuan hit Nangong Yan''s shoulder. Seeing that Ji Qingxue is thoughtful, Sima Jingxuan is very good at hiding his emotions. Even if he hates him, he will pretend to be nothing. But today''s Sima Jingxuan seems to have a deep hatred with Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately stopped Sima Jingxuan and said, "Hey, do you want to go after beating someone?"


    There is nothing so cheap in the world!


    Sima Jingxuan stood still and didn''t look back: "Nangong Yan, you are too self righteous and think everything is under your control. One day you will regret it. If you want to recover this punch, I''ll wait for you in Houshan tonight."


    Then Sima Jingxuan left. Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s angry appearance: "what''s the matter with you and him?"


    What''s the matter? Nangong Yan pointed to the place just beaten by Sima Jing: "look, this time I don''t want to fight him, it''s his first hand, so I can''t blame me."


    You have to teach him a lesson!


    Ji Qingxue asked, "then why did he hit you?"


    "He wanted to pull me into the house like a madman. I said that you were the only person I cared about in the house, and then he punched me like a madman."


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s description, Ji Qingxue looked at him with a complex look. Nangong Yan didn''t do anything wrong this time. You should take this punch.


    Nangong Yan gestured his moves and wondered how to clean up Sima Jingxuan at night. He dared to make a sneak attack while he was unprepared. It was abominable!


    Ji Qingxue stayed in the house until her resentment fully woke up.


    "Are you awake?" Ji Qingxue sat at the table and looked at the people on the bed. His eyes explored, but he was more relieved.


    Because of the things she couldn''t think of before, she finally figured out today.


    Having recovered some physical strength, Ji Qingxue slowly sat up and said, "I have told Sima Jingxuan that you need absolute rest and can''t disturb you within three days, so I will stay in your room for three days and observe your situation at any time."


    I''m afraid it''s just an excuse for you. You seem to have something to ask me


    It doesn''t take much brains to talk to smart people.


    Ji Qingxue said directly, "you stole the treasure map of Yaowang Valley, didn''t you?"


    The corner of her mouth rose. She guessed it. She really deserves to be Lord Wuxian of the Wuling family!

 Chapter 227

    "How do you know it''s mine?" I hate it. It''s an indirect admission. It''s really the treasure map she stole.


    Ji Qingxue talked about his idea: "in fact, I have suspected you for a long time."


    At that time, the valley was guarded by heavy troops. Even a peerless expert could not disturb anyone to enter the valley, so Ji Qingxue soon thought that there might be something wrong with the people in the valley.


    But at first she didn''t doubt her hatred.


    "You are seriously ill, so I naturally excluded you from the suspicion, and you just took advantage of this. No one would think that a person with such a serious injury could easily knock out the fourth brother and Qingqing and take away the treasure map."


    In addition, Sima Jing''s play misled her direction. Sima Jingxuan deliberately stabbed himself, and then made up an unnecessary man in black, but that man was actually a grudge.


    What really made Ji Qingxue doubt her hatred was what Bai Ranqing told her later. She said that there was always a pungent smell on the man who knocked himself unconscious, but even so, she smelled the smell of pity for flowers last month.


    "The reason why the medicine king didn''t save you at the beginning was that your taste came from the Wuling family, and you were afraid that Qingqing would find out your identity, so you deliberately tried to cover up the fragrance of YUELIAN flower with strong taste, but Qingqing had a keen sense of smell since childhood, and your little trick still couldn''t hide from her nose."


    The smile on the corner of the hate mouth has explained everything: "you continue."


    "But I think you are the only one who can have such martial arts in the valley. I checked that your injury was not as serious as it is now. It must be that you were slapped by the fourth brother that exacerbated the poison in your body, and your injury will become so serious." Ji Qingxue has just been verified.


    "Then why do you want to help me hide the truth?" if she didn''t do it, Yu Wenji had already exposed himself when he felt his pulse.


    She''s right. Just now, when yuwenji was feeling her pulse, she secretly moved her hands and feet when holding her last hatred, so that yuwenji only tested her old injury.


    She still has this ability.


    "The reason why I want to help you hide is because I have something to ask you." Ji Qingxue''s eyes gradually cooled, because the next question is very important.


    "When I saw Nangong Yan''s father again, I found that he had been poisoned for a long time, and according to my judgment, I''m afraid he''s been poisoned for some time. Did you plan this? Or did Sima Jingxuan also participate in it?"


    If so, it means that the power of Wei has penetrated into the Dayan palace. This is neither a hasty matter nor a so-called personal grudge. The two countries are fighting. She doesn''t just want to kill nangongxuan, but to destroy the whole Dayan.


    She even guessed this. She looked at her with appreciation.


    "What if I did it! Nangong Xuan, he should die. Even if he died a thousand times, it would not dispel my hatred."


    Since he valued the throne so much, she let him fall from that position and let him taste the pain of losing everything.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the look of hatred almost crazy, and sighed in her heart that she could make a woman hate so much. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to think of the reason. The word love in the world is the most hurtful.


    "So you''re the assassin who hunts in Qiushan?" since they''ve already asked here, let''s just get to the bottom of it, so as not to upset her like a mess.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t succeed that time." I hated fiercely. "If someone hadn''t stopped me in the middle, I would have killed him!"


    "What if you kill him? Can everything go back to the past? Are you going to deny him all your life?"


    Ji Qingxue opened her mouth coldly, but her hatred froze. Her eyes began to dodge: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I should have thought of your identity, otherwise things would not be like this, right, Chu Yushang, or should I call you mother-in-law?"


    Ji Qingxue mercilessly broke it down, but she repeatedly said, "I''m not, I''m not her, Chu Yushang is dead, I''m a legacy, just a legacy!"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly. She was dead many years ago. Now she is just a grudge, and her heart is full of revenge.


    Falling into the hatred of collapse, the body can''t stand her tossing like this.


    Ji Qingxue hurried to appease her: "calm down!"


    Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand and held her grudge tightly. She opened her mouth and bit her hand. Ji Qingxue ate pain but didn''t stop her. Her heart was too bitter!


    Ji Qingxue patted her on the back like a child. She whispered, "it''s all over. Why do you torture yourself like this?"


    It was night. Nangongyan went to Houshan.


    When he went to the back mountain, Sima Jingxuan had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Nangong Yan, you''re here." Sima Jing was calmer than in the daytime.


    Nangong Yan stood on the cliff with him. Sima Jingxuan said, "I really envy you."


    Because he has green snow and legacy.


    But he had nothing and was alone.


    Nangong Yan dismisses Sima Jingxuan''s many feelings at the moment. He agreed to fight. What nonsense!


    "I didn''t come to fight with you today, but I have something to tell you." Sima Jingxuan turned and looked at Nangong Yan.


    I''m sorry, I did it for you without authorization. There''s still a year left. I''ll give you back to him.


    But Nangong Yan said coldly, "no matter what you want to say, I don''t want to know."


    Sima Jing hung his face and said, "you don''t even know what I''m going to say, so you''re in such a hurry to refuse me? Did you know that you wanted to tell you..."


    Nangong Yan mercilessly interrupted him: "even if there are words, she should tell me in person!"


    But that person will never be you.


    Nangong Yan fiercely waved his fist and hit Sima Jing''s face hard: "this punch is back to you. You and I are even."


    After that, Nangong Yan turned and was about to leave. Behind him, Sima Jing hung his mouth and asked, "when did you know?"


    Know that the hatred is Chu Yushang, and know that she is her mother.


    Nangong Yan clenched his fists and slowly loosened them after a moment: "how has she been these years?"


    "No, she is suffering from illness all the time." Sima Jing blurted out, "she misses you every day."


    Nangong Yan sneered: "do you think I just instigated Ji Qingling and Sima Yue to poison me and poison me to control me? I think even if I stood in front of her alive, she wouldn''t say anything and regarded me as nothing?"


    I obviously miss her all the time.


    "Nangong Yan has to do many things she has to do."


    Nangong Yan is no longer interested in listening. Since she doesn''t want to tell her identity, she will continue to act with her until she is willing to come back.


    Nangong Yan returned to the room. Just now, the cold and incomparable momentum had disappeared, leaving only a face of loss of soul.


    Mom, if you don''t want to recognize me, I can wait until you are willing to come back.


    But seeing me will remind you of that person, right? How did you get through all these years alone.


    Before Sima''s mirror hangs and his regret goes back to the Wei Kingdom, Sima''s mirror hangs once took her to a Rui Wang mansion, but at that time Nangong inflammation had left long ago. Later, someone in the mansion secretly passed the news to Nangong inflammation that they had been there. Since then, Nangong has been secretly investigating two of them.


    In fact, this matter had appeared earlier. Following Sima Yue''s clue, nangongyan''s Xuanwei had already found out the resentment. The reason why nangongyan didn''t stand still was that Xuanwei had heard that the resentment had secretly seen the Zhiyuan of Xiangyue temple.


    This makes Nangong Yan suspicious. Before Zhiyuan, his identity was his father''s eagle eye dark guard. Why did he know him? So he went to MuQing''s house and asked him to investigate his identity again.


    After that, all kinds of nangongyan can connect it by themselves. The reason why he doesn''t say it is just because he is waiting and hates himself to speak to him.


    He hid everything from Ji Qingxue.


    When he was treated in the room, he always stood not far away, seemingly as if nothing had happened. In fact, only he knew that his palm had been sweating.


    Because he was afraid, he was afraid of losing for the second time.


    Even if she doesn''t want to recognize herself, he doesn''t force it. As long as he can look at her from a distance and know that she still lives in this world well, it''s enough.


    Nangong Yan poured himself a cup of tea, but as soon as he picked up the cup, he was crushed by himself. The tea splashed all over him, and the blood trickled slowly from the palm of his hand.


    Nangong Yan looked at the injured hand. It was hard to calm down in his eyes. Why? Why did you all abandon me? Father, so are you.


    Why don''t you come to see me for so many years and tell me you''re still alive.


    "Why!" nangongyan roared up to the sky, smashed the table in front of him with a palm, and wood chips splashed. Nangongyan''s eyes had turned red and murderous.


    At this time, Nangong Yan was like a god of killing, just like when he was crazy in the palace that day. At that time, he almost killed Ji Qingxue.


    "Are you okay?"


    The voice of the passer-by heard something coming out of his house, and saw that his door was open, so he came in by himself.


    The room was in a mess, and even the table was only broken limbs. Rong Sheng looked at Nangong Yan and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Now he seems to be different from what he saw before. I''m afraid!


    Nangong yanmeng looked at the face sound at the door, and his red eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    Rong Sheng retreated step by step. What''s the situation with him? Is it possible that he has become obsessed with his practice?


    Nangong Yan gently raised his hand, his five fingers slightly opened, and Rongsheng''s body involuntarily flew towards him.


    Nangong Yan grabbed his neck directly. Rong Sheng patted Nangong Yan''s hand and said struggling, "wake up, I''m... I''m Rong Sheng!"


    But Nangong Yan still didn''t mean to let go, but he tightened up more and more.


    Rongsheng felt that he was almost out of breath, so he exposed a silver needle from his sleeve, pinched it at his fingertips and stabbed it directly into nangongyan''s sleeping point.


    Nangong Yan went straight to sleep, and the relieved face breathed loudly.


    How close! I almost died just now!

 Chapter 228

    Ji Qingxue held the resentment that had calmed down in her arms. She took her pulse for the resentment: "your injury has just been controlled and can''t be emotional. I''m not good. I shouldn''t ask you this at this time."


    This time I was a little worried. Knowing that her body was still very weak, I took these words to stimulate her.


    But he shook his head again and again: "you are smarter than I thought. When did you begin to doubt me?"


    Ji Qingxue just hugged her to keep her warm. Her body is still very cold because of cold poison.


    "At that time, you had a cold poison attack and your old disease relapsed. Sima Jing was helpless and came to me to treat you. Only then did I know that you had cold poison, and your toxicity was more serious than nangongyan."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue should have guessed at that time. Such toxicity is very special. There are only two possibilities for such a situation: first, hatred and nangongyan were poisoned by the same person, and second, heredity.


    At that time, Ji Qingxue just had a fleeting idea in her mind, but she didn''t study it deeply, but now the greatest possibility should be heredity.


    "I think Sima Jingxuan has soul jade fruit because he also wants to cure the cold poison in your body."


    Unfortunately, the toxicity of regret is much deeper than that of nangongyan. Soul Yuguo can hardly play any role in her.


    "Did you begin to doubt me then?" grudge asked softly.


    "Nangong Yan and I were chased and killed. At first, I always thought that the same person sent us to hunt us down, but later I found that they were not. Some people were sent by his father. I think the main task of the killers he sent was not to kill us, but to test."


    Nangongyan was more of a threat to his father than a blood relationship.


    Otherwise, he would not send nangongyan to Tianshan, nor would he issue a killing order to let his master kill him.


    He may have felt guilty at the beginning, but with the gradual growth of nangongyan, he has transformed from a young eagle into an eagle. If he knows the truth one day, nangongyan is his biggest hidden danger.


    The reason why he sent someone here is to test whether nangongyan''s condition has improved. However, all emperors like to control all people and things in their own hands, so he needs to know the situation of nangongyan at any time.


    "The other person should be sent by you. Your purpose is even simpler, that is to interfere with his sight. But you are afraid that you will expose your identity, so you simply let the person who came here dress up as a killer to confuse the public and avoid suspicion. Am I right?"


    Ji Qingxue calmly analyzed it. She had to admit that what she said was right, as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    After coming to Dayan, she tried to enter the Imperial Palace several times to assassinate Nangong Xuan. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance until she found that Nangong Xuan had been secretly sending someone to assassinate Nangong Yan. I was worried about my hatred, so I sent another person to assassinate Nangong Yan, but in fact it was to protect him.


    "But I always wonder why you let Ji Qingling instigate Sima Yue to poison Nangong Yan? Do you know it will kill him?"


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but hold my hands, and she was forced to do so.


    She had already calculated the dosage, and with Ji Qingxue''s medical skills, she was sure that nangongyan would be fine, because she wanted nangongyan to stay out of the matter.


    At that time, Nangong Xuan had doubts about Nangong Yan. If Nangong Yan''s condition improved slightly. He''s long gone.


    As for the matter of lover Gu, Sima Jingxuan gave it to simayue on her own, and she didn''t know it at all.


    "I know I''m a cruel mother. When you detoxified him that day, in fact, I hid on the roof outside the door. I hate why God would treat me so unfairly. So I want revenge. I want to destroy Nangong Xuan!"


    Every time she mentioned the name, she would set off a huge hatred. In those years, she was blind and loved the wrong person. These are the retribution she should receive, but she shouldn''t involve her children. Nangong Yan is innocent.


    "When he was in the bright moon palace, he said that he didn''t poison your body."


    It is self-evident who he refers to. Ji Qingxue doesn''t think he is lying. At that time, he has admitted all the previous things, and there is no need to deny it.


    With a bitter smile, she closed her eyes. The memories she most wanted to forget surged in. He was not the one who poisoned her.


    But what''s the difference between him and the killer?


    When she was pregnant, she thought she was the happiest person in the world, but Nangong Xuan imprisoned her for the purpose of hiding treasure maps and immortality prescriptions.


    "It''s ridiculous. I thought he was sincere to me. I recklessly abandoned my people and the responsibility of being a saint and followed him into the palace. I don''t care about his rank or his concubines in the harem, as long as he has me in his heart."


    But she forgot that the emperor always had power in his heart, and women were just pastimes in his spare time, playthings that come and go when they move.


    After she was imprisoned, Nangong Xuan rarely stepped into the harem and would stay in her bedroom every day.


    Unknowingly, the concubine thought that he was spoiled night and night, which attracted unwarranted resentment for her, so someone poisoned her daily meals.


    These Nangong xuandu knew, but they turned a blind eye. They probably wanted to torture her.


    In the long run, the poison in her body became deeper and deeper. After giving birth to nangongyan, she found that her toxicity was also inherited from her son.


    In her anger, she finally killed the poisoned concubine in front of Nangong Xuan.


    She shed tears and said to him, "this is your child anyway. How can you be so cruel?"


    She will always remember Nangong Xuan''s eyes at that time. In his eyes, there was no deep feeling in the past, only boundless indifference.


    He said coolly, I will have other children in the future. If you are willing to hand over the complete prescription, things will not develop so far.


    If there had been a glimmer of hope for him in the past, she would have completely lost her heart by that time.


    So she designed to escape from the palace, but he didn''t expect to be found by him and sent eagle eye dark guard to hunt her down. She narrowly escaped. She found a body and pretended to be her, so she hid it from the world.


    After Nangong Xuan announced that she was dead, he also showed a very sad appearance. He felt very disgusted when he looked at his hypocritical appearance.


    She dragged her seriously injured body and kept walking. She knew she couldn''t stop. She wanted to live. She wanted to see Nangong Xuan get what she deserved.


    But she never thought that after she left, Nangong Xuan turned his mind to Hua minrou.


    "I''m sorry for minrou. I hurt her." I hate to say this sentence repeatedly. She didn''t expect that her mistakes hurt her friends who grew up together and her son.


    She laughed uncontrollably and shed tears slowly. She really hated!


    "After that, Sima Jingxuan saved you, and then you stayed in the state of Wei and waited for the opportunity to return to Dayan for revenge."


    Grudge nodded: "you''re right. I was hurt too badly. Sima Jingxuan saved me back. Then I became his master. In order to return to Dayan again, I have been dormant for more than ten years, and I want to destroy everything about him."


    Before she completes the great cause of revenge, she can''t let nangongyan know that she is still alive and that he can''t be involved in these things.


    Her poor child has been sorry enough for him, but now her biological parents have to fight with their lives and ask him how to accept it.


    As a last resort, she only thought of the worst way. If God could pity her and let her revenge, then she would use everything she had to make up for nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue really doesn''t know what to say. She can''t admit her hatred and has no position to accuse her.


    After all, she has experienced pain and suffering that ordinary people can''t bear. If you think about it from another angle, what would she do if the person suffering today is Ji Qingxue.


    She was very tired. She slept slowly. Her veil had been taken off. She was very thin, but she knew that she must have been a stunning beauty from her appearance.


    Some words Ji Qingxue hasn''t had time to ask. Just let her have a rest today. What''s the matter tomorrow.


    Rongsheng went through a lot of hardships to move nangongyan to bed.


    He wiped his head with sweat: "I''m so tired! Your daughter-in-law will toss people, and you will toss like this. If this continues, my life will be broken in your hands sooner or later."


    After all, Rong Sheng took a pulse for him. The pulse phase was so chaotic. Was it stimulated?


    I''m afraid it''s not the first time that he looks like he''s going to kill.


    Rong Sheng gave him a needle to sleep, which made him so confused that he didn''t know what had happened.


    Rongsheng touched his neck. He suddenly showed his teeth in pain. He was really cruel! I''d better apply some medicine first. If it goes on like this, I must leave bruises.


    Sima''s mirror hung on the back mountain and blew the cold wind all night. Maybe it can sober him up.


    He always didn''t want to let his hatred be difficult between them, but there must be a war between him and nangongyan, which is just a matter of time.


    I hate you. Just stay with him.


    As for me, I''m just returning to my previous state of being alone. You''ve given me enough.


    Sima Jingxuan took out the treasure map from his arms. He got it for him. I hope you won''t be merciful to me if you meet him on the battlefield in the future.


    Master.

 Chapter 229

    Ji Qingxue was no longer in the house when she woke up. Because Ji Qingxue said that she should not disturb her rest within three days, Sima Jingxuan never went to see her.


    Sima Jing hung on the mountain and blew the cold wind all night. When he came back, he went straight to the door of his hatred.


    Sima Jingxuan just stood at the door. He knocked on the door and asked loudly, "I hate you. Are you okay? What''s wrong with you all over?"


    Grudge, Nangong Yan has known your identity for a long time. I know even you will leave me.


    The last sentence stopped at his mouth. Sima Jingxuan couldn''t say it. He used to quarrel with his hatred, but he had long regarded her as his family.


    Now I have no reason to force her around.


    A faint voice of regret came from the room: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Hearing her answer, Sima Jing was relieved. He immediately sat down at the door: "do you remember how I saved you?"


    When he met the grudge, he was in a small town. At that time, he went out alone. The grudge lay on the street, very embarrassed.


    She was badly injured. People around her were watching, but no one was willing to reach out to help her.


    Sima Jingxuan was going to leave. After all, he was never kind-hearted, but before he left, he looked at the hatred on the ground. Her eyes showed a strong will to survive, like himself.


    So Sima Jing saved her and took her back to his palace.


    Her stubborn appearance always made Sima Jing think of herself. He invited a royal doctor to treat her injury, but her injury was helpless even the best royal doctor in the kingdom of Wei.


    He wanted to save her. He was sincere and had nothing to do with any interests. He just wanted this person to live.


    Later, the grudge stayed in his Ning palace, and her trauma gradually healed, but the toxicity in her body became more and more serious day by day.


    She became Sima Jingxuan''s master and taught him martial arts strategies. She said that there was only one condition for her to help him win the kingdom of Wei, that is, he would send troops to attack Dayan after he was done.


    Sima Jingxuan asked her why. She said that she had a man who had to be killed in Dayan.


    Because hating one person will destroy the whole country, she is really a strange person, but Sima Jingxuan appreciates her temperament.


    Although she is really strange, or hate the name is already strange.


    Sima Jingxuan never asked about the origin of her hatred, but from her martial arts and wisdom, she must not have been an ordinary person before, so the people who have enemies with her should also be powerful and powerful in Dayan.


    The grudge stayed with him for more than ten years. Then one day, the grudge finally told him all the truth. Sima Jingxuan sneered and said, you haven''t used me like others, but you asked me to avenge you.


    Resentment only smiled but did not refute. Sima Jingxuan hated her smile most, because it was too warm, like his mother and concubine.


    Although he said merciless words at that time, he secretly swore in his heart that he would avenge his hatred with his own hands.


    Later, he was ordered to send an envoy to Dayan to complete the task of marriage, and he insisted on following. Sima Jingxuan knew that her disease was becoming more and more serious, and the time was running out, so he couldn''t wait for her.


    He went to Dayan with his grudge. He asked him who she would help if he fought with Nangong Yan one day.


    Grudge says she will remain neutral and no one will help. The big deal is to fight to the death.


    The most important thing is that the palm and back of the hand are meat, and she can''t bear to hurt anyone.


    However, she didn''t express her regret. After all, she had lost her warmth in those years and was used to getting along with Sima Jingxuan. He should understand some words without saying them.


    Resentment whispered in the room, "of course I remember. Smelly boy, you''re not used to calling me Shifu. If I''m not with you in the future, remember if I''m bullied, don''t say I teach your martial arts."


    Just a few words made Sima Jing''s eyes red. He never shed tears for anyone since the death of his mother''s concubine. Resentment was the first.


    Sima Jing raised his hand to cover his eyes and tried to cover up his mood at the moment: "the person who can bully me with my current martial arts has not been born."


    I hate the faint smile on the corner of my mouth. Smelly boy, I''m still so self righteous.


    "I hate you. You''re going back to him, aren''t you?" Sima Jing asked hoarsely.


    But the people in the room stopped talking and answered him with only a room of silence.


    Can I go back to Nangong Yan? Will he forgive me?


    I don''t dare to think about it. Some things have become out of reach for her. It''s just extravagant hope.


    Seeing that she refused to agree, Sima Jing opened his mouth again: "I hate you to go back to him. You''ve been thinking about him all the time for so many years. Now he''s standing in front of you. Why are you counseling? It''s not like this when you scold me!"


    Sima Jingxuan tried to control his emotions. He looked at the closed door with a worried look on his face. What would you do if I left?


    Ji Qingxue hides under the wall with her food and eavesdrops on the dialogue between the two. She has no intention to disturb. The deep feelings between Sima Jingxuan and her hatred are no less than that between her and nangongyan''s mother and son.


    They have lived together for more than ten years. No matter what kind of person Sima Jingxuan is, he is sincere in his hatred.


    Ji Qingxue looks back at the wall. What she is worried about now is Nangong Yan. What will happen if he knows about it? Can he bear it?


    But Nangong Yan already knew. When Nangong Yan woke up, Rongsheng was staring at him with big eyes. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and wanted to kill him several times.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "what are you doing looking at me like this? And why are you in my room?"


    Rong Sheng narrowed his eyes: "don''t you really remember what happened yesterday?"


    The question was puzzling.


    "Yesterday? What happened yesterday?"


    Nangong Yan got up and dressed. Rong Sheng kindly reminded him, "don''t you think something has changed in your room?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Nangong Yan was so calm that Rongsheng was a little crazy. The culprit who almost killed himself slept yesterday. As soon as he woke up, he forgot everything.


    Rong Sheng pointed to the new table in the room and said, "you broke the table with your palm yesterday. I changed another one for you, and..."


    Rong Sheng jumped in front of Nangong Yan, pulled off his skirt and exposed the scar on his neck. Even though he applied medicine, there was still a faint bruise on his neck.


    Nangongyan finally looked at him. Seeing his behavior, nangongyan had a faint guess in his heart. Did he do the injury on his neck?


    Rong nodded heavily. Yes, you did it.


    Nangong Yan''s heart is moving. Is it difficult for him to be confused again?


    "Sorry, I hurt you yesterday," Nangong Yan felt sorry, but he really had no way to explain it.


    Rongsheng doesn''t look like a liar. It seems that he really doesn''t remember what happened yesterday.


    "Do things like yesterday often happen to you?" as a doctor, Rong Sheng has to understand the patient''s condition to suit the remedy to the case.


    Nangong Yan sees that he looks serious. It seems that he is going to break the casserole and ask to the end, otherwise he won''t let go of himself.


    "No, just occasionally." Nangong Yan was vague.


    "Is it the sequelae of your obsession with martial arts?"


    Rongsheng asked too many questions. Nangong Yan walked out of the house. Rongsheng was quick in eyes and hands, and stretched out his hand to block the door.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Yan twisted his eyebrows. The man was still strong.


    Rong Sheng said flatly, "you have to tell me your situation so that I can find a way to cure you."


    Nangong Yan scoffed. Rongsheng felt that his medical skills had been despised. He was very unconvinced and said, "do you despise me?"


    "No one can cure my disease." the heart disease can be cured by medicine. If it happens occasionally, he will deny it. Last time, he hurt ah Xue like this.


    "Could you do me a favor?"


    Nangong Yan looked at Rongsheng calmly. Rongsheng subconsciously butted against the door frame. Can he say no?


    "What happened yesterday..."


    "Don''t tell Miss Ji, right?" Rong Sheng seemed to know for a long time, "but you really don''t want to tell her? It''s better not to hide such a thing from her."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "even if she knows some things, it makes her worry."


    It''s better not to say anything, so as not to increase trouble.


    "If one day she knows, you must have foreseen your consequences."


    Rong Sheng took out a few pills from his arms and handed them to him: "I made them all night last night, which is helpful for your recovery. Her medical skills are above me. Even I can see that you are ill at the moment. How can she not see it?"


    Nangong Yan took the pill and said thank you from the bottom of his heart. Rong Sheng said angrily, "no need to thank you. I just hope you don''t meet me again when you get sick next time. I don''t want to be pinched by you again."


    Nangong Yan finally smiled: "then pray for your good luck."


    Sima Jingxuan met Ji Qingxue when he left. Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, but just looked at her quietly.


    "Green snow."


    You must have known. Do you still think I''m a good man?


    "Qingxue, if one day you will go back to Wei country with me?"


    Sima Jingxuan had asked this question once when Da Yan was. He was in a nervous mood and waited for the woman''s answer.


    After a long time, Ji Qingxue replied, "no, what you need is not me."


    Sima Jing was grinning at the corners of his mouth. He was really cold as always.

 Chapter 230

    Ji Qingxue goes back to the kitchen and brings food to her regret. She says she has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat. Ji Qingxue is not willing to make do with it and puts chopsticks into her hand.


    "How can you recover quickly without eating?" Ji Qingxue''s expression was very serious, like the doctor scolding the disobedient patient.


    Ji Qingxue finally persuaded him to eat a few mouthfuls, but he also had no appetite. He just reluctantly stuffed it.


    "Will you tell him?" asked grudge.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were full of serious look: "I told him what he could do. The focus of this matter is that you are not me. I think it''s better for you to tell him in person."


    "Can you stop asking about other things?"


    I hate to know that Ji Qingxue only solved a small part of the mystery in her heart. There are still many things she can''t explain clearly.


    For example, why steal the treasure map.


    "I promised that I would explain to elder Yuwen. If you still think you are a member of the Wuling family, tell me what you want to do? What does it have to do with the hell hall?"


    The grudge was silent. She lay down again. Looking at her, she didn''t intend to say it.


    Ji Qingxue stared at her back and stood in the house for a while before going out. As soon as he went out, he saw Nangong Yan outside the house.


    "Are you looking for me?" Ji Qingxue walked over. "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly."


    With that, Ji Qingxue planned to feel his pulse for him, but Nangong Yan suddenly took his hand back: "I''m fine. I had a bad dream yesterday and didn''t sleep well."


    Ji Qing Xuehu stared at him suspiciously: "is that really all?"


    Nangong Yan nodded her forehead, otherwise what else could he do.


    Nangong Yan looked at her with faint fatigue Lingering between her eyebrows. It''s distressing. You shouldn''t have a rest to take care of her.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Qingxue''s thin waist. His sudden action startled Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan flew onto the eaves with her, and Ji Qingxue sat on the roof like that.


    "What did you bring me to the roof for?"


    Ji Qingxue wanted to go down, but he was pushed back by Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan patted himself on the shoulder: "here you are, sleep."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and didn''t react. Nangong Yan directly stretched out his hand and pulled her head onto his shoulder.


    "You certainly haven''t had a good rest. Now I''m here. You can sleep well."


    Leaning on Nangong Yan''s shoulder, Ji Qingxue suddenly asked, "what would you do if I hid something from you?"


    "If that''s true, you must have your own difficulties. It''s not necessarily a bad thing not to say something. Deliberately hiding may be for the sake of each other."


    Because I care too much. There are many words to say.


    "That''s good." you know what I have to do is the best. Before long, Ji Qingxue fell asleep.


    Nangong Yan dropped a kiss on her forehead. Silly girl, I''m afraid you''ve guessed according to your intelligence. Are you worried about me?


    What else can''t I bear over the years? Sleep well. I hope you have a good dream with me.


    Hun, Touman city.


    Sima Yue has been married for some days. Shan Yulu dotes on her. For a time, she has become the most favored concubine in the palace, but she is always depressed.


    "Concubine AI, since you entered the palace, the king has rarely seen you laugh. Isn''t he used to staying here?"


    I have to say that Shan Yulu really cares about himself! But Sima Yue is unhappy. She is far away from her hometown and beloved. How can she laugh?


    "The king, Minister and concubine are fine, but they are a little homesick."


    I don''t know how brother Yan is now. Can he remember himself for a moment in his spare time.


    Shan Yulu gently hugged Sima Yue in his arms. He said, "concubine AI, since you have become the king''s concubine, this will be your home in the future. If you really miss your days in the kingdom of Wei, you can take you back when the king is free."


    Sima Yue shook her head. She really wanted to go back, but she wouldn''t do it in this way.


    From the moment she sat in the sedan chair, she swore that when she returned to the land, she would let all people crawl at her feet and bow down to be her vassal.


    Sima Yue approached Shan Yu''s chest and said softly, "my concubine has heard some news recently, but the king is upset again."


    Shan Yulu sighed: "Dayan''s troops stationed in Qingqu city are only increasing, and there is no trend of peace talks at all. The king plans to attack Qingqu city first, but the ministers in the court are strongly opposed. They all say that the king should negotiate peace instead of provoking war. What do you think, Princess Ai?"


    Sima Yue said softly, "yue''er is just a female generation. How can she talk about political affairs like the king."


    "The king allows you to participate in the government like a man. You just have to say what you think."


    In Nuo Da''s harem, Shan yulv can only relax completely in front of Sima Yue without any vigilance, which is why he dotes on Sima Yue so much.


    "The king, his ministers and concubines think that peace talks are not a long-term plan. Relying on people''s breath is only a temporary peace. It''s better to fight with all your strength and fight a way of blood."


    Sima Yue''s seemingly casual words were the key to the words. What she said was what Shan Yulu thought.


    Shan Yulu grabbed her shoulder excitedly: "concubine, you are really a bosom friend of the king! If you are a man, the king will let you be my right hand and create a great prosperity with the king!"


    Sima Yue smiled: "the king laughed. The courtiers and concubines don''t understand political affairs. They just say what they think according to the king. Don''t take nonsense to your heart."


    "Why are you humble, Princess Ai? But a few words made the situation clear. You are more powerful than ten men."


    Shan yulv planned to attack Qingqu city. None of the civil and military officials in the court supported him, but he didn''t expect to be recognized here by simayue. His love for simayue was a little deeper.


    The night was as cool as water. Sima Yue lay quietly in Shan yulv''s arms. Sima Yue whispered, "did you sleep, king?"


    Shan Yu''s law didn''t respond. Sima Yue made sure he was asleep and quietly stepped out to stay.


    She didn''t wear shoes and walked barefoot in the hall. Her gauze clothes dragged for a long, long, green silk and waist. From a distance, her back at the moment seemed very thin and thin.


    Sima Yue quietly went to the window and looked outside. She had never thought that one day she would become Shan Yulu''s concubine.


    She sneered that men in this world are the same. Women can abandon them at any time in front of power and status.


    Brother Yan, even if you and I have no chance in this life, I will let you remember me all my life.


    Since you can''t love each other all your life, it''s better to hate all your life.


    As long as he can think of Sima Yue, it''s better for him to treat himself as a stranger.


    Sound valley.


    The injured clansmen have almost recovered. They have packed their bags in Dongling and plan to set off to find Ji Qingxue in Yaowang valley.


    In Liusheng Valley, there are two crisscross rivers, one is mo River and the other is Gu river.


    After having dinner, yun''er went to Guhe alone. She stood by the river, blowing a cold wind. Then MuQing put on a coat for her.


    "It''s so late that you don''t have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll leave for Yaowang valley." Mu Qing scolded slightly. "It''s so cold at night. I don''t know how to wear one more. What if I catch a cold?"


    Yun''er gathered his coat and whispered, "I just can''t sleep, so I came out for a walk. Unexpectedly, a cold wind blew, which not only made me sleepless, but also sobered my brain."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help knocking on her head: "sometimes I really want to see what''s in your head. Is it elm head?"


    Yun''er glared at him. You are the elm head!


    After a short silence, Mu Qing asked, "what''s the matter with you, but what bothers you so much that you can''t sleep?"


    She stayed alone only when she was upset, as if she could figure things out by herself. It was better for two people to think than one. She also said that she was not an elm head.


    "Do you think they got the treasure map smoothly, elder sister?" there has been no news from Yaowang Valley for a long time, so yun''er is inevitably worried.


    What did he think it was? It was for this.


    "What are you worried about with the Lord beside her?"


    Yun''er suddenly reached out and grabbed his sleeve. MuQing was stunned because yun''er was shaking.


    "Let me help you a little."


    Yun''er has always had nightmares recently. Her hunch is always accurate. When her mother was seriously ill, she also had nightmares one after another. As a result, her mother died a few days later. She is really afraid.


    These days she woke up from her dream and watched the dawn with her eyes open.


    Her hard won happiness and family, elder sister and adoptive father are the people she should guard with her heart.


    Although I don''t know what she has done, I can see how much she has suffered these days even if she wakes up and mentions those dreams.


    Mu Qing gently hugged yun''er: "fool, you''re just a dream. How can you take it seriously. Besides, dreams are the opposite. If something bad happens to the people in your dream, they should be safe now. You''re a elm head. You always love yourself and think about things."


    Yun''er leaned against MuQing''s arms, and the originally disordered mood gradually calmed down.


    "Is everything true? You didn''t lie to me." yun''er''s stuffy voice came from his arms.


    "It''s true what I lied to you. You''ll know when we get to Yaowang valley."


    Yun''er didn''t speak any more. Mu Qing spoke in a low voice over his head: "don''t be bored no matter what happens in the future. You can tell me no matter what happens."


    Happy or sad, I am willing to share with you.


    Because watching you frown, I will feel worse than you.

 Chapter 231

    In any case, she refused to tell her relationship with the hell hall. With her temperament, if she didn''t want to speak, no one could force out the slightest bit of news.


    Yu Wenji wrote down the first skill of the falling rain god needle and handed it to Ji Qingxue.


    "This first level of skill is just to stabilize your internal skill foundation. When your Xuannv Jue reaches a certain level, its benefits will appear. And here you are."


    Then yuwenji took out another silk book. Ji Qingxue took it and opened it. His face was full of surprise.


    It''s a rainstorm pear flower.


    "Didn''t you say that only successive medicine kings can practice?" Ji Qingxue cheered with joy in his heart holding the skill, and his eyes were shining.


    Since the last time Yu Wenji cast rainstorm pear flowers in front of her, she has been coveting the falling rain god needle, even if she only taught her this move.


    Yu Wenji said to Ji Qingxue, "in any case, you share weal and woe with me in Yaowang Valley this time. Since then, Yaowang valley will mend the old friendship with the Wuling family. This rainstorm pear flower is my gift to Lord Wu Xian."


    Ji Qingxue was so happy that he couldn''t speak. Yu Wenji smiled: "you should remember that the move of rainstorm pear flower has too strong lethality, not only for the enemy, but also for yourself, so you''d better not use this move unless you have to."


    Ji Qingxue nodded again and again: "I know. I''m sure I''ll give full play to the greatest use of this rainstorm pear flower."


    Speaking of usefulness, such great lethality is naturally killing. If there are too many enemies, you can kill all directions with this move.


    "Now that you have got the treasure map, what are you going to do next?" in the final analysis, Yu Wenji is worried that Yanluo hall will continue to make a treasure map!


    "I understand your worry. Now things here are almost the same. We will go to the next place and get the treasure map before the hell hall."


    The next treasure map is located in diemeng villa in Jiuyue city. The current owner of diemeng villa is Hu Yilan


    She has a bad reputation.


    Jianghu people give the nickname jade face Luocha. People are very beautiful, but they are also very cold-hearted.


    If Ji Qingxue and her family go to diemeng villa, they will suffer a lot.


    Seeing Yu Wenji''s frown, Ji Qingxue asked, "what''s the matter? This diemeng villa is not a sea of swords and fire. Why is this expression?"


    Yu Wenji sighed. It''s so simple. The name of Hu Yilan frightened many people, not to mention they went to get the treasure map.


    "You''d better ask for more blessings." Yu Wenji left with such a sentence, which made Ji Qingxue feel inexplicable.


    The body of regret has slowly recovered, but Sima Jingxuan left without saying goodbye, leaving only a letter to her, and his heart hurt is only a few thin words, son.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is the person you miss most for so many years. No matter what you want to do, I respect your decision. Or you should stay with him, but the door of King Ning''s house is open to you at any time.


    After reading the letter, I was so angry that I crumpled the letter into a ball. This smelly boy was like this when he met him. It''s no big or small. It''s still like this now. He always makes decisions for herself without authorization, so he still can''t understand. At this stage, she can only make a grudge and can''t return to Chu Yushang again.


    Ji Qingxue almost broke her threshold these days. She didn''t have the slightest impatience. She looked at her with a smile every time.


    "Sima Jing hung away."


    Ji Qingxue also listened to the people in the valley. He didn''t even say goodbye and left alone. It''s not like his style.


    Resentment is just a sigh. The child always hides his worries too deeply. He bears a lot silently. It is because of this that she loves him more.


    "Yan''er, is he all right?" he was silent for a long time and finally asked.


    Ji Qingxue has been feeling the pulse for her all the time, and the answer is not what she asked: "your body has almost recovered, but try not to consume your internal power too much, your body will not be able to bear it."


    Knowing that she was deliberately avoiding the topic of nangongyan, she sighed, "are you angry for him?"


    Since she has said everything here, Ji Qingxue doesn''t intend to hide anything.


    "If you really want to know how he is now, you can go to see him yourself. You have been alive for so many years, but you don''t let him know how he lives. You must also know that he was sent to Tianshan because he was exhausted in the palace. He has always been hurt by his closest and favorite people. Why are you always so selfish? He is human and he will have his own life I feel that everything he has experienced has become a wound that can''t be healed. Even if you don''t love it, I still love it. "


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t care much, so she said all her words. To tell the truth, these words were really held in her heart for a long time, not that she couldn''t understand her difficulties, but that she had seen nangongyan''s lonely appearance. When she was poisoned, she would not cry again. At that time, Ji Qingxue was thinking about what kind of things she had experienced to make him look like now. She was really distressed.


    "I''m not asking you to do something against your own will, but can''t you think more about him?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue''s eyes were filled with heartache for what he had experienced.


    The whole room fell into silence again. I hate to know that Ji Qingxue is complaining about nangongyan. Although he has not been with him for so many years, Sima Jingxuan''s spies will always bring her the news of nangongyan.


    And every news will become the support for the hatred to live. He is grateful to God for his good life. If he is not good, the hatred is like suffering the pain of a cone.


    Even if she is selfish, let nangongyan face those things alone.


    Nangongyan outside the door listened to the conversation inside without dropping a word, especially after Ji Qingxue said so much, nangongyan just smiled and left.


    Nangong Yan turned around and hid under the Green Wall next to him. He leaned against the wall and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    He raised his hand and covered his chest. He would never let others control his emotions, because he was always used to it alone.


    In the past, many people ignored the existence of Nangong Yan, let alone cared about his feelings. Except for the fourth brother, Ji Qingxue was the first person to stand up and protect him.


    In fact, just now, nangongyan, you really want to rush in and ask, since you are alive, why don''t you want to see me?


    Mother imperial concubine, is that why you don''t want to see me? Even though I am in front of you, you treat me as a stranger.


    Nangong Yan''s weakness at the moment doesn''t want anyone to see, especially Ji Qingxue. She''s worried about herself enough. If she sees her appearance again, she will be more sad than herself.


    Ji Qingxue looked guilty when she saw her regret. She wondered if she had gone too far in what she had just said. After all, she also had difficulties.


    After a long time, I looked up at Ji Qingxue with gentle and loving eyes: "I''m relieved that he has you around him."


    Resentment flushes Ji Qingxue and beckons her to go over. Ji Qingxue slowly walks over. Resentment takes off the jade bracelet and puts it on her.


    "Even if it''s my mother-in-law''s gift to my daughter-in-law, I''ll give him to you from now on. I hope you''ll stay with him no matter what happens in the future. Don''t be like me."


    The crystal clear jade bracelet represents the deepest love for nangongyan. Some people are like this. They can''t help themselves all their life.


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the jade bracelet. She suddenly knelt down and knocked her head three times.


    "Green snow."


    "This is the rule of marriage. You have to kowtow to my mother. After my three worships, I will be your rightful daughter-in-law from now on. Mother, I swear to you that I will always be with him no matter what the future situation and the changes of the world."


    Every word Ji Qingxue said was resounding, and she also knew that Ji Qingxue was different from her, because Ji Qingxue met a man who loved her wholeheartedly.


    Resentment helped her up. Ji Qingxue asked, "what''s the mother imperial concubine going to do next?"


    Without thinking about it, he blurted out: "go back to defend the country."


    The answer seemed to be expected by Ji Qingxue. Between Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan, it was obvious that she chose the latter.


    "Yan''er has you around, but Jingxuan has no one around." moreover, she has only one year left, and what she wants to do has not been completed.


    Grudge seems to be explaining. Ji Qingxue slowly shakes her head: "we will all wait for you to go home, but no matter what the mother wants to do, Qingxue hopes you can protect yourself."


    After all, she has a relationship with the hell hall. She doesn''t have to say where the hell hall is. Ji Qingxue is just worried. It''s not a long-term strategy to be with a tiger,


    Knowing that Ji Qingxue was worried about her safety, she patted her hand: "don''t worry, I have a few myself."


    Bai Ranqing is always restless these days. Sometimes Nangong Qi calls her several times, but she doesn''t respond at all.


    "Qingqing." I''m always in a daze. I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    Nangong Qi called several times. Bai Ranqing still didn''t respond. Nangong Qi had to go around in front of her.


    "Saint, what are you thinking?" Nangong Qidun had a feeling of being ignored. Such a big living man didn''t respond when standing in front of her. Is it because his charm has decreased recently?


    Bai Ranqing sighed a long sigh. She didn''t know how sister Xue handled things.


    Bai Ranqing suddenly approached Nangong Qi''s arms, and a faint fragrance suddenly came to his face. Obviously, this move pleased Nangong Qi.


    "What are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    "Nothing. I''m just wondering when we can put everything down and wander around the world. That would be great."


    Nangong Qi raised his hand and touched her green silk. One day, just me and you, I will take you through all the mountains and rivers in the world.


    Until the years grow old and give birth to new branches.

 Chapter 232

    Ji Qingxue wants to go, but Yu Wenji asks Rong Sheng to go with her, which is like a bolt from the blue for Rong Sheng.


    Didn''t Shifu say he wouldn''t drive himself away again? Why did a more cruel come this time to let himself go with Ji Qingxue''s fierce woman.


    I''m afraid it''s really on the road this time, but for Rong Sheng, it''s huangquan road.


    At a certain age, the disciples of Yaowang valley will go out of the valley for training, and then come back or stay outside. Yuwenji thought about it and thought it would be better for Rongsheng and nangongyan to go out to see the world together.


    So Yu Wenji ignored Rongsheng''s refusal and ordered people to pack his things and throw them out directly.


    Rong Sheng looked at Yu Wenji pitifully with his own things: "master, do you really want to be so excellent? I''m your disciple, my own disciple. Don''t push me to the dead end like this."


    Thinking about the days when he was tortured by Ji Qingxue, Rong Sheng still felt that he had lingering palpitations, as if he had already had a shadow.


    However, he recently found that his accuracy and flexibility of stitching were greatly improved than before. Senior brothers attributed this to Ji Qingxue''s efforts to catch rabbits and fish. Hum, it was clearly the result of his own efforts, but no one praised him.


    "Smelly boy, go out and see the world before you come back. As a teacher, I hope you can make good use of what you have learned."


    For the doctor, the next doctor cures the disease, the last doctor heals the heart, and the great doctor governs the country.


    This is an eternal truth.


    Rong Sheng is still young, and he is protected by the martial brothers in the valley on weekdays. He is used to arrogance. It''s time for him to go out for a walk.


    The road came out by itself after all.


    Rongsheng saw that yuwenji looked firm and didn''t mean to change his mind at all, so he decided to change his strategy.


    "Shifu, I don''t want you, and I don''t want all my senior brothers." Rong Sheng pinched his thigh, and tears came out immediately. "Shifu, let the disciples stay in the valley."


    Even if you want to go out, you can''t be with that woman. That''s killing him.


    The disciples on one side heard Rong Sheng''s words and said with one voice in their hearts: if you don''t give up us, we give up you.


    The disciples in the valley were very excited when they learned that Rong Sheng was going to go out of the valley to experience. The mixed little demon king was finally going out of the valley to experience. When he left, they could live in peace for a few days.


    In particular, master Rong Yin and second elder martial brother Rong que, who let them have bad luck? Just a lazy master and a naughty younger martial brother. They are holding the heart of being a father as elder martial brother.


    Let''s cry, elder martial brother. We''re finally free.


    Rong Yin, who had always been calm, patted him on the shoulder. It was really not easy.


    Rong Yin was a group of heartless people with his mouth curled. It''s so sad to see him jump into the fire pit and give himself a kick behind his back.


    Behind him came someone''s cool voice: "are you so reluctant to be with her?"


    "Of course, you don''t know her horror." the woman''s appearance, the man''s personality, and her heart trembled when she thought about it. I don''t think all the women outside the valley are like her.


    "Rong Sheng," the man suddenly shouted.


    "HMM... hmm?" the voice was a little familiar. The voice was a little stiff. He turned around with a look of fear on his face, "Ji..."


    Ji Qingxue smiled softly, "Ji what?"


    Rong Sheng was immediately discouraged, and then whispered, "little master."


    Little master was called by his master. He said that there was nothing he could do for the whole Yaowang Valley, but he let Ji Qingxue cure him. She was more than enough to be the master of Rongsheng.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t want to go out of the valley with me, and I don''t want to take you." Ji Qingxue looked at him with disgust. That look frustrated Rongsheng''s self-esteem. What''s the matter with him? Being able to cure, fight and cook is a necessary good man for playing at home. What does her disgusting look mean.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan have packed up and are ready to go to the next place - invited moon city.


    But before leaving, there was a little accident.


    Nangong Yan received the imperial edict that the Huns gathered their troops at the border. I''m afraid he meant to go to war with Dayan, so Nangong Xuan asked his carrier pigeon to bring him news and ordered him to rush to Qingqu city to resist the Hun army immediately, but he didn''t mention anything about Ji Lin.


    The imperial edict disrupted their whole trip plan. Bai Ranqing was worried whether the imperial edict would be a trap set by the emperor.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and denied her idea. No matter how hateful he was, he would not joke about such a national event. The Xiongnu was silent for a long time. I''m afraid he would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal this time. This Qingqu city is a small city on the border of Dayan. It is a battleground for strategists. If the war triggered, the people in the city are afraid to suffer.


    Nangong Yan frowns. Ji Qingxue asks him what he plans to do. Nangong Yan thinks about it and decides to go to Qingqu city first.


    "What about the treasure map?" now the hell hall is eyeing. If they win the treasure map first, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Rong Sheng suddenly asked, "treasure map? What treasure map?"


    Ji Qingxue knocked on his head impolitely: "don''t talk if you don''t know. Just stay well."


    Rong Sheng covered his head and looked like an angry bag. Shifu hasn''t come out of the valley yet. I''m so bullied. I can''t ask anything.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "now we can only divide our troops into two ways. Fourth brother, you and Ranqing go to invite the moon city to get the treasure map, and ah Xue and I rush to the border."


    The Xiongnu had promised to negotiate peace. I don''t know why, but they suddenly changed their divination. It seems that they have another hard battle to fight.


    Nangong Qi nodded. Now there was no other way, but he suddenly remembered something. He pointed to Rong Sheng and said, "what about him? Who is he following?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately said, "it''s better for him to follow you."


    On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. Although the people facing the hell hall may not be safe, he can''t become a climate without a good temper.


    This time Rongsheng was duty bound to go to Qingqu city with Ji Qing: "master asked me to follow you, so you have to take me wherever you go."


    Why did he lose his temper at this time? Ji Qingxue said, "we''re going to the battlefield, not a fun place."


    "It''s because I know you''re going to the battlefield that I want to go more." Rong Sheng rarely put away his smiling face and became very serious.


    Few people in the valley knew that Rong Sheng was pulled out of the body by Yu Wenji when he was six years old.


    As his village suffered from war, all the people in the village were slaughtered. Rong Sheng was the only survivor. At that time, Yu Wenji toured through their village and saved him.


    This is the last thing Rongsheng wants to mention. In fact, he has been very vague about what happened in tucun that day, but he feels very uncomfortable every rainy day, and even his hands and feet tremble uncontrollably.


    In Rongsheng''s memory, the last appearance of the village is the corpses everywhere on the ground and the tragic death of the villagers. The pouring rain continuously washes the ground, but it can''t remove the smell of blood and death lingering in the whole village.


    "Take me, little master, maybe you will need me." Rong Sheng said firmly. In fact, even if Ji Qingxue refused to take him, he would quietly follow up. He didn''t want to be a miracle doctor who hung a pot to help the world. He just wanted to shed less blood and die fewer people.


    Rongsheng''s expression Ji Qingxue never saw on his face: "think about it. Your master wants you to go out of the valley to experience, not to leave your life outside."


    Losing his life is the worst result Ji Qingxue imagined. Since you are on the battlefield, you should forget your life at any time, because once you are on the battlefield, you will no longer represent a person, and flesh and blood should protect the country and people.


    If he doesn''t plan to sacrifice at any time, it''s better for him to stay here.


    Rong Sheng suddenly said something that they would never forget: "little master, do you know why I have to learn medicine, not to save people, but to save myself. There will always be sacrifices in war. If you can, sacrifice me."


    Rongsheng always looks like a fool, but people in the valley are vaguely aware that he is hiding something.


    Everyone is from the south to the north. The same people rescued by master have an unknown past. Therefore, even if they detect that they are wrong, they never ask. This is the reason why everyone is so proud and indulgent.


    Ji Qingxue also suddenly found that Rongsheng''s serious appearance really has such a great Xia''s style.


    However, Ji Qingxue doesn''t like to see him like this. He is too mature at a young age. It seems that he has already gone through vicissitudes of life.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but reach out and knock Rongsheng''s head, which seemed to have become her habitual action to Rongsheng.


    "I see. Just take you. Pretend to be serious. Like a little old man, don''t learn everything from brother Nangong."


    Nangong Yan, who didn''t say anything, was also innocent when he was carried out by his princess. It seems that he didn''t do anything. It can also have something to do with himself.


    His voice could not hold, and he burst out laughing: "this is actually seen by the little master."


    Rong Sheng patted his face and said, "Oh, it''s hard to pretend. My face is almost sour when I stretch my face. Little master, did I look like a great Xia just now?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at them, and then went on the road silently.


    Rong said, "little master, just say it''s like it or not."


    "Like," someone replied gnashing his teeth.


    Rong Sheng''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded seriously: "really, it''s like prawns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Sheng was far behind. He was so angry, but he still had to keep smiling.

 Chapter 233

    Invite moon city.


    Six days ago, Nangong Qi and Nangong Yan parted ways. They came to invite moon city, and Nangong Yan and the three of them rushed to the border overnight.


    As soon as Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing entered the moon city, they found that there was something wrong in the city. There were only a few people in the street. The doors of every family were closed. Occasionally, when someone saw Nangong Qi passing by, they also closed the doors quickly, and their faces showed that they were very afraid.


    "What''s the matter with them? What happened?" Bai Ranqing finally saw an old man sweeping the street and hurriedly asked, "Sir, I''m from other places and want to ask you something."


    The boss turned a deaf ear and swept his land.


    Bai Ranqing sees that he ignores him and is going to ask, but Nangong Qi grabs her and shakes her head.


    Nangong Qi stood in front of uncle, and uncle reacted.


    Nangong Qi drew words on uncle''s palm. At this time, Bai ran Qing realized that uncle couldn''t hear.


    When Nangong Qi finished writing, the uncle said, "you asked me what happened to the invited moon city? You must have come from other places. You''d better go quickly. The invited moon city can''t stay."


    It seems that something really happened in the city. Did the hell hall get here before us?


    Nangong Qi continued to draw on his hand. The old man shook his head and said, "there are no outsiders in the city recently, but a strange disease broke out in the city not long ago, and many people died. Many people have fled. If you don''t want to be infected with this strange disease, you''d better go quickly."


    Strange disease? What strange disease? Bai ran Qing has a bad feeling when she looks at the empty street. If only sister Xue were here.


    The floor sweeper picked up his own guy and was about to go back. Bai Ranqing suddenly stopped him.


    "Little girl, do you have anything else?"


    Bai Ranqing imitates Nangong Qi''s appearance and writes on his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªSir, can you tell me where diemeng villa is?


    Who knows, the uncle trembled when he saw the four words of diemeng villa and couldn''t hide his fear in his eyes: "you''re going to diemeng villa. I advise you not to go. That''s not a good place."


    It turned out that the location of the outbreak of the strange disease was diemeng villa. Then the disease spread around and spread to the people in the city.


    Seeing Bai Ranqing, they insisted on going. Uncle had no choice but to point them in a direction.


    "Just follow this direction. That place is too evil. I dare not take you. And I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Why bother to bury your life here."


    The floor sweeper left and muttered as he walked: "Why are young people so reluctant now? It''s too late for others to escape, and he''s eager to die."


    Bai Ranqing is worried. Is diemeng villa really as evil as uncle said?


    Nangong Qi firmly held her hand: "Qingqing, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    They walked all the way along the direction indicated by the uncle. The street was full of paper money for the dead. White soul calling flags were hung on the door frames of many homes. It seems that there were funerals at home recently.


    "Brother Qi, it seems that many people have really died here recently." Bai ran Qing looked around and there was a strange atmosphere everywhere.


    Nangong Qi also felt that the rumored moon city was very lively and prosperous, but now it is like an empty city, dead.


    But anyway, he and Qingqing have to go to diemeng villa to get the treasure map back, otherwise there will be another fierce battle when the people in Yanluo hall come.


    They went to diemeng villa. The door of the house was closed. A child was sitting next to the stone lion at the door, shaking a rattle drum and reading a nursery rhyme: "people in the mountain have a deep fog. In the dream, tea flowers and blood are cultivated. The girl picked them and put them on her temples. In the bridegroom''s room, there are soul worship flags."


    Bai ran Qing is frowning. What nursery rhyme is this? How can it make people so creepy.


    Nangong Qi walked over. He squatted down and said to the child, "everyone has gone home. What are you doing here alone?"


    The child bowed his head and said softly, "I have no home."


    Hearing that the child said she had no home, Bai ran Qing suddenly felt pity. She gently asked, "what about your family?"


    "They''re all dead." the child looked down and played with the rattle. It seemed naive and lively, but it was cool from head to foot.


    When the child looked up, she was startled. The child''s face was full of blood and his eyes were staring at the boss. It looked like an evil ghost climbing out of hell.


    Bai Ranqing hid behind Nangong Qi, but the child was still playing the rattle very naive and showed a smile from time to time.


    Bai Ranqing suddenly felt sad. I''m afraid he can''t really understand what death is in this child''s world. Maybe he thought his parents had just gone a long way. No matter how far the road is, he will come back.


    Thinking of this, Bai ran Qing suddenly didn''t feel afraid. She took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood on her face for the child: "what nursery rhyme did you sing just now?"


    The child shook his head and said, "Grandpa taught me."


    Hearing children say this, Bai Ranqing suddenly doesn''t understand. It''s too bloody for grandpa to call children such a nursery rhyme.


    "Children, go home quickly. You see, there is no one on the street. They all go home. It''s dangerous for you to stay here, so you have to go home quickly, you know?"


    The child shook the rattle and walked away, reading the nursery rhyme while walking. Bai ran Qing got goose bumps all over when she heard it.


    "How did this man become a grandfather and teach children such nursery rhymes?"


    Nangong Qi can''t make it clear. Maybe this grandpa has a strong taste.


    Nangong Qi went to knock on the door. After knocking for a long time, a servant came to open the door.


    The man opened the house and muttered: "what knock, what knock, hurry?"


    The servant looked at Nangong Qi impatiently: "who are you looking for?"


    "We have come here specially to see the villa leader."


    Hearing that the two men came to see the villa leader, the servant quickly closed the door. Fortunately, Nangong Qi pushed the house door with his hand quickly. He asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go! The villa leader is closing the door these days, and no one can be seen!" the servant was about to close the door, but Nangong Qi resisted and couldn''t close it.


    "Just be kind. Let''s go in and meet the villa leader!"


    Nangong Qi said this, but the servant didn''t appreciate it at all: "what did you report when you were let go? It said that the villa leader is missing. Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    Nangong Qi looked back at Bai Ranqing, and the sword eyebrow was light. It seems that if it is soft, it can only be hard!


    Bai ran Qing understood and immediately came forward and kicked the door open!


    The servant fell firmly and ate the mud. Looking at the Nangong Qi two people who broke in, his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "You, what are you going to do?" the man trembled and couldn''t speak quickly.


    Nangong Qi smiled very gently and politely: "I told you just now that we just came to see the villa leader. But you have been unwilling to make it convenient, so we have to open the door ourselves."


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to intrude into diemeng villa!" a roar came from a distance. It was ah Zui, the housekeeper of diemeng villa.


    A Zui walked to Nangong Qi and looked murderous: "what are you doing to make you dare to break into diemeng villa without permission? You know the crime of breaking into the villa without permission is not small."


    Nangong Qi still looked at him lightly: "next to Nangong Qi is my wife. This time we came all the way just to meet the villa leader."


    Ah Zui said coldly, "my villa leader hasn''t seen anyone in the retreat recently. Please go back!"


    Bai Ranqing stepped forward and revealed the totem mark on ah Zui''s wrist: "can''t you see your villa master?"


    After seeing the mark on Bai Ranqing''s hand, ah Zui flashed a trace of surprise: "who are you?"


    Bai Ranqing answered softly, "naturally we should come. After asking your villa leader, she will know whether to see or not. It depends on her choice."


    Ah Zui thought for a while, and finally said to Nangong Qi, "come with me."


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing follow ah Zui to see Hu Yilan, but when they arrive at Hu Yilan''s residence, they find that she has already passed out.


    "What''s going on?" Nangong Qi looked at Hu Yilan, who was closed in bed, and suddenly thought of something in his heart. "Is the villa leader also suffering from the strange disease in the city?"


    Ah Zui nodded and said with a heavy voice, "everything was fine. But a month ago, a strange disease broke out in the city, and the doctors were helpless. The people in the city died and fled. Unexpectedly, the villa leader was poisoned like this."


    Bai Ranqing is very surprised. Hu Yilan has been lying in bed for nearly a month.


    Nangong Qi thought: "can you tell me exactly what kind of strange disease it is?"


    Ah Zui replied, "people with strange diseases will fall into deep sleep during the day and can''t wake anyone up. At night, they will go out of the house and unconsciously..." ah Zui paused a little.


    "What is unconscious?" Nangong Qi asked.


    A drunk sighed: "people who get sick will unconsciously fight or even kill others at night."


    "Isn''t there many people in this city..." it seems that Bai Ranqing has thought of the worst result first.


    "That''s right. There are many people in this city. In fact, the villa leader killed them unconsciously."


    Nangong Qi''s face is dignified. It seems that the matter this time is more difficult than he imagined.

 Chapter 234

    "Why do people in the city say that this strange disease is caused by your diemeng villa?"


    Bai Ranqing also suddenly thought of what the old man said. He said that the root of all this strange disease was diemeng villa.


    This matter had to be mentioned a month ago. Hu Yilan went a long way and changed his temperament after he came back.


    She became very sleepy. She often slept all day. No one could wake her up.


    At that time, the rumor of "night hell" began to spread in the city. They started at night, no matter old or weak, women and children. Their methods were very cruel, and some were even bitten to death. For a moment, people in the city were in panic.


    Later, one day ah Zui got up at night and vaguely saw Hu Yilan walking out in his inner clothes and disheveled hair. He didn''t even wear shoes on his feet.


    A Zui felt very strange, and then followed him. Then he saw a scene he would never forget: Hu Yilan was killing, and just like the rumor, no matter old, weak, women and children, anyone who appeared in front of her was falling with a knife in his hand and never returned in his life.


    She is the legendary night hell in the city.


    Although her villa leader has a bad reputation in the Jianghu, she is not an innocent person, let alone a common people without the power to bind chickens.


    A Zui felt something wrong and went to stop him. He was also directly cut by Hu Yilan. At this time, a Zui found that Hu Yilan''s eyes were free and very empty, as if he were a walking corpse.


    The next day, Hu Yilan rarely woke up during the day. Ah Zui tentatively asked her about last night, but found that she couldn''t remember at all.


    Later, ah Zui would secretly follow Hu Yilan every night. He only thought that the villa leader had a strange disease, but he didn''t dare to publicize it. If this thing was spread, the whole century old foundation of diemeng villa would be destroyed. Therefore, ah Zui had to secretly find the doctor to take her pulse and see what caused her to look like now.


    But he invited many doctors, but he couldn''t find out the reason until such a disease broke out in a large scale in the city. Finally, he couldn''t hide it.


    "I suspect someone is behind this."


    A Zui felt that Hu Yilan had a premeditation when he went out. He still remembered that Hu Yilan received a letter that day and hurriedly told him he wanted to go out of the city, but he came back like this.


    "Did she ever tell you where she was going to meet someone?" Nangong Qi asked.


    Since everything was caused after Hu Yilan went out and returned to the city, the crux of the matter may lie in where she went and who she met. As long as we find out these, there are still traces to follow. Otherwise, just letting them imagine out of thin air won''t work.


    Nangong Qi''s problem is really baffling ah Zui. He really doesn''t know where Hu Yilan has gone, let alone who he met. He''s just worried about seeing her that day.


    "Didn''t she have any abnormal behavior before?"


    Nangong Qi always felt that there was a strange energy all over him. It was too coincidental.


    Ah Zui thought for a moment and said, "the villa leader always goes to the quiet building a few days before he goes out."


    "A quiet building? Where is it?"


    When it comes to this quiet building, ah Zui dodges in his eyes.


    Nangong Qi frowned. Looking at him, I''m afraid there''s some secret in this quiet building.


    "Housekeeper, take us to Qingyou small building." Bai Ranqing thinks that Hu Yilan has been in Qingyou small building these days. They go there and have a look. Maybe they can find some clues.


    But ah Zui felt very embarrassed. Only the quiet buildings were places that only the villa leader could go, not to mention that they were just outsiders.


    Nangong Qi seemed to see through his mind. He said, "your villa leader is like this now. What are you still worried about? Let''s go and see what clues we may find, otherwise you will sit and wait to die?"


    Invitation moon city is now a dead city. We must find out the reason why this strange disease comes from. If it is allowed to spread like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This matter must be manipulated behind someone''s back. Only Hu Yilan knows where the treasure map is. If you want to get the treasure map, you have to wake her up first.


    Ah Zui thought over and over again and thought that Nangong Qi was right. Now there is no other way. It would be best if he could find out the mastermind behind it. It''s not the way for the villa leader to remain unconscious again.


    Ah Zui took Nangong Qi and them to the Qingyou building. In fact, he didn''t know who lived in the Qingyou building. The villa leader wouldn''t let his servants near that place on weekdays.


    Ah Zui took them to the gate of the quiet building and stopped: "on weekdays, we won''t go any further after we send the villa leader here. Go in by yourself."


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing enter the courtyard. The courtyard is full of dead leaves. Many houses have been abandoned and in disrepair for a long time. They look very desolate.


    Only the only room looked like someone was walking frequently. Nangong Qiyi just stepped in and came face to face with a fierce internal force.


    I didn''t expect such a master to be hidden in such a shabby place.


    "You are in xianangong Qi. My wife and I have no intention of offending you. The reason why I come here today is to ask you for some advice."


    "Get out! You are all the people she sent. I won''t tell you anything. Get out quickly. If you don''t get out again, I''ll kill you!"


    Behind the screen came the woman''s roar.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing look at each other. The elder is so strange. She doesn''t sound good. Is it because she has something to do with diemeng villa?


    Nangong Qi motioned Bai Ranqing to step back. He sank his face and slowly gathered the cold in his right hand. He slapped forward, and the screen in front of him was split in two.


    And they finally saw the true face of the elder behind the screen.


    She was unkempt, her hair was messy, her hands and feet were locked by huge chains, and there were many injuries all over her. It seemed that she had been punished.


    "Master!" Nangong Qi was surprised. He didn''t think there was such a scene behind the screen.


    The man couldn''t help laughing when he heard Nangong Qi call himself an elder: "elder? I know you are also the people she sent. Why are you pretending to be here."


    Her? Did the elder say she was Hu Yilan?


    "Sir, we really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m here just to ask you about something, not who assigned me."


    The woman stared at him suspiciously, as if thinking about the credibility of his words.


    Bai ran Qing looked at her and asked, "Why are you imprisoned here?"


    Looking at her appearance, she has been locked up here for some days. I don''t know why she suffered such inhuman treatment.


    "Why do I stay here? I have to go back and ask your master?"


    The woman sneered. If it weren''t for herself, she wouldn''t be trapped here and tortured.


    "The elder keeps saying our master, but you''re talking about the leader of Huyi Lanhu villa?"


    "Bah! Hu Yilan? Who are you talking about? The fake?"


    Hearing Nangong Qi''s words, the woman was obviously very angry, but Bai ran Qing heard the key to this sentence: fake.


    "What does that mean, sir?"


    The woman stopped talking, only the iron chains collided and clanked.


    "Now a strange disease has broken out in the invitation moon city, and even the villa leader Hu has not been spared. I heard that she has seen you here before, so I want to know what you said. This may be the key to finding the origin of the strange disease, so please tell me."


    But the woman said indifferently, "do you mean that she is dying? I wish she would die earlier. Even if someone like her died, he would have to go to hell."


    Nangong Qi walked over directly and said in a deep voice: "elder, even if you hate Hu Yilan again, it''s always a matter between you. More innocent people should not be involved. Now the whole invited moon city is shrouded in the smell of death. Elder, do you really want so many people to ignore life and death?"


    It seems that the man was determined and stopped talking. Nangong Qi approached and grabbed the iron chain in her hand, trying to break it with his internal force, but even if he used 100% of his skill, he couldn''t hurt the iron chain.


    "It''s useless. The iron chain is made of black iron essence. You can''t make it no matter how strong your martial arts are."


    The woman suddenly said, "who the hell are you?"


    Bai Ranqing said in a deep voice, "I''m a member of the Wuling clan. I''m invited to the moon city to take the treasure map by my grandfather''s order."


    Hearing Bai Ranqing''s words, the man seemed very excited, "Wuling clan, are you a member of Wuling clan? Prove it, show me your totem?"


    Bai ran Qing was puzzled by her sudden emotional excitement, but she still raised her sleeves and revealed the totem of her wrist.


    The totem of the saint is slightly different from that of Wuxian. The saint''s Totem is the unique moon pity flower of the Wuling family. Others can''t fake it.


    "Are you the saint of the Wuling clan?" the woman seems to know the totem of the Wuling clan and can distinguish its differences.


    Bai Ranqing looked at her carefully: "who are you? Why do you know my identity?"


    The woman suddenly said, "go, you go! Never invite moon city again!"


    "What happened in the end? How could the city be like this? If you still want to save the people in the city, explain the matter in detail, otherwise we will really be helpless."


    The woman was silent for a long time, wriggling her dry lips, and then she said, "that woman will come here every three or five times."


    "What''s she doing here? And she''s punishing you. What''s the deep hatred between you?" Nangong Qi said secretly. Hu Yilan is not unreasonable. There must be some reason why she was imprisoned here.


    What the woman said next was like a thunder, which surprised Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing.


    "You must think the woman in that villa is Hu Yilan, right? I tell you she''s fake, because I''m the real Hu Yilan."

 Chapter 235

    The woman who claimed to be Hu Yilan said intermittently that she had been imprisoned here for nearly three months.


    Three months ago, several strangers came to diemeng villa to order a batch of weapons, and they had to be in a hurry. They said they had to rush from these weapons within half a month.


    The other party paid half of the money for sexual intercourse at one time, and said that if it could be completed on time, the commission would double. Although the time was in a hurry, diemeng villa has always been a famous weapon villa in the Jianghu. It''s no big problem to catch up with these weapons within half a month, so Hu Yilan should start the business.


    However, the other party made a request. They said they were afraid of being in a hurry. The villa cut corners when casting weapons, so they proposed to leave one person to supervise the whole process of manufacturing these weapons in the villa.


    At that time, Hu Yilan was very angry when she heard this. She directly said to the leader, "if you can''t trust me, take these boxes of deposit back. I don''t accept this business in diemeng villa."


    Seeing Hu Yilan''s anger, the people kindly advised: "the villa leader doesn''t have to be so angry. We all work for our master. We can trust the reputation of Hu villa leader. We just have to walk away from the scene. After all, we have to go back and explain to our master."


    Seeing Hu Yilan''s hesitation, the leader immediately said, "villa leader, everyone opens the door to do business. You build weapons and I buy weapons. Businessmen pay attention to harmony and make money. There''s no need to hurt our harmony for this small matter. Besides, there''s nothing shameful, isn''t it?"


    That''s right. She is always the most honest in doing business in diemeng villa. She is not afraid of the shadow. It seems that she is a little petty to refuse, and indirectly admits that she is really cutting corners when making weapons in diemeng mountain. Otherwise, how can she be afraid of others.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take over your business. But I have a word in advance. No matter who you stay, please remember that diemeng villa makes weapons and there are mechanisms everywhere in the house. I advise you to stay calm and don''t run around. If you get hurt by any mechanism, it''s not good."


    At this time, the leader assured Hu Yilan that their people would be safe in the house and would never break in everywhere. Please rest assured.


    It was also a woman named Xiao ciyue who stayed in the house. They said it would be more convenient to leave the female family members. Hu Yilan didn''t care who the left people were. They decided.


    In this way, Xiao ciyue stayed in diemeng villa. At first, Hu Yilan didn''t find anything wrong. Later, she found that Xiao ciyue closely approached her room intentionally or unintentionally and looked inside. Once, she even caught her on the spot and sneaked into her room.


    Xiao ciyue explained that she just came to deliver the meal and didn''t mean anything else.


    Hu Yilan was not easy to fool. She said, "there are servants to deliver dinner. Why bother Miss Xiao."


    Xiao ciyue just smiled and said, "my place is very close to your room. It''s just a small effort. Since you''re back, I''ll go first. Have a meal earlier. When the food is cold, it''s not delicious."


    After that, Hu Yilan took more strict precautions against Xiao ciyue. She began to suspect that this person didn''t stay in diemeng villa for the so-called manufacturing of surveillance weapons. It should be for another purpose, and the greatest possibility is for the treasure map of the Hu family.


    Hu Yilan decided to stand still. She wanted to see what Xiao ciyue wanted to do.


    After dinner, she felt very dizzy and went to bed early. When she woke up again, she was already in the room. Four big chains locked her hands and feet. She couldn''t break the chain and escape.


    When Xiao ciyue came, she pretended to be her. At that time, Hu Yilan realized that she planned to use her identity to find out the whereabouts of the treasure map in diemeng villa.


    "So you are the real Hu Yilan?" Bai ran Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at the credibility of her words in her heart.


    Hu Yilan said, "you are the saint of the Wuling family. Then you should know the unique internal Qigong of diemeng villa. If you doubt me, you can come and have a try."


    Nangong Qi nodded to her. It''s very important. It''s better to make sure everything is safe.


    Then Bai Ranqing came forward and stood in front of Hu Yilan. The Hu family''s unique internal skill stresses the use of force, that is to say, the heavier the force used to hit with one palm, the greater the damage it will bounce back.


    Be handed down from age to age, as like as two peas, they are not alone in the way of martial arts.


    Bai Ranqing raised her hand and slapped Hu Yilan on the chest. In this chapter, he only used three parts of his strength, but he was also shocked back a few steps.


    Nangong Qi held her in time. Bai Ranqing said, "yes, it''s really your Hu family''s martial arts."


    Hu Yilan''s mouth Rose: "now you should believe me. The one outside is a fake. It''s ridiculous that she has a strange disease now. It''s really the reincarnation of heaven. It''s hard to repay!"


    "But her disease has spread to the whole city. If we can''t find a solution, the invited moon city will be destroyed."


    Now Nangong Qi is mainly worried about two things. The first is the strange disease in the city, and the second is the hell hall.


    He is not a doctor and has no clue about how this strange disease is affected and how it should be treated. I''m afraid the hell hall has learned that the second treasure map is in the invitation moon city.


    If he can''t get the treasure map in time, I''m afraid it will become more difficult when the people in the hell hall come.


    Hu Yilan sat on the ground and leaned against the wall behind him: "go, I won''t tell anyone the whereabouts of the treasure map. This secret will always follow me into the loess."


    Buried in Loess? That''s not good. Too many people have been sacrificed and too much blood has been shed for this treasure map. That''s why we can''t give up easily.


    "Don''t you save the people in the city?" Bai Ranqing was surprised that she was so indifferent. "You also know the reason why you are locked here is for the treasure map. In that case, you should tell us the whereabouts of the treasure map, otherwise let them go first and find the treasure map, and everything will be over."


    Hu Yilan suddenly became furious: "is it useful for me to save the people in the city? I''m locked here and can''t go out. Just think who won''t. since so many people fight for the treasure map, I can''t say it."


    Well, Hu Yilan is very similar to the rumor. She has a strange temperament. I really can''t guess what she''s thinking.


    Nangong Qi squatted down and looked at her with eyes straight: "the moon invitation city has always been the jurisdiction of your diemeng villa. As the main city of the city, how can you stand idly by when such a thing happens? You and I make a deal. I''ll save you out and I''ll solve the strange diseases in the city. After these two things are over, you''ll give me the treasure map."


    Hu Yi Lan looked at him suspiciously: "it''s up to you?"


    Nangong Qi smiled and clapped his left hand quickly. He directly collapsed the wall, and the people outside the wall fell down.


    Eavesdropping for so long, but I don''t know that sometimes the more I know, the faster I die.


    Nangong Qi took his palm and said faintly, "it''s up to me."


    "OK, I Hu Yilan will make this deal with you." anyway, the worst result is the same. It''s better to let go.


    "But you have to be wronged first. You continue to stay here for a few days."


    Hu Yilan smiled coldly: "I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t care about these days. But the iron chain that locks me is very powerful. I have to use a key to open it. If you can save me from here, I''ll consider giving you the treasure map."


    "Deal." Nangong Qi gets up and walks out of the yard with Bai Ranqing.


    Hu Yilan''s voice suddenly came out of the room.


    "People in the mountains have a deep fog. In their dreams, camellias are cultivated with blood. The girl picks them and wears them on her temples. In the bridegroom''s room, there are soul worship flags."


    The voice was very sharp. Bai ran Qing was excited: "it''s the nursery rhyme read by the child."


    Will Hu Yilan also this nursery rhyme?


    "Qingqing, let''s go and have a look at Hu Yilan who is already unconscious."


    Bai ran Qing didn''t understand: "why don''t you ask her what they said in the quiet building a few days before she left the city."


    There''s no need to ask at all. If the unconscious Hu Yilan is false, she came here for only one purpose, that is to ask the whereabouts of the real Hu Yilan treasure map.


    So this clue is useless.


    "Let''s go and see the lying man first. Maybe we can find something else."


    Seeing Nangong Qi and them coming back, ah Zui hurried forward and said, "what''s the matter? Is there any clue?"


    Bai Ranqing just wanted to say something, but Nangong Qi gently grabbed her hand: "no, it''s just that someone was outside the door, creeping, as if to inquire about something. My action has never been important, so the Housekeeper should send someone to have a look and repair the wall I broke."


    Ah Zui was surprised: "is there anyone following you? I''m sorry. We didn''t take good care of you."


    Nangong Qi raised his mouth and said, "no, you''re very considerate. So we''ll go to the villa master''s house first. After all, something''s wrong. Since we''re here, we can''t stand idly by."


    "Then I''ll thank you for diemeng villa and the villa leader here."


    "No need."


    With that, Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing left in big strides. Ah Zui''s smiling face suddenly became dark clouds.


    "Come on, go to the quiet building and carry me to the random burial post!"


    Ah Zui''s eyes are sharp and murderous. He is different from the gentle and polite appearance just now. He can''t do this little thing well. Damn it!

 Chapter 236

    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing walk to Hu Yilan''s room.


    "Brother Qi, why did you let the housekeeper go to the quiet building?"


    Nangong Qi smiled and said, "he should clean up the people he sent. Do you want me to deal with the aftermath?"


    Bai ran Qing was unbelievable: "how do you know that the eavesdropper was sent by him?"


    Nangong Qi only smiled and said nothing. He didn''t think the housekeeper would let them enter the quiet building at ease.


    Is there anyone else in the whole house who knows where he is? Besides, he also said that former Hu Yilan never let them close to this quiet building, so it is even more impossible to be a servant who broke in inadvertently.


    Just now he said that, originally it was just a test, but judging from his expression, the eavesdropper was indeed sent by him.


    Nangong Qi pushed open the door and said, "it''s urgent that we find the key first."


    Bai ran Qing''s complexion was dignified since she entered the room.


    Nangong Qi searched everywhere, but Bai ran Qing stood in the room and didn''t move.


    Nangong Qi looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai ran Qing moved her nose: "there seems to be something wrong with the taste in this room."


    Bai ran Qing goes to the bed and looks at the woman with closed eyes on the bed. People in the quiet building say this is fake.


    Bai ran Qing reached out and touched her face. Even the most brilliant cosmetic technique in the world would always have flaws, but did she touch it for a long time.


    After looking in the room for a long time, Nangong Qi didn''t find the key, but he found a letter.


    ¡ª¡ªYilan, someone wants to attack the villa recently. Come to the old place quickly.


    Looking at the content of the letter, it should be the reason why Hu Yilan left the invitation moon city in a hurry.


    Old Place?


    It seems that the people she met are still old acquaintances.


    After repeated confirmation, Bai Ranqing said to Nangong Qi, "although the man kept saying that the man was a fake, but after checking, there was no sign of easy appearance on her face."


    "When I was traveling in the Jianghu, I once heard that there is a kind of Yi Rong pill that will change people''s appearance after eating, but it will suffer a lot of pain and can no longer recover. One of the two people must be false, but now we have to know who this person went to see."


    ¡­¡­


    The Hun army invaded the border. You huaizhu has received the imperial edict and is about to rush to Qingqu city.


    So you huaizhu plans to send Qiu ningshui back to worry free city. Qiu ningshui''s leg injury has long healed, and he is about to go on an expedition. Send her back. At least someone can protect her.


    "You want to send me back?" Qiu Ning was expressionless, but anyone could see that she was very angry now.


    This person always wants to leave himself. Can he not be angry?


    "Condensate, I''m going to fight at the border. The sword has no eyes. If I don''t do it well, I''ll die. Otherwise, you think I''m from where the scars all over my body come from. I''ll send you back, because you''re the safest in worry free city."


    Qiu ningshui''s expression showed a slight crack. Her tone was indifferent and still didn''t distinguish happiness and anger: "you huaizhu, if you dare to leave me again this time, I won''t give you another chance in the future."


    You huaizhu didn''t expect Qiu ningshui to say so.


    "I''ll leave the decision to you this time. It''s up to you whether I go back to worry free city or with you. But you''d better remember what I just said."


    Qiuning water left without looking back, leaving you huaizhu sitting in the garden for a long time.


    Qiu ningshui, who was angry, walked to nianxue garden, which was specially opened by you huaizhu for Ji Qingxue. Qiu ningshui said she would never set foot here again in her life, so she turned back to return, but she didn''t want to meet the old lady.


    "Condensate, what are you doing here alone?" the old lady looked at her with a smile, very kind.


    Qiuning water forced out a smile: "nothing, just walk around."


    The old lady is old Jianghu anyway. How can Qiu ningshui hide her thoughts.


    "You''re angry that my useless son wants to take you home?"


    Sure enough, it hit the nail on the head.


    "Condensate, I used to be young. I know what you''re thinking. But this time I agree with him."


    The old lady patiently advised: "originally, my immortal old man was a minister in the court, but he put a good minister. He was good. He ran to be a general, and finally took his life, leaving us orphans and widows."


    Qiu ningshui listened attentively. When the old lady talked about these things, she was very calm, without pain and resentment. Maybe years had washed away her emotions and left only beautiful memories.


    "Over the years, we two have been dependent on each other and suffered a lot. But in my heart, my husband is an indomitable man. I have never married the wrong person in my life. No one can predict the variables on the battlefield. He is afraid you are in danger."


    Qiu ningshui naturally knows this. If she was afraid of danger, she wouldn''t catch up with Kyoto alone.


    He was like this from beginning to end, making the most comprehensive consideration, but he often didn''t think about what others really wanted.


    "I understand what you said, madam." but I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Qiu ningshui said she wanted to go back to her room first, so she wouldn''t accompany her. The old lady looked at her leaving back and muttered in her heart. The girl is also a dead heart, and she doesn''t know whether she understood what she said. I hope she doesn''t dig into the horns.


    You huaizhu gave her the answer to Qiu ningshui''s words the next day. He ordered someone to prepare the carriage, bring enough silver and several bodyguards, and let them send Qiu ningshui back to worry free city unharmed.


    This time, Qiu ningshui didn''t say anything, but when she got on the carriage, she looked at you huaizhu. Her eyes were very cold. You huaizhu felt a little empty. Sometimes making choices in the world is not the most painful thing, but the most painful thing is when she has no choice at all.


    You huaizhu is not a fool. Qiu ningshui sees everything he has done for himself, but it is not the time to think about the difficulties of the country.


    The carriage went farther and farther, and you huaizhu stood at the door until the sun sank.


    The old lady came out and looked at her silly son and sighed, "since you can''t bear it, why don''t you leave her?"


    After a long time, you huaizhu said slowly, "Mom, my son is licking blood on the edge of the knife when he is on the battlefield. Maybe one day I will send my life to the border. Condensate is a good girl and shouldn''t be dragged down by me."


    The old lady shook her head straight. Silly son, if you really like it, how can you drag it down? But what you do today is tantamount to rejecting her thousands of miles again. If you want to turn around in the future, it will be difficult to ascend the sky.


    The next day you huaizhu led the army. At this time in the past, all he thought about was Ji Qingxue, but today it has changed. The guards will send her back. It''s bumpy on the way. I don''t know whether she had a good meal or not.


    Don''t blame me. You huaizhu recited in his heart.


    You huaizhu pulled out his long sword and his eyes were firm. He shouted, "go to war!"


    The children and women who were too late were deeply left behind by him. At the moment, he is the God of war of Dayan, not just you huaizhu.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan were dusty all the way, and finally arrived at Qingqu City, but they were stopped at the gate of the city.


    Someone asked loudly at the gate, "who dares to break into Qingqu city without permission?"


    Nangong Yan was on his horse and said in a deep voice, "this king is Rui King Nangong Yan. He was ordered to take over the post of border commander."


    But the man on the wall didn''t believe it. He said sarcastically, "who are you? If you''re King Rui, I''m still the emperor''s father? Hurry up, or the bow and arrow in my hand will be impolite!"


    "..." Nangong Yan frowned and held the reins tightly in his hand, very unhappy.


    Ji Qingxue is gloating around. Our prince Rui has been ignored.


    "The king ordered you to open the gate immediately, otherwise don''t blame the king for being rude." Nangong Yan looked up at the city keeper, his eyes cold and could freeze to death.


    Seeing that nangongyan dared to threaten himself, the city guard immediately pulled out a feather arrow, pulled the bow and opened the string, and aimed the arrow at nangongyan: "you dare to threaten this general. I want to see how you want to be rude!"


    Ji Qingxue held back her smile and worked hard. Nangong Yan swept the past with an eye knife. Ji Qingxue immediately kept silent.


    "You haven''t seen it, Lord. People want to show you."


    Looking at the dark clouds on Nangong Yan''s face, Ji Qingxue knew someone was going to have bad luck.


    The garrison will see that they still refuse to leave, so they are ready to shoot arrows?


    As soon as he loosened his hand, the arrow immediately flew out. Nangong Yan''s toe was a little sharp and caught the flying feather arrow with his bare hands. He easily jumped up the city gate and put the arrow on the throat of the city guard.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "open the gate."


    The garrison turned pale with fear and said again and again, "OK, I''ll drive! Be careful, sir. This arrow is sharp. Be careful not to hurt me."


    Nangong Yan drew his arrow closer: "where did you get so much nonsense? Open the gate quickly!"


    The garrison quickly shouted, "open the gate to me quickly!"


    Not long after, the suspension bridge at the door slowly put down. Ji Qingxue rode a horse and swaggered into the city with a horse.


    Nangong Yan threw the arrow in his hand and glanced at him: "call the highest general here to see me."


    Nangong Yan used his lightness skill to go down the gate, and then landed on the horse accurately. The city guard wiped a cold sweat.


    I''m a good boy. What kind of cow, ghost and snake god is this.


    Nangong Yan and his wife rode all the way across the street. There were only a few people in the whole street. They looked very lonely and lonely.


    "If there were no war, it would be very lively here." Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, and his heart was very heavy.


    Ji Qingxue said to him, "don''t worry, you can restore the former prosperity here."


    No matter how difficult it is, I will accompany you.

 Chapter 237

    It was Ji Qingling''s idea to let nangongyan lead the troops. The Xiongnu gathered a large army and looked covetously at the border. Nangongyan and you huaizhu were known as the double God of war of Dayan.


    These ministers in the court are used to enjoying ease and are happy to push them out. Ji Qingling just needs to fan the wind.


    The important thing is that Nangong Xuan also has this meaning.


    Because of the assassination in the palace, Nangong Yan and his party left Kyoto. They knew that their son was Mo ruo''s father. Nangong Xuan knew best. If his son didn''t want to do anything, no one could force him.


    So the spies he sent out eventually returned empty handed, which was also in his expectation.


    XingNu finally received the news that nangongyan went to Yaowang valley. The news came back from yuenu.


    He has been following Nangong Yan. He is Nangong Xuan''s eyes around Nangong Yan.


    "The emperor, Prince Rui, has arrived at Qingqu city." Duke Li told the news that had just come back.


    Nangong Xuan is playing go in his royal highness. The sunspot falls and the white boy has become a dilemma.


    "Emperor, don''t you worry?" Duke Li has been around the emperor for a long time. It can be regarded as a fox who has practiced for thousands of years. Once he gets the way, but he also gets more and more serious.


    Seeing the sudden chill in Nangong Xuan''s eyes, Duke Li knew he had said something wrong. He raised his hand and slapped himself on the mouth: "it''s all slaves. It''s hard to ask the wrong questions. Please forgive the emperor."


    Nangong Xuan didn''t speak. His eyes fell on the exquisite chess game in front of him.


    "Here comes the guest I invited." Nangong Xuan''s cold look disappeared just now.


    The person who came was Xu Yinluo.


    "Sit down." Nangong Xuan opened his mouth. Xu Yinluo was not polite and sat directly opposite him.


    Xu Yinluo has stayed in Kyoto and never left, so nangongxuan''s spies can easily find her whereabouts.


    However, after finding her, Nangong Xuan didn''t do anything to her. Instead, he posted a post asking her to come to the palace for a chat.


    "Nangong Xuan, what are you playing with this time?" Xu Yinluo always thought he was hiding a knife in a smile. The Post said that he asked himself to come to the palace to talk about the past. It''s a joke. What can I tell him.


    Nangong Xuan looked at each other''s old appearance. After a long time, he said, "when I saw you in the Wuling family, you weren''t like this."


    Xu Yinluo sneered and said sarcastically, "it doesn''t matter what I used to look like. Nangong Xuan, what you should remember is the woman who abandoned his people for you and abandoned everything to follow you."


    At the beginning, she once advised Chu Yushang that Nangong Xuan had an unfathomable mind and had to guard against it. What''s more, he was not worth trusting for life. But she just didn''t listen, so she ended up today.


    "I remember you are Yushang''s good friend, so I won''t hurt you, but you have to tell me what you and Wushang pavilion are planning behind your back."


    Nangong Xuan lost another son. A large area of white chess died instantly. He said leisurely: "it''s just a turtle in a jar. I advise you not to fight a trapped animal."


    Xu Yinluo suddenly felt that he was very funny and pathetic.


    "Nangong Xuan, in your opinion, there is no one you can trust around you, right? Whether Nangong Qi or Nangong Yan, they all respect your father from the bottom of their heart. This respect has nothing to do with your identity and status, but only blood relatives. But now look at yourself. What else do you have besides the Dragon chair?"


    Nangong Xuan gradually tightened his hand holding the chess piece. He whispered, "you want to annoy me, so I tell you, you succeeded."


    "You killed my queen. What do you think I should do to you?"


    Xu Yin slammed the table: "What about Chu Yushang and Hua minrou? How innocent they are. Your queen is implicated by you. None of the people around you will come to a good end. Nangong Xuan, no matter who you are, it''s like a chess piece on a chessboard. It''s only useful and useless, so I think you''re sad and ridiculous. But since I dare to come today, I don''t intend to go out alive."


    Anyway, she has been out of her mind. After living for so many years, she has borrowed from God, but since she borrowed it, she will return it one day, Xu Yinluo has long been psychologically prepared.


    Nangong Xuan regained his former calm: "you go. I''ll give you one day to go with you. No one will stop you. One day later, I''ll send someone to hunt down the ends of the earth. This is the last thing I do for her."


    Xu Yinluo said expressionless, "so I have to thank you."


    "Remember, you only have twelve hours." Nangong Xuan played chess without even looking at her.


    Xu Yinluo got up and left. Just after she was about to step out of the Moon Palace, Nangong Xuan suddenly asked, "is Chu Yushang really dead?"


    Xu Yinluo sneered: "didn''t you personally order to kill her? The body has been put in front of you. What do you mean by asking this question now?"


    "Nothing, just ask."


    After Xu Yinluo left, Nangong Xuan spread out his hand. The chess pieces he had just held in his hand had already been pinched into powder by him.


    At the beginning, what dark Wei brought back was an unrecognized body. He announced that Chu Yushang died of illness.


    But now I want to come to a corpse that I can''t even see clearly. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to fake it.


    Chu Yushang, are you really dead?


    Ye Han heard that the garrison general came to report that a very vicious man claimed to be king Rui, and pointed out that he wanted to see him.


    Prince Rui? Is he really here? If he did come, the people of Qingqu city would be saved.


    Ye Han decided to go out and see for himself: "where is he? Take me immediately."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue have been around the city. The Hun army is camped less than 20 miles away from the city. The people are very worried and everyone is in danger.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of Xiongnu troops, and our old, weak and disabled soldiers are only a few hundred thousand. It''s difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to fight this war."


    There is too much disparity between the enemy and ourselves, which is what Ji Qingxue is worried about. When people fight by car, they will have to die here.


    Nangong Yan replied calmly, "if the Huns launch an attack, all we can do is delay time and wait for the arrival of reinforcements."


    The gatekeeper took Ye Han through the streets in the city and finally found nangongyan. The gatekeeper was unconsciously afraid when he saw nangongyan. He hid behind Ye Han. He pointed to nangongyan and whispered, "the general is him, that''s him."


    When ye Han saw his appearance clearly, he hurried over and gave a big gift to Nangong Yan: "my subordinate Ye Han pays a visit to Prince Rui."


    As soon as he said this, the garrison will suddenly be scared to soften his legs. When the man said he was king Rui just now, he seemed to say something.


    His brain was buzzing and his blood was surging up. He wanted to faint immediately.


    "General ye, you don''t have to be polite. Get up quickly." Nangong Yan helped Ye Han up himself.


    "At present, I have a general understanding of the situation on both sides. I think general ye should also know that this war is not easy to fight."


    For ye Han of Nangong Yan, he thought: "now the Huns are camping less than 20 miles away from us. The threat is becoming greater and greater. I don''t know when they will launch an attack. But there are few enemies. It''s really difficult to fight this war."


    Nangong Yan turned to Ji Qingxue and said, "Rongsheng should come back."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the direction outside the city and said, "look, it''s almost time to come back."


    Ye Han asked strangely, "is there anyone else with the Lord this time?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously. It was natural.


    Of course, this other person is talking about Rongsheng. Shortly after they arrived at the boundary of Qingqu City, he was sent by Ji Qingxue to the Xiongnu camp to ask for information. There was no other reason. Although Rongsheng was careless on weekdays, his lightness skill was the best in the whole Yaowang valley. It was most appropriate for him to spy on the military situation.


    Sure enough, soon Rong Sheng came back panting. When he saw Ji Qingxue''s indifferent face, he didn''t fight.


    "You''ve gone too far. I''m a doctor, not a dark guard. I''m at risk just now. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue moved her lips, very calm: "No."


    Anyway, he wanted to follow him. His lightness skills are so good that it would be a waste if he didn''t make the best use of everything.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go ahead. What''s going on over there?"


    Rong Sheng took a breath, and then said slowly: "I heard in the army that the leaders of this expedition, but their Khan was single to the law and drove himself. It seems that they are bound to win Qingqu city."


    Shan yulv is here?


    Among the people present, I''m afraid only Ji Qingxue doesn''t know who Shan Yulu is.


    Seeing her very confused appearance, Nangong Yan kindly explained for her: "Shan Yulu is the youngest Khan of the Huns. Although he is young, he is very hot and deep in the city."


    Those who can subdue those old foxes want to know that this Khan is not a good stubble to deal with.


    "General ye, let''s go back and make a long-term plan."


    Ye Han hurriedly led the way. He took nangongyan to the barracks. All the way, they were baptized by the eyes of everyone.


    After entering the commander-in-chief camp, ye Han asked nangongyan to take his seat. There were three other generals in the whole camp. He said to invite them to meet nangongyan immediately.


    Nangong Yan nodded. It''s time to get to know him when he first arrived at the military camp.


    Ye Han invited the other three former generals. Xu Meng was just like his name. He was grumpy and scolded all the way. There was no time to stop.


    "What is the imperial court thinking and how to send a short-lived ghost!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Han angrily said, "Xu Meng, don''t disrespect the Lord. What kind of short-lived ghost can you say to kill the nine families? I tell you not to play any tricks in front of him based on your seniority in the army, otherwise you will suffer."


    Xu Meng sneered in his heart. What prince, if you don''t enjoy good blessings, you have to come to the battlefield to make trouble. If you don''t give him a look, he won''t think it''s fun to fight.

 Chapter 238

    Ye Han followed the three generals into the camp. Xu Meng saw a man sitting in the camp, with lofty eyebrows and extraordinary bearing. He thought: hum, he looks good.


    Xu Meng looked again. There was a pretty girl around the prince. It was really the style of the royal family. He had to take his concubine everywhere.


    Looking at the other two generals, they don''t look very good. Everyone can''t understand that the imperial court has sent a prince. Isn''t this adding to the chaos?


    "I''ll see you, my subordinates." although I don''t want to, there should be some etiquette. Xu Meng and others saluted Nangong Yan.


    They didn''t know Nangong Yan''s mind. They didn''t know where he was when he hid his identity and wandered into the military camp in?


    "The general doesn''t have to be polite! This is in the military camp, not in Kyoto. Some false rites can be avoided. You generals should report your situation."


    As soon as the words came out, the three generals began to push and bustle respectively. Nangong Yan just watched them perform without any sound or color.


    Ye Han looked at his nose, mouth and heart. He looked like he had nothing to do with me. He has tasted the power of Nangong Yan, so he never dares to make a mistake in front of him. As for Xu Meng, these three people have always been unruly like a fierce horse. It''s good to teach them a lesson this time.


    After a long time, seeing that the three of them didn''t discuss why, Nangong Yan asked, "why, the three generals can''t even give a general idea of the current situation in their own army. Is it because you''re a general who''s done too safely, so you forget your duty?"


    Nangong Yan was expressionless when he said this, but only Ye Han knew that the more calm he was, the more angry he was. It seems that Xu Meng and they are really going to stumble this time.


    "General Xu mengxu, isn''t it? I heard that the Hussars battalion you are in charge of was originally an elite army in our Dayan army, but since you took over, the discipline of the army in this battalion has been loose. Is it true?"


    Seeing that Nangong Yan began to point the generals, although Xu Meng despised the Lord in his heart, he still had to do some face work.


    "If you return to the Lord, we have had a truce with the Huns for half a year. Brothers just take the opportunity to have a rest."


    Nangong Yan''s face already has thin anger. He can think of such absurd reasons.


    "It takes a thousand days to raise troops for a while. General Xu doesn''t understand that. You''ve been idle for half a year. How can you deal with it if the Hun army is under the city now?" Nangong Yan said loudly and without refutation.


    "The brothers are desperate on the battlefield and don''t let people rest."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Han silently closed his eyes. Xu Meng, who was not afraid of death, dared to harden his neck. He had expected the result of Xu Meng.


    But Nangong Yan suddenly changed his expression. He smiled very gently: "in fact, General Xu said it well. The responsibility of protecting the country lies with you. It''s OK to rest occasionally."


    Xu Meng thought Nangong Yan was afraid of himself, so he made concessions in words. He threw a proud look at the other two generals: see, I obey the prince from Kyoto.


    Only Ye Han shook his head silently in his heart. He is still proud now. It is estimated that you don''t even know how you died next.


    Nangong Yan stopped talking about the Hussars camp in charge of Xu Meng, and turned to the remaining two generals - Changzhou and normal temperature.


    They are twin brothers and have been in this camp for six years.


    Nangong Yan asked faintly, "what about General Chang?"


    The eldest brother stepped forward at normal temperature and said respectfully, "if you return to the Lord, your subordinates are in charge of the broken captive army. Now the Huns are camping 20 miles away from our city. I ordered people to set up secret sentries along the way. If there is any trouble, we can know the news at the first time."


    Normal temperature and Changzhou are more steady, more careful than Xu Meng''s wild and uninhibited. However, this person will always be affected after staying with others for a long time. Although they are also respectful to Nangong Yan, only they know what they think in their hearts.


    Nangong Yan had already seen through it, but he didn''t say it. When he was a recruit, he did the same to his coach. He saw that no one was better than himself. Later, he was severely cleaned up. Naturally, he was honest, and the three of them wrote three words on their faces: clean up!


    "I''m very tired in recent days. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Ye Han retreated with interest. After they left, Nangong Yan turned to Ji Qingxue: "what do you think of them?"


    Just now, when nangongyan was asking questions, Ji Qingxue didn''t say a word, but kept turning the cup in her hand. Ji Qingxue had done a lot of psychotherapy for her patients. What she was best at was to have an insight into people''s hearts, not to mention that the three people had written what they wanted to say on their faces, so there was no need to guess at all.


    "They are brave but have no plan. They have been in the army for several years. As a leader, they can''t hide their emotions well. This is their first failure. The second most serious mistake is judging people by their appearance."


    These two points alone are fatal and taboo in the army.


    The tea in Ji Qingxue''s cup was already cold. She held the cup and sent the tea into her mouth. The cold touch spread down her throat.


    Nangong Yan naturally took her cup and added tea for her again: "don''t drink cold things. It''s bad for your health."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes were shallow and curved: "nothing, but if we want to have a safe sleep tonight, it''s still early."


    They looked at each other with a smile and understood each other. It was still early. They would have guests back later.


    Xu Meng and the Chang brothers who came out of the camp did not hide their dislike of nangongyan.


    "What do you think of the imperial court? Now that the Hun army is pressing on the border, is there no one to send the imperial court? It''s not intentional to send a white prince."


    Xu Meng was the first to refuse to accept the man who had no strength to bind a chicken as their marshal.


    Although Xu Meng said what they thought, Changzhou thought for a long time and said, "we can''t think so. Maybe the imperial court sent him because the Lord is superior."


    "Bah!" Xu Meng said, "you see his style today. You have to take another woman on the battlefield. What can he do better, right, ye Han?"


    Ye Han only smiled at their discussion. They were not impressed by nangongyan enough. When they tasted the power, they naturally understood that the white man seemed harmless to humans and animals, but it was all superficial Kung Fu.


    "I''ll go back to the camp first, and you can disperse yourself." then ye Han went to his camp. Before he took two steps, ye Han turned back and said to them, "by the way, kindly remind you not to take your bullying behavior against the prince, or you will regret it."


    After all these years, brother, I can only help you here. If you insist on hitting the muzzle of the gun, I can''t help it.


    Ye Han left a meaningful smile for them, but Xu Meng didn''t think so: "look at Ye Han. After staying in the army for so long, there''s no blood left. Hey, how do you say we should entertain the little white faced Prince today?"


    Normal temperature smiled unkindly: "or the old rules?"


    Changzhou objected: "brother, it''s not good for us to do this. After all, people are the Lord or our new marshal. How can we..."


    Xu Meng impatiently interrupted Changzhou''s words: "what''s the matter with an old man? What''s the matter with the Lord? Do as the Romans do, you know? Just say whether to do it or not!"


    Seeing that they had made up their mind, Changzhou had to follow them on the thief ship.


    When it was a little dark, the three secretly touched Nangong Yan''s camp. The old rule they said was to sneak into the camp and tie Nangong Yan up and hang him in front of his camp door. In this way, they could kill his prestige and let him know that this is not his place for prestige and blessing.


    Xu Meng gestured. The Chang brothers slipped in first, and he followed.


    Changzhou walked to the man on the bed with hemp rope in his hand. When he jumped up, he found that there was only a quilt on the bed, and two pillows were clearly stuffed under the quilt.


    Oh, no, I''m in the trap!


    Changzhou suddenly had a bad feeling. He quickly turned to them and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Hurry up!"


    Before Xu Meng''s reaction, the three stood where they were and couldn''t move.


    Ji Qingxue came out of the dark and pretended to be surprised: "it seems that the camp is not very safe. Several people slip in from time to time. Fortunately, I have been on guard for a long time. I just take you three to try my newly developed medicine."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the three of them in a circle: "do you feel weak now? That''s right. Remember, don''t try to exercise Kung Fu to resist. The more you exercise Kung Fu, the faster the effect will play. Before long, even your bones will melt away."


    After listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, the three people trembled together, didn''t they? They just wanted to make a joke when they played so much. Why did they catch their life? Their three intestines are almost regretful.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to die?" Ji Qingxue looked at the three of them with great interest. "I know you''re paralyzed now, but your head can still move. I''ll ask you again. Do you want to die? Think about the feeling that your bones are melting bit by bit. It''s really wonderful!"


    Xu Meng shook his head desperately. It was only because they couldn''t move now. Otherwise, they must take off their veil and reveal their identity. At least they could escape.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.

 Chapter 239

    Nangong Yan lit the candle in the camp. It turned out that he had been drinking tea leisurely beside the table. He said, "ah Xue, I told you not to develop this medicine before. The process of waiting for death is too painful."


    Ji Qingxue glanced: "you know what, this is the beauty of this medicine. I have made some changes in the original prescription. The person who took this medicine can hear the sound of his bones melting every day until he himself is melted into a pool of blood and disappears from the world."


    Xu Meng has been on the battlefield for several years. His hands are covered with blood. He has seen all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, but it''s really the first time for him to see such as Ji Qingxue.


    He has been scared to white by Ji Qingxue''s words. Nangong Yan said to one side, "you have tried ah Xue''s medicine, and you''d better give it to others. I always think they turn into a pool of blood. I''m afraid I can''t sleep today."


    Xu Meng looked at Nangong Yan gratefully. He never felt that the little white faced prince was so tall, powerful and considerate.


    Ji Qingxue reluctantly stood up and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. But the way to solve this effect is a little special. You have to bear it."


    The three men nodded desperately and couldn''t bear it. Could they have any opinions about their own sins.


    Ye Han sat in the camp studying the military map. A bodyguard came in and reported that someone saw General Xu and they walked towards the Lord''s camp.


    Ye Han said without raising his head, "I know. Go and have a rest."


    The bodyguard was a little worried: "general, can they be allowed to go like this? After all, it''s the prince."


    Ye Han looked up at him and asked, "do you think it will be the Lord who will suffer?"


    The guard looked blankly, didn''t he?


    Ye Han suddenly smiled, but the smile seemed to have deep meaning: "don''t worry about it. Go back and have a good rest. There will be a good play tomorrow morning."


    It seems that Xu Meng and they still didn''t listen to their warning and insisted on pulling out their teeth from the tiger''s mouth, but ye Han was wrong. This tiger is a mother this time. After all, Ji Qingxue is sometimes more cruel than nangongyan.


    Early the next morning, nangongyan''s camp was full of spectators. The three generals were hung in front of the camp, which was unprecedented.


    Xu Meng, they are like animals to be watched at the moment, not to mention how humiliating.


    The officers and men talked one after another that it would not be the three generals who would offend the Lord.


    Ye Han had guessed their fate for a long time, but he still felt a little funny looking at the three of them hanging in front of the camp.


    Ye Han shook his head helplessly: "I have warned you for a long time, but you don''t listen. This time, no wonder my brother me."


    Xu Meng looked at Ye Han pitifully and tried to communicate with him with his eyes: what''s your ink? Put us down quickly. After living for so many years, this is the first time that I have been so ashamed. I still lose face in front of my soldiers. How can he get around when it is spread out.


    Ye Han understood the meaning of his eyes, but he can only shrug helplessly. It''s not him who doesn''t let go. Now the Lord is in charge in the army. He can''t make an opinion without his command.


    There was a lot of noise outside, but Nangong Yan looked like walking around in a leisurely way.


    Nangong Yan opened the curtain of the camp tent, which was very strange: "why don''t you go to the teaching ground to practice and come to me in the early morning?"


    At this time, Nangong Yan saw the three people hanging at the gate of the camp. He pretended to be very surprised: "isn''t this general Xu and two Chang generals? Why are you here and who hung you up? Is this the latest training method in the camp?"


    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter in the crowd, and Xu Meng suddenly felt that they were loveless.


    Ye Han coughed a few times and came forward to make a round of it: "Lord, why don''t you put them down." after all, he''s been hanging all night, so he still needs face.


    When Ji Qingxue came out of the camp, she stretched her waist and said, "what are you arguing about outside in the early morning? Don''t let people sleep."


    "Oh, this is general Xu. Why are you here?" Ji Qingxue pretended to be surprised, just like someone else.


    Xu Meng wailed: "the princess and her subordinates know that they are wrong. Please don''t quarrel with them."


    Ji Qingxue turns to look at nangongyan, obviously asking him what he means. Nangongyan nods gently.


    In an instant, a few gold needles came out and put them down.


    Xu Yin''s three men are disheartened. It is estimated that it will be difficult to face other soldiers after today.


    At this time, Nangong Yan''s face was cold. He stared at the three people and said, "come in, the king has something to say to you."


    The three were cool in their hearts, especially at room temperature. Ye Han looked at the sky and pretended not to see it.


    I told you he wasn''t easy to mess with, but he didn''t listen. Now something happened and it''s too late to remember what I said. You''d better ask for more luck.


    Xu Meng entered the camp. Nangong Yan sat in his seat with no expression on his face.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with the three of us?" the three looked at each other, and finally Xu Meng opened his mouth first.


    Without saying anything, Nangong Yan threw the things on the table in front of them: "see what your men have done for yourself."


    Changzhou picked up the paper on the ground, which was full of their soldiers robbing people''s things, fighting in the street, and even flirting with people''s women... One by one, it was countless.


    "I remember that General Xu said yesterday that it''s OK to let the brothers have a rest. That''s what you said. As a soldier, his military discipline is loose, he ignores military regulations and bullies the people. Have you forgotten why you wear this armor? Open your eyes and see clearly that there are people who beat the people to death with their bare hands. Your hands are used to protect your family The people who defend the country are not used to fight against the people. "


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were sharp and sonorous: "do you still disagree now?"


    When he saw the news from Xuanwei, he was very angry. After a few days of peace, these soldiers learned to bully the people. He really had no royal law, so he just wanted to see what you have become in the barracks. He was really disappointed.


    Seeing that the three of them didn''t answer, Nangong Yan only regarded them as acquiescence.


    "The people on your list have committed no less than a hundred crimes, large and small. Your own soldiers will solve them by yourself. After they are solved, you will receive the punishment by yourself."


    Raiding the commander''s camp at night, disrespectful to the commander, knowing the law and breaking the law, the crime will be increased by one, and the 40 army sticks will be blamed.


    The three men in Changzhou trembled with anger when they saw the list. All the officers and men in the army had come through life and death together. Everyone regarded them as brothers, but they didn''t expect that they would do such evil things in private.


    Normal temperature tried to calm his mood. His eyes at Nangong Yan had changed: "the king''s business last night was our fault. Normal temperature, go and get the punishment."


    Whether Nangong Yan is a showy or not, this list and his words alone are enough to prove that he is different from the extravagant and licentious childe in Beijing.


    This man is qualified to be their coach!


    Normal temperature took the lead out of the camp, and Xu Meng followed them. However, they went to get the forty army sticks first.


    On the field, the three of them lined up, and the military staff fell firmly on him. The three of them were stunned and didn''t pit.


    After receiving these forty army sticks, they had already been torn apart. There were more onlookers outside, but now they didn''t feel ashamed at first. They were convinced and had no complaints.


    Xu mengqiang''s clothes have long been soaked with blood. Xu mengqiang endured the pain and walked to the center of the competition step by step.


    "From now on, stand up for me when I read my name."


    Normal temperature and Changzhou brothers stood straight behind him. Not far away, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked like watching a good play.


    "It seems that the three of them are really men." it''s also a very tough temper to set an example and be punished first, and then punish the soldiers.


    Nangong Yan said thoughtfully, "the three of them have guarded the border for many years. They are good at leading troops and fighting. The big problem is nothing, but there are a lot of small problems. As long as they polish it well, they are all great generals."


    All the people who read Xu Meng''s name stood up and counted more than 30. He bared his teeth and said, "you bastards, kneel down for me!"


    Those people were a little unclear, so Changzhou stared at them: "let you kneel down, didn''t you hear? The skin itched, didn''t it?"


    They quickly knelt down and Xu Meng said coldly: "from now on, I will read the good things you have done one by one. If someone raises an objection halfway, the general will return his innocence. If the thing is true..."


    The result is self-evident.


    Xu Meng read word by word. His voice echoed in the competition for a long time. Finally, Xu Meng asked, "did I wrong you just now?"


    There was silence and no one answered. Xu Meng sneered, very good. It seems that this is the default.


    "You bastards, all the skills you learned from the barracks are used to bully the people, aren''t you? I don''t have your soldiers, let alone brothers like you."


    Xu Meng called the executioner and pointed to a group of people kneeling at noon: "their crimes are all here. Let''s deal with them."


    For a moment, everyone kept crying, hoping that Xu Meng and they could give themselves another chance.


    Changzhou they completely ignored it. Changzhou said in a harsh voice, "they are punished. You can all watch here. In the future, anyone who bullies the people will be killed!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "OK, the good play is over. Let''s do something serious next."


    Nangong Yan nodded again and again: "the princess is right. Why don''t you follow me to explore the Xiongnu camp?"


    Ji Qingxue was silent, but he walked out of the city.


    "Ah Xue, you are waiting for me."


    "I can''t keep up with my short legs. What can I do?" Ji Qingxue replied quietly.


    Nangong Yan took a puff from the corner of his eye and subconsciously looked at his legs. No, it''s not very long.

 Chapter 240

    According to Rong Sheng''s information, Shan yuliu seldom shows up in the army every day except for training soldiers and horses.


    In fact, Nangong Yan just wants to go to the enemy camp. If the two sides really fight now, he doesn''t have so much confidence.


    When the guard in front of Shan Yulu''s camp changed, his voice was clear. Nangong Yan pinched a little and knocked out two guards. After sneaking around with Ji Qingxue, he entered Shan Yulu''s camp.


    Shan yulv sat in the camp studying the book of war, and Sima Yue waited on him.


    "It seems that you are really interested. Do you think Qingqu city is something in your bag and is bound to be won?"


    After Nangong Yan came in, he changed his previous sneaky appearance and sat in a chair with Ji Qingxue.


    Sima Yue was stunned when she saw the visitor. It was brother Yan.


    I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. Sima Yue seemed to have tears in her eyes, but because Shan Yu was nearby, she had to try to restrain her emotions.


    "Who should I be? I dare to break into the king''s camp at will. It turns out that Prince Rui is here." Shan Yulin put down the book of war and looked directly at Nangong Yan.


    In fact, he and Nangong Yan had a few sides before. It''s the first time to sit down and chat like this.


    "Prince Rui really has the courage to break into the enemy camp alone. Aren''t you afraid that the king will send someone to catch you now?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "the two countries don''t kill envoys in the war. If Khan wants people to come in, just call."


    Anyway, he was confident that he could get in and out. As for why he knocked out the two soldiers and sneaked in just now, he just stopped by to find out where their food and grass were.


    Ji Qingxue, who uses the word Shan yulv, is very unhappy. What does he mean to be alone? Isn''t he human? It''s a pity that the Hun Khan was blind at a young age.


    Shan Yulu pushed Sima Yue forward: "what is Princess Ai still doing? It''s been a long time since we met again with Prince Rui. I don''t want to say hello."


    Sima Yue hesitated, but her eyes fixed firmly on Nangong Yan. For a long time, Zhu Hong''s lips opened: "Lord Rui, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Nangong Yan just glanced at her lightly: "HMM."


    The short and powerful answer made Sima Yue wake up from the joy of reunion, and his heart was half cold. He was still like this.


    "Yue''er didn''t think that the princess was coming too. It''s really a far welcome." Sima Yue bit the word "Princess" very hard.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and said softly, "I never thought I would meet princess Yue here again."


    It''s not a good thing to meet again in the Xiongnu camp. It seems that Shan Yu has married.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly feels a little sad. It''s nothing else. She just feels that the fate of women here is like duckweed.


    Especially for women in the royal family, marriage is just a means of exchanging benefits.


    Compared with the previous Sima Yue, she now knows how to bear her emotions. After greeting, she sits back with Shan Yulu. She is now the concubine of the Hun Khan, not the former Sima Yue.


    Shan Yulin stared at Ji Qingxue with interest: "it''s Princess Rui. It''s really disrespectful."


    "Khan has never met me before, and it''s right not to recognize me." Ji Qingxue smiled on her face, but secretly said, no disrespect. I think you''re blind.


    "Why did Prince Rui and the princess suddenly visit my camp today?"


    Shan Yulu is a famous smiling tiger. Although he is polite now, he can stab you in the blink of an eye.


    Nangong Yan replied calmly, "it''s nothing. I''ve just arrived in Qingqu city. I heard that Khan is camping here, so I think I should come and see him face to face. But I''ve seen it now. I won''t bother you to read, so I''ll leave first."


    Then Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue got up to go. Shan yulv didn''t mean to stop at all. He just said, "I hope we can talk like this when we meet again next time."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes, and there was an emotion that others couldn''t understand: "as long as you''re not on the battlefield, you and I can be like today."


    The implication is that if we meet on the battlefield, we can only meet each other and fight with our lives.


    Shan Yulu looked up and took a sip of liquor without saying anything. After they left, Shan Yulu suddenly pinched simayue''s chin and asked her, "how''s it going? I must be very happy to see your lover again."


    Sima Yueqiang held back the disgusting feeling in his heart and squeezed out a smile: "the king has wronged my concubine. Now I have only the king in my heart."


    Shan Yulu smiled grimly, "that''s right. You''ve been married to him for some time, but he hasn''t even touched you. It seems that he hasn''t paid attention to you at all."


    Shan Yu''s words hurt Sima Yue''s heart, but she pretended that there was nothing on the surface. She said in a charming voice: "the king is a hundred times braver than him. My concubines have no feelings for him for a long time. My concubines always belong to the king."


    Shan Yulu stared at her face for a long time, and then slowly let her go. Sima Yue''s whole chin was pinched red by him.


    "It''s better. You remember that you are now the king''s concubine. The king will never allow your women to think about other men, and I will kill him this time without mercy."


    Shan Yulu got up and walked out of the camp. Sima Yue was left alone in the tent. Her expression changed from just being weak and obedient to being vicious and resentful.


    Everyone in the Palace said that she had been favored by Khan since she entered the palace, but only Sima Yue knew that Shan yulv only regarded her as a thing. He just wanted to be fresh. When the freshness passed, he would throw her aside.


    So she should seize the opportunity to complete what she wants to do in this period of time.


    Sima Yue''s tears flowed silently. We finally met again, brother Yan.


    Wei Guo, King Ning''s residence.


    Sima Jingxuan returned to the state of Wei alone. In fact, she had long been used to being alone. Later, with the company of hatred, he gradually felt a little warm. Although they were often at war, they were always dependent on each other.


    Sima Jingxuan thought he was not a good man, but he didn''t want to let his hatred get in between him and Nangong Yan.


    There''s only one year left for her. Let her stay with Nangong Yan.


    "Regret, choosing to leave is the last thing I do for you."


    I hope that when we meet you again in the future, we can treat me as a stranger, so that each other''s hearts are better.


    Not long after he returned to the palace, a decree came from the palace saying that the emperor summoned him and let him enter the palace overnight.


    Sima Jing changed his clothes and went into the palace with the people who came to announce the decree. He also met Sima Jue on the way.


    "Have you come back? Have you saved the person you want to save?" Sima Jue asked.


    Sima Jingxuan thought of his hatred again, and felt a little uncomfortable: "thank your Highness for thinking about her. She''s all right."


    "That''s good. At first I was worried. Even the imperial doctor in the palace looked at the bad disease. I''m afraid it''s powerless. Unexpectedly, someone can cure your friend."


    Sima Jue always stops at this point. Sima Jingxuan certainly understands that he is changing his way to set his own words.


    "Your Highness is serious! There are many wonders in the world. Sometimes it''s just a mistake."


    They walked all the way to the main hall. As soon as they entered the xuansi hall, Emperor Wei threw a folded letter to Sima Jing.


    "It''s not normal for the dignified King Ning not to stay in your residence. He ran around all day. He even caused me these troubles. See for yourself. These are the charges of your impeachment by the minister."


    Sima Jing hung a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t even look at the folds on the ground.


    Impeach him? These ministers were just too full to find anything to do, so they kept staring at him. Even leaving Prince Ning''s house at will could be a reason for impeachment.


    What did he say to let him go out of the palace, open his residence and start a family? In fact, the palace was another palace and another iron cage, and all they wanted was an obedient Sima Jingxuan.


    Seeing Sima Jing hanging silent, Emperor Wei was even more angry: "you''ve been like this since you were a child. What''s your expression? Is there any dissatisfaction in your heart?"


    Sima Jing made a mockery of him: "my ministers didn''t mean that. I just felt that the ministers in the court didn''t care about the major events in the court and the livelihood of the people, but they were staring at where my ministers went all day. Did it hurt the dignity of the royal family? It seems that all the officials in the court really broke their hearts for their ministers."


    In fact, in the final analysis, is it the civil and military officials who refused to let him go, or the emperor Wei who refused to let him go.


    "You..." emperor Wei was embarrassed by his words.


    Seeing that both sides were about to take risks, Sima Jue became an old good man between them: "the second brother of the father Emperor just made his friends in order to go out for medical treatment. Moreover, the second brother didn''t do anything to damage the royal face. Why should the father be so angry?"


    As soon as Sima Jue said this, Emperor Wei''s tense expression finally eased. He kindly asked Sima Jue: "I heard that you have been studying and practicing martial arts in the house recently. Although you should be diligent as the crown prince, you should also pay attention to your health. Don''t be tired."


    Look, it''s really hurt only when there is comparison, but Sima Jing doesn''t mind hanging down at all. Anyway, he has seen such plays countless times.


    To Sima Jue, the spring breeze was blowing on his face, and to himself, it was ice and snow. Sima''s mirror hung and looked at the aging man on the Dragon chair, and suddenly smiled.


    Father, you never have me in your eyes. If I pull you down from that seat one day, will you look at me more.


    Wei Di said to them, "I''m looking for you to enter the palace today. In fact, it''s for another thing."


    Sima Jue said, "what''s the matter with my father, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "I want to tell you that the snow spirit circulating in various countries is about to reappear, so I want you to find out whether the news is true. If it is confirmed, our country will win the snow spirit at all costs."


    As soon as the snow comes out, the world is in chaos. Whoever wins the throne will rise or fall.

 Chapter 241

    Rong Sheng got up early in the morning. As soon as he was ready to get out of the camp door to prepare for activities, his muscles and bones were stopped by Xu Meng and dragged to one corner.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Sheng rubbed his mouth. "Who covered my mouth with his hand just now? There''s a strange smell on his hand. Haven''t washed his hands for a long time."


    Xu Meng smiled and rubbed his hand on his clothes.


    Rong said angrily, "OK, what are you doing? Talk about something. Don''t show that smile. It''s disgusting."


    Changzhou looked around to make sure there was no one around. Then he quietly said to Rong Sheng, "brother, the three of us are all right. We just want to thank you. The medicine you gave us is very useful. We felt that the injury was much better the next day. We still have something to ask you. What do the prince and Princess like?"


    Rong Sheng stared at them suspiciously: "what are you asking about? It''s not the weasel that pays new year''s greetings to the chicken again. It''s not kind."


    Room temperature waved again and again: "no, no, this time the three of us sincerely want to apologize to the Lord, but we really don''t know what the Lord likes. I heard that you came with them, so I came to ask you."


    "It''s because you offended little Shifu." Rong Sheng reluctantly shook his head and looked very heavy. He patted Xu Meng on the shoulder: "who are you going to offend? You know she''s more terrible than the king of hell."


    I don''t think that when I was in Yaowang Valley, I asked myself to be a wild rabbit and fish in the lake. Don''t mention how miserable it was. The key is that I can''t beat her, so I can only swallow it.


    "I tell you that although my little master looks like a woman, he is actually more man than a man."


    "Cough" -- Xu Meng suddenly coughed, and even Changzhou''s expression changed.


    For their response, Rong Sheng deeply understood: "well, she''s terrible. I haven''t said anything yet. Are you afraid of this?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter with your eyes? Why do you always smoke? Why don''t I show you?"


    Xu Meng sighed helplessly. Don''t blame me, brother. I wink at you like this. I don''t understand. Let''s go.


    Rongsheng''s reaction was a little slow. After knowing it, he found that there was something wrong. How did he suddenly feel the dark wind behind him.


    Ji Qingxue''s voice was misty, but it was like the ice and snow in the winter moon. His face was frozen up and down, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Am I as terrible as you said?" Ji Qingxue looked at Xu Meng again, "yes?"


    Xu Meng nodded subconsciously, and then shook his head together.


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?"


    Xu Meng was so by her, now her legs are still a little soft.


    "The princess is the most..." Xu Meng thought for a long time and didn''t think of a suitable word.


    "Wise and powerful. Yes. She is the most wise and powerful woman we have seen for so long." room temperature finally held a word out.


    "...." Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes on the spot and used the wise and divine force to describe the woman''s? She is also convinced of these big masters. Why don''t she have to be rough.


    "Well... Princess, we''ll go first if we have something else to do. You can talk slowly." then Rong Sheng looked at Xu Meng. The three of them protected their hips all the way and limped away.


    I have no conscience. At least I gave them medicine. Now he is here alone.


    "Little master, why are you here?" Rong slipped out a few steps without trace and planned to slip away. "Little master, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I left first."


    Rongsheng turned and ran, but he couldn''t move after two steps. Ji Qingxue shook the gold thread in his hand and long eyebrows: "want to run? Can you run?"


    "I have something you need to do."


    I knew it was like this. Rong Sheng couldn''t help crying: "if you don''t deceive people like you, you''ve agreed to help the world and practice medicine, but you treat me as a coolie!"


    He really wants to ask, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Qiu ningshui was sent back to worry free city by you huaizhu''s soldiers, but just after returning to worry free city, the housekeeper told her that the city Lord had been seriously ill a few days ago and was now bedridden and out of consciousness.


    Qiu ningshui immediately forgot her father''s room. Qiu Kurong was lying in bed, pale, eyes closed and very weak.


    Qiu ningshui stumbled forward a few steps: "Dad, I''m back."


    But Qiu Kurong didn''t respond at all. Qiu ningshui pushed the man on the bed: "Dad, I''m back. Get up and talk to me. Don''t scare me. I''ll never run around again. I''ll marry whoever you ask me to marry. I''ll never disobey your meaning. Get up, get up!"


    Yue Jing is very unhappy to know that Qiu ningshui has returned. When the city master is seriously ill, she takes care of all the big and small affairs in the city. She is about to persuade other people in the family to recommend her to take over the position of the city master of worry free city. Unexpectedly, Qiu ningshui has returned at this time.


    Yue Jingxin angrily rushed to Qiu withering Rong''s room and scolded Qiu condensate: "you even know you''re coming back. Your father is so ill. You abandoned it for a man?"


    Qiu ningshui''s eyes were red. At the moment, her heart was very remorse: "it''s me. I shouldn''t leave worry free city willfully, follow him to Kyoto, or abandon my father for the sake of a man''s spirit. It''s all my bad."


    Qiu Ning slapped herself in the face as she said, one after another. Even the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Yue Jingxin stood behind her and looked at her almost crazy behavior. She was very angry and unwilling. Why, why should she come back at this time? If you don''t come back, I will be able to take the seat of the city master in a few days. Why do you always have to be my way?


    Qiu ningshui''s son was locked in the room for three days. On the fourth day, the housekeeper was worried about what had happened to her, so he had to let someone knock open the door and forcibly bring her out.


    Qiu ningshui puffed her face. She was angry about why she wanted to leave and why she didn''t listen to her father and stayed in worry free city. She even had the heart to kill herself.


    ¡­¡­


    After calming down, Qiu ningshui asked the housekeeper, "what''s the matter with my father''s illness?"


    The housekeeper said that the city Lord''s illness came suddenly. They invited many doctors and were at a loss. Yue Jingxin took care of them in the house these days.


    "Yue Jingxin..." Qiu ningshui repeated the name. She would be so kind to help take care of affairs. Her intention is obvious.


    "Miss, I''ve kept some words in my heart for a long time. I''m really speechless today. Miss, you''ll take the seat of worry free city master one day. It''s not a high official, but miss is shouldering the important task of benefiting the people. Just for the sake of the city master, miss can''t be as capricious as before."


    Qiuning water was silent, just holding the quilt tightly and tightly.


    "Miss, three days later, the family''s uncles and uncles will come to worry free city. The purpose of their coming must be understood by the old slave. I hope the miss can hold the worry free city before the city master fully recovers."


    Qiu ningshui stayed in the room for another three hours before she finally agreed to eat.


    Uncle and uncle of the clan are used to being snobbish. They worship high and trample low. Now they see something wrong with her father and come to worry free city. It seems that they have done a lot of things, and now they want to take a share.


    Qiu Ning thought while eating at the water. The housekeeper was right. I will guard the worry free city and the family for my father before he comes over.


    A few days later, the more respected uncles and uncles of the family gathered in the autumn family ancestral hall in worry free city.


    Everyone is full of praise for Yue Jingxin''s performance these days. Yue Jingxin is very proud. If she can get more support from her elders, it is not impossible for her to inherit the city master.


    When everyone arrived, Qiuning water came late, which made everyone very dissatisfied. How can we say that all the present were our elders? How can we let the elders wait for her like this.


    "Ning Shui, if you neglect our elders like this, are there any elders and children in your eyes?" the speaker is Yue Jingxin''s father. He is a person with a different surname and has been unable to raise his head in the family, so he hopes his daughter can do something and cheer up for him.


    Qiu ningshui didn''t even look at him. She directly sat on the Lord''s throne. She looked around at the people: "it seems that uncles and uncles have made an appointment today. Why are you here in worry free city?"


    "Why didn''t your father tell us something happened to Ning Shui? He came back quietly. Otherwise, we would still be in the dark."


    Qiu ningshui said faintly, "Dad is really ill recently, but he won''t disturb the family so much."


    One of them said, "we''re just worried about your father''s health and whether you can manage the worry free city, so let''s have a look."


    Hum, sure enough, this is their real purpose. I''m afraid the next thing is to force her to hand over the position of city Lord.


    "It doesn''t bother my uncle to worry about this. I will guard the worry free city for my father before he wakes up. Of course, if someone wants to take advantage of this opportunity, it depends on whether he has this ability."


    Qiu ningshui seemed to be a person, and her momentum was much more fierce than before. The people present were in a trance, as if they saw the shadow of Qiu Kurong when she was young.

 Chapter 242

    Qiu ningshui''s tough attitude made everyone present very unhappy. For a time, everyone talked about it one after another.


    "Cousin, don''t you pay attention to your elders when you talk like this? It''s too impolite."


    Yue Jingxin just wants to win the favor of others. If Qiu ningshui doesn''t care on weekdays, but now her father is just seriously ill. Soon, these people are eager to come to the door to find trouble. She will never give in.


    "Cousin, this is worry free city, not your home. You, not me, should pay attention to your discretion."


    "What do you mean, cousin? Do you want to say that I''m just an outsider here?" Yue Jingxin was a little unbelievable. This autumn condensate would answer back.


    Qiuning water retorted, "isn''t it?"


    Yue Jingxin''s face suddenly became ugly. He tried to refute several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qiu ningshui was very calm at the moment: "elders, my father is now ill in bed, but there is no need for outsiders to be presumptuous in this worry free city!"


    Qiu ningshui got up slowly and put his hands on the edge of the table with a fierce momentum: "before my father wakes up, I will take over as the city master. Since you elders have come to worry free city, if you are interested, you will stay in the house for lunch and then leave. If you have no appetite, then ningshui won''t entertain you."


    Qiu ningshui went straight out of the ancestral hall. None of the people here dared to say no. Qiu ningshui had a mild temper in their impression. She had never seen her like this today, so everyone didn''t slow down for a while.


    After walking out of the ancestral hall, Qiu ningshui''s whole legs are soft and her palms are sweating. She has never talked to so many elders in such a tone as today.


    Qiu ningshui was a little stiff, turned his head and asked, "housekeeper, did I just perform well?"


    The housekeeper nodded happily: "well, miss, you did well just now. If the city Lord sees it, he will be very happy."


    That''s good. Hearing the housekeeper say this, Qiuning water is relieved. Indeed, he can''t be capricious anymore. Maybe he should break this fate.


    You huaizhu. Qiuning water repeated the name in her heart. You and I can only come here. After all, you and I have their own ways to go.


    Mountains and rivers, the seasons change, I wish you take care.


    Ji Qingxue has a headache now. Xu Meng carries a big wild boar back from the camp and gives it to her as a gift. Ji Qingxue has an old blood stem in his throat. What do these people think? Give a wild boar as a gift?


    They all say that they don''t hit the smiling face. Ji Qingxue has a bad temper. After all, he went out of the city early in the morning to fight back.


    Xu fiercely rubbed his fist and looked left and right, but he didn''t dare to look directly at Ji Qingxue: "princess, this is the prey that Changzhou brothers and I beat for you out of the city. I tell you that the wild boar meat is delicious."


    This is not his boast. He has learned to be happy after staying in the army for a long time. They often go out of the city to hunt in the mountains. When they fight a lot, they come back and give it to their brothers. This wild pork is the most delicious here.


    He racked his brains for a long time to come up with this meeting gift. It should be sincere enough.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the blood pricking wild boar on the ground, and then smiled stiffly: "thank you for coming up with such a unique gift."


    Xu Meng showed a simple smile: "if you don''t know where, you have offended the princess and the LORD before. Please forgive me. In the future, our brothers must be the leader of the Lord and be duty bound to cut mountains and fire."


    Xu Meng patted his chest at the end of these words. After that, Xu Meng felt that Nangong Yan was different from the official children he had seen in the imperial court.


    In Ye Han''s words, it is very powerful.


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand and said, "everyone is brothers. It''s a matter of points to say these words. Nangong Yan and I don''t have a good memory. We''ve forgotten what happened before. Today, thank you and the owners of General Chang. Tell the brothers that I''ll treat them to roast wild boar in the evening."


    Xu Meng''s eyes lit up. The princess was indeed forthright and forthright. She was not like other women. It was really good.


    When Nangong Yan and Rongsheng return to the camp, they see Ji Qingxue circling around a wild boar. I don''t know why this scene looks particularly funny.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "little master, what are you doing? What are you doing around this pig?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes to see that he was laughing badly. She really didn''t understand what was funny, so Ji Qingxue had an idea and walked slowly over and turned around Rongsheng again.


    Then Ji Qingxue asked him calmly, "what do you say I do around the pig?"


    The smile on Rongsheng''s face was stiff. It was Nangong Yan''s turn. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. Ah Xue was smart.


    Ji Qingxue smiled proudly at Nangong Yan, and looked away: "little master, don''t take you to bury people like this."


    Ji Qingxue bumped him with his elbow: "don''t talk nonsense. How''s your practice?"


    "Don''t worry, little master. I have to practice what you taught me several times a day. I really don''t dare to forget it."


    Ji Qingxue, you are slowly beginning to teach Rongsheng''s own needlework. He has been calm for a long time. Ji Qingxue is very satisfied with his disciple from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ah Xue, where did you come from?" Nangong Yan finally thought of this key question after coming in for so long.


    Ji Qingxue reluctantly spread out his hands: "it''s Xu Meng and the Chang brothers who went out of the city to hunt in the mountains. They say it''s a courtesy to meet."


    After listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, Nangong Yan also has nothing to say. This style of behavior is the style of the rough old man at the border.


    "What are you going to do with this?"


    Ji Qingxue was concise and comprehensive: "bake it and give it to everyone."


    The physical work of roast wild boar naturally fell on Nangong Yan. At first, ye Han didn''t let him do it.


    Nangong Yan said to him, "don''t worry. I''m not a delicate prince. I can''t even do such things. How can I command the three armies and expel the Huns? Besides, it''s roast wild boar. What''s the fuss?" Ji Qingxue smiled at Ye Han and said, "Ye Jiangjun, let him do it. Today you all have good luck. His baked food is very delicious."


    When Ji Qingxue spoke, he could only sit by the campfire. After a while, the smell of wild pork slowly floated out, and his voice smelled greedy saliva.


    The meat made a sizzling sound, the smell floated far away, and the people sat by the campfire. His eyes were staring at the wild boar meat on Nangong Yan''s hand, and his saliva was swallowing.


    Nangong Yan roasted the meat. He cut four parts and handed them to Ye Han respectively. Then Nangong Yan cut another large piece and handed it to Ji Qingxue.


    "Divide the meat."


    So ye Han got up and distributed the remaining wild boar meat and some other game to the soldiers present.


    Nangongyan suddenly stood up with a wine bowl and looked around at the people: "for so many years, the people of Dayan can live a peaceful life only by relying on their brothers to guard the border. I know that the longest of you hasn''t been home for seven years. I''m nangongyan. Thank you here."


    Nangong Yan''s action made most of the people present unresponsive. After being a soldier for so many years, he bled on the battlefield again and again and narrowly escaped death. No one ever said thank you to them.


    For a moment, everyone burst into tears and raised their wine bowls: "to the prince and princess!"


    After drinking liquor and looking at the campfire, they think most of their wives and children at home. Some people in the crowd have cried silently.


    There is a way that men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    "Why are you crying? A man''s husband bleeds without tears!" Xu Meng asked loudly, pointing to the man, but his eyes were red.


    The man cried louder and even tore his heart and lungs, which made people feel that he was very sad at the moment.


    Nangong Yan accurately called out his name: "you are tan bin."


    The man was obviously stunned. He didn''t care about his sadness, but asked blankly, "how did the Lord know his subordinate''s name?"


    Nangong Yan''s answer was not what he asked: "a year ago, your wife had a difficult labor. She almost came back from a walk with Lord Yan. Fortunately, her mother and son were safe. She gave birth to a big fat boy for you. You''re homesick?"


    Tan bin nodded. He really missed his family and wanted to go back and see his son.


    "Don''t worry, when the war is over, I will let you go home to see your wife and children. Don''t forget why we are in worry free city today. Isn''t it to protect our family and enable more people to be with their family?"


    "The Lord is right!" Xu Meng suddenly jumped up, "brothers, I know you have some resentment in your heart these days. There are hundreds of thousands of Xiongnu troops, but there are only a few hundred thousand here. I know you are not greedy for life and fear of death, but the power difference is too far, so you are dissatisfied with the imperial court."


    "Brothers, the reinforcements of the imperial court are already on the way. We only need to delay for a few more days. We fight in the battlefield not for the imperial court, but for tens of millions of people, but also for ourselves."


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that Xu Meng, a rough man, could say such delicate words.


    Xu Meng raised the bowl to do it first. He wiped the corners of his mouth: "brothers, let''s have a good drink today!"


    Everyone raised their bowls, and everyone was immersed in the atmosphere at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue gently leaned against Nangong Yan''s shoulder and watched everyone drink, talk and laugh. Her face also unconsciously showed a smile.


    The world is like our generation. Once you enter the Jianghu, you will be drunk in your life.

 Chapter 243

    Rong Sheng was busy surveying the surrounding terrain these days, and then he drew a complete topographic map, which was even several times more detailed than the military map.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s good. Your boy is still useful."


    Ji Qingxue''s words made Rong Sheng turn his eyes. He is not only useful? He is still of great use.


    In the camp, Nangong Yan and ye Han are discussing countermeasures. The Hun army will not stay in peace with Qingqu city and launch a rapid attack.


    "Shan Yulu sent messengers before, saying that as long as Dayan promised his conditions, they would withdraw."


    When ye Han mentioned this matter, they still felt very oppressed. Shan Yu''s condition was not only to ask for gold and silver, but also to cede 13 cities, including Qingqu City, to Dayan. This was just a dream.


    Qingqu city is a door of Dayan. If the Huns really get Qingqu City, they can attack Dayan mirror at any time. Isn''t that equivalent to giving up the whole Dayan?


    So in any case, they have to stay in this Qingqu City, and they can''t let an inch of it.


    Nangong Yan stared at the map for a long time, then pointed to a place and said, "have you ever sent someone to guard here?"


    At room temperature, nangongyan refers to a small village not far from Qingqu City, but there are dozens of families. Due to the war, everyone fled and scattered. Now it is estimated that there are only a dozen families left.


    "Why did the Lord ask?" Ye Han didn''t understand.


    Nangong Yan glanced at them faintly: "the military map in the past was not as fine as the one painted by Rong Sheng, so we often ignore some small places. Take a closer look at the location of the village to see what''s special."


    When Nangong Yan said this, everyone began to study the village. Suddenly, Changzhou patted his head and shouted, "Oh, how can we leak this place!"


    Xu Meng''s heart shook with fear: "I said Changzhou, you''re all right. What do you do at first, but it scared me to death!"


    Changzhou pointed to the village and said, "look at that village, Xu dachanzi. It''s in the middle between the Xiongnu camp and Qingqu City, and it''s located in an advantageous position. It''s more convenient for anyone to seize it first and monitor each other''s every move."


    Xu Meng didn''t expect that Changzhou was so excited that he called himself a nickname that he disliked for many years. He said in a rough voice, "I know, just your ability, just your intelligence."


    Ye Han said in a deep voice, "Lord, it''s our negligence. We''ll send troops to the village now."


    But Nangong Yan shook his head: "what I can think of, Shan yulv may not be unexpected."


    Since he had lost the first chance, he might as well stay still. He wanted to see what Shan yulv would do.


    At night, nangongyan received a letter from a flying pigeon, but the letter was not from his Xuanwei, but from another person, simayue.


    Sima Yue asked him to meet him in a forest outside the city.


    Ji Qingxue is teaching Rongsheng medicine. Nangong Yan wants to go to the appointment.


    Sima Yue was very nervous in the woods outside the city. She didn''t know how nangongyan would react after seeing the letter, let alone whether he would come to the appointment.


    Until the sound of steady feet came, Sima Yue was happy: "brother Yan."


    I didn''t expect him to really come.


    "It''s very kind of you to come, brother Yan. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Sima Yue couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart, but saw Nangong Yan back a few steps.


    Sima Yue''s heart sank: "brother Yan, you still don''t want me to be close to you."


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands down. He whispered, "I''ll see you today. I just have a few words to ask you."


    Sima Yue looked gloomy. It was because of this: "if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    "Do you know that there is a special person in Sima Jingxuan''s family."


    Sima Yue didn''t know why he asked, but after thinking for a long time, she said, "yes. There is a mysterious man in the Royal brother''s family. I also heard the Royal brother call her regret by chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan''s hand tightened in an instant. He asked again, "will Sima Jing Hang up for her?"


    "Very good. Brother Huang protects her very well. No matter who goes, I can''t see her, and I don''t know who she is, but why do you ask?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer. It''s not false to say this from Sima Yue''s mouth. Just know that Sima Jingxuan is good to her.


    Having asked the questions she wanted to ask, nangongyan turned and wanted to go. Sima Yue was anxious. She took three steps and two steps to block nangongyan''s way.


    "Do you want to go now? What about me?" Sima Yue bit her lips and looked forward to it. "Haven''t you said anything to me since I haven''t seen you for so long?"


    "No."


    The short two words made Sima Yue fall into an ice cellar, cold to the bone.


    Sima Yue looked at him with some resentment: "but why do you want me to follow Chen Danyu''s law here, because I have a hunch that I will see you as long as I get here. But why are you still so indifferent to me?"


    Sima Yue said sadly, but there was no waves in Nangong Yan''s heart.


    "Brother Yan, I know I''ve missed something, but for you, am I really so unforgivable and hateful?"


    Sima Yue was about to cry. Even though she was wronged when she married the Huns, she didn''t shed a tear, but she couldn''t control her emotions in front of this person anyway.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Nangong Yan replied, "I don''t hate you."


    Nangong Yan''s words rekindled simayue''s hope: "brother Yan, you don''t hate me if you say so."


    "I don''t hate it."


    Sima Yue lifted the corner of her mouth: "I knew brother Yan. After a long time, you will know that only I am sincere to you. I......"


    Nangong Yan then said, "because I never waste my energy on irrelevant people or things."


    Sima Yue''s smile froze. It turned out that he was just an irrelevant passer-by in his heart, but he lived ridiculously until now, holding on to his childhood thoughts.


    Sima Yue almost collapsed and shouted at Nangong Yan, "do you know why I am like this? It''s all because of you and Ji Qingxue!"


    "If you''re talking about becoming a Hun concubine, it''s your own choice. No wonder others."


    When seeing her in Shan yulv''s camp, Nangong Yan was so surprised, but it soon disappeared, because he knew it was the fate of the royal children.


    "You say this is my own choice? Hehe, Nangong Yan is afraid that you can''t let go of others except Ji Qingxue in your eyes. Originally, I was your princess Rui, Ji Qingxue appeared, she robbed you, and she was the one who killed you!"


    If it weren''t for her, none of this would have happened. She would become nangongyan''s princess, grow old with him, and have children and grandchildren.


    Instead of being reduced to a traded item and being manipulated by others.


    "Nangongyan, I abandoned everything for you, and even willing to give up the position of Princess Rui I have already got. Now I run out of the Xiongnu camp to find you regardless of everything, but from beginning to end, I only think I am a person irrelevant to you. Now I really want to open your chest to see if you have a heart?"


    Sima Yue came into contact with these cold words from her teeth, full of resentment.


    "Princess Yue, I know your affection for me, but love is a matter between two people. I already have ah Xue. No matter how good others are, it''s just a passing cloud for me. Now you''re Shan yulv''s concubine. I hope you can respect yourself. And you choose the road by yourself. Whether it''s smooth or rough, you should bear it. You shouldn''t take all your mistakes Put it on others. "


    Nangong Yan and Sima Yue passed by, and Sima Yue shouted in the back: "but I don''t love him. I love you! Brother Yan, as long as you are willing to take me away now, I don''t care about my position, I don''t care about anything. As long as you are willing to take me away, I will follow you everywhere."


    Nangong Yan didn''t look back, even didn''t want to stop.


    Sima Yue stared at Nangong Yan''s back until he gradually drowned in the darkness.


    Sima Yueshen suddenly became very indifferent. She raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. Shan Yulu came out from behind a big tree and kept clapping her hands: "it was really a good play just now. It seems that he really didn''t mean anything to you, otherwise she would take you away recklessly."


    Sima yuechao saluted Shan yulv: "the king, his ministers and concubines said that things with him have long been in the past. Even if we see him again, we are just a stranger."


    Shan Yulu nodded with satisfaction: "very good."


    This play is Shan yulv''s intention, which is to see what nangongyan is and whether it is the same as the rumor.


    But according to the results, he is really a gentleman.


    Shan Yulu looked at Sima Yue with tears on her face and gently wiped her tears with his sleeve: "it seems that you also shed a lot of tears tonight. Is it touching the scene?"


    Sima Yue bowed her head: "my concubine just felt that since she had to do enough tricks, otherwise it would be boring, wouldn''t it?"


    Shan Yulu laughed: "yes, yes! Let''s go. It''s time to go back to bed this big night."


    Sima Yue followed Shan Yulu. Her nails had been deeply embedded in the meat, but she still gritted her teeth and endured it.


    What she just said is serious. If Nangong Yan is really willing to take her away, she can not be princess Rui, she can do nothing, as long as she can stay with him.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t think so. He never had feelings for himself.


    Because he doesn''t love at all, no matter what he does, he won''t get angry, and there''s nothing worth hating himself.


    Good, Nangong Yan, you make me more sure. I will return all your pain to Ji Qingxue. Let''s see.

 Chapter 244

    When Nangong Yan returned to the camp, he saw Ji Qingxue sitting at the table and playing with candles.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of being hot?" Nangong Yan saw her childish action and was angry and funny.


    The candlelight was bright and dark. Ji Qingxue said bored, "you''re back."


    Huh? Nangong Yan suddenly thought she was very strange: "yes, I''m back. Don''t you ask me where I''ve been?"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the letter on the table and raised it to him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s all obvious. Do I still need to ask? It must be to see your old lover."


    "Cough..." Nangong Yan was almost choked by the tea. "What old lover? He can talk nonsense."


    Ji Qingxue slapped the letter on the table and held it on the shelf: "at least someone was your princess. What is it that you go to see her, not your old lover?"


    What a great smell of jealousy, but this time she was jealous, but she was wronged.


    "You know that I was controlled by my lover at that time. Marrying her is just a delaying tactic. Why do you always like to turn over old accounts." Nangong Yan was helpless.


    Hearing Nangong Yan say this, Ji Qingxue''s cow temper immediately came up. She said domineering: "I just love to turn over old accounts. What''s the matter? Don''t hold it if you don''t accept it, or we''ll have another fight?"


    It''s over. Today, it seems that he brushed the tiger''s beard, so Nangong Yan quickly compensated Ji Qingxue: "what the princess said is right. If you love to turn over the old accounts, you can turn them over. It''s all right if you turn them over. Who makes you the only one in my heart."


    Hum, smooth tongue. Ji Qingxue doesn''t eat this set.


    Rongsheng and ye Han hide outside the camp and listen to the movement inside.


    "Ah, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!"


    Ye Han''s weight was on Rong Sheng''s body. He really couldn''t afford to hurt. It was a group of old men. Why did they gossip so much? He just listened to a corner. These people followed him. Can he listen to the corner quietly.


    Xu Meng whispered, "what''s going on inside? It won''t really fight."


    "Bah, shut up your crow''s mouth. The prince and the princess have a good relationship. How can they fight." Ye Han looked at Xu Meng with disgust. The old man has been at the border for a long time. He doesn''t know those romantic things, which is called the interest between husband and wife.


    Changzhou said, "the interest between husband and wife is to have a fight from time to time?"


    Rong Sheng looked back and stared at the four of them: "can you say less, in case my little master finds out, we can..."


    Rong Sheng made a move to wipe his neck at them. Ye Han understood it. These days, they know a truth: even if they offend the prince, they can''t offend the princess.


    Just as they were talking, several gold needles cut through the tent, almost close to their faces. They were stunned, and then looked at several bright gold threads extending out of the camp and across their necks.


    From the camp came the woman''s voice: "are you trying to die?"


    A few people trembled in their hearts and were found.


    Now that it''s over, then... Rong took a deep breath, put a smile on his face, and then said to the inside: "little master, they are eavesdropping. I just passed by and came to persuade them when I saw them here. Who knows they don''t listen to me at all. Little master, let them go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this betrayed? Xu Meng was confused, and then several people pointed to Rong Sheng together. That expression was complaining: I didn''t expect you to be such a person.


    No wonder Rongsheng is a shrinking turtle at this time. They don''t know Ji Qingxue''s terror. Being cruel can kill people.


    This man has to be counselled when he should. Moreover, he is still his own little master. It doesn''t matter if he counsels once or twice.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Qingxue asked knowingly.


    Normal temperature answered first: "if we go back to the princess, our brothers can''t sleep, so we come out to enjoy the moonlight."


    Appreciate your head. I can think of such a bad reason. Ronshen silently make complaints about it.


    Ye Han echoed: "yes, yes, we just came out to enjoy the moonlight. We didn''t know it was such an accident. We walked to the princess''s camp."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "are you finished enjoying it now?"


    "Appreciation is over," replied Ye Han.


    "Then get out!"


    Ji Qingxue took back the golden needle and saw that ye Han hurriedly slipped away. At this time, it''s more time to stay.


    But they were stopped by Ji Qingxue as soon as they walked out: "wait, you get back first."


    "Hey, get back, little master. What can I do for you?" the flattering look of Rong Sheng made Ye Han despise them again.


    "You guys have to come and mend my camp tomorrow, or I''ll test you all. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I totally understand. Don''t worry, little master, I promise there won''t be any signs of damage on your camp tomorrow."


    Although my medical skill is really not as good as that of little Shifu, now I have greatly improved my needling skills, and I am more than enough to do this.


    After Rongsheng and them left, Nangong Yan finally couldn''t help laughing: "what are you angry with them?"


    Ji Qingxue replied angrily, "I''m not angry with them. I''m angry with you?"


    Nangong Yan poured a cup of tea for her: "come on, please have a cup of tea first and eliminate the fire."


    Ji Qingxue took the cup and drank more than half of the tea in the cup. Nangong Yan looked at her side face and suddenly asked her, "since you knew I was going to meet her, why didn''t you stop me?"


    "What''s stopping you from doing? You have your reason to see him."


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue is very reasonable, which makes Nangong Yan even more puzzled: "you said so, what are you angry with me?"


    Ji Qingxue stretched out a finger and poked nangongyan''s forehead: "stupid, some things are one thing to understand, but it''s another thing to feel uncomfortable. Then I tell you I have something to see my old lover. How will you feel?"


    "She is not an old lover." Nangong Yan corrected her very seriously.


    Ji Qingxue chuckled, "well, if you say it''s not, it''s not."


    "Don''t you ask me what I told her?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and replied, "I''m not jealous, but I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "You can rest assured that if I go to see her, you are not afraid of something happening between me and her?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "if you really want to happen to him, even if I can''t prevent it, and you won''t."


    Of course she knew what her man was, so she didn''t think about it at all.


    Ji Qingxue''s words made nangongyan cry and laugh. He didn''t know whether he should be moved by Ji Qingxue''s trust in himself or feel that he had no male charm in her.


    Nangong Yan asked Ji Qingxue, "what will you do if you really like other women one day?


    Ji Qingxue is indifferent: "it''s very simple. I''ll beat you and the woman first, and then empty the whole Rui palace and abscond with the money. I''ll fly away alone and never come back."


    Seeing that she spoke so freely, Nangong Yan, who was only joking, suddenly felt some panic in her heart, as if she would really go forever. If she had wanted to leave in the past, she would never stop, but now she can''t go.


    Nangong Yan suddenly leaned over and hugged Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue said, "why do you hold me so tight?"


    "Nothing. I just went out for a trip and felt that I hadn''t seen you for a long time." Nangong Yan lowered his eyes and covered his emotions in time.


    Ji Qingxue showed a charming smile: "Oh, I don''t dare to say this, or others should say that my beauty is a disaster."


    Ji Qingxue just moved a little, and Nangong Yan held it tighter: "you are the curse of beauty, and you have fascinated me with seven meat and eight vegetables."


    Nangong Yan holds Ji Qingxue on the bed, and he lies aside.


    He gently grabbed Ji Qingxue''s catkin and said, "ah Xue, sleep. I don''t do anything, just watch you sleep."


    Ji Qingxue silently closes her eyes. For so long, she has been used to having Nangong Yan by her side.


    It feels good to be protected all the time.


    Sima Yue, who returned to the camp alone, just went in and sent out her servants. She swept all the things on the table to vent her anger.


    Her chest rose and fell, and her face showed a cruel color.


    At this time, the servant outside the camp said, "madam, the king asked you to go to bed tonight."


    "I see. I will naturally go to the king''s camp in a while."


    After calming down a little, she slowly did it in front of the bronze mirror, then picked up a box of rouge on the table and smeared it carefully.


    The people in the mirror have already changed from the little girl who was young and ignorant in those days to the lady of today.


    Sima Yue knows that the prince will not last long after all. One day, she will be tired of seeing Shan yulv, so before that, she will make Shan yulv her own chess piece and use him to deal with Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue.


    She sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight and watched them fight to the death. Only in this way could she feel that her suffering was not in vain.


    Now that she''s in hell, she can''t stay here alone.


    Even if she is doomed, she will pull Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue down into this infernal hell.


    Sima Yue''s 3000 green silk scattered like a waterfall. She only wore a thin gauze dress and tied a string of silver bells around her ankles. She jingled when she walked.


    She went out of the camp and smiled softly at the servants who came to meet her: "let''s go. It''s late. The king should wait."


    Sima Yue''s every step towards Shan Yulu''s camp is like walking on the tip of a knife, so she should firmly remember this feeling, because she also wants Nangong Yan to taste what life is better than death.

 Chapter 245

    Sima Yue lay on Shan Yuguang''s naked chest. She said softly, "king, we''ve been camping here for some time. What''s the king going to do next?"


    Shan Yu asked, "what does the concubine want the king to do?"


    Sima Yuejiao said angrily, "the king has come to embarrass yue''er again. Yue''er is just a woman''s family and knows nothing about marching and fighting."


    "Do you want me to let him go?" Shan Yulu asked directly. He didn''t want his women to think about other men.


    Sima Yue said softly, "I don''t dare to hide it from the king. Yue''er does have Nangong Yan in her heart. It''s just that what he stays in yue''er''s heart is a tombstone, and yue''er will give him two columns of incense from time to time. There''s nothing else."


    Obviously, Sima Yue''s words pleased Shan Yulu. Sima Yue stretched out her hand and drew a circle on Shan Yulu''s chest. Her eyes were like silk: "today, the moon has proved to the king, and the king still doesn''t believe in the moon?"


    "Your Majesty, our army has almost rested. Yue''er thinks it''s time for you to wait."


    Shan Yulu was provoked by Sima Yue''s actions. He turned over and pressed Sima Yue under him. Shan Yulu stared at her coquettish face: "they all say that the world is the most poisonous but a woman''s heart. I''m afraid Nangong Yan never thought that he would be treated like this one day."


    Sima Yue circled Shan Yu''s law with her hands, and her voice was so beautiful that people heard that her bones were crisp: "does the king like such a moon?"


    Shan Yulu didn''t answer her question, but said she was especially like the legendary beauty snake.


    She looks good, but her heart is as poisonous as snakes and scorpions. When she is with such a person, she should always be careful whether she will bite herself back.


    Sima Yue narrowed the distance between Shan Yulu and herself and offered a kiss. Soon, they fell into the cloud, rain and Wushan again.


    Where Shan Yulu couldn''t see, Sima Yue showed a strange look. You all regarded me as a plaything. Let''s see who played who in the end.


    The news came back from the secret whistle that the Hun army was ready to go and came to Qingqu city. Shan Yulu couldn''t wait at last.


    "At normal temperature, you lead a team of troops to ambush near this village. If the Hun army comes, shoot me directly with an arrow, as many as you can. As for ye Han, you will concentrate and move the people in the city to the secret road we dug in advance."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Xu Meng and Changzhou were worried: "Lord, what about us?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "you are responsible for opening the gate and letting the Hun army in."


    "What?" Xu Meng looked at Nangong Yan incredulously. "Lord, I didn''t hear wrong."


    Open the gate and let the barbarians in? What else can we fight in this war? Isn''t it that Qingqu city will be handed over to others?


    Nangong Yan winked at Xu Meng and said, "you heard me right. I want you to lead those people in, because I want to invite Jun into the urn."


    This game has been set up. It depends on whether this single law is not fooled.


    Although Xu Meng and Changzhou are full of questions, they trust Nangong Yan very much from their heart. No matter what, the bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders. They will do whatever the LORD says.


    After they left the camp, Nangong Yan said to Rong Sheng, "I have something you need to do."


    "What''s the matter? You husband and wife are playing with me, aren''t you? I really think I''m a coolie."


    Nangong Yan took out a map from his arms. This is the distribution map of Xiongnu camps drawn by him based on his memory.


    Nangong Yan pointed to a place and said, "when we went to the Xiongnu camp that day, we touched the location by the way. This place is where they put food and grass. Shan yulv will defend the emptiness in the camp this time. It''s easy to get in with your lightness skills."


    Then Nangong Yan didn''t say, and Rong Sheng understood: "you want me to burn their grain and grass."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "it''s just the so-called that the three armies have not moved, and food and grass go first. If we can burn their food and grass, we can wait for the arrival of the imperial court''s reinforcements for another period of time. There is too much difference between the enemy and ourselves. This is the way to reduce casualties to the greatest extent."


    Rong Sheng didn''t say anything and turned away to make the war shed less blood. Isn''t that what he wanted.


    Then Nangong Yan brought an ancient Qin and gave it to Ji Qingxue. He asked Ye han to find it in an antique shop in the city two days ago. He said, "ah Xue, you are the most important person in this bureau. Please do the rest."


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him with Guqin in her arms: "don''t worry, when did my princess disappoint you?"


    Shan Yulu led hundreds of thousands of troops to Qingqu city. Sima Yue stood in front of the camp without expression. A servant came to advise her: "madam, it''s windy outside. You''d better go back and have a rest. The king is very brave and will be able to capture Qingqu city at one fell swoop."


    "Really?" Sima Yue''s heart had a sense of revenge, and a feeling of heartache intertwined with it. If Nangong Yan really died, he could end this unfortunate life and be happy?


    Thinking of this, Sima Yue pushed the servant away and ran to the stable. She immediately turned her horse and ran in the direction of Qingqu city.


    The servant who came after him was so anxious that his face turned white: "madam, where are you going?"


    Sima Yue took the reins and rushed to Qingqu City desperately. She told herself that she just wanted to see nangongyan''s body with her own eyes at the moment, that''s all. There was no other thought.


    The army led by Shan Yulu came to the village and was attacked by normothermia. Normothermia remembered nangongyan''s orders. If you can shoot as many as you can here, you must not be soft. After you use up all the bows and arrows here, you must retreat immediately and never love war.


    Three long arrows were set up on the string at normal temperature. After he aimed, he immediately released the arrows. At that time, he sent the three capable generals under Shan Yulu to the West for scriptures.


    "Brothers, the LORD said we can''t love war and withdraw!" normothermia led the soldiers to quickly withdraw from the village. As soon as he graduated, he lost three generals, and Shan yulv was very angry.


    "Nangong Yan, I won''t frustrate you today. How can I stand my sacrifice?"


    At the moment, Shan Yu''s mind is full of killing. When a person is controlled by his own emotions, it''s not far from him.


    Shan Yulu''s army is close to the city, but when he arrived at Qingqu City, he found that the city gate is wide open and there are no soldiers to guard. The nearby military division said to Shan Yulu: "king, from the sudden attack on the village just now, they knew we were coming, but now the city gate is wide open and there must be fraud to defend the emptiness. King, be careful."


    Shan Yu law sneered: "it doesn''t hurt. Today I want to see what this Rui king can do."


    "I have more skills." Nangong Yan appeared on the tower in a navy blue robe. He said, "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Why are you so late?"


    Shan Yulu''s eyes were cold and his mouth smiled disdainfully: "nothing, just met some biting wild dogs on the road and cleaned them up by the way, so he came late."


    "Now that they have all come, won''t you come in and sit down? You can see more outside when you stand outside. This is not my hospitality in Qingqu city."


    Nangong Yan seems very leisurely and doesn''t seem to pay attention to his hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Hum, Nangong Yan underestimates himself too much. He really thinks he is a young boy. He doesn''t know what ambush is waiting for him to jump in the city.


    "Since you want to invite me as a guest, why doesn''t Prince Rui come down in person?" Shan Yulin calmed down and didn''t immediately order the siege, but fought with Nangong Yan.


    "No, I know you''re coming. I''ve specially prepared another big gift for you. Please listen to the music."


    At this time, Ji Qingxue sat down on the tower with an ancient Qin. The Hun army was stunned. Looking at this posture, do you really want to invite them to listen to the song?


    Ji Qingxue smiled and picked his fingertips lightly. The sound of the piano clanked and sounded like a ring pendant. For a moment, everyone was intoxicated and immersed in the beautiful sound of the piano.


    After a while, the sound of the piano began to become urgent, and Ji Qingxue''s fingers played faster and faster, which made people dizzy.


    When the military division looked back at the soldiers, some were sleepy and some were crying... The soldiers seemed to be aroused in their hearts, forgot what they were doing, and just kept venting their emotions


    "No, it''s Dementor."


    Hypnosis is hypnosis, but Ji Qingxue didn''t let them sleep completely this time, but changed another way to stimulate their potential desire, so as to make them disorderly.


    Nangong Yan came up with this method. It''s not easy to hypnotize hundreds of thousands of troops. People who play the piano need to consume a lot of internal power, otherwise they can''t control people''s hearts at all.


    Ji Qingxue bounced quickly and turned pale. Nangong Yan painfully put his hand on her back to lose some internal power for her.


    When Shan Yulu saw that his army had become like this, he was furious: "you all wake up to the king, do you hear me!"


    Before long, the sound of the piano stopped, and the hypnotic soldiers gradually woke up. Everyone didn''t know what they had just done, but felt a little tired.


    Due to the large consumption of internal power, Ji Qingxue''s feet are floating at the moment and she can''t stand stably. She depends on Nangong Yan to support her.


    "I wonder if you are satisfied with the music played by ah Xue in my family?"


    Nangong Yan spread far like this through his internal power. Shan yulv pulled out his long knife and directed Gong Yan: "you and I will have a war today. Don''t come down and die soon!"


    But Nangong Yan just smiled and left the tower with Ji Qingxue.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Shan Yu said in a cruel voice, "Nangong Yan, you shrinking turtle, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be so greedy and afraid of death!"


    This set of exciting methods may be useful to others, but it is useless to Nangong Yan.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. If I want to die, I''d better invite you first."

 Chapter 246

    Shan yulv was instantly angered by nangongyan''s contempt for himself. He ordered to attack Qingqu city immediately. He wanted to catch nangongyan alive and torture him to death. See how he can show his tongue at that time.


    The military master was still persuading: "don''t be fooled, king! It''s clear that it''s to let you go to the city. If you really accept the nangongyan''s aggressive method, you''ll really send yourself to the tiger''s mouth!"


    Shan Yulu gave him a cold look: "when did the military master become so long? Other people''s ambition destroyed his prestige. His Qingqu city added up to less than 100000 troops. I don''t believe he can turn the sky. Enter the city!"


    Finally, Shan yulv didn''t listen to the advice of the military division, but insisted on entering the city.


    Xu Meng and Changzhou each led a pair of soldiers and horses to divide Shan Yulu''s army into two roads. Xu Meng led some of them into the alleys of Qingqu city.


    When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins.


    Hun General Hu Wei, holding a big knife, looked at Xu Meng like a leopard staring at its prey: "how do I see you escape today?"


    Xu Meng retreated and said, "sorry, your enemy today is not me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, several people in black came down from the sky and slaughtered the Hun army. Everywhere they went, there was a river of blood.


    The person who came was the twelve Xuanwei of nangongyan.


    Maybe they are good at fighting, but they can''t fight in such an alley, so it has become the advantage of Xuanwei.


    Not long after the Hun army was introduced into the alley, there were only a few people left, and even Huwei was seriously injured.


    At this time, Xu Meng came forward to the Xuanwei and said, "brother, please help the Lord and leave this man to me."


    Several Xuanwei nodded and immediately flew away from the alley.


    Xu Meng asked the soldiers to step down. He firmly held the red tassel in his hand: "can you stand up?"


    Huwei half knelt on the ground and supported all his weight with a big knife. He looked at Xu Meng, bit his teeth and stood up again.


    "You''re hurt, I only use one hand." Xu Meng''s eyes are burning. If he was in peacetime, he would fight him openly on the battlefield.


    Huwei''s face was covered with blood. He raised his big knife and slashed at Xu without hesitation: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll cut you today!"


    You come and I go. When you see the moves, it''s hard to tell.


    However, Huwei has been seriously injured and is just holding on at the end of the crossbow. Xu Meng took Huwei''s big knife with a shot, and the tip of the gun pointed to Huwei''s throat, reflecting cold light.


    "You''ve been seriously injured, but I didn''t win fair enough." Xu Meng respected any opponent he met on the battlefield. Even if they were enemies, it was just because of their different positions.


    Huwei grinned: "if you lose, you lose. Why grind haw like a woman."


    Xu Meng suddenly smiled: "if you are not from the Huns, maybe we will be good friends."


    For a long time, Hu Wei said, "give me a dignified way to die."


    Xu Meng closed his eyes, the long gun disappeared into Huwei''s chest, and Huwei fell straight down.


    He opened his eyes wide and whispered, "I... I''m a little homesick."


    Those families I''ve been worried about in my heart. See you in the afterlife.


    Xu Meng turned to them and said, "let''s go."


    Rong Sheng came to the Xiongnu camp. He looked for a place to store grain and grass according to the map given by Nangong Yan.


    But as soon as he arrived, he was found. Several soldiers came around and pointed to Rong Sheng and asked, "who are you that dares to break into our camp?"


    For such an opening speech, Rong Sheng felt very lack of momentum. He said calmly, "can''t you see who I am?"


    "Brothers, look at him. He must not be a good thing. Catch him first!"


    Rong Sheng is angry. These barbarians say they look like thieves. Is that handsome?


    Rong Sheng solved the Hun soldiers in two or three times. He was not relieved. Rong Sheng also kicked the man: "you are a thief. Your whole family is a thief."


    Forget it, it''s important to get down to business.


    Rongsheng sprinkled the oil around the house, then took out a fire fold from his arms, lit it and threw it into the house. Suddenly, the fire spread and burst into the sky.


    "Hum, I''ll see what you eat after burning your food."


    Rongsheng was just about to leave and was surrounded by people. Rongsheng was very helpless. Didn''t he say that they all went to attack Qingqu city? Why are there so many people left.


    "Did you set the fire just now?" someone asked fiercely,


    Rong Sheng helps the forehead. It seems that the Huns have simple minds and developed limbs. Isn''t it obvious that we still need to ask?


    Rong Sheng hooked his fingers at them and smiled brightly, "come on, I''m in a hurry."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people rushed up one after another, and walked calmly among the people until they overturned all the people to the ground.


    Rong Sheng didn''t kill them. He just knocked them out. After all, he doesn''t like killing.


    The military master feels that Shan Yu''s law seems to be wrong today. He is usually very calm and thoughtful. How could he rush into the city today.


    Of course, this is due to Ji Qingxue. The medicine she developed can make people lose consciousness for a short time. When she just played the piano, she was about to sprinkle it into the air. It was through the complementarity of medicine and piano sound that she successfully hypnotized the Hun army.


    The military division had expected that nangongyan would invite the king into the urn for them. Today, they can''t fight any more, or they will all be trapped and die here.


    "All the officers and men listened to the order and immediately withdrew from Qingqu city!"


    The military division calmly ordered, but Shan Yulu was still stubborn and refused to retreat. The military division had no choice but to knock Shan Yulu out and carry him on the horse.


    "Withdraw!"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came out slowly. Ji Qingxue recovered some strength. She leaned against Nangong Yan''s chest and was a little relieved: "they''re gone."


    Nangong Yan nodded and spoke in a softer tone: "ah Xue, it''s hard for you today."


    Ji Qingxue buried in his chest and shook his head: "you lost a lot of internal power for me. Are you okay?"


    Nangong Yan''s low voice came from his head: "it doesn''t matter if you lose some internal power for you. I don''t know if Rongsheng has succeeded."


    "Although Rongsheng is a fool on weekdays, he has never been vague about major events. Don''t worry, he will."


    At this time, Xuanwei and Xu Meng came.


    Xuanwei knelt down to Nangong Yan: "my subordinates pay a visit to the master''s son and mother. Please forgive my subordinates for their late rescue."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, mother? They should be calling themselves.


    Nangong Yan said to them, "get up."


    Xu Meng and Changzhou are bleeding all over. Xu Meng is fighting: "Lord, they have withdrawn. Shall we take advantage of the victory?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer his question. Instead, he turned to Changzhou and asked, "what does general Chang think?"


    Changzhou said without hesitation: "Lord, it''s true that the poor enemy should not chase! Our victory this time is surprise, but we are a little inferior in terms of military strength. Therefore, since they have retreated, my subordinates think it''s better to stay still."


    Xu Meng muttered, "Lao Chang, you just read more than two years, so you have those sour words in your stomach. The brothers are having a good time. You don''t have to take advantage of the opportunity to kill two more enemies."


    Nangong Yanchong nodded to Changzhou with satisfaction. It seems that someone is sober at this time.


    "Order the withdrawal."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue on his horse: "after returning to the barracks, all the people are waiting for me in the barracks."


    "Yes." the Xuan guards immediately spread their lightness skills and flew towards the barracks.


    Xu Meng looked at Xuanwei''s flying eaves and walls one by two. He was stunned: "who are they?"


    Look at the ferocity of the fight they just fought. The move is fatal. There is a fierce murderous spirit all over their body. It seems that it is not simple.


    Changzhou patted him on the shoulder: "some things are better not to ask. Knowing more is not necessarily a good thing."


    Changzhou turned over and got on his horse, leaving Xu Meng alone. Xu Meng shouted behind him, "what do you mean, old Chang? Talk and sell."


    After nangongyan returned to the camp, Rongsheng had been waiting for a long time.


    "How did you go to Xiongnu camp today?" Nangong Yan helped Ji Qingxue sit down. His eyes were all on Ji Qingxue, and he didn''t even look at Rong Sheng.


    "I burned the grain and grass of the Huns, but..."


    "But you think things are going too smoothly, so you still feel uneasy?" Nangong Yan said what Rong Sheng thought directly.


    "That''s right. I always think it''s too smooth, and I don''t know if it''s my own wishful thinking." Rong Sheng frowned, still worried.


    Ji Qingxue said to him, "anyway, things have come to this stage. Now we can only act according to the circumstances. The big deal is that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We are all here. Don''t worry."


    Rong Sheng glanced at her pale face and said angrily, "I think you are the one who needs to worry most now."


    Rong Sheng came forward to take Ji Qingxue''s pulse, and then he was a little angry: "obviously, there are drugs that affect people''s mind and mind to assist you. Why do you work so hard? What if you hurt your heart and pulse at that time?"


    This man is really crazy.


    Ji Qingxue hooked the corner of her mouth and bounced Rongsheng''s forehead: "well, you, disciple, have learned to teach your master a lesson."


    Rongsheng still looked serious. He didn''t have time to joke with her.


    "Lie down and have a rest. I''ll prescribe some pills for you. Don''t lose your internal power."


    Rong Sheng gave thousands of instructions, and Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes: "well, I''m a doctor myself. I don''t know what''s going on with my body."


    "If only you knew." Rongsheng looked at Nangong Yan and said very seriously, "keep your little master tight and don''t let her run around without anything."


    Nangong Yan nodded and then held Ji Qingxue on the soft couch. Ji Qingxue was helpless: "I''m fine. Don''t listen to him."


    "From now on, you are not allowed to get out of bed until you get your body well." Nangong Yan sat by the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again? What evil has she done.

 Chapter 247

    The letter Nangong Qi found in Hu Yilan''s room became the only clue. They found Hu Yilan''s personal maid and asked about the situation.


    "Do you know the old place mentioned in the letter?" Nangong Qi just held a glimmer of hope, and he didn''t expect the maid to really know anything.


    The maid thought for a long time and said, "I don''t know if the old place in the letter is the same as what I thought."


    Bai ran Qing hurriedly asked, "what do you know?"


    The maid said that Hu Yilan often went to the Huiyue Pavilion outside the city to relax. She didn''t know if this place was what the letter said.


    "Huiyue Pavilion." Nangong Qi chewed carefully. Finally, he said to Bai Ranqing, "let''s go to this place."


    Qingyou small building, ah Zui sent meals to the people trapped in the room.


    "You have something to eat." ah Zui put the roast chicken he brought in front of her, and suddenly it smelled delicious.


    The man grabbed the roast chicken and chewed, "where are they?"


    "I went to the Huiyue Pavilion." ah Zui said faintly, "don''t worry, they want to die themselves. Naturally, no wonder we."


    She finished eating the roast chicken and wiped her mouth: "next, you should be careful. Some of them are from the Wuling family. In any case, they can''t find our secret, otherwise the master can''t blame you and I."


    Ah Zui had a cruel expression on his face. He said, "don''t worry, I''ll let them go this time."


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing walked all the way outside the city. It was not easy to get to the Huiyue Pavilion, but they found that someone had arrived at the Huiyue Pavilion first.


    There was a man in the Huiyue Pavilion. He looked like a Taoist priest of a Taoist temple. The man just glanced at them and left.


    Bai ran Qing moved her nose, then quickly walked up to him and stopped him.


    The man was stunned: "girl, what does this mean?"


    Bai Ranqing frowned: "what''s the relationship between you and Hu Yilan?"


    "The girl is joking. I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Qingqing, are you sure this man has something to do with Hu Yilan?" Nangong Qi asked.


    Bai ran Qing stared at the man and said calmly, "I just smelled a very light smell in Hu Yilan''s room, and you have the same smell."


    Bai Ranqing pulled the sachet off the man''s waist: "this sachet is embroidered with the butterfly totem of diemeng villa. As far as I know, diemeng villa has a rule that every woman who has a lover will give him a sachet embroidered with the totem of the villa, which means that she is willing to entrust her life. Dare you say she doesn''t know Hu Yilan?"


    The man was speechless when Bai Zhanqing said. Nangong Qi took out the letter in his arms and handed it to him: "did you write this letter to her?"


    After a while, the man nodded and recognized it.


    "Who are you and what''s your relationship with Hu Yilan? You said in your letter that someone might be bad for diemeng villa recently, but what do you know?" this is what Nangong Qi is most concerned about. I''m afraid Hu Yilan suffered an accident because of this.


    "My name is Gao Nianli. I''m a Taoist in the Taoist temple nearby. I''ve known Yilan for a long time. A few days ago, I received a rumor that someone would come to diemeng villa. It seems that they came for the treasure map in the villa, so I made an appointment with Yilan to meet here to discuss countermeasures."


    The treasure map should be a top secret for diemeng villa. It seems that this high idea is not just a lover in Hu Yilan''s heart.


    "Did she come here to keep the appointment?" Nangong Qi asked again.


    "No, I waited for her here that day, and she didn''t come to the appointment." Gao Nianli''s eyes worried, "I haven''t seen her again since, but I heard that something seems to have happened in the city of inviting the moon, so I wonder if she is dealing with these things in the city, so I don''t have any other thoughts."


    Nangong Qi grasped the key point of his sentence: "you said she didn''t come to the appointment the day you asked her to meet?"


    Gao Nianli nodded. He didn''t see her from morning to night that day. She had broken an appointment before. He also thought about whether something had happened to Hu Yilan, but later he heard some news in the city, so he didn''t think much.


    "Who are you? Why is the letter I wrote to Yilan in your hand?" Gao Nianli suddenly had a bad feeling. He hurriedly asked, "but what happened to Yilan?"


    Bai Ranqing said, "you know what happened in the city of inviting the moon, but you never thought that Hu Yilan had a strange disease?"


    Although the people in Qingyou small building keep saying that she is Hu Yilan, it''s always right to be careful. This matter is too strange. Bai Ranqing always feels that there are some amazing secrets behind this strange disease, and the purpose of the people planning these things is definitely more than the treasure map.


    "She has a strange disease?" it can be seen from Gao Nianli''s expression that he really cares about her. He grabbed Nangong Qi''s arm and shook it constantly: "tell me how she is now?"


    Nangong Qi was shaking his head and almost fainted. He pulled away Gao Nianli''s hand and said, "how else can she lie in bed now?"


    "Lying in bed? What do you mean?"


    "I mean, she is now in a coma and can''t wake up. This may be related to the sudden outbreak of strange diseases in the city, so now you have to tell me, who is the news you have received to be bad for diemeng villa? Is it the hell hall?"


    As soon as Nangong Qi said this, he saw the change in Gao Nianli''s face: "how do you know?"


    It seems that you guessed well. It''s really the hell hall. It seems that they are really well informed. They can go to the moon city before them.


    "Is Yi Lan okay?" Gao Nianli said these two words again and again, but he didn''t mean to go to the city to see Hu Yi Lan.


    Bai ran Qing doesn''t see a man like him. Bai ran Qing Leng hum: "now people are lying in bed. How can you be better? Since you are a Taoist, you don''t clean up in the Taoist temple and come out to hook up with innocent girls, I don''t think you are a good person."


    "Qingqing." Nangong Qi told her to stop. Gao Nianli looked very uncomfortable. I''m afraid he had something to do.


    "Gao Nianli, don''t you plan to go to the city to see her? You have accepted others'' sachets, which means you have accepted others'' wishes, but what do you mean now?"


    Gao Nianli smiled bitterly: "girl, I won''t go into the city. I hope you must cure Yilan."


    This man is really strange. He drags the sachet given by others in his hand. People are sick but don''t want to visit. He also says that he is not a heartless person.


    "It''s time for me to go back to the Taoist temple. Goodbye."


    Gao Nian left without hesitation. Bai Ranqing was very angry. He raised his hand and grabbed the whip around his waist, but was stopped by Nangong Qi.


    "What are you stopping me from doing? I have to teach him a good lesson today!" Bai ran Qing said angrily. He couldn''t understand why his favorite said such two words when something happened.


    Nangong Qi looked thoughtfully at Gao Nianli''s departure direction: "it''s getting late. Let''s go back first."


    Go back and see what Hu Yilan looked like when he got sick outside?


    Xuanwei and Xu Meng gathered in nangongyan''s camp. Nangongyan coaxed Ji Qingxue to sleep and then came out to see them.


    "Lord," they shouted in unison.


    "Sit down first. I need to make a new battle plan with you and listen to your opinions."


    Changzhou has a sad face: "Although we successfully defeated the Hun army this time, we only won by surprise. The princess''s medicine and piano sound made them mentally disordered at the beginning. But the same method won''t work the second time. When Shan yulv wakes up, he may lead the army back immediately. If he forcibly attacks the city at that time, I''m afraid we''ll win... "


    Changzhou said that the people present did not understand that even though they were all good soldiers in marching and fighting, it was difficult for skillful women to make bricks without rice. There was a great disparity between the enemy and us. Even Shan yulv could use up all their troops with the simplest wheel battle.


    In fact, what Changzhou said is what nangongyan is worried about now. I don''t know where the reinforcements led by you huaizhu are now. If Shan Yulu launches a strong attack, they have almost no chance of winning.


    "Lord, let''s withdraw the people from the city before they come. In any case, we can''t let them have anything." Ye Han looked firm. "We can''t let the Qingqu city in one step, but the people shouldn''t be involved in these things."


    Besides, aren''t they going to the battlefield to protect these helpless civilians?


    "Well, ye Han, you start to do this right away. No one in the city can stay."


    Nangong Yan gave several lists to Xuanwei: "the people on this list are the generals of the Xiongnu and the right arm of Shan yulv. I want you to carry out the assassination, so as to create panic in the Xiongnu army."


    Attack the heart. When they are in disorder, the pressure on Qingqu city will be relatively less.


    "Subordinates take orders."


    Xuanwei went to perform the task assigned by Nangong Yan. Rong Sheng suddenly said, "Shan Yulu was drugged by little master, so he became unconscious. When he wakes up, I''m afraid he will become angry. At that time, the whole Qingqu city will have to fall into a fierce battle."


    Nangong Yan looked at his face and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "The little master has lost too much this time. She can''t go on like this. Since ye Han wants to evacuate the people in the city, you might as well let him take the little master away."


    People''s hearts are flesh long. They know how warm and cold Ji Qingxue treats him. He has always seen her in his heart as important as Yu Wenji, so naturally he doesn''t want her to get hurt.


    Although Nangong Yan was reluctant to give up, he felt that Rongsheng was right, especially he couldn''t let ah Xue get hurt again.

 Chapter 248

    It was late, and the twilight outside was everywhere. Hu Yilan''s room was like dead silence, without any sound.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing have been in her room for almost half an hour, but the people on the bed still keep their eyes closed, and there is no situation as ah Zui said.


    Until the watchman outside sounded the gong at midnight, the sleepy people in bed suddenly reacted.


    "Ah, you see, it''s moving." Bai Ranqing opens her mouth and watches Hu Yilan sit up from the bed.


    Just now, the person who couldn''t wake up no matter what he called woke up after listening to the Gong of Zishi. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Hu Yilan got out of bed. She seemed to hear the movement of Bai Ranqing, so she looked at them, but she didn''t seem to see Bai Ranqing and walked outside the door.


    "It seems that our move is really useful." Bai ran Qing is a little excited.


    They pricked silver needles on their bodies and used turtle breathing skill, which made their breathing sound very weak. At this time, they were no different from the dead to Hu Yilan.


    Nangong Qi came up with this method. He just wanted to try if Hu Yilan would attack others as ah Zui said, then would she do the same for people who didn''t breathe.


    Sure enough, Hu Yilan uses her sense of smell and hearing to judge the position of others when she acts, because her eyes can''t see.


    Although this method is somewhat desperate, it is worth trying to find out Hu Yilan''s weakness.


    Nangong Qi made a silent movement: "keep your voice down. Let''s follow up and see what she wants to do."


    Hu Yilan walked all the way out until he walked out of the gate of diemeng villa.


    "Although she can''t see, she''s very familiar with this road." Bai ran Qing couldn''t help saying.


    After they all left the villa, ah Zui came out: "there is no door to hell. Don''t blame me. You asked for it."


    Hu Yilan groped all the way to the street. She walked unsteadily, wandering around like a wandering soul.


    "Brother Qi, that''s not the child we met."


    Bai Ranqing pointed to the child in front and said, it''s the child who met at the gate of diemeng villa. Why doesn''t he go home in the middle of the night.


    Seeing that Hu Yilan was about to go to the child, Bai Ranqing was afraid that she would start with the child. In a hurry, she took the first step.


    "Be careful!" Bai Ranqing quickly took down the whip at her waist and threw it forward. The whip immediately rolled up the child''s waist. Bai Ranqing pulled the child over with force.


    "Why don''t you come home so late and hang around here alone?" Bai Ranqing was very worried. Ah Zui said that Hu Yilan killed people when he got sick, but she didn''t recognize him. If she met the child, she could live.


    In Nangong Qi behind Bai Ranqing, he clearly saw the strange look on the child''s face. Nangong Qi''s spirit flashed. Some things seemed to have been connected. He immediately used his power to sweep Bai Ranqing away and keep a distance from the child.


    "Brother Qi, what are you doing?" Bai Ranqing looked at him puzzled. Isn''t it the child he should save at this time?


    "Silly girl, this child doesn''t need your help. If we''re late, I''m afraid you''ve lost his hand." Nangong Qi looked at the child coldly. Only Qingqing, a silly girl, can really believe the miserable life story made up at the door of his house.


    At this time, the child suddenly opened his mouth, but his voice was no longer as childish as when he first met, but as the voice of an adult man.


    "Looking for plum in the snow? It''s a top lightness skill that has been lost in the Jianghu for a long time. It seems that they underestimate you."


    The sudden voice startled Bai Ranqing. What''s the matter? "You... You''re not... Aren''t you a child?"


    Bai Ranqing can''t accept that an eight or nine year old child in front of him actually has the voice of an adult man, and his bloodthirsty eyes don''t seem to be pretended at all. He is also very sober, and he can''t have the same strange disease as Hu Yilan.


    The child tore off his disguise and showed a cruel expression: "when did you find me?"


    Nangong Qi said, "in fact, I began to doubt you when I met you in front of diemeng villa. Although you are well maintained and look like a child, there is a place you ignore."


    "What?"


    "That''s your hands. There are many calluses in the palms of your hands. Most of those calluses are between your thumb and index finger, but it''s not caused by long-term work, but by long-term martial arts training."


    "I think you are one of the four evils in the hall of hell who are good at darts - arrogance. What I said is wrong?" Nangong Qi smiled at the person in front of him. Bai Ranqing was shocked and speechless. Is this child from the hall of hell?


    Arrogance suddenly burst out laughing: "yes, I''m arrogant. I didn''t expect you to guess my identity."


    Nangong Qi said slowly, "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for a long time. I''ve heard of the famous four evils, but I didn''t expect that the arrogant man was a man with a body like a child."


    Arrogant Leng hum: "when I was practicing martial arts, I was accidentally possessed by the devil, so that I can only keep the child''s figure in my life, but no one in the Jianghu will know my secret."


    Said arrogantly, took out the dart from his arms and smiled. Of course, no one will know the secret, because those who know the secret have become the souls of his darts.


    "Wait, I really can''t figure out a few things about this. Anyway, we''re all going to die in your hands. Let''s die and understand."


    Arrogantly and coldly looked at the two of them: "don''t play these tricks with me. I won''t eat you."


    "Really? Don''t you want to save your companion?" Nangong Qi took out a key and waved at him.


    "This is..." arrogant saw the key in his hand and immediately put away the dart, "where did you get the key?"


    Nangong Qi held the key in his hand and said slowly, "you don''t need to know where my key comes from. You just need to answer my question. Anyway, we can''t escape your palm today, can we?"


    Hearing what Nangong Qi said, arrogance immediately put down a bit of vigilance. Anyway, they can''t escape their palm today. It''s still important to save four younger sisters.


    "The person locked up in the quiet building should also be one of your four evils, but she was found by Hu Yilan, so she was locked up in an iron chain."


    Xiao ciyue was the one who was locked up. She lied that she was Hu Yilan just to let Nangong Qi find the key for her and save her out.


    "No, her martial arts is clearly the unique mental skill of Hu family." Bai ran Qing tried it herself.


    "The martial arts of envoy Xiao ciyue is indeed diemeng mountain villa, but it''s because she absorbs Hu Yilan''s skills. If Xiao ciyue is a person of four evils, she should be the one who can absorb the star Dharma."


    Arrogantly, he appreciated Nangong Qi in front of him: "you''re right. It''s completely like seeing it with your own eyes."


    In fact, what Xiao ciyue said that day was not all lies. They did sneak into diemeng villa under the pretext of forging weapons, and then took the opportunity to poison Hu Yilan.


    "Now two of the four evils have appeared, and the only people left are the housekeeper ah Zui and..." Nangong Qi deliberately stopped.


    "With whom?" Bai ran Qing asked hurriedly.


    "Did you come out by yourself, or did you want me to invite you out?" Nangong Qi didn''t look back. At this time, someone came out of the dark.


    It was Gao Nianli they met in the Huiyue Pavilion.


    Bai Ranqing felt that she was going to faint. The impact was too great: "how could it be you?"


    "When we were in the quiet building that day, I almost believed Xiao ciyue''s words, but I had to thank ah Zui for sending someone to monitor, which made me suspicious."


    Gao Nianli ignored Nangong Qi and directly asked arrogant, "what have you done to Yilan?"


    "Shut up! If you hadn''t left the moon, would you have exposed your identity and trapped her now? I''ll deal with you traitor first today."


    Gao Nianli pulled out his long sword and pointed to arrogance: "I said you wanted to take the treasure map. I won''t intervene, but you shouldn''t take her to test the medicine."


    Nangong Qi frowned: "test medicine?"


    Is it difficult that the purpose of Yanluo hall is not only to capture the treasure map, but also to do any experiments?


    It seems that the Lord of the hell hall is really vicious. He can do such heinous things as experimenting with living people.


    No wonder they can''t wait to kill both of them. I''m afraid a big reason is that they found out about the drug test.


    Arrogant and Gaonian left to fight. Bai ran Qing is still ignorant until now. She stretched out her hand and pulled Nangong Qi''s sleeve: "are they fighting in a nest?"


    Nangong Qi looked at the two people who were hard to understand and said, "I think Gao Nianli wrote that letter to Hu Yilan to tell her her her identity and remind her to be careful of the people who came to the villa recently."


    However, Hu Yilan discovered Xiao ciyue''s identity in advance. Ah Zui and them saw that their identity was exposed, so they gave Hu Yilan medicine and asked her to be a medicine man.


    The reason why Hu Yilan is still alive may be that they have not obtained the treasure map.


    Gao Nian left his body with three darts. He was arrogant and didn''t ask for a bargain. There were sword wounds everywhere.


    Arrogant and panting, he said, "it''s really good for you to betray our brother for a woman!"


    Gao Nianli said with a cold face, "if you are willing to hand over the antidote, I will not be embarrassed with you again."


    "You dream!"


    Ah Zui also came. Nangong Qi thought that there would be a good play.

 Chapter 249

    A Zui was afraid that things would change, but he didn''t expect to meet Gao Nianli again.


    Ah Zui pointed to Gao Nianli and his eyes were full of resentment: "if it wasn''t for you, how could CI Yue be trapped in that quiet building? You betrayed us and the whole hell hall. Now you still have the face to appear in front of us."


    Gao Nianli replied, "I was wrong. When there was a strange disease in the city, I guessed that you should be testing the medicine with living people. I secretly came to see Yilan stay in the villa. I didn''t think much, but you were crazy and turned her into what she is now."


    Ah Zui Leng snorted: "we just follow the Lord''s wishes. Instead, you borrowed the courage from heaven and dared to betray the Lord. But you have figured out how to die?"


    Gao Nian left his hand with a long sword and stabbed ah Zui: "don''t talk nonsense. If you hand over the antidote today, I won''t investigate with you. Otherwise, I won''t die with you."


    Gao Nianli is still young among the four evils, but he is the most skilled among them.


    Even if ah Zui and arrogance work together, they can''t help him.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing have been watching the opera nearby. Bai Ranqing looked at Gao Nianli''s figure and said thoughtfully, "it seems that he really likes Hu Yilan, but why did he go to the Taoist temple to become a monk?"


    If you don''t mean it, you won''t turn against your brother for her, and you won''t work so hard for her.


    Nangong Qi only said faintly: "people have a lot of involuntariness in their life. I''m afraid he knows that he has different identities and positions from Hu Yilan, so he can escape by becoming a monk."


    Here, ah Zui saw that he and arrogance had fallen behind. In a hurry, he blew a small whistle. After hearing the whistle, Hu Yilan slowly walked towards Gao Nianli.


    Seeing this, Nangong Qi blurted out: "no, they are controlling Hu Yilan with a whistle, and they are going to kill each other."


    Bai Ranqing gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s really worthy of being the style of the hell hall. There''s no humanity at all."


    Hu Yilan walked towards Gao Nianli step by step. Looking at her, Gao Nianli felt unbearable pain.


    "Yi Lan." Gao Nianli whispered her name, "I''m Nianli."


    But now Hu Yilan doesn''t recognize him at all. All she thinks about is killing.


    Gao Nianli silently put down his long sword. If there are people in the world who let him be willing to put down his weapons, Hu Yilan is the only one.


    It''s an end to die in her hands.


    Hu Yilan wanted to attack Gao Nianli, but he couldn''t take another step forward. He took a closer look at a whip wrapped around her waist, and Bai Ranqing at the end of the whip held the handle tightly, and then shouted at Gao Nianli: "what are you stunned at? What''s the use of holding hands and catching at this time? Don''t you want to save her? Go and get the antidote!"


    Looking at Hu Yilan''s ferocious face, Gao Nianli''s killing intention kept soaring in his eyes. He thought he could just stay out of the matter, but he didn''t expect arrogance. They took Hu Yilan as a medicine man.


    Unforgivable.


    Gao Nianli picked up the long sword on the ground again and turned to look at them arrogantly: "you and I are all from the hell hall. Anyway, there are still many years of love. I don''t want to face your sword. I''ll give me the antidote for the last time."


    Arrogantly and coldly said, "I also said for the last time, I want an antidote, you dream!"


    Nangong Qi suddenly said, "why don''t we exchange the antidote for the key?"


    Drunkenness and arrogance suddenly looked embarrassed. I must save the moon, but if the hall Lord knew, they would not escape punishment.


    Nangong Qi looked at their hesitation and decided to give them a powerful medicine: "You must have tried everything. The iron chain on Xiao ciyue''s body is useless except opening it with a key. If you want to give up her and let her die there alone, I advise you to go back and stab her now, so you don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    "Shut up! Do you think I''m thinking highly of things like that? The four of us trained and grew up together. We are brothers and sisters. How can we ignore her?"


    "Can''t see that you still have deep brother and sister love? Have you considered it?" Nangong Qi shook the key in his hand and smiled.


    Ah Zui suddenly said, "hum, we searched the whole diemeng villa and didn''t find the key. Who knows if you took a fake key to scare us."


    Nangong Qi didn''t argue too much. He just said, "the key has always been with you, but you don''t know. Believe it or not, it''s up to you to save her."


    After a long time, arrogant finally decided to exchange the antidote for the key in Nangong Qi''s hand.


    "We hand over the antidote and the key."


    Nangong Qi nodded, "yes."


    Arrogant walked slowly to Nangong Qi with the antidote. When he handed the antidote to Nangong Qi, he suddenly attacked him on the chest.


    "Be careful!" Bai ran Qing''s face turned red with anxiety, but now she was entangled by Hu Yilan and couldn''t get away.


    Nangong Qi smiled strangely: "I knew you wouldn''t hand over the antidote so easily."


    Nangong Qi pointed his foot a little, and his whole body slid back. Then Nangong Qi lifted his internal power and quickly took out his palm, which directly drove back arrogance.


    Seeing the potential, Gao Nian immediately jumped into the air, grabbed the antidote, and then fell steadily to the ground.


    Ah Zui hurried forward and caught arrogance. He said, "brother, are you okay?"


    "Cold ice palm!" arrogance only said these three words and spit blood. It seems that he is seriously injured.


    Nangong Qi snorted coldly: "you also want to hurt me. You know how powerful my cold ice palm is."


    Gao Nianli took the antidote and immediately fed it to Hu Yilan. Ah Zui rushed to Nangong Qi and said, "now you have the antidote. It''s time to give us the key."


    Nangong Qi looked at the key in his hand and smiled brightly at them: "sorry, I found the key on the ground in the mansion. I didn''t know it would play such a big role."


    "You..." ah Zui''s eyes were wide open. The man really lied to them.


    Nangong Qi suddenly put away his smiling face and became very cold: "you''ve all come, so stay all of you. I have something to ask you."


    Nangong Qi gathered his internal power in the palm of his hand, but unexpectedly, Gao Nianli directly blocked in front of them.


    "What are you doing? Don''t forget that they turned the whole invited moon city into a dead city. They also made Hu Yilan look like this. Now you have to save them?"


    Gao Nianli didn''t answer Nangong Qi''s words, but said to them, "don''t you go quickly and stay here to die?"


    Ah Zui left with arrogance. Before he left, he said to Gao Nianli, "don''t think you saved us. You betrayed the hell hall. The hall Lord won''t let you go."


    "There''s so much nonsense about letting you go. What''s the matter? Do you want to taste the power of cold ice palm?" Nangong Qi made a move to continue to teach him a lesson. Ah Zui left as if they were running away.


    After they left, Gao Nianli said to Nangong Qi, "thank you for your mercy."


    Nangong Qi shook his head and said, "the reason why I let them go is that you will tell me all the questions I want to ask. It''s the same with you."


    Gao Nianli didn''t speak, but went straight to Bai Ranqing, held Hu Yilan in her arms, and then walked silently to diemeng villa.


    Bai Ranqing hurried over, grabbed Nangong Qi''s hand and looked up and down: "are you okay? I was scared to death just now."


    Nangong Qi held her hand and said softly, "silly girl, of course I''m all right. Let''s go back first. There are many things we have to find out."


    Ji Qingxue is very angry.


    Nangong Yan wants to leave her at this time. Does he think he is a burden?


    So Ji Qingxue went to find nangongyan regardless of the obstruction of others.


    "The princess can''t go in now. The prince is discussing things with general ye and them."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything, but looked at the guard coldly. The guard immediately felt numb and cried bitterly: how can you give yourself the job of death? The whole military camp knows that the princess is not easy to mess with.


    "Wang... Princess..." he stammered and trembled with fear.


    "Get out of the way." Ji Qingxue''s expression is very plain, but it seems to others that her whole body is filled with a fierce murderous spirit, with a spirit of "no amnesty within three feet".


    So the guard made a very wise decision and quickly made way: "please, princess."


    Ji Qingxue strides into the tent. The guard can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. I can''t blame you, Prince. Look at the murderous appearance of the princess, Prince, you have to ask for more luck!


    Nangong Yan is discussing things with Ye Han. Seeing Ji Qingxue rushing in like no one else, he is a little stunned.


    "Ah Xue, why are you here?"


    Seeing that there seemed to be something wrong with their atmosphere, they all found a reason to escape.


    Xu Meng patted his chest and wrinkled his old face into a steamed stuffed bun: "you see the expression when the princess came in. It''s terrible!"


    With a gloomy face, it seems that the prince is going to suffer.


    Changzhou, which had been renovated, thought: "you said they wouldn''t fight?"


    Ye Han thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so."


    Anyway, this is a military camp. Even if the princess is dissatisfied with it, she should save some face for the prince.


    "No matter what, we''d better withdraw first so that they won''t really fight and splash our blood." it''s the most heartless voice here.


    However, he guessed the reason why Ji Qingxue was angry. It was not for Nangong Yan to send her away.


    This is a matter between their husband and wife. They outsiders should not mix it up, so as not to make it more and more chaotic.

 Chapter 250

    Ji Qingxue saw that all the people went out, and then looked at Nangong Yan coldly: "what do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t dare to look at her and kept avoiding her: "ah Xue, I just hope you can go out of the city and find a safe place to have a rest. After all, your internal power is too wasted this time..."


    "Don''t give me these broken reasons. You''re just trying to get me out of here. It''s just an excuse you''re looking for to drive me away."


    Ji Qingxue''s chest is constantly fluctuating. She really wants to beat this man up. How can she think of him? She wants to drive herself away!


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s silence, Ji Qing was more angry: "you talk, do you really want me to go?"


    Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure I''ll win this time. I can bet. Even if I fight my life, I''ll save Qingqu city. But I can''t bet on you, because I can''t watch you get hurt in front of me, you know?"


    This is the most unbearable thing for him. He admits that he is afraid. He Nangong Yan can ignore everything, but Ji Qingxue can''t.


    If he had to make a choice, he would rather send her out of the city early. Let men do the thing of protecting the country.


    Ji Qingxue naturally understood his intention, but she didn''t like it and wouldn''t accept it.


    "Nangong Yan, I''ve known you for so long. In your eyes, is Ji Qingxue the kind of person who will hide under the wings of others and accept protection? If you really think so, you''re wrong about me."


    Nangong Yan strode forward and grabbed her hands. He looked worried: "ah Xue, I know you''re not that kind of person, but I''m afraid. Now such a situation can''t be described. I don''t plan for the worst. I have no way out."


    Behind them is the country and home. Each of them has put aside life and death and is ready to die together with the Hun army.


    "Then can I lose you?" Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    Nangong Yan was slightly stunned.


    "If something really happens to you, do you think I''ll live alone?"


    Nangong Yan, you are so selfish. Finally, Ji Qingxue left the camp with such a sentence and left Nangong Yan alone. He was a little complicated at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue angrily went out of the camp. It happened that Rong Sheng was not far away. Unexpectedly, the boy saw Ji Qingxue and ran away like a hare in the mountain. Ji Qingxue waved his right hand, and the gold thread immediately wrapped around Rong Sheng''s ankle. Someone seemed to be nailed in place.


    Rong Sheng looked at Ji Qingxue slowly approaching him, and couldn''t help crying: Lord, you didn''t betray me.


    Ji Qingxue approached and stared at Rong Sheng suspiciously: "have you done something wrong?"


    Rong Sheng suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead: "no, no, what can I do?"


    "Then why did you run away when you saw me and say you didn''t do something bad!"


    Ji Qingxue turned to the front of Rongsheng and looked at him: "look at my eyes."


    Rong Sheng didn''t turn his head and made the last dying struggle: "don''t look."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. He must want to hypnotize him again, so he won''t be fooled.


    "I say it again, look at me."


    Rongsheng suddenly felt chilly all over. Helpless, he had to turn around and look at Ji Qingxue: "little master."


    "Come on, there''s something you''re hiding from me. You know me. I don''t want to hypnotize you, so you''d better be honest about what''s going on, so you don''t have to suffer."


    Listen, what are these words? How can you speak such a threat so righteously.


    Rong Sheng put his hands on the alert on his front face: "I tell you this is in the military camp. Don''t mess around."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "what''s the matter with the military camp? I want to deal with a person. I never care about the location. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll throw you into the forest to feed the tiger."


    Rong Sheng wanted to cry without tears. At least he was a dignified seven foot man. He was forced to do this by a woman: "little master, you are too cruel."


    "So, do you want to hide with me? Say!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but increase his tone and volume at the last word, startling his face.


    "Well, I said." Rongsheng''s eyes rolled around. "I suggested to him to send you out of the city, too."


    "I......" it turned out that he was the boy doing things behind his back. Ji Qingxue rolled up her sleeve and was going to teach him a lesson. Rong Sheng was scared to retreat three steps: "be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. I tell you the truth, how can you beat people!"


    Ji Qingxue stared at him with a bad face: "have you ever heard of confession? Come here!"


    "I don''t." I can''t kill him. I''ll send myself to hukou.


    Hey, I made a mistake. Sure enough, he should let Ji Qingxue throw him into the forest to feed the tiger. After all, she is much more terrible than the tiger.


    Ji Qingxue tried to make her expression look not so terrible. She hooked her finger at Rong Sheng: "come here, I won''t hit you."


    Who believes it?


    Rongsheng hurried away. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to go!


    "Hum, you''ve learned to deal with me with the star step taught by smelly boy. If I don''t beat you up today, I won''t call Ji Qingxue."


    Rongsheng was chased by Ji Qingxue and ran around the military camp for five times. He was so tired that he was out of breath and the whole person was about to collapse.


    "Little master, I''m wrong. Let me go." Rong Sheng was afraid that he couldn''t come at one breath, so he died young.


    Ji Qingxue ran five laps without incident. She seemed to be deliberately teasing Rongsheng. She raised her eyebrow: "wrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    "I... the little master said that where I was wrong, I was where I was wrong."


    Xu Meng, who is training his troops and horses, looks sideways. Brother Rongsheng, you flatter well.


    At this time, don''t worry about the face of any man. It''s important to protect your life.


    "Why did you say those words to Nangong Yan?"


    Rong Sheng roared, "I''m not worried about you. The last time you dealt with the Hun army, you lost your internal power. What if you stay here and get hurt again?"


    Rongsheng''s short words made Ji Qingxue instantly calm. She calmly looked at Rongsheng: "so you hit it off with Nangong Yan and made a decision for me, didn''t you?"


    Rongsheng didn''t speak. Ji Qingxue sighed: "I won''t be a burden to others, and my affairs will be decided by myself. I understand you and his mind, but I won''t leave. Ji Qingxue is the person who is absolutely qualified to stand beside Nangong Yan no matter what he does. Where my husband is, I am."


    Even if one day Nangong Yan wants to look at the world, she can achieve him.


    Ji Qingxue turned and walked slowly towards his camp. Ye Han didn''t know where he came out. He said to Rong Sheng, "maybe we were wrong at the beginning."


    The princess is indeed a woman, but she is more powerful than ten men.


    Ji Qingxue''s words were heard by Nangong Yan. His face was full of pride. His woman was so domineering!


    Invite moon city, diemeng villa.


    Gao Nianli walked all the way to her room with Hu Yilan in his arms. Seeing that he was so familiar, it was obvious that he knew the layout of diemeng villa very well.


    Bai Ranqing and Nangong Qi keep a distance with him. They don''t want to disturb him, but they don''t want him to leave, because Nangong Qi still has a lot to ask him.


    Gao Nianli puts Hu Yilan on the bed, and then uses his internal power to force the poison out for her.


    Bai Ranqing wants to go up to help, but Nangong Qi stops him: "let him do it. I don''t think he wants others to intervene in this matter."


    Gao Nianli forced out the poison in Hu Yilan''s body. He carefully helped her lie down and covered the quilt for her. Then he said to Nangong Qi, "let''s go out and talk about something."


    They found a relatively quiet place, and Nangong Qi began to ask, "I know that your original purpose of inviting the moon city should also be to hide the treasure map. The reason why you poisoned Hu Yilan should be forced and helpless. I just heard you say that they tested the medicine. What medicine did they try?"


    "It''s a medicine that makes people lose their mind and become a murderous weapon. Its name is Hongyan bone. The hall Lord gave us this prescription, but the medicine''s properties are not stable. Arrogant, they should have been discovered by Yilan, so they simply poisoned her and took her as a medicine man."


    "In this way, they can not only control Hu Yilan, but also test the medicine. It''s really a plan to kill two birds with one stone." Nangong Qi looked at him fiercely, "you can do the crazy thing of testing the medicine with living people."


    Gao Nianli didn''t explain Nangong Qi''s ridicule. In order to develop Hongyan bone, many innocent people have become medicine people in Yanluo hall, which has long been a common thing for them. If they see more, they will be numb.


    "How do you know that the treasure map is in diemeng villa?" Nangong Qi always wondered why Yanluo hall always seems to be one step faster than them.


    "We just follow the orders of the temple Lord and never ask more questions, so I can''t answer your question." as a qualified weapon, we are not qualified to ask why.


    Gao Nianli was about to leave. Nangong Qi asked, "you still have an accomplice locked up in a quiet building. Don''t you plan to save her? Also, you can''t wait for Hu Yilan to wake up?"


    Gao Nianli kept holding the sachet around his waist at that time. For a long time, he said, "Yilan won''t want to see me. Please do the next thing."


    Gao Nian left. Bai Ranqing couldn''t understand his mood. Mingming was so concerned about her, but he didn''t want to wait for her to wake up.


    "Feelings are like honey of a and arsenic of B. Gao Nianli may be afraid to face Hu Yilan."


    Bai Ranqing suddenly asked Nangong Qi, "if one day you and I were like them, what would you do?"


    "Anyway, I won''t leave you. You are already my wife. Where else can I go?" Nangong Qi replied.


    fool. Bai ran Qing whispered, and a pair of eyes smiled into a crescent moon.

 Chapter 251

    Hu Yilan woke up three days later. Nangong and Qi showed her their identity and intention.


    Hu Yilan doesn''t remember what she did when she was poisoned. Nangong Qi couldn''t bear her heart to blame herself, so she hid some. After all, things have happened, and now all she can do is make up.


    "Thank you for your help." Hu Yilan thanked Nangong Qi. He would be plotted against. After careful calculation, he was too careless, so he was told by others.


    Bai Ranqing said quickly, "you''re welcome. The person who saved you this time is Gao Nianli. We just started next to you."


    Sure enough, Hu Yilan suddenly became a little gloomy when he heard the three words Gao Nianli.


    Seeing this, Bai Ranqing quickly covered her mouth and blamed herself for speaking too fast. She must be very sad now.


    "Villa leader Hu, there is a fellow of the hell hall in Qingyou building. What are you going to do with her?"


    It''s not a good idea to keep people there.


    Hu Yilan thought again and again, looked up and said to Nangong Qi, "could you please do me a favor?"


    "Please, villa leader."


    "I want you to send me a letter to Gao Nianli."


    If things get entangled so far, we should always have an understanding, otherwise diemeng villa and even the whole invited moon city will not be quiet in the future.


    Gao Nianli received Hu Yilan''s letter, but his expression seemed very gloomy and not very happy.


    Bai ran Qing asked, "what did she tell you in the letter?"


    "She asked me to fight to the death in front of the quiet building three days later. If I win, she will let Xiao ciyue go. If I lose..."


    He left his life in diemeng villa.


    Bai Ranqing and Nangong Qi looked at each other. How could things develop like this?


    "We''ve already done what villa leader Hu asked us to do. As for how to go next, it''s between you two. Goodbye."


    Nangong Qi led Bai Ranqing away from the Taoist temple. Bai Ranqing was reading all the way, because she couldn''t understand why two people who were clearly in love had to fight with their lives.


    "Qingqing, of course, we can''t judge the feelings between them. We can only say that each has its own position." Nangong Qi also suddenly sighed. Fortunately, he and the silly girl won''t be trapped in a dilemma like them all his life.


    Bai Ranqing was still worried: "are we going to watch them fight to the death?"


    Nangong Qi gently scraped her nose: "silly girl, of course not. Let''s act according to our circumstances, you know?"


    Three days later, Gao Nianli really came to the appointment, and Hu Yilan had been waiting in front of the quiet building for a long time.


    In the room, Xiao ciyue is still swearing and yelling to Hu Yilan to let her go, otherwise the people of Yanluo hall will soon come to wash the whole diemeng villa.


    Hu Yilan just said faintly, "you''d better stop, or I''ll kill you first if your hell hall didn''t come to wash my diemeng villa."


    Gao Nianli holds a long sword in his hand and slowly walks towards Hu Yilan, but it''s strange that they don''t have the sword tension in Bai Ranqing''s imagination, but both of them are laughing.


    "Do you think they can''t take a step back?" Bai ran Qing shook her head again and again.


    Why do you have to force yourself into a dead end? In the end, it''s not uncomfortable in your heart.


    Gao Nian Li Chong Hu Yi Lan whispered, "you''re okay."


    "Well." Hu Yi Lan smiled softly at the corners of her mouth, "what about you?"


    "I stayed well in the Taoist temple."


    "That''s good. I''ve made it clear in my letter that I asked you to come today. If you win me, you can take her away."


    "Yi Lan." Gao Nianli''s hand tightened in an instant. The last scene he wanted to face could not be avoided after all.


    "Come on, there should always be an end between you and me."


    Hu Yilan took the lead in drawing his sword without waiting for Gao Nianli''s reply. The move was fatal and merciless.


    Bai Ranqing was frightened to see it. Nangong Qi was also frowning. Gao Nianli had been defending against Hu Yilan''s fierce attack, but Hu Yilan just said coldly: "if you want to fight with me like this, you will die in my hands sooner or later."


    Hu Yilan directly cuts off Gao Nianli''s sword, and the extremely sharp sword Qi cuts off Gao Nianli''s chest.


    "Aren''t you going to do your best?"


    Hu Yilan''s long sword hit his key point directly. Gao Nianli was forced to have no way, so he used his internal power in the palm of his hand to fight against it!


    At the critical moment, Hu Yilan threw away the long sword in his hand. Nangong Qi said in a loud voice: "Gao Nian, stop! She has been absorbed by Xiao ciyue. She will die if you take this palm!"


    Wen Yan Gao Nianli forcibly withdrew his palm power, but he only had time to withdraw half of it. Hu Yilan fell out of the field. Gao Nianli was bitten by his internal force, and he was not clearly hurt.


    "Yi Lan, what are you doing? Are you not dying?" Gao Nianli roared to Hu Yi Lan, trying to endure the pain.


    Facing Gao Nianli''s question, Hu Yilan seemed very calm. She raised her hand and wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth: "Gao Nianli won, you can take it away."


    Then Hu Yilan threw the key on the ground, and then she said, "I don''t want to see you in the moon invitation city in my life."


    Hu Yilan didn''t look at him again, but just turned around and burst into tears. The road between them came here.


    Bai ran Qing was so worried that she was in tears.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Gao Nianli suddenly said.


    Apart from hiding my true identity from you, I haven''t lied to you in half a word.


    Hu Yilan''s body shook a little, and then she gently spit out a few words: "is it still important now?"


    Gao Nianli looks gloomy. For Hu Yilan, Gao Nianli is an ordinary person, not a murderous devil in the hell hall.


    When Hu Yilan first met him, they talked happily. Hu Yilan never adhered to the rules of his daughter''s house.


    She said that people in the Jianghu say I have a bad temper. Only you think I''m considerate. You''re a good man.


    At that time, Gao Nianli just smiled and said, maybe one day you will find that I am not what you imagined.


    Did not expect a prophecy.


    Gao Nianli picked up the key on the ground and walked firmly into the house. As long as he finished this last thing, he didn''t have to do Gao Nianli anymore.


    Hu Yilan handed the treasure map to Nangong Qi: "I''ve been informed by the elder Dongling in advance. It''s because I''m too careless that I''ve caused so much trouble. I''d like you to deal with the aftermath for me. Yilan is very grateful."


    "You''re welcome, but what''s the plan?" Bai ran Qing asked.


    plan? Hu Yilan smiled and said, "I will restore the glory of the moon city as soon as possible. If you can, please stay here for a few more days."


    Nangong Qi politely refused Hu Yilan''s kindness. They still have important things to do. It''s really inconvenient to stay for a long time.


    Since they all said so, Hu Yilan didn''t want to stay, but told them to be careful on the way.


    No one knows why Hu Yilan finally threw away his sword in the process of fighting with Gao Nianli. Perhaps it should be the sentence: only you can make me willing to throw away my armor in the world. I haven''t won in front of you.

 Chapter 252

    After getting the treasure map, Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing rushed to Qingqu city.


    He has a hunch that nangongyan is very dangerous now. At this time, he can''t let nangongyan work hard alone in Qingqu city.


    Before leaving, they went to the Taoist temple again. Gao Nianli really planned to settle down there.


    He said that in fact, it''s also good. Hu Yilan doesn''t want to see him again in the invited moon city. Then he stays in this Taoist temple and looks at the invited moon city from a distance. It can be regarded as guarding her in another way.


    Wei Guo, King Ning''s residence.


    Resentment came in all the way. Unexpectedly, she left Prince Ning''s residence for a few days. Even servants dared to stop her. I really don''t know what it means.


    "Master, call in, call in!"


    The servant came to report that Sima Jing, who was not clear, didn''t understand: "what panic, what to say clearly, what to call in?"


    "Just... Just..."


    The servant pointed to the door and came in slowly. "I called in. What''s the matter? How long have I dared to let the bodyguard stop me?"


    Seeing the grudge, he looked at himself with a smile. Sima Jing hung in a daze: "you... You''re not..."


    Shouldn''t you be with Nangong Yan?


    Sima Jing moved his lips, but he still couldn''t say the questions in his heart. Finally, he just smiled and said, "welcome back."


    I sat down and glanced at someone: "it seems that my wings are really hard. Leave me in Yaowang Valley and go back to the state of Wei alone. Sima Jing is hanging. You are very good!"


    Anyone could hear the words of resentment. With some blame and dissatisfaction, Sima Jingxuan had to smile: "I don''t want to make decisions for you without authorization. I just think you will be much happier with him."


    Resentment and dissatisfaction said: "what is this? I can stay where I like. Just do your own thing. Worry about what I do?"


    "But I hate your illness..."


    This is what Sima Jingxuan is most worried about now. She has only one year left. She shouldn''t go on like this with herself.


    The country of Wei must be his, but Sima Jingxuan can do it alone, without any resentment.


    Who knows, the grudge got up and knocked three times on his forehead: "of course, we should do what we agreed. This is a promise, you know?"


    Sima Jing raised his head, looked at his face with a serious look of regret, and hooked the corner of his mouth: "OK, I know."


    At noon, Ji Qingling was sitting in the yard basking in the sun. Someone talked about the war situation of Qingqu city. Qingqu city has been surrounded by Shan Yulu''s legion. It''s not so easy to break through.


    "Nangong Yanji Qingxue, I want to see what you can do this time. Unless you have the right wings to fly out, you will have to be trapped and die in Qingqu city."


    Ji Qingling''s face has a cruel expression. Only when they die can they be at ease, and their children have the opportunity to become the master of the big Yan.


    Maybe Nangong Xuan is old and doesn''t want to see the fighting and killing again. There are only three sons left under his knee. Nangong Yan hates him deeply, and Nangong Qi doesn''t want to come back to Dayan. Only Nangong LAN can accompany him. Therefore, in addition to his ban, Nangong Xuan should accumulate some Yin virtue.


    Nangong LAN, who has been taught a lesson, seems much more modest now, especially his private friendship with all officials. All these Nangong Xuans know that his title of crown prince is still there. It is a great taboo to form a party for personal gain in the court, but Nangong Xuans did not stop him.


    "It''s still uncertain who will eventually take over the territory of the great swallow?"


    At this age, many things have been seen through, but Nangong Xuan still has one thing unknown and has to find out.


    "Chu Yushang, are you really dead?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shan Yulu suffered a great loss in Qingqu City, and she was filled with resentment. When simayue came to see the Hun army scattered in confusion, she was so lucky.


    "Your Majesty is just a little careless this time, but the same method can''t be used twice. I''m afraid there are no other tricks in Qingqu city."


    Sima Yue brought a bowl of wine to Shan Yulu, but he knocked it over directly. It can be seen that he is very upset at the moment.


    "Hum, this time when Nangong Yan said, I''ll directly use the simplest crowd tactics. I''ll see what he takes with me!"


    The shortage of troops is the biggest problem in Qingqu city at present, and it is also Shan Yulu''s biggest advantage. He stares hard outside the account: "nangongyan, I''ll let you never turn over this time!"


    Shan Yulu asked the army to surround Qingqu City, but there was no further action. Nangong Yan knew that he just wanted the people in the city to run out of ammunition and food, so that they could fall without war.


    This single law is really a good abacus!


    Ye Han said that the food and grass in the city could only last the soldiers for four days, but the reinforcements led by you huaizhu were still on the road and didn''t come for a long time. Everyone was worried for a moment.


    Nangong Yan has been sitting in the camp for several hours. No one dares to disturb him.


    Ji Qingxue kept silent outside the camp tent, but she just wanted to quietly accompany nangongyan in this way.


    "Ah Xue, you''ve been standing outside for a long time. Don''t you want to come in?" the people in the camp finally opened their mouth first.


    Ji Qingxue said without surprise: "you think this girl doesn''t want to come in, her legs are numb!"


    Nangong Yan smiled, then got up, went out of the camp and took her in. Nangong Yan put her on the chair, and then squatted down to knead her sore thighs.


    He rubbed his head and asked, "do you feel better now?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "well, much better."


    "Ah Xue, Shan yulv has surrounded Qingqu city now. You can''t go if you want to go now."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stretched out her hand and gently stroked Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow, as if to smooth his wrinkles.


    "Where can I go when you''re here?"


    Just a simple sentence, let Nangong Yan instantly filled his heart with emotion: "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue leaned over and hugged him, "don''t forget, you owe me money. I am your creditor. I has the final say for everything."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and patted her back. Without saying a word, he de could marry Ji Qingxue in his life.


    "Ah Xue, don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything." Nangong Yan vowed.


    Even if I have to pay any price, I will protect you.


    My wife.

 Chapter 253

    Shan Yulin is happy to play this game with nangongyan. In his opinion, it is a very enjoyable thing to push nangongyan into a desperate situation step by step.


    However, the Xiongnu army has not been peaceful recently. Various generals have been assassinated one after another, and their heads have been taken away.


    Shan Yulu went to check the bodies of those people, and there were no too many signs of fighting. It can be seen that the people here have high martial arts and clean killing methods.


    Shan yulv asked his men to hide the matter, but the paper can''t cover the fire after all. Several senior generals in the camp disappeared one after another at the time of the confrontation between the two armies. If the generals and soldiers in the army knew it, it would easily lead to panic.


    "Nangong Yan, you''re still fighting with trapped animals! I just need to wait four days to take Qingqu city without effort. I''ll take your head to vent my hatred!"


    Nangong Yan ordered Xuanwei to take back his head and hang it on the gate one by one. The provocation is obvious.


    Sure enough, the Huns saw that several of their top generals had been taken the first level, and everyone was terrified that the next person to lose his head was himself.


    "Lord, this move is amazing!"


    Xu Meng sincerely praised that marching and fighting naturally attack the heart. Especially now they are at a disadvantage. This method has well deterred the Hun army and made them disorderly.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue discuss that they plan to sneak into the Xiongnu camp at night to secretly apply medicine. The soldiers are crafty. Now they can''t fight with them openly at this time, so they have to use some small hands to delay time.


    "I''m ready for the medicine you want me to develop. When it''s dark, we''ll sneak into the camp and poison their water source to ensure that God doesn''t know."


    Ji Qingxue is very confident in his medicine. Nangong Yan only lets him, Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng go, and the rest stay in the barracks.


    "Brothers, as long as we can hold on for a few days, we don''t have to be so timid as soon as the reinforcements arrive, we can fight them happily."


    Nangong Yan knew that they were all oppressed now, especially Shan yulv sent people to scold outside the city from time to time. They said all the ugly words, and the brothers couldn''t bear it anymore.


    But if you go out of the city and fight hard at this time, you will find yourself dead, so you can only bear it.


    Nangong Yan silently recited in his heart, you huaizhu, you huaizhu, I hope you can come in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At night, nangongyan changed their night clothes and sneaked into the Hun barracks.


    Nangong Yan whispered to the two of them, "we''ll put medicine on all water and grain in three ways according to the soldiers agreed in advance. Listen, once we finish the work, we''ll retreat immediately, okay?"


    Last time Rongsheng burned their grain and grass, and they didn''t have much left, so this time they came up with this method is to turn Shan Yu into an army.


    Ji Qingxue nodded together and then dispersed.


    Ji Qingxue''s route is closest to Sima Yue''s camp, but she didn''t think she would meet Sima Yue in advance.


    Ji Qingxue was just about to leave after she finished the medicine. As soon as she turned around, she saw Sima Yue standing not far away.


    Sima Yuejiao shouted, "what are you? Come and catch the assassin!"


    Ji Qingxue took a gold needle between her fingertips and flicked it gently, then shot simayue''s dumb acupoint. Hum, look how you call people!


    Sima Yue showed a frightened look in her eyes, then turned and ran. Ji Qingxue whispered behind her: "I advise you to stand in place, or your feet won''t be on you."


    Sima Yue looked down and did not know when a bright gold thread had grown on her feet.


    Ji Qingxue walked towards her leisurely. The foolishness didn''t look like a woman at all. She walked over and provoked simayue''s chin: "who am I? I''m your aunt!"


    Hearing this, Sima Yue widened her eyes and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    Ji Qingxue stared at her: "do you want to talk?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and pulled out the golden needle: "you can say whatever you want. You can call people if you want, but I may have finished you before you call people."


    "Ji! Qing! Xue!" Sima Yue''s tone seemed to grind the name out of her teeth, with an incomparably cold breath.


    "I know you hate me to the bone, but I like the way you despise me but can''t kill me."


    Sima Yue knocked off Ji Qingxue''s hand. She asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled at the corner of her mouth: "what my mother said made Qingxue very frightened. What can I do to you? Now you are the concubine of Xiongnu Khan. It''s too late for me to curry favor with you. How dare I be presumptuous to you?"


    Ji Qingxue has no other skills. She has learned some skills from Nangong Yan. She really stepped on simayue''s pain.


    In a rage, Sima Yue raised her hand to teach Ji Qingxue a lesson, but she was caught by Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue sneered: "madam, you don''t treat yourself as an outsider. I''m just polite to you. Do you really think I''m the master who doesn''t fight back and scold back?"


    "Ji Qingxue, you bitch! What are you proud of? When the king breaks through Qingqu City, I will catch you and Nangong Yan and torture them to death!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold. He dared to talk nonsense at this time. He really wanted to die!


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, Sima Yue thought she was afraid, so she said proudly, "if you''re willing to kneel down and lick my shoes, I''ll consider saving you two a dog."


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Sima Yue got a slap in the face. Ji Qingxue shook his hand. He was just too hard and his hand hurt.


    "Sima Yue''s slap is to let you find your position. Remember, you don''t deserve it."


    Sima Yue is unwilling to be humiliated by Ji Qingxue. She embraces the determination to die and pours on Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue hides sideways and quickly wraps the gold thread around her hands.


    "Do you still want to fight me with your three legged Kung Fu?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her contemptuously. Sima Yue had changed a lot compared with when she was in Dayan.


    She was dressed in gauze and her makeup was very flirtatious. It seemed that she was trying to confuse the Hun Khan, but it was a common trick to serve the king with color.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly felt sorry for her.


    Sima Yue couldn''t stand her eyes like this. She looked like a poor man. No, only the weak would be given alms.


    She said angrily, "Ji Qingxue, you just kill me! Bitch, you do it!"


    If Sima Yue thought she could annoy herself with three or two words, she was very wrong.


    Ji Qingxue gently approached Sima Yue, and then said slowly in her ear, "I won''t kill you. Because I know that living is the most painful thing for you."


    Then Ji Qingxue knocked her unconscious with a hand knife. Looking at the people sleeping on the ground, Ji Qingxue shook his head. Love and hate are the easiest to be deceived.


    Love is a word, shallow is lost, deep is crazy.


    Sad, lamentable!

 Chapter 254

    Recently, some people in the army always have diarrhea and sore and soft symptoms. They can''t lift their spirits. Shan yulv asked the accompanying military doctor to check the situation, but even the military doctor doesn''t know why.


    Nangong Yan must have done a good thing!


    Shan yulv slapped the table fiercely. In his anger, he didn''t intend to give Nangong Yan a chance to breathe: "come on, send orders and attack the city immediately!"


    The military adviser advised: "Your Majesty, it''s not the best time to attack the city at this time. Why don''t we wait until they are at the end of their tether, and it won''t take much effort to attack the city at that time. Besides, many officers and men in the army are ill now, so it''s really inappropriate to attack the city by force."


    "Ridiculous! I Huns won the world by riding and shooting, but I complain constantly about minor diseases and disasters. How can I fight this war!"


    Shan Yulu''s tolerance limit has reached the limit. Since Nangong Yan is so unkind, he will send him to the king of hell in advance.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, the military master had to say, "king, it''s not a quick time to March and fight. I hope you can think twice."


    In the army, the military master is the only one who dares to talk to Shan yulv like this. Shan yulv looks at him coldly: "I respect you as a military master, so I am tolerant everywhere on weekdays, but who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    The military master immediately knelt down and worshipped Shan Yulu deeply: "Your Majesty, what your subordinates say is in your heart. I hope your majesty can learn from you!"


    Shan Yulu waved his hand and said, "the king of this city is determined to attack!"


    This time, Shan yulv led a large army to shout and scold at the gate of the city: "Nangong Yan, you shrinking turtle, have been hiding in the city for several days. Don''t come out to fight soon!"


    All at once, thousands of arrows were fired. Ye Han lived on the tower and said to the soldiers: "brothers, you have endured for so many days. Now you don''t have to endure any more. Shoot me hard!"


    Xu Meng and the Chang brothers opened the gate to face the battle. The two armies fought, killing and wounding countless people in the shadow of the sword.


    Nangong Yan flew down the tower and fought with Shan yulv. Shan yulv took a long knife and chopped it hard. Nangong Yan stood on the horse''s head, stretched out two fingers and clamped the knife face. He said coldly: "most of your soldiers have been treated with my medicine. You dare to lead them to attack the city. It seems that you ignore their life and death!"


    Shan Yulu wanted to pull out the long knife, but he could do everything he could. He raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Yan: "I Hun people will not be so vulnerable. Don''t think you can change anything by using those bad tricks. You will eventually be my prisoner!"


    Sima Yue rode a horse and stood not far away. She chose to stand by and watch the war. She looked at them fighting with two tigers indifferently. This is the moment she enjoys most now.


    She can see clearly. No matter what she does, she is just a passer-by in Nangong Yan''s heart. Since she can''t get it, destroy it.


    When Mu Qing of the twelve Xuanwei was away, there were only eleven people left. They were still in their black clothes when they came. Everywhere they went, there was a river of blood. They could only kill.


    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng also participated in the battle. At first, Rong Sheng was not willing to kill, but it was a war. After all, someone had to sacrifice. It was not so hard to understand this.


    Ji Qingxue stood in the front of the army, but there was no choice but to be outnumbered. The military strength of the two sides was very different. Anyone could see that this was a dead end. But they can''t retreat. Behind them is Qingqu City, which is the home of tens of thousands of people.


    Nangong Yan attacked Shan Yulu''s chest. Shan Yulu leaned over and avoided. Nangong Yan immediately flew back to his horse.


    He pulled out his sword and roared to the sky: "the soldiers protect the country with the king. Today, even if the last drop of blood is left on the battlefield, we can''t let the Hun cavalry step into Qingqu city!"


    Nangong Yan shouted to Ji Qingxue: "ah Xue."


    The short two words told him the thoughts of his life.


    If we are destined to have a battle of life and death today, I''m glad to have you by my side all the time.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at Nangong Yan and said, "it''s good. My husband is a great hero to protect his family and defend his country."


    Floating clouds flow through, and they look at each other and smile. The most precious thing in the world is that they never give up anytime and anywhere. It is the deep love between you and me.


    Ji Qingxue turned away, his eyes slightly cold.


    She leaped in the air at the tip of her foot, exercised her internal power and shouted, "rainstorm pear flower!"


    Thousands of gold needles were sent at once. This move was taught to her by Yu Wenji. Unexpectedly, it came in handy at this time.


    However, Yu Wenji also reminded her that the move of rainstorm pear flower consumes too much internal power. It is a move to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. It must not be used as a last resort.


    The lethality of this move was amazing. Suddenly, the Hun army fell down. Rong Sheng was surprised when he heard Ji Qingxue''s voice. He immediately turned and shouted, "little master, don''t you want to die!"


    Hypnotizing the Hun army had consumed a lot of her internal power before. This time, she dared to use such a powerful move as rainstorm pear flower. Her body couldn''t bear it at all.


    Ji Qingxue''s figure shook in the air, and then the whole person fell down from the air. Nangong Yan flew and held her firmly in his arms. His eyes were distressed: "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue lies in nangongyan''s arms and turns pale: "nangongyan, don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    Rong Sheng broke out of the siege all the way and came to Nangong Yan. He hurriedly said, "give her to me. You have more important things to do."


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and looked deeply at the man in his arms: "ah Xue, wait for me to come back."


    Rongsheng took Ji Qingxue and immediately returned to the city. Rongsheng quickly gave her a needle to seal her Sanyang acupoint. The speed was dazzling: "it''s always such nonsense. You know your body can''t stand the rainstorm, but you have to use such tricks as pear blossom. I think you''re crazy."


    Rong Sheng was really angry. He knew that this woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He should have insisted on sending her away at that time.


    Ji Qingxue gradually slowed down, and his face was much better: "smelly boy, now he has learned to teach me a lesson. He really taught his disciples to starve to death."


    "You also mean to call yourself a master. Do you set an example for your disciples?" Rong Sheng seriously asked, "you are not allowed to go anywhere now. Let us men do the rest."


    Rongsheng turned and was about to leave. Ji Qingxue said slowly behind him, "be careful, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry to involve you in this danger. Rongsheng didn''t have to come here, so Ji Qingxue inevitably felt guilty.


    Rong Sheng didn''t look back, but said firmly, "it''s all my choice. Little master, have a good rest and we will win."

 Chapter 255

    The two armies fell into a scuffle. Because most people in the Hun army had physical problems, nangongyan could barely stay in the wind.


    The Xuanwei guards usually carry out assassination missions. In the face of such a large-scale fight, no matter how strong their martial arts are, they can''t defeat the sea of people tactics.


    Just when Nangong Yan was almost unable to hold on, the sound of horse hoofs came from afar. Nangong Yan was happy. You huaizhu came!


    You huaizhu rode in front of the army. He shouted, "Whoever violates my big swallow will not be forgiven!"


    The reinforcements came, which was the greatest gospel for Dayan''s soldiers. Many people even cried with joy on the spot. Originally, everyone was ready to die with the Huns, but they didn''t expect to visit huaizhu at this critical moment.


    "General you! It''s general you!" someone with sharp eyes recognized you huaizhu and shouted excitedly, "we are saved, Qingqu city is saved!"


    Shan Yulu doesn''t look very good. It''s not good when you huaizhu came. It''s bad for me to come at this time!


    Yu LV has long been thunderous about you huaizhu''s list, but he didn''t expect to see such a situation today.


    You huaizhu killed Nangong Yan all the way. You huaizhu held the reins and the war horse neighed endlessly: "how about it?"


    Nangong Yan said, "just can''t die."


    You huaizhu smiled: "it''s hard for you to last so long."


    "It''s hard for you to arrive so late."


    Nangong Yan subconsciously answered, and then they laughed very forthright. This is the dialogue between the two men and the beginning of friendship.


    "OK, I''ll leave the rest to me. Oh, by the way, I brought another person to see you."


    He almost forgot about it. Nangong Yan wondered, "another person? Who?"


    You huaizhu pointed in a certain direction. Nangong Yan looked at it and was stunned. It took him a long time to react: "master."


    Who isn''t yuzhenzi fighting in the crowd.


    At that time, Nangong Yan, who learned the truth, had already released yuzhenzi from the prison and invited a doctor for him to settle him in a good place for him to heal.


    When yuzhenzi learned that Nangong Xuan ordered Nangong Yan to come to Qingqu City, everyone knew that there were only 100000 troops in Qingqu City, but there were hundreds of thousands of Hun troops. The disparity was too great. Didn''t Nangong Yan die.


    So yuzhenzi left Kyoto all night and went all the way to Qingqu city. He didn''t want anything to happen to his most proud disciple.


    After solving several people, yuzhenzi also rushed to Nangong Yan: "are you okay?"


    Yan 12 is the name of Nangong Yan when he practiced martial arts in Tianshan. Yuzhenzi has always called him that, and he is used to it.


    "Shifu, why are you here?" Nangong Yan glared at you huaizhu. The meaning was obvious - why did you bring my Shifu to such a dangerous place?


    You huaizhu, don''t turn your head. It''s his fault now.


    How could yuzhenzi not see the fishiness between them? He said discontentedly, "what are you staring at? The whole Kyoto knows about your expedition to Qingqu city. Can I not know? Fortunately, we came in time. If we come later, maybe your life will be lost."


    Nangong Yan bent his mouth: "I''m not all right. I''m afraid they have to practice for a few more years if they want to hurt me."


    While they were talking, someone came again. It was MuQing and them.


    They managed to deal with the family affairs, and then rushed to Yaowang valley without sleep, but Yu Wenji told them that Nangong Yan had left, and MuQing hurried to Qingqu city. They were tired to death on the way.


    Now this situation is over, and Shan Yulu has less than 100000 troops around him.


    "Your Majesty, let''s retreat quickly, or it will be too late."


    Shan Yulu is very unwilling. He had already won, but he didn''t expect to be forcibly pulled back by Nangong Yan.


    "Your Majesty..." seeing that he still hesitated, the military division couldn''t help worrying: "Your Majesty, now their troops are stronger than us. We can''t waste it with them like this, otherwise we may be wiped out."


    Shan Yulu took a deep breath. It seems that he can only recognize the plant today. He shouted, "withdraw!"


    Nangong Yan''s sight firmly locked the Hun''s military flag: "if you want to go, you must leave something!"


    Nangong Yan glanced all the way to Shan Yulu from his horse''s back. The military master was shocked: "come and protect the king!"


    Nangong Yan directly snapped the Hun''s flag and threw it on the ground: "Khan is leaving now. Don''t stay and talk more?"


    Seeing his military flag humiliated, Shan yulv can only swallow it. It''s strange that he is too careless.


    "Nangong Yan." Shan Yulu looked at him fiercely, his eyes emitting a fierce light like a beast, and he wanted to tear him up.


    Nangong Yan very frankly accepted his eyes lingchi: "if Khan comes again next time, I advise you to bring something else, such as a tribute from a dependent country."


    "I hope you can talk to me so calmly when we meet again next time."


    Shan Yulu turned and left. Some people wondered why they let them leave when they fought back.


    Too many people died this time. If they continue to fight, they will win, but it will increase the casualties of more people.


    For the Xiongnu, a big trouble, Yan has always advocated peace, which is not too good to tear his face. Nangong Yan plans to give the Xiongnu another chance. If Shan yulv is always so uninterested, he doesn''t mind leading his troops to Manchester City.


    Seeing their own victory, all the people were cheering and celebrating their new life.


    "What about Qingxue?" you huaizhu turned around and didn''t see her.


    "Yes, where''s my sister?" yun''er didn''t see anyone.


    Referring to Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan hurried back to the city. Ji Qingxue really messed up this time. Although her move of rainstorm pear flower did annihilate many enemy troops, it also brought great harm to her body.


    Nangong Yan took her back to the camp. Yun''er was so anxious that tears came out: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Let me have a look."


    Rong Sheng turned his eyes aside: "what else can she do? Her body is wasting too much."


    Ji Qingxue stared at him: "you will die if you say less?"


    "You''ll die if you don''t mess around twice." Rong Sheng has been fooling around with Nangong Yan recently. He''s old enough to learn.


    "You owe smoking, don''t you!" smelly boy, learn to challenge yourself now. Do you want the prestige of your little master.


    Yun''er forcibly pressed Ji Qingxue. Now she has the dignity of being a doctor: "sister, how can you still want to teach others a lesson? Take care of yourself first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue is speechless and choking. It seems that she has no status in the military camp now, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 256

    Ji Lin and yun''er always stay with Ji Qingxue. Yun''er pours tea for her and then brings it to her.


    Ji Qingxue was also very helpless: "Dad, yun''er, you don''t have to keep me like this. I''m fine."


    Ji Lin stared at her: "you can lie here if you have nothing to do. When can you change your temper? War is a man''s thing. What life do you fight with a female stream."


    Yun''er nodded: "what the adoptive father said is."


    Ji Qingxue was unhappy and kept wringing her fingers: "Dad, we can''t say that, can''t we? Go to the barracks and ask who doesn''t know me. Who says war is a man''s thing? We women can still go to the battlefield!"


    Ji Lin frowned and said coldly, "even if you want to fight to kill the enemy, you have to take care of your body. If something happens to you, how do you want me to tell your mother under the nine springs?"


    Well, it''s all for this. Ji Qingxue can only throw away his armor.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let you worry." the big husband can bend and stretch. At this time, he''s not soft enough to wait.


    "It''s good if you know." Ji Lin turned to Xiang Yuner and asked, "yun''er, you look at her here. I''ll see if the medicine is ready."


    Yun''er nodded heavily: "go, adoptive father. I''ll watch sister here."


    When Ji Lin came out of the camp, Ji Qingxue was a little relieved. She glanced her lips: "talking to yun''er is whispering, talking to me is harsh, and eccentric people don''t have to be so fierce."


    Yun''er massaged the acupoints for Ji Qingxue to reduce her fatigue. While pressing, yun''er said, "my adoptive father is not eccentric. He hates iron but not steel. Elder sister, you promised me to take care of yourself, so you took care of yourself like this?"


    Ji Qingxue is still trying to make a final explanation: "this is not forced by helplessness. At that time, I could only use rainstorm pear flowers."


    Yun''er sat by the bed and looked at her seriously: "I checked your pulse. You didn''t recover much from excessive consumption of internal power before. I know you have to use a trick like rainstorm pear flower. Don''t you care about your life and death?"


    Ji Qingxue has nothing to say. No matter Rongsheng or Yuner, they are better than her now.


    Yun''er sighed deeply: "sister, don''t scare me like this. You have to take care of your own safety at any time."


    Ji Qingxue knew that yun''er was worried about herself. She patted her hand: "yun''er, I just sometimes suddenly feel that there can be another way to live in life. That''s why I chose to do that at that time."


    "Sister, I don''t understand what you said about another way of living. I only know I want to protect you."


    Ji Qingxue reached out and knocked on her head: "what do you do to protect me, silly girl? What you have to do is live for yourself and protect yourself."


    Yun''er shook her head stubbornly. The reason why she learned martial arts and medicine at the beginning was to help Ji Qingxue one day and no longer become a burden to her.


    Ji Qingxue leaned over to hold yun''er and patted her on the shoulder: "sister yun''er, I hope you can be happy."


    Sister, I''ll be happy if you''re happy. Yun''er murmured in his heart.


    Nangongyan is discussing things with Dongling in the camp.


    "My fourth brother and I were divided in two ways. They went to invite the moon city to get the treasure map. According to reason, they should have got the treasure map. Now they should be on the way to meet us."


    Invited moon city is the only place to guard the treasure map and have friends with the Wuling family. Dongling said: "I have sent a letter to the current villa leader of diemeng villa in advance. She shouldn''t embarrass Qingqing. Now the most important thing for us is how to go next."


    Dongling then said, "in fact, I''ve always wondered why people in the hell hall can always know your whereabouts? They even know the location of the treasure map."


    "Maybe this problem is not as difficult as we think."


    If the location of the treasure map was told to Sima Jing by regret, it is not difficult to make sense of these problems.


    "We just received the news that the successor of the third treasure map disappeared many years ago. Now no one can find his whereabouts."


    Dongling looks dignified. The three places guard the three treasure maps. They all exist independently of each other. They don''t know each other''s identity, and the Wuling clan won''t interfere with them.


    But I didn''t expect that the third treasure map had disappeared many years ago. Even the Wuling family couldn''t find any clues. Even the latest information was only more than ten years ago.


    "Grandpa, who keeps the third treasure map?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Peacock King - Feng Xingzhi."


    Peacock mountain villa disappeared in the Jianghu 20 years ago. Even peacock king Feng Xingzhi and his wife and children are missing.


    "Some clansmen once found out about them. Feng Xingzhi was tired of the disputes in the Jianghu, so he retired with his wife and children. It was his choice, and it was inconvenient for us to intervene. But later, he didn''t expect to have no trace of him."


    Now Yanluo hall is eyeing. If we don''t find the third treasure map soon, Dongling is worried that this matter will lead to complications.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll let another person check the whereabouts of Feng Xing."


    Dongling''s premonition has always been correct. The hell hall has great ambition and has been thinking about treasure. I''m afraid it''s also for xuepu.


    It''s just a nonsense rumor that those who get snow soul get the world, but there are still so many Jianghu people flocking to it.


    "Grandpa, leave it to me to find the third treasure map. You''re tired on your way. You can rest in the city these days."


    Someone flashed outside the camp. It seems that I''ve been standing there for a long time. I heard what I should listen to and what I shouldn''t listen to.


    Nangong Yan went to see Ji Qingxue. She was guarded by yun''er, but she was not allowed to get out of bed.


    "Nangongyan, help me!"


    Ji Qingxue is really bored to death now. She always stays in bed. Isn''t she a serious patient?


    "What to save? You should learn some lessons!"


    "..." Nangong Yan, are you so easy to betray?


    Ji Qingxue''s injured expression seems to be accusing Nangong Yan: you weren''t like this before.


    Seeing that they were chatting, yun''er retreated out. Nangong Yan sat by the bed: "do you feel much better now?"


    "Of course, I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang!" Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "who is Xiaoqiang?"


    "Cockroaches!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help reaching out and scraping her nose: "what are you thinking all day in your little head? Who says he''s a cockroach?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I''m thinking of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what she said, Nangong Yan only felt that a peach blossom suddenly opened in his heart, and the fragrance of the flower overflowed.


    Ji Qingxue, you can always control my mood like this.

 Chapter 257

    When the Huns withdrew, the people who had originally lived in Qingqu city came back one by one. For a moment, the border town seemed to restore the excitement of the past.


    Everyone called Nangong Yan the Savior. When this came to the party''s ears, he just smiled and said, "I can''t fight alone. It''s all the credit of my brothers. It has nothing to do with me."


    The frontier news, together with the word "savior", was sent back to Dayan Kyoto. It sounds like something else in Nangong Xuan.


    At that time, Nangong Lan was ordered to enter the palace and copy Scriptures for Nangong Xuan in the bright moon hall. He has copied these Scriptures for many days. It is called self-cultivation.


    Nangong Xuan put down the memorial and looked up at his highness: "how does the crown prince feel about this?"


    Nangong LAN put down the pen in her hand and replied very humbly: "my father, emperor and ministers thought that the five younger brothers'' appointment in the face of danger was indeed a great achievement."


    "I didn''t ask you this." Nangong Xuan narrowed his eyes and now learned to talk about him.


    "My son is stupid. My father didn''t ask my son. What was he asking?" I couldn''t hear some words in the palace. Even if I understood, I had to pretend to be crazy.


    "I ask you what you think of this Savior."


    People now look at Nangong Yan and regard him as the Savior. This is not a good thing for Nangong Xuan.


    Because there will only be one savior in Dayan.


    "The emperor and his ministers thought it was just the Huns who had just retired, and the people were grateful to the five younger brothers, so they lost some discretion in their words, and the Emperor didn''t have to take these words to heart."


    Nangong Xuan pressed the center of his eyebrows and said to Nangong LAN, "go down. You don''t have to copy this Scripture in the future. You''d better spend more time on the government every day."


    "My son and Minister obey my orders."


    Out of the bright moon hall, Nangong Lan''s face immediately showed a successful smile. After so many days of humiliation, he finally returned to his seat.


    The next thing to do is to wait for Nangong Yan to bind himself, so that he can sit down and harvest. It is the benefit of the fisherman. After all, it is Dayan''s territory. My father will not give him up to others.


    Nangong Yan and her family seldom have time to relax. Ji Qingxue yells to go out for a walk. They always stay in the house and are suffocating people.


    Nangong Yan led Ji Qingxue to the street. The crowd on the street was bustling, and there was an endless stream of hawkers.


    "Sure enough, it''s better for people to go out for a walk! Ji Qingxue feels headache when he thinks of the days when he is trapped in bed.


    Nangong Yan looked at her and said, "if you don''t fool around next time, you won''t be locked up in the house by your father and yun''er."


    Ji Qingxue now found that nangongyan was heartless and heartless. Her very sharp eyes swept over: "who am I for? Even if you don''t help me, you''re still their accomplice!"


    When she said this, she pointed to Nangong Yan''s hand and couldn''t help shaking.


    Nangong Yan gently held her hand and then said, "yes, it''s all bad for her husband. My wife worked hard for me, and also caused my wife to be locked in the house for many days. Today I''ll walk with you enough as an apology."


    "That''s about the same."


    Ji Qing was like a bird just released from a cage. She walked and stopped all the way. Look here and there. Nangong Yan followed her step by step, his eyes full of doting.


    While Ji Qingxue was wandering around, Nangong Yan bought her a box of rouge.


    The woman didn''t have any jewelry that could match the identity of the princess. The only decent thing was the plum blossom hairpin she had given her. She was very simple.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like jewelry. Ordinary women are painted. Only she plays with all kinds of medicinal materials and soaks in the medicine jar all day.


    In some ways, Ji Qingxue is afraid that she is too strong.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the small box in her hand and wondered, "why do you send me this?"


    "Madam, it''s said that women are happy for themselves. You should also discipline yourself when you''re free."


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and said, "I''m natural beauty. Naturally, I don''t need these external things. It''s better to discount this and give me silver directly."


    "..." this woman''s mind is full of money. Nangong Yan sighs. I''m afraid he can only admit defeat in his life.


    Although Ji Qingxue disliked it on the surface, he still carefully put the rouge box on his body.


    They walked slowly all the way. Ji Qingxue suddenly asked, "the matter here has been solved. Should we continue on the road to find the third treasure map?"


    "Don''t worry. Wait until the fourth brother meets us, and..."


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and asked, "and what?"


    "Grandpa said that the guardian of the third treasure map is missing." speaking of this, Nangong Yan seems a little worried. After all, Yanluo hall is already taking action. Presumably, they should also know the news that peacock king Feng Xingzhi is missing. Maybe Yanluo hall is looking for his whereabouts at the moment.


    "Missing? The Jianghu is so big. Where can we find it?" Ji Qingxue frowned. It''s equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Don''t worry, I have asked Xuanwei about his whereabouts. I believe there will be news soon."


    As we have just escaped a disaster, Qingqu city held a sacrificial meeting to avoid evil and to pray for a good harvest in the spring next year. The more the flames continue, the more people should be grateful to God.


    Nangong Yan decided to let all the officers and soldiers have fun with the people, so he ordered the whole barracks to attend the sacrificial meeting, and also told no one to be late and absent.


    On the high altar, the white priest knelt down directly, his eyes closed, prayed piously to God, and wished that there would be no more war, no more suffering of the people, and no more displacement.


    When things happen, people are always used to pinning their hopes on the gods so that they can have the idea of holding on. In the past, Ji Qingxue didn''t ask ghosts and gods and didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but now she thinks it''s good to believe once or twice.


    After the sacrificial ceremony, there was a bonfire dinner. People set up a high fire and sang and danced around it. The flame shone on everyone''s face, laughing so happily and carefree.


    People should enjoy their life in time.


    Ji Qingxue found something wrong. The most noisy voice on weekdays hid in a corner in a daze on such an occasion.


    Ji Qingxue thought: is it not that the boy has something on his mind.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    Hearing the speech, Rongsheng looked up at Ji Qingxue standing in front of him. Usually he was always energetic, but now he looked a little listless, just like the frosted eggplant.


    Ji Qingxue simply sat next to him. She patiently asked, "what''s the matter with you? You feel strange today."


    Rong Sheng lowered his head and fiddled with the stones on the ground: "I''m fine."


    "Come on, who doesn''t know you. Everyone is playing there. It''s obviously not your character to sit here alone."


    Unexpectedly, Rongsheng just lowered his head and remained silent. Ji Qingxue didn''t want to force him, but sat quietly next to him.


    Sometimes she feels like a very noisy child, and sometimes her mind is very heavy.


    "Little master, should you find the rest of the treasure map next?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that Rongsheng asked himself this.


    "Well, but wait until Qingqing and Qingqing come to Qingqu City, and there are some small accidents in the treasure map..." wait, there seems to be something wrong. Ji Qingxue stares at him fiercely, "how do you know about the treasure map?"


    "Listen to what you said." Rong Sheng looked at her faintly. "Does little master still think it''s a secret?"


    "All right. But why are you asking?"


    Rong Sheng blurted out, "can''t you not find that treasure? This treasure is really so important?"


    Rongsheng''s words stopped Ji Qingxue. She thought carefully and said, "we are not the only ones looking for the treasure now, but also the hell hall. If they find the treasure, we won''t lose a lot!"


    Rong Sheng turned his eyes silently in his heart. He really didn''t forget to think about money at any time.


    "In fact, Rongsheng, I don''t know what use we are looking for this treasure, whether it''s right or wrong to let them see the sun again, but someone has to do one thing. Especially the hell hall has started to act. Although I''m not a good man, I don''t want to give so much money to them."


    In particular, in order to protect the jade slips, Qingqing''s father and mother lost their lives, and the west moon Kingdom no longer exists. Too many people died for these treasures. We can''t let the things guarded by so many people fall into the hands of the grandchildren in the hall of hell.


    "But how can you find the third treasure map? Doesn''t it mean that the peacock king has been missing for a long time?"


    Ji Qingxue stared at him suspiciously: "how do you know that?"


    Rong Sheng shrugged and looked innocent: "I heard it with my ears. I was outside the camp when Nangong Yan and Dongling elders were talking about these things, so I naturally knew."


    Ji Qingxue reached out to knock on his head, but Rong Sheng hid him: "little master, don''t always do it. What can I do if you beat such a smart man stupid?"


    "Yo Ho, smart? Just you, come on!"


    Ji Qingxue withdrew her hand, and her expression became more and more serious: "now we have no news of the peacock king. Who knows where he is? We haven''t taken a step by step."


    There must be a road in front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge.


    Ji Qingxue got up and patted the soil on his body. Then he said to Rong, "don''t worry about these problems. You know? If you want to eat more delicious food, how to make a lot of money, this is the business!"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s appearance, Rong Sheng suddenly smiled: "well, we should keep up with money."


    Ji Qingxue nodded with great satisfaction. Children can teach!

 Chapter 258

    Wei Guo, King Ning''s residence.


    Sima Jue came early and said that he wanted to discuss with Sima Jingxuan about finding xuesoul jade.


    "How believable is this thing from what you see?" Sima Jue asked. Obviously, he didn''t really care about the rumor of snow soul jade.


    Sima Jing thought for a moment and replied, "in my opinion, I''d rather believe it than not. In the early years, there was a rumor that the one who got the snow soul jade won the world. Both the king, sun, nobles and Jianghu people are flocking to it. Now that the snow soul is about to reappear, many people will compete for it. We might as well wait and see it change."


    Sima Jue sighed and said, "I''m only afraid that the news about Xuepeng is deliberately spread to cause disputes all over the world. I''m only afraid that the people who planned it are still hiding in the dark and watching everyone fight to death for these meaningless things. He will reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    Then Sima Jue''s eyes fell on Sima Jingxuan again. His words sounded more like another point. As for who he meant, it depends on who will take the seat in the right number.


    Sima Jing''s face remained unchanged, and he still looked very indifferent: "the prince is worried too much. If someone really wants to stir up disputes in the world, he must have that ability. I don''t think everything about Xuepeng is groundless. I''ve asked my subordinates to check the source of the news. I''ll go there in person when I confirm whether the news is true or false."


    "It''s hard for you. After all, it''s the father''s order. Whether it''s true or false, there must be a result to explain to the father."


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t answer. After a long time, he didn''t know what the wind Sima Jue was pulling today. He suddenly mentioned Sima Yue: "how is Yue Er doing in the Xiongnu?"


    Hearing the speech, Sima Jing chuckled, but more like ridicule: "the prince today how so much emotion, unexpectedly thought of the moon."


    Sima Yue''s biological mother has a very low position in the palace, so she is not favored. Neither the father nor the crown prince has really paid attention to her, but I didn''t expect Sima Jue to take the initiative to mention her today.


    Sima Jue explained: "today I seem to talk a little more. The fate of royal children is never controlled by myself. Second brother, there are only you and me left to defend the country."


    Hearing Sima Jue say this, Sima Jingxuan wants to laugh more and more, second brother? It seems that he really lost his head today.


    Sima Jue got up and left, leaving Sima''s mirror hanging alone in his chair. When he came out of the inner hall and saw him wandering too empty, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you discussing the search for snow soul with Sima Jue? What''s the look of losing his soul?"


    Sima Jing raised his eyes and looked at his grudge: "you know that Xuepeng''s affair will eventually involve Qingxue and Nangong Yan, so don''t follow me this time. I don''t expect to put you in a dilemma again."


    When she mentioned Nangong Yan''s hatred, she was a little sad. She was ashamed of her own son and let him get involved in these things. She had suffered for so many years.


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t like Ji Qingxue, and even wanted to kill her. She thought Ji Qingxue was an undercover sent by Nangong Xuan to him. She didn''t put down her guard until she saw that she was really treating Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan is too lonely from small to large. Now it''s best for someone to accompany him instead of her mother.


    "I''ll see you if I can. After all, I don''t have much time left." the grudge said slowly.


    Sima Jing was worried in his eyes: "don''t you regret your regret?"


    Regret not staying with Nangong Yan and regret choosing to come back.


    Hate smiled and shook his head: "smelly boy, you don''t think nonsense all day. It''s important to do business. What are you going to do next?"


    Sima Jingxuan said that he had already made arrangements for the next thing. They were going to leave the state of Wei to look for xuepengyu.


    Hell hall.


    "What''s the order of the temple Lord to recall his subordinates?" the judge asked in a low voice.


    In the dark, Liuhuo was dressed in flowing gold and purple robes, and his whole body exuded a cold smell.


    "Judge, can the four evils come back?" Liuhuo asked faintly. They had been out for several months, but no news came back. Liuhuo was afraid that something would happen in the middle.


    "Back to the temple Lord, there has been no news from the four evils." this judge is also very strange. It is reasonable to say that they should have got the treasure map. Even if they stay in the invitation moon city to test the medicine, they should have the result.


    "Send someone to have a look. After all, the drug properties of Hongyan bone are not stable enough. Let the people in the pharmaceutical industry step up their improvement. Soon, this medicine will play a great role."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Liuhuo sits in the empty hall. Whenever this time, his hatred will expand infinitely and bite his heart like a bug.


    Liuhuo took off his mask and looked at the iron shell in his hand. Liuhuo laughed in his heart. After hiding in the dark for a long time, he also became a part of the dark.


    Maybe only when you get the snow soul and the real king comes to the world, your heart will be liberated.


    A senseless servant suddenly broke in and saw his true face.


    "Hall... Hall Lord..." the servant was carrying tea and trembling. He had heard when he came. Their hall Lord was eccentric and moody. Killing people was a matter of flicking his fingers. Now he has violated the taboo of the hall Lord. I''m afraid his life will be hard to protect.


    Liuhuo looked at the people on the ground and spoke strangely gently: "are you new?"


    "Yes. The servant came to deliver tea to the Lord of the temple. I didn''t see anything..." he lowered his head deeply, and his whole face was close to the ground.


    Liuhuo slowly got up and went down. Then he squatted in front of the man and raised his face: "look at me."


    The man trembled even more. He closed his eyes and kept repeating, "Lord, forgive me, Lord, forgive me!"


    Liuhuo asked, "do you think my face looks familiar?"


    "Yes. No, no, not..."


    "You''ve seen me in other places, haven''t you?"


    The man didn''t answer.


    Liuhuo narrowed his eyes: "if you tell the truth, I may be able to let you go."


    Hearing Liuhuo''s words, the man slowly opened his eyes with a hesitant expression: "the slave once worked in the palace of the kingdom of Wei, so..."


    "Oh, I see. No wonder you were so surprised to see me just now." Liuhuo smiled innocuously, "all right, you go down."


    "Thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness."


    The man got up and walked out. The flowing fire bent his fingertips and flicked gently. The man immediately screamed, then fell to the ground, and the blood slowly flowed out of his chest.


    Liuhuo looked at his slender white hand and said calmly, "I just said maybe."

 Chapter 259

    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing finally arrive at Qingqu city and meet the people. Nangong Yan is relieved to see them return safely.


    "Fourth brother, you''ve been delayed for a long time, but you''re in trouble on the way?"


    Ji Qingxue has a reason to ask. Diemeng mountain villa is the only one of the three places who has a good relationship with the Wuling family. The fourth brother and the villa leader should not be too embarrassed with them when they go to get the treasure map, but they wasted so long.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes: "you won''t be the people who met the hell hall, will you?"


    Bai Ranqing nodded vigorously: "not only that, we also encountered a terrible thing this time. Now I think I''m going to get goose bumps all over."


    Nangong Yan frowned and looked at Nangong Qi: "what happened to you, fourth brother?"


    Nangong Qi turned his head and thought about how to make it clear.


    "When Qingqing and I went to diemeng villa, the villa leader was already in a coma. Later, we found the body of hell Hall..."


    In this way, Nangong Qi finally explained the whole thing clearly. However, when it comes to the people in Yanluo hall testing medicine with living people, everyone present can''t help feeling a little frightened.


    I''m afraid only the hell hall can do such things that deviate from ethics and violate the law of heaven.


    "Fourth brother, can you explain the specific symptoms of the poisoned man more clearly?" Ji Qingxue was also very surprised at the moment. Although he couldn''t expect the hell hall to do any good, the medicine man''s means of doing things were too insidious.


    "People who have been hit by the red bone will fall into a state of drowsiness during the day, wake up at night, and then wander around, killing people and Buddha. The whole person is like a walking corpse without any consciousness, and the people in the hell hall have a way to control them. This is what I''m worried about. Do you have any way to deal with it?"


    If the people in Yanluo hall use this medicine on others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Only Ji Qingxue, Dongling and Rongsheng were proficient in medical skills. They all said that they had never seen this medicine before, so they could only apply the medicine to the case after they had seen the real medicine man and checked their symptoms.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the crowd was dignified. Finally, Nangong Yan said, "what''s the idea behind the hell hall? It''s hard to say now. If you want to fight a snake, you must let it out of the hole. Our first task now is to find the third treasure map."


    "But now we don''t even know the whereabouts of the peacock king. How can we find it?" Ji Qingxue held her head and looked very sad. Why do Jianghu people like to live in seclusion.


    Nangong Yan said to her, "don''t worry, I''ve asked people to investigate. There should be news soon."


    ¡­¡­


    With the concerted efforts of all of us in these days, the life of the people in Qingqu city has gradually returned to the past, and the haze shrouded by the war has also dispersed one by one. The life of the people shows a thriving atmosphere.


    However, at this time, Nangong Xuan suddenly issued a call to recall the troops stationed in Qingqu city.


    His move made Ye Han and his generals feel very angry and cold. Everyone knows why the emperor ordered the recall of all troops at this time.


    There is only one reason, that is, he is afraid that nangongyan will support his troops and respect himself in Qingqu city. He is afraid that the situation will become difficult to deal with when things are really as he expected.


    The emperor''s heart has always been like this. He is extremely suspicious and wants to control everything in his own hands.


    Xu Mengzi spoke out what he thought directly: "the emperor always only needs to sit on the Dragon chair and give orders, but the people who rush to the front line to block knives and guns and fight for the whole big Yan have become the object of his suspicion."


    Although Ye Han and they all feel unworthy for nangongyan, some words can only be thought in their hearts, but can not be publicized in their mouth.


    Ye Han reprimanded: "when can you get rid of the problem of quick talking, Xu Meng? Can you say these words? Any one of them to the emperor''s ears is a felony of copying and beheading."


    Xu Meng hung his head and said, "then I can''t be angry. You know how long the Xiongnu retreated, and the emperor will recall his troops. What''s this? It''s clear that I can''t trust the king and us."


    Changzhou whispered: "Lao Xu, we fought on the battlefield not for the emperor, but for the people. And we can never change by saying that the emperor is a king and we are ministers."


    Xu mengleng snorted and didn''t speak. You huaizhu saw them when he came in.


    "What happened to everyone?"


    Ye Han said, "general you, aren''t there people from Kyoto to announce today, so everyone..."


    You huaizhu nodded. It seems that nangongyan has fully won their trust and has a high position in their hearts.


    You huaizhu was about to say something. People from Kyoto also entered the camp - they were a father-in-law.


    "Grandpa Cai, what are you doing here in the middle of the night when you don''t sleep?" you huaizhu asked.


    Father Cai covered his nose and said, "there are many insects in the camp, and there is a bad smell. How can I sleep?"


    Xu Meng replied angrily, "Grandpa Cai, we rough people have always lived like this. This is Qingqu city. It''s possible to fight at any time. It''s good to be alive. It''s not as good as your life in Kyoto."


    Anyone could hear the irony in Xu Meng''s words. Father CAI was not happy. He said in a sharp voice, "General Xu, what do you mean by this? I came here on the order of the emperor. You have so neglected me. I haven''t settled with you yet. You''re still angry now."


    Xu Meng "Ho" suddenly stood up and clenched his fists. Father CAI was scared to step back. He tilted his orchid fingers and pretended to be calm: "what''s the matter? I''m an imperial envoy. Do you still want to do something to me?"


    You huaizhu said to Xu Meng, "don''t be rude to Grandpa CAI."


    Xu Meng looked at father-in-law CAI for a moment, and then, under his gaze, hit him hard on the wooden table next to him, and then went out of the camp.


    Father Cai turned pale. He pointed to the direction Xu Meng left and said loudly, "look at his attitude. It''s unclear that he didn''t pay attention to me. You know I can come at your command. If you don''t pay attention to me, you don''t pay attention to the emperor. You guys are rough men and don''t know how to be polite at all."


    Don''t say it''s Xu Meng. Even ye Han, who has such a good temper, can''t help but start after listening to him.


    You huaizhu said to father-in-law Cai, "it''s so late to come with me. You''d better go back to your camp and have a rest. It''s also said that there seems to be some fierce animals around recently. You''d better be careful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Father Cai''s whole body is cold, fierce, beast? The Emperor didn''t say there was such a thing here before he came.

 Chapter 260

    Xu Meng got out of the camp just because he was really angry. However, he was afraid that he could not help but punch father CAI. After all, he also knew that his endurance was not very good.


    But I didn''t expect that before long, ye Han and they came out, and their faces looked like eating flies. It was ugly.


    "You can''t stand it anymore?" Xu Meng said. "What Imperial Envoys, princesses or women haven''t said anything, but he has done the most."


    Changzhou said with a smile, "there''s no way. Who wants people to come with a decree? We''re just rough men who only know how to fight and bleed. Where can we compare with other people''s gold."


    Ye Han nodded deeply, but he couldn''t do anything because of his identity.


    The room temperature who had not spoken suddenly opened his mouth: "brothers, I suddenly have a bold idea."


    Looking at his malicious appearance, ye Han and them understood what he wanted to do.


    Xu Meng raised his eyebrow: "Lao ye, will you do it or not?"


    Ye Han loosened his muscles and bones and said, "it''s needless to say, walk."


    Since you huaizhu said there were beasts around here, Grandpa CAI was frightened on the way back to the camp.


    "These people don''t know how to send someone to escort me. Unexpectedly, I go back alone. When I return to Kyoto, I must appeal to the emperor about these people, so that they can''t afford to go."


    Father Cai had to walk for a while in the west of his camp, but he didn''t walk long before he was tragically covered with a big sack.


    Grandpa Cai struggled, but in vain: "who? Let me go quickly. I tell you I''m the one you can''t afford!"


    Xu Meng didn''t speak. He picked up the man and went to a remote corner. When he arrived, he threw the man directly on the ground.


    "You quickly let me go, or you will have good fruit to eat!"


    At this time, they still want to threaten them. It seems that they are really used to bullying in Kyoto. They don''t eat this set.


    Xu Meng gave him a kick directly, then deliberately hoarse his voice and said, "this chaotic young man will rob a fortune. If you make another noise, believe it or not, the young man will kill you."


    Hearing that he wanted his own life, father CAI was very frightened. He quickly said, "hero, spare your life. We have something to discuss! If you want to rob money, I''ll give you all the valuable things on me. Don''t do it!"


    Sure enough, they are greedy for life and afraid of death!


    Father Cai continued to discuss with them: "heroes, this is a military camp. If you are found, you can''t protect yourself. Why don''t you let me go now, and then I''ll give you the money, and I will help you leave here safely."


    Ye Han said to father-in-law CAI in a native accent, "our brothers are here to rob money. Your mother dares to bargain with us. You''re tired of living!" he said and kicked it.


    Changzhou and others were stunned. They couldn''t see that ye Han was acting like a pig and eating a tiger. He did this kind of thing very smoothly. He certainly didn''t do less before.


    Father Cai cried and said, "no, no, hero, I don''t dare to bargain with you. I''m not discussing with you. If you let me go, I''ll have the money, and I can leave here safely. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We hate you. Today we want money and life!"


    As soon as ye Han said this, Grandpa Cai turned his eyes and fainted. Xu Meng and others looked at each other. They couldn''t help being scared!


    "Boring." Changzhou reluctantly said that they were scared to faint before they did anything. They were really timid.


    "What should I do now?" Xu Meng asked.


    Ye Han thought for a moment and said, "since he thinks there are many insects and a bad smell in our camp, he threw him here to sleep on the open-air mat to see what he said."


    The next day, father-in-law Cai held his waist to find Nangong Yan. There were still a lot of bruises on his face. Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yan asked, "what''s the matter with you, father-in-law Cai? Why is it like this when you haven''t seen your face all night?"


    "I''m glad to say it." father Cai grinned in pain. "Your military camp is like a decoration. Last night, several small thieves broke in and took all my money. They beat me. I don''t think you have any wild animals here. There are many bandits."


    Ji Qingxue pretended to be very surprised: "is there such a thing? The little thief is so rampant that he dares to attack the Barracks at night. He''s brave!"


    The injury on his face is Xu Meng''s masterpiece. Last night, they clearly didn''t do anything, and he fainted. Before they left, they really couldn''t think of it. They punched him on the head. Now it seems that the effect is good.


    "You have to find out who it was last night. Look, I''ll beat them up when I catch them!" father Cai vowed.


    Ye Han said to father-in-law CAI with a strong smile: "father-in-law Cai, this is the border, and it coincides with the war. It''s very chaotic. I think you''d better stay in your camp and don''t run around. Lest... Lest someone beat you again."


    Nangong Yan stares at Xu Meng thoughtfully. Xu Meng shrinks his head and doesn''t turn his head if he is guilty.


    "Father Cai, I''ll ask someone to give you medicine first. It''s better and faster." you huaizhu looked at him and felt very sad.


    Father Cai had been crying with pain for a long time: "yes, yes, take me to apply medicine quickly! Don''t let me catch these bandits! Otherwise they will look good!"


    After grandpa Cai left, Nangong Yan looked at Xu Meng and his eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    "Lord, don''t look at us like that. It''s strange." Changzhou felt that every time the LORD looked at him like this, he felt cold all over.


    "You did it." no doubt, yes.


    "Cough... Lord, we need to tell evidence about everything. We all fell asleep in our tents last night. How can we have the leisure to beat him." Ye Han refused to admit it.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow and said, "it seems that you are still a gang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan said to them, "he eventually bears the holy will. If you treat him like this, I''m afraid it''s going to embarrass you."


    Xu Meng said directly, "let him come. We are not afraid of him."


    "I''ve received your wishes, but you can''t do such things in the future, otherwise the military law will deal with it, okay?"


    Several people said dejectedly, "I see."


    Nangong Yan went out, followed by Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue gave them a thumbs up. In fact, she also wanted to beat grandpa CAI.


    Ji Qingxue whispered to them, "remember to call me in the future."


    Nangong Yan turned back and stared at her: "you like to join the fun."


    Ji Qingxue sticks out his tongue. It''s not that Grandpa Cai is too hated.


    She couldn''t help itching at his domineering manner.


    She thought that Xu Meng was still too light. She must beat him out of bed if she wanted to do it.


    Nangong Yan looked at her thoughtful expression and knew what was being calculated in her little brain.


    "Don''t fool around, do you hear me?" although Nangong Yan felt that he didn''t seem to have much effect.


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and said, "I see."


    Hum, if father-in-law Cai dares to give birth to any moths again, she will let him know what it is to destroy father-in-law.

 Chapter 261

    Father Cai is waiting for you huaizhu to lead the army back to recover his life, but he doesn''t seem to want to leave Qingqu city at all.


    Sure enough, you huaizhu only asked grandpa CAI to bring a memorial back.


    He wrote to play that the Xiongnu army had just withdrawn. If all the troops in Qingqu city were to be withdrawn at this time, it would be difficult to ensure that the Xiongnu would not kill a horse gun. If so, tens of thousands of people in the city would suffer again.


    So you huaizhu asked to stay in Qingqu city for more time, and then return to Beijing.


    Father Cai looked at him like a Madman: "general you, how dare you disobey the emperor''s order? Do you know this is a great crime to kill the nine families!"


    You huaizhu was very busy dealing with the trivial affairs in the city recently. He said without looking up: "father Cai, I know what general Ben is doing. You just need to take the memorial back."


    Father Cai held the memorial in his arms and burst into tears. How could he recover his life? Maybe the emperor will directly kill his head in a rage. He wants to live two more years.


    Father Cai returned to Kyoto after all.


    ¡ª¡ªForced.


    It''s a capital crime not to go back to life in time. Even if you go back, it''s a capital crime. Anyway, you''re doomed.


    Ji Qingxue recently invented a new training method to train soldiers. If there are people who know medicine in each other''s barracks when the two armies fight each other in the future, they will suffer a loss.


    Therefore, Ji Qingxue lit a lot of smoke and asked the soldiers to train in such an environment. In the long run, they will form a certain degree of drug resistance and will no longer be so sensitive to ordinary drugs.


    Xu Meng stuffed two lumps of paper into his nose and looked very funny.


    He looked at the soldiers who had fainted in the training ground and asked with some worry, "princess, can you do this?"


    Ji Qingxue was calm and confident: "I tell you, after a few years, the war will no longer be limited to fighting by force. This war is not just taking a knife to the battlefield. Sometimes you have to use your brain."


    "Oh." although I didn''t quite understand it, it seemed very powerful.


    Nangong Yan stood not far away and looked at Ji Qingxue with spoiled eyes. I''m afraid only she can think of this kind of training method.


    You huaizhu stood beside him silently: "don''t laugh, your mouth is almost crooked."


    Nangong Yan immediately took back his sight and glanced at him obliquely: "what''s none of your business?"


    "I can''t stand it." you huaizhu is unwilling to show weakness. Looking at his appearance as if there were no one else, I don''t know that taking care of their feelings is too much.


    "You can get used to it if you don''t like it." Nangong Yan paused a little, and then asked, "why didn''t you lead the troops back? It''s a big crime to disobey the order."


    "What about you?" you huaizhu looked at him. "The emperor''s move is to doubt you. What do you think?"


    He didn''t trust himself for a day or two, so nangongyan didn''t feel sad. After all, the emperor''s family was the coldest.


    "I don''t care about other people''s opinions when I do things. Just ask myself to have a clear conscience. What other people think is none of my business."


    "Well, what a worthy one!"


    The reason why you huaizhu dared to defy universal condemnation this time is just for these four words. The Huns just withdrew their troops. Who can guarantee that they will not make a comeback, so now the troops of Qingqu city must not withdraw. If the emperor wants to blame him at that time, he will bear it alone.


    Nangong Xuan ordered you huaizhu to lead his troops back to Kyoto immediately, but none of the soldiers in Qingqu city agreed.


    After staying in Qingqu city for so long, it has long been their home. Their home is here and they won''t go anywhere.


    In the bright moon hall, Nangong Xuan saw you huaizhu''s fold and tore it in half.


    "Well, the General Commander and all the people disobeyed the imperial edict. I think they are really impatient."


    Duke Li quickly said, "the emperor doesn''t have to be angry. In fact, what general you said is unreasonable. The Huns have just withdrawn their troops. If they know that the troops in the city are withdrawn at this time, they won''t take any action."


    Nanxiang Xuan glanced at him and said gloomily, "when is it your turn to decide this matter? Why don''t I give you this chair to sit on."


    Duke Li was so frightened that he knelt down: "the emperor forgives me, but I dare not!"


    "Get out of here!" Nangong Xuan grabbed the teacup and threw it directly on the ground. Duke Li quickly climbed out.


    Nangong Xuanfu''s forehead. He feels very headache at the moment. Yan''er, now people in Qingqu city regard you as a god residence and regard you as the Savior. Dare you say you don''t have a rebellious heart?


    It was at this time that the news from Xuanwei said that the last place where the peacock king fengxingzhi appeared was in the Jiangnan area, which was the result of their investigation after using many contacts.


    Ji Qingxue propped up her chin and said bored, "maybe that Feng Xingzhi is really tired of the Jianghu, so it''s possible to wash his hands in the golden basin, so we''d better go to Jiangnan."


    Nangong Yan stared: "ah Xue''s words are reasonable. Anyway, we don''t have any news about him now. We''re going to go there anyway."


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing also agree with Nangong Yan''s idea. This is looking for a needle in a haystack. We can only take a chance in Jiangnan.


    Ji Qingxue said to Dongling and Ji Lin, "Grandpa, Dad, why don''t you stay in Qingqu city?"


    As soon as Ji Lin was about to object, Ji Qingxue quickly explained: "brother you will also stay in Qingqu city. Grandpa, I asked you to stay to help him. If there is any more news from the Xiongnu, you should be able to do your part."


    "But we have just met, and Qingxue is leaving her father again?" Ji Lin doesn''t want to be too far away from his daughter.


    Ji Qingxue coaxed patiently: "where can I? I don''t want my father and grandpa to train those soldiers for me here. When I come back, I have to accept the results."


    Bai Ranqing doesn''t want her grandpa to follow her. She doesn''t know what danger she will encounter along the way. Her grandpa is old and she really doesn''t want him to run around like this again.


    "Sister Xue said, you two should stay here. We will find the peacock king."


    In desperation, he had to agree to Dongling. He had to leave before he met for a few days. He was very reluctant to give up.


    "Well, let you young people do these things. Our two old bones will stay in Qingqu city for you until you come back." Ji Lin compromised.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him and said, "well, you and grandpa are relieved to wait here for us to come back. We promise to complete the task."


    In this way, Ji Qingxue and several of them packed their bags and embarked on the journey again.

 Chapter 262

    Ji Qingxue had the most fun on the way to Jiangnan, but Rong Sheng was the most silent.


    No one knows what happened to him, but the expression on his face has explained everything.


    He was worried all day and didn''t smile. He was just different from before, and asked him nothing. Even Ji Qingxue couldn''t take her.


    As Rong Sheng was always unhappy, when they passed the sunset, they planned to stay here for two days to change his mood.


    The sunset is located in the center of various countries, just like the dividing line. Many caravans have to pass through it, so it has created the prosperity of this small town. They decided to stay to see the local conditions and customs here and have a rest.


    The most important thing is that they hope that a Muggle can be in a better mood and don''t keep a cold face all day.


    Ji Qingxue found an inn and stayed there. When they ate, Rong Sheng didn''t say a word. They took a few bites and didn''t eat.


    Rongsheng just got up to go back to his room. Ji Qingxue took a bite of food and fed it into his mouth. Then he said quietly, "sit down."


    Rong Sheng was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and said, "don''t let me say it a second time."


    Seeing that she was a little angry, Nangong Yan touched her with his hand: "come on, everyone is eating."


    However, Ji Qingxue ignored it. She stared at Rong Sheng straight: "you have been so unhappy since we left Qingqu city. In the past, these meals were not enough for you to eat alone. Now you pick up two and say you are full. Are you fooling us or yourself?"


    Nangong Qi didn''t dare to say anything. Even the slowest cloud could see that Ji Qingxue was really angry.


    "Rongsheng, your master entrusted you to me. Then I have a responsibility to you. What happened to you can''t tell me?"


    There was a slight mood fluctuation in Rongsheng''s eyes, and then he soon recovered his calm.


    He moved his lips and finally answered, "little master, I''m fine."


    don''t worry? He''s okay! In just a few days, he has become so thin that he really doesn''t think others are blind.


    Rong Sheng forced out a smile: "if you eat more, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "You..." Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up and Nangong Yan hurriedly pressed her. "Ah Xue may be in a bad mood. Maybe he has some difficulties. Maybe you''d better not force him. He will tell you when he wants to say."


    Ji Qingxue sat down angrily. She could see that Rongsheng, a smelly boy, was also stubborn. Like a Muggle, everyone could see that he had something wrong, but he just didn''t say anything and couldn''t read his mind. How could she know what he was thinking.


    Ji Qingxue thought again and again, and then said to Nangong Yan, "why don''t I just hypnotize the smelly boy directly, so that I won''t be angry when I see his unhappy appearance every day."


    Cloud son spoke carefully: "sister Rong Sheng is not a prisoner who needs to be tortured. What do you do to hypnotize him?"


    "I don''t hypnotize that smelly boy. How can I know what''s on his mind." Niuniu asked with a pinch. It''s better to be simple and rough.


    "Sister Xue, although we really don''t know what''s wrong with Rongsheng, give him some time. Maybe he''ll figure it out by himself." Bai ran Qing also advised.


    Ji Qingxue holds her head and feels very troublesome. I hope they are right to decide to stay here for a few days.


    Rong Sheng sat in the room in a daze, and suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Rongsheng, may I come in?"


    It''s Ji Qingxue.


    Rong Sheng hurriedly got up to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, he smelled a smell of rice.


    "Little master." Rong Sheng stared at the food in her hand and said what he thought. "You didn''t come to deliver food to me."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what do you think?"


    Ji Qingxue brought the food into the house and put it on the table: "I asked the kitchen to cook some small dishes for you again. I have tried them myself. They are delicious. Have a try."


    Rongsheng looked at some awkward person in front of him, so he picked up chopsticks and put a little dish into his mouth.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with expectant eyes: "how''s it going?"


    After a pause, Rong Sheng said with a smile, "well, it''s delicious."


    This is the first time he has smiled in so many days. Ji Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief: "of course it''s delicious. These dishes have been certified by the authority of my mouth."


    But speaking of this, Ji Qingxue suddenly said to him, "sorry, I just lost my temper with you at dinner. You know I don''t mean any harm, I just..."


    Rong Sheng then said, "I know you''re just worried about me, so little master, you don''t have to apologize to me at all. It''s my fault that has worried everyone these days."


    "You really can''t tell me what happened?" Ji Qingxue is a doctor. She has to pay attention to the right medicine when seeing a doctor. This time she doesn''t even know how to cure Rongsheng.


    Rong Sheng was silent for a long time and looked up again. He asked, "little master, can you believe me?"


    This question is really puzzling. It''s about whether you believe it or not.


    "If you want to believe me, you don''t have to ask any more. There are some things that others can''t help me."


    Ji Qingxue sighed a long sigh, then patted him on the shoulder: "I know. I won''t ask you again in the future, but if one day you want to talk to someone, I will be your listener at any time."


    Rong said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue slapped him on the back of the head: "thank you. Remember that no matter what happens, you have to eat well. This man is iron and steel. He doesn''t eat hungry. Do you hear me?"


    Rong Sheng rubbed the back of his head in pain and said, "I hear you. Why are you still so violent?"


    Ji Qingxue squinted at him: "what''s the matter with violence? I''d love to. Anyway, you can''t beat me."


    It''s really... That''s reasonable. Rong Sheng doesn''t even have a refuting position.


    "All right, eat quickly. When you''re full, we''ll go out and feel the local customs here. Maybe you can meet a girl you like here and have a beautiful encounter."


    Ji Qingxue became more and more excited. Rongsheng''s heart refused. What a beautiful encounter? Eat and support your brain.


    "Can I not go?" Rongsheng planned to struggle again.


    Ji Qingxue asked with a smile, "what do you think?" he shook the gold needle in his hand.


    Then Rong Sheng immediately said firmly, "go, I''m sure to go."


    "That''s good."


    Ji Qingxue just doesn''t want him to keep himself in the house. It''s easy to suffocate people. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    This was also their original intention to stay here.

 Chapter 263

    Rongsheng was dragged out by Ji Qingxue. When they went to the street, they heard that there was a fireworks party in front of them. As soon as they heard this, Ji Qingxue immediately became interested and dragged Nangong Yan away, followed by Bai Ranqing.


    But Rong Sheng seemed lack of interest. He slipped away by himself while there were many people.


    Rongsheng doesn''t want to join the fun like them. It''s better to stay alone.


    As soon as he went out, he heard a woman''s cry: "stop!"


    Rongsheng frowned. It seemed that something had happened. He turned and was about to leave. As a result, he was hit by a man. Rongsheng was fine, but the man fell and sat on the ground for a long time.


    "Are you all right?" Rong Sheng asked. She was about to stretch out her hand to pull him. Suddenly, a woman ran up and panted to the people on the ground, "run, you keep running!"


    The man saw something bad and quickly got up and ran away. The woman''s face was angry and wanted to run?


    She raised her hand and shook the silver bell on her hand. A small bug came out of the cloth bag around her waist, and then climbed quickly to the man. Before long, the man fell to the ground and foamed at his mouth.


    The woman just used Gu insects. Goodbye, her clothes should come from Miao Jiang. Rong Sheng thought.


    With a smile on her mouth, she slowly walked towards the man, and the silver bell on her ankle made a clear sound.


    "Let you steal my purse. Now you can''t run away."


    The woman found a lotus pink purse from him. Now the onlookers realized that the man was a thief.


    The woman took back her purse and turned to leave. Rong Sheng suddenly stopped her: "girl, stay."


    She turned back and looked at him suspiciously, "are you calling me?"


    Rongsheng didn''t want to take part in these troubles, but the girl gave poison to the people on the ground just now. If she leaves now, who will save this person.


    "Girl, although he stole your money bag, didn''t you get the money back? He''s already like this. Isn''t the girl going to detoxify him?"


    The woman looked up and down at Rong Sheng, tilted her head and asked, "he should have suffered some pain because he stole my money bag. Why should I save him?"


    Rong Sheng said word by word: "even so, he will not sin to death."


    The woman turned to leave, and threw a word to Rong Sheng: "his life and death have nothing to do with me."


    "Girl..."


    Rong Sheng frowned. Seeing the girl''s appearance, he should not save him again.


    In desperation, Rong Sheng had to squat on the ground and take a look at the man''s eyelids. Fortunately, the poison was not deep. He also learned some of this poison in Yaowang valley. It''s not difficult to solve this poison.


    Rong Sheng took out the silver needle bag from his arms, then chose one of the longest and thickest silver needles to pierce the man''s head, and then pierced his Sanyang acupoint with three silver needles. He planned to force the Gu insects out in this way.


    The woman wanted to leave, but when she saw Rongsheng squatting next to the man as if to save the man, she suddenly became interested and stood aside to watch him save people.


    Rongsheng''s technique of needling was very fast. It was very different from her master''s technique. The woman was fascinated. Soon, the insect came out of the man''s body. Rongsheng directly trampled the insect to death.


    Seeing his move, the woman was very angry at that time. She walked over and forked her hands at the waist. "Why did you step on my flower?"


    "Little flower?" Rong Sheng moved his feet and looked at the insect that had been crushed by himself. "What the girl said is it?"


    "Otherwise? If you save people, you save people. What do you do by stepping on it? Do you know that it takes me three months to raise a flower?"


    He really doesn''t know. Rong Sheng looked at her apologetically: "I''m sorry, girl. I didn''t mean to step on you... Er, Xiaohua. It''s just that there are so many people here. It''s inevitable that the poisonous insect won''t run to other people, so I''m cruel."


    The woman stared at him: "are you a doctor?"


    Rong Sheng nodded honestly, "yes."


    The woman narrowed her eyes as if she were thinking about something. After a while, she said, "compete with me, and I don''t blame you for stepping on my flowers."


    "Competition? What competition?" Rong Sheng was a little confused.


    The woman said, "it''s very simple. It depends on whether your medicine is powerful or my poison."


    "..." why can the girl turn the topic so quickly?


    Rong Sheng didn''t intend to entangle with her, but said to her, "this girl, I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    Rong Sheng turned and left. The woman stared at his back. Hum, she wanted to slip away like this. It was beautiful!


    Rong Sheng went out for a long time. He was sure that the girl didn''t follow him. The girl actually took human life as a child''s play. I don''t know where her teacher came from. She even taught such a disciple.


    Just thinking about it, the ear of Rongsheng suddenly sounded a sound of grinding teeth.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "where have you been, smelly boy? It''s easy for me to find it."


    Rong Sheng piled up a smile on his face and hurriedly explained, "I was in a hurry just now, so it''s convenient for me to go."


    Ji Qingxue said expressionless, "are you finished now?"


    "It''s over."


    "Then go quickly. The fireworks conference will begin soon."


    Ji Qingxue hurried to nangongyan. Rongsheng followed her like an old grandfather. It''s just a fireworks. I don''t know what''s good.


    When Ji Qingxue and the two of them arrived, clusters of fireworks just bloomed in the air. It was very beautiful.


    Ji Qingxue took Nangong Yan''s hand, pointed to the fireworks in the sky and said, "see there? It''s really nice."


    Nangong Yan nodded hurriedly, but even if the fireworks are gorgeous, they are not as beautiful as you are in my heart.


    Seeing that they were all in pairs, Rong Sheng, who was alone, felt that he had come to the fireworks conference wrong. He didn''t feel much better, but more depressed. Did he?


    Suddenly, a silver bell rang in her ear, and the woman''s faint voice spread in Rongsheng''s ear: "so you''re here?"


    Rong Sheng was inexplicably shaking in his heart. He turned sideways and looked. Isn''t this the girl he met just now?


    "Why are you, girl?"


    The woman frowned: "why can''t it be me? If you come to see the fireworks, can''t I also see the fireworks?"


    "Girl, I''m not that..."


    The woman was obviously impatient: "I''m not a girl. Don''t always call me that. It''s strange to hear."


    Rong Sheng frowned and said, "what should I call you?"


    "Ninth day. My name is ninth day."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cluster of fireworks bloomed in the sky, reflecting the night into the day.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s your name? I didn''t catch it just now.


    ¡ª¡ªI said my name was junior nine.

 Chapter 264

    Ji Qingxue was exhausted after watching a fireworks. Fortunately, there were too many people and they were almost squeezed into meat cakes.


    When we returned to the inn, we had no energy to continue to toss. We went back to our rooms to have a rest.


    Early in the morning, Rongsheng was the last one to go out of the room. Nangong Yan had been eating for a long time.


    Rong Sheng rubbed his eyes and muttered, "why don''t you call me when you eat."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "it''s rare that you sleep so safely. We can''t bear to call you, but you can really sleep. Someone has been waiting for you here for almost an hour."


    Rongsheng sat down vaguely, then picked up a steamed bread and asked, "who?"


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the next door. His expression seemed ambiguous. Rongsheng turned his head and immediately buried his head. The whole face was almost buried in the bowl.


    The person sitting over there is not who is on the ninth day of junior high school.


    Each one on the table stared at him like interrogating a prisoner. Ji Qingxue poked him with her hand: "don''t hide. What''s the matter with that girl? Tell us."


    "What do you want to tell me? I don''t know her well." Rong Sheng immediately explained.


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "since you are not familiar with other girls, why are you hiding from her?"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Sheng looked up at Nangong Yan: "I didn''t hide from her. Which eye of yours saw me hide from her."


    "We can see it with both eyes." everyone said in unison.


    Ji Qingxue picked her eyebrows and said very vaguely, "Rongsheng, you''d better tell us about your beautiful encounter."


    Rong Sheng scoffed at Ji Qingxue''s statement. What a beautiful encounter, it was clearly a fatal scare.


    "Actually, I only met her yesterday."


    Bai Ranqing immediately patted the table. She was surprised: "you just met yesterday, and you got crazy about people and girls, and then followed you to the inn?"


    Rong Sheng helped his forehead and said helplessly, "the reason why he came to the inn on the ninth day of the ninth day is not what you think."


    Obviously, Ji Qingxue heard the key point of his sentence: "ninth day? You even know people''s names. Tut tut Tut, I can''t see that you are such a person."


    "I..." it''s not clear.


    When Rongsheng was explaining to everyone, the ninth day of the ninth day had finished, and then she naturally walked towards Rongsheng.


    Ji Qingxue said to Rong Sheng, "do you see anyone coming?"


    what? Rongsheng hurried back. The ninth day of the ninth day really came, so he immediately got up and said to them, "you are delicious and delicious. I''ll go first. We don''t change the green mountains and the green water flows forever."


    But as soon as he turned around, he hit the ninth day. The ninth day smiled innocuously: "where are you going?"


    Rong Sheng swallowed his saliva and replied, "I''m... Urgent. I''m urgent, so I''m going to be convenient."


    The ninth day faintly glanced at him: "then go, I''ll wait for you here."


    "..." Rong Sheng suddenly felt that life was loveless, girl, you don''t have to wait.


    But Ji Qingxue showed great enthusiasm for the ninth day of junior high school: "girl, sit down quickly, don''t be polite!"


    Rong Sheng looked back at them and expressed his dissatisfaction with them. It was very fast to betray his friends at the critical moment.


    The ninth day sat down and nodded to the crowd, "I''m the ninth day." it was a simple greeting. In fact, the ninth day didn''t care who they were. All she cared about was Rongsheng.


    Rongsheng couldn''t manage so much and slipped away directly, leaving the ninth day of junior high school with a table full of eyes.


    Ji Qingxue cleared her throat, then asked with a smile, "how do you know Rongsheng, girl of the ninth day of junior high school?"


    "He trampled on my little flower." he was concise.


    Ji Qingxue is stunned, Xiaohua? Who is Xiaohua? She looked at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan shook her head gently. Where do I know who Xiaohua is.


    "The ninth day girl said she would wait for Rongsheng to come back, which means..." Ji Qingxue thought, whether it comes true is that they misunderstood.


    The ninth day of junior high school said, "have a competition. I said that as long as he had a competition with me, I wouldn''t care about him stepping on my flower."


    Everyone is silent. It seems that they really misunderstood Rong Sheng. No wonder he said that coming to the inn with him on the ninth day of the ninth day was not what they thought. Did they have a competition? What the hell?


    "What does the girl want to compete with him on the ninth day of junior high school?" yun''er asked in a low voice.


    "Compare poison skill. I poisoned him to save people. If he can''t save people, it will prove that his medical skill is not as good as me." when junior nine said this, he was so calm and relaxed, but it made Ji Qingxue obviously unhappy.


    "That''s what you''re doing, little girl?"


    The ninth day nodded. If it weren''t for this, how could she catch up with the inn.


    If that''s true, Ji Qingxue will say: "girl, some things can''t be compared, especially between medicine and poison. If a person has heart medicine, he can kill and poison can save people. How to use it depends on one thought. Why do you have to compete with him?"


    The ninth day of junior high school didn''t understand Ji Qingxue''s words. She just said, "Master said that only poison is the most powerful in the world, and he solved my poison. I want to compare with him. What''s wrong?"


    "..." Ji Qingxue helped her forehead. What kind of teacher is this? She taught a good girl like this.


    At this time, several big men rushed over to them. Looking at their fierce faces and treacherous smiles, they knew that they had no good intentions.


    "The little girl is here alone!" the leader said to the ninth day of junior high school, "or else my brother will sit with you?"


    Bai ran Qing said directly, "you are blind. You don''t see so many of us!"


    Someone in the back explained, "our eldest brother has squint eyes, so he can only see her. What''s the matter? I''m not satisfied!"


    Service, a capital service.


    Hearing the man''s words, they couldn''t help shaking their shoulders and couldn''t help laughing. Even Mu Qing, who didn''t like to laugh, couldn''t help lifting the corners of his mouth.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the man and laughed loudly: "don''t say it yet. It''s really a squint when you look so carefully!"


    "You all shut up and don''t make a noise!" the leader shouted, pointing to the right. Someone came up and pulled his hand to the front, and whispered to him, "brother, there is a wall over there, and the man is in front of you!"


    Ji Qingxue is already laughing so hard that he dares to come out and flirt with the girl. Be careful that his squint is beaten into a pair of eyes.


    The ninth day frowned: "take your hand away."


    "No, little girl, my brother will take care of you!" the squint smiled obscene, and the fool knew what was going on in his mind.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she raised her head and supported her chin. The silver bell in her hand made a clear sound. She smiled: "well, I don''t mind giving you a ride if you want to die."


    "Little girl, you can really drive with your brother..."


    Before he finished, the man fell down.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were tight. She couldn''t see that the girl was very cruel when she was young.

 Chapter 265

    As soon as the leader fell down, the people who followed him immediately became flustered. They were ready to help him up, but Ji Qingxue said faintly: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better not touch him."


    As soon as Ji Qingxue said this, the younger brothers immediately stepped back. One of them pointed to the ninth day of the ninth day and said angrily, "it''s you. You killed our eldest brother."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he calmly looked at them and said, "well." this is even an admission.


    Then those people were like frying a pot. They killed someone all day. Well, it''s over with a sound?


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she got up and walked towards them. She took a step forward, and those people took a step back, for fear that the murderous female devil in front of them would kill them again.


    "Why do you want to kill people with so many eyes?" although you are afraid, you can''t lose as a rogue.


    The ninth day kicked the people on the ground, and then looked at them: "he was just poisoned by my poison and can''t die. But from now on, he will be paralyzed and can''t move in bed."


    "You... You insidious woman."


    The expression of the ninth day of junior high school looked very innocent. She whispered, "I have reminded him just now. He insisted on not letting go, so naturally I am not to blame. As for you..."


    The ninth day threw a bottle to them: "take the medicine in it and carry this man out."


    Someone trembled and replied, "why should we listen to you?"


    "If you want to be like him, you don''t have to listen to me."


    So the men immediately took the medicine and carried them out without saying a word.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she sat back again. After what had just happened, several people present would no longer regard her as a little girl who was not familiar with the world.


    Nangong Qi said, "girl, if he flirts with you, you will turn her into a lifelong disability. The price is too high."


    It''s not that he is kind-hearted, but that a young girl''s hand is so cruel. It''s still bad after all. Some things should be done by men.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she didn''t seem to understand what he meant. She replied, "if someone in my family dared to kill me so early, he would die on the spot. But master said that he should keep a low profile when he went out, so I didn''t take his life just now."


    Yun''er was choked by a mouthful of tea. Mu Qing followed her anger for her, with a slight reproach in her eyes: "be careful, but no one robbed you of the tea."


    Yun''er''s face turned red with choking. It''s really that the girl on the ninth day of junior high school really doesn''t talk surprisingly. It''s called keeping a low profile when she makes people like that.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at yun''er and said, "yun''er told me what poison the girl on the ninth day of junior high school used just now?"


    If she remembers correctly, yun''er just learned Gu poison. She took the opportunity to test how she learned.


    Seeing that elder sister had the intention to test herself, yun''er immediately put down the teacup and looked like a student: "if you go back to elder sister, just now, the girl on the ninth day of junior high school used the Gu poison tiannv scattered flowers from Miao. Generally, an object is placed in the poison. After long-term quenching, the toxicity of tiannv scattered flowers is more difficult to be detected when poisoning."


    Ji Qingxue looked very satisfied. She then asked, "according to what you can see, how did the girl poison the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Yun''er looked at the ninth day of the ninth day, thought for a while, and replied, "I think it should be the silver bell in her hand."


    Ji Qingxue picked her eyebrows. It''s good.


    "Then she just clearly didn''t meet that person, and how was that squint poisoned?"


    "This..." yun''er suddenly looked embarrassed. She really didn''t know that.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "girl, when you just shook the silver bell, there was a bug running to the man, didn''t you?"


    There is quenched poison on the silver bell. When shaking, it will give off a special smell. The poisonous insects will come out by themselves when they smell the smell.


    To Ji Qingxue''s great surprise, the girl controlled the poison so well at a young age without any error. I think the master in her mouth should also be a very powerful person.


    The ninth day narrowed her eyes and looked at her: "who are you?"


    She seems to be much better than Rongsheng.


    Ji Qingxue just smiled gently: "my name is Ji Qingxue, and Rong Sheng calls me little master."


    No wonder she is so powerful. She turned out to be the guy''s master, but speaking of it, Rong Sheng said that she was convenient to go. Why hasn''t she come back for so long.


    "You still don''t have to wait for the ninth day of junior high school, no matter how long you wait, he won''t come back." Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear to see the ninth day of junior high school waiting here. The smelly boy must have run too late. How could he come back and throw himself into the net.


    Poor ninth day also foolishly asked her why. People shook their heads again and again. Girl, you really can''t see that Rongsheng is deliberately avoiding you. It''s really big!


    Rongsheng slipped out of the inn. Now the ninth day is there. The inn can''t stay. You''d better find a safe place to avoid it.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the reaction was a little slow, but it would make sense to think more about it. She suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go first and leave."


    Looking at the back of the hurried out, Ji Qingxue shook her head. Rong Sheng didn''t expect you to have today. You were chased around by a little girl. It depends on which of you is better.


    Rong Sheng made sure that no one was following him. Then he sat down in a tea hut and drank tea. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he sneaked back in the evening, he had to tell the little master that he had to leave here quickly, or he would be dead.


    Rongsheng sat in the tea hut and enjoyed the peace of the moment. After a while, he heard a crisp silver bell ring. The alarm bell rang loudly in his heart. Could it be her?


    A gust of elegant fragrance came, and Rongsheng immediately felt that it was really her.


    He was familiar with pharmacology. How could he not know that the fragrance was actually a kind of poison. It was only diluted and would not cause harm to the human body, and he had only smelled it on one person.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, sitting opposite him, there was a faint sullen look between his eyebrows and eyes: "you are a liar."


    Rong Sheng''s throat tightened: "I didn''t lie to you."


    "Didn''t you say you were just in a hurry for convenience? Do you need to run so far?" at this time, the ninth day of junior high school was smart, "don''t you want to compete with me?"


    Rong Sheng nodded honestly, "what''s the difference between aunt and me, or I''ll admit defeat?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he said, "if you don''t fight and fall, you are a deserter. You just look down on me."


    "..." Rong Sheng really had nothing to say. Didn''t he just save someone? How can you get yourself into so much trouble.


    "Girl, we''re just staying here for a while. We''ll leave here soon. I won''t compare with you. You can say what you like."


    Looking at Rongsheng leaving the ninth day of junior high school, she gently twisted her eyebrows, as if she were thinking about something.

 Chapter 266

    Because Rong Sheng was frightened, he packed his bags in spite of everyone''s protest and planned to leave sunset city the next day.


    Who knows if the aunt will suddenly have a fit of wind and run to him and tell him to compete. Can''t she hide if she can''t afford it?


    So Rongsheng was frightened and finally wanted to leave here with Ji Qingxue after a night.


    Several of them went out of the city to the official road. A group of people watched Rong Sheng gallop on the official road alone. Ji Qingxue shouted behind him, "we have all left the city. Why are you running so fast?"


    Rong Sheng waved his whip and said without looking back, "hurry up, or I''ll always be uneasy in my heart."


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Nangong Qi said with a smile, "it seems that he is really afraid of the girl on the ninth day of junior high school, otherwise he wouldn''t run so fast."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan: "you haven''t talked much all the way. Don''t you have anything on your mind like Rongsheng?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head slowly: "I''m not worried. I just feel that there is always an ominous premonition in my heart, which makes people very uncomfortable."


    Ji Qingxue knew what he was worried about, so he said, "nothing. What should come is always coming. Let''s wait until we get to Jiangnan."


    Whether the peacock king is still in the south of the Yangtze River, or even whether others are still alive, they don''t know. The rumors about the reappearance of snow soul in the Jianghu have become more and more intense. They have to face not only the forces of hell hall, but also the kings, grandchildren and nobles from all sects in the Jianghu and even all countries. I''m afraid their trip to the south of the Yangtze River will be full of difficulties.


    Suddenly a woman passed them on horseback, and then ran all the way forward.


    Look at the woman''s back. Well, it looks familiar.


    Yun''er said in a daze, "elder sister, do you think we''ve seen that girl''s voice somewhere?"


    "Yeah, you feel the same way."


    Yun''er turned to MuQing and said, "what do you think of MuQing?"


    Mu Qing directly replied, "she was yesterday..."


    Before he finished, Bai Ranqing exclaimed, "that''s not the girl of the ninth day of junior high school. She actually followed up."


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and then said in one voice, "no!"


    It turned out that I thought about it carefully on the ninth day of yesterday. The reason why Shifu asked her to come out was to let her experience in the Jianghu. She won''t let go easily when she finally found an opponent.


    So on the ninth day of this morning, she went to the inn where Rongsheng lived, but the owner of the inn told her that Rongsheng had returned their room, so on the ninth day of the morning, she immediately bought a Qianlima and chased it out.


    Want to run? No way.


    Yun''er stared at Mu Qing suspiciously: "you must have stared at the nine girls of others yesterday."


    Mu Qing didn''t know, so, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. I think you just looked at someone else''s back and knew it was the ninth day girl. That''s why you said that. She looks very good."


    Yun''er''s words really wronged Mu Qing. The reason why he knew it was because he was out of the killer''s instinct to observe people and things and pay attention to their movements at any time in a certain environment. This is the most basic training as a killer.


    MuQing coughed a few times and said, "look at you."


    Yun''er was stunned: "what did you say?"


    Although MuQing had no expression on his face, his ears had already been completely red. He clamped his legs hard, and the horse under him roared and ran forward immediately.


    "The prince and princess will go down and explore the way ahead for you."


    What''s the lame reason? Yun''er immediately chased up. He hasn''t finished what he said just now.


    Looking at their chasing after each other, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sighing: "youth is good."


    At the same time, Sima Jingxuan and his resentment also set out. Sima Jingxuan carefully prepared a carriage for her so that she could be more comfortable. After all, Sima Jingxuan was still afraid that her body could not stand this long journey.


    Grudge leaned out of the carriage and asked, "how far are we from the south of the Yangtze River?"


    The Sima mirror on the horse hung a sentence: "there are about ten days to go to Jiangnan. Just have a good rest in the carriage. I''ll call you when you arrive."


    She shook her head. She had been in the carriage since she came out of King Ning''s house. The whole bones were scattered. She still thought it better to ride a horse, but someone always stopped her. She really had no choice.


    "I told you I was okay. You just don''t want me to ride."


    The Sima Jing did not give in: "what''s good about bumping all the way on the horse''s back? I asked someone to spread some brocade for you in the carriage. It''s very comfortable to lie down. If you don''t stay in the carriage for a long time, you have to come to ride and suffer this crime."


    Grudge smiled: "it''s good for me to take more exercise."


    Sima Jingxuan was amused by her words. Then he ordered one of them to say, "go down."


    The man immediately got off the horse when he heard the speech. He hated to know that Sima Jingxuan was a compromise. He immediately flew up. She held the reins and immediately felt that she had come to the spirit. She drove the horse forward. Sima Jingxuan had no choice but to say, "slow down."


    After a while, the resentment ran away. Sima Jingxuan''s face was a little gloomy. The spies sent back the news that Ji Qingxue and they were also on their way to Jiangnan.


    Sima Jingxuan knew that he could see Ji Qingxue again soon. If he saw her again this time, he must take her back to King Ning''s house.


    Because nangongyan doesn''t deserve it.


    Even though he is a hated son, he will never show mercy again this time. They already have two treasure maps. If they get the third treasure map, they can open the treasure. Sima Jingxuan has already planned before they come out. When they open the treasure, they can reap the benefits and eradicate their own thorns. This is a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone.


    Nangong Yan, wait. I must get back my own things this time.


    Rongsheng felt that he must have done evil in his previous life, so God sent a junior nine to punish him.


    He really didn''t expect her to catch up. When he just saw her, Rongsheng almost fell off his horse.


    The culprit said hello to him calmly. It''s really


    Rong Sheng asked her what she was doing with her. On the ninth day of the ninth day, she looked ahead and whispered, "go sightseeing."


    Bluff.


    Sure enough, the ninth day smiled at him and said, "I lied to you."


    "Patter"¡ª¡ª


    Rongsheng suddenly felt that his heart was broken into several pieces. Girl, do you know if you don''t go home and wander around with a group of people?


    But someone said, "I''m an orphan. Only master has no mother."


    Rong Sheng was stunned. It''s a little like himself.

 Chapter 267

    Jiangnan is good, the scenery is old, the sunrise River flowers are red than fire, and the spring river water is as green as a basket.


    Only when we really get to the south of the Yangtze River do we know that this rich and gentle place is really suitable for returning to old age for a hundred years. Weidun has a rare peace and peace in this water town.


    The years are calm and leisurely. Generally speaking, it is Jiangnan.


    However, there is one person who can''t feel the benefits of Jiangnan at the moment, that is Rongsheng.


    In fact, I can''t blame him. The ninth day of junior high school always talks about competing with him. It''s like a fly buzzing around next to you, and you can''t kill it. It''s really going to die.


    However, as one of the parties in the ninth day of junior high school, the state of mind is much better than someone else. They walked and stopped with Ji Qingxue and saw a lot of scenery. These are things she hasn''t seen in her hometown. It seems that what master said is good. This person should come out more and see more of the world.


    As soon as they settled down in Jiangnan, Nangong Yan went out and said that Xuanwei was waiting for him here. It seemed that they had something important to report.


    Ji Qingxue just let him go. It doesn''t matter if he''s alone.


    Nangong Yan is not there. Ji Qingxue is bored walking in the street. The Qinhuai River at night is really beautiful. There are lanterns everywhere. Even the wind is filled with a faint smell of fat and powder.


    The painted boats on the river seem to come from the sky, swaying, slowly driving away to the distance, leaving only circle after circle of ripples.


    Ji Qingxue is also helpless when walking by the river. This place is neither big nor small. It''s really difficult to find a person''s whereabouts.


    Suddenly, a woman''s cry came not far away. Several people pulled a girl. One of them scolded: "my childe is lucky to see you. I just ask you to go to the painting boat to play a little song. What do you wear here!"


    The woman cried with tears: "I won''t go! Can''t I take this business? I won''t go!"


    The man said coldly, "you can''t decide whether to go or not!"


    Everyone sighed politely when they saw that there was a big word "Feng" written on the painted boat at the ferry. Everyone knew that the young master of the Feng family was domineering here by virtue of his family''s power. Is it still rare to rob people''s women, kill people and set fire? However, because the government was afraid of their family''s snobbery, it always turned a blind eye to him, which contributed to his arrogance and made him more unscrupulous.


    However, we just have resentment in our hearts, and we dare not say it. We just don''t see the girl''s experience. If anyone goes out today, I''m afraid they will suffer.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are slightly cold. Others don''t care about it. She''s in charge.


    "Stop!"


    The people who were frightened by a loud drink immediately stopped, but they didn''t take it seriously when they saw that the visitor was a pretty girl. Someone said fiercely, "don''t mind your own business, or you''ll look good."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I look good. I know it myself. I don''t need you to say more. Let the girl go before I get angry."


    "Yo Ho, who are you and dare to be arrogant with us here? Do you know who our master is? I think you are impatient!"


    At this time, a man came out of the boat, looking a little unhappy: "ah Kun asked you to bring the singer up. Why are you grinding so much? Is it itchy?"


    The man called ah Kun apologized quickly: "forgive me, young master! I''ll take her up now."


    The man on the boat was Feng Yingzhao, the only son of the Feng family. When he was going to return to the cabin, his eyes just turned to Ji Qingxue and looked straight.


    That girl is really beautiful. Looking at her cold and gorgeous appearance, he usually plays with different women. It must have a different taste.


    The singer is still crying. Ji Qingxue has shaken off several gold needles from her sleeve: "are you serious about not letting people go?"


    Feng Yingzhao came down from the boat and said to her, "girl, you can let me let her go, but how about you go to my boat instead of her?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "OK, if you let her go, I''ll go up with you."


    Feng Yingzhao hurriedly said to the next servant, "hurry, hurry, let it go!"


    "Girl, please!" Feng Yingzhao made an invitation, and Ji Qingxue went directly to the boat.


    The boat went farther and farther from the ferry and stopped in the middle of the river.


    Feng Yingzhao was very excited. He didn''t expect to catch such a beautiful woman when he came out today. It seems that he can enjoy it tonight.


    "Listening to the girl''s accent, it seems that she is not a native." Feng Yingruo poured a glass of wine for her as she said, and then raised the glass. "It is said that meeting is fate. Let''s have another drink for this fate."


    Forget it, the girl should have run away. Ji Qingxue got up and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I should go."


    Feng Yingzhao drank a glass of liquor, then threw away the glass and revealed her complexion: "it''s too late for the girl to leave now."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said faintly, "it''s not too late."


    Feng Yingzhao looked at her smilingly: "now that you''re on my boat, that''s my man. Good boy, come here. I''ll hurt you well."


    A few gold needles came out at once, and Feng Yingzhao caught them all: "so you''re still a beauty with thorns, but I like you like it, young master. It''s delicious!"


    Ji Qingxue and Feng Yingruo hit the bow from the cabin all the way, and then flew to the top of the ship. How happy they were!


    At the moment, Feng Yingzhao has been bound by Ji Qingxue''s sky silk. At this time, Feng Yingzhao is really afraid.


    "That... Girl, let''s have a good talk. How about you let go of me and I''ll let you leave right away?" Feng Yingzhao discussed carefully.


    Ji Qingxue shook the sky silk in her hand and smiled: "do you think you still have room to discuss with me in this situation?"


    "Girl, you can tell me what you want. There are others for money. I have them in my family. I can give them to you."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "that''s a pity. I don''t want anything."


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly towards him, smiled at Feng Yingzhao, and then kicked him into the river mercilessly. While kicking down, Ji Qingxue also took back the sky silk on him.


    Looking at the Feng Ying Zhao fluttering in the water, Ji Qingxue picked her eyebrow and said, "you should wake up in the water now. Remember that the beauty with thorns had better not make up your mind casually, otherwise the thorns will sometimes kill people."


    When Ji Qingxue was about to leave, someone had crossed the river and came to the boat. He hugged her waist and flew to the shore.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at the visitor and exclaimed, "Chu Xun?"


    Chu Xun looked at the man in his arms in a low voice: "it''s me, little wild cat."

 Chapter 268

    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect to see Chu Xun here.


    Upon landing, Chu Xun will directly take her to a deserted corner. Ji Qingxue said, "you should let go."


    Ji Qingxue motioned with his eyes that he still hugged his waist, and he had no conscious meaning at all, so he had to remind him what it was like to be addicted.


    But Chu Xun didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he took her to himself to make their bodies closer.


    "Did the little wild cat miss me?" Chu Xun was close to her ear, his voice was hoarse, with shallow bewitchment, as if he would fall into his trap accidentally.


    Ji Qingxue pushed his chest with both hands and said expressionless, "if you don''t let go of me, don''t blame me for doing it directly."


    Chu Xun under the mask gently recalled the corners of his mouth. The little wild cat is a little wild cat. It''s still so ruthless after missing for so long.


    Chu Xun let go of his hand. Ji Qingxue immediately stepped back to keep a distance from him. Chu Xun said with some laughter, "don''t guard me like this. Besides, if I really want to do something to you, you can''t run."


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "that''s right. If you really want to do something to me, I really can''t run away, but you may not be able to get any benefits from me. The big deal is that both lose."


    This is his little wild cat. He won''t let himself suffer at any time.


    "Why did you just follow him up?" Chu Xun was obviously very unhappy when he said this. He knew that the dandy''s mind would follow him up. Isn''t this a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth?


    Although later facts proved that Ji Qingxue was the tiger, he could not tolerate the little wild cat flattering other men, especially smiling at him. If he hadn''t seen her kick people down later, he would have died.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him obliquely: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it be irrelevant, little wild cat? I''m worried about you. You''re so ungrateful?" Chu Xun leaned against the wall. If Ji Qingxue heard correctly, how can he complain about himself in this sentence.


    "I''m just seeing injustice on the road. Besides, I still want to make up my mind based on his martial arts. I''m afraid I''ll go back to the furnace for another 20 years."


    Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing. He stayed with the little wild cat and laughed more and more.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered and asked him, "Why are you here? Don''t tell me you''re here for sightseeing."


    Chu Xun''s eyes had been firmly locked on her: "don''t you know why I came here, little wild cat? Why do you need to ask clearly."


    Well, it seems that he also came for the peacock king.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and said suspiciously, "where did you get the news?"


    "There''s nothing unhurt Pavilion wants to know that you can''t find out. Little wild cat, why don''t you think about coming with me? What''s good for the princess to be my Pavilion leader? The lady appointed is much more beautiful than your princess."


    Ji Qingxue turned and left. He was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Chu Xun followed: "little wild cat, just think about it."


    "Well, when I have time, I''ll think about it." Ji Qingxue said.


    Chu Xun was delighted: "when do you have time?"


    Ji Qingxue said unhappily, "let''s talk about it in the next life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue walked back, and Chu Xun followed her all the time: "little wild cat, I can tell you, now the news has been spread in the Jianghu. I''m afraid all sects are rushing here. You should be careful yourself."


    Chu Xun was serious. He gave Ji Qingxue a delicate whistle: "take this with you. If there is any danger or need my help, you can blow it directly, and I will know."


    There are only two whistles. There is a small insect in each whistle. When blowing one of them, the child and mother insects will react with each other. In this way, Chu Xun will know where she is.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the whistle in his hand, but he didn''t pick it up: "thank you for your kindness, but you''d better keep the whistle yourself, or give it to others who need it more than I do."


    Seeing that she refused to accept it, Chu Xun was very unhappy: "since I gave it to someone, I won''t want it back. If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away directly."


    Chu Xun tried to throw it away, but Ji Qingxue didn''t mean to stop him at all.


    Chu Xun''s body shape. You don''t play cards according to the routine, little wild cat. According to the play, she should stop herself at this time, and then shyly accept the whistle, but she doesn''t mean that at all.


    "Aren''t you going to say anything?" Chu Xun asked.


    Ji Qingxue looked confused: "the thing is yours. How do you deal with it? It''s your business. What am I going to say?"


    Chu Xun was a little frustrated. Well, for the little wild cat, the one in the play didn''t work at all.


    Chu Xun shoved the whistle into Ji Qingxue''s hand: "take it. This is my heart for you."


    Then Chu Xun left. Ji Qingxue looked at the whistle in her hand and felt a little mixed. They all said that eating people''s soft mouth and taking people''s short hands was a gift for no reason. Ji Qingxue always felt uneasy in her heart.


    It seems that I''ll find a time to feel the pulse for Chu. If I can cure his illness, I''ll return his favor.


    When Ji Qingxue returned to the room, she didn''t see Nangong Yan. She muttered, "what''s the matter? They haven''t come back after going out for so long."


    Ji Qingxue sat in the room and played with Chu Xun''s whistle. It wasn''t long before Nangong Yan came back.


    "Ah Xue, I''m back."


    Seeing him come in, Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "how''s it going? Has the matter been handled?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "almost. Where did the whistle in your hand come from? It seems that the workmanship is very exquisite."


    Ji Qingxue replied, "just now I went out and met an acquaintance who gave it to me."


    Nangong Yan keenly caught the words of an acquaintance in her sentence: "who is it? Do I know?"


    "Chu Xun. The head of Wushang Pavilion."


    "It''s him. Why did he give you this?" Nangong Yan''s eyes were dark, like an abyss, which people couldn''t figure out.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t intend to hide what he met Chu Xun, so she simply told him how she met him.


    "He forced me to blow this whistle if I was in danger or asked him for help. If you don''t like me, just throw it away."


    Nangong Yan gently pressed her hand: "how to say, it''s all someone else''s heart. Put it on your body. Maybe you can find it useful in the future."


    Nangong Yan leaned over and hugged her in his arms: "ah Xue, I''m very happy at the moment."


    "Why?"


    ¡ª¡ªBecause you never hide from me from beginning to end.

 Chapter 269

    Ji Qingxue found many Jianghu people gathered in the inn these two days.


    It seems that as Chu Xun said, the people in the Jianghu have got the news, so they rush here in a swarm.


    Ji Qingxue really doesn''t know which one didn''t shut the door. The news that Feng Xingzhi might be in the south of the Yangtze River spread. It spread ten times and one hundred times. Finally, it turned out that the treasure map was in the south of the Yangtze River. It was really spread falsely, and rumors don''t need capital.


    Originally I just wanted to quietly inquire about the whereabouts of the peacock king, but now it seems that every move is under the surveillance of others. It''s impossible to keep a low profile.


    Anyway, things have come to this point. Ji Qingxue thinks that since they want to mess up, they should mess up with style, so that they can fish in troubled waters.


    After all, there is a way that people collect firewood and the flame is high! But who finally enjoyed the warmth of the flame depends on his ability.


    That day, Ji Qingxue and his family were eating in the inn. Soon a large group of people surrounded the whole Inn, and they drove out all the people who ate here.


    At last, Feng Yingzhao slowly walked in with a fan. He sat directly at Ji Qingxue''s table.


    "Beauty with thorns, you make it easy for me to find."


    When Feng Yingzhao was picked up from the river by servants, he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t get what he wanted from childhood. It''s a great shame that he fell into the hands of a woman this time!


    So he drew a portrait of Ji Qingxue and ordered everyone to check door-to-door. Only then did he finally find the inn.


    "Oh, you''re not the only beauty here?" said Feng Yingzhao. He stretched out his hand to the ninth day of junior high school, and Rong Sheng grabbed his wrist directly: "take your dirty hand back, otherwise it may be more than this hand, and you can''t even save your life."


    Feng Yingzhao stared at him fiercely: "smelly boy, who are you? Dare you threaten me?"


    This really wronged Rong Sheng. According to the temperament of the ninth day of junior high school, if someone dares to touch her, he will lose half of his life. Rong Sheng defends justice purely to help him, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t appreciate it.


    Ji Qingxue ate calmly. Nangongyan filled her with a bowl of chicken soup: "I just tasted it. It''s not bad. You can try it, too."


    Ji Qingxue naturally took the bowl and smiled at him.


    For the first time in his life, Feng Yingzhao was so ignored. He immediately patted the table and stood up, pointed to Ji Qingxue and shouted, "you are the first to dare to kick me into the water. Today, please go to my Feng house. If you don''t want to go, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly. MuQing immediately understood and caught Feng Yingzhao directly.


    As soon as the people around saw that their master had been captured, they couldn''t stand aside and pulled out their big Knives: "let my childe go quickly!"


    A dagger crossed Feng Yingzhao''s neck. Feng Yingzhao''s heart had begun to tremble: "you... What are you doing?"


    Mu Qing was too lazy to talk to him.


    "Ji Qingxue quickly asked him to let me go, or you''ll look good!" at this time, Feng Yingzhao didn''t forget to threaten people.


    Yun''er asked curiously, "sister, do you know him?"


    "No. I just met yesterday."


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s understatement, Feng Yingzhao quit. He quickly said, "what''s one-sided fate? You forgot to kick me into the river? I told you I came to settle accounts with you today!"


    MuQing''s dagger is still close to his neck. The cold touch makes Feng Yingzhao very scared.


    "Don''t you take the dagger away quickly! I can tell you if you hurt me, you can have good fruit to eat!"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "MuQing threw him out!"


    Follow the parrot, it''s noisy!


    Since Nangong Yan had ordered MuQing, he really threw people out of the inn. Those bodyguards hurriedly went out and helped Feng Yingzhao up: "young master, are you all right?"


    Feng Yingzhao pushed them away, then held his back and grinned: "what are you doing? Catch them quickly!"


    The crowd immediately rushed up. Before long, MuQing solved it alone. Everyone was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    MuQing is a killer. She is used to leaving no room for them. It''s the most merciful not to kill them. It''s mainly because someone here can''t see blood.


    Seeing that all the people he brought fell down, Feng Yingzhao was so angry that he came forward and kicked them severely: "waste, all waste! What''s the use of raising you, young master!"


    The ninth day looked at Rong Sheng and said, "he''s so noisy. Can I poison him?"


    "..." aunt, is this a question of whether we can?


    Rong Sheng feels headache. After getting along these days, Rong Sheng knows that the ninth day of junior high school is the first time to go away. In her world, her idea is very simple and rough.


    Rong Sheng sighed more than once. He really wanted to know who taught a good girl like this.


    Rong Sheng patiently advised, "although I think he has a lot of nonsense, you can''t poison people dumb at will. There are Jianghu rules in the Jianghu. You can''t mess around."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I asked for advice with an open mind: "what are the rules of the Jianghu?"


    "Of course, there is revenge, there is revenge."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I didn''t speak. Although I don''t understand it very well, I should understand what it means if I spend more time with them.


    Everyone present was very proud this time and didn''t laugh. Who doesn''t know that Rongsheng was also the first time to wander the Jianghu. What sophistication he pretended to be in front of the little girl.


    Nangong Yan said to Nangong Qi, "fourth brother, there are many outsiders in the inn recently. Moreover, judging from their walking posture, they carry weapons with them. They should all practice their family."


    Nangong Qi nodded: "it seems that their purpose is the same as ours."


    "It seems that it''s getting more and more lively here." Bai Ranqing looks dignified. Now so many Wulin people gather here. It seems that they all get the news to rob the treasure map. It''s really lively this time.


    Feng Yingzhao had an idea and broke into the house without giving up. Nangong Yan drank tea gently: "why, do you want to be thrown out again?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. I say you''re here for it."


    The people looked slightly changed. Ji Qingxue finally looked at him: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Feng Yingzhao didn''t dare to come forward again, so she moved a stool nearby and sat down. He crossed his legs and looked frivolous: "don''t pretend. You won''t go out to inquire about my name here. Can you hide what happened here from my eyes?"


    Bai Ranqing''s hand had been placed on the whip around her waist. Nangong Qi gently held it and motioned her not to act rashly.


    "Things haven''t been clarified yet. Let''s listen to what he wants to say first," Nangong Qi said.

 Chapter 270

    "OK, don''t pretend. There are no others here." Feng Yingzhao kept turning with a pair of chopsticks in his hand. "You came here for the legendary snow spirit in the Jianghu."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, but their actions seemed more like acquiescence in Feng Yingzhao''s eyes.


    "Recently, many outsiders have come here and are proficient in martial arts. They look ferocious, as if they are afraid that others will not see that they are practicing family. So I guess they have the same purpose as you."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she really underestimated the dandy.


    "What are you telling us about?" Nangong Yan said faintly. If it was just to test their reaction, it was completely unnecessary. It was already clear that all Wulin people gathered here, unless he knew something.


    Feng Yingzhao smiled and said, "nothing. Just what if I know some clues? You know, my Feng family has been based in the south of the Yangtze River for decades. There is nothing I don''t know here."


    "So?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow.


    Feng Yingzhao threw away the chopsticks in his hand, then pointed to Ji Qingxue and the ninth day of junior high school and said, "I want them both. As long as you are willing to give them to me, I will tell you all the news I know."


    Oh, this man really dares to speak.


    Rong Sheng looked at Feng Yingzhao sympathetically. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. Take care, brother. It''s not good to offend anyone, but those two tigress. They really think they are vegetarians!


    Feng Yingzhao narrowed his eyes and said, "how''s it going? Is this deal very cost-effective?"


    "HMM." Nangong Yan answered a word and then said, "MuQing, you can do it. You can do it harder this time. You have something to ask him. Don''t kill him."


    It''s really impatient to dare to think about his women.


    Feng Yingzhao widened his eyes and looked at Mu Qing walking slowly towards him. His face was alert: "don''t mess around!"


    Mu Qing turned a deaf ear and grabbed his shoulder with both hands and tried to throw it out. Feng Yingzhao was in a hurry and said loudly: "I can tell you that if you want to find something here, you can''t find it even if you stay here for three months without my help!"


    Nangong Yan turned to look at him: "in that case, please help more at that time."


    With his words, Feng Yingzhao immediately felt relieved, but he didn''t think about Nangong Yan, but he continued: "do it!"


    So our young master Feng was ruthlessly thrown out again.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "do you think what he just said is somewhat credible?"


    Anyway, yun''er didn''t believe it: "elder sister, look at his dandy, maybe he just lied to us."


    Rong Sheng deeply thought that this time he was in the United Front with yun''er: "I think so, too. He looks like a thief and knows it''s not a good thing. We''d better not believe him."


    "His clothes are either rich or expensive. He should be the childe of a very famous family in this area. The peacock king we are looking for has been missing for a long time. We are not familiar here. They say that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. It''s better to let him find someone for us."


    Nangong Qi said exactly what Nangong Yan thought at the moment: "that''s right. We''re not familiar here. Even if we want to find someone, we don''t know where to start. Look at that person''s appearance. There should be some forces here at home. It''s most appropriate for him to help us."


    Bai Ranqing smiled, then pointed to the door and said, "but brother Nangong, you just asked Mu Qing to throw them out. Now he wants others to help us. Can he be willing?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s very simple. If he doesn''t want to throw him again."


    Until he''s willing to help.


    Bai Ranqing listens to Nangong Yan''s words and has only one capital word in her heart. As expected, she deserves to be Nangong''s eldest brother. Her style of behavior is completely the same as sister Xue.


    Nangong Yan asks Mu Qing to bring back the man again. Feng Yingzhao holds the door frame with both hands and refuses to come in: "I won''t go in!"


    It''s no good for him to go in and prepare at this time. He''s not so stupid.


    MuQing''s patience is also limited. He directly pulled out the dagger and nailed it to Feng Yingzhao''s hands: "if you don''t go in again, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your fingers one by one."


    "..." seeing that the elder brother''s eyebrows are full of hostility, Feng Yingzhao fully believes that he can do such crazy things.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Feng Yingzhao immediately slipped in.


    Ji Qingxue got up and said to him, "your family is very powerful here?"


    "Average." Feng Yingzhao trembled. I really regret not bringing more people today. They are all wine bags and rice bags. Help!


    Ji Qingxue asked again, "no matter what happens in the streets, you know?"


    "Half and half." Feng Yingzhao wailed in his heart. Now I really want to go home.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and stepped on the stool next to him. The posture was quite rogue: "you just said you wanted me to go with you on the ninth day of junior high school, right?"


    Feng Yingzhao learned well this time. He quickly said in righteous words: "no, No."


    "Well, yes," Ji Qingxue said casually, "our sister usually likes to play with poisons. If she is in a bad mood, you may be poisoned and even lose your life."


    "..." what ghosts and ghosts did I meet today.


    "But I have a favor to ask you to help me. I don''t know if you want to."


    Feng Yingzhao secretly feigned his stomach. With your posture of "I dare say I''ll split me alive without a word", do I have any choice?


    "You tell me, what can I do for you?" now Feng Yingzhao can only harden his head.


    "I want you to help me find someone."


    "Who?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence. I have a last name with you. His name is Feng Xingzhi."


    There was no way. Feng Yingzhao could only recognize the planting. He stretched out his hand to Ji Qingxue: "bring it."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know why, "what?"


    "What else? Of course it''s the portrait of that man. How can I find someone for you if you don''t have a portrait?"


    Ji Qingxue said without thinking, "if I have a portrait, why do you want you to find someone for me?"


    "..." Feng Yingzhao sighed a long sigh and held back. After all, it''s important to keep your life.


    "What about his former address? You should know who is in the family?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head very honestly. Feng Yingzhao was almost dizzy: "just give me a name and let me find someone for you. Isn''t this looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    Ji Qingxue said very seriously, "we just know that this situation is looking for a needle in a haystack, so we let you fish with us."


    "Are you kidding?" Feng Yingzhao burst into tears. What evil did he do.


    Ji Qingxue smiled innocently: "I told you that beauty with thorns is not easy to provoke. Today, you threw yourself into the net, and I''ll leave it to you."


    Feng Yingzhao immediately felt that he could die without such a threatening.

 Chapter 271

    Feng Yingzhao took Ji Qingxue and them back to Feng''s house. Rong Sheng seemed very restless all the way.


    The ninth day asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head. He was just a little worried. Feng Yingzhao''s words were always irrelevant, and he didn''t know how credible he was.


    Feng Yingzhao arranged them to stay in the house: "you live here first. I''ll inform you when I have news."


    After that, Feng Yingzhao held his waist and left. He accidentally flashed his waist when he was just thrown out. Now it still hurts. Ah Kun quickly came to help him: "young master, you just bring them back. If the master asks, what should we say?"


    Feng Yingzhao was also forced. Just now in the inn, Ji Qingxue held a bright dagger in his hand and swayed in front of him. He also said that meeting is fate. He asked him if he wanted to invite them to stay in the house for a few days.


    Feng Yingzhao''s nose is almost crooked. What meeting is fate. Who has fate with them? Even if it is fate, it is evil fate.


    In a word, when he met Ji Qingxue, he was unlucky all his life.


    "My father went out to talk about business. He should be back in two days. If my father asks, he will say that they are my friends. This time they come to Jiangnan to play. Please don''t tell me anything, or I''ll tear your mouth."


    Ah Kun nodded again and again: "don''t worry, childe. Ah Kun must keep his mouth shut and never reveal a word."


    Feng Yingzhao was sweating in pain. He scolded and said, "Why are you still stunned? Hurry to ask for a doctor. You''ll kill me!"


    "Yes, I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    When Feng ruobai returned to the house, he heard the servant say that Feng Yingzhao was lying in the house and said he hurt his waist. Feng ruobai rushed there immediately.


    At this time, ah Kun is applying medicine to Feng Yingzhao. Feng Yingzhao''s face is blue and cold sweat.


    "Don''t move around, young master. I can''t take medicine like this."


    Feng ruobai went to take the medicine in ah Kun''s hand and motioned him to go down, and then she drugged him herself.


    Feng ruobai pressed heavily on his wound.


    "Ouch - ah Kun, be gentle. You''re going to hurt me!"


    Feng ruobai said coldly in the back, "what are you yelling about? What trouble have you caused me outside? You''ve been beaten like this!"


    Feng Yingzhao, who was originally immersed in pain, immediately turned over and said in surprise, "Dad? You didn''t go out to do business. Do you still have two days to come back? Why did you come back so early?"


    Feng ruobai glanced at him gently: "when will I come back, I have to report to you? Come on, what''s the trouble this time?"


    Feng Yingzhao swallowed his saliva and said, "Dad, look what you''re talking about. What can I do for you?"


    Feng Ruo Bai Leng snorted: "did you have little trouble with me from childhood? Look how you are now. I''m afraid you''ve bitten a hard bone this time, otherwise this waist wouldn''t be hurt like this."


    Feng Yingzhao is silent this time. It''s more than a hard bone. It''s just... Forget it. It''s tears if you say too much.


    "The housekeeper told me that several foreigners came in."


    Feng Yingzhao hurriedly said, "Dad, they are all my friends. This time they came to Jiangnan to play, so I let them live in our house."


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Feng Yingzhao lowered his head: "it''s not because Dad, you don''t like outsiders living in your house, so..."


    "Hum, it''s hard for you to remember. Turn around!" said Feng ruobai.


    "Why?"


    "I''ll give you medicine, or you won''t be hurt for ten days and a half months. Don''t grind and hurry!"


    Feng Yingzhao lies on the bed again. Feng ruobai sighs while giving him medicine: "when can you save me a snack, you smelly boy?"


    Feng Yingzhao didn''t say anything. Since his mother died, his father has been busy with home business all day, and he can see him only a few times.


    "Dad, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Feng ruobai said angrily, "isn''t the day after tomorrow your birthday? It''s not easy to deal with the things over there. I specially came back to celebrate your birthday. As a result, you''d better stay at home all day and don''t do business. It''s just causing me trouble."


    "I don''t have any." Feng Yingzhao muttered.


    Feng ruobai slapped her hard and said, "dare you talk back?"


    Feng Yingzhao was so painful that he dared not go out. Feng ruobai had only such a son. He was spoiled since childhood. He was afraid to fall out in his hand and melt in his mouth. But this smelly boy doesn''t worry him all day. When can he really be sensible and inherit his family business.


    Feng ruobai secretly thought, if one day your father and I are gone, how will you live?


    After the medicine, Feng ruobai asks Feng Yingzhao to bring his friends to the front hall. Feng Yingzhao doesn''t understand.


    "Since you are a guest, you should formally receive the wind in the main hall. Everywhere can be as unruly as you."


    "OK, Dad, I''ll invite them to the front hall right away." Feng Yingzhao saw that dad was not angry and ran to Ji Qingxue''s residence with joy.


    In fact, there is an unwritten rule in Fengfu: never leave anyone to stay. Because Feng ruobai didn''t like it, let alone a stranger, Feng Yingzhao was so worried at first.


    Feng ruobai narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see what kind of friend the smelly boy said. If you really come here to play, it doesn''t matter. If you have other ideas, then


    Nangong Yan and his party were taken to the front hall by Feng Yingzhao. Along the way, Feng Yingzhao repeatedly reminded: "my father always doesn''t like outsiders. You have to be careful. If he finds any clues and drives you out, don''t blame me."


    He said it again and again several times along the way. His ears were getting cocooned. Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and said, "I see. Can you stop talking like this?"


    "You''re just kidding. Your old woman is like a man. Her behavior is rude. She doesn''t look like a woman at all. Whoever marries you will have bad luck!" Feng Yingzhao said reluctantly.


    Ji Qingxue glared at him. Feng Yingzhao immediately counseled and unconsciously accelerated her pace. What if the female tiger suddenly became angry?


    However, thinking that this is the Phoenix Mansion, which is their own territory, I''m afraid they don''t dare to do anything special. Feng Yingzhao is a little angry again.


    "That''s it. Go in."


    From the moment they just stepped into the door, they felt a sharp line of sight, as if to see them from top to bottom.


    "You are children''s friends. Yingzhao is not sensible and ignores you. Please sit down."


    When they heard the speech, they sat down one by one. Feng ruobai''s eyes were always locked on Nangong Yan: "haven''t you asked the childe''s name yet?"


    Nangong Yan replied faintly, "Sir, you''re welcome. I''ll reply to Nangong with a single name of Yan."


    Feng Ruo Bai, with a slight look, Nangong Yan? The name seems familiar.

 Chapter 272

    Feng ruobai kept searching for the name Chengnan Gongyan in his brain. With a good memory, he finally remembered where he had heard the name.


    Although there was a dispute in her heart, Feng ruobai still quietly continued to ask, "listen to Yingzhao say that you are here to play in Jiangnan this time?"


    Nangong Yan nodded gently: "it''s true."


    Feng Ruo Bai''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then said to Feng Yingzhao, "if you go out, I have something to say to your friends alone."


    Feng Yingzhao was not happy when he heard that he wanted to drive himself out: "Dad, what can''t you say in front of me."


    "Are you sure you want me to say it again?"


    So Feng Yingzhao had to get up and go out. Although Feng Yingzhao was naughty, if Feng was white in the Feng house, it was an iron order. Even if Feng Yingzhao had the courage, he didn''t dare to disobey his father.


    As soon as Feng Yingzhao went out, he turned around and hid outside the door to listen to what was going on inside, but soon a teacup came straight from the house and almost hit his head. Feng ruobai said faintly, "if you don''t leave again, believe it or not, I''ll interrupt your dog leg."


    Feng Yingzhao trembled in his heart and walked away. What''s the ferocity.


    After Feng Yingzhao left completely, Feng ruobai said to Nangong Yan, "now you can say what the purpose of coming to Jiangnan is."


    Nangong Yan didn''t hide anything and said bluntly, "we''re looking for someone."


    "Who?" Feng ruobai pursued her.


    "The peacock king of that year - Feng Xingzhi."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a dull noise. Feng ruobai broke off a corner of his table.


    Feng ruobai said word by word, "you just said who you''re looking for?"


    At the moment, there are huge waves in his heart. Over the years, the name of peacock king Feng Xingzhi has long faded in the Jianghu. This time, he was mentioned again, I''m afraid it''s nothing good.


    When Ji Qingxue saw his reaction, he suddenly thought, "master Feng shouldn''t have an old acquaintance with the person we''re looking for."


    Feng ruobai raised her eyes and looked at her with a gloomy and terrible face: "I don''t know the person you said. Since you are Yingzhao''s friends, I''ll leave you to stay in your house for a few days. During this period, I hope you can keep yourself in line and don''t break the rules of my Feng house. Otherwise, no matter what your status, I''ll be merciful."


    Feng ruobai got up and walked into the inner hall, leaving Nangong Yan alone. Several people sat in the front hall and looked at each other.


    Yun''er said carefully, "master Feng is really not simple. Look at the momentum he just spoke... If ordinary people can''t be frightened by him and move out immediately, who dares to live here."


    Nangong qirao said with interest, "compared with his words, I still care more about his reaction to our mention of Fengxing knowledge."


    Nangong Yan also noticed that when he mentioned Feng Xingzhi, he seemed very angry, as if the secret hidden for a long time had been revealed.


    Ji Qingxue said thoughtfully, "they have the same surname as Feng. There are so many coincidences in the world. I mistook them and guessed them. What does he really have to do with peacock king Feng Xingzhi?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he pulled Rongsheng''s clothes: "Why are you in a daze again?"


    In this group of people, the attention of the ninth day is always on Rong Sheng, so he is always the first to know what changes he has.


    This time, instead of shaking off her hand, Rongsheng held it tightly, and the soft touch in his hand made him swing.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he finally found something wrong with him. His voice was far more than a daze. His palm was full of cold sweat.


    "Rong..."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, Rong Sheng narrowed the distance between the two people, and then whispered to her, "I''m a little uncomfortable now, but I don''t want them to worry about me. I have no strength. Can you help me out?"


    The ninth day of the ninth day nodded slightly. She got up and said to Ji Qingxue: "you guys are here to think about fengxingzhi. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Then on the ninth day of the ninth day, he said to Rong Sheng, "I don''t know the way. Take me back to my room."


    Rong Sheng said in secret that he was smart, but he still had a very impatient look on his face: "your woman is trouble!"


    They walked out of the door together. It seemed that the whole person was hanging on Rongsheng on the ninth day of the ninth day. In fact, they were secretly trying to support Rongsheng.


    Bai ran Qing asked blankly, "when did they have such a good relationship?"


    Nangong Qi said, "although the ninth day girl is ready to kill, she has a simple heart. It''s normal that she can''t control her voice when she is young."


    Nangong Yan said timely, "well, let''s go back first today, and then find a chance to test the master Feng''s response."


    The ninth day of the ninth day helped Rongsheng back to the house. He collapsed on the bed, trembling and sweating.


    "Rongsheng." the ninth day wiped his sweat. Rongsheng vaguely grabbed her hand, "the ninth day."


    "Yes."


    "Ninth day."


    "Yes."


    ... Rong Sheng repeatedly called her many times, and promised on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    Jiangnan is a water town. The weather is changeable. It rained soon. It was the biggest rain in several months. The rain dripped slowly along the green eaves, but the people on the bed trembled more and more.


    She took care of him all night, because she vaguely felt that Rongsheng needed her now, so she chose to stay.


    Anyway, in her cognition, there is no other concept of women and men in the Central Plains.


    When Rongsheng woke up, he found that he was holding the hand of junior nine, and junior nine was sitting by the bed and had fallen asleep.


    Rongsheng looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s better when you''re quiet."


    The ninth day''s body moved. Rong Sheng saw that she was going to wake up and closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    The ninth day stretched out his hand to explore his forehead, and then whispered, "fortunately, the fever has subsided."


    Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do. She and her master only learned how to use poison and didn''t learn medicine. Last night, he suddenly had a high fever. On the ninth day of junior high school, she could only take care of his body again and again.


    In a word, whenever he can see, the ninth day of the ninth day wiped it for him. If he can''t reduce his fever this morning, the ninth day of the ninth day will go to find Ji Qingxue.


    Rongsheng felt moved in his heart. He suddenly opened his eyes and startled the ninth day.


    "How are you feeling now? But what''s wrong?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head slowly. He asked, "have you been here with me all night?"


    "I''m just worried that if you die like this, who will compete with me."


    However, there is one thing that the ninth day of junior high school still doesn''t understand: "why didn''t you tell them you were uncomfortable yesterday?"


    Rong Sheng smiled and said, "what can I do if I say it? I''m the one who finally suffers. Since I know so, why involve others to be afraid of me."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go first."


    When I came to the door on the ninth day of junior high school, I heard Rong Sheng say thank you.


    "No need to thank you. Just remember you still owe me a competition."


    The voice and expression stagnated and came back again.

 Chapter 273

    This morning Ji Qingxue found that two people had become very suspicious. One was Rong Sheng''s silly smile, and the other was Feng Yingzhao.


    There was a sharp slap on his right face. It was obvious that he had been beaten. He refused to say a word more when asked why.


    "Ah Xue, don''t ask again. It''s just embarrassing for him to ask again." Nangong Yan said faintly.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "I know. Looking at the whole Fengfu, who dares to fight him."


    Except his father.


    "It seems that master Feng talked to him last night. It must be because of our business that it bothered him."


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue has some apologies in her eyes. Anyway, it was to help them that he got this slap. However, thanks to this thing, Ji Qingxue was more sure what he thought in his heart.


    "Master Feng did something to his son for our business. I''m afraid it will only happen when he is angry. It seems that we thought well yesterday. He must have something to do with Feng Xingzhi."


    Feng Yingzhao covered his face. The pain was dying. Although he had used medicine this morning, the red seal could not disappear for a while.


    Feng Yingzhao muttered in his heart that the father was too cruel. Let them see my jokes for nothing.


    This thing should start from last night. Feng ruobai went to Feng Yingzhao''s room.


    At that time, Feng Yingzhao had fallen asleep and was dug up by his father from the warm quilt.


    Feng ruobai sat on the chair with a dignified face: "kneel down for me!"


    "Ah?" Feng Yingzhao didn''t react for a while and a half. "Dad, what did you say?"


    "I''ll make you kneel down!"


    Feng Yingzhao couldn''t understand what his father was making: "Dad, you don''t let people sleep this big night. Why, this is!"


    Feng Ruo got up and gave him a hard slap: "let you kneel down for me, don''t you hear me!"


    Over the years, no matter how big a mistake he made, Dad never moved his hand. This slap made Feng Yingzhao suddenly wake up and feel sleepless.


    He immediately knelt down, quite wronged: "Dad, what are you doing? You''ve never hit me for so many years. What''s the matter today?"


    Feng ruobai painfully closed his eyes: "yes. I have never touched your finger since your mother died, but now I regret it. If I could discipline you earlier, I wouldn''t let you make a big mistake."


    Feng Yingzhao doesn''t understand what he''s talking about at the moment. He''s just having fun and flirting with a few little girls. He kills people without blinking. In fact, he never killed anyone. Where does this big mistake come from.


    "You''re still here to pretend to be innocent. Tell me honestly that the people who live in the house are really your friends?" Feng ruo''s white sharp eyes were like a sharp sword, so he was almost late.


    "Dad, you know."


    Feng Ruo Bai Leng snorted: "your father, I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for decades. What kind of person have you never seen? Do you dare to teach others in front of me?"


    Feng Yingzhao smiled and planned to get up and rub his shoulders for him and plead for himself.


    But before his knees left the ground, he heard Feng ruobai say, "if you dare to get up, I''ll break your leg!"


    Looking at his father''s look, Feng Yingzhao didn''t seem to be joking. Feng Yingzhao began to panic. He still remembered that his father was angry and put him in bed for half a month. After so many years, Feng Yingzhao still remembered the painful experience, but this time he really couldn''t figure out why his father was angry. Was it for those outsiders?


    "Tell me why they live in the mansion? Don''t talk to me about playing in Jiangnan. Do you think I believe it?"


    Feng Yingzhao hesitated for a long time and finally told the truth: "they came to find a man whose name is the peacock king. It seems that he still has the same surname as us."


    Listening to Feng Yingzhao''s words, Feng ruobai tightened up secretly. The purpose of their coming is really like this.


    "How do they know you? You won''t promise to do anything for them."


    Feng Yingzhao was so worried that he couldn''t hide anything from his father.


    "I promised to help them find this man." Feng Yingzhao quickly bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at his father''s eyes,


    "You!" Feng ruobai said only one word and couldn''t go on. Sooner or later, he would be angry with this villain.


    Feng ruobai got up and went out of the room. Before he left, he said, "you''ll kneel here for me tonight and think about what''s wrong with you."


    Feng ruobai returned to the room and looked a little depressed.


    I didn''t expect that I can''t hide after all these years.


    Feng ruobai looks at a picture hanging on the wall. It shows a beautiful mansion. If some experienced people in the Jianghu have seen this picture, they will see that the picture is peacock mountain villa, which was very popular in those years.


    When Feng ruobai turned the scroll of the painting, a dark room suddenly appeared in his room, where three memorial tablets were enshrined.


    After Feng ruobai offered incense to the three memorial tablets one by one, she was absent-minded in front of the memorial tablet for a long time.


    "As you wish, I''m far away from the Jianghu. I''ve become a proper businessman, married and had children. But my heart hasn''t been calm for so many years."


    Yingzhao has grown up now. Maybe some things should be solved together. Now many Jianghu people gather here, I''m afraid it''s also for that thing.


    After all these years, it seems that I can''t escape my fate. If you have spirit in heaven, I hope you can bless Yingzhao and leave this last blood for my Feng family.


    I will bear everything else.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Yingzhao, why are you taking us?" Ji Qingxue asked. He took them running around the street in the early morning.


    Feng Yingzhao was angry, so he replied angrily, "what else can I do? Of course, I''ll take you to find someone."


    Ji Qingxue''s white eyes have already turned out of the sky. Elder brother, are you looking for people like this? Can you use your brain a little when you walk around so many streets and alleys.

 Chapter 274

    When they met Sima Jingxuan, Ji Qingxue had been walking around the streets for a day with Feng Yingzhao.


    Everyone is so hungry that his chest is close to his back. Ji Qingxue has no strength to clean up Feng Yingzhao. It seems that Feng Yingzhao is unreliable as Rong Sheng said.


    When waiting for the dishes, Ji Qingxue was already fierce with his eyes and mouth. Nangong Yan looked at her helplessly: "you slow down and no one robbed you. It''s not enough."


    Sima Jingxuan took the initiative to say hello to them: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that we really have fate."


    Nangong Yan was very unhappy. How could it be him again, but if he was here, did it mean that she came with him.


    Ji Qingxue held a chicken leg in her hand, full of oil, and greeted Sima Jingxuan: "Why are you here?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes gently and whispered, "we''re just walking around here. What about you?"


    Without waiting for Ji Qingxue to answer, Nangong Yan has answered one step ahead: "we are also."


    Yun''er whispered to Bai Ranqing, "see, brother Nangong and the inexplicable emotion called Sima Jingxuan."


    The electric spark between your eyes should not be too obvious, okay.


    Bai Ranqing can fully understand what yun''er said: "only sister Xue is like nothing."


    Sima Jingxuan said, "can I sit down here?"


    "Yes."


    "No."


    It can be said by Ji Qingxue, not by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan took a piece of braised meat and fed it into Ji Qingxue''s mouth. Then he said gently, "ah Xue doesn''t eat or sleep. Have a good meal."


    Ji Qingxue blinked and immediately ate the chicken leg. What he said was what he said.


    Nangong Yan said to him apologetically, "sorry, our table is too small to accommodate another person, so you''d better go back to your own table to eat. Moreover, I pay attention to my mood when I eat. If I see someone I hate, I won''t be able to eat."


    For Nangong Yan''s words, Sima Jingxuan didn''t pay any attention. He just thought that he had posed a threat to him and had been regarded as an opponent by him.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t have dinner with you. I live in this inn. I hope we can have dinner together next time."


    This is obviously said to Ji Qingxue. Unfortunately, the party has no reaction, because her eyes and heart are only the sauced elbow in front of her.


    Sima Jingxuan returned to his seat. Feng Yingzhao asked Rong Sheng, "what''s the matter with Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan?"


    Although the two people look polite on the surface, they can''t wait to pinch each other.


    Rongsheng looked at him and said coolly, "don''t bother about things you shouldn''t care about."


    Feng Yingzhao skimmed his lips and didn''t ask what was great.


    When the man had enough to eat and drink, his intelligence came back. Ji Qingxue firmly stared at Feng Yingzhao opposite, but only wanted to show him a hole.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" he looked at his hair straight in his heart and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Ji Qingxue turned his mouth: "you don''t want to take us to find someone, do you?"


    Feng Yingzhao seemed to be exposed by others, and became angry. "What do you mean, it''s you who asked me to help find someone, and now it''s you who say me."


    "With your Feng family''s position here, you can let servants go out to look for it first. How can you let your young master take us around the streets in person?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words are well founded. At the end of the day, they ran around like headless flies without any purpose at all.


    Feng Yingzhao suddenly calmed down. He asked, "can you tell me why I''m looking for this man?"


    Oh, yes, it''s only now that I''m really serious.


    Ji Qingxue has a fleeting hesitation on his face. Feng Yingzhao didn''t see it. His father who hasn''t done anything for more than ten years slapped him for this man. This man must be not simple.


    "I know he has something to do with what you''re looking for, don''t you?"


    No one spoke, but Feng Yingzhao''s tone was very firm. Although people here regarded him as a dandy, he was not stupid, but very smart.


    Feng Yingzhao did not continue to ask, but stretched his waist and said, "everyone is tired today. Let''s go back first."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "when will you help us find someone?"


    Feng Yingzhao raised a finger and shook it from side to side: "this is up to you, not me. When you are willing to tell me, I will naturally help you find it."


    Yun''er took over: "aren''t you afraid that MuQing will clean you up again?"


    Feng Yingzhao shook his head: "no, you won''t, because you need me now."


    With that, Feng Yingzhao stepped out of the Inn and looked at his back. Nangong Yan said, "we underestimated him."


    This man has just been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but he is actually very smart. Nangong Yan even suspects that he deliberately led them to Fengfu.


    "You mean he''s already accurate?" no, Ji Qingxue still refuses to believe that Feng Yingzhao is so smart.


    If he had arranged everything in advance from the inn, those people''s scheming was not deep. He calculated everything first and waited for them to fall into the trap step by step. Even in the end, Ji Qingxue would propose to live in his house.


    After all, the inn is full of people, so Ji Qingxue thought it would be convenient to stay in Fengfu.


    "Is he also for snow soul jade?"


    This is the best reason Ji Qingxue can think of so far.


    Nangong Qi didn''t think so: "at present, this is just our guess. I don''t think Feng Yingzhao''s impetuous mind may be so meticulous, and we should think about what to do next. Should we tell him?"


    "Anyway, let''s go back and think about the long term."


    After all, Nangong Yan didn''t expect that Feng Yingzhao would suddenly give them this hand. Even Sima Jingxuan came. More and more people are rushing here. They don''t have much time left. They must find clues as soon as possible.


    Although Ji Qingxue didn''t explain it, Feng Yingzhao had guessed 7788, but he needed to prove some things to them personally, and what surprised him most was his father''s attitude.


    He always felt that his father had something to hide from him, especially when he mentioned Feng Xingzhi, his father''s reaction was so great that he had to find out the reason more clearly.


    "Ah Kun ordered me to go down and ask my brothers to inquire about Feng Xing for me these days. If there is any news, come back immediately."


    "Childe, what are you doing to check this man?" ah Kun didn''t understand.


    Feng Yingzhao raised his foot and kicked him on his ass: "let you go and waste what words!"


    Feng Yingzhao is thoughtful. Even if you all hide it from me, I can still know. Let''s see.

 Chapter 275

    Feng Yingzhao tells ah Kun to inquire about Feng Xing and know the man''s whereabouts, but he goes to Feng ruobai''s room in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What the master expected is good. The childe has noticed it, so he didn''t help those people find out the whereabouts of Feng Xing, but ordered me to inquire secretly."


    Knowing his son Mo ruo''s father, Feng Ruo Bai knows that after yesterday, his son will never help them easily, but this is what he is worried about. I''m afraid Feng Yingzhao has begun to doubt.


    "Sir, what shall we do next?"


    Feng ruobai raised his hand and indicated that he didn''t have to act rashly: "the reason why he sent you to Ying Zhao''s side is to protect him personally. Since he asked you to check, you can go. I''ve been pretending to be crazy for so many years. I want to see what he can do this time."


    In the evening, Ji Qingxue received a letter asking her to meet Sima Jingxuan. At that time, Nangong Yan sat in a chair, and the candle lit his expression dark: "today, I just met, and the flying pigeon sent a letter in the evening. It seems that he really thinks I''m a dead man."


    Ji qingxuemo, according to relevant experience, told her that when this person spoke in this tone, he was very angry.


    "What else did the letter say to you besides asking you to meet?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head honestly: "the letter only asked me to meet, and didn''t say anything else."


    "That..." Ji Qingxue originally wanted to discuss with him whether she could keep the appointment, but seeing his face so terrible, Ji Qingxue didn''t have the courage to say.


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "go."


    "Really?" Ji Qingxue was very happy. As soon as someone gouged out the eye knife, Ji Qingxue counseled: "are you a little too happy?"


    "... No."


    "Where did you meet?"


    "The inn where we met during the day."


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "well, go. But remember not to let him touch any place on you. I don''t like the smell of other men on you."


    Ji Qingxue has been blushed by his words. What is the smell of other men? How can you put such words so seriously.


    Ji qingxuefei also escaped from the room. Nangong Yan in the room was thoughtful: "inn?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Qingxue arrived, he saw that Sima Jingxuan had ordered a table of dishes waiting for the beauty there.


    "Qingxue, you''re coming." Sima Jingxuan smiled very gently. He would only do this when facing Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue sat opposite him, then took out the letter and put it on the table: "what do you call me?"


    Sima Jing''s eyes just stayed on the letter for a short time, and then he began to keep adding vegetables to Ji Qingxue: "can you finish the meal with me first, and we''ll talk about anything after we finish it."


    Ji Qingxue frowned. She didn''t come to dinner with others.


    After a while, Sima Jingxuan had piled her bowl into a hill. He also said enthusiastically, "Qingxue, have a taste."


    "I had dinner before I came." she couldn''t understand Sima Jingxuan. She didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but the only thing she could be sure was that she should be special in his eyes.


    He is nangongyan''s wife. If he doesn''t hurt others, he can only refuse politely.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Sima Jingxuan looked a little gloomy. Then he put down his chopsticks: "I know you''re here for the peacock king. Today, I asked you to come here to tell you the news of the peacock king."


    Ji Qingxue was surprised: "do you know where he is?"


    Sima Jing nodded: "Feng Xingzhi died many years ago. Even his only descendant doesn''t know where he is now."


    "According to your opinion, we have come to Jiangnan for nothing."


    Since everyone is dead, I''m afraid no one knows the whereabouts of the treasure map.


    Sima Jing thought for a moment and said, "although Feng Xingzhi has long passed away, we still have a chance if we can find his descendants."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes and looked at him: "do you have the whereabouts of the descendants of the Feng family?"


    "Yes. My men have found some clues." Sima Jingxuan just wanted to continue. An unexpected guest came to the door.


    "Little wild cat, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come here to see a man. Does the king of your family know?"


    As soon as she heard the name, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help frying her hair. She looked back and stared at someone: "it won''t bother you."


    This man is haunted. When is it bad? It''s the key time to make trouble.


    Chu Xun sat beside her impolitely: "little wild cat, I''m worried about you. When I see this man opposite, I don''t have any kind eyes. You''ll be very dangerous with him."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him silently. Who can have the risk of schizophrenia like you.


    Sima Jing narrowed his eyes, flashing a dangerous light: "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Chu Xun said he didn''t think: "if I had known I would meet you, I might not have come."


    Sima Jingxuan was also unwilling to show weakness: "it''s not too late for you to leave now."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xun hugged Ji Qingxue''s waist and said vaguely, "the little wild cat is here. I''m not going anywhere."


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that she trembled all over, and then she said gnashing her teeth: "take away your hooves before I get angry!"


    Chu Xun brazenly said, "don''t be so ruthless, little wild cat."


    Ruthless, your sister!


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t say a word at all. He grabbed the chopsticks on the table as a concealed weapon and threw them at Chu Xun.


    Chu Xun reacted quickly, clamped the chopsticks with two fingers, and then shook his head: "I''m talking to the little wild cat. What are you doing when you''re angry?"


    Sima Jing hung a word and said, "take away your dirty hands."


    He is always proud of his self-control, but he can''t tolerate someone molesting Ji Qingxue in front of him.


    Chu Xun let Ji Qingxue go, and then looked at the person opposite with interest: "forgive me for my ignorance, what''s the relationship between you and the little wild cat, or... You don''t like her as much as I do."


    Ji Qingxue thinks she can''t help it. She really wants to beat him up at the moment. Brother, don''t talk nonsense, will you?


    But what Ji Qingxue didn''t expect was that Sima Jingxuan actually admitted: "yes, I have loved Qingxue for a long time. So what? Don''t challenge my patience while I can control it."


    Chu Xun said, "why don''t we have a fight? Whoever wins the little wild cat belongs to him."


    Sima Jing said coldly, "I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Ji Qingxue looks confused. Who will explain to her what''s going on now?

 Chapter 276

    The two of them started fighting without saying a word and smashed everything in the inn. The shopkeeper wanted to cry without tears. He was just running a small business. He didn''t know how he provoked the two gentlemen today. If they didn''t agree, they started fighting. See what smashed the store and let him do this business in the future.


    Sima Jing was not polite at all. He directly used the falling rain sword when he went up.


    Chu Xun also threw out the black iron fan directly. Their momentum soared, and they clearly had the intention to kill in their eyes.


    Speaking of it, the falling rain sword used by Sima Jingxuan and the falling rain god needle in Yaowang valley were both from the same school, but later they became independent for some reasons and lost contact from then on.


    They had a good fight. Chu Xun was surprised. It seems that Sima Jingxuan deliberately concealed his strength when he was in Kyoto.


    Black iron fan and falling rain sword are both listed in the weapon manual. For a while, they couldn''t stand a high score.


    The final result is that Ji Qingxue is on fire.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand with dozens of gold needles. Chu Xun and Xu Xun quickly turned sideways to avoid, but it was still too late. Both of them were scratched by gold needles.


    "Green snow."


    "Little wildcat."


    Both of them made a noise at the same time. Ji Qingxue roared, "shut up!"


    "What kind of person do you both think I am? If you win, I''ll belong to who? Listen to me. Ji Qingxue has never been manipulated by anyone."


    Sima Jingxuan quickly explained: "Qingxue, I don''t mean that. Listen to me..."


    He suddenly felt dizzy and the whole man couldn''t stand.


    "I don''t care what you mean, it doesn''t matter to me. The gold needle is coated with anesthetic. You two will blow the cold wind here and wake up. If you say this again in the future, I''ll directly abolish you two."


    Then Ji Qingxue left angrily. What a waste of time. It''s better to lie in bed and sleep.


    After Ji Qingxue went away, Chu Xun hung towards Sima Jing like a man who had nothing to do.


    "You... How could you?"


    Chu Xun kindly answered for him, "how can I be all right? I''ve been exposed to all kinds of drugs since I was a child. This level of anesthetics is nothing to me. It''s you. If I want to kill you now, it''s like a reverse palm."


    Sima Jing hung his face without fear: "if you want to do it, come."


    Sima Jingxuan held the falling rain sword tightly in his hand and stabbed Chu Xun in his heart when he was unprepared. Chu Xun shook the fan to block his move, and the sword tip drew a small spark on the fan.


    "I underestimated you." Chu Xun had to admit that. Originally, I thought he was just a prince who was a little ungrateful, but judging from his hidden strength, this man quite knows how to hide his strength and bide his time.


    This is the same as snake hunting. He knows how to hide and can only swallow the prey when it is close.


    Before long, Sima Jingxuan was able to stand up. Ji Qingxue''s dose itself was not heavy. It was not difficult to remove the drug.


    Chu Xun said with a smile, "in fact, I''m curious about your purpose of approaching the little wild cat?"


    "I won''t bother you," Sima Jingxuan said coldly. Chu Xun always revolves around Qingxue. I''m afraid he''s the one with a different purpose.


    Chu Xunfei got on the eaves, and his warning came from the air: "no matter what your purpose, if you dare to hurt her, the Lord of the pavilion will ask you to pay back a hundred times."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and stared sharply at the direction he left. He murmured, "you are. You''d better not make her mind, otherwise no matter who you are, I will make you pay a painful price."


    Ji Qingxue returns to Fengfu. Just when she wants to go back to her room, she finds Rongsheng sitting in a daze in a pavilion not far away.


    "This smelly boy doesn''t sleep at night. Why are you sitting here?"


    The boy has been wrong since he came out of Qingqu city. He talks like he lost his soul.


    Ji Qingxue walked over: "what are you thinking here in the middle of the night?"


    Rongsheng was thinking about things, but he didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to suddenly come out and scare him.


    "What do I say you are guilty of?" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing at him. "They all say that you don''t do anything bad on weekdays and don''t fear ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Did you do anything bad?"


    Rong Sheng was very angry and said angrily, "what''s wrong? Let you sit here and suddenly a person comes out to talk to you to see if you will be scared. People will be scared to death."


    Ji Qingxue sighed and said, "even if you are scared to death, you deserve it. Who makes you sit here silent in the middle of the night."


    Seeing Rongsheng didn''t speak, Ji Qingxue sat down: "you''re in a good mood these days. Don''t let yourself go into a dead end again."


    Rongsheng has been holding things. They all know, but Ji Qingxue told him last time in sunset city that he would believe him. If he didn''t want to say, he would never ask again.


    "If you want to sit here, I''ll sit here with you for a while." Ji Qingxue looked at him with a smile.


    Rong Sheng was stunned: "little master..."


    Ji Qingxue knocked on his head impolitely: "your head melon seeds are not very smart. Naturally, it''s not suitable to think about too complicated things, you know?"


    When nangongyan came out of the room, he saw Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng sitting side by side in the pavilion. Nangongyan''s mouth was filled with a smile, silly ah Xue.


    Ji Qingxue and he had just sat down. Before long, she felt bitter cold all over. Someone put on her cloak behind her: "since you came back from the inn, why don''t you come in? It''s easy to catch a cold if you wear so thin."


    Ji Qingxue looked back and saw Nangong Yan''s slightly reproachful look. At this time, Rong Sheng had to move out: "Rong Sheng said he couldn''t figure out some things. Let me sit here with him for a while."


    Sorry, Rong Sheng. After all, the apprentice was sold at the critical moment.


    Rong Sheng looked at Ji Qingxue in disbelief. Little master, don''t take you to cheat people like this.


    Nangong Yan didn''t know her tricks. He just spoiled and smiled: "nonsense."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were filled with tears. Brother Nangong was as smart as a torch.


    So Ji Qingxue was dragged back to the house by Nangong Yan. Rongsheng looked at their backs and looked very complicated for a moment.


    He said to himself, "little master, if one day you find out the truth, will you blame me?"

 Chapter 277

    Ah Kun checked for a long time and found only a few words about Feng Xingzhi.


    ¡ª¡ªPeacock king Feng Xingzhi disappeared many years ago, and his life and death are still unknown.


    Feng Yingzhao was distracted by what ah Kun found. Ah Kun raised his hand and shook in front of him: "young master, why are you stunned?"


    Feng Yingzhao said faintly, "it seems that this man is quite mysterious. You can''t even find out why."


    Ah Kun also felt that this popular knowledge was indeed too mysterious. He launched so many brothers to investigate, but only checked so many things. No wonder the master would rest assured to let him check. It turned out that he had already expected that he could find nothing.


    "They tried their best to find such a person. Does he really have anything to do with the legendary snow soul jade?"


    Feng Yingzhao snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Ah Kun hesitated and advised: "childe, why don''t we stop participating in these things? I always think their gang are not kind. Maybe there''s some conspiracy behind them."


    Feng Yingzhao breathed a sigh of relief: "I know what calculations they are playing in their hearts, but when these things are exposed to people, I want to make things clear, especially my father''s attitude."


    He is too abnormal. Feng Yingzhao is very sure that this is not his own illusion, and he happens to have one advantage, that is, he is curious, so he must make it clear.


    "Since they have come to Jiangnan, it means that Feng Xingzhi has been here before. Since they have been here, it is impossible not to leave a trace and continue to check."


    "Childe, the master is already unhappy. Should we continue to investigate?"


    Feng Yingzhao patted him on the shoulder: "go, I''ll carry it on my father''s side."


    Feng ruobai had been listening at the door for a long time. He didn''t go in until ah Kun left.


    "Dad?" Feng Yingzhao looked stunned. Dad wouldn''t have been standing outside the door.


    Feng ruobai didn''t say anything else, but said to him, "come with me."


    Feng ruobai took him to his room and opened the dark grid.


    Feng Yingzhao was stunned on the spot. He saw the words "brother Feng Xingzhi" written on it. He had guessed a bit from his father''s attitude, but he didn''t expect that he would have such a relationship with the Feng family.


    "The person they are looking for is my eldest brother and your uncle. The eldest brother doesn''t want me to be involved in the gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu, so no one knows that the Peacock King actually has two people. People in the Jianghu only know that the peacock king Fengxing knows, but they don''t know that the wind is white."


    "Dad..."


    Feng ruobai raised her hand and said, "let me finish. My elder brother wanted to wash his hands in a golden basin and lived in seclusion with my sister-in-law and nephew, but those people still refused to let him go."


    Even though he destroyed peacock mountain villa himself, he wanted to retire from the Jianghu. But the world is full of Jianghu, but there is no place to accommodate my big brother.


    "I immediately went to rescue my eldest brother when I knew he was in trouble, but it was too late. For so many years, I have been living in this place like a frightened bird, so I never let outsiders stay at home. My eldest brother''s family died miserably, and I wanted to revenge, but I didn''t even know who the enemy was. Ying Zhao, my father has often awakened from nightmares for so many years, and now the old story has been brought up again. I''m afraid we can''t help each other It won''t take long to live in peace. "


    Feng Yingzhao never knew that there was such an old past in his family. He knelt silently in front of the memorial tablet: "Dad, no wonder you would say that I made a terrible mistake. I should help outsiders find my uncle''s whereabouts and let them deal with our family. Oh, it seems that I''m really stupid."


    Feng ruobai pressed his shoulders: "Yingzhao, now Wulin people have gathered in the south of the Yangtze River for nothing but the treasure map of our Feng family. Remember that you can''t hand over the treasure map at any time. This is the dignity of the Feng family. No one is allowed to trample on it."


    Feng Yingzhao nodded and said solemnly, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of what you give me. I won''t let outsiders rob it."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was a sudden laugh outside. Feng ruobai and his son hurried out: "who is eavesdropping on my father and son?"


    Liuhuo sat on the eaves with a jar of wine in his hand: "do you still need to eavesdrop on the words of your father and son? The Lord of the temple has already known about it."


    Hearing the movement outside, Nangong Yan came out. Ji Qingxue pointed at the flow and said, "why do you have you everywhere?"


    Liuhuo looked up and took a sip of wine, then threw the wine jar out: "you should thank me. If it weren''t for me, how could you find the descendants of the Feng family. Feng Xingzhi is Feng ruobai''s eldest brother, and the treasure map is on them."


    Ji Qingxue "bah" said, "who is rare."


    He flew down and walked to Feng Yingzhao. Feng ruobai said that the treasure map had been given to his son: "bring it."


    Feng ruobai blocked Feng Yingzhao behind him and looked coldly at the person in front of him: "you dream."


    Liuhuo gently shook his head: "I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle, unless you want your Fengfu to burn out like peacock villa decades ago."


    A whip quietly wrapped around Liuhuo''s wrist. Bai ran Qing angrily said, "you haven''t settled the matter of the Wuling family yet. You sent it to the door yourself?"


    Liuhuo pulled Bai Ranqing hard. Seeing this, Nangong Yan flew to the middle of the two and stepped on the whip.


    Liuhuo dodged aside and said, "do you still want to try my compassionate Prajna palm?"


    Nangong Yan let go of the whip under his feet, and then said, "if the hall Lord wants to try my free travel again, I''ll accompany him at any time."


    Feng Ruo Bai stared at the two people in front of him. In his opinion, they coveted the treasure map of the Feng family, so they are not good people. Now let them fight against each other. It''s best to fight both sides. He saved himself.


    Liuhuo and nangongyan have the same martial arts. They hit the house from the ground and the water from the house. Their moves are dazzling.


    "This Liuhuo can really pick a time to come." Ji Qingxue glanced at Feng ruobai and said, "master Feng has long known our intention, but he has been hiding it for a long time. It seems that he is unwilling to hand over the treasure map."


    Feng Ruo looked at her expressionless: "you really think I''m too old to recognize people. I know your purpose very well. You''re here for the treasure map of my Feng family. What''s the difference between you and those thieves and scum?"


    Ji Qingxue pointed to Feng ruobai and trembled with anger: "my husband is protecting your father and son now. In your eyes, we have become thieves and scum. Master Feng should speak with conscience."


    "Hum, if I''m fair and aboveboard to the world and the earth all my life, I don''t care whether you''re with him or not, but I tell you that I won''t give you the treasure map."


    Ji Qingxue Leng hum: "since you have classified US as scum of thieves, I''m sorry for you if I don''t do anything."

 Chapter 278

    Feng ruobai pushed away Feng Yingzhao: "ah Kun protects him." then he fought with Ji Qingxue.


    "Yes, sir." ah Kun blocked Feng Yingzhao behind him. Ji Qingxue was busy dealing with Feng ruobai, so she said, "fourth brother Qingqing caught Feng Yingzhao!"


    "Demon girl, dare you!"


    Feng Ruo was very white, and Ji Qingxue also held a breath in her heart. She said, "didn''t you say we were with that Liuhuo, then I''ll show you."


    Nangong Qi raised his eyebrows. His sister-in-law was also a violent temper. Although they did come for the treasure map, they never had any bad intentions for the Phoenix House. They were just angry when they said these words.


    But it''s really important to get the treasure map now. After all, the people in the hell hall have come. There''s no need to use extraordinary means. It''s uncertain who will get the treasure map.


    Nangong Qi said to ah Kun, "get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt people."


    At the moment, ah Kun didn''t have the usual submissive appearance. He just said, "if you want to catch my childe, you have to pass me first."


    Nangong Qi took the palm with his right hand, but ah Kun took it.


    Nangong Qi narrowed his eyes and looked serious: "I can''t see that there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this house."


    Feng Yingzhao looked straight and photographed ah Kun on the back of his head: "you''re the best at pretending to counsellor. Why did you go early? If you had exposed this hand earlier, I wouldn''t have been kicked into the water by her."


    Ah Kun touched the back of his head and explained, "the master told me to protect the young master, but he also said that I can''t show my martial arts until I have to. Besides, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to let the young master learn some lessons."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and continue to fight!" Feng Yingzhao can see now that his father is really a fox for thousands of years. He''s very deep in calculation. He''s still sending an undercover around him. We''ll have a good chat with him when the matter calms down.


    "Red flame palm!"


    Nangong Qi shouted loudly and attacked ah Kun. Ah Kun didn''t dare to relax and fought against it. They removed their internal power at the same time. Ah Kun only felt that the whole right arm was very hot and numb.


    "It really deserves to be the famous red flame palm in those days. His skills are really extraordinary." ah Kun thinks he has met few enemies since he started his career. It seems that he has been living in this small place for too long, so he doesn''t know that there are so many experts in the Jianghu.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she had been sleeping in her room and woke up late. When she got up and went out, the yard was already in a mess.


    She rubbed her eyes and came to Rong Sheng''s side. She whispered, "what are they doing?"


    "Can''t you see? It''s obviously a fight." Rong Sheng was also worried because he really didn''t know which side to help


    "Why do they fight? Do you need my help?" the ninth day said blankly.


    Rong Sheng turned to see that she still didn''t wake up, so he couldn''t help saying, "just don''t go now. It''s bad if you let the poisonous insects bite the wrong person."


    The girl was a little confused. She didn''t understand anything, and she didn''t know how his master assured her to come out alone.


    Yun''er kept pushing and shoving Mu Qing: "what are you doing here? Go and help elder sister."


    Yun''er was burning with anxiety, but she also knew that under such circumstances, his three legged Kung Fu couldn''t play any role at all, so she had to call Mu Qing to go.


    However, Mu Qing really stood there like a wooden stake: "yun''er doesn''t want me to intervene at this time, whether it''s the prince or the princess."


    At this time, someone suddenly put his head out of the eaves. This person was the judge of Yanluo hall. When he saw that the courtyard was in a mess, no one took care of Feng Yingzhao, he immediately took up his lightness skill and flew down to take him away.


    Rong Sheng was quick in his eyes and hands, and several silver needles came out: "be careful!"


    The judge spun a few circles in the air and landed steadily. Then he took the opportunity to slap Feng Yingzhao.


    "No!" Feng ruo''s eyes were white and her eyes were about to crack.


    "Stop!"


    Everyone present was stunned. No one thought Rong Sheng would block this palm for Feng Yingzhao.


    "Cough..." Rong Sheng coughed up blood, and the bright red color woke up the wandering ninth day.


    Feng Yingzhao held Rong Sheng: "are you all right, brother? I didn''t expect that you saved me at the critical moment. Brother is so righteous!"


    Rongsheng''s chest hurt so much that he had no strength to speak. He could only wave his hand to indicate that he was still alive.


    Nangong Qi quickly squatted down and lost some internal power for him: "you don''t want to die. Although he hasn''t tried his best, that palm is enough for you."


    Feng ruobai''s heart finally fell to the ground when she saw that her son was fine. Ji Qingxue didn''t want to fight any more and ran directly to Rongsheng.


    Ji Qingxue cursed while holding his pulse for him: "why didn''t I see you have the great spirit of sacrificing your life for justice? Now what hero? If something happens to you, how can I explain to your master."


    Rong Sheng just smiled, and then intermittently squeezed out a sentence: "don''t worry, I''ve counted my life. The fortune teller said my life is long."


    Ji Qingxue tore open his skirt, his chest had begun to blacken, and the poison gas was wandering around his heart.


    Ji Qingxue quickly injected the needle for him: "this man''s palm is poisonous. Stop talking. I''ll immediately inject the needle to seal the acupoints for you."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was angry all over. She slowly walked towards the judge, and the silver bell on her ankle began to shake.


    "How dare you hurt him."


    The silver bell on the ninth day of the ninth day rang very quickly. Not long ago, the ground was covered with insects. These are poisonous insects she keeps on weekdays. Any bite is fatal.


    Looking at the insects in the courtyard, everyone else was fine. Feng Yingzhao was frightened and cried: "insects, a lot of insects."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t stand his magic sound piercing his ears and said, "it''s not a bug. Can you be more promising and why are you surprised?"


    The ninth day of junior high school said faintly, "if you don''t want to die, stay where you are."


    It was amazing that the poisonous insects heard the silver bell on the ninth day of the ninth day, and they all seemed to be well-trained and climbed in the direction of the judge.


    The judge sneered: "but just a few poisonous insects, what can I do?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he quickly took his palm and attacked him: "I''ll show you what the real poisonous palm is."


    After the judge took her palm, he laughed loudly: "I see how capable you are. What poisonous palm is just like that, I..."


    No, why do I suddenly feel that the internal force in my body is dispersing? It''s impossible, impossible.


    The judge looked up at the ninth day of junior high school: "I have been exposed to all kinds of poisons since I was a child. General poisons can''t help me at all, but the poison on your palm is... No, who''s your master?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he said faintly, "master poison - Wen renque."

 Chapter 279

    The name of Wen Ren que is well known in the Jianghu. If yu Wenji is the king of medicine, this Wen Ren que is the queen of poison. They happen to be natural enemies.


    As for why everyone calls her poison childe, she took the name for herself when she first came out of the Jianghu. When she wandered in the Jianghu, she always disguised herself as a man. After a long time, there was Miao Jiang in the Jianghu. A ruthless man was good at using strange poison. In this way, the name of poison childe spread.


    The ninth day of the ninth day looked at him indifferently: "I sprinkled powder on the poisonous insects on the ground. This effect is to open your acupoints and let my poison spread better in your body. It''s fair that you give him a slap and I''ll give you back."


    Before long, the judge fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. Before he died, he still opened his eyes: "I... Don''t want to!"


    Soon the insects on the ground ate his body clean, and on the ninth day of the ninth day, they put them back, and then they came to Rongsheng: "are you okay?"


    In his tone, he was slightly worried. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he glanced coldly at Feng Ying Zhao. He was so frightened that he immediately shrunk his neck, but he didn''t escape. Instead, he said sincerely, "I''m sorry because I hurt him."


    Feng ruobai also rushed over: "little brother, are you okay?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head slowly. He said weakly, "how dare I call me little brother? It''s right to save him."


    Feng ruobai was grateful: "thank you for saving my son." but he looked at the man''s eyebrows as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Nangong Yan was still fighting. Feng ruobai couldn''t help saying, "enough, don''t fight again. Even if you break this day today, you can''t get the treasure map."


    Bai Ranqing and yun''er were afraid of another sneak attack by the people in Yanluo hall, so they firmly protected Rongsheng in the middle.


    Nangong Qi frowned: "what does Master Feng mean?"


    "The treasure map is divided into two parts. My eldest brother and I keep one respectively. My eldest brother''s family died many years ago. Even if you catch Yingzhao, what you get is only an incomplete treasure map."


    Liuhuo stood on the tip of the pavilion in the middle of the lake. He smiled and said, "no, you are wrong. If the Phoenix is white, today the two treasure maps have been combined into one."


    Feng ruobai didn''t understand: "what do you mean by this?"


    Liuhuo laughed three times, then pointed to Rong Sheng and said, "the man Ji Qingxue is saving is Feng Xingzhi''s son."


    what? Feng Ruo Bai Huoran looked at Rong Sheng, but his eyes were unbelievable: "who do you say he is...?"


    Liuhuo''s words surprised the people present: "it''s ridiculous that you don''t know that the person you''ve been looking for is around. Feng ruobai, you can ask that person what his name is?"


    Rong Sheng stared at Liuhuo and said loudly, "listen to me. My name is fengwusheng."


    Feng ruobai was obviously a little excited. He moved his lips, but for a long time, he only choked out two words: "child..."


    Ji Qingxue finally understood why Rong Sheng was so worried from the moment he stepped out of Qingqu city.


    "So this is what you can''t say in your heart." Ji Qingxue looked down at Rong Sheng.


    "I''m sorry, little master. I shouldn''t have kept it from you all the time, but I don''t know how to speak to you."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head again and again: "no, you don''t have to apologize to me. Everyone doesn''t want to mention anything to others. On the contrary, we don''t know anything. We''ve been sprinkling salt on your wound."


    No wonder when they mentioned looking for Feng Xingzhi, Rong Sheng was so abnormal, and he endured it all the way to now. No one could understand the pain in his heart. Ji Qingxue suddenly felt some love for him.


    "Child, I''m your uncle." Feng ruo''s tears filled his eyes. He really didn''t expect that his eldest brother''s son was still alive. "I looked for you but I didn''t find it. I thought you had... Just live, just live."


    Liuhuo said, "the reunion of relatives is really moving, but if you don''t want to hand over the treasure map, you''ll all die here."


    After a fierce fight, Nangong Yan still blushed and gasped: "what you said is a little too big, but you can also try."


    Suddenly, the sound of fireworks sounded in the sky. When Liuhuo saw it, he said to Nangong Yan, "today I''ll let you go first. I''ll take the treasure map another day."


    They hurriedly helped Rongsheng mansion to the room. Fortunately, Ji Qingxue timely controlled the spread of the toxin, or Rongsheng would die even if he didn''t die.


    Fortunately, Ji Qingxue took the first developed antidote pill with him and gave Rong Sheng one. Rong Sheng already felt much better.


    At the moment, all the people in the room stared at him with burning eyes and a strange uncomfortable voice: "don''t look at me like a prisoner."


    Especially Ji Qingxue''s eyes firmly locked him: "although we won''t blame you for deliberately concealing these things, now you should make things clear."


    Everyone nodded in unison. Fortunately, they were so worried about him all the way. Unexpectedly, he hid such a big secret.


    Feng ruobai couldn''t help nodding: "son, tell your uncle how you''ve lived these years. You must have suffered a lot."


    Rong Sheng shook his head: "uncle, I haven''t suffered any pain. The masters and martial brothers in Yaowang Valley treat me very well."


    At that time, Feng Xingzhi may have had a hunch that something would happen to him. He thought that setting fire to peacock villa would stop those people''s thoughts, but people''s greed is endless.


    He did not hide this move from everyone. He was still seen by some people and was chased and killed by these people.


    He was seriously injured and could no longer go to the south of the Yangtze River. He simply entrusted his only son to a simple farmhouse for adoption. He and his wife led away the thieves.


    "At that time, I hid in the grass. I watched my parents fall into the cliff with my own eyes, but I couldn''t do anything. I knew my parents wanted me to live well, and I knew I wasn''t their opponent at that time. My adoptive father and mother had no children and would treat me as if I were out, but within two years, the village was looted due to the war, and I was saved by the passing master. Yaowang Valley has become the current one Rong Sheng. "


    When Rong Sheng said this, his expression was always light, no sorrow or joy, but everyone present could feel his sadness and sadness.


    No wonder he didn''t want to mention the past. No wonder he tried his best to protect Feng Yingzhao, because that was his relatives in the world.


    "When I was in your house, I overheard the servant''s taboo about your uncle''s name in advance. Coupled with your similar eyebrows and eyes with your father, I knew your identity. I wanted to meet you secretly, but I think now that my uncle and brother have a stable life, why should I make trouble again, so I haven''t told the truth anyway."


    Feng ruobai couldn''t help holding his hand: "silly boy, your uncle is so happy that you can live. How can it make trouble."


    Feng Ruo beckoned to Feng Yingzhao, "come here, come here and meet your brother."


    Feng Yingzhao came over at once when he heard the speech: "thank you for saving my brother''s life today."


    "Brother, I should do whatever I say."


    Ji Qingxue winked at everyone, and everyone retreated very knowingly.


    No one expected that the most unseemly voice had such a past. It''s hard to find relatives. Let the three of them talk well tonight.

 Chapter 280

    Liuhuo returned to his place, where someone had been waiting for a long time.


    "I can already get the treasure map of Meng Po. Why do you want me to retreat?" Liuhuo was very dissatisfied. If she hadn''t used the signal bomb, she might have got the treasure map now.


    Meng po said calmly, "you are too eager for success now. What if you get the treasure map today? The treasure map in our hands is incomplete after all. The incomplete thing is a piece of waste paper. Unless you are sure to grab another treasure map from nangongyan."


    After a long confrontation, Liuhuo sat down in his chair and said, "I''m really not sure I can deal with nangongyan''s Xiaoyao tour. At most, I''m just tied with him. Xiaoyao tour is really a peerless martial art in the Jianghu. If he can fully master Xiaoyao tour, I may not be his opponent."


    Meng Po shook her head gently: "if what I expected was right, Ji Qingxue around Nangong Yan didn''t do it to you today. His free travel plus Xuannv formula, even if Ji Qingxue is still half a man now, their cooperation is enough to make you seriously injured."


    Liuhuo looked up at her: "what do you say we do now?"


    "Just as we said at the beginning. This time, we deliberately leaked the whereabouts of the descendants of the Feng family to them, and Feng ruobai will give them the treasure map in Rongsheng''s face. When they get together the complete treasure map, we can follow them. Why should we try to be quick for the moment." the light of calculation flickered in grandma Meng''s eyes, Of course, the most wonderful thing in the world is to take advantage of it.


    Liuhuo said, "well, as you say. I hope they don''t disappoint me, so as not to waste my hard-earned news."


    Meng Po snorted coldly, "don''t worry. The news is worthless. Do you think we can''t find what we can find? We''re just waiting to reap the benefits. During this period, you must remember not to be impulsive, otherwise all our previous efforts will be wasted."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act impulsively. But why did you come back to see me this time?" Liuhuo looked at her thoughtfully, "don''t you miss me?"


    "Bah! Miss you? Have your spring and autumn dream!" grandma Meng sat down next to him, "I just want to know how the red bone is developed this time?"


    Liuhuo replied, "at present, its drug property is not perfect, so it is still under study. The four evils sent have returned. According to their records, this medicine is far from our ideal effect."


    Meng''s fingernails covered with Dan Kou gently stroked the cold mask of Liuhuo: "don''t worry, we won''t wait too long that day."


    Liuhuo held her hand, gently smelled the fragrance on her hand, and then pulled Meng Po into her arms: "I haven''t seen you for so long, but you still smell so fragrant."


    Liuhuo raised her hand and pulled out the Pearl hairpin on Meng Po''s head. For a moment, the green silk poured down like a waterfall. Liuhuo held Meng Po and walked slowly towards the inner room.


    Rongsheng slept comfortably, and his chest injury didn''t hurt so much. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man squatting at the door.


    "Ninth day? What are you doing here?" it''s scary to squat here early in the morning.


    And the ninth day looked pitifully, with wet eyes, like a small animal.


    Rongsheng looked defensive: "what''s your look, as if I did something sorry for you."


    The ninth day of junior high school whispered, "sister Qingxue said that you had found your family and had to let you talk to them more, so I came this morning."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help asking, "so you''ve been squatting here without knocking?"


    "Well." the ninth day nodded. When he came, he saw that Rong Sheng hadn''t woken up yet, so he squatted at the door and waited for him to wake up.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t stop sighing: "then don''t you get up now?"


    "My legs are numb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rongsheng stretched out his hand and pulled the ninth day from the ground. The ninth day kept rubbing his legs and wrinkling a steamed stuffed bun face. It looked very cute.


    Rongsheng has never seen such a silly person, but it is such a simple girl without any intention. She kills people without blinking at all.


    Rongsheng brought the ninth day into the room and asked her to sit in a chair and massage for her. Rongsheng was proficient in human acupoints and was very accurate. The ninth day felt very comfortable to be pressed by him.


    Rong Sheng pressed and said, "you killed again yesterday."


    "He hurt you. He''s a bad man." the ninth day of junior high school said without hesitation.


    In fact, Rongsheng was still very moved, especially the last sentence of the ninth day. He knew that the ninth day was actually acting for himself.


    "Thank you." Rong Sheng looked up at the ninth day and said sincerely, "how can I thank you for your kindness."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he tilted his head and said in that very innocent tone, "since you want to thank me, why don''t you compete with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A year, a month, a day, the voice burst.


    He will never understand the idea of the ninth day of junior high school. Is a competition so important?


    "Of course it''s important. Because Master said it''s rare to meet opponents in life." Chu''s eyes were full of seriousness. She didn''t take the game as a trifle.


    Rong Sheng remembered that she said yesterday that her master''s name was Wen renque and that she had a resounding name.


    "Is your master very powerful?"


    The ninth day nodded heavily: "of course, my master is the most powerful person in the world."


    The ninth day of junior high school grew up with Wen renque and learned various poison techniques. Although the master was more strict with her, the ninth day of junior high school worshipped her in her heart.


    "Is your master as good as you?" Rong Sheng deliberately contradicted her.


    The ninth day of junior high school was serious: "of course. Shifu''s poison skill is unparalleled in the world. But Shifu lived in seclusion later and no longer cares about the affairs in the Jianghu."


    Rong Sheng suddenly thought, "your master is the poison childe, and my master is the king of medicine. Why don''t we get them together and have a competition some other day?"


    The ninth day of junior high school tilted her head, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter: "Rongsheng''s master? You mean sister Qingxue?" the ninth day of junior high school has already seen it, and her medical skills are really powerful.


    Rong Sheng shook his head and said, "I''m talking about my master in Yaowang valley. He''s also very powerful."


    "Really?" the ninth day thought for a moment and said, "but since she lived in seclusion, master has lived in miaojiang and has never taken more than half a step. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to leave her residence and come to you."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can deceive your master."


    "Flicker?" the poor ninth day was damaged by Rong Sheng.


    "That''s right. Just write a letter saying something happened to you here, and then let your master hurry to save you. Your master won''t die, so she can''t meet my master?"


    The ninth day nodded thoughtfully.


    Originally, Rong Sheng just joked at will, but she didn''t expect to be true on the ninth day of junior high school, so she really wrote a letter to Wen renque, who was far away in miaojiang.


    When Rongsheng knew about it, it was too late, and his regretful intestines were green.

 Chapter 281

    Feng ruobai really didn''t expect to see his eldest brother''s son in his lifetime. This is really a gratifying thing. Now he would like to thank Liuhuo for making trouble. If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t recognize Rongsheng.


    However, another thing bothered him a little, that is, about the treasure map. Although Liuhuo has gone, nangongyan are still here. Their purpose is not for this from beginning to end.


    Rong Sheng brought tea in. Feng ruobai opened the dark grid, and there were three memorial tablets standing in it.


    "I once looked for you, but none of you were missing. I thought you had already died, so I set up a memorial tablet to worship day and night. Maybe my eldest brother and sister-in-law blessed me and found you again."


    Since he was alive, this thing would not be needed. Feng ruobai stretched out his hand to take out the memorial tablet of Feng wusheng from the dark grid and destroyed it by himself. Speaking of it, Feng wusheng was the name his father had thought of for three days.


    I don''t feel the dream of spring grass in the pond, and the autumn sound of Indus leaves in front of the steps.


    But now things have changed, leaving only Rongsheng, but no Fengwu sound.


    Feng ruobai asked Rong Sheng to sit down and planned to have a long talk with him.


    "Child, tell me what plans you have in the future? Why don''t you live here with us? Our family will never be separated in the future." Feng ruo''s white face looked kindly at Rong Sheng. The more the child looked, the more he looked like his eldest brother. Why didn''t I recognize him when I saw him first? He is also a disciple of the world famous medicine king. He is really more promising, at least much better than his unfilial son.


    Rong Sheng had long planned how to go his own way in the future. He said to Feng ruobai, "thank you for your kindness, but I''ve long been used to living with my martial brothers. My uncle can rest assured that they treat me very well. This time we''re looking for a treasure map. When we find it, we''ll leave. I''ll often come back to see my uncle and brother."


    "What''s more, Shifu gave me medical skills in the hope that I could become a good doctor who can help the world. Maybe I won''t necessarily stay in Yaowang valley or follow little Shifu in the future. I prefer to travel around the world alone, looking for doctors and medicine, and treating patients and saving people."


    This is the ambition in Rongsheng''s heart. His words have made it clear where he will go in the future.


    If Feng ruobai didn''t give up, he finally met him and reunited with him, but he wanted to go: "why don''t you think about it?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head firmly: "uncle, this is my dream from childhood to adulthood, and it is also the reason for me to study medicine."


    Seeing that he was so firm, Feng ruobai couldn''t force him. Just said: "in that case, I won''t force you to stay. I just hope you remember that you have an uncle from now on. If you are bullied outside, you can come home at any time and your uncle will support you."


    Feng ruobai''s words make Rongsheng feel very warm.


    "So you still think I should give them the treasure map?" who is Feng ruobai? Naturally, he saw through the purpose of Rong Sheng.


    He admitted that although nangongyan and Liuhuo were not birds of a feather, their purpose was not pure and could not be regarded as innocent.


    "Uncle, little Shifu, they are different. After getting along for so long, I know they are not greedy for power, gold and silver. Now the news of the treasure map has caused chaos in the Jianghu. If the treasure map is to be handed over eventually, I''d rather give it to little Shifu. Uncle, now the people in Yanluo hall know that the treasure map is in Feng''s house, and they won''t stop. Only by hiding it If you hand over the treasure map, the Feng family will restore its peace. "


    Rong Sheng''s words are actually reasonable. Feng ruobai is still thinking, and Nangong Yan has come.


    "Nangong eldest brother?" Rong Sheng hurriedly got up. Feng ruobai looked at him and said, "you''re also here to persuade me to hand over the treasure map."


    Rongsheng wanted to explain for nangongyan, but nangongyan pressed his shoulder and motioned that he didn''t have to say more.


    Rongsheng speaks for himself at this time, which will only make Feng ruobai feel that he is protecting himself and can''t play any role.


    "Master Feng, I really hope you can hand over the treasure map. That''s the purpose of our trip to Jiangnan. Don''t you know all these?"


    Nangong Yan looked cold and proud, which made Feng ruobai think of the scene that he fought with Liuhuo that day.


    "The Lord didn''t have to be so kind. It''s easy to take the treasure map from me with your martial arts."


    Feng ruobai''s words were extremely ironic. That day, he saw that his martial arts were very high. If he really dealt with it by force, he would not be nangongyan''s opponent.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "if you can make the Phoenix family hand over the treasure map by force, I''m afraid this treasure map will no longer be the Phoenix family."


    The Feng family has their own strong pride, and he never likes to use force to solve problems.


    "Master Feng, the treasure map is no longer a secret. With all due respect, the Feng family has no ability to protect it. I guess master Feng still likes to live a peaceful life. Do you want the Feng house to face the attack of all Wulin people? It''s hard to ensure that the Feng house will not become the second peacock mountain villa."


    Nangong Yan was cruel enough to hold Feng ruobai seven inches directly. He could ignore his own life and death, but he couldn''t put the whole Feng house on the cusp of the storm. He has had too much concern for so many years.


    Feng Ruo looked straight at him. Nangong Yan really can''t be underestimated. It''s said that the sick Prince has such ability.


    "I have my own decision on this matter. Go back."


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything more. Let him consider the rest of the time.


    Feng ruobai called Feng Yingzhao. Now all the descendants of the Feng family have arrived. This is something their ancestors risked their lives to protect. He just wants to hear the opinions of Feng Yingzhao and Rongsheng.


    "Now you two are the guardians of the treasure map. It''s up to you to make a decision."


    Rongsheng naturally doesn''t have to say. He has been standing on Ji Qingxue''s side, and everything looks at Feng Yingzhao.


    Feng Yingzhao thought for a moment and said, "Dad, I want to meet someone before I make a decision about the treasure map."

 Chapter 282

    Feng Yingzhao said the person he wanted to see was Ji Qingxue.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Ji Qingxue refused to give him a good face because he didn''t have a good impression of him at the first meeting, and Rong Sheng was injured to protect him.


    However, these fengyingzhao didn''t take it to heart at all. Instead, they looked at her with a smile: "now I have what you want. I''m here to talk to you about conditions."


    Knowing that he had no good intentions, Ji Qingxue was not a person who could bend around. She said directly, "if you want to put forward any conditions, just say it directly."


    "I want you."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Feng Yingzhao and said, "are you sick? If you don''t have a clear mind, I can help you. I''ll treat you on the way. I can also give you a discount for Rongsheng''s face."


    This man is talking nonsense all day. He''s not mentally ill. What do you want her to do? When she''s an object, she says she wants it.


    Feng Yingzhao sat in the rocking chair without illness and said leisurely: "anyway, I have opened the conditions. How to do it is your business. I am a businessman and will not do business at a loss. I like the same business. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. But I''d rather destroy the treasure map than give it to you."


    Ji Qingxue stood in front of Feng Yingzhao with a plain look, but she didn''t mean to be angry, but what she said was not so kind.


    "Do you know how easy it is for me to kill you?"


    Feng Yingzhao gently shook his chair and kept turning the jade trigger on his thumb: "of course I know."


    Ji Qingxue raised her mouth slightly and slowly spit out a sentence: "but I won''t kill you. I can start from your family. Every time I ask you, it represents a life. If you refuse this life, it''s gone. Do you want to watch them die?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words made Feng Yingzhao tremble unconsciously. The woman''s heart was really poisonous, but then he laughed again: "no, you won''t do that."


    Ji Qingxue leaned forward and looked down at him: "do you have the courage to gamble with me?"


    Feng Yingzhao stopped talking, but his eyes were firmly fixed on her. Now he looked cold and did not have the figure of half a dandy in his daily life.


    The two of them looked at each other like that, as if it was a secret contest. Whoever looked away first lost.


    Nangong Yan has been standing in the corridor not far away and looking at them. At the beginning, Rong Sheng heard his eldest brother''s offer to ask for the little master. He unconsciously pinched a cold sweat for him. The little master''s temper is very hard. If ordinary people told her this, even if she had been abandoned by her, where could he live safely until now.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the eldest brother put forward such unreasonable conditions.


    "Nangong elder brother, my elder brother didn''t mean that. Don''t take it to heart." although he stood some distance from him, he could still feel the cold from him. Rong Sheng thought he was angry at Feng Yingzhao''s offensive words, but it wasn''t.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "ah Xue is angry."


    He and Ji Qingxue are the same kind of people. Naturally, they know when she moved the real fire and when she was just bluffing. The more calm they are, the stronger their killing intention is.


    "Ah?" Rong Sheng opened his mouth. Brother Nangong said that little Shifu was really angry, but it was understandable that anyone would be angry if he was so frivolous.


    Nangong Yan then said, "her anger is not for herself, but for you."


    Rong Sheng was stunned on the spot.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Feng Yingzhao spoke first: "is your killing intention because of my little brother?"


    Feng Yingzhao is just used to giving the impression of a dandy. He is not stupid. On the contrary, he is much smarter than ordinary people.


    When Ji Qingxue really wants to kill, he will be calm like a backwater, but no one can know the rough waves under the water.


    Ji Qingxue is actually an extremely short-sighted person. Rong Sheng''s injury is not as easy to treat as expected. Maybe it will leave the root cause of the disease and make him unable to be a doctor all his life, so it''s not surprising that she has anger in her heart.


    "He got hurt for you." even though Rongsheng volunteered, Ji Qingxue couldn''t accept Rongsheng. In order to protect such a person from ruining his future, he was a genius who studied medicine. He shouldn''t treat himself like this.


    "The poison on the judge''s palm is not a strange poison in the world, but if it is not handled properly, it will leave the root cause of the disease, that is, the hand will keep shaking. How can a doctor treat and save people if his hand is shaking so hard that he can''t even hold a silver needle? Feng Yingzhao, I know it''s not voluntary, and I know you''re not as heinous as the rumors outside world, but it''s true that I want to kill you now."


    Feng Yingzhao smiled bitterly. It was the first time someone said in front of him that he wanted to kill him, and he said it so righteously.


    "I''m the one who got in trouble." Feng Yingzhao had to admit that his poor martial arts always held others back at critical moments.


    Ji Qingxue finally restrained his chill: "your martial arts are mediocre, not because you are lazy and unwilling to devote yourself to cultivation, but because there is a problem with your meridians, right?"


    Ji Qingxue knew this long ago when they first met.


    Feng Yingzhao looked at her in a daze. He really deserved to be my younger brother''s master. He had already seen that his body meridians were stagnant and he couldn''t learn superior martial arts at all.


    "Change your conditions. I''ll help you cure the problem of meridians. How about you give me the treasure map?"


    "What if I refuse?" no one knows what Feng Yingzhao is struggling with. Sometimes people are too smart and always throw themselves into a dead end. Even if they know there is a wall in front of them, they have to hit it.


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "if you don''t, I''ll cure the meridians for you. It''s not for you, it''s for Rongsheng."


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Rong Sheng couldn''t help but heat his eyes. He knew that Ji Qingxue really regarded him as his family in his heart, so he protected him everywhere.


    Feng Yingzhao still didn''t give up: "you really don''t want to think about it?"


    "What are you thinking about? Have you dumped my husband to come with you? You don''t like me. I''ll follow you."


    Feng Yingzhao put on his habitual mask and looked like a squint: "who said, I like as long as it''s a beauty."


    "It''s the first time you''ve met a woman like me, so you''re curious about who I am. But this curiosity won''t last long. When you find that I''m no different from many ordinary women, your interest will naturally disappear. And do you think I''ll believe that this is the condition you really want to mention in your heart?"


    It''s true that Ji Qingxue can see through people''s hearts. Although Feng Yingzhao pretends to be addicted to lust, he looks very clear in his eyes and has no other emotions in it.


    Feng Yingzhao finally smiled. It was really powerful.


    "It''s OK for me to hand over the treasure map, but I want Prince Rui''s house to ensure that there is nothing wrong with Feng''s house."


    "Lifelong free bodyguard?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    "No, just give me a period of time. When I climb to a place where no one can be bullied, I naturally don''t need to live under other people''s wings."


    Good. Ji Qingxue is quite pleased. Fortunately, the boy Rongsheng desperately saved is not a waste childe who only knows pleasure.


    People always have to experience some things in order to be reborn like a Phoenix.


    "OK, I promise."

 Chapter 283

    Since Feng Yingzhao also promised to give the treasure map to nangongyan, Feng ruobai had nothing to say.


    "But my father didn''t give me any treasure map?" Rong Sheng didn''t understand. "Why did my uncle say that half of the treasure map was on me?"


    Feng Ruo smiled and said, "this is the rule of our Feng house. The treasure map has been tattooed on your back since the day you were born. It can only appear after smearing it with the unique potion of the Feng family. Elder brother doesn''t want to tell you this. He must just hope you live an ordinary life and don''t get involved in these disputes."


    Feng ruobai took the potion and daubed it evenly on Feng Yingzhao''s back. Soon the treasure map on their back appeared.


    Ji Qingxue''s family members are blocked outside the door, because Nangong Yan doesn''t like Ji Qingxue to see other men.


    After Nangong Qi completed the treasure map, he gave him two pills.


    "What is this?" Feng Yingzhao asked curiously, holding the pill.


    "Don''t worry, the poison won''t kill you. It was developed by Qingxue overnight. After eating it, the treasure map tattoo on your body will completely disappear. In the future, the hell hall won''t trouble you anymore, because it''s useless to find you."


    Feng Yingzhao smiled: "unexpectedly, this woman thought very considerate."


    Without this treasure map, they will not make trouble in Fengfu again, because no one will waste time on meaningless things.


    Nangongyan finally gathered a complete treasure map after many hardships, but when they put the treasure map together, they found that they couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Where is this treasure map? I can only see some messy lines. I can''t see what it means." Rong Sheng turned his head and stared suspiciously at Nangong Qi. "Can''t you draw it wrong?"


    Nangong Qi turned his eyes: "do you know if my painting is stamped with my seal, it can be worth thousands of gold outside, but it''s just a painting. How can I make mistakes?"


    Nangong Yan kept silent. Ji Qingxue saw the first two big ones and didn''t see the meaning inside at all.


    Ji Qingxue approached Nangong Yan and asked him in a low voice, "how''s it going? Do you see anything?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head slightly: "No."


    No matter what he thinks of this treasure map, it has no practical significance. What Rongsheng said seems to be some messy lines pieced together at will, which has nothing to do with the word treasure.


    "This thing won''t come out to frighten us at will," Ji Qingxue said. If so, the joke will be big.


    Nangong Yan said, "it shouldn''t be. This treasure map was painted by the first God of that year after he cast Tiefeng into a treasure house and handed it to the Lord of the Western moon. It''s okay to have other gold and silver treasures. Xuepeng has the prophecy that he can prosper and perish the world. How can the God Tiefeng easily let others know where it is? It should be that we haven''t understood the mystery of this map."


    Unexpectedly, no one could understand the treasure map that was collected with great difficulty, so everyone frowned, but Nangong Yan didn''t have a half anxious look on his face.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    As soon as they left, Ji Qingxue was paralyzed in his chair: "everyone has looked around this picture for a day and didn''t see a reason. It''s so difficult to find a treasure."


    Nangong Yan reached out and touched her head: "don''t lose heart. The treasure map has been around for so long and can''t be understood in a moment. It may take more time to understand the mystery."


    Ji Qingxue retracted into his arms with a headache: "since looking for the treasure map, my heart has not been calm. I don''t know why I always feel that if we understand the secret behind one day, some bad things will happen."


    Nangong Yan hugged her hands tightly and tightly: "don''t think about it. Nothing will happen."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak. Nangong Yan suddenly asked her, "what''s the matter with you today? Your mind hasn''t been in this room."


    He found Ji Qingxue absent-minded all day today, as if he were thinking about something else.


    "I''m worried about Sima''s mirror hanging."


    "Why?" Nangong Yan certainly knew that what she said was not what ordinary people thought. She should be worried about Sima Jingxuan''s behavior.


    "Don''t you think it''s too smooth for us to take this treasure map?"


    Sima Jing came to the south of the Yangtze River for the treasure map, but he didn''t take any action, so Ji Qingxue worried about whether he was secretly planning something, and Chu Xun didn''t do anything. It''s really strange.


    "Don''t think about anything you can''t figure out. If you think about it again, it''s just plain to annoy yourself. Now you just need a good sleep, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Nangong Yan can always give himself such a reassuring feeling. When she took off her heart''s guard, heavy sleep came to her, and Ji Qingxue soon fell asleep.


    Nangong Yan carefully carried her to the bed and tucked her in. Staring at her quiet sleeping face, a gentle kiss slowly fell on her forehead: "with me, you can sleep at ease."


    Nangong Yan got up and went out of the house, and then came to the Qinhuai River alone.


    "Master." a small sugar man vendor came over and whispered to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "If you go back to the master, there is still no movement there. My subordinates wanted to explore the truth again, but they were afraid to scare the snake, so they came back to the master for an idea."


    Nangong Yan sneered. Sima Jingxuan''s mind had already been known by everyone, but he waited patiently for so long. I''m afraid he was planning a bigger conspiracy behind his back, as ah Xue said.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just keep staring at them."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    The man was just about to leave. Nangongyan called him. Nangongyan took two sugar figurines from him. He smiled and took them back to ah Xue. She should like them.

 Chapter 284

    Inn.


    Sima Jing saw that he had never left the house. Thinking that she had nothing to eat, he brought her some light meals.


    "You eat something."


    Since she arrived in Jiangnan, she has been in bad health. Maybe she doesn''t adapt to the weather here, so she has a poor appetite and eats less.


    Grudge shook her head. She really has no appetite to eat now.


    "They have obtained the final treasure map, and now they have a complete treasure map in their hands." Sima Jing hung a bowl of porridge and carefully fed it to her, "you can''t help eating. There''s still a long time to go. You can''t afford to go to the end."


    Sima Jingxuan almost forced her to finish the bowl of porridge: "are you going to see him?"


    Grudge pushed away the bowl. She had been trapped in a dilemma. Her resentment towards Nangong Xuan and guilt towards Nangong Yan were about to torture her.


    Sima Jing hung down the bowl and looked at her very seriously: "don''t be like this again. It''s not your fault."


    Grudge leaned back on the pillow and showed a sad look in my eyes: "for so many years, I dare not even see him. Whose fault is it important?"


    It''s better to let Nangong Yan think that his mother has already died, rather than now.


    Sima Jing couldn''t persuade her if she didn''t see her, so she wouldn''t be sad again.


    "Mirror hanging, can you promise me one thing?"


    Resentment now always seems to be explaining his last words. Sima Jing didn''t want to think about it, so he refused: "No."


    I just said to myself, "I know you have the ambition to dominate the world. There will always be a war between you on this road. I just hope that when this day comes, you can show mercy on my face."


    After hesitating for so long, she still expressed her regret and begged Sima Jing to show mercy. In fact, it was unfair to him, but it was her son after all, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Sima Jing looked at her with a smile. For a long time, he asked, "if I fall into his hand one day, do you think he will show mercy to me?"


    Resentment quickly said, "no, no, I''ll happen one day."


    Sima Jingxuan was quite disappointed. He thought she had made a choice when she chose to come back, but he didn''t expect that she was still facing Nangong Yan. After all, there was his own son.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t say anything. He just got up and left. When he came to the door, he didn''t look back and said, "I promise you."


    I wanted to stop him, but I moved my lips, but I didn''t say a word. She knew that what she had just said must have hurt his heart. He would certainly think he was protecting Nangong Yan, so she stood on his side and thought of him.


    However, Sima Jingxuan''s hostility has become more and more serious in the past two years. His ambition has been hidden for a long time, just like the tail of a fox. I''m worried that one day even he can''t control the killing in his heart and will make a big mistake of regret for life.


    Qingqu city.


    You huaizhu has been here since Nangong Yan left, but Nangong Xuan''s call has never stopped. I''m afraid that if he delays so much, it will reach the limit of his patience.


    Ye Han and his companions frown. Is it the king''s land or the king''s officials in the world? The world must listen to the emperor after all. If they annoy the emperor, the consequences will be very serious.


    During this period, the summoning orders were blocked back by the military for various reasons. I''m afraid the emperor has lost patience.


    Ye Han and his family are not at ease here, but watching you huaizhu, they should eat and drink like a person who has nothing to do, so they can''t help but sigh that general you really wants to do big things and is so fearless in the face of danger.


    You huaizhu is not afraid of danger, but he had already thought about the consequences of this matter when he sent father-in-law CAI. The authority of the emperor is not allowed to be challenged, but he ate the ambition and leopard courage and repeatedly rejected the emperor''s will. He has long been a person who lives with his brain bag pinned on his trouser waist. Instead of being afraid, It''s better to make yourself comfortable.


    Whenever you huaizhu has time, he will go to practice his troops or study the strategic map. He doesn''t believe that the Xiongnu will keep its own after this lesson.


    "General, what should we do next?" Ye Han was always nervous.


    You huaizhu said with relief, "don''t worry, the emperor will only operate on me even if he wants to deal with it. You and the soldiers will be fine."


    This is the way of emperors. Even if the whole Qingqu City resists the order together, Nangong Xuan will never dispose of everyone. He will only make an example of others, and use the most cruel means, so as to play a deterrent role.


    "Ye Han, remember, as long as you keep this line of defense, I''ll do other things."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan got up very early. After grooming, he then looked at the treasure map, and Rongsheng they had given up. In Rongsheng''s words, they could see no result even if they saw a flower in the picture.


    A gust of wind slowly opened the window and blew the treasure map on the table to the ground. Nangong Yan went to close the window first. When he looked back at the treasure map on the ground, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with it.


    Nangong Yan squats down and tilts his head to look at the treasure map on the ground. Ji Qingxue just wakes up and doesn''t know what he is doing. He sees that the treasure map has fallen to the ground. Ji Qingxue intended to pick it up, but he was stopped by Nangong Yan.


    "Ah Xue, don''t move." he seems to know how to look at the picture. Sure enough, they just used the wrong method before. The picture is not looking straight, but looking sideways.


    Nangong Yan picked up the maps and put them together on the table in turn. He pulled Ji Qingxue over and asked her to side the table. With this vision, there will be a magical change in the treasure map.


    "This is..." obviously Ji Qingxue has seen it. Her face showed a happy face. The God General Tiefeng really took an unusual road. She had to look sideways when she didn''t look at the good map.


    Nangong Yan quickly found out the paper and pen and drew all the shapes he saw from the side. Such a complete map appeared.


    "What is this place?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "it''s Mangshan."


    As like as two peas in the picture, the mountain has seen the mountain in the palace of the West.


    "Do you think the iron wind built the treasure house on that mountain?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    "I don''t know. But since the treasure map draws this sentence Mangshan, the treasure must have something to do with it. It seems that we have to go to the sentence Mangshan."

 Chapter 285

    Before going to Jumang mountain, Ji Qingxue still has some things to do, that is to treat Feng Yingzhao''s meridians, but Feng Yingzhao says his disease should be treated by Rongsheng.


    Rong Sheng was frightened and panicked: "brother, although I have studied medicine with my master since I was a child, my medical skill is still insignificant in front of my little master. You''d better let my little master cure it."


    Feng Yingzhao insisted: "Rongsheng, you are my brother. I have a holiday with this woman. What if she makes a bad heart for me halfway? I don''t trust anyone except you."


    Ji Qingxue is very funny to listen to Feng Yingzhao''s lame reason. I''m afraid only the silly boy Rongsheng will believe it.


    "Since you won''t let me heal, let Rongsheng come."


    Rongsheng looked at her in surprise. The eldest brother fooled around. Why did the little master mess with her.


    "You should believe in your own medical skills. Meridians stagnation is just an ordinary disease. The reason why you can give medicine is that you have practiced it. Naturally, you have to operate on acquaintances."


    Hearing the word "operation", Feng Yingzhao, who had a calm face, suddenly changed his face. It doesn''t need to be so serious.


    "But..." Rong Sheng still hesitated.


    Ji Qingxue chuckled a few times, then pulled Rong Sheng and went out: "don''t be, someone is willing to be an experimental mouse for you. What else are you? Go and prepare herbs with me."


    Since these days, Ji Qingxue has already given everything he knows. Rong Sheng learns very quickly, but lacks an opportunity to practice. Since Feng Yingzhao himself sent it to the door, Ji Qingxue still wants it.


    Ji Qingxue prepared the herbs and put them all in the bath bucket. Then he patted Rongsheng on the shoulder: "relax, you can."


    Although Ji Qingxue encouraged her, Rong Sheng was still very nervous.


    "Since you are a doctor, you always have to take this step. I am not afraid of patients. What are you afraid of?"


    When Feng Yingzhao was about to take off his clothes, he deliberately looked at Ji Qingxue. He thought she would blush with ordinary women and run out, but she was very calm sitting in the next chair drinking tea.


    Feng Yingzhao took off half of his clothes and stopped: "I said you have a voice here. You don''t go out yet. Are you going to stay to see my body?" speaking of this, Feng Yingzhao smiled, "have you changed your mind?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head at Feng Yingzhao. It''s a pity that he turned a blind eye. Brother, dare to talk to little master like this. I respect you as a man.


    Ji Qingxue put down the cup and said faintly, "take off your tube. What do I do?"


    "I said you woman..."


    Ji Qingxue lowers her head, focuses her palm hard, and then takes a picture of Feng Yingzhao. For a moment, Feng Yingzhao doesn''t notice, but falls directly into the bath bucket.


    "It''s noisy. You won''t go in for a long time. It''ll be bad if you delay the treatment. If you want to talk nonsense, I don''t mind turning you into a mute. Anyway, I''ll cure you later."


    Feng Yingzhao choked and couldn''t speak. Rong Sheng snickered beside him. He had already said that little Shifu was not easy to provoke, but he didn''t listen to him.


    Feng Ying took off her clothes angrily, and then sat naked in the bath bucket. Rong Sheng took a deep breath and was ready to apply the needle.


    "Rongsheng remembers to be calm and accurate when applying the needle. If there is a mistake, you know the consequences." the last sentence is just the pressure exerted by Ji Qingxue. There will be nothing for fengyingzhao here, but Rongsheng must have pressure to grow up.


    Rong nodded heavily, "I know."


    The first needle under Rong Sheng made Feng Yingzhao almost faint with pain, but he still bit his teeth and endured it. Ji Qingxue saw it clearly, and he slowly changed his mind.


    Rongsheng applied seven or forty-nine stitches on Feng Yingzhao before he stopped. The water in the bath bucket had already been dyed into blood, but Feng Yingzhao didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    In fact, he wants to cure the disease more than anyone because he wants to be strong. Only he is strong enough to protect his family and Fengfu. As long as he can get through this level, he can bear any pain. What is this pain.


    Rongsheng''s acupuncture technique is getting faster and faster. Ji Qingxue is very satisfied. It seems that his previous training has not been in vain. If it goes on like this, Rongsheng may surpass himself soon.


    When Rong Sheng pulled out the last silver needle on Feng Yingzhao, Feng Yingzhao couldn''t bear the pain and fainted. His lips had been bitten by himself.


    Rong Sheng was already sweating profusely at the moment. Looking at the Phoenix shadow in the bath bucket, he couldn''t help saying, "my eldest brother is also a clank man."


    This is equivalent to changing a pair of muscles and bones for him. Such pain is unbearable. It is great that he can stick to the last step.


    Ji Qingxue got up and walked over: "indeed, he may be more resilient than we thought. He should have the Phoenix House in his hand."


    Rongsheng looked at her unexpectedly. Ji Qingxue didn''t understand: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "No. I just think you''re a little surprised that you can boast too."


    Ji Qingxue turned and left: "nevertheless, he still can''t change the fact that he is a disciple."


    Outside the door, Feng ruobai is waiting anxiously. Strictly speaking, only Feng ruobai is worried. He is neither sitting nor standing. The whole person is like an ant on a hot pot.


    Yun''er knew that he was worried, so he said with relief: "don''t worry, master Feng. Rongsheng''s medical skills are also very powerful. He will be able to cure your son. Besides, there won''t be anything wrong with my elder sister."


    Feng ruobai fiercely turned back: "what''s wrong? What will happen?"


    Yun''er was speechless. I dare say what she said. The man only heard the last sentence.


    The door opened and Ji Qingxue came out. Feng ruobai hurriedly greeted him: "Miss Ji, how''s Yingzhao?"


    "Master Feng, don''t worry. He''s fine. He just needs to rest for a period of time. After all, he''s reborn and needs a process of adaptation."


    After listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, Feng ruobai burst into tears and was very grateful: "thank you, Miss Ji."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head seriously: "Rong Sheng is the one who cured Feng Yingzhao. I shouldn''t accept this thanks anyway."


    After Rong Sheng came out, Feng ruobai immediately grabbed his hands and was too excited to speak.


    In fact, Feng Yingzhao''s disease is not difficult to treat, but the risk is too great. If he gives the wrong injection, he may be paralyzed. He will have to live in bed in the future, so no doctor dares to take this risk.


    In fact, Feng ruobai has given up hope, as long as he can be safe, but he didn''t expect that Rong Sheng''s return also cured his meridian problems.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Rongsheng held his hand: "where did uncle say this, this is what Rongsheng should do."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he leaned lazily against the column and looked at Rongsheng from time to time.


    When will he promise to compete with himself? What a worry.

 Chapter 286

    The ninth day of junior high school looks a little depressed in recent days. Bai ran Qing glanced at someone: "can''t you provoke the girl of the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Rong Sheng is innocent. He didn''t do anything.


    "You didn''t do anything." Ji Qingxue shook his head in his heart. Seeing that other girls were unhappy and didn''t know to say two good words to coax. Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "don''t blame my teacher for not reminding you. Just be careful with your wooden head. You can''t marry a daughter-in-law."


    The crowd nodded in unison, and yun''er pushed Rong Sheng: "we say here that you have the best relationship with her, and she will only talk to you. Go and ask her what''s the matter, but don''t do anything."


    Rongsheng had to harden his head. At that time, he was sitting in a tree on the ninth day of the ninth day, looking into the distance in a daze.


    Rong Sheng went under the tree, looked up and asked loudly, "what are you doing in the tree on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked down and saw Rong Sheng. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he said softly, "nothing, just sitting in a tree and looking at the scenery."


    "Be careful and don''t fall down."


    She didn''t wear shoes. Her legs shook in the air, and the silver bell on her ankle shook with her. The crisp voice spread far and far.


    "Do you have any unhappy things recently on the ninth day of junior high school?" Rong Sheng asked her directly.


    "No." on the ninth day of junior high school, he held his hands on both sides and looked quite lazy, reversing some of his daughter''s flattery.


    Rong Sheng only thought she was prevaricating herself: "you don''t like talking or eating these days. Everyone is worried about you."


    The ninth day looked down at him: "I''m really fine."


    Two days ago, she wrote a letter to her master in miaojiang. After writing it, she felt a little homesick. After all, this was her first trip.


    Rongsheng suddenly thought that it must be because she was often bored in the house on the ninth day of the ninth day, so she felt unhappy. Maybe she would be in a good mood to take her out for a walk.


    Thinking of this, Rong Sheng shouted at the ninth day of the ninth day: "come down on the ninth day of the ninth day, let''s go out for a walk."


    Anyway, they have to leave here. Since they arrived in Jiangnan, they have been busy looking for the treasure map and haven''t been able to take a good look at the scenery here. It''s better to take this opportunity for everyone to go out and relax.


    I heard that I could go out to play. On the ninth day of the ninth day, a smile finally appeared: "OK, I''m coming down. You have to catch me."


    Then he jumped down on the ninth day of the ninth day, and his eyes widened. What''s this silly girl doing.


    Seeing her jump down, Rong Sheng hurried forward in three steps and two steps to firmly hold her falling fast in his arms.


    Seeing that the person in his arms was safe and sound, Rong Sheng was finally relieved. From the ninth day to the ninth day, he hugged his neck tightly and smiled very sweetly.


    Rong Sheng saw that she not only didn''t repent, but also had a sense of schadenfreude, so she said seriously, "do you know what you did was very dangerous? If I didn''t catch you, how painful it would be for you to fall to the ground. You''re also a girl. Can you be a little polite?"


    The ninth day smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I know you''re down there. You''ll catch me."


    "..." Rong Sheng was very sad and said his words just now.


    The breeze came slowly, and the fragrance on the ninth day of the ninth day suddenly covered Rongsheng''s whole body. Rongsheng moved the tip of his nose and sighed in his heart.


    Sigh the world is hot and cool, sigh the three thousand flashy, Rong Sheng doesn''t know why all he thinks about at the moment is some irrelevant things.


    All he knows is that the fragrance on the ninth day of junior high school is a kind of poison. Smelling more will make people addicted.


    Rongsheng put the ninth day on the ground and said, "let''s go."


    The corridor not far away was crowded with onlookers. Nangong Qi tut said, "this smelly boy really can''t see it. He harbors evil intentions."


    "The purpose is impure." Bai ran Qing answered.


    "Stupid people are ready to move." in this play, yun''er also sees a flood of girls'' hearts, but what he likes is a wood, a rotten wood that doesn''t understand the customs.


    Ji Qingxue reached out and knocked on the heads of the three of them impolitely: "what are you three doing talking to yourself here? Let''s go out for a walk."


    The three people are in pain. Qi Qi is angry and stares at the culprit. Seeing that they are numerous, Ji Qingxue spits out his tongue and quickly hides behind nangongyan.


    Hey, hey, it''s called cool under the big tree.


    Nangong Yan only had a cold look in his eyes, and the three people stopped fighting. They were all defeated. Can we not protect our weaknesses so obviously?


    Ji Qingxue pulled Nangong Yan''s sleeve and asked, "where did you buy the sugar man you brought back to me that day?"


    Although she doesn''t eat sweets very much, it feels good to eat once in a while.


    As soon as he heard Ji Qingxue speak, the expression on Nangong Yan''s face suddenly changed from the cold winter to the warm spring sun. He gently smiled and said, "do you like it? I''ll take you to the street today."


    Ji Qingxue nodded vigorously, "OK."


    So he left hand in hand. Nangongqi suddenly remembered that he wanted everyone to go out together. Why did they go first.


    "Fifth brother, where are you going? What shall we do?"


    The corridor echoed the cool voice of Nangong Yan - ah Xue and I are going out alone. Go wherever you like.


    Nangong Qi helped the forehead. He was wrong. In his brother''s eyes, there was no one else except his daughter-in-law.


    "Then don''t pestle us here. We can''t come here for nothing. Let''s go and have a look."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to the Qinhuai River and walked slowly along the river. Nangong Yan asked her, "ah Xue, do you feel bored?"


    He said he would take her out to play, but he couldn''t think of a place to take her except the Qinhuai River.


    Ji Qingxue gently bent his mouth: "No. I like such peace. It''s just you and me."


    Nangong Yan looked at her spoiled. He also liked this feeling. In fact, he was willing to go to Baishou with her.


    As they walked along, a silk handkerchief suddenly fell in front of Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan looked up. A woman with exposed clothes looked at him with a smile on the attic, and then said very coquettishly: "childe, I lost my silk handkerchief. Can you help me pick it up?"


    Nangong Yan frowned unconsciously. There was a strong smell of inferior powder on the silk handkerchief, which disgusted him very much.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at the woman and then joked: "there are beautiful women talking to you. Why don''t you answer?"


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and stepped directly on the silk handkerchief. A black footprint was left on the white silk handkerchief. The woman upstairs was so angry that the powder on her face was almost falling off.


    The person I want is right in front of me. What do other people have to do with me?

 Chapter 287

    Nangong Yan rented a boat and planned to travel to the Qinhuai River with Ji Qingxue.


    The boat swung slowly towards the middle of the river. They didn''t sit in a good cabin, but sat on the bow.


    Ji Qingxue nestled in nangongyan''s arms. She suddenly remembered that when nangongyan pretended to lose memory, he was going to accompany simayue to visit the lake, but because he made a little trick, they became the two of them.


    Of course, Nangong Yan remembers that when he saw her taking laxative in the meal, he was still a little happy, which at least proved that he was not an insignificant person in ah Xue''s heart.


    "You didn''t lose your memory at that time. You must have laughed at me when you saw me like that?"


    Nangong Yan smiled faintly: "No. on the contrary, I''m very happy."


    Suddenly the boat stopped. Nangong Yan looked back and asked, "what happened to the boatman?"


    The boatman replied, "young master, I''m sorry to disturb your and Mrs. Yaxing. We collided with another ship."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other and said in the same voice, "no!"


    It''s the same bridge section as their last trip to the lake, but they met an assassin last time, so they don''t know who it is this time.


    Sima Jingxuan came out of the cabin and rushed to Nangong Yan. They said with a smile, "we really have a lot of luck. We can bump into each other in this way."


    Nangong Yan''s expression was so cold that it was almost frozen: "Why are you again?"


    Sima Jing shook his fan and smiled happily: "it''s really the so-called where we don''t meet in life. It seems that this is the fate of the three of us."


    Entangled with each other for a lifetime.


    "I''m afraid only you think it''s fate." Nangong Yan said to the boatman, "let''s bypass the boatman."


    It''s rare to go out with ah Xue. He doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t intend to miss this opportunity. After all, he came to Jiangnan for the treasure map, but he didn''t want to grab it, because he had the same idea as Liuhuo.


    Since he doesn''t rob the treasure map, he plans to add a block to nangongyan.


    "Qingxue, aren''t you going to invite me to visit the Qinhuai River?" Sima Jingxuan drunkard didn''t mean to drink. He wanted to take this opportunity to get close to Ji Qingxue, at least not let her share with himself.


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and then whispered, "are you here alone today? Or are there other people sitting in your cabin?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words obviously mean something, and the others naturally mean hatred.


    Although she had promised that she would say it herself, it would be a good thing if she could take this opportunity to let them get along well.


    Sima Jingxuan was very proud and looked at Nangong Yan provocatively, but Nangong Yan just stared at Ji Qingxue''s side face.


    Ji Qingxue thought he was angry when he saw his reaction. He quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else."


    She didn''t know how to explain this matter to him. Sima Jingxuan was interested in himself, but it was just falling flowers. She was ruthless. She didn''t have any other thoughts at all.


    Nangongyan was silent because he knew why Ji Qingxue asked Sima Jingxuan like that. She was making opportunities for herself to get along with her mother. Nangongyan just felt moved. This woman was thinking about herself all the time. She should have been a good man in her last life, so she will save herself in this life.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips were lifted, and the cold voice was also warm: "ah Xue, you and I never have to say more."


    Seeing that he was not angry, Ji Qingxue was relieved and asked Sima Jingxuan, "you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "I''m the only one today. She''s in the inn." this is to answer her question. I hate that I didn''t come with him.


    Ji Qingxue was worried about whether there was something wrong with her body, so she hurriedly asked, "how is her physical condition now?"


    "Qingxue, don''t worry. She''s OK. She just doesn''t adapt to the weather here, so she stays in the inn."


    Hearing Sima Jingxuan say so, Nangong Yan''s heart is a little uneasy. I don''t know how his mother is? It seems that I have to find a chance to see her.


    Since I didn''t come with him, I don''t have to talk to him anymore.


    "Then let''s go first. Have fun."


    Ji Qingxue ordered the boatman to open the boat and left Sima Jing hanging in the bow of the boat, crying and laughing: "Qingxue, your behavior is purely to remove the millstone and kill the donkey."


    Really do not give any face, refused so crisp.


    Not long after Ji Qingxue left, Sima Jingxuan''s boat had a problem.


    Sima Jing frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the boatman?"


    The boatman was very frightened and replied, "I don''t know when a hole came out of the boat. Now the river is filling the boat. If it goes on like this, the boat will sink."


    For a moment, Sima Jing stared at Nangong Yan and the direction they left. Is there no room for me? If you can''t accept this level, there will be more things you can''t stand in the future.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly heard something behind her, and subconsciously turned her head. The people on the ship blew up, as if something had happened.


    "What''s the matter with him? The people on the ship seem to be very flustered. Don''t have anything wrong."


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "don''t always think about the bad. It''s probably going to sink the ship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with an inquisitive face and asked in his eyes, "won''t it have anything to do with you?"


    "HMM." I admit it quite directly.


    "What did you do to him?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan said lightly, "it''s nothing. I chiseled a hole in the bottom of his boat while you were talking."


    "..." Ji Qingxue suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. It could be called nothing. It was clearly murder.


    The big belly of Nangong Yan is really pretended. In fact, he is very small.


    "You''re jealous." just say a few words to him. It''s not like this.


    Nangong Yan nodded honestly: "I don''t like you talking to him or the way he looks at you."


    As a man, what does his eyes mean when he looks at Ji Qingxue? Nangong Yan doesn''t understand that he dares to covet his woman. It''s the greatest tolerance that he doesn''t kill.


    Ji Qingxue felt that Nangong Yan was really childish sometimes: "because of this, you sank someone else''s boat?"


    "Anyway, he can''t die." Nangong Yan didn''t care. He sank his boat just to save him from catching up again.


    Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "you..."


    Nangong Yan timely blocked her cherry lips: "madam, I prefer you to call my husband."


    Nangong Yan gently bit her lip, tossing and lingering.


    Bah, what husband? It''s like being a hooligan!

 Chapter 288

    MuQing didn''t come back after she went out this morning. Yun''er was a little worried.


    "Elder sister, you said nothing would happen to him?" yun''er was so anxious in the room.


    Ji Qingxue propped up her head and was helpless between her eyebrows and eyes: "my good cloud, don''t turn again. I''m dizzy."


    Yun''er sat down on the chair and grabbed Ji Qingxue with both hands. He looked very anxious: "what to do, sister? What if he meets a bad person?"


    "You should ask the bad guys what to do if they meet him?" MuQing is a killer. Ordinary people can''t hurt him.


    "Will he be kidnapped? The kind locked up in a small dark room and not let him out?"


    Ji Qingxue admires Yuner''s imagination. Even the small black house comes out.


    "Just rest. What can happen to him? Maybe it''s the delay outside." Ji Qingxue shook her head again and again. It seems that although she is still around, her heart has already flown to Mu Qing. I''m afraid her sister won''t stay.


    Before, no matter where he went, he would take his own, but this morning he went out without saying a word, and the whole person looked haunted, and he didn''t hear him. In addition, I''ve been out for a day and haven''t come back yet. Can I not worry?


    It was dark and MuQing finally came back. As soon as he got to the door, he saw the cloud hovering at the door.


    Yun''er hurriedly ran over and said in a hurry, "you''re back! Where did you go today? I''m worried to death if I can''t find you."


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. Yun''er noticed that he was wrong and asked, "what happened? How did you look?"


    Mu Qing looked at her steadily. There seemed to be a lot to say in her eyes, but she moved her lips, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue said at the door, "you''re back. If you don''t come back, someone will die in a hurry. You''ll have to let the fengyingzhao send the Feng family to look for you in the street."


    Yun''er blushed and said angrily, "sister, don''t talk nonsense. Who''s worried about him."


    Ji Qingxue kept shaking her head: "tut Tut, my sister has her own mind when she grows up. I can''t stop being an elder sister."


    Mu Qing, with a black face, asked faintly, "did the princess see the prince?"


    "He''s in the house." Ji Qingxue keenly noticed that something had really happened to MuQing. Although he didn''t like to laugh on weekdays, he didn''t like it now. He was angry all over.


    "Tell me what you are doing outside today?" Ji Qingxue put away his joking attitude and said seriously.


    Yun''er doesn''t know what happened to elder sister a and Mu Qing. They were fine just now. Why did they become so serious all of a sudden.


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice, "someone wants to see the Lord."


    "Who?"


    "The one in the Moon Palace."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly, who else can the one in Mingyue hall be except Nangong Yan''s Lao Tzu?


    Yun''er stumbled back. Her legs were weak and she could hardly stand.


    "Have you been keeping in touch with him since the sorcerer clan?"


    Mu Qing was silent, his hands unconsciously clenched his fists, and yun''er''s face could not hide his disappointed expression: "you know exactly how he treated brother Nangong and my adoptive father. Even my elder sister''s mother was indirectly killed by him. Why do you help a man who is inferior to animals?"


    "Yun''er, listen to me. I have difficulties." Mu Qing wants to explain, but when she sees the sadness in yun''er''s eyes, she doesn''t have the courage to speak.


    "You tipped him off all the way, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." wood green recognized.


    Yun''er slapped him hard: "you bastard! Elder sister, are they not good enough to you? We really take you as our family, but he is using you from beginning to end, but you still choose to stand on his side."


    "Yun''er, one day you will understand." he can only say so much.


    "What do you want me to understand?" yun''er roared, "MuQing, I don''t care what you used to be like, because I think everything will be fine as long as we are together. But this time you have made a decision for us. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. Go."


    Yun''er turned away and stopped looking at him. Ji Qingxue had been standing at the door as if she had become an outsider. At this time, if she stepped in, it would only make things more and more chaotic.


    MuQing looks at Yuner''s determined back and suddenly feels a pain in her heart. Yuner, you don''t understand that from the beginning to the end, I want to choose only you.


    Yun''er wiped away his tears with the back of his hand and said in a hard voice, "since you choose that person, I have nothing to say, but remember, if you dare to help him do anything to hurt my sister and brother Nangong, Ji Yun will never let you go."


    Mu Qing went over and handed Ji Qingxue a letter with both hands: "this is the Lord who wants me to give it to the Lord. I''ll go first."


    Now staying here will only make yun''er hate him more. Mu Qing secretly glances at her, but for a moment her eyes are not red. She must be very sad and disappointed.


    Mu Qing wanted to hold her, but she felt that her hands were extremely heavy and couldn''t lift them.


    Mu Qing left and passed yun''er.


    Yun''er squatted on the ground and sobbed with his hands around his knees. Ji Qingxue hugged her in his arms: "good yun''er, don''t cry. I don''t know what to do."


    Yun''er finally couldn''t help crying on her shoulder: "sister, why? Why?"


    Ji Qingxue gently patted her back to calm her mood. Unfortunately, some things can''t get the desired answer by asking why.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t find Ji Qingxue in the house. I heard that she seemed to have gone to the door of the house, so he wanted to go to find her, but he heard yun''er''s cry as soon as he arrived.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Nangong Yan didn''t understand. Why did she cry so sad for a while.


    Ji Qingxue reluctantly handed the letter left by MuQing to Nangong Yan: "look for yourself."


    Nangong Yan opened the letter and saw that the good-looking sword eyebrow suddenly tied a knot. Did he come to Jiangnan?


    Shouldn''t he stay in the Dayan palace now? What''s the purpose of a man like him who is willing to put down his administrative micro clothes and patrol here?


    Yun''er cried faintly. Ji Qingxue rushed to the house with her in her arms: "these are all good things done by your men. If something happens to yun''er, don''t blame me for cutting him!"


    Nangong Yan looked helpless. Ah Xue sprinkled all her Qi on herself.


    Ji Qingxue took yun''er to bed and felt her pulse for her. After she was sure that she was all right, she was relieved.


    "What does the letter say?" Ji Qingxue is also angry in her heart now. She doesn''t care so much. She just wants to catch Mu Qing and beat him.


    "He asked me to see him."


    Ji Qingxue walked out without looking back.


    Nangong Yan asked, "ah Xue, where are you going?"


    "Beat people."


    Nangong Yan followed up: "I don''t know the place. How can you find him?"


    "Nangong Yan, let me discuss something with you."


    "What?"


    "If I can''t help beating your father later, you''d better stay away from me to avoid splashing your blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue''s principle is like this. If anyone makes her unhappy, she will make that person even more unhappy.


    No matter who he is, I''m the biggest!

 Chapter 289

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue come to the inn mentioned in Nangong Xuan''s letter. Ji Qingxue rolls up her sleeves and rushes into the house. Nangong Yan can''t stop them.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s murderous appearance, the people in the store took a detour one after another, and no one dared to ask her.


    Ji Qingxue casually pulled a waiter over: "which room does the guest who just came in your store live in today?"


    The waiter shivered and replied, "in... In the last room where you go upstairs and turn left."


    Ji Qingxue went upstairs directly. Nangong Yan said behind him, "ah Xue, calm down."


    But Ji Qingxue is angry. Where can she persuade her.


    The door was kicked open by Ji Qingxue. Grandpa Li shouted, "bold, how dare you break into the room without the master''s order?"


    Ji Qingxue was not afraid of him, but she pretended to be a tiger. She also shouted, "you are bold! Without the master''s command, you a eunuch dare to talk to the princess like this?"


    Grandpa Li''s face turned blue when he was very angry. This woman can really pick other people''s pain and step on it.


    Nangong Xuan drank tea quietly. A moment later, he said, "Qingxue hasn''t seen you for a long time. Have you forgotten the most basic etiquette?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "Qingxue doesn''t dare, but there are always some people around his father who don''t understand the rules better than Qingxue. His father is kind and can''t bear to punish, so he can''t help but teach his father a lesson, so that they won''t lose their father''s face again."


    Duke Li has served Nangong Xuan for a long time. No matter which of the imperial concubines or officials of the former dynasty can''t curry favor with him, this is the first time he has been humiliated face to face.


    Nangong Yan then followed in. Instead of greeting Nangong Xuan in a hurry, he asked Ji Qingxue, "how can you walk so fast? I can''t keep up with you."


    Ji Qingxue''s vision has been firmly nailed to Mu Qing since she entered the house. She wants to see a hole in him.


    "Father emperor, how did you come here?" Nangong Yan finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t salute.


    Nangong Xuan looked unhappy: "I don''t need to report to you where I go. It seems that you have been outside for too long. You have forgotten all the etiquette in the palace. You need to teach again, Duke li..."


    Li Gong led the God meeting and walked to Ji Qingxue step by step. His eyes showed a sinister spirit. You were crazy just now. See how I teach you now.


    Duke Li raised his hand to slap Ji Qingxue, but as soon as his hand was lifted into the air, he was clamped by Nangong Yan. His eyes were cold: "dare you touch her?"


    Duke Li''s forehead was in a cold sweat: "it hurts, it hurts!"


    Ji Qingxue slapped father-in-law Li in the face, and the sound was crisp and sharp, which hurt people.


    Nangong Xuan slapped the table fiercely: "presumptuous! Don''t you even pay attention to me!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him: "your father, Qingxue, the title of princess, was granted by your imperial decree. Now my father asked a servant to teach me the rules. I''m only afraid that my father''s move is to hit himself in the face."


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    Nangong Yan broke grandpa Li''s wrist. Grandpa Li''s painful face changed. He quickly complained to Nangong Xuan: "master, slave, it hurts!"


    "Father, don''t get used to these slaves. Ah Xue doesn''t understand the rules. He has his own ministers to teach him. If he wants to teach ah Xue, he doesn''t deserve it."


    Nangong Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled angrily: "very good. It seems that Yan''er really doesn''t pay attention to my father."


    "The father thought that if it weren''t for your face, could this man still stand in front of you alive at the moment?"


    Nangong Yan said this very strongly. He dared to touch ah Xue. Breaking his hand is merciful. But for Nangong Xuan''s face, he would have gone to see the Lord of hell at the moment.


    To be honest, Nangong Yan and his father and son have long been separated since he personally admitted what happened that year. Nangong Xuan should understand this.


    Nangong Xuan''s murderous spirit suddenly dispersed: "you still hate me, don''t you?"


    Nangong Yan replied faintly: "the father is serious, and the children dare not."


    He said he didn''t dare, but Nangong Xuan knew that he had lost Nangong Yan''s son forever.


    "Well, don''t cry any more. Go out and find a doctor yourself." Nangong Xuan said, and Duke Li immediately went out with a silent voice and endured the pain. The emperor''s mood is always uncertain these days. Even if he gets the holy intention again, he must be careful now and dare not make a mistake.


    Nangong Xuan asked Mu Qing to go out. At the moment, there were only three of them in the room: "sit down."


    When Mu Qing goes out, Ji Qingxue also wants to go out with him, but he is forcibly held down by Nangong Yan. Ji Qingxue sees his eyes and understands what he wants to say. Even now, he has to endure the anger in his heart.


    OK, I''ll give you a face! Ji Qingxue also sat down with nangongyan''s white eyes.


    "My father put down his government affairs and came to this place in the south of the Yangtze River. I''m afraid he didn''t just come to enjoy the scenery?" Nangong Yan asked directly.


    Nangong Xuan restored the majesty of the emperor on the hall in the past: "I have handed over the government affairs to the crown prince. I know that I just want to relax and observe the people''s feelings by the way."


    Ji Qingxue sneered in his heart. What he said was good. I''m afraid someone told him the news about the treasure map.


    Nangong Yan''s face remained unchanged when he heard that the government affairs were handed over to Nangong LAN. He was not interested in Dayan''s rivers and mountains, but someone couldn''t accommodate him all the time.


    "Since the father came to relax, the ministers there won''t disturb the father''s pleasure."


    Then Nangong Yan was about to leave. Nangong Xuan stopped him: "what do you want me to do?"


    Xu is old. Nangong Xuan has many things he wants to make up for. Although he knows it''s too late, Nangong Yan is always Chu Yushang''s only child. He still wants to do something for him.


    Nangong Yan whispered, "my son doesn''t understand what my father is talking about."


    Nangong Xuan then said, "I''m old and some things have passed. If you don''t put it down and start over, aren''t you afraid of my ruthlessness?"


    Hearing a word from the back, Ji Qingxue turned to him angrily and said, "father, what he said is really level. Can''t he sit in this position for too long and even apologize?"


    "You are presumptuous!" Nangong Xuan patted the case. "I have many things I don''t care about with you. I''ve given you a way back. Don''t challenge my patience again and again!"


    Ji Qingxue firmly held Nangong Yan''s hand and said without changing his color: "For my husband''s sake, I''ll call you father emperor again. I don''t understand what you''re talking about. It doesn''t matter to you that you have done so many unreasonable things. If you want others to respect you, you must first treat others sincerely. This is an eternal truth, even relatives of blood. Unfortunately, as the head of a country, you don''t even know this truth I don''t understand. Oh, by the way, put the words in front. I''m very short-sighted. If anyone dares to beat my husband''s idea, don''t blame my men for being merciless. "


    With that, the gold needle in her hand came out and pierced the teacup in front of Nangong Xuan. The tea dripped slowly along the edge of the table. This scene was very eye-catching to Nangong Xuan.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "It''s light to face the threat of killing my mother''s enemy. I''ve endured too much for my husband. Don''t force me."


    Ji Qingxue is about to leave with Nangong Yan. When she comes to the door, Ji Qingxue suddenly says, "thank you for your kindness of not killing in those years. Maybe in your opinion, he has not many more sons or one less, but he is the one I cherish most."


    So who dares to touch him? Ji Qingxue doesn''t mind killing.

 Chapter 290

    Good.


    Ji Qingxue was really hurt by Qi today. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. However, she turned around and planned to go back to the inn to beat Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Yan hugged her tightly in his arms from behind: "ah Xue."


    There was a little trembling in his voice. When he was a child, he was bullied in the palace. No one could stand out for him except the fourth brother. When he grew up, no matter how dark things were, he faced them alone.


    Now he finally waited for someone who would stand on his side and stand out for himself.


    "Nangong Yan, let go of me. I can''t stand it. I won''t kill him. You let me go back and beat him up."


    Let him sober up. If people don''t even know how bad they are, that''s the real evil.


    "Ah Xue, thank you."


    Ji Qingxue turned around and looked at him unhappily: "thank you! You still remember that father son friendship in your heart, but you also know that he has never paid attention to you in his heart. He wants your life so many times. Nangong Yan, you are my person. I can''t tolerate others bullying you like this."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were full of heartache. Nangong Yan raised his hand and stroked her face: "I know what you said. I know that you have hatred in your heart just for me."


    Ji Qingxue really wanted to kill Nangong Xuan for revenge countless times, but Ji Lin always stopped her. He said that the previous generation would let them solve it by themselves. Children should not participate in these things.


    Ji Lin asked her that Nangong Xuan was her mother murderer. Would she also become Nangong Yan''s father murderer?


    It was this sentence that made Ji Qingxue hesitate. She could take revenge with a knife, but she couldn''t help but consider Nangong Yan.


    "Don''t worry about other unimportant people, think more about yourself." Ji Qingxue''s anger was successfully stimulated by Nangong Xuan today.


    Nangong Yan smiled faintly: "ah Xue should only repay his upbringing today, not next time."


    Ji Qingxue sighed silently, "nangongyan."


    Where else does he have any kindness to raise you? He just treats you as a thing. When he remembers it, he teases it a few times and forgets it, he will live and die with you.


    Fool, I love you.


    At this time, Mu Qing came to Chong Nangong Yan and knelt down straight: "please punish the prince and princess."


    Ji Qingxue was angry. Seeing him, she didn''t have a good face. She directly picked up Mu Qing''s collar and pulled him from the ground: "do you dare to appear in front of me? It seems that you don''t want to live. In that case, I''ll help you!"


    Ji Qingxue beat MuQing with a backhand, and MuQing wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stood straight. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word or shout a word of pain.


    The way he didn''t fight back and scold back made Ji Qingxue more angry. She angrily said, "you fight back!"


    Mu Qing hung her head. No matter how angry the princess was, he should have hurt yun''er''s heart again. I''m afraid she won''t forgive herself this time.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to fight again, but his hand had been raised, but it stopped again.


    She took a long sigh of relief: "if you have your own mission, I won''t say much, but what about yun''er? You know she treats you sincerely. You shouldn''t hurt her like this. Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to get close to her from now on. Mu Qing, you should thank yun''er for being alive at the moment, so don''t let me see you appear in front of her again. There should be a limit to hurting people."


    If Ji Qingxue hadn''t just removed half of his palm power in time, I''m afraid he can''t even stand stably now. Ji Qingxue is angry, but he didn''t think it would really kill him. Yun''er has always been a knife mouth tofu heart. If she knows that she has hurt MuQing, she''s afraid she''ll be sad again.


    Nangong Yan came forward and asked, "MuQing, do you choose to stay with him as a monthly slave?"


    MuQing finally looked up. He looked at Nangong Yan and said, "Lord, no one has ever given his subordinates the right to choose."


    As an eagle eye dark guard, he has taken the poison for a long time. He can only rely on the antidote sent there to delay his symptoms. He is not afraid of death, but he still has many things to do, so he has to keep this life.


    "On the day when the Lord became the dark guard, someone told his subordinates that we are destined to live in the dark all our life, so it is my greatest honor to meet the Lord and meet you. Please forgive me."


    Nangong Yan''s expression was dark and unclear: "OK. So far, there are only 11 people in the twelve Xuanwei. May you take care of yourself in the future."


    Nangong Yan left straight away. Ji Qingxue said in a huff and puff: "Nangong erhuo, don''t go so fast. I haven''t calmed down yet!"


    Mu Qing bent her legs and bowed deeply: "my subordinates say goodbye to the prince and princess."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but just walked forward. Ji Qingxue blocked him directly: "Nangong two fire!"


    Nangong Yan looked at her calmly: "no matter when you will be by my side, won''t you?"


    "HMM." Ji Qingxue always made the most promise. A gentleman said that several horses couldn''t catch up.


    Nangong Yan smiled and suddenly showed an almost paranoid look in his eyes: "ah Xue, anyone can leave me, but you can''t."


    Because you are the driving force to support me now.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat if I leave you one day?


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll go crazy.

 Chapter 291

    As soon as Ji Qingxue returned to Fengfu, they saw Bai Ranqing running over in a hurry: "sister Xue, you''re back."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Qingxue suddenly responded, "is it yun''er?"


    Bai Ranqing nodded fiercely: "yun''er didn''t say anything when she woke up. She just kept crying and didn''t eat. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    Ji Qingxue sighs. After all, it''s MuQing''s business that has hit her too hard. Ji Qingxue turns to look at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan opened her mouth first: "go and have a look. She needs you now."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and went directly to yun''er''s room.


    Nangong Qi came later. He didn''t have any superfluous words, but said to Nangong Yan, "come with me."


    Bai Ranqing wanted to follow, but Nangong Qi said, "Qingqing, go to the kitchen and prepare some food for yun''er. She hasn''t eaten much today."


    Bai ran Qing had to stop. Why is everyone strange today?


    Ji Qingxue came to the house and gently knocked on the door: "yun''er, can I come in?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s voice, yun''er quickly wiped the tears on his face, and then pretended that nothing happened: "sister, come in."


    As soon as Ji Qingxue entered the house, he saw yun''er sitting on the bed. His eyes were swollen like walnuts, which made people feel distressed.


    Ji Qingxue sat by the bed and couldn''t help reaching out to wipe away the tears on her face: "silly cloud, are you made of water? Why are you always easy to cry. If you cry so much, you''re not afraid to break your eyes?"


    To tell the truth, Ji Qingxue''s ability to comfort people is really not very good. She just can''t see yun''er sad. After all, yun''er is the first person to release goodwill to Ji Qingxue in this place, and she is still her sister now.


    "Elder sister, I''m fine." yun''er tries to squeeze out a smile from Ji Qingxue.


    Sad people are always very stubborn.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "don''t laugh if you can''t laugh in the future. It''s ugly. My family yun''er is so beautiful. Are you afraid that I won''t find the right husband in the future? Yun''er has something I can''t say I feel with you. I just hope you can take good care of yourself and don''t torture yourself."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s concerned eyes, yun''er suddenly burst into tears. She threw herself into Ji Qingxue''s arms: "sister, I just don''t understand why we are so good to him. In the end, he chose to help the man without conscience."


    Ji Qingxue patted her on the back and comforted her carefully: "there are many things in the world that we don''t understand, and not every thing needs to ask an answer. Maybe it''s just because we have to take a different road."


    Bai ran Qing came with a steaming meal. She said loudly, "yun''er, come and eat. You haven''t eaten much all day today. Your stomach can''t stand it."


    Yun''er got up, got out of bed and sat down at the table. Looking at the fragrant food on the table, yun''er looked up at Bai Ranqing and said gratefully, "thank you for preparing these for me so late."


    Bai Ranqing handed her the chopsticks: "it''s all right to thank me. If you really want to thank me, eat more rice and more vegetables. Look at you now. I love you."


    The key is to ask her what she refused to say, just keep crying, how can people not worry.


    Now it''s good to see that yun''er is willing to eat. Bai ran Qing glances at Ji Qingxue and Ji Qingxue understands: "yun''er, eat first. We''ll go out and come back with you."


    Bai Ranqing followed Ji Qingxue out of the house. She asked, "what''s the matter with everyone today, sister Xue? Why are they so strange? Has something happened?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded heavily, "well, MuQing is gone."


    "Go? Where is he going?" no wonder yun''er was so sad. It turned out that he had gone.


    "Qingqing, what I said is that he may never come back. He has been in touch with Nangong Xuan secretly these days."


    Bai Ranqing widened her eyes and looked surprised: "what? Has he been helping Nangong Xuan?"


    "He was originally the eagle eye dark guard. It''s also right for him to help Nangong Xuan."


    Ji Qingxue''s anger is gone. Even if there is a big anger, it is almost watered by yun''er''s tears.


    "So yun''er is so sad because she knows these things and can''t accept them." Bai Ranqing finally understands the whole story. It''s really hard for yun''er. One side is her favorite person, while the other side is her elder sister and adoptive father. It''s not a dilemma.


    Ji Qingxue looked into the room with deep love in her eyes. Now she just hopes that yun''er can come out of the pain as soon as possible.


    If the two of them are destined to have no intersection, it''s better to cut the mess as soon as possible. When they get tangled with each other, they will only bring deeper harm to each other.


    Nangong Qi pulled Nangong Yan to a deserted corner. Nangong Yan asked, "what''s the matter with you, fourth brother?"


    Nangong Qi''s face was very serious and serious: "he''s coming, isn''t he?"


    Nangong Yan has no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that nothing can be concealed from the fourth brother.


    "Just now, ah Xue and I went out to see him."


    Nangong Qi hurriedly asked, "have you seen him with Qingxue? Have you been hurt? Has he embarrassed you?"


    Nangong Yan just shook his head. There was really no embarrassment, but just now they were in a state of tension. I''m afraid there will be no room for them in the eyes of his father in the future.


    Nangong Qi''s face was dignified: "since the death of my mother''s concubine, I have only you left. If something happens to the fifth brother, you must not hide it from me. We brothers will bear it together."


    Nangong Qi knew that things had developed to this point. Nangong Yan and his father had no room to turn around. He asked himself what he would do if such a thing happened to him, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t like to say much since he was a child. Everything is stuffy in his heart. Nangong Qi is really worried that he can''t bear it one day.


    Nangong Yan''s expression was faint, as if he was saying something unimportant: "fourth brother, I know you have been the best to me since I was young. Don''t worry. I''ve been prepared for these things for a long time, so when it really comes, I''m not as helpless as before."


    "Five younger brothers." Nangong Qi can''t comfort him. He just hopes Nangong Yan can understand that his fourth brother will stand on his side no matter when.


    Nangong Yan smiled at him: "fourth brother, I have you and ah Xue around me now. That''s enough. As for the father emperor, if he still cares about the friendship between father and son, I can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    But one day he was really ruthless, and he was no longer nangongyan who was at his mercy.


    Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river.


    I''m afraid Nangong Xuan is a taboo now, otherwise he won''t stand still like this.


    In a word, before things really come, you don''t have to worry about what will happen in the future.

 Chapter 292

    In the dawn, Ji Qingxue failed to have a good dream. Instead, he woke up from the nightmare and was sweating all over.


    Nangong Yan was already asleep. Ji Qingxue naturally woke up with the noise.


    "Ah Xue, you have a nightmare." Nangong Yan wiped her sweat. "What did you dream of, and it scared you like this."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly grabbed his arm with both hands: "Nangong Yan, we have to see your father right away."


    Nangong Yan is very strange. Why did ah Xue shout to see her father as soon as she woke up? Didn''t she really want to beat her father yesterday?


    Ji Qingxue saw that he hadn''t reacted, so he said, "yesterday we were all focused on your father, so we ignored an important thing. Now we have to see your father immediately. If it''s late, something big will happen."


    Ji Qingxue got out of bed and hurriedly dressed: "nangongyan, hurry up!"


    "Ah Xue, what makes you so anxious?"


    Ji Qingxue stared at him and said very seriously, "can''t you really remember who still lives in the inn where he lives?"


    Nangong Yan was obviously stunned. He quickly reacted. Then he got out of bed and hurried to put on his clothes.


    Sima Jingxuan and resentment still live in that inn.


    If I let my regret know that his father came to Jiangnan, she will not let him go. It''s really a narrow road for friends. All the people gathered together.


    Ah Xue was right. They were probably dazed by their emotions yesterday, so they didn''t even notice these things. If they met in the inn, I''m afraid it would be another fierce battle.


    Nangongyan hurriedly changed their clothes and hurried out of the house. Rongsheng and the ninth day of the ninth day looked like they had something urgent. Rongsheng said to the ninth day of the ninth day, "stay in the house and I''ll follow up."


    Little Shifu seldom did. Rong Sheng had a hunch that something big had happened, so he followed up to see if there was anything he could help.


    The ninth day didn''t speak. Rongsheng didn''t have time to take care of her, so he followed her directly.


    Inn.


    The look of resentment has been much better. Seeing the good weather today through the window, she especially wants to go out for a walk. Sima Jingxuan is very happy to hear that resentment takes the initiative to go out for a walk.


    "It seems that you have a good rest these two days and your spirit is much better. Since you want to go out for a walk, I''ll accompany you."


    Sima Jingxuan walked out of the door holding his grudge, but as soon as he walked out of the door, his regretful sight was firmly attracted by Nangong Xuan sitting downstairs for dinner.


    It''s him.


    Resentment quickly stepped forward and grabbed the railing with both hands: "why is he here?"


    Did he come for Yan''er and Qing Xue? How did he have the face and courage to appear in front of himself? Is it true that God heard his own voice, so he personally sent his enemy to him.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t know what had happened to her suddenly, so he looked at her and said, "it''s Nangong Xuan."


    Shouldn''t he be in Dayan Palace at the moment? What are you doing here? Do you have a private visit in micro clothes?


    Grudge said fiercely, "it''s really God''s eye that let me meet my enemy here."


    Sima Jingxuan quickly grabbed her: "I hate you. Calm down."


    "How do you want me to be calm? All I''ve been thinking about all these years is to take his head. Now even you want to stop me?"


    Nangong Xuan always felt that someone was looking at him, but when he looked up upstairs, the upstairs was empty.


    Sima Jingxuan dragged his grudge into the house: "you can''t go out today."


    I put on the veil of regret and immersed myself in a cold breath: "you should know my pain better than anyone. If you are really good for me, don''t stop me from taking revenge today."


    Sima Jing hung his hands, firmly pressed her shoulder, and patiently advised, "when I was in Yaowang Valley, Yaowang said that you can''t waste your internal power any more. You need to rest. Besides, killing him now is not the best time."


    "Then when is the best time? I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for so many years. Today, let me solve these old events together, otherwise if I swallow my anger one day, I won''t be willing to die."


    The words of regret immediately softened Sima Jing, who had been hard hearted: "don''t say that, we will have a chance in the future."


    Grudge shook his head desperately: "there is no future. You know, I won''t have a future. I have only one year left. Don''t stop me and let me go."


    Smelling the speech, Sima Jingxuan let go of her hands. He said, "in that case, I''ll help you kill him."


    But he said, "these things can only be understood by myself. Promise me. Don''t meddle in whatever happens later."


    Resentment went out. Sima Jing looked at her back and felt quite solemn and stirring. How could he not know that this was the reason to support her to live for so many years.


    "If this is what you want, do it," Sima Jing said softly.


    Nangong Xuan and his family were having a meal. They flew down from upstairs with veils on their faces and shouted, "Nangong Xuan, take your life!"


    Nangong Xuan sidled away and sneered, "the one who has been hiding his head and showing his tail has finally appeared."


    The grudge directly split their table in half. The diners in the room were very flustered. They often ran out in a hurry. The shopkeeper was worried to death there: "waiter, stop them for me. You should settle the account before you go!"


    Grudge threw a piece of gold on the shopkeeper''s table: "get out!"


    When the shopkeeper saw the gold, his eyes shone: "yes, yes, small, go away, go away!"


    Holding his injured hand, Grandpa Li pretended to be calm and said, "who are you? How dare you come to assassinate my master after eating the ambition and leopard courage?"


    Grudge said coldly, "don''t block my way, or I''ll send you down to see the king of hell!"


    Resentment attacked Nangong Xuan. Instead of hiding this time, Nangong Xuan confronted her head-on.


    "Your martial arts are from the Wuling clan. Who are you?" Nangong Xuan asked while fighting.


    The last hatred said angrily, "shut up! You deserve to mention the three words of the Wuling family? For an inhumane beast like you, go to the Lord of hell and ask me who I am."


    I hate to move mercilessly. I want to kill him immediately. After fighting for a moment, Nangong Xuan finally called out the man''s name: "Chu Yushang."


    The hateful body was stiff: "shut up!"


    "You''re not dead," Nangong Xuan said calmly. "I should have guessed that you were killed in the explosion. Since you chose to leave, are you coming back to avenge me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and take your life!"

 Chapter 293

    Although she did not directly admit that she was Chu Yushang, from her reaction, Nangong Xuan had determined that she was the person she was looking for.


    I don''t know why. When he was really sure that Chu Yushang wasn''t dead, Nangong Xuan had a trace of happiness in his heart.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold. No matter how, she had to be cured first, so that she could have a chance to talk slowly.


    Nangong Xuan flew over and slapped her in the face. She hated and raised her hand to resist. Nangong Xuan pulled off her veil.


    But when he saw her face, Nangong Xuan was stunned on the spot. Half of her face was covered with all kinds of scars, which was very different from the appearance of the country and the city.


    Nangong Xuan still remembered that she was very beautiful at that time. She was born in the royal family and had seen all kinds of women since she was young, but no one could match one ten thousandth of Chu Yushang.


    "How could you..." Nangong Xuanwu couldn''t ask in any case. She would be like this. After all, it was thanks to herself. If he had been soft hearted for a moment, they wouldn''t be reduced to today.


    Grudge calmly accepted his gaze, without any discomfort, but the hatred in his eyes was more and more heavy: "haven''t you guessed who I am? I''ve become like this because of you, don''t you know?"


    "Feather clothes." Nangong Xuan shouted.


    But resentment was like being stabbed in a wound. She said in a harsh voice: "don''t call me that. Chu Yushang has long been dead and was killed by you. Now I''m called resentment. I have no reason to live except resentment against you."


    For so many years, she has lived in repeated struggles. She hates Nangong Xuan. Why is she so ruthless? She hates herself. Why did she listen to his slander without eyes at the beginning, killing so many innocent people and her own son.


    "For so many years, I regret all the time. I regret why I didn''t kill you. Now you sent it to the door by yourself. It''s really a cycle of cause and effect. It''s bad retribution. Today is your death!"


    The killing intention of her resentment soared. She just wanted to kill Nangong Xuan at the moment, but Nangong Xuan left behind.


    "Hum, Nangong Xuan, what are you doing with mercy now? Didn''t you do well in those cruel things? It''s too late to come to fake mercy now."


    No matter what he does now, it''s just hypocrisy in the eyes of regret. She won''t eat this set.


    "Listen to me, Yushang. I was wrong in those years, but now I really want to make up for it."


    Nangong Xuan only defends but doesn''t attack. He just hopes that she can stop and listen to him carefully.


    But what he said not only didn''t stop her resentment, but made her moves more fierce: "do you think I was still Chu Yushang who was young at that time? I was coaxed around by your sweet words? If you really want to make compensation, take your life to repay!"


    When Nangong Yan arrived, they saw that they were fighting with Nangong Xuan.


    "Stop it!" Nangong Yan was very worried. His mother''s body can''t last long. If it goes on like this, she may not even have the last year.


    No one wants to listen to Nangong Yan''s words. Nangong Yan settles down, puts his hands together and pushes out quickly. Nangong Xuan and his wife are like being nailed in place.


    "Carefree tour!" Nangong Xuan fiercely looked at Nangong Yan, "when did you practice carefree tour?"


    Nangong Yan ignored his surprise, but said faintly, "the father Emperor didn''t care about his children and ministers before. So it''s not too late to know now."


    Nangong Yan took back his internal power, and Nangong Xuan was able to escape. They wanted to continue fighting, but her heart suddenly hurt. She covered the pain and fell directly to the ground.


    Nangong Yan took the first step and picked her up: "mother imperial concubine."


    Ji Qingxue and Ji Qingxue were stunned. It turned out that he had already known about it.


    The grudge gasped heavily, raised his hand and gently stroked Nangong Yan''s Junrong: "my son has grown up. You are really as brave as your mother thought. Sorry, the mother imperial concubine didn''t give you a happy home, but you were born with an incurable disease and tortured you for so many years."


    Nangong Yan quickly shook her head: "No. the mother imperial concubine Yan''er is doing well. If it weren''t for this disease, how could I meet ah Xue? Stop talking, mother imperial concubine, and I''ll heal you."


    Nangong Yan picked up his grudge, used his lightness skills and flew upstairs directly. He needs an absolutely quiet place at the moment.


    Nangong Xuan wanted to go, but he was directly blocked by Ji Qingxue.


    "How dare you stop me?" Nangong Xuan narrowed his eyes, flashing a very dangerous light.


    Ji Qingxue has the momentum of one man in charge of the pass: "Qingxue thinks you''d better not go at this time."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ji Qingxue refused to give in: "do you think you used to enjoy the family reunion? Don''t forget that all the pain of the two of them is due to you. If you fought in the past, you have Qingxue to accompany you. If not, let them stay alone for a while."


    Nangong xuanleng stopped at the same place. He didn''t know what kind of mood he should hold to see the man.


    He liked Chu Yushang, but his love was diluted by power. If she had not been so stubborn and willing to hand over the complete prescription, the three members of their family might be well off now.


    Unfortunately, there is no such assumption. Thinking about it at this time is just adding sorrow.


    Ji Qingxue turns around and goes upstairs. At this time, nangongyan can''t cope with it. After all, she is the doctor.


    Nangong Xuan suddenly said, "if you need anything, you can tell me in time. I''ll let someone prepare."


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "no need. If you really want to, don''t disturb them. Neither of them wants to see you at this time."


    Nangong Xuan slumped back to his chair. Grandpa Li, who had been hiding in the corner, put his head out. Seeing that the storm had subsided, he quickly rolled out.


    "Master, master, are you okay?"


    Nangong Xuan said faintly, "I''m fine."


    Chu Yushang is the one who has something to do.


    "She''s back." Nangong Xuan looked up and muttered to himself.


    Duke li felt puzzled: "what did the master say?"


    Chu Yushang, she''s back. She''s back at last.

 Chapter 294

    Sima Jingxuan heard the movement outside and finally couldn''t help running out of the house.


    But he saw Nangong Yan rush into the house with his grudge. Sima Jing hung his heart and sank. The grudge still had an accident.


    Nangong Yan rushed into the room and put his hatred on the bed: "mother, I''ll heal you right away."


    Resentment grabbed his hand and shook his head weakly: "No. you know it''s useless. Why waste your internal power."


    Nangong Yan didn''t care much. He stretched out his index finger and sealed her acupoints: "don''t talk any more."


    Ji Qingxue then followed in. She said, "Nangong Yan, stop it. Her body will not bear it if you forcibly lose internal power to her now."


    Nangong Yan quickly removed his internal power. Now he was at a loss: "ah Xue, what should I do? What should I do?"


    Ji Qingxue pushed him aside: "have you forgotten that I''m a doctor? Stand aside and leave the matter here to me."


    Nangong Yan had to step aside. Sima Jingxuan rushed in. He asked anxiously, "how''s Qingxue?"


    Nangong Yan stared at him coldly: "why don''t you protect her? She chose to come back to you. Why don''t you protect her?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t refute this time, but how did he stop it? Can you stop the hatred?


    Nangong Yan punched him hard in the face and said, "I asked you why you don''t take good care of her! Sima Jing hung. I let my mother go with you because it''s her choice, but what about you?"


    Then he punched hard again.


    Sima Jing received two punches, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood: "I didn''t protect her."


    Ji Qingxue was so annoyed by them that he shouted, "if you want to beat you two, go out and beat me. Don''t bother me here."


    Nangong Yan glanced at her: "ah Xue, please come here."


    Then Nangong Yan pulled Sima Jing out: "as for what you have, let''s go out and say."


    Sima Jingxuan was pulled out by Nangong Yan before he could see his hatred.


    I was worried when I saw their fierce momentum, but Ji Qingxue forced me to hold them down: "don''t worry about these things. I''m giving you a needle. Don''t move."


    "But I''m worried about them." one is her own son and the other is a person who has been with her for decades. How can she not worry.


    "You can''t do anything when you go out now. I think they''ll just have a fight. You''d better keep your mind in order to avoid anything wrong."


    Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan came out of the corridor. Sima Jingxuan asked, "when did you know this?"


    Nangong Yan asked, "when did I know it was important?"


    "So in fact, you always know who she is, but you''re playing silly. Then why don''t you know her? Do you know how much she misses you over the years!"


    Sima Jingxuan couldn''t control his violent mood. This man clearly knew who the grudge was, but he turned a blind eye to it. What was his intention?


    "Does she miss me? If so, why doesn''t she recognize me? Didn''t she choose to return to your king Ning''s house when she was in Yaowang Valley? Since she wants to choose this way, what can I do besides respecting her choice?"


    At the beginning, Sima Jingxuan asked him to visit the legacy of being treated. Nangong Yan refused because he was afraid that he would be uncontrollable.


    He was afraid that he would ask her why he didn''t recognize him and why he left him for so many years?


    When Sima Jingxuan told him that he might regret his life if he didn''t go, Nangong Yan was even more angry. Why could this man openly occupy the scene of his mother''s imperial concubine for more than ten years.


    When he was in Dayan, Nangong Yan felt that Sima Jingxuan was very familiar with his martial arts. Now I think his martial arts were taught by his mother''s concubine. No wonder he felt this way.


    "Nangong Yan said so, you have no right to accuse me."


    Nangong Yan sneered: "I don''t want to blame you at all, so we''d better use martial arts to distinguish between high and low."


    Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan fought and fought all the way from upstairs to downstairs. The shopkeeper hid in the corner and trembled: what natural and man-made disasters are these days? There have been one after another just now. Do you really regard his inn as a martial arts challenge arena?


    Rong Sheng followed him all the way to the inn. Seeing Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan fighting, he rushed to help without saying a word.


    Nangong Yan was stunned when he saw Rong Sheng: "how did you come here?"


    Rong Sheng replied, "I saw you and little master hurried out of the house, so I came here with you all the way."


    Rong Sheng looked at the Sima mirror opposite, frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t speak, but looked at Nangong Yan coldly and found a chair to sit down.


    "Brother Nangong, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to fight? Where''s little Shifu?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the upstairs. When Rongsheng was preparing to go upstairs, Ji Qingxue had come out of the house.


    Ji Qingxue walked downstairs slowly, and Nangong Yan rushed up.


    "Ah Xue, how is she?"


    "How is Qingxue?"


    The two men made a sound at the same time, looked at each other and disliked each other. Nangong Yan asked with concern: "ah Xue, is she all right?"


    "At the beginning, Yaowang and I have controlled her injury. As early as in Yaowang Valley, we said that we can''t let her consume so much energy. If she keeps doing this for a year, she can''t make it for a month."


    Ji Qingxue''s words made Sima Jing''s mind buzzing, and instantly turned into a blank. He couldn''t die!


    Sima Jingxuan planned to go upstairs, but Nangong Yan clamped his arm: "do you still have the face to see her?"


    Sima Jing said coldly, "if you still want to fight after I go to see her, I will accompany you."


    Ji Qingxue grabbed nangongyan''s other hand and shook his head at him silently. Nangongyan stopped.


    After Sima Jing hung upstairs, Nangong Yan sat in his chair and looked a little lonely and decadent. He felt a little ridiculous in his heart. It was clearly his mother''s concubine who kept her own son for more than ten years, but accompanied another person for more than ten years. How could he not hate?


    Rongsheng didn''t know what had happened. When he saw nangongyan''s expression, he was slightly surprised. In his impression, nangongyan was always cold. He always planned strategies and had a plan in mind. He has never seen such Nangong inflammation today.


    Ji Qingxue squatted in front of him and whispered to him, "when did you know this?"


    Nangong Yan looked down at her. It took him a long time to say, "it''s been a while."


    But when he knew what he could do, he handed over the choice to his mother. Many years ago, she left herself alone. Many years later, she chose to leave.


    He could resist asking her why, but when he dreamt back at midnight, he couldn''t pass the level in his heart.


    He admitted that he had resentment and hatred in his heart.

 Chapter 295

    Rongsheng saw that nangongyan and their two people obviously had a bad atmosphere. They wanted to ask questions, but they were directly pulled away.


    "Ninth day? Didn''t I let you stay in the house? Why did you follow?"


    The ninth day blinked and said, "yes, you asked me to stay in the house, but I didn''t seem to promise you."


    The voice of Rong was speechless and choked. Sometimes the silly girl can''t answer a word.


    "No, why did you pull me away? Did you see the little master''s expression? It''s obviously something."


    He was worried. Both of them looked worried. He had to ask clearly. If something really happened, he could help.


    No matter what Rong Sheng said, the ninth day of junior high school is holding his hand: "it''s because they both look wrong, so they need space to be alone. What are you involved in?"


    Ji Qingxue stroked nangongyan''s face: "nangongyan, look at me."


    When Nangong Yan looks at her, Ji Qingxue can''t help but tremble at the tip of her heart. How many things do you have to experience to have such lonely eyes.


    "Did you know when you were in Yaowang Valley?" Ji Qingxue can only think of Yaowang valley.


    Nangongyan''s low voice stained some loneliness, which is probably the most vulnerable and powerless appearance after nangongyan took off all his disguises.


    "When I was in Dayan, I already doubted, so I asked Mu Qing to check her details. When I saw the investigation results, I linked up everything and thought about it. Naturally, I figured it out."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly asked, "so when I tangled in Yaowang Valley and hesitated whether I should tell you the truth, you actually knew it long ago. You just watched me worry about it alone over there."


    So at that time, Nangong Yan would lean against the wall and say such words to her. It turned out that he had already known that he was just worrying about others.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and held Ji Qingxue in his arms: "no, ah Xue. I know and understand the hesitation and entanglement in your heart at that time, but ah Xue, I can''t, because she didn''t want to recognize my son at all."


    That''s why she chose Sima Jingxuan at last.


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder: "what are you going to do now?"


    I will meet her today just because nangongyan is in a hurry to see her injured. Nangongyan doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    "Ah Xue, I''ve been used to it alone for so many years. I don''t expect her to be with me all the time, as long as she can live well."


    As long as he knows that she is living well in the world, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t meet. He will swallow all the resentment together. He will pretend that nothing has happened and continue to be his Rui king.


    Nangong Yan let go of Ji Qingxue, and then whispered to her, "ah Xue once had a fortune teller for me. He said I was the life of a lone star day by day. In this life, all the people around me will leave me one by one in the end."


    Until he was alone.


    "It''s nonsense! Next time you meet this Xiangshi again, tell me and I''ll beat him for you!" Ji Qingxue held his face in both hands and said very seriously: "no matter what happens, you will have me around you. Go to his lone star day by day. If you swagger and deceive like this, do you believe it?"


    Nangong Yan''s star eyes finally smiled a little. I believed it deeply, but I began to look forward to it after you. Maybe the Xiangshi really lied to me.


    "Will you go upstairs with me to see her?" Mingming is his own mother and son. Mingming cares about each other. Ji Qingxue really doesn''t want to see them become strangers to each other.


    Nangong Yan''s expression was a little confused: "ah Xue, can I go?"


    Just now, she was in a hurry, but now, would she be willing to see herself?


    Ji Qingxue took his hand and smiled brightly at him: "of course. The people there are your mother. She must also hope to see you when she wakes up. Let''s go."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Rong Sheng walked a long way. Rong Sheng asked her, "where are you taking me?"


    Then Rongsheng refused to go. On the ninth day of the ninth day, she finally let go. She looked back at Rongsheng: "I''m hungry. Let''s go eat."


    Rong Sheng turned his eyes and almost drove the crane West: "aunt, if you are hungry, we can eat in the inn just now. Why bother to go so far!"


    The ninth day just wanted to say something, but his sight changed immediately when he touched someone behind Rongsheng.


    "What are you doing on the ninth day of junior high school? I just said a few words. You don''t have to do this. Well, tell me what you want to eat and I''ll take you."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he didn''t say anything. He just ran all the way with Rongsheng, as if he were hiding from someone. Rongsheng only felt that his bone might fall apart today. He couldn''t walk well. He had to run?


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Rongsheng picked the alley with her. They didn''t stop until they ran three blocks.


    Rong Sheng was so tired that he was out of breath. He waved at the ninth day of junior high school: "no, I really can''t run. If my aunt runs again, I''ll have to lie down and die to show you."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked behind him with concern. After making sure that the man didn''t catch up, he was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with you on the ninth day of junior high school? Did someone want to kill you when you ran so fast?" Rong Sheng panted. He seldom practiced martial arts and fitness since he came out of the valley. Even though he has high lightness skills, he can''t hold him so much on the ninth day of junior high school. This girl shouldn''t be intentional.


    It was just a joke of Rong Sheng when he said that someone was chasing me, but he didn''t want to nod very seriously on the ninth day of junior high school: "yes, I saw a man in the street just now. He may really come to chase me."


    Rong Sheng was stunned. Someone really wanted to kill her. What''s wrong with this girl?


    "Who did you see just now?"


    "My martial uncle."


    Ah? Her martial uncle wants to kill her? Rong Sheng couldn''t help wondering, "why did your martial uncle kill you? Did you offend him?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he nodded and shook his head. His voice was urgent: "what do you mean? Can you say something I understand?"


    "My Shifu is the one who has enemies with my martial uncle. They came from the same school, but they were expelled from the school because my martial uncle coveted our poison scriptures. When he was in Miao Jiang, he came to my Shifu many times to ask for poison scriptures, but he couldn''t beat Shifu, so he wanted to start from me and threaten Shifu with me."


    "Oh, so there''s another one." Rong Sheng understood, "it seems that your martial uncle''s character is not very good."


    "I didn''t expect to meet him here. If he finds me, I''m afraid of me..."


    Rongsheng seriously said to the ninth day of junior high school, "don''t be afraid. Now you are with us, I will protect you."


    A man''s laughter suddenly came from behind: "protect her? Boy, you dare to intervene in the five poisons gate. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Looking at the visitor on the ninth day of junior high school, he was very surprised and said, "martial uncle?"

 Chapter 296

    Lu Yuanhan looked at the ninth day with a grim smile: "the ninth day really didn''t expect to meet you here. How can you run when you see martial uncle?"


    Rongsheng subconsciously protected the ninth day behind him: "hehe, the ninth day is just hungry, so I left in a hurry. Maybe I didn''t see it clearly."


    Lu Yuanhan said coldly, "shut up! Where are the Wild Boys talking nonsense here? I''m talking to the ninth day of junior high school. I want you to talk more."


    "Elder misunderstood. I''m just talking to a wild dog who just came here. How can I be talkative?" when it comes to talking, Rong Sheng recognizes the second. I''m afraid only Ji Qingxue dares to recognize the first.


    Lu Yuanhan stared angrily. In Rongsheng''s opinion, he really looked like a wild dog. Lu Yuanhan said with a fake smile to junior nine: "junior nine, come here. Martial uncle hasn''t seen you for a long time. Let''s find a quiet place to have a good chat."


    The ninth day didn''t want to drag Rongsheng down. After all, it was the matter of the five poisons sect. He shouldn''t be involved, so the ninth day really planned to pass.


    Rong Sheng refused. He stopped the ninth day of junior high school and said, "I told you there was a wild dog over there. What if you were bitten by a dog in the past? Although I know medicine, some wild dogs are crazy. If you were bitten, it is difficult to cure."


    Lu Yuanhan endured it again and again. Now he can''t bear it at last. He shouted, "smelly boy, who do you scold one wild dog at a time? Believe it or not, I''ll send you to hell now!"


    Rong Sheng smiled and shook his head: "although I haven''t done anything good, even if I die, I should go to the west to see the Buddha. It''s just that some people are full of intrigues. I''m afraid that such people will go to hell after they die."


    "Hum, don''t show me your tongue. Since you think you''ve had enough, I''ll help you!"


    Lu Yuanhan sprinkled a handful of white powder on Rongsheng. On the ninth day, he grabbed Rongsheng''s shoulder and flew to the eaves next to him.


    "Martial uncle, it''s too insidious to eat bone powder as soon as he makes a move." the ninth day of junior high school is simple, and the concept of right and wrong in her mind is also very direct. She only knows that Rongsheng has to die in her own hands even if he wants to die. Even if others move his hair, she doesn''t want to.


    Lu Yuanhan looked at them with interest: "it seems that the ninth day of junior high school has really grown up and has its own careful thinking. Seeing that you protect him so tightly, is this man your little lover?"


    Rong Sheng spit on him without thinking about it: "bah! The old man on the ninth day of the ninth day is so cruel. Why didn''t your school just abandon him so that he wouldn''t come out to harm others!"


    Rong Sheng stepped on Lu Yuanhan''s pain as soon as he spoke. Being expelled from the school was a disgrace to him in his life. Shifu was eccentric. It was clear that his martial arts and poison skills were above Wen renque, but Shifu passed on the most precious poison Scripture of our school to her.


    In vain, Lu Yuanhan was so clever that he lost to a woman in the end. How can he swallow this tone!


    "As long as you hand over the poison Sutra on the ninth day of the ninth day, in fact, I can mercifully let you and this smelly boy go. Otherwise, don''t blame martial uncle. I don''t want to be a fellow!"


    The ninth day of junior high school said lightly, "I''ll call you martial uncle, but because you''re an elder, you''ve already been expelled from the school, so you can''t be the same school as the ninth day of junior high school. If you want to poison Scripture, you can take it yourself!"


    With that, Lu Yuanhan jumped off the eaves. Lu Yuanhan narrowed his eyes: "want to go? I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    Lu Yuanhan used his lightness skill to catch up with him. He finally caught such an opportunity. He can''t easily miss it. Today, Lu Yuanhan is sure to get the poison classic!


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan enters the house with Ji Qingxue. Sima Jing hangs by the bed and boos his resentment, but his appearance is particularly dazzling in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "Yan''er." he was so excited when he saw Nangong Yan''s hatred that he almost fell out of bed.


    Sima Jingxuan hurriedly held her: "be careful, people won''t run here!"


    Ji Qingxue gave nangongyan an encouraging look. Nangongyan nodded and walked over.


    Sima Jing hung down. He took the initiative to let Ji Qingxue out of the door.


    "Mother imperial concubine..." Nangong Yan seems to have thousands of words to say, but he can''t say anything except these two words.


    Resentment smiled at him: "Yan''er, now I''m no longer a imperial concubine of Yan. Call my mother like ordinary people."


    Nangong Yan called out, "Mom."


    Resentment suddenly burst into tears. Her thin and pale hands gently touched Nangong Yan''s face: "my son, do you know that you have been waiting for this sound for many years."


    Whenever you are tortured by your own illness, your resentment tells you in your heart that if you want to live, such pain can only make you remember that person more clearly.


    "I hope I can feel more pain when I get sick. I know you suffer the same pain as me. If I can, I really hope my mother can bear all things alone."


    Tears are spreading day by day, and the emotions accumulated for more than ten years are finally out of control like a flood at this moment.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill Nangong Xuan today. I hate for our mother and son."


    Nangong Yan looked at the scarred face in front of her. The beautiful mother imperial concubine in her memory has become like this now. Nangong Yan only felt flustered in her chest.


    "Niang, since you''re alive and don''t want to come back to me? Why don''t you want to recognize me even if you meet again?" Nangong Yan looked at her, "is there only Sima Jing hanging in your heart but no place for me? I''m your own son!"


    Nangong Yan was unwilling to roar, but it made her heart more sad.


    She shook her head desperately: "no, it''s not like this, it''s not."


    "You made a choice when you were in Yaowang valley. I dare not expect anything more, but if I hadn''t found it myself, would you really deny me all your life?"


    "No, Yan''er, I just don''t want you to see me now. What face do you want me to face you? I never wanted to leave you alone, but I couldn''t help it. Yan''er forgive me."


    Nangong Yan looked at her faintly, with a trace of strangeness in her eyes: "Mom, tell me, what do you want to do with him?"

 Chapter 297

    Hearing Nangong Yan''s question, she was stunned. She didn''t expect Nangong Yan''er to suddenly ask this.


    "Yan''er, what do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly got up. He stared at the people on the bed: "is it you who took the treasure map in Yaowang Valley?"


    His hatred sank. Forget it. This was long expected. With his intelligence, he couldn''t guess.


    The grudge remained silent, but Nangong Yan said to himself: "if someone could beat fourth brother and Ranqing in Yaowang Valley quietly at that time, I can''t think of anyone else except you. You don''t need to answer, just nod or shake your head. Is it or not?"


    Shao Qing nodded her grudge and admitted it. That day, she took the treasure map and really had the idea of helping Sima Jing Hang.


    If so, Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing: "ah Xue and I went to get the treasure map, but you helped Sima Jing Hang to calculate me. That''s what you said?"


    There is no way to explain this grudge. She helped Sima Jingxuan just to help him ascend the throne. Her only purpose from beginning to end was to destroy the whole Dayan, so she needed to borrow the troops of the state of Wei. The only thing that could help her was Sima Jingxuan.


    "Well, I don''t care about that. You were the one who instigated Sima Yue to poison me behind Da Yan''s back?"


    I was afraid that he would misunderstand something again, so I quickly explained: "Yan''er is not what you think. In fact, I just don''t want you..."


    Before she finished, Nangong Yan interrupted her: "I just want to know if it''s you. You don''t have to explain the rest to me."


    They looked at each other and tried to find a trace of childhood mother child love in his eyes, but what she touched was cold.


    "It''s me." the grudge simply admitted it together. Although Sima Jingxuan planned the poisoning, she didn''t know it in advance, but some things only asked the results rather than the process.


    Nangong Yan had already determined that she was with Sima Jingxuan. Now she was covered with a mouth and couldn''t tell clearly. It''s better to recognize it directly, so as not to make more quarrels between them.


    At the moment of hearing the grudge recognition, Nangong Yan only felt heartache, but his mother wanted to help others deal with him. No one would feel better about it.


    Nangong Yan gradually calmed down. He sat in a chair and said faintly, "Mom, I was sent to Tianshan mountain when I was seven."


    "I know." hate has always ordered people to secretly pay attention to Nangong Yan. When she learned that he was sent to Tianshan, hate''s heart was cold. She knew that Nangong Xuan''s move was clearly killing him.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said calmly in his eyes, "you don''t know. What kind of life did I live in the palace before I was sent to Tianshan Mountain. I was often bullied. Even the eunuchs and maidens in the palace can bully me at will. At this time, it was the fourth brother who stood in front of me and suffered a lot of fists for me."


    Before going to Tianshan Mountain, Nangong Yan did something. He killed the eunuch who took the lead in bullying him and Nangong Qi. He cut one hole after another on him with a sharp dagger. He died of excessive blood loss.


    "From then on, I vowed not to give others another chance to hurt me. But it backfired. Master, father and emperor, and even you, from beginning to end, I was just the one you abandoned."


    "Yan''er." tears have burst out in my hated eyes, "it''s not like this. I haven''t come back for so many years, but my heart has always been by your side. I''m your mother, how can I not miss you?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt bitter and stretched out his hand to catch him, but he fell back to bed again because of weakness.


    "Yan''er, are you blaming me?"


    "Shouldn''t I blame you? Since I knew you were still alive, I often wondered why you didn''t come and take me away, or because you were too father and emperor, it would disgust you to see my face similar to him."


    Nangong Yan thought over all the reasons he could think: "so I can only force myself to be strong enough to live without anyone."


    In fact, there are many ways to live. After tasting all the pain, life is better than death.


    Ji Qingxue and Sima Jingxuan keep watch outside the door. Ji Qingxue looks inside from time to time for fear of something.


    "It must be a good thing for them to meet again after so many years. Why do you look worried?"


    Sima Jing hung to see that she was always worried. It seemed that their reunion was not a happy thing for Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue sighed a long sigh: "you don''t know him. He''s a dead man and likes to get into trouble. I''m just afraid he won''t say a few good words with his last hatred, and he''ll start to speak ill of each other."


    Sima Jing looked at Ji Qingxue''s side face and said softly, "so you know him."


    "If it were you, what would you think if your mother helped others deal with you?" Ji Qingxue asked him.


    Sima Jingxuan''s eyes flashed an inexplicable emotion: "Qing Xue, what do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "don''t pretend now. At that time, you pretended to be hurt in Yaowang valley so that we wouldn''t doubt you. Didn''t you take the treasure map for you?"


    After a short surprise, Sima Jingxuan resumed his calm: "it seems that nothing can hide from you."


    "Do you want to be the emperor?" I tried my best to get this treasure map. I''m afraid it''s also because it''s rumored that you can get the snow soul jade in the world.


    At the first meeting, Ji Qingxue knew that Sima Jingxuan was not in the pool. With his ambition, he would not be willing to be a mere king of peace.


    "I just want to get back what belongs to me."


    It can also be said that he coveted the throne, but this should have belonged to him. Sima Jue was not qualified to be a prince at all. Sooner or later, the territory of the state of Wei will become fat in others'' mouths, so he wanted to become the master of the state of Wei.


    "I''m probably the person who is said to be ambitious and unscrupulous to achieve the goal. Qingxue, don''t you look down on me now?" Sima Jingxuan never cares what others think of him. Only the winner has the right to speak since ancient times, but now he wants to ask whether the woman in front of him is like others.


    "It''s just a different way. There''s nothing good to look down upon. Some people can only rob whatever they want, which is the same reason as you want the throne."


    Ji Qingxue''s words brightened Sima Jing''s eyes. It seems that he did not choose the wrong person.


    "If one day I ascend the throne as emperor, will you be my queen?"


    This is the most explicit sentence Sima Jingxuan has said to her so far. Ji Qingxue has always been the best candidate in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, queen? She didn''t want to be a queen.


    Nangong Yan had come out of the house and just heard Sima Jingxuan''s words. He said sarcastically, "I don''t know. Have you always been so interested in other people''s wives?"

 Chapter 298

    Nangong Yan walked slowly towards Ji Qingxue, then hugged him with his long arm and announced his sovereignty to someone.


    "Not to mention that you haven''t become emperor of the kingdom of Wei yet, even if there is such a day in the future, your queen won''t be my ah Xue."


    Nangong Yan''s meaning is already obvious. No matter what, don''t daydream any more. Ah Xue is mine and will never allow anyone to take her away from me.


    Sima Jing hung his evil spirit and smiled: "I hope you can be so calm and confident at any time. It''s hard to say what''s going on in this world. If fate comes one day, I''m afraid you can''t stay."


    Then Sima Jingxuan blinked at Ji Qingxue: "if Qingxue thinks it through one day, my door will be open to you at any time."


    Sima Jing hung into the room. Nangong Yan was full of cold breath. Ji Qingxue knew it was a precursor to his anger.


    "Nangong Yan is just talking about fun. Don''t take it seriously." Ji Qingxue said hurriedly. It''s important to put out the fire now. This uncle will kill people when he gets angry.


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak. It seems that he needs to do something so that some people don''t miss him all the time.


    Ji Qingxue turned to him and said, "let''s not talk about this first. I ask you, how are you and her?"


    Nangong Yan doesn''t speak. Well, Ji Qingxue knows when he sees his reaction. His cow temper has broken again.


    "You won''t hurt a lot, will you?"


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and went downstairs: "let''s go back. There''s nothing for us here."


    After Nangong Yan left, her resentment was always in tears. She always thought that letting him stay away from these things was the greatest protection for him, but she didn''t expect that he resented himself to such an extent.


    Sima Jing was angry, but he planned to fight Nangong Yan again to vent his anger for his resentment, but he was stopped by his resentment: "don''t go. He left since he was a child and never fulfilled the responsibility of a mother. He should blame me and hate me."


    Sima Jingxuan couldn''t see her now: "your heart has been worried about him, so you sent spies to inquire about him. Why don''t you tell him clearly?"


    With her back against the bed post, she muttered, "you don''t understand. Some things can''t be made up even if they are made clear."


    Sima Jingxuan had to ask, "what are you going to do now?"


    For a long time, he said, "let''s go back to defend the country."


    After planning for so long, it''s impossible to make it fall short. Nangong Xuan, wait. I can''t kill you now, but soon you must kneel in front of me and confess your mistakes.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he Rongsheng picked a place with many people, and Lu Yuanhan followed them all the time.


    "You stop!" Lu Yuanhan shouted while chasing. "You two little rabbits, if I catch you, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    After running for a while, the ninth day suddenly stopped running. Rong Sheng asked strangely, "why don''t you run? What if he catches up?"


    The ninth day of junior high school didn''t answer. Sure enough, Lu Yuanhan caught up with him soon. He smiled proudly: "run, why don''t you run? I don''t think you can run! In that case, don''t give me the poison Sutra!"


    The silver bell on the ninth day of junior high school kept shaking, and there was a strange smile on her mouth: "does martial uncle want the poison Sutra so much? I''ll show you the power of the poison Sutra today!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, her palm overturned and sprinkled a lot of powdery things into the crowd. When she shook the silver bell again, the surrounding pedestrians attacked Lu Yuanhan like magic.


    Although Lu Yuanhan has excellent martial arts, he can''t stand such a sea of people tactics. While resisting the attack of pedestrians, he asked, "what''s your Kung Fu?"


    The ninth day sneered: "hasn''t martial uncle heard the Dementor bell?"


    Lu Yuanhan is tired of dealing with pedestrians. Even if the ninth day is near, he can''t spare another pair of hands to deal with her.


    "Martial uncle, let''s play here slowly. I won''t accompany you on the ninth day of junior high school."


    Then he took Rongsheng all the way to trot on the ninth day of junior high school, but after running for a while, Rongsheng shook off her hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The voice looked straight at her, and the emotion in her eyes surged: "just now you used the soul bell for those pedestrians?"


    "That''s right. That''s why I want to use this move in a place with many people. Otherwise, how can I trap him." junior nine doesn''t understand what happened to Rong Sheng. He doesn''t seem very happy.


    Rong Sheng suddenly looked at her with a very serious expression: "are you intentional?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he unconsciously stepped back. His expression is really terrible. She has never seen Rongsheng like this.


    "I heard the Dementor bell when I was in Yaowang valley. It can temporarily control people''s mind with the aid of drugs, but once people are awakened from their chaotic consciousness, these people are likely to be crazy and no different from fools. How can you be so cruel on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    Rongsheng was resounding, but on the ninth day of junior high school, I didn''t understand: "what are you angry with me? I''m not trying to save you!"


    "Can you sacrifice so many innocent people in order to save our lives? Why are you so cruel on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Then Rong Sheng wanted to go back. The ninth day of the ninth day called him, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going back to save those people."


    The ninth day of junior high school is a little anxious. It''s time to take care of those insignificant people. It''s really a wooden head: "if you go back at this time, you may die."


    Rong said coldly, "it doesn''t bother the girl on the ninth day of junior high school."


    The ninth day of junior high school really disappointed him. He knew the temperament of the ninth day of junior high school. Originally, he thought that the ninth day of junior high school was just regardless of good and evil, just focusing on his own preferences. But I didn''t think she would do such a thing.


    Rongsheng left without any hesitation, because he really didn''t know how to face the ninth day.


    The ninth day was about to call him, but he was knocked unconscious by a palm from behind.


    The visitor picked up the ninth day and said, "it''s no use catching up now. He won''t listen to you."


    Rongsheng returned to the place just now. Lu Yuanhan had already escaped, and a large area of pedestrians fell on the ground.


    Rongsheng hurriedly took their pulse, but it was strange that their pulse phase had no problem. Rongsheng secretly said, how could this happen? Did you misunderstand the ninth day? What did she say just now that the Dementor bell was just to scare that man?


    No, I have to ask. Rongsheng turned back but didn''t see the figure of the ninth day. He thought: I''m afraid what he said just now is more important, so he didn''t come with the ninth day.


    Rongsheng looked back all the way along the way when he came, and he didn''t see the ninth day of the ninth day


    "Where can she go alone?"


    Now her martial uncle is also looking for her. What if she encounters any danger?

 Chapter 299

    Rongsheng looked in the street for several times and couldn''t find the ninth day. He was worried, but he could only comfort himself that the ninth day might be back to Fengfu.


    After Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came back, they sat in the courtyard all the time. Ji Qingxue didn''t ask any more, because she knew that even if she asked anything at this time, it was superfluous. All she could do was to accompany Nangong Yan quietly.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing stood not far away and looked at them silently. It was almost an hour. They didn''t move as if they had been hit by acupoints.


    "What''s the matter with sister Xue?"


    Nangong Qi probably knows the reason why Nangong Yan is so obsessed, but he has no way to teach his brother to look open and don''t torture himself like this.


    "They should also be hungry. Let''s go to the kitchen to see if the dinner is ready. If it''s good, we''ll call them."


    Rongsheng hurried back. He saw Ji Qingxue and immediately asked, "little master, can you come back on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him strangely: "no, isn''t the ninth day with you?"


    What day 9 didn''t come back? Where can she go? She''s not familiar with this place. Don''t let the bad guys abduct her.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Rong Sheng''s worried appearance and hurriedly asked, "don''t worry, what happened?"


    So Rong Sheng told Ji Qingxue everything about meeting her martial uncle in the street and after that,


    "I believed what she said at that time. This Dementor bell is a kind of hypnosis, but this martial arts itself is extremely overbearing and easy to damage people''s mind. I was in a hurry to say that."


    After all, so many lives are no joke. If the Dementor bell is really on the ninth day of junior high school, don''t people on the street have to become fools and ask him how he can not be angry.


    "Are you sure she uses a Dementor bell?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    "I went back to check the people''s situation, but their pulse is normal. They don''t look like people with mental impairment at all."


    So Rong Sheng thought later that maybe the ninth day of junior high school didn''t use a Dementor bell, but she said so to scare her martial uncle at that time, but when he reacted and went back to find the ninth day of junior high school, she was already gone.


    Rong Sheng took out a small handkerchief from his arms: "this is the powder sprinkled at that time on the ninth day of the ninth day. I got some back. I checked that there is Requiem incense in it, but I don''t know the rest."


    Ji Qingxue took the handkerchief and smelled it carefully. A moment later, she said, "in addition to the Requiem incense, there is also the sight grass. The effect of the sight grass is hundreds of times stronger than the Requiem incense. I''m afraid that this kind of medicine can be used to control those people on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    Rong Sheng asked hurriedly, "is this medicine harmful to human body?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said, "after losing control, they are only afraid that they will sleep for a few days and nights, but they are not affected by their mind."


    Bad. She must have been angry when she said that on the ninth day of junior high school. Rong Sheng is now anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "little master, where do you think she will go?"


    Ji Qingxue turns a blind eye. On weekdays, she only talks to Rong Sheng on the ninth day of the ninth day. How can she know where she is going.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe she just walks around. Maybe she''ll come back later."


    Ji Qingxue looks at someone who is still wandering around. She only thinks that one is big and the other is big. She looks like everyone now. After worrying about this side, she has to worry about that side. It''s really not free at both ends.


    At this time, an uninvited guest broke into the Feng house. Feng Yingzhao came immediately when he learned the news: "this elder visited my Feng House late at night and hurt the servants in my house, but what do we offend the elder?"


    The visitor glanced around lightly: "who is Rongsheng?"


    People were stunned, and they didn''t use this method to find Rongsheng.


    "Do you know her?" looking at her appearance, Ji Qingxue intuitively said that it must not be a good thing for her to find Rongsheng.


    Rong Sheng was also confused: "I haven''t been from Yaowang Valley for a long time. You are the only people I know. How can I know her!"


    Rong Sheng stepped forward and saluted the man: "the younger generation is Rong Sheng. I don''t know why the elder came to me?"


    The man looked up and down at Rong Sheng, as if to see him through from inside to outside: "you are Rong Sheng?"


    "Yes."


    The man kept nodding: "good, I''m looking for you."


    Then the man slapped Rongsheng. Rongsheng didn''t expect that this man didn''t follow the routine. He turned his toes and jumped behind her.


    The man stooped down and gave Rongsheng a golden hook hanging upside down. Ji Qingxue quickly caught her feet and said, "who are you? Why do you have to do it?"


    The man landed steadily, but stepped on Ji Qingxue''s silk at the bottom of her feet. She said, "what does it matter to you whether I do it or not?"


    Ji Qingxue returned to his usual cool appearance: "my little disciple is kind-hearted and never gets angry with others. What''s more, he doesn''t know you at all. Why does the elder have to kill human beings?"


    She was nearby, but she could see clearly. The man''s palm was poisonous. If he couldn''t avoid it just now, he was afraid that he had gone to see the king of hell.


    The man let go of the sky silk on the soles of his feet, and then looked at Ji Qingxue coldly: "your disciple? I don''t know that the people in Yaowang valley have joined another school now. Is yuwenji really too old to use?"


    Hearing her mention of Yu Wenji, Rong Sheng immediately got angry: "don''t insult my master."


    The man turned and looked at Rong Sheng: "don''t provoke her, or your life will be hard to protect."


    Rong Sheng was completely confused by her mindless words: "what, don''t provoke her? When did I provoke people outside?"


    The man said word by word, "I''m talking about the ninth day of junior high school."


    Rong Sheng was stunned. Looking at the man in front of him, a startling thunder flashed in his heart: "are you..."


    "I am the master of the ninth day of junior high school. I smell people''s que."


    Sure enough, it was her. Rongsheng suddenly thought of something: "did you take the ninth day away?"


    Hearing this, que said coldly, "it''s me, naturally. How can my disciples of the five poisons sect get tangled with the people in Yaowang Valley? I came here today just to remind you that you''d better stay away from the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ji Qingxue is also a master of protecting calves. She can''t bear to hear people que speak like this: "according to predecessors, today''s way of greeting is polite? The ninth day of junior high school is not a three-year-old child. It''s her own business. Don''t buckle on Rongsheng."


    The ninth day finally appeared, but the medicine effect on her body had not passed. She held the door frame and murmured, "master, don''t hurt him, don''t hurt him..."

 Chapter 300

    The ninth day weakly held the door frame. Rong Sheng saw it and hurried to hold her. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you on the ninth day?"


    When I heard that que Deng was angry, "let her go!"


    When she heard that renque was about to pass, Ji Qingxue quickly swam in front of her and blocked her way: "this is a matter between them. Even if you are the master of the ninth day of junior high school, you shouldn''t intervene."


    Wen renque looked at Ji Qingxue coldly and wanted to swallow her whole person: "joke, since I am her master, why can''t I take care of it? Get out of my way!"


    "What if I don''t let you today?" Ji Qingxue has always been soft rather than hard. Sometimes when her temper comes up, she doesn''t eat soft or hard. She just doesn''t like this Wen Ren que. Today she''s against her to see how she can treat herself.


    I heard renque chuckling: "I have retired from the Jianghu for a long time. Now even some unknown people dare to shout with me!"


    When Wen renque was about to attack, the wandering man over there finally came back. He dodged and swept to Ji Qingxue''s side.


    "No matter who you are, don''t touch her." Nangong Yan looks very calm at the moment, but Ji Qingxue thinks he has something wrong.


    Hearing that Ren que couldn''t care so much, he raised his hand and slapped it. Ji Qingxue shouted, "Nangong Yan, be careful, her palm is poisonous!"


    In Nangong Yan''s eyes, the killing intention spread inch by inch: "you want to die!"


    Nangong Yan used his internal power and gently raised his hand to the direction of Wen renque. Wen renque immediately felt that his body was not under his control, and his internal power was also dispersing a little.


    "Xiaoyaoyou!" Wen renque said calmly. There are no other martial arts except xiaoyaoyou that can do this.


    Wen renque suddenly burst out laughing: "it seems that I have been living in seclusion in miaojiang for too long. There are people in the Jianghu who can master this lost Kung Fu for a long time. This trip is really worth it."


    Wen renque gathered her strength with both hands and threw it into the air. In the face of carefree travel, no matter how arrogant she was, she would never take it lightly: "tiannv scattered flowers!"


    In a trance, the people present seemed to see the petals falling from the sky, with rich aroma and refreshing.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he quickly said, "cover your breath. This medicine will make you hallucinate. If you enter the magic barrier, no one can save you!"


    I heard Que''s index finger flick: "eat things inside and outside!"


    The corners of the mouth of the ninth day immediately spilled blood, and asked Wen renque to wake up a lot.


    The ninth day fell to the ground. Rong Sheng quickly hugged her in his arms: "the ninth day, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    The ninth day smiled at him powerlessly: "I''m fine."


    Rongsheng gently wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth: "sorry, I shouldn''t say that about you in the street today. I misunderstood you."


    Ji Qingxue came over and squatted on the ground: "give me your hand."


    Ji Qingxue took her pulse for the ninth day of the ninth day. Her pulse phase was a little disordered, and the rest was no big problem.


    "Shifu just gave me medicine to take me back to miaojiang. She won''t hurt me."


    The ninth day of junior high school explained that in the street, the master stunned her and took her back to her residence. The master said that he came nonstop after receiving her letter. Now he came to take her back to miaojiang.


    But on the ninth day of junior high school, she didn''t want to go back. In a hurry, she distinguished a few words from her master. She had always obeyed Wen renque''s words, so Wen renque decided that Rong Sheng had taught her bad, so she came to settle accounts with him.


    As soon as Nangong Qi was ready to call Nangong Yan for dinner, he saw him fighting with people. Nangong Qi asked, "who is she?"


    Feng Yingzhao shook his head: "I''m not very clear, but it seems to be the teacher of the girl on the ninth day of junior high school."


    Nangong Qi couldn''t figure it out. Since it was the ninth day of junior high school, how could he fight with the fifth younger brother?


    Wen renque took the opportunity to slip aside and planned to attack Rong Sheng. Nangong Yan went to resist. Nangong Qi and Feng Yingzhao suddenly changed their faces,


    They said in the same voice: "dare to bully my brother, you want to die!"


    "Burn the fire and start a prairie fire!"


    "Phoenix faces the world!"


    Nangong Qi and Feng Yingzhao shot at the same time. On the ninth day of the ninth day, they struggled to get up and accept these two moves for Wenren que Sheng!


    The ninth day of the ninth day had already been hurt by Wen renque, who was so angry that he could not stand the attack of the two of them. The ninth day of the ninth day vomited a pool of blood, and his face turned white with fear.


    However, when she heard that que could be at ease, she immediately squatted in front of the ninth day of junior high school. Finally, there was a crack in her cold expression: "what are you stupid girl doing to block those two moves for me? You''re not going to die?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he was as angry as a hairspring, but he still said in a low voice: "Shifu disciples have always been taken care of by them. Don''t... Don''t hurt Rong Sheng."


    Seeing that the person he hit was the ninth day of junior high school, Nangong Qi and Feng Yingzhao were stunned on the spot. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help roaring at them: "what are you two doing?"


    A guilty look appeared on Feng Yingzhao''s face: "I just saw that this man was going to hurt my brother, so I couldn''t help but shoot. I didn''t expect that the girl on the ninth day of junior high school would suddenly rush out to stop her..."


    Nangong Qi is also very guilty. He doesn''t want to hurt the ninth day of junior high school at all, but he can''t see this Wen renque bullying Nangong Yan.


    Rong Sheng pushed away Wen Ren que. The killing intention of Wen Ren que just subsided suddenly rose again: "do you dare to touch her?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t give her a good look: "if you don''t want her to have anything, just step aside!"


    Rong Sheng quickly gave her a needle to protect her silver vein for the ninth day of the ninth lunar new year. She has been badly hurt one after another today. If she is not treated in time, she is afraid that she will fall ill in the future.


    Rongsheng held up the ninth day and rushed into the house: "please help me prepare hot water!"


    Ji Qingxue got up and stared at Feng Yingzhao: "you two, don''t go quickly!"


    Feng Yingzhao nodded hurriedly, "yes, I''ll immediately order someone to prepare!"


    Nangong Qi, who knew he had done something wrong, ran to help. Ji Qingxue said to Wen renque, "senior, I know you have some prejudice against Rongsheng, but now is not the time to care about it. Whether to save the ninth day girl or continue to fight, I believe the senior will make a decision. And if something happens to him, I will never give up with you."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want Rong Sheng to be busy saving people, but someone is busy asking for his life. In this world, people are dangerous, so it''s better to be a villain before a gentleman.


    Ji Qingxue turned to Nangong Yan and said, "you can''t help me. Why don''t you help the fourth brother."


    Nangong Yan looked at Wen renque thoughtfully, as if he didn''t trust her.


    For the ninth day of junior high school, Wen renque had to compromise: "don''t worry, I won''t treat your little beauty for the time being."


    Everything will be all right on the ninth day of junior high school. Naturally, she will figure out the account with them.


    Nangong Yan said proudly, "this is the best. If you hurt her hair, you and your disciples will wait for the non-toxic door to collect the body."


    After that, Nangong Yan left. His hands trembled after hearing that Ren que was alive. I didn''t expect that this free travel was so powerful. It seems that he was careless to come to the door this time.

 Chapter 301

    Rongsheng carried the ninth day into the room and asked people to prepare a big bath bucket. After the bucket was filled with hot water, Rongsheng took off his clothes and put people in the bucket.


    Hearing that que had just entered the house, he saw the whole person sitting naked in the bath bucket on the ninth day of junior high school. He couldn''t help getting angry: "what do you want to do to the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Rongsheng didn''t have time to take care of her vexatious behavior. He just focused on the needle on the ninth day of junior high school. There were two blue and purple palm prints on her smooth back. Rongsheng pressed her wound and dropped the needle steadily.


    Wen renque saw that he had no response. The woman was innocent, but how could he be so ruined by the event? Wen renque immediately wanted to fight. Fortunately, Ji Qingxue came in time.


    "What do you want to do? I''ve made it clear just now. Do you really want the life of the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Wen renque pointed to Rong and said, "you should ask him this. Look at what he did to the ninth day of junior high school. He still said that he was not a little licentious thief? I''m going to waste his eyes!"


    The silk thread in Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly wrapped Wen renque''s hands: "he is using the ancient method to evacuate the stagnant Qi in her body, otherwise her meridians will be broken and she will become a useless person from now on."


    "I don''t care. If he destroys my disciple''s reputation, he should take his life to pay for it."


    If she had known that his treatment was like this, she would rather die on the spot on the ninth day of junior high school than let her suffer this humiliation in vain.


    Ji qingxuedun felt a headache. The people in front of him couldn''t communicate at all. It was very pedantic: "there is only a thin line between poison and medicine. You know what he is doing better than anyone. Do you really want to watch the death of the ninth day of junior high school?"


    "He is as like as two peas in the same way," he said, "I don''t know what kind of pupil I can teach you. I don''t need to worry about my own self."


    Ji Qingxue''s stubborn temper came up: "now take her away, she will only be dead. If you dare to mention the matter of hurting Rongsheng again, believe it or not, I''ll abolish you first!"


    Rongsheng was just saving people, but in this person''s eyes, it has become a very dirty thing. Ji Qingxue is certainly angry. Rongsheng is saving her apprentice now. There is a pit in her mind!


    Seeing that renque was still murderous, Ji Qingxue took his weapon, turned to Rongsheng and said, "Rongsheng, stop, we won''t save this man!"


    Rong Sheng didn''t stop, but the speed of inserting the needle became faster and faster: "little master, are you kidding? If I stop now, I may die on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at someone lightly: "I''m not kidding. You worked hard here to save people, but you became a little adulterer in other people''s eyes. Why do you do such a thankless thing?"


    "Since you can''t believe Rongsheng, I''ll let you take people back. Whether death or life is on the ninth day of junior high school has nothing to do with us."


    Wen renque clearly knew that she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t like her around. Everything Rongsheng did must be wrong. She didn''t want to put such a dangerous person around.


    Wen renque was unwilling to show weakness. She stepped forward and said, "I''ll take her!"


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Ji Qingxue began to spit blood again on the ninth day of the ninth day. Ji Qingxue frowned and walked over to point her acupoints.


    "The ninth day." Wen renque looked at the person whose face was white with a piece of paper in the bath bucket and was very distressed. The ninth day was for her.


    Ji Qingxue looked back and asked, "even so, are you still determined to take the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Hearing that Ren que opened his mouth, he was silent after all.


    "If the elder has considered it clearly, please go out. Next, no matter what we do, please don''t interfere."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue just said not to save the ninth day of junior high school is not really not to save the ninth day of junior high school. She just wants a promise, a promise that she will not start with Rongsheng.


    Wen renque turned and went out of the door, and then kept at the door. Feng Yingzhao and others came to deliver hot water, which was blocked by her. Wen renque himself sent hot water in.


    Ji Qingxue''s palm was tightly attached to the edge of the barrel. The water in the bath barrel was bubbling all the time. Rong Sheng looked at Ji Qingxue: "how about you?"


    Ji Qingxue has been using her internal power to maintain the medicine in the bath bucket. She just added some herbs in the bath bucket. Only under the right environment can this herb give full play to its best medicine.


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on. Don''t talk nonsense and hurry!" Ji Qingxue stared at the ninth day of the ninth day. You must be safe, or your master won''t peel off Rongsheng!


    "Ah!" cried Yang headache on the ninth day of the ninth day. Her burst of Qi directly shattered the bath bucket and the hot water flowed all over the ground.


    Ji Qingxue quickly took his clothes and covered the ninth day on the ground: "what are you doing? Hurry to take her to bed!"


    Rongsheng is red to his neck at the moment. Just now he is in a hurry to save people, so he has been distracted, but now the ninth day of the ninth day is no longer a big problem, so Rongsheng''s reason is back.


    "Little master, I..."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "what are you? Come and give me a hand!"


    Rongsheng saw that he picked up the ninth day of junior high school and walked to the bed. However, Rongsheng felt that he had walked for a long time.


    Hearing the movement inside, Wen renque rushed in without saying anything: "how''s the ninth day?"


    Ji Qingxue said to her, "you can rest assured that she is all right, but she still needs to rest for a while. Let''s go out first and let her have a good rest today."


    Ji Qingxue even chased Wenren que out, leaving Rongsheng and the ninth day of the ninth day in the whole room.


    "Feng Yingzhao has arranged a room for you. Just stay here."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to be like this, but if she can''t see the ninth day, she''s afraid of making some moths again, so it''s better to take the initiative to leave her. Besides, it''s not clear whether this man is an enemy or a friend. If it''s an enemy, it''s better to be under his nose than in the dark.


    In the room, after a while, she woke up on the ninth day of the ninth day. Rong Sheng saw that she woke up and asked, "what else are you uncomfortable with on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    "Pain." the ninth day gently spit out a word.


    Rong Sheng immediately became flustered: "where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts behind my back."


    Rong Sheng tucked in the quilt for her: "my eldest brother is also for me on the ninth day of the ninth day. He didn''t expect you to block that palm for your master. Don''t blame him."


    The consciousness gradually sober ninth day hurriedly asked, "Rongsheng, are you hurt?"


    Seeing that she was going to get up, Rong Sheng hurriedly pressed her. Don''t say that she is not feeling well. She doesn''t wear anything under the quilt, because she can''t wear clothes yet.


    Rongsheng''s whole face was hot: "you lie down. I''m fine. You''re the one who has something to do."


    Hearing Rongsheng say nothing, she was relieved on the ninth day of the ninth day. She lay in bed and fell asleep again.


    Staring at her sleeping appearance, Rong Sheng couldn''t help saying, "it''s really stupid!"

 Chapter 302

    When I woke up on the ninth day of the ninth day, the person around me was Wen renque.


    "Master." on the ninth day of junior high school, he got up and heard that Ren que stretched out his hand to hold her: "do you feel better?"


    The ninth day of junior high school gently shook his head: "Rongsheng''s medical skill is very powerful. Now I don''t feel any pain all over."


    At this time, he dared to mention the little adulterer in front of her and heard que wring his eyebrows: "is that the voice of the face on the ninth day really that good in your eyes? It''s worth protecting with your life."


    The ninth day of the ninth day tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "master Rongsheng, he is the best person to me except you, so the ninth day of the ninth day doesn''t want master to hurt him. Besides, he saved my life this time!"


    Having said that, every time I heard that renque thought he was that person''s disciple, I was angry. If it weren''t for yuwenji himself, how could he live in seclusion in miaojiang for many years? I really didn''t expect that his disciple would harm his disciple again now. It was really a bad relationship, so he was so entangled.


    It''s true that when Cao Cao arrived, Rong Sheng calculated that she should have woken up on the ninth day of the ninth day, so she hurried here with a bowl of clear porridge and several dishes. After tossing for so long, she should be hungry.


    "Senior." he was stunned for a moment when he saw Wen renque here. Then he put all his food on the table, "get up and eat on the ninth day of the ninth day. I''ll go first if you talk to the senior."


    Seeing that Rong Sheng was about to leave on the ninth day of junior high school, she was worried. She stumbled out of bed and almost fell. Fortunately, Wen renque held her fast. Wen renque couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing?"


    The ninth day of junior high school didn''t pay attention to her, but said to Rong Sheng, "don''t go."


    Rongsheng looked back and saw that chuxue had already sat on the ground. In a hurry, he couldn''t take care of many rites. He rushed to pick her up.


    Wen renque wanted him to put people down, but he did really care about the ninth day of junior high school, and the girl in the ninth day of junior high school was held in his arms. She looked like a girl in love. The girl dared to talk to herself and said that she had found a difficult opponent.


    Maybe the emotional thing is like a game between two people. For the sake of saving the ninth day of junior high school, I can spare his life and won''t shoot him again, but it''s absolutely impossible to let the ninth day follow him.


    Hearing people''s que heart, we must not let the ninth day repeat our mistakes.


    Rongsheng put the ninth day on the stool, and squatted in front of her, with some reproach in his eyes: "your body is not good yet. Why are you so excited? What can I do if you fall?"


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled at him sweetly: "no, my body is so strong that I can''t fall so easily."


    It''s really a good person. She''s very strong. She can open her eyes and tell lies. Looking at her slender body, she can blow down in a gust of wind. She dares to tell him that she''s very strong.


    "Don''t be poor with me. Eat quickly."


    When they didn''t find out, Wen renque had quietly quit. She closed the door and stared at the door for a long time.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, when you raise your body better, we will go back to miaojiang and never set foot in this place again. Everything master does is for you. I hope you don''t blame master.


    "I don''t know that the door of my Phoenix House is so beautiful that it makes the elders look shocked."


    Feng Ying Zhao stood in the courtyard and looked brightly at Wen Ren que. He had to be in case she did something again, for fear that he would regret it all his life.


    Wen renque glanced at him, and his eyes seemed to see through everything: "you don''t have to watch me in turn. Don''t worry, I won''t shoot Rong Sheng again."


    The purpose was revealed on the spot, and Feng Yingzhao''s face was also completely free of any shame: "it''s impossible to say this kind of thing. My brother kind-hearted saved your disciple. People with a little conscience won''t have that idea again, but who can make it clear in the future?"


    Although it was not long before he recognized his brother, the Feng family took him as the second young master. Feng ruobai and his son also attached great importance to him.


    Feng Yingzhao has now solved the problem of meridians and can begin to practice the excellent martial arts of the Feng family. One day he can protect the whole Feng family with his own ability.


    Wen renque said contemptuously, "can you resist me if I really want to kill? In fact, I''m curious what will happen to you if I kill Rong Sheng?"


    Feng Yingzhao is really reborn now. He is completely different from the dandies before. He said calmly: "I know my martial arts are low and I can''t beat my predecessors. But if you want to kill my brother, I''d better persuade my predecessors to kill all the people in Fengfu. Otherwise, as long as one person lives, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating in the future."


    Not far away, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan are listening to the corner. Ji Qingxue nods his head from time to time: "yes, now the momentum is barely like a young master."


    You can practice martial arts from scratch, but backbone is born. If you lose it, it''s hard to find it back.


    It is obvious that Feng Yingzhao is already picking up his lost things one by one. If this development continues, Ji Qingxue believes that before long, the Feng family will no longer need the protection of Prince Rui''s house.


    Ji Qingxue turned back and said to Nangong Yan, "are you going to the inn today?"


    When Ji Qingxue mentioned the inn, Nangong Yan''s eyes were dim. When he came back yesterday, Ji Qingxue didn''t ask him what had happened in the room with his hatred, but he didn''t have the courage to see her again.


    Nangong Yan leaned back against the wall. His expression was as confused and helpless as when he was in Yaowang valley. Such expression should not have appeared on his face.


    "You don''t want to see her again?" Ji Qingxue asked subconsciously.


    "Ah Xue, it''s better for some people not to see and some news not to know. Maybe they can keep the beauty in their memory. Once some people see and some things know, many things will change."


    Nangong Yan always talks like this, but he knows Ji Qingxue will understand what he is talking about.


    Ji Qingxue also had some helplessness: "are you still angry that she left you for so many years and helped Sima Jing Hang, right?"


    "Even when I was poisoned in Dayan, they planned it behind their back. Since she has decided not to me, why should she come back?"


    Nangong Yan''s heart is very unwilling. He used to be a man of flesh and blood. His feelings were polished bit by bit, so he became a monster who could only hide in the dark.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know how to persuade him. It''s unfair for him to let nangongyan give him another chance to hate, but it''s hard for Ji Qingxue to watch them torture each other like this.


    Ji Qingxue reached out and hugged Nangong Yan: "if you don''t want to go, we won''t go. We''ll leave here and go back to Dayan in a few days."


    Only if they had never met this man in Jiangnan.


    Nangong Yan raised her hand and stroked her green silk as soft as brocade, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    Even if flashiness becomes a dream, as long as you are by my side, I have the courage to start again.

 Chapter 303

    Sima Jingxuan said that the man had been standing on the street outside her window for a long time. Now he only blamed his body for not having a good sharp rope, otherwise he would have gone down to work hard with him.


    "Haven''t you learned enough lessons last time? You used to be very smart and calm. How can you explode like gunpowder whenever you meet him?"


    The hated hands held the brocade quilt fiercely. She hated it for so many years. How could she calm down when she saw her enemy who wanted to kill him in his dream standing in front of her.


    "Over the years, I seem to be trapped in a place and can''t get rid of it. Every time I bear the pain of my heart, but Nangong Xuan still sits on his throne. I can''t kill him this time, but I will pull him down from that chair."


    Nangong Xuan had been standing there for almost an hour. Grandpa Li was with him. He looked along Nangong Xuan''s line of sight and didn''t see anything special. He didn''t know what the master was looking at.


    "Master, we''re back." I''ve been out for some days. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from the palace.


    Nangong Xuan handed over the government affairs to Nangong LAN. He claimed to be ill and wanted to rest for a period of time, so he took this opportunity to slip out.


    Now all the officials have been out for so long. I''m afraid they have noticed the abnormality. It''s not worth showing off that emperor Dayan went out of the palace.


    "Let''s go back." Nangong Xuan took back his sight and didn''t know how her injury was. As long as he knew she was still alive, he must have a chance to see her again in the future.


    After all, she hated him so much that she wouldn''t let him live in peace.


    I''m back to Dayan. You want revenge. I''ll wait.


    Sima Jingxuan in the room said to his hatred, "we should go back and restore our life."


    This time, they came out with the emperor''s order to look for snow soul jade. Now it''s time to return.


    Grudge looked at him with some worry: "if you go back empty handed, your father will certainly embarrass you."


    Sima Jing hung with an indifferent smile: "he hasn''t paid attention to me since he was a child. I''ve been used to how he treats me. But you, what''s on your mind?"


    I know that Sima Jing refers to nangongyan.


    "If you can''t bear it, or can''t let it go, it''s still time to look back." Sima Jingxuan suddenly made a sound. What they have to do next is afraid that they will hurt nangongyan more or less. He is hating the last chance to choose.


    The grudge shook his head: "after all these years, where can I turn back? I just want to see him again before I leave."


    Sima Jingxuan said yes, if you want to go, I''ll take you.


    Phoenix House.


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er sit in the yard reading medical books. Yun''er says she is bored and wants to find something to do. Ji Qingxue thinks about it and asks Feng yingzhaofa to find some medical books.


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t taught yun''er for a long time. It''s rare that she is in a better mood. Just spend some time with her.


    Nangong Yan brought a plate of fruit: "ah Xue, eat this fruit to quench your thirst."


    Ji Qingxue looked up and smiled at him, then couldn''t help joking: "it''s really difficult for you. You''ll do such a thing for me."


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "this fruit is dyed and washed. I just took it by the way to borrow flowers to offer Buddha."


    Ji Qingxue then took a fruit and handed it to yun''er: "try it."


    Yun''er''s words became less and less, and he didn''t like to laugh as before. Ji Qingxue was still worried.


    Yun''er said softly, "sister, I won''t eat. You talk first, and I won''t disturb your intimacy here."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry: "what are you talking about?"


    Yun''er suddenly felt that her heart was not as heavy as a few days ago. She made a face at Ji Qingxue: "what is yun''er talking about? Sister knows best."


    Yun''er quickly left. Ji Qingxue kept shaking his head: "who did this girl learn from? She wasn''t like this before."


    Nangong Yan sat next to her, picked up the fruit and bit: "who else can I learn from? He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to ink is black. Don''t you understand such a truth?"


    Nangong Yan''s words can be heard by Ji Qingxue. He is turning the corner and scolding himself. Ji Qingxue narrowed his eyes: "yes. Originally, I was also a pure and innocent person. I became like this after being close to you for too long, so go back to the source. You are also the culprit."


    As soon as the voice fell here, Nangong Yan felt frightened: "my husband can''t afford this crime. I don''t think who will make an appointment with me on the wedding night and always threaten me. The four words" pure and innocent "have nothing to do with them."


    He also remembers the matter of Chen sesame and rotten millet so clearly that Ji Qingxue smiled and wanted to turn over the old account, didn''t she? She''ll have a good calculation with him today.


    Ji Qingxue spread his hands and said faintly, "bring it."


    "What?"


    "You owe me 367802 in total from the royal residence to now. Since you want to settle the account, why don''t you ask me to settle it first today."


    Nangong Yan coughed a few times, and then asked tentatively, "silver?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her index finger and shook it around a few times: "no, no, it''s gold."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah Xue, when did I owe you so much money?"


    "Hum, you don''t see how many times I have saved you. Such a price is very reasonable. Our shop has low profits, and please check out as soon as possible." Ji Qingxue is full of profiteers at the moment, which surprised nangongyan at the speed of change.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment, then said with a tone of discussion, "madam, can you give me a discount for my husband because we sleep together every day?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes."


    Nangong Yan was delighted, but before he could express his joy, he heard Ji Qingxue say, "you can break a bone."


    I''m kidding. Since I married him many times, I almost lost my life. I''ve been doing business at a loss and want to discount. I''m afraid I have to discount my legs.


    In this regard, Nangong Yan can only shake her head reluctantly. There is an old saying that it is easy to change her nature. She is a financial Fan Princess. She has spread it all her life.


    Nangong Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyebrows and eyes were stained with some beautiful Customs: "then you put out your hand and I''ll give it back to you."


    "Really?" Ji Qingxue held out her hand in disbelief, but she had already turned the tide in her heart. Well, Nangong Yan hid private money behind her back. It seems that she really owes her money to clean up!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached out, Nangong Yan pulled her into her arms. Ji Qingxue''s feet fell unsteadily and sat on his thigh.


    Nangong Yan firmly imprisoned her. Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly red: "what''s this? What rogue are you playing in broad daylight?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "madam wants to settle accounts with me, but madam doesn''t know I''m poor. I''m the only one left, so I''m going to compensate my wife."


    Ji Qingxue saw that she couldn''t get rid of it. She couldn''t help but say sadly and angrily, "what kind of banditry are you doing!"


    Nangong Yan leaned close to her ear and gently blew a breath at her: "yes, I''m a bandit. But I only rob color, not money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue wailed. If only she were a man, she must have pressed Nangong Yan on the bed at the moment, but she was the one who was pressed.


    She refused!

 Chapter 304

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are loving each other in the yard, but they pity the two people hiding on the eaves.


    I hate to see that he now has his own wife and family, and the pain that has plagued him for many years has been solved. Now she has nothing to worry about.


    As for Sima Jingxuan, he can only let himself not look or listen. Otherwise, he is already blue in the face. He is afraid that he will be out of control if he listens again.


    Resentment turned and looked at Sima Jing hanging. She said, "you haven''t given up yet?"


    She has completely accepted Ji Qingxue''s daughter-in-law. After seeing her so many times, she knows that she is also a dead man. It''s hard to turn back if you recognize her.


    If Sima Jingxuan goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be injured in the future.


    "Anyway, you are also a good man. You shouldn''t put all your mind on a married woman."


    Sima Jingxuan rarely gave her a good look: "you''ve seen this man. We should go."


    He wanted both Jiangshan and beauty, and he always believed that he would be the last person to laugh.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue said slowly, "they have gone."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak. He just held her hands, but they became tighter. He put his head on her shoulder, and the tip of his nose was the faint fragrance of her body.


    Nangongyan and Ji Qingxue have known since they first came. Since they have chosen this way to meet, nangongyan will not expose it.


    Let her know that she is well and that she is well, which is enough for two people.


    Yun''er sat on the steps in front of the house in a daze, because she really had nowhere to go. Mu Qing had watched her silently in the tavern across the street for some time.


    What are you thinking? Are you waiting for me? Mu Qing sneered in her heart. What is she doing? I''m afraid she won''t forgive herself this time.


    "My guest, here is the wine and dishes you want. Please enjoy yourself."


    MuQing picked up the wine next to him and took a gulp. He looked straight at the people outside the window. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Should I go out to see you?"


    But will you want to see me?


    After drinking a jar of wine, MuQing put a ingot of silver on the table and went out.


    As the saying goes, the emperor has returned to the Palace first, and he will leave soon. He just wants to see her again before he leaves, even if he is disgusted.


    Yun''er kept her head down. Suddenly a pair of black boots came into her eyes. Yun''er looked up, but her face suddenly changed after she saw the visitor clearly.


    Cloud son fiercely stood up and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Yun''er, I just want to see you. I''ll leave here soon." Mu Qingna said, "I don''t want to do anything. Don''t be so afraid."


    Yun''er wanted to step back and keep a certain distance from him, but she forgot that there were steps behind her. Almost the whole person fell down. Fortunately, Mu Qing grabbed her hands in time, which saved her life.


    Yun''er was surprised and said "it''s OK". But when she reacted, her hands had been firmly held by MuQing.


    "Don''t touch me!" yun''er forcibly opened her hands, and her eyes did not hide her dislike for him.


    After being thrown away by yun''er, Mu Qing felt empty in his heart. Although he had expected such a result, when he really had to face it, he suddenly found that maybe he overestimated his tolerance.


    "Yun''er, can you listen to my explanation now? Do you think it''s a waste of time?" Mu Qing asked low, with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    Yun''er''s eyes suddenly became very calm without any ups and downs: "you always want me to wait for you to explain that you have difficulties, which I believe. Maybe as sister said, people in the world are not right or wrong, but everyone takes a different road, just like you and me."


    "MuQing, you just chose the way you should go. In this case, from now on, you take your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Mu Qing listened quietly. For a moment, he felt that the silly girl he had been guarding had finally grown up. She was no longer the reckless little girl who used to be, nor would she belong to him anymore.


    You see, she has not been able to say such heartless words without a trace of other emotions, like sinking his heart into the bottom of the winter lake and cooling it inch by inch.


    Mu Qing forced out a smile: "I hope you''ll be well in the future. I''ll see you later."


    Looking at his leaving back, yun''er recited in his heart: Ji Yun, you did a good job. Long pain is better than short pain. Why bother so much.


    Just now, after being so close, yun''er had already smelled the strong smell of wine on him. I don''t know if he was ashamed, so he came to drown his worries with wine, but it doesn''t matter. Some people just keep some things in mind.


    No matter how sad you are, you don''t have to look back.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing are two people who have a relatively leisurely life here. They naturally laugh a lot because they don''t have so many twists and turns as Nangong Yan.


    "Are we going back?" Bai ran Qing leaned against Nangong Qi''s chest. Every time she heard his steady heartbeat, she would feel very relieved.


    Nangong Qi sighed: "many things have happened these days. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    "But your father''s side..." what if he deals with sister Xue again? Bai Ranqing, as a saint, must be desperate to protect Wu Xian''s safety. What if he has to lay hands on his father''s emperor?


    Nangong Yan looked down at the person in his arms and smiled gently: "you don''t have to be afraid of my embarrassment. If he wants to be unfavorable to the fifth brother, I won''t agree first, so girl, now we just have to live our own life."


    When I finish these things, I promise you I will take you everywhere in the world.


    Later, when I thought about today, Nangong Qi always had a lot of feelings. If only he had taken Bai Ranqing away instead of returning to Dayan at that time.

 Chapter 305

    This early morning Rongsheng turned the whole Fengfu upside down. As a person who is angry to get up, if Nangong Yan didn''t stop him, I''m afraid Rongsheng would be lame if he didn''t die.


    Ji Qingxue''s sleepy eyes can''t open now: "you quarreled with me from the warm quilt in the early morning. You''d better have any suitable reason, or you''ll die today!"


    Yesterday, she was tossed by nangongyan until it was almost dawn. Every time, she was so tired that her back hurt. On the contrary, the person who made efforts was energetic. Ji Qingxue had a pain and had to swallow it in her stomach.


    This just fell asleep and was quarreled by Rong Sheng soon. Do you think Ji Qingxue can''t be angry?


    I saw Rong Sheng sitting in a chair very decadent: "she left on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    Yun''er rubbed his eyes with a thick nasal voice: "what does it mean that she''s gone? Have you found everything in the house?"


    Rongsheng gently nodded. He looked all over the house, but he didn''t see the trace of the ninth day, and the Wenren que disappeared.


    Ji Qingxue''s mind came back a little: "do you mean her master took her away?"


    "It should be." without a good face-to-face farewell, let alone a word, he left quietly.


    Although she appeared inexplicably, she had been together for so long. She shouldn''t have left without saying anything.


    Looking at Rongsheng''s dejected appearance, everyone seemed to understand something for a moment. Ji Qingxue got up and sat next to him.


    "Are you okay?"


    Rong said in a low voice, "it''s all right."


    Nonsense, there are four big words written on his face now - I''m very sad, but I like a hard mouth.


    Ji Qingxue patiently explained to him: "it was just an accident for us to meet on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. You know that she will leave sooner or later. Now there is nothing wrong with her master taking her back to miaojiang. This can only show that our fate with the ninth day of the lunar new year should only come here."


    Rong shengmeng looked up at her: "I''m just a little worried. After all, her injury hasn''t healed yet. Little master, do you think we can meet again?"


    Although the ninth day of junior high school always pesters herself to compete, and always chirps in her ears, she is not used to it when she left.


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder and said very seriously, "yes, it doesn''t mean that you are destined to meet each other. If you are destined to meet the ninth day of junior high school, you will see each other again."


    Rong Sheng nodded, "yes."


    But then he reacted again. He quickly stood up and said, "what? I''m destined for the ninth day of junior high school. She''s always pestering me and bothering me. It''s just right to go now, and I''ll live some quiet days."


    After saying that, Rongsheng left. Ji Qingxue looked at him and felt a little funny. This man likes to be duplicitous, but pretended not to care.


    Nangong Yan came forward and picked her up: "it''s all right now. I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest."


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing had a smile in their eyes. They all looked like watching a good play. Ji Qingxue reached out and beat him on the chest. His voice was as low as a mosquito: "I said it was almost restrained. Let the fourth brother laugh at me. I don''t want face!"


    Nangong Yan swept his cold eyes. Nangong Qi immediately looked away and pretended not to see anything.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. You haven''t had a good rest. Now let you walk. I''m afraid you''ll hit the post."


    Nangong Yan stabbed Ji Qingxue back into the room. Nangong Qi took Bai Ranqing''s hand and said, "there''s no good play now. Let''s go back to the room, girl."


    After Rongsheng left, he went to the room where he lived on the ninth day of junior high school. He sat in bed in a daze.


    How to say, the ninth day of the ninth day was also a friend he made after he came out of Yaowang valley. He left without saying hello. It''s really ungrateful.


    Suddenly Rongsheng saw something in the corner next to the gate. When he walked over, he saw that it was a string of silver bells, which must have fallen from the ninth day of junior high school.


    Rong Sheng picked up the string of silver bells and suddenly recalled the first time he met with the ninth day of junior high school. A girl who had stolen her money bag was very angry. At that time, she shook the silver bell and summoned a poisonous insect to clean up the little thief.


    The corners of his mouth showed a shallow smile: "I hope next time I meet you, your money bag won''t be stolen by others."


    The ninth day of the ninth day of the carriage fell asleep. She was taken away after Wen renque fainted. Wen renque wanted to take her back to miaojiang, but the ninth day of the carriage asserted that she refused. Wen renque was forced to do so.


    Wen renque looked at the sleeping man and muttered, "on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, Shifu did this for you. You still can''t understand that love is the most harmful thing in the world. If he can accept your pay, you are happy, but if he doesn''t accept it, everything you have is nothing but dirt and worthless."


    So Shifu wants to take you away from that place of right and wrong before you are in deep trouble. I won''t let you become trapped by love like me and keep yourself trapped in that cage all your life.


    "Ninth day, forgive me."


    You will be the leader of the five poisons sect in the future. There are more important things waiting for you to do. How can you be destroyed by the boy named Rong Sheng.


    The galloping carriage suddenly stopped. Wen renque stretched out his hand and opened the curtain: "what''s the matter?"


    The groom quickly replied, "someone stopped the carriage on the road ahead."


    Hearing that Ren que frowned, Rong Sheng''s gang couldn''t catch up, but when he left, it was confirmed that no one found it. Even if he knew he had taken the ninth day of junior high school, he wouldn''t come so soon.


    Wen renque jumped out of the carriage, but she didn''t expect that it was one of her old friends who stopped the carriage.


    "Who should I be? It''s you."


    Lu Yuanhan just smiled casually: "elder martial sister, it has been two years since you left Miao Jiang. Are you all right?"


    Wen renque disdained to say those polite words to him: "you have already been expelled from the school by the Shifu. I can''t afford your voice, elder martial sister. You were the one who forced to use the soul bell on the ninth day of the ninth day in the street that day."


    When Lu Yuanhan saw that she was unwilling to say a few words of greeting, his resentment deepened: "what about me? In those days, Shifu passed the poison Scripture of our school to you. It should have belonged to me. Now what''s wrong with me coming back."


    Hearing que Leng hum, "is it because you have a bad mind and want to be discovered by Shifu when you secretly practice the ban of our school, but now you want to blame me for everything?"


    "You didn''t hesitate to leave the school for yuwenji, but later people didn''t want you. You came back and robbed me of the position of door master, so I had to practice forbidden drugs against you. I heard that you said I shouldn''t charge all the accounts to you. Who should I find?"


    Wen renque''s face was cold: "if you dare to mention his name in front of me again, I''ll kill you immediately."

 Chapter 306

    The past with Yu Wenji was the stigma of Que Sheng. She didn''t allow anyone to mention that person, because it was a wound that would never heal. Once touched, it would bleed and hurt her heart.


    So when she received the letter from the ninth day of junior high school, she immediately rushed to Jiangnan. She herself had made a big mistake. How could she tolerate yuwenji''s disciples to harm her heirs again.


    Lu Yuanhan burst out laughing: "how? I''m right in the pain. I''m angry, isn''t it?"


    Wen renque slapped him hard without saying a word. Lu Yuanhan narrowed his eyes and quickly avoided the past, but Wen renque soon gave the second palm, which was too fast for him to dodge. Lu Yuanhan was hurt by Wen renque.


    Wen renque looked coldly at the people on the ground. She was not sure about the martial arts of xiaoyaoyou, but it was more than enough to clean up Lu Yuanhan.


    "You..." Lu Yuanhan stared at her with resentment, only to see a hole in her.


    "Didn''t you keep asking for the poison Sutra? I just used the Kung Fu in the poison Sutra."


    Wen renque said word by word: "in the past, I''ll let you go today, but I warn you to stay away from my apprentice, otherwise you''re afraid you don''t even know how you died."


    When Wen renque turned to get on the carriage, Lu Yuanhan suddenly said, "elder martial sister, are you not interested in the truth of that year?"


    Wen renque suddenly turned back: "Lu Yuanhan, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Yuanhan got up from the ground. He brushed the dust off his body and said as if nothing had happened: "elder martial sister, you were going to leave the five poisons gate and follow Yu Wenji, but you didn''t see him at the appointed place. You waited for three days and finally came back with a dead heart."


    Wen renque was as bright as a torch and firmly locked on him: "what are you trying to say?"


    Lu Yuanhan smiled sympathetically: "elder martial sister, don''t you wonder why Yu Wenji didn''t come to the appointment? Do you know that Shifu was..."


    "That''s enough." hearing that Ren que didn''t want to think about it, he interrupted him. "Now master has been dead for a long time. You don''t have to say anything, and I don''t want to know. Lu Yuanhan, you don''t have to try your best to make poison scriptures from my teachers and disciples. I advise you to let go of your obsession earlier, so as not to mislead others and yourself."


    Wen renque got on the carriage without hesitation. When she sat back in the carriage, she saw her hands clenched into fists, and even her fingernails had been deeply embedded in the skin and flesh, and she didn''t feel it.


    What happened that year? Shifu told her clearly when she was dying, but Lu Yuanhan didn''t know that Wen renque hated Yu Wenji so much not only because he didn''t come to the appointment, but because he could have explained it for so many years. Instead, he hid in Yaowang Valley for leisure.


    Wen renque just hates. Why is the person you like a coward.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she moved as if she was about to wake up. Wen renque immediately ordered her acupoints: "sleep well. When you wake up, I''ll be home."


    Phoenix House.


    Nangong Yan and his family have packed their bags and are going to leave Jiangnan. Feng ruobai has gone away to do business. Only Feng Yingzhao is left to preside over the overall situation.


    Feng Yingzhao stood at the door and said to Rong Sheng, "when will you come back after you leave? Don''t forget to go home and see us after playing too much outside."


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "don''t tell me. Now I really enjoy this kind of cosmopolitan life. Don''t worry. I''ll come back to see you and my uncle when I''m free."


    Ji Qingxue went up and gave him a hammer in the chest: "I said you are the head of the family now. You should practice your skills and take good care of the business at home. Don''t let us down."


    Feng Yingzhao covered his chest and looked dissatisfied: "Why are you a woman always so savage? It''s just a strange way to meet. You have to do something to say goodbye. Can''t you talk well?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with disgust: "what''s your outfit? My fist didn''t work hard."


    Nangong Yan thanked her: "it''s really troublesome for you these days. We''ll meet again in the future."


    Feng Yingzhao quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s fate to meet you. You found my brother and cured my meridians for me. I should thank you."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to herself and said impolitely, "don''t thank the wrong person. The person you want to thank is here."


    Feng Yingzhao couldn''t help her. Then he took a burden from ah Kun and handed it to her. Ji Qingxue was a little strange: "what''s this?"


    "Thank you."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes lit up when she heard the word "thank you", and her whole brain was thinking about money. While watching Ji Qingxue''s expression changes, nangongyan has no choice but to help her forehead. Can''t you be more reserved, ah Xue?


    Feng Yingzhao took out a token with the words "hot Golden Phoenix" and gave it to Rong Sheng: "this is the token of my Feng family. In the future, if you have anything to do, take this token to the shops under the Feng family. When they see this token, they naturally know what to do."


    Rong Sheng took the token, his heart warming gradually: "thank you, brother."


    "You and I are a family. Thank you, but you should be more careful when you go out alone and take good care of yourself. Even if you go a long way, you should remember to go home and have a look."


    Rongsheng nodded vigorously. Nangong Qi and his team had already turned over and got on the horse. Ji Qingxue shouted at Rongsheng on the horse''s back: "what are you brothers still doing? Rongsheng is gone!"


    It''s really hypocritical. The two masters talk more than they do!


    Rong Sheng also got on the horse. He grabbed the reins and rushed to Feng Yingzhao and said, "brother, I''m leaving. Take care."


    With the sound of horses'' hoofs, their figures went farther and farther. Feng Yingzhao stood in front of the house until the sunset sank to the West.


    Ah Kun said, "Lord, let''s go in."


    For a long time, Feng Yingzhao slowly said, "I don''t know when I can see them today."


    They are different from those evil friends they made before. When they are with them, they feel that they are not useless, at least they are not hopeless.


    Maybe when you are strong enough, you can ride a horse and walk freely in the world like them, regardless of where you come from.


    "Master and young master Rong Sheng will see each other again." ah Kun was also very grateful to Rong Sheng, not only because of his identity, but also because he cured the master''s heart disease for many years, which made Feng Yingzhao cheer up again.


    "The master cashier has sent all the accounts for the first half of the year to your study. They are still waiting for you to have a look."


    Feng Yingzhao answered faintly, "I know. The sun is sinking. Go back."


    Flowers have a reopening day, and there is a time to see you again. A cup of wine in the Jianghu. Don''t get drunk.


    Let''s meet again.

 Chapter 307

    On the way back, nangongyan heard a lot of rumors. After you huaizhu delayed in Qingqu city for a period of time, he returned to Kyoto alone to recover his life. He was dismissed from his official position and ordered to think about it at home.


    Ji Qingxue and others had already expected this. Nangong Xuan even ordered him to return to Beijing. He turned a blind eye to it and delayed again and again. It was clear that he was challenging the authority of the emperor and openly resisted the order.


    The result of such treatment is already kind. It didn''t kill him. I''m afraid I''m also worried about the wild and difficult subordinates behind him. If I kill him, I really can''t find someone who can replace him as a general for a while.


    "Can you guess what your father is thinking?" Ji Qingxue looked at him with a smile.


    Looking at her, Nangong Yan''s cold Junrong was also warm: "don''t you worry about what will happen to your brother you at this time?" he could still laugh.


    Ji Qingxue rode forward leisurely: "the reason why I''m not worried is that your father''s emperor only punished brother you at most. He definitely won''t kill him easily."


    You huaizhu has a high prestige in the army. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, Nangong Xuan can only hold back if he has any anger in his heart, because he knows it''s easy to kill one person, but it''s even more difficult to cultivate another general who will convince the whole army.


    Ji Qingxue''s words came to the point. What the emperor should do is not to kill, but to control people''s hearts and make them willing to use them for themselves.


    "Ah Xue''s return to Beijing this time is just afraid that there are still many things we have to face."


    Ji Qingxue is not afraid at all: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, but the one in Kyoto doesn''t know what he thinks."


    Ji Qingxue said Nangong LAN. Nangong Yan looked at her at leisure: "are you worried about the prince?"


    "He has done such a thing and has not been abolished. Now he has regained your father''s trust and participated in the government. What fuel-saving lamp do you think he is, not to mention Ji Qingling behind him."


    They used to be high mountains and far away. Even if Nangong LAN wanted to do something to them, he was afraid that his hand could not reach that long. Now he has returned to Kyoto. Under his eyes, he is not in a hurry to get rid of him and his fourth brother.


    People like Nangong LAN will not settle down unless they eliminate all the people who may block his way in front of him.


    Moreover, Ji Qingling already hates her to the bone. How can he easily let her go? In the end, he is a husband and wife sleeping together. Just blow the wind in his ear next to Nangong Lan''s pillow.


    "Ah Xue, I don''t want to go back either, but I have a reason to go back." Nangong Yan kept looking at the distance, looking indifferent.


    He was thinking about how Ji Qingxue could not understand. He was worried about his hatred.


    Obviously, grudge and Sima Jing are planning something behind their backs. Grudge is likely to go to Nangong Xuan, so Nangong Yan wants to go back to Kyoto. Although he is always hard spoken, it is his own mother after all. He is still worried about what will happen to her.


    "You have to promise me that no matter what happens, you can''t be impulsive."


    Nangong Yan smiled at her: "don''t trust me so much. Even if I''m impulsive, aren''t you still holding me?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that I don''t trust you. I just hope you don''t take that step until the last moment. Although it has been the theory of success and defeat since ancient times, I don''t want you to be accused by people all over the world."


    Nangong Yan unconsciously narrowed his eyes: "ah Xue, your words are very meaningful."


    Ji Qingxue only smiled. She had thought of the worst result this time. If everything was as they thought, the worst result would be to force nangongyan to rebel.


    That day, Nangong Xuan and they had made it clear that they were willing to make up for the past, but Nangong Yan didn''t accept it.


    You should know that in the eyes of the emperor, there are only two kinds of people who can be used and useless. Nangong Yan''s tough attitude has made Nangong Xuan erect a high wall of defense against him. She is afraid that Nangong Xuan will be forced too quickly, and Nangong Yan will reach the bottom line of his patience.


    Nangong Yan suddenly thought of a question: "ah Xue, if I really did that, what would you do?"


    Ji Qingxue clamped his legs hard, and the horse ran forward. With the wind, Nangong Yan heard Ji Qingxue''s whisper: "what else can I do? Naturally, it''s with you."


    Nangong Yan''s Royal Horse chased up. No matter how she said, she was very satisfied.


    Kyoto.


    You huaizhu has been staying in the government since he was relieved of his official position. Instead of feeling unhappy about this matter, you huaizhu seems to have unloaded his burden in his heart, which is much easier than before.


    You huaizhu went to the garden. The servants of the garden can''t come in at will. He went to Qingqu city this time. The flowers and plants in the garden have withered and died.


    You huaizhu pulled up his sleeves and pulled out the dead flowers and plants. He planned to renovate the garden in his spare time.


    The spy sent out came back. He stood at the gate of the garden and didn''t go in: "the general has heard from his subordinates about what they want to investigate."


    You huaizhu fiddled with a Duro in his hand. He said, "come in and talk about it."


    If he got it, the spy went in. You huaizhu didn''t look at him. The scissors in his hand kept trimming the flower branches: "how''s she?"


    The spy didn''t dare to hide. He hurriedly replied, "general, Miss Qiu''s father died half a month ago. It''s said that he died of a bad disease."


    With a "click", you huaizhu cut off the most luxuriant duruo with a knife. Condensate''s father died of illness? Then she must be very sad now.


    "How is she doing?"


    As soon as you huaizhu returned to Beijing, he sent spies to worry free city to inquire about Qiuning water. Now he can''t leave Kyoto and is afraid that she is still angry with herself, so he had to make this bad decision. He just wants to know if she is doing well.


    But he never thought that so many things had happened during this period. How could such a weak girl bear such a great change.


    "Miss Qiu took over as the city master, but the Qiu family seems to have some complaints about this."


    You huaizhu snorted coldly: "there are some complaints? It''s just a group of villains who can only fall into the well. What qualifications do you have to gossip about the condensate."


    Don''t think he also knows what kind of faces those people will have to deal with Qiu condensate without Qiu Kurong.


    People''s hearts are so dangerous. Now, as the head of a city, condensate should grow up.


    "Send several people to hide in worry free city and protect her secretly."


    "General, it seems that someone has paid special attention to Miss Qiu recently. It seems that they are making some wrong ideas."


    You huaizhu looked at the sharp scissors in his hand, and his eyes were very angry: "I don''t like listening to what seems like, if you find that someone is bad for her..."


    kill with lawful authority.

 Chapter 308

    Ji Qingling''s stomach gradually shows up as she grows older. She has been staying at the prince''s house to raise her baby. Everyone in the house knows that the prince has only such a side imperial concubine. If she gives birth to another son in the future, I''m afraid that the side imperial concubine will be transferred to the main palace by virtue of her son.


    "Empress Rui, they are already on their way back to Kyoto. According to their itinerary, they are afraid to come back in two days." the servant girl said carefully for fear that Ji Qingling would beat her if she was unhappy.


    Ji Qingling''s temper became more and more strange during her pregnancy. She often beat and scolded servants. Two days ago, she killed a servant girl alive, and Nangong Lan was busy with political affairs and had no time to take these into account. She had to go, so now the servants in the house are very afraid of her.


    Hearing the servant girl''s words, Ji Qingling smiled on his face. The smile made people look at it and couldn''t help feeling cold all over his body.


    "Ji Qingxue, have you finally come back?"


    It''s worth waiting for her so long. Since everyone is coming back, it''s time for them to figure out some accounts, so as not to delay them too long.


    Ji Qingling got up. The servant girl hurried up and helped her: "where is your mother going? The servant girl will help you."


    "No. I''m just going to the ancestral temple."


    The servant girl advised: "madam, now she is pregnant and goes to the ancestral temple. Be careful to bump into the child in your stomach."


    Ji Qingling frowned: "where did these superstitions come from? My children won''t be so vulnerable. You go down."


    Ji Qingling went to the ancestral hall alone. That day, despite Nangong Lan''s opposition, she put her mother''s memorial tablet in the ancestral hall for worship. Ji Qingling came to see it every three or five times.


    Ji Qingling offered incense to Aunt Yu. She felt a little tired, so she sat on the futon.


    She murmured to herself, "Mom, we''ve been waiting so long. She''s finally coming back."


    Our hatred and hatred finally have a place to relieve and vent.


    Mother, wait, I''ll take revenge. I know that only by killing her can you rest in peace under the nine springs. Only by letting her completely disappear in my life can I live safely.


    This day will be back soon. Don''t worry.


    Three days later.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan went back to Prince Rui''s house all the way. Nangong Qi took Bai Ranqing back to his residence. Everyone was very tired, especially Ji Qingxue didn''t have a good sleep since he was on his way.


    Nangong Yan ordered his servants to prepare a room for Rongsheng, and he went back to the star picking Pavilion.


    "You don''t care about me now?" Rong Sheng asked behind him.


    Nangong Yan''s head didn''t turn back and said, "just think this is your own home, whatever you want."


    Star picking Pavilion.


    The servant has prepared hot water. Ji Qingxue is taking a bath to relieve the fatigue of driving for days.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t like to be served by others. Except yun''er, she is not used to staring at her when others take a bath.


    Nangong Yan came in quietly. Yun''er wanted to speak, but he was silent. Yun''er immediately slipped out.


    Ji Qingxue leans comfortably on the side, and the water drops slide back into the bath bucket along the soft and white skin. This scene looks particularly attractive.


    "I finally know why they put petals in the shower. It''s really fragrant."


    Ji Qingxue looked up and washed a handkerchief and casually put it on her face: "yun''er, the water is a little cold. Can you add some hot water for me?"


    Nangong Yan came forward in silence and added hot water for her. Ji Qingxue sighed, "it''s so comfortable. It''s like living."


    Ji Qingxue saw that yun''er didn''t speak, so she asked, "what''s the matter with yun''er? Didn''t you talk and laugh with me just now? Why don''t you say a word now."


    "What do you want to hear from me?"


    Ji Qingxue is stiff all over. How is nangongyan? Where''s Yuner?


    Nangong Yan saw that she was frozen in the bath bucket and there was no movement, so he reached out and took off the veil on her face, and then looked down at her: "ah Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Qingxue reacted, screamed and hid aside. She protected her chest with both hands and looked panicked: "how could it be you? Where has yun''er gone?"


    Nangong Yan''s expression was very innocent. He said, "when she saw me coming in, she naturally went out."


    I''m out? Ji Qingxue''s expression is very sad and angry. Good cloud. Why didn''t you tell me that Nangong Yan came and left me alone!


    Nangong Yan looked at her alert face and couldn''t help feeling very funny: "ah Xue, where have you been? Why are you like this now?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was red. She knew it. After all, what he had told him, she was not pretentious. She just didn''t love being kept in her bath.


    "I''m just not used to it." Ji Qingxue still refuses to put down her hands. Is she the only one who thinks the current atmosphere is very strange?


    Nangong Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "our days will be long in the future. I''m afraid you have to get used to it."


    Nangong Yan moved a stool and sat in front of the bath bucket. Then he rushed Ji Qingxue and said, "ah Xue, come here."


    Ji Qingxue wants to cry without tears. What''s this called? She really just wants to take a quiet bath.


    Ji Qingxue thought about it, but it was over. Nangongyan began to give orders again: "turn around."


    Ji Qingxue had to be obedient. Nangong Yan picked up the clean handkerchief next to her and wiped her body carefully.


    In the whole process, Ji Qingxue was very stiff. She was afraid that nangongyan would take the opportunity to make something bad, but the facts proved that she thought too much.


    Nangong Yan''s movements were very gentle. For fear that she might accidentally hurt her delicate skin, Ji Qingxue gradually relaxed.


    "You''ve never served anyone like this."


    Ji Qingxue clearly knows what he is asking. How can a man like Nangong Yan be able to serve others like this.


    Nangong Yan continued the movement in his hand, and then replied, "you are the first."


    It''s really hard for her to travel these days. She always can''t sleep well. There is a faint dark blue under her eyes. Nangong Yan feels pain in her heart.


    Ji Qingxue used to be alone. Although they are now close husband and wife, occasionally Ji Qingxue unconsciously shows a little resistance to his closeness.


    Nangong Yan understands that it is difficult for people like them to put down their whole body defense and trust others wholeheartedly, so he is using his own way to let Ji Qingxue completely accept him.


    Xu Nangong Yan''s movements were too soft and comfortable. Ji Qingxue actually fell asleep in the bath bucket. Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "it seems that you are really tired."


    Nangong Yan wiped her all her life, and then took her to bed.


    A soft kiss fell on the forehead.


    "Sleep well."

 Chapter 309

    Ji Qingxue slept comfortably and didn''t get up until the next afternoon. As soon as she got up, yun''er ran to wait on her to change clothes.


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "yun''er, in fact, you don''t have to do these things for me. Don''t forget, now you are also the daughter of the prime minister''s house."


    Yun''er combed her hair in a bun and said gently, "I''m used to serving sister A. and I know sister a doesn''t like others to touch you, so of course my sister will do it for her."


    Ji Qingxue is wearing a long blue dress today. She doesn''t have any superfluous ornaments on her, but the hairpin given to her by Nangong Yan.


    After yun''er dressed up, he looked at her up and down. Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "how about I dress up like miss yun''er?"


    Yun''er looked serious: "elder sister, is it too simple?"


    Ji Qingxue ignored her and went straight out. She didn''t wear those things. If she died heavy, she might as well exchange them all for gold, so that she wouldn''t dislike them even if they were heavy.


    "Sister, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the general''s house." I haven''t seen brother you for a long time, and I don''t know if he''s doing well.


    Yun''er hurried up: "sister, I''ll go with you."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "you don''t have to go with me. Go to Xueju and have a look. Then I''ll go to Xueju to find you."


    At that time, yun''er just went to Xueju to explain briefly, and then left Kyoto with Ji Qingxue. I don''t know how they are taking care of it now.


    "Well, sister, I''ll go to Xueju first."


    Ji Qingxue walked alone in the street and kept muttering, "how come Nangong Yan can''t see anyone when I get up together, and I don''t know where to go."


    Ji Qingxue went to the general''s house. The guard at the door didn''t recognize her, so he stopped her outside the door.


    "Please go in and give a notice, saying that Ji Qingxue came to visit general you."


    The guard looked at her impatiently: "go, go, do you think everyone in our family can see?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and was about to speak. The housekeeper came out of the house: "bold, blind your dog''s eyes, even Princess Rui, dare you stop?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s name, the bodyguard trembled and quickly gave way: "the princess''s subordinates have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive her."


    Ji Qingxue ignored him, but nodded to the housekeeper: "Qingxue has just returned to Kyoto. This is my sudden visit. It''s a little abrupt. I don''t know where brother you is?"


    The housekeeper smiled kindly, "he''s in the garden. Please follow the old slave, princess."


    Ji Qingxue went to the garden with the housekeeper. On the way, she asked the housekeeper tentatively, "how are you these days?"


    The housekeeper replied, "if he has nothing to do, he will stay in the garden and play with flowers and plants. He is much more relaxed than before."


    After walking for a while, the housekeeper stopped at the gate of the garden: "this is it. Please go in, princess. The old slave won''t accompany you."


    Ji Qingxue looked inside. Many different flowers and plants were really planted in the garden. As soon as she went in, she saw you huaizhu digging the soil for the flowers.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at the corners of her mouth. Looking at him like this, he was as carefree as the housekeeper said. In this way, Ji Qingxue also put down half of her heart.


    "Elder brother you, I doubt that the emperor''s punishment is actually a success for you. There is a lot of talk about your dismissal outside. You have closed the door to live such a happy life."


    When you huaizhu saw the visitor, there was obvious joy on his face: "Qingxue? You''re back."


    Ji Qingxue went to him and looked around, then said, "I was still worried about whether you would be bored because of being dismissed. Now it seems that I''m worried about nothing."


    "I have nothing to worry about. Since I became a general, I''ve been busy with military aircraft affairs all day. Now I''m finally free. It''s time to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes."


    Ji Qingxue nodded deeply when she saw his appearance, so she said that Nangong Xuan''s move was to complete him.


    "By the way, elder brother is still connected with Ning Shui?" Ji Qingxue thinks Qiu Ning Shui is a good girl. In her own heart, she always hopes that there will be a good result between her and you huaizhu.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s smile about swimming in huaizhu with autumn condensed water, Ji Qingxue suddenly froze. Seeing the situation, Ji Qingxue keenly realized that something might have happened.


    "Brother, what happened to condensate?"


    You huaizhu sighed, then nodded: "after returning to Kyoto, I sent someone to worry free city to inquire about her. The spy came back and said that Ning Shui''s father had died of illness."


    Ji Qingxue was surprised that when he saw autumn withering glory in worry free city, his bones were also very strong. How could he go so suddenly.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    You huaizhu didn''t know. The spies sent out just came back and said it was a sudden illness. No one expected it.


    Ji Qingxue was lost in thought. You huaizhu asked her, "Qingxue, what do you think is wrong with this matter?"


    "It can''t be said that it''s wrong, but when you and I met her father in worry free city last time, I looked very angry. If I died of a sudden illness... Forget it, things in the world can''t be predicted. Maybe I thought too much myself."


    Ji Qingxue said so casually that you huaizhu immediately became alert: "the spy also said that condensate took over the position of city master. Many people in the family seem to be dissatisfied. I''m afraid someone is still staring at condensate recently."


    Ji Qingxue expected this. Although worry free city is only a small city, the people are well fed and clothed. It is a good place for Zhong lingyuxiu. Moreover, it is a must for all strategists. People with brains will not easily give this fat meat to others.


    "Ning Shui has a soft temper. Some people will not accept her as the city master at the beginning. If she can grow up, she will become a great weapon in the future. If she can''t withstand this pressure, the city master will fall into the hands of others sooner or later."


    It''s not Ji Qingxue''s ruthlessness. It''s the matter of Qiu''s family. Even if she wants to help Qiu ningshui for a while, she can''t help her for a lifetime.


    It''s better to be strong than to beg for help.


    You huaizhu is a little helpless. He can''t even get out of the general''s house now. Even if he wants to protect her, he is empty and weak.


    But looking at his reaction, Ji Qingxue smelled an unusual smell: "brother, you seem to care about condensate."


    You huaizhu didn''t notice the narrow look on Ji Qingxue''s face. He just said, "she and I are friends. We should care about her."


    When she left home, she had to shout to go to the battlefield with herself, but she was sent back by herself. Now her family has undergone great changes, and she is very uneasy. She always feels that she can rest assured by seeing her in person.


    Ji Qingxue seemed to suddenly realize: "brother, do you really only think she is a friend?"


    You huaizhu didn''t understand: "Qingxue, what do you mean by asking?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head and just smiled: "nothing. Since you''re all right, I''ll go. I have to go to Xueju."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s back, you huaizhu looked puzzled.


    Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. Well, that''s true.

 Chapter 310

    Ji Qingxue went straight to Xueju after leaving the general''s house. It''s a shame that she just wanted to open a medical school just to cure the sick and save people. After all, saving talents is her main business even in her place, and killing is just a sideline.


    However, since the completion of Xueju, she has rarely set foot there. Externally, we don''t know who the boss of Xueju is. We only know that there is only an old shopkeeper in charge.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue arrived at Xueju, he heard a quarrel inside. Ji Qingxue''s good-looking eyes flashed a trace of hostility. Does anyone else dare to make trouble in her place after eating ambition leopard courage.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue went in, someone threw a vase out from there. Fortunately, she hid in time, otherwise the beauty would be destroyed.


    Among the crowd pushing and shoving, yun''er saw Ji Qingxue at the door, so she hurried over and said, "sister, someone is making trouble. Please avoid it first. I can solve it."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the vase fragments at the door and said, "these people have a great momentum. I want to see who dares to plot against the princess!"


    Yun''er reluctantly looked at the noisy people inside and said, "I don''t know when a medical school has been opened on the other side. Since my peers inevitably have some business friction, our prices have always been fair, so people are willing to come to Xueju. In the long run, they have accumulated some resentment and come here to make trouble today."


    Ji Qingxue took a look inside. There were several big and thick men inside, and the man in the head, dressed in Chinese clothes, shouted: "ask your boss to come out to see me. Do you know who I am? I have someone on my head. Believe it or not, I''ll let someone directly dismantle your hospital!"


    Ji Qingxue walked in with a bad look: "tear down our medical school. If you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue."


    "Who, who is talking to me!"


    Ji Qingxue shakes her head. Even if Xueju closes the door, his medical school can''t open.


    The big man next to him said, "I''m talking to the woman behind you!"


    The man suddenly turned around. When he saw Ji Qingxue''s appearance, he was obviously stunned: "who are you?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The man immediately reacted and looked at her up and down with a strange look: "are you the mysterious boss behind the snow house?"


    Ji Qingxue looked back calmly: "it''s me."


    The man immediately burst out laughing. He didn''t expect that the mysterious boss behind the snow house was a beautiful woman. Judging from her appearance, she was only a concubine raised by a senior official in Kyoto. Otherwise, how could she have money in such a big shop under such a downtown area.


    However, she has a cold temperament all over her body, and her appearance is also excellent. It''s worth spending much money for such a woman.


    The man squints at Ji Qingxue. His eyes make Ji Qingxue uncomfortable.


    "Just tell me if you have something to say. Don''t embarrass the people in my hospital." Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    "That was before I saw you. Now I can''t bear it." the man said, so he wanted to reach out and touch Ji Qingxue''s face. He was caught by yun''er''s eyes and hands. Yun''er said coldly, "don''t touch my sister."


    On weekdays, she is gentle and considerate. Just now those people are so unreasonable, she is not angry, but everything related to Ji Qingxue, yun''er seems to have changed a person, and her face looks like Ji Qingxue.


    The good man was very unhappy when he was disturbed. He said in a rough voice, "where''s the cheap girl from? Don''t you let me go quickly?"


    Hearing that the man said that yun''er was a cheap girl, Ji Qingxue''s eyes became very cold for a moment. She raised her hand and slapped him severely.


    The man was stunned for a moment before he recovered. He pointed to Ji Qingxue and trembled: "do you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? I''m a relative with the crown prince. If you annoy me, you won''t have a good life in the future."


    Has anything to do with Nangong LAN? Joke, it has something to do with his father, Emperor Lao Tzu. Ji Qingxue is not afraid, let alone a prince.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue was not frightened by the name he moved out, the man was a little angry, so he shouted to several strong men behind him, "are you a dry eater? Don''t catch these two women for me!"


    Dealing with these people alone is enough. Ji Qingxue looked coldly at the person in front of him: "you just said that you and the prince are relatives, right?"


    The man was suddenly afraid of her eyes. He stepped back and said, "yes... Yes. Now you know you''re afraid. If you kneel down and beg me for mercy now, I can spare you."


    Ji Qingxue asked again, "did you throw the vase just now?"


    "What... What?" it was obvious that the man didn''t expect him to ask this suddenly.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "you just need to answer yes or no. You''d better not let me ask for a second time."


    The man thought, at least he was also a dignified seven foot man. How could he be afraid of a woman and dare not do anything to herself? So the man straightened his chest and pretended to be calm and said, "so what if it''s me?"


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Another slap in the face.


    "Do you know how expensive the vase is?" Ji Qingxue was angry. It was white silver. She lost it in such a fall. Her heart was dripping blood!


    The man was angered by Ji Qingxue''s repeated actions and rushed at her angrily: "bitch, I killed you!"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed a smile at the corners of her mouth and gently shook her right hand. The silk had wrapped around his neck that day.


    Ji Qingxue''s hand exerted a little force, and a blood mark was cut on the man''s neck.


    Ji Qingxue kindly reminded: "don''t move, you''ll lose your head."


    Well, what Ji Qingxue said about losing his head is really losing his head. A head with blood defects rolls back and forth. I can''t help feeling flustered when I think about the scene.


    The man really didn''t dare to move. The severe pain from his neck let him know that the woman in front of him was very difficult. Maybe if he annoyed her, he would really lose his head.


    "Female... Female Xia, spare your life!" the man had lost his momentum and even trembled.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him expressionless: "what if you are related to the prince? If you dare to make trouble in my place, I''m afraid you don''t think you live too long?"


    "I dare not, I dare not again!"


    In fact, he had no relationship with Nangong LAN, so he was not a close relative. However, he relied on this relationship to bully in Kyoto and got a lot of benefits. He was used to being domineering at ordinary times, so when the business of his own hospital was bad, he scattered all his anger in Xueju.


    "Who dares to touch my son?" a woman came from outside the medical school and brought many servants. It seems that she is aggressive and the comer is not good.


    Those strong men had long been cleaned up by yun''er and lay on the ground one by one crying.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the woman calmly. The woman opened her mouth: "you woman, don''t let go of my son?"


    "What if you don''t let go?"


    "You bitch want to die!"


    Yun''er wandered to the woman with a star step and kicked the man to the ground according to her chest.


    Yun''er''s fierce expression frightened her: "if you dare say half a word about my sister again, I''ll call you dead on the spot!"


    Ji Qingxue was surprised by yun''er''s sudden burst of momentum, but she was also very pleased. The little girl''s martial arts were not taught in vain!

 Chapter 311

    The woman felt pale at the foot of yun''er, so she shouted to the servant next to her, "what are you doing there? Don''t hurry up!"


    Yun''er said coldly, "dare you!"


    The sky silk in Ji Qingxue''s hand tightened slightly, and a shallow smile appeared on her face: "if anyone dares to take another step forward, I''ll directly unload his head!"


    A single word made the servants dare not come forward again, and the woman was afraid, but they had never been so humiliated.


    So she stood up and said to Ji Qingxue, "do you know our identity and origin? I think you really don''t know how to live or die! If you dare to hurt my son, I will let the crown prince kill you!"


    The threat in these words is full. Unfortunately, Ji Qingxue doesn''t eat this set.


    Ji Qingxue sneered and said, "this is Kyoto. At the foot of the emperor, except for the common people, which one is not rich or expensive. What do you have to do with the prince has nothing to do with me, but even if the prince comes today, I still don''t pay attention to him!"


    The woman''s eyes were wide open and showed an unbelievable look: "bold! Dare to be rude to the prince!"


    "I''ve always been respected by others. I respect others. This time, your son made trouble in my medical school first. Even if it''s broken, you deserve it first. Now you have to move out of the crown prince''s name to pressure me. What if I''m rude to the crown prince?"


    Murong Zhi was wandering in the street. Suddenly, he saw many people in front of him. Thinking about what had happened, he went to have a look, but he didn''t think it was Ji Qingxue.


    Murong Zhi thought, this princess Rui is really unusual, and I don''t know what disaster she has caused.


    Murong Zhi came forward to salute Ji Qingxue and said, "Princess Dali temple, how are you recently?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the visitor. With a good memory, she remembered who the person was in front of her. She said gently, "Murong Zhi?"


    "It''s the lower official. It''s difficult for the princess to remember the name of the lower official." Murong Zhi looked around and then said to Ji Qingxue, "the princess seems to be in some trouble now, but she needs the help of the lower official?"


    Ji Qingxue''s expression was indifferent: "just pick up a few sundries. You don''t need Lord Shaoqing to do it."


    Hearing Murong Zhi''s conversation with Ji Qingxue, the woman trembled in her heart, princess? This woman is a princess?


    The woman suddenly changed her face. It was over. This time she really hit a hard bone. She asked tentatively, "I have no eyes and don''t know noble people. I don''t know which princess you are?"


    Ji Qingxue took the silk from the sky and shook the man out of the medical school with another palm. She sat in the master''s chair and crossed her legs: "is there any other princess in such a big Kyoto?"


    Of course not.


    Everyone knows that apart from the crown prince, the emperor has only two princes, King Rui and king Qi. Now only king Rui has become a relative. In front of her, this woman calls herself the princess. Then she must be the princess of nangongyan, King Rui.


    No wonder she would say that even if the prince came today, she didn''t pay attention to him.


    The woman and his worthless son were so frightened by their knowledge that they quickly knelt down on the ground: "the princess, the princess, the princess, forgive me!"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and looked at the two people who kept kowtowing outside the hall, but there was no pity in her eyes. Such people always worship high and step low. Power is really a good thing, which can make people bow their heads easily.


    Murong could not bear it, so he advised: "princess, they are just civilians. They can''t recognize your identity. Naturally, there are some. The so-called unknown is innocent, so please raise your hand and show mercy."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him coldly: "do you know the cause and effect of things?"


    "This... I don''t know. She was like this when she was in the dungeon that day. Whenever she looked at her like this, Murong Zhi felt as if he had been fixed and couldn''t move.


    Ji Qingxue said mercilessly, "since you don''t know, don''t interrupt. Do you need to teach me what the princess wants to do?"


    Murong Zhi defended himself and said, "I dare not. I just can''t bear to see them like this."


    "Can''t bear it?" Ji Qingxue seemed to hear a big joke. "If I were not princess Rui today, but just an ordinary people, Lord Shaoqing might as well guess what would happen to me?"


    These bullying people just have some relatives with Nangong LAN, so they are so arrogant now. It can be seen that they don''t know how many people they have bullied. Murong Zhi has good meaning to talk nonsense here and say that they can''t bear it. It''s ridiculous in the world!


    Murong Zhi was immediately silenced by Ji Qingxue''s question. He knew what Ji Qingxue meant. If she wasn''t here today, I''m afraid the mother and son wouldn''t be so easy to give up.


    The mother and son have been kowtowing and begging for mercy. Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to stop. They have knocked their foreheads and bled.


    Ji Qingxue calmly said to yun''er, "yun''er, I''m thirsty."


    Yun''er immediately entered the hospital: "sister, I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Ji Qingxue thought it was almost time for them to stop.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    The man replied tremblingly: "we are blind and should not make trouble in the princess''s hospital. Please forgive us!"


    "Hum, you are blind, but if I spare you today, what can you do to make trouble in the future?"


    The mother and son quickly promised: "no, no, we don''t dare anymore!"


    Ji Qingxue''s cold sight was like a poisonous snake dormant in a dark and humid corner, which wrapped around their necks.


    "Well, remember what you said today. If I find you bullying again, it''s not difficult for me to find your two places in Kyoto. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t intend to kill them. People like them can scare them.


    "Villains understand! Villains understand!" there was another continuous kowtow. Today, even if they can pick up a life, they dare not bully others.


    "Go away when you know." it''s really eye-catching.


    They hurriedly got up and ran faster than the rabbit, but Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    They turned around and looked at her carefully for fear that Ji Qingxue would repent: "what else does the princess have to say?"


    "Your son broke a lot of things in my medical school and smashed my vase. How should this account be calculated?" it was so close that he almost forgot such an important thing.


    The man quickly took out a large stack of silver notes from his arms and gave them to her: "this is a little compensation made by the villain for his reckless behavior. Please accept it."


    Ji Qingxue took a look at the thick silver tickets in his hand, but took out a few: "these are enough, you go."


    As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. Ji Qingxue is a principled person. She will never take anything that doesn''t belong to her.


    Of course, if she has something she has to get, she won''t take it, just grab it.

 Chapter 312

    Murong Zhi felt that she really couldn''t understand Ji Qingxue more and more. She thought she would take this to clean them up, but she didn''t expect to let them go just with a little silver ticket.


    This woman''s behavior is really puzzling.


    Yun''er made a cup of spring tea for her: "elder sister, this is the tea brought by the shopkeeper from his hometown. It has been treasured for a long time. Today, it''s specially taken out. Try it to see how it tastes."


    Ji Qingxue has smelled the aroma of the tea before drinking it. It''s good to taste the sweet aftertaste with a little astringent taste.


    "Yun''er, you let the shopkeeper come out to see me."


    Speaking of it, the shopkeeper was chosen by yun''er himself. Although he was older, he was steady and mature, and had a good business mind. Therefore, Ji Qingxue and yun''er could trust him to take care of the hospital.


    "How''s the princess?" Chong Ji Qingxue, the shopkeeper, saluted and said hello.


    Ji Qingxue put the tea cup on the table, and then reached out to help him up: "shopkeeper Cai is very polite. Although I opened the medical school, it was you and yun''er who took care of it. It''s really hard for you."


    Shopkeeper CAI was frightened when he heard Ji Qingxue speak like this: "where, since miss yun''er invited me to be the shopkeeper, I''m just loyal to my duty. I can''t talk about hard work."


    "Manager Cai, I''m afraid it''s not the first time today." Ji Qingxue asked faintly.


    It seems that the princess is really smart. Shopkeeper Cai quickly replied, "it''s really not the first time. On weekdays, some idle people will come to the medical school to make trouble. I''ve been kicked out by me. Unexpectedly, another group of people came this time. I''m dealing with Miss yun''er."


    Ji Qingxue thought deeply. It''s not easy to open a medical school to do business these days. Ji Qingxue handed him all the silver notes in his hand: "I''ll give you the silver. You must know how to do it."


    "Yes."


    After explaining the matter, Ji Qingxue inadvertently looks outside the hall. Why is that Murong Zhi still there?


    Ji Qingxue went to the door of the medical school. She said, "Lord Shaoqing, what do you mean by standing at the door of my medical school?"


    Murong Zhi raised his eyebrows: "can''t people stand in this place?"


    "That''s not true." Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "I''m a medical school. If you have a hidden disease, you can go inside and have your own doctor treat you, but if you don''t have anything else, don''t stand at the door of someone else''s medical school. You''re blocking people''s money, you know?"


    Is "..." in the way of money? Murong couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time he heard such a reason.


    "Ah Xue."


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s voice, Ji Qingxue showed a smile on her face. Nangong Yan slowly walked towards her: "I went back to the palace and the housekeeper said you weren''t here. I guess you came here to find you."


    "Xueju has been open for some days. I just came here to have a look."


    Seeing that Nangong Yan came, Murong Zhi would leave after saluting him. Nangong Yan said to his guest, "why do you want to leave when the king comes, and don''t you go in for a cup of tea?"


    Murong Zhi shook his head: "just drink tea. I don''t have any hidden diseases. I don''t want to block people''s money, so I won''t bother."


    After Murong Zhi went away, Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue: "what did you tell him?"


    Murong Zhi is now a popular man in the court. He was successful as a teenager and took the position of Shaoqing in Dali temple at a young age, but few people let him eat like this.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan innocently: "what, what can I say to him?"


    Nangong Yan just went in and the house was in a mess. He frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Ji Qingxue said indifferently, "just now some local ruffians and hooligans came to make trouble in the hospital and were kicked out by me."


    Nangong Yan looked at her and said meaningfully, "is it really just a local ruffian?"


    Ji Qingxue took a cup of tea and handed it to Nangong Yan: "are you interrogating the prisoner?"


    Nangong Yan took over, but he didn''t intend to let her go: "is there a difference?"


    Will Nangong Yan speak? Ji Qingxue was annoyed: "what do you say?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t intend to continue joking with her, but said softly, "I''m worried about you. Don''t support anything alone. My husband will support you."


    This sentence went deep into her heart. Ji Qingxue skimmed: "don''t worry, I can deal with it, not to mention the person who dares to bully me. What do you think he will come to a good end."


    The Nangong Yan agreed. He dared to bully her according to Ji Qingxue''s temperament. I''m afraid it would be a good result.


    "Where have you been today? I haven''t seen you since I came."


    Nangong Yan had time to take a sip of the tea Ji Qingxue brought him, and then he said slowly: "I went to the fourth brother''s house early this morning. There was news from the state of Qi that he would send envoys to my big Yan. The two countries of Qi and Wei have always been good friends. When is bad, it is now, so..."


    "So you''re worried that the state of Qi is coming at this time. I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy with the state of Wei?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently: "no, ah Xue. I''m afraid Qi colluded with them this time."


    Ji Qingxue hesitated and said, "do you mean Sima Jingxuan?"


    "That''s right." Sima Jingxuan, a man with a deep city and great ambition, was afraid that he would be involved in the mission of the state of Qi.


    Ji Qingxue also knows that Sima Jingxuan will never be reconciled to the position of King Ning. However, he is not reconciled to the fact that the emperor of Wei is still alive, and Sima Jue has not been abolished. Even if he has great skills, the emperor of Qi will not be driven by him.


    Nangong Yan also hopes that he thinks too much. If he really participates in this matter. But nangongyan couldn''t guess what he wanted to do with his hatred for a moment.


    "Don''t worry. Wait until the people of Qi come. Maybe we really think too much." Ji Qingxue knows that he is still afraid of hatred and will do something stupid, but what should come can''t be stopped after all.


    Nangong Yan sat on the chair and looked up at Ji Qingxue silently. Ji Qingxue looked down at what he was wearing today. There was nothing strange. He always stared at what he was doing.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow was light: "after ah Xue, Kyoto will find a place where no one knows us and open a medical school. You treat and save people. I''ll fight next to you. Let''s live a quiet day together. Do you agree?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said yes, but then he said back: "no!"


    "Why?" the woman changed her face faster than turning a book.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to Nangong Yan and said, "I''m still tired of opening the medical school. You should be responsible for making money to support your family. I''m responsible for being as beautiful as flowers."


    Nangong Yan sneers. She really can''t let herself suffer at any time.


    "OK, I''ll support my family. You''re responsible for giving birth to children, all right!"


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan stood up and touched her stomach: "in other words, why is this stomach still quiet? Is it because I don''t work hard enough every night?"


    I''m afraid nangongyan is the only one who can wipe off the oil with such solemnity.


    The party concerned was so pale that he could only gnash his teeth and say, "Nangong! Inflammation!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "good, call your husband."

 Chapter 313

    Ji Qingxue''s main energy is to sleep these days when she comes back, but she is still in a dream, but she is forcibly awakened by yun''er.


    "Sister, wake up!" she''s so anxious that she''s still sleeping so safely.


    Ji Qingxue turned over powerlessly and muttered, "don''t make noise, yun''er. Let me sleep first. That box of gold will be mine right away!"


    Yun''er suddenly felt speechless. He was still thinking about gold in his dream. Although she also hopes that elder sister can sleep a little longer, someone is waiting for her in the front hall now.


    So yun''er closed her eyes and directly lifted her quilt: "sister, wake up, Ji Qingling is coming. Now he is waiting to see you in the front hall."


    Ji Qingling has never had any good intentions, but she is still holding the title of crown prince''s side imperial concubine. Since Ji Qingxue came, she has to see him no matter how unwilling she is, so as not to be criticized.


    Ji Qingxue heard yun''er''s words, but he still didn''t remember.


    "She''ll come as soon as she comes. Why do I have to see her!" I''m sleeping soundly here. What can I see!


    Yun''er pulled Ji Qingxue relentlessly: "sister, you can''t be capricious about this. You hate her in your heart. Even if you just go out for a show, you have to go!"


    Ji Qingxue was so bored that a carp sat up and scared yun''er. Yun''er silently stepped back and stood in a safer position.


    According to past experience, Ji Qingxue''s lack of sleep is terrible.


    Ji Qingxue casually wiped his face, and his whole body was cold: "yun''er, if I can''t help killing later, remember to stop me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun''er reluctantly closed her eyes. She knew it was like this. Ji Qingling, Ji Qingling, it''s not good when you come. It''s just that you don''t have eyesight at this time.


    Yun''er is worried about Ji Qingling''s family and life. After all, no one can stop sister when she is angry.


    Ji Qingxue simply groomed her, but her anger burned more and more. Damn Ji Qingling was intentional. She was about to get the box of gold


    Ji Qingling sat in the front hall and waited for a while. Ji Qingxue and yun''er came late.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingling smiled: "Princess Rui, what a big shelf."


    Ji Qingxue sat on the main seat with a cold face: "OK, Ji Qingling, there are no outsiders here. Why do you pretend to have such a tone? I feel uncomfortable after listening to it!"


    Ji Qingling glanced and said with great contempt, "it seems that my sister has been running outside for too long. I think you have lost a lot of weight."


    Ji Qingling''s sister''s cry made Ji Qingxue''s hair stand upright. She even called her sister for the first time. Did she take the wrong medicine today?


    Ji Qingxue trembled all over and then said, "don''t climb the three treasures hall without anything. If you have something to say, don''t be disgusting."


    Ji Qingling still maintained a dignified and decent manner as before: "it''s the prince''s birthday in two days, so my sister specially came to invite my sister to the prince''s house."


    Hum, I''m afraid it''s another Hongmen banquet.


    However, Ji Qingxue readily agreed. She wanted to see what abilities Ji Qingling had developed after so long. Anyway, even if she didn''t find trouble, the trouble would come to her automatically.


    Ji Qingling didn''t stay much, but said to Ji Qingxue, "since my sister promised, I must come at that time. My sister is waiting for you in the prince''s house."


    When Ji Qingling left, Ji Qingxue fiddled with her fingertips and said unintentionally, "now that you are pregnant, even if it''s for the sake of the child, accumulate more yin virtue. Don''t think about calculating people openly and secretly. I''m just afraid that in the end, you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice."


    This is Ji Qingxue''s last advice. If Ji Qingling refuses to listen, she can''t help it.


    Ji Qingling''s face suddenly became iron blue, but when she turned around, she was smiling. It was most appropriate to describe her now with a smile hidden in a knife.


    "What did you say, sister? In the past, my sister was confused and did a lot of wrong things. Now I just want to make up with my sister. I hope my sister doesn''t misunderstand my sister''s mind."


    Ji Qingxue picked her eyebrows and couldn''t deny it: "I hope so."


    As soon as Nangong Yan entered the hall, Ji Qingxue smelled the smell of food. Ji Qingxue moved his nose and said excitedly, "what delicious food did you buy for me?"


    "I know I can''t hide your nose." Nangong Yan took out cakes from behind and shook them in front of her. "Plum blossom cake, it''s very fragrant, isn''t it?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned to hear the plum blossom cake. This dessert was her mother''s favorite for her in the past.


    Seeing her in a daze, Nangong Yan knew that she seemed to have bought the wrong thing. Nangong Yan made a move to throw away the plum blossom cake: "don''t think about it. I''m not good. I''ll buy you some plum blossom cake. I''ll throw it away now and buy you something else next time."


    Ji Qingxue grabbed him and grabbed the package of plum blossom cake from him.


    "This is for me. I''m hungry. If you throw it away, what will you eat? Besides, it doesn''t need silver. It''s a waste!"


    As soon as Ji Qingxue opened it, she smelled the smell of plum blossoms. Her saliva swallowed and swallowed, looking like a greedy insect.


    Nangong Yan still had an obvious worry in his eyes: "but ah Xue, you..."


    Before he finished, Ji Qingxue stuffed a plum blossom cake into his mouth. Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "from now on, I will only remember that my husband got up early in the morning and went to the first snack shop in Kyoto to buy it for me, that''s all."


    Nangong Yan took a bite of plum blossom cake. It tastes sweet and delicious. It seems that the aroma of plum blossom still lingers on the tip of his tongue. This team really doesn''t have a white row.


    "By the way, ah Xue Ji Qingling came to you. She didn''t do anything to embarrass you, did she?"


    Ji Qingxue said while eating, "No. She just said that Nangong LAN would hold a dinner at the prince''s house and invite me to sit down after her birthday in two days."


    "You promised?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded vigorously, "HMM."


    Nangongyan is helpless. Knowing that she is not at ease, nangongyan still gathers up. Nangongyan reaches out and hits her forehead hard.


    "What are you doing? It hurts!"


    Nangong Yan said angrily, "you know the pain. What are you going to do for the Hongmen banquet? Are you busy in the house?"


    Ji Qingxue puts down the cake in her hand and plans to seriously break it with Nangong Yan.


    "I''m already a thorn in her eye. If she can''t get rid of me, I''m afraid she can''t sleep well all her life."


    "Since you know so, why don''t you go?"


    "Of course, I just want to see what tricks she plays. Anyway, these things always have to face, don''t they? It''s better to be passive and active than this, don''t you think?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know. At the moment, her eyes and eyebrows are full of other beautiful scenery. That''s why nangongyan is addicted to it and can''t extricate herself.


    "Well, if the princess really wants to go, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 314

    Sure enough, the next day the prince''s house seriously sent an invitation, but the names of Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan were written on the invitation.


    Ji Qingxue threw the invitation aside, then lay on the bed and rolled: "it''s really boring these days. It seems that I have to rely on Ji Qingling to find some fun for me!"


    Nangong Yan sat in front of the window reading. He turned another page. His fingers were white and his knuckles were clear: "ah Xue, if you feel bored, wait until we are free. You didn''t go out of the gate of the prime minister''s house before. I''m afraid you haven''t seen the scenery of Kyoto."


    Nangong Yan''s words instantly aroused Ji Qingxue''s interest. She flew to Nangong Yan''s face and looked at him happily: "are you serious?"


    Nangong Yan just read and ignored her. Ji Qingxue took the book away: "talk?"


    Nangong Yan spoiled and gently scraped her nose: "when did I deceive you, but tomorrow we have to go to the prince''s house for a banquet. Let''s go after the banquet."


    Ji Qingxue was in a bad mood at once. Knowing this, he would not allow Ji Qingling to go to that ghost party.


    But speaking of the banquet, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered one thing: "anyway, it''s also the prince''s birthday. What gift are you going to give?"


    Nangong Yan put down the book and thought about it for a while. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve never been worried about this. Otherwise, you can pick something in the warehouse and give it away."


    Ji Qingxue is unwilling. After all, he wants to give the prince a gift. If it is too cheap, it will fall in price. If it is too expensive, it hurts.


    Nangong Yan looked at her frown and knew what she was thinking in her little head at the moment, so Nangong Yan said, "ah Xue, just pick it. I''m not so poor as Prince Rui''s house, huh?"


    Nangongyan''s last "um" ending is deliberately elongated, which seems that he is a little helpless. His princess is now famous for her love of wealth. Now he thinks that if someone wants to buy him one day, he is afraid that Ji Qingxue will sell him without hesitation and count the money happily nearby.


    Ji Qingxue heard the implication of nangongyan. He was a little shy on his face. I''m really sorry. He exposed his nature carelessly.


    "Well, I''ll go to the warehouse and see what''s suitable."


    After Ji Qingxue left, Nangong Yan no longer focused on the book. Instead, he looked dignified. Tomorrow is Nangong Lan''s birthday party. He must be careful. After all, the crown prince and his wife seem to have their own ideas about his princess.


    "Ji Qingling, I hope you won''t do anything special, otherwise you''ll break my rule of not hurting women."


    Ji Qingxue took yun''er and stayed in the warehouse for a whole hour. He chose a pair of jade Ruyi.


    "OK, that''s it." Ji Qingxue threw Yu Ruyi to yun''er with satisfaction. "Yun''er, please pack this pair of Yu Ruyi well. I''ll take it to someone tomorrow."


    "Yun''er knows. Sister a is going to the prince''s house for a dinner tomorrow. You have to be careful."


    Ji Qingxue frowned and looked at her as a child: "I know, I want to see what storms they can make. It''s a pity that my good jade Ruyi will give them for nothing."


    Yun''er shook his head: "sister, you are already rich. These little jade Ruyi shouldn''t be anything. Look at your distressed appearance..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue looked like a tireless teacher: "don''t you understand yun''er? No one in the world will think he has too much money. It''s OK to give someone for nothing, or to someone he hates very much. Do you think I can feel comfortable?"


    "Well, well, what sister said is right. Yun''er has been taught."


    "Children can be taught." Ji Qingxue nodded with satisfaction. That''s right.


    A great man once said: if a man has no money in his life, what''s the difference with a salted fish.


    Of course, you may already know that this great man is Ji Qingxue himself. That''s right.


    Ji Qingxue''s life creed is: keep up with money!


    The next afternoon, Ji Qingxue was blocked in the room by yun''er early. He said that he was going to the prince''s house to attend a dinner tonight. He wanted to dress her up.


    Ji Qingxue is just like a string puppet being played around by yun''er. She''s tired and just wants to swear.


    "It''s so troublesome to attend a broken dinner!" Ji Qingxue shook her head again and again. If she can avoid such things in the future, she should not change passivity into initiative. It''s really tired to wear a few kilograms of hair ornaments on her head.


    After a burst of agitation, yun''er finally stopped. She looked at Ji Qingxue with satisfaction: "well, it looks like a princess. Sister is dressed too plainly on weekdays."


    Ji Qingxue turned her eyes, and the only protest she could do now was this. She discussed with yun''er: "OK, yun''er, I wear this dress. Can you take that thing off my head? It''s too heavy!"


    Isn''t this torture?


    Yun''er shook his head expressionless and coldly refused: "no! There must be a lot of people going to the dinner. Sister GUI can''t lose her identity as a princess."


    Ji Qingxue wants to cry without tears. It happens that Nangong Yan pushes the door and enters: "ah Xue''s carriage is ready. We should start. You..."


    Nangongyan was stunned when she saw Ji Qingxue in full dress. Yun''er was very satisfied with nangongyan''s reaction at the moment, which showed that she spent so much time and was effective.


    Yes, she just wants Ji Qingxue to impress others at today''s dinner.


    Yun''er retreated out wisely. Ji Qingxue felt uncomfortable. Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t speak, she blinked: "is my dress so strange?"


    "No." Nangong Yanxing''s eyes moved slightly. In his eyes, there was only the woman in red. From then on, there was no room for others.


    Ji Qingxue is dressed in a gorgeous red today. Her long hair is curled up high. Yun''er combs a complex flowing cloud bun for her. There are twelve rows of hairpins on her head. She looks very luxurious.


    Her eyebrows were pasted with yellow flowers. The shape was a plum blossom, which added a bit of flirtatious style.


    Nangong Yan suddenly regretted. He wanted to hide such Ji Qingxue and only appreciate it for himself.


    Ji Qingxue now feels that it is difficult for him to walk a few steps. He is like tying several sandbags all over his body. Every step he takes, the steps on his head shake with her.


    Nangong Yan came forward and took her hand. His voice was hoarse, with a shallow bewitchment: "my princess, let''s go."

 Chapter 315

    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan were the last of all the invited people to arrive at the prince''s house.


    Nangong Yan gets off the carriage first and then helps Ji Qingxue down. It''s no wonder she''s delicate. She doesn''t let anyone help her in her dress today. I''m afraid she''ll fall to the ground.


    "There may be another fierce battle inside. Is the princess ready?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "if you return to your Lord, be ready at all times."


    Ji Qingxue took nangongyan''s arm and walked slowly into the banquet hall. Everyone was talking, but when she saw nangongyan coming in, it suddenly became silent.


    Not long ago, someone whispered secretly. What we can remember about the prime minister in the past is Ji Qingling, the first talented woman in Kyoto, but now the two prime ministers stand together and make a judgment.


    A malicious look flashed in Ji Qingling''s eyes. Ji Qingxue, now you''re proud. I''ll make you cry in a while.


    Ji Qingxue is not only Nangong LAN, but everyone has already been stunned. In terms of beauty, Ji Qingxue is definitely not stunning, but her facial features give people a very comfortable feeling. The more you see, the more beautiful she is.


    You huaizhu is still forbidden, but he also received an invitation from Nangong LAN. Nangong xuanmo promised to participate in the banquet.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan coming, you huaizhu hurriedly welcomed them and said enthusiastically, "Qingxue, you''re coming."


    Nangong Yan coughed a few times, and then slowly opened his mouth to you huaizhu: "next time, can you please add ''men'' after the word ''you''?"


    In front of him, he dares to show such intimacy with Ji Qingxue. Obviously, he doesn''t exist at all.


    You huaizhu knows that nangongyan is a cold and abstinent prince among the people outside, but he is actually a vinegar jar, so he doesn''t plan to worry about anything with him.


    "The prince huaizhu has been suspended from his official position. The general can''t afford it. If the prince doesn''t dislike it, call me huaizhu."


    Nangong Yan knows the reason why he was dismissed. In fact, he really appreciates you huaizhu.


    At this time, Bai Ranqing and Nangong Qi also came together. Bai Ranqing kept turning around Ji Qingxue, with an excited look in her eyes: "sister Xue, you are very beautiful today."


    Ji Qingxue replied uneasily, "really?"


    Bai ran Qing nodded her head: "well, really. If I were a man, I would be moved to see you like this."


    Ji Qingxue reached out and poked her forehead: "don''t be slippery with me. How are you doing in the fourth brother''s house these days? Did he bully you?"


    Bai ran Qing''s face turned red and his voice slowly lowered: "he didn''t bully me. He treated me very well."


    Tut tut Tut, look at the appearance of Qingqing''s little daughter''s house. Ji Qingxue also knows that the fourth brother really moistens her very well.


    At this time, Nangong LAN came over with Ji Qingling. He said with a smile, "don''t stand here, fourth and fifth brothers. Take a seat quickly."


    Ji Qingxue handed the box in his hand to him: "today is the prince''s birthday. This is our intention. I hope the prince will not dislike it."


    Looking at Nangong LAN taking the box, Ji Qingxue''s teeth are broken. On the way, Nangong Yan takes a look at the gift she chooses and praises her foresight.


    Nangong Yan said that the pair of yuruyi were paid tribute to his father by the Beihai tribe. Later, Nangong Xuan rewarded him with the pair of yuruyi. It is difficult to find such a beautiful yuruyi,


    Hearing Nangong Yan say this, Ji Qingxue''s heart hurts even more. If he dares to dislike himself, he will break his teeth.


    Nangong LAN received the gift but didn''t look at it. She just said, "Princess Rui has a heart."


    Nangong Yan and others took their seats. During the banquet, a singer came in and offered a dance. They didn''t see it. They were eating and chatting as if there were no one else. It seemed that they were a world of their own at the banquet.


    Nangong Yan took up the wine cup and looked at you huaizhu beside him. You huaizhu was stunned, and then he also took the wine cup. The two men drank the wine tacitly.


    After drinking the wine, Nangong Yan came closer and said to him, "how is Qingqu city now?"


    You huaizhu whispered, "the Huns have been silent for a long time. Qingqu city is all right for the time being."


    "That''s good. You''re the one who''s responsible for Qingqu city. It''s your father''s official position." nangongyan''s glass of wine is to honor him for the people of Qingqu city. You huaizhu can definitely afford to honor him.


    You huaizhu smiled indifferently: "I have abandoned my pen to fight on the battlefield for so many years. It was not for the position of the great general, but for the people all over the world to no longer suffer from war."


    "Well said." Nangong Qi thought you huaizhu was frank and upright and a man. "With this sentence, I''ll make friends with you. Come and drink!"


    Ji Qingxue and Bai Ranqing had already drunk with the wine jar while the three men were feeling sorry for each other. Nangongyan couldn''t stop them.


    When Ji Qingxue was having a good time, Ji Qingling came over with a wine pot. She filled Ji Qingxue and poured herself a glass of wine.


    "My sister has done many things before. If you make my sister unhappy, my sister will use this wine to apologize to my sister."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s wine cup with a cold face: "ah Xue has always been unable to drink. I''ll do it for her."


    Ji Qingling stopped him. She smiled innocuously: "Prince Rui, you can''t do something for me. There''s my apology to my sister in the wine. How can you drink it for her? Or prince Rui still doesn''t trust me and doubts what I''ll do in the wine?"


    Nangong Yan stared at her without saying a word.


    Ji Qingling smiled: "it seems that the Lord and his sister really don''t trust me. I''ll drink it first."


    When Ji Qingling was ready to drink the wine in his cup, Ji Qingxue got up and grabbed her wrist: "you can''t drink when you are pregnant."


    "It doesn''t matter to have a drink or two. My child won''t be so fragile."


    Ji Qingxue took the glass in her hand, drank it up, and then drank his own glass of wine.


    "I drank your apology wine." but some things can be solved with a glass of wine.


    Ji Qingling is pregnant now. Even if Ji Qingxue wants to do something to her, it is impossible. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should not be involved in the next generation.


    So Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to turn a fight into friendship with her at present. She just wants her to stop and don''t make any more moths. Otherwise, she''s afraid she''ll finally be unable to help herself.


    Ji Qingling smiled: "it seems that my sister really accepted my sister''s apology. Then I hope we can get along well."


    Ji Qingxue sat back. She still just said the two words with her in the Palace - hope.


    The two of them know that it is impossible to get along well in this life. They can only say that the well water does not invade the river for the time being.


    Ji Qingling hopes you can remember my warning to you, otherwise you can''t blame me for harming others and yourself.

 Chapter 316

    Ji Qingxue was a little bored during the banquet, but it was meaningless for the audience to boast about each other. She said hello to Nangong Yan and wanted to go out for a walk. She should just breathe.


    "Why don''t I go out with you?" she drank the wine, and Nangong Yan didn''t trust her to go out alone.


    Ji Qingxue helplessly looked at the people who came to propose a toast: "these people are afraid to hold you tonight. I''m fine."


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly in the prince''s house alone. The wind at night had a biting chill, which woke her slightly heavy brain.


    Originally she thought Ji Qingling had some plans for the party, but now it seems that she thinks too much. Maybe she is pregnant and doesn''t want to fight anymore.


    Ji Qingxue sat on a stone beside the pool in a daze. He has been here for a long time and has experienced so many things. I have gained my lover, friends and relatives here. I think she is very lucky to come.


    "Why are you here alone? Where''s the fifth brother?"


    There was a man''s inquiry behind her. Ji Qingxue suddenly turned back. She couldn''t help frowning. How could she meet him?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Nangong Lan thought she was drunk and wanted to help her, but she was pushed away by Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue said coldly, "don''t touch me!"


    There was an undisguised disgust between the lines. Nangong Lan was stunned. She really hated herself to the extreme.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just think you''re drunk and intend to help you have a rest."


    It has to be said that after that prison disaster, Nangong LAN has indeed grown a lot compared with the past. At least now he has learned to hide his mind.


    Probably the first time I saw Nangong LAN, he left a very bad impression on himself, so Ji Qingxue always hated him.


    "Today is the prince''s birthday. There are so many civil and military officials waiting for the prince in the hall. I won''t bother you."


    No matter what it was for, Ji Qingxue didn''t want to have too much contact with this person. After that, Ji Qingxue was going to leave. Nangong LAN grabbed her arm without thinking.


    "Let go." Ji Qingxue''s eyes have sunk a deep chill. The more she calms her words, the greater her anger at the moment.


    Nangong LAN didn''t know what she was doing. She just did it subconsciously when she wanted to go.


    "If I don''t let go, will I lose my hand today?" Nangong LAN remembered that Ji Qingxue broke into his camp alone when he was hunting in autumn mountain and said he wanted to settle accounts with Ji Qingling.


    He is the prince, and others are respectful to him, but the woman beat him up, which swept away his dignity as a man.


    After that, he kept thinking about Ji Qingxue. He even thought that if one day he could ascend the throne as emperor, he would make her his own queen, but she didn''t want to.


    Ji Qingxue was too lazy to tell him more. He directly grabbed his hand and held it behind his back. Nangong LAN only smiled: "even if you hate me, I''m also the protagonist of today''s party. You won''t be so cruel. Break my hand and let me sweep the floor again in front of the minister."


    Ji Qingxue used a little force. She whispered, "what''s your face to do with me? I want to persuade the prince that some people can''t touch. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Ji Qingxue pushed people forward. Nangongyan stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he stabilized his body in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s going to fall in his prince''s house.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Nangong LAN asked her loudly behind her: "are you the one you said can''t touch, or Nangong Yan?"


    He has now regained control of the government. In addition, his father''s attitude towards nangongyan seems not to be maintained as before. If he wants to do anything to frame him, it''s easy.


    Ji Qingxue turned back and looked at him. His tone of speech was still very flat: "is it me or Nangong Yan? Is this important to you? Now the prince is a red man in the court and is deeply valued and trusted by the emperor. I hope the prince can take this opportunity and don''t focus on others."


    Nangong LAN looked like a poisoned knife and stared at Ji Qingxue: "the crown prince doesn''t want to waste energy on irrelevant people and things, but someone just doesn''t know how to stand in my way, so I have to get rid of them. Ji Qingxue, do you think you can protect him?"


    Listen to the meaning of Nangong LAN, it''s necessary to deal with Nangong Yan. Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to argue with him any more: "if the crown prince holds such an idea, you can try."


    Ji Qingxue was about to leave, but Nangong LAN suddenly covered her chest and knelt down to the ground, looking very painful.


    Ji Qingxue felt strange when he looked at him. He was not well just now. Why is it so suddenly.


    "Don''t pretend. I won''t be fooled by you."


    Ji Qingxue was about to leave, but when she looked back, she felt that Nangong LAN didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Ji Qingxue sighed deeply. Forget it, let yourself be a white lotus.


    Ji Qingxue went to him and squatted down, then stretched out three fingers to him. Nangong Lan was in pain at the moment. She didn''t want to play any riddles with her: "if you have anything to say!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and took some old fox''s cunning: "thirty liang of gold."


    Nangong LAN couldn''t laugh or cry. She really regarded her business. He asked, "do you know medical skills?"


    "Nonsense. The price will protect your life, and the old and the young will not be deceived!" Ji Qingxue said righteously. The man wants to be saved, but she doesn''t want to save in vain.


    "OK." Nangong LAN agreed and began to feel hot and uncomfortable at the moment.


    He pulled his skirt and whispered, "hot, so hot!"


    Ji Qingxue looked carefully at the symptoms on his face and felt his pulse for him: "what did you drink just now?"


    "Wine, I just drank wine." Nangong Lan was in a trance. He only felt that the touch of the plain hand on his wrist was cold, which could just alleviate the dryness and heat on him.


    He felt so hot that his whole body was about to burst. Ji Qingxue ran through the tip of his nose. There was a faint fragrance on his body. He just felt that the taste made him relaxed and happy.


    "How fragrant!" Nangong LAN sniffed deeply, with incomparable attachment on her face.


    Seeing him like this, I know he was drugged. Who is so insidious that he gave him Hehuan powder? If you can''t find a woman to relieve him in time, I''m afraid he will lose his life.


    Ji Qingxue took out a gold needle and pricked a needle in his chest: "don''t move, I''ll find you a woman."


    Nangong Lan was burning all over. His eyes were blurred and he threw Ji Qingxue to the ground.


    "Don''t others, the prince wants you!"

 Chapter 317

    Nangong LAN has lost his mind at the moment. No matter what he does, he just follows his physical instinct. He presses Ji Qingxue under him.


    Ji Qingxue is full of ghost fire now. No wonder Bai Lianhua didn''t come to a good end in the end. As expected, she shouldn''t be soft hearted. It''s a big loss!


    Nangong Lan''s mouth went to Ji Qingxue''s face. Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "I''m sorry, your face today may really be lost."


    Ji Qingxue directly raised her hand and grabbed his neck: "get away!"


    Nangong Lan''s face has turned blue and purple. If he goes on like this, he will really die!


    Ji Qingxue pushed him away hard, but Nangong LAN still didn''t give up and kept talking nonsense: "give it to me! Give it to me! You''re my queen and my main palace! Ji Qingxue!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and slapped him directly: "Zhenggong, your sister!"


    Nangong Lan was a little sober after being slapped, but he felt like thousands of ants gnawing all over his body. He was about to die! "I can''t compare with Nangong Yan!" Nangong LAN shouted reluctantly. He didn''t like Ji Qingxue at all.


    But such a woman is rebellious and will feel when she conquers. Moreover, she is the person who nangongyan protects at the top of her heart. He is happy to take everything from nangongyan. He just wants to see nangongyan in pain.


    Nangong LAN has begun to take off her clothes. Ji Qingxue immediately stepped back alertly: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m very hot. Ji Qingxue, don''t you want to save me? I''ll pay you ten times the medical fee and I''ll let you save me!"


    Ji Qingxue is speechless. How can she save such a thing? She''d better find her a servant girl or something. Come on.


    Nangong LAN has endured to the limit. With hunger and thirst in his eyes, he suddenly hugged Ji Qingxue.


    "Ji Qingxue!" Nangong LAN called her name. Otherwise, the man in heat is the most terrible. Ji Qingxue, who has great strength in Nangong LAN, can''t get rid of it for a moment!


    "What are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turns around and sees Ji Qingling and Nangong Yan standing not far away. At this moment, I''m afraid I have a panoramic view of their movements.


    Ji Qingling quickly walked over and looked at the two people held together, but she couldn''t believe it. She wanted to cry: "sister, you drank the glass of wine your sister gave you. I thought you could forgive me, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing with the crown prince!"


    If Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand what''s going on now, she''s really a fool.


    Ji Qingling, Ji Qingling, in order to get rid of me, you even calculated Nangong LAN. What a good means!


    Ji Qingling didn''t mean to stop at all, but continued: "sister, I''ve kept your affair with general you from you. You promised me that you would keep your peace after marrying King Rui, but now you seduce the prince behind my back. What''s your heart?"


    Ji Qingling''s words made everyone in the audience sigh. In a few short words, she described Ji Qingxue as a dissolute woman, which simply subverted the people''s impression of her. It seems that people are really separated from each other. It''s not too much to say that Princess Rui is outside Jinxu, and it''s not too bad.


    You huaizhu was the first to stand up and complain for Ji Qingxue: "Princess side, Princess Rui and I have just grown up together. We are in love with brothers and sisters, so we should know more than ordinary people. Don''t talk nonsense and tarnish others'' reputation."


    Ji Qingling sneered: "Oh, I can''t wait to protect her now? Dare you say you''re just like brothers and sisters?"


    Bai Ranqing couldn''t help but pull off the whip around her waist and said to Ji Qingling, "don''t you say sister Xue''s wrong again."


    "Hum, everyone has seen that she seduced the crown prince. Is it possible that I wronged her? Even if you are the future Princess of Qi, you can''t be unreasonable!"


    "You..."


    "That''s enough!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help yelling. Then she broke free from Nangong Lan''s bondage. She ignored the people present, but after putting several needles on Nangong LAN, she turned around and kicked him directly into the pool.


    Ji Qingxue''s behavior was not understood by the public. Was it that he became angry after the adultery was broken?


    "Prince Rui, is this your princess? I kindly asked her to go to the prince''s house to resolve the past grievances, but she seduced the prince here. She thought so. I wonder if you should give me an explanation?"


    From just now until now, Nangong Yan has no expression. Everyone is waiting to see how he will clean up the good play of the adultery.


    Nangong Yan walked slowly towards Ji Qingling, with a look of anger on his face. You huaizhu said, "there must be a misunderstanding about Prince Rui. You must not..."


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "I don''t need you to teach me how to be the king."


    Ji Qingxue stood quietly in place. She didn''t care what others thought of her. The only thing she cared about was Nangong Yan.


    She knew that there were so many eyes staring at today. I''m afraid she couldn''t tell. But she still had a glimmer of expectation in her heart. She hoped that people who wanted to spend the rest of their lives with her would believe her at any time.


    Just a few steps away, Ji Qingling felt that Nangong Yan had gone for a long time, and her heart was suffering for the first time in her life.


    Nangong Yan, will you believe me?


    Nangong Yan stood in front of her with a cold expression. It seemed to everyone that Ji Qingxue had been sentenced to death.


    Everyone knows that Rui Wang Nangong Yan is a cold-blooded and ruthless man. How could he let Ji Qingxue go after such a great humiliation today?


    Ji Qingling also looks like watching a good play. Ji Qingxue, my only wish now is to completely destroy you.


    If you and I want to turn fighting into friendship, it will be impossible in the next life.


    "I......" Ji Qingxue wanted to explain, but the words stopped again.


    Nangong Yan took off her robe and gently put it on for her. The original cold expression became very soft in a moment: "it''s cold outside, don''t be cold."


    They have automatically filled Ji Qingxue''s 1000 death methods in their mind, but they never thought that Nangong Yan is like a person who has nothing to do. Red apricots can bear to come out of the wall. Prince Rui is really not an ordinary person.


    "You don''t ask me..." what happened and why?


    Ji Qingxue stared at him carefully for fear of missing any of his subtle expressions.


    Nangong Yan knew what she was going to say, so he answered, "because I don''t need to ask."


    I know more about you than anyone, so I don''t need to ask what happened to you. I promised to trust you wholeheartedly, and I will do it.

 Chapter 318

    Ji Qingxue was suddenly relieved that they had experienced so many things, so there was no need to explain.


    But now she wanted to tell him that she also cared about his feelings.


    "I came here and met him. He was hit by Hehuan San, so he was unconscious. You came when I saved him."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yan is just a faint ''um'', which represents his unreserved trust in the woman in front of him.


    You huaizhu was very worried that Nangong Yan would do something irreparable on impulse. Now he thinks more.


    Qingxue really didn''t choose the wrong person.


    Nangong Yan suddenly saw that Ji Qingxue had scratches on his bare hands, and his eyes were murderous: "did he hurt you?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and looked at it. Then she said indifferently, "he must have worked too hard when he went crazy. I didn''t notice it myself."


    Nangong Yan was angry and distressed: "he took medicine. What do you care about him? Now he hurt yourself."


    The Nangong LAN is dead, but he has to hurt his ah Xue. Well, they have to remember again.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s just a small injury. It''s okay."


    Nangong Yan could not help blaming: "this can also be called a small injury. What if you leave a scar?"


    No one thought that the two people were flirting here, no matter whether there were still people splashing in the pool, and no matter how many pairs of eyes were staring at them at the moment.


    Ji Qing couldn''t help but feel the spirit. Why did this happen? Won''t Nangong Yan be angry when he sees such a thing? No, the expected plan should not be like this.


    "Ji Qingxue, anyway, you must give me an explanation today!" Ji Qingling stared at her angrily and finally set this trap for her. She must not get away easily today.


    Ji Qingxue wants to come forward, but he is protected by Nangong Yan. He opens his mouth lazily: "what does the side imperial concubine want ah Xue to tell you?"


    "She seduced the prince and corrupted the discipline. Now that I am the only concubine of the prince, shouldn''t she give me an explanation?"


    Nangong Yan asked again, "which eye of yours saw her seduce the prince?"


    Nangong Yan asked this. Ji Qingling felt very funny: "do you need to ask? Not only me, but also the ministers behind me!"


    Nangong Yan glanced fiercely: "I don''t know what your ministers saw. You might as well tell me."


    Seeing his eyes like this, people don''t even dare to speak.


    Ji Qingling didn''t expect this to happen. She suddenly turned around and saw the ministers and said, "you talk. You also saw the situation just now. I don''t believe someone can say black into white!"


    But those people shook their heads and said, "no, no, no, we drank too much. Just now we were just distracted. We didn''t see anything! We didn''t see anything!"


    "In that case, you might as well go back and have a rest." Nangong Yan was like a king, looking down at the world and giving orders.


    They slipped very fast one by one. Seeing Nangong Yan''s expression, they were scared to death. Who knows if he will kill people.


    "By the way, I advise you that I always like quiet ears and don''t like hearing gossip. If I hear something I shouldn''t listen to, you should know the end."


    They repeatedly bent down and bowed: "yes, yes, I understand, I understand."


    It wasn''t long before all the people slipped away. Ji Qing stamped his feet Lingqi, but it didn''t help.


    You huaizhu went to Nangong Yan and said, "I thought you..."


    "What do you think of me?" I think he is the kind of person who has no brain. He is what he sees.


    You huaizhu just smiled: "nothing. Just deal with these things. I''ll go first so as not to provoke another Sao."


    Bai Ranqing couldn''t help staring at Ji Qingling when she passed by. Hum, bad woman, she still wants to provoke sister Xue and brother Nangong. It''s really self humiliating.


    Bai Ranqing took Ji Qingxue''s hands and said, "sister Xue, brother Qi and I will go first. I''ll give it to you here."


    And it''s not appropriate for them to stay here now. Some things still have to be solved by nangongyan themselves.


    Bai Ranqing looks at Ji Qingling behind her, and then comes to Ji Qingxue''s ear and whispers, "sister Xue, it''s really not good. Let''s do it directly. Don''t be soft!"


    "I know." Ji Qingxue''s eyes looked coldly at Ji Qingling behind her. She had already warned her, but Ji Qingling ignored her words. Now she still hopes she will let her go. Is it possible?


    Bai Ranqing gave Nangong Yan a thumbs up and said with heartfelt admiration: "brother Nangong is very handsome today!"


    Nangong Yan replied solemnly, "he has always been handsome."


    Ji Qingxue held back her smile. Nangong Yan said so righteously. It''s really narcissistic.


    Nangong Qi came and dragged away the chattering woman: "fifth brother, let''s go first."


    "If you leave, do you want me to send you?"


    "That''s not necessary." Nangong Qi looked at Ji Qingling thoughtfully. He suddenly sympathized with the woman''s experience and dared to calculate the woman of his fifth brother. He was afraid that her fate would not be better.


    Now all the people have left wisely. Ji Qingxue reaches out and entangles Nangong LAN who is still in the pool with tiansilk, and then pulls him up. His whole person has fallen into a coma.


    Ji Qingling immediately went to check his situation: "prince, Prince, are you okay!"


    But no one promised. Ji Qingling looked up at Ji Qingxue fiercely: "you are so brave that you dare to murder the prince!"


    Of course, Nangong Yan knows what happened today. He is afraid that he can''t get rid of his relationship with this woman. He is about to make a move, but he is stopped by Ji Qingxue.


    "Ah Xue, even if she is pregnant, she can''t bully you to do whatever she wants!"


    Nangong Yan thought Ji Qingxue was soft hearted again and planned to let her go, but Ji Qingxue just shook his head: "can I handle this matter?"


    Nangong Yan stared at her for a long time, and finally compromised: "well, I''ll wait for you there."


    After Nangong Yan left, Ji Qingxue looked at her: "although I know you hate me, I didn''t expect you to use such a trick."


    Anyway, there is no one around. She is not afraid to tear her face with Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingling said almost madly: "as long as I can completely destroy you, let me do anything."


    Ji Qingxue used to squat slowly in front of her. She raised her hand and pinched her chin: "I''ve been in Dali prison. I''ve let you go in the prime minister''s house, but you have to force me again and again."


    "Ji Qingxue, you don''t have to be hypocritical. You and I are old enemies in this life and the next life. It''s hard for me to sleep and eat in this life without getting rid of you."


    Ji Qingxue sneered. Her hand moved slowly downward and finally stopped at her slightly raised abdomen.


    Ji Qingling''s heart tightened: "what do you want to do?"


    Ji Qingxue''s fingers slowly circled her abdomen, and her voice was like a ghost.


    She said, "what would happen if I cut out what''s inside?"

 Chapter 319

    Ji Qingxue''s words made Ji Qingling shiver all over. She subconsciously protected her stomach with her hands.


    "What do you want to do, don''t hurt my child!" tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Moreover, this child is her last reliance, and she can''t lose it.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes: "so you know you''re afraid. I thought you didn''t worry about the children in your stomach when you were doing these things."


    Ji Qingling bit his lips and was very unwilling: "I won''t say anything more, but remember that I lost to nangongyan today, not you."


    Originally thought that as long as Nangong Yan saw that scene, she would be furious. Even if she didn''t kill her on the spot, she was afraid that Ji Qingxue would lose her position as princess. But who could have thought that even if she saw Nangong Yan with her own eyes, she still chose to believe her. It was a waste of her effort to calculate Nangong LAN.


    Ji Qingxue finally stands up. Without the tight sense of oppression, Ji qinglington feels relaxed. Ji Qingxue seems to be thinking about how to deal with her.


    "Since you care so much about this child, I''ll let you lose her forever, okay?"


    Ji Qingling trembled all over and seemed to be angry: "Ji Qingxue, you can''t die!"


    Ji Qingxue directly slapped Ji Qingling and puffed up half of his face: "My mother''s death has something to do with your mother and daughter, but your mother is also dead. Even if it''s an indirect atonement for my mother, plus my father has always advised me to let you go. I was going to stop now, but you forced me. If Nangong Yan got caught in your trick today, I''m afraid I can''t stand here and talk to you safely now."


    Ji Qingling, you are so calculating.


    "Hum, Ji Qingxue, do you know how many white eyed bullies I''ve suffered since I was a child? What about the first talented woman? It''s just a name. The golden young masters in Kyoto despise me in their hearts. I''m not reconciled! I''m better than you in terms of appearance and talent. Just because you''re a legitimate son and I''m a concubine, such a ridiculous reason can let everyone kill me Step on your feet! So I hate you! "


    Ji Qingling slowly stood up from the ground with a crazy look on her face. Yes, she has gone crazy.


    She dreamed that this person would completely disappear into her life and never appear again, because every place with Ji Qingxue was her nightmare.


    Ji Qingxue calmly looks at the person in front of her. She was not born in this era, but after these days, she also understands how sad people live in the so-called class rule.


    "So you try your best to humiliate me for this ridiculous reason, and even destroy me at all costs?"


    Ji Qingling looked up to the sky and laughed with crystal in her eyes. She pointed to Ji Qingxue and said fiercely, "yes, the humiliation suffered because of you must be recovered from you. Do you know that I hate you today? I just want you to die."


    "Have you ever thought about the baby in your stomach?"


    Ji Qingling sneered: "of course, I thought that my child would become the master of this big Yan in the future. He respected me as the Empress Dowager and enjoyed all the glory and wealth!"


    At that time, no one will dare to trample on her. She will be the most noble woman in the world.


    This woman is really hopeless. Ji Qingxue has a fierce spirit in her eyes. Tiansilk has already wrapped around her neck quietly.


    Ji Qingling breathed fiercely, and the pain from her neck clearly reminded her that her life was in someone else''s hands at the moment.


    "Ji Qingling, if I want to kill you, it''s just an instant. For the sake of your pregnancy, it''s not as bad as the child, and I''ve let you go twice. Do you think you can still live this time?"


    Ji Qingxue''s hand is getting tighter and tighter. The sky silk has been firmly embedded in her skin. Now it only takes her a little force to let her head fall to the ground immediately.


    Ji Qingxue knows that she is not a good person. In the past, she swept away all the people who threatened herself with the belief of eradicating the roots, so as not to make a comeback when a wild wind blew over them.


    But when she got here, she became softer and softer. It seems that people really can''t have weakness, otherwise such hesitation will eventually harm others and themselves.


    "Ji... Ji Qingxue! I will never let you go as a ghost!" Ji Qingling has a deep resentment in her eyes. All her misfortunes come from this woman.


    "Your mother and daughter are really the nemesis of me and my mother." Ji Qingling even clearly felt that her life was passing by bit, but she didn''t want to beg for mercy, especially in the face of Ji Qingxue, she would always be the proud prime minister''s wife.


    "Ji Qingxue, I curse you for being like your mother all your life. You will never be able to be with your loved ones. All those who are close to you will end up in bad luck. You are the life of a lonely star! I curse you! I will open my eyes to see what happens to you, ha ha ha!"


    Every word of Ji Qingling seems to turn into a sharp blade and fly towards Ji Qingxue. They want to cut her skin and invade her blood. Ji Qingling wants these words to become her nightmare and make it difficult for her to sleep and eat all her life!


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were finally completely cold. She thought she didn''t need to give her a chance to repent at all. Even if someone like her gave her a hundred more chances, it would still be the same result.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see my end, but I can send you down to hell now!"


    Obviously, Ji Qingxue is really going to kill her this time. The deep-seated pain makes Ji Qingling''s whole face particularly distorted. She yells in pain: "Ji! Qing! Xue!"


    "Just remember the name. When you go down, remember to tell the Lord of hell not to meet me again in your next life!"


    "No."


    At this time, Nangong LAN suddenly woke up. He saw Ji Qingxue preparing to attack Ji Qingling. He struggled to climb over and grabbed Ji Qingxue''s ankle.


    "Ji Qingxue, don''t, don''t hurt her!" at this time, Nangong LAN will plead for Ji Qingling.


    Ji Qingxue looked down at Nangong LAN who begged him and said coldly, "don''t hurt her? Do you know how many times your side imperial concubine has calculated on me? I have warned her, but she shouldn''t violate my bottom line again and again. She should die!"


    Nangong LAN glanced at Ji Qingling gently, and then said, "child, she still has children in her stomach! She''s dying. No matter what grudges we have, we shouldn''t involve the child! Let her go!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "save her life three times for the same reason. This amulet is too easy to use!"


    Do you really think she''s a fool?

 Chapter 320

    "No, I promise she won''t hurt you again from now on! I''ll look at her. Please let my child go!"


    Nangong LAN wants to protect Ji Qingling anyway, because he doesn''t want to be the same as his father.


    He may have been a bastard in the past, and he may still be in the future, but if he can''t even protect his children, he can''t talk about ambition.


    Ji Qingling didn''t expect Nangong LAN to plead for her like this. She couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to beg her. The big deal is just death!"


    "Still dare to speak hard! If you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    Nangong LAN suddenly stood up, and then he did a move that surprised Ji Qingxue and both of them. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the silk that day, and soon the fresh blood trickled slowly.


    "What are you doing? Do you think I can let her go?" Ji Qingxue was angry. "Let go, or I don''t guarantee that your head will stand on you safely."


    Nangong LAN still clung to her: "today she calculated that you would repay her with my blood. If you still think she must die, you can kill me together. Anyway, I don''t know if you can afford the crime of murdering the crown prince?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "do you think I care about this?"


    "You don''t care, but nangongyan can''t. There are so many eyes staring at his every move in the world. Can you really ignore nangongyan?"


    Nangong LAN knows that she won''t be her opponent in terms of martial arts, let alone Ji Qingling''s life. Even with him, Ji Qingxue won''t be soft, and her only weakness now is Nangong Yan.


    "Ji Qingxue''s saliva can drive a living person crazy. You can go your own way today, but in the future, nangongyan will be stabbed in the spine wherever he goes. Do you want him to shout like a rat crossing the street?" he didn''t believe it. Ji Qingxue will personally push nangongyan to the forefront of the storm.


    "You overestimate your influence. You just kill two people. I don''t care."


    Nangong Yan knew that something had happened to Ji Qingxue before she came back, but he just came back and heard Nangong Lan''s words, so he couldn''t help but make a few sarcastic remarks.


    Nangong LAN stared at Nangong Yan: "how can you say that I''m your eldest brother, too? Are you so heartless?"


    Nangong Yan said lazily, "when did you start to calculate your family relationship with the king? I never thought you were my big brother. What''s more, you shouldn''t be thinking about ah Xue!"


    In the last sentence, Nangong Yan almost squeezed out of his teeth. If something happened to Ji Qingxue, he was afraid that he would kill the whole Prince''s house with his character.


    "Ah Xue, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s time for Ji Qingling to solve it."


    Lest she always pester ah Xue like a disgusting bug.


    Ji Qingxue looks at Ji Qingling and Nangong LAN. A moment later, she finally takes back the sky silk on Ji Qingling''s neck.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan knew that she was soft hearted after all.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and whispered, "we will have children in the future. We should accumulate blessings for our children."


    Oh. It seems that she really has the trend of becoming a white lotus. In the past, she was not like this. She has always been determined to kill and kill. In the end, she was close to too many warm people, so she softened her temper.


    Obviously, Ji Qingxue''s reason pleased nangongyan to a great extent. He had to compromise: "well, what else can I do if you say so."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the two of them, especially to Ji Qingling: "if you know the truth, don''t provoke me again. Ji Qingling, don''t force me to do it to your child."


    Don''t force her to be such a heartless person. Ji Qingxue touched the jade Ruyi on her neck. Am I right now?


    Today''s farce should be over. Ji Qingxue said tired, "let''s go back. I don''t like staying here."


    "OK."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue finally leave the prince''s house. Nangong LAN is really relaxing at the moment. He was just gambling that Ji Qingxue cares about Nangong Yan and can''t bet on her. Fortunately, he won this game.


    But... He looked at his hand, which was already dripping with blood. If he held it again, it would fly.


    Ji qinglington was paralyzed on the ground. At the moment, the injury to her neck looked particularly penetrating. Nangong LAN didn''t help her, but dragged her heavy body towards her house.


    "Don''t you blame me? Why do you plead for me?"


    Ji Qingling stopped him. She didn''t believe Nangong LAN. She didn''t know that she had a happy break in the wine he drank when he left the banquet, and she deliberately asked the servant to lead him to Ji Qingxue. Her purpose was to use him to ruin Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Lan said, "when I was in prison that day, you begged my father for me. I''ll give you back my life. I''ll find a doctor to see your injury. Ji Qingling, if you really care about the child in your stomach, don''t provoke her again. You know she really wants to kill you today."


    That kind of murderous eyes can''t deceive people. If he didn''t wake up in time today, Ji Qingling would have been dead already.


    Ji Qingxue is right. Ji Qingling''s child is her amulet. Without this child, Ji Qingling would have gone to see the king of hell. Where can he live safely until now.


    "Ji Qingling, in order to achieve his goal, I and my children are just tools used by you. You are really more cruel than me."


    After saying this, Nangong LAN left step by step, and the blood on his hand also dropped on the ground and wound all the way.


    Ji Qingling bent her knees and curled herself up powerlessly. She didn''t even feel the pain of the injury.


    Ji Qingxue.


    Oh, it seems that I really want to thank you for your mercy. It''s just that we are destined to be like this. Unless I die, I won''t let you have a safe life.


    On the way back from the prince''s house to the star picking Pavilion, nangongyan didn''t say a word to Ji Qingxue, and his whole body exuded a cold smell of "I''m very unhappy now". Even if Ji Qingxue wanted to adjust the atmosphere, he was afraid that he was frozen by someone''s eyes just after he got up.


    "Are you angry with me?" Ji Qingxue said helplessly. He was fine just now, and now he began to make trouble.


    Nangong Yan still implemented the principle of "silence is gold", and was determined not to talk to her.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he walked so fast that she didn''t mean to wait for herself, so she simply wrapped his waist with heavenly silk.


    "Don''t go. What are you angry with?" didn''t you explain everything to him about yourself and Nangong LAN?


    Nangong Yan took a deep breath, then turned back and said, "shouldn''t I be angry? I told you that Ji Qingling was full of heart and let you guard against her. What would you do if something happened to you tonight?"


    Nangong Yan was more and more angry all the way. He knew it was not Ji Qingxue''s fault, but he regretted that she had been calculated and taken advantage of by Nangong LAN. He was right just now.


    "I... I''m fine."


    Someone''s eyes were slightly cold, and his tone of voice was unconsciously raised by several degrees: "dare to talk back?"


    Ji Qingxue shrunk his neck and some vent: "I dare not."


    It seems that Feng Shui takes turns.


    No, strictly speaking, it''s called marinated tofu. One thing will drop one thing.

 Chapter 321

    Nangong Yan is really angry. She is angry that she never takes her words to heart. She is even more angry that she is meddling. Now she has hurt herself.


    Ji Qingxue hung her head and dared not say a word of retort. She was bad today, but she really didn''t expect Ji Qingling to do a move.


    "I promise not next time."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and said in a chilly tone, "how dare you have another time?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly waved his hand and shook his head to double deny what he had just said: "no, no, absolutely No."


    Nangong Yan also knew that she had no way to take her at all. She just hoped that she could learn some lessons after experiencing these things. After all, no matter how high her martial arts are, sometimes she can''t resist the calculation of the people.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her arm and looked at it carefully. There was a long blood mark on her tender white arm, which made Nangong Yan very distressed.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue said heartlessly, "it doesn''t hurt. What''s this small injury? People are floating in the Jianghu. How can they not be hurt."


    Nangong Yan half raised his eyes and took some dangerous breath in his eyes: "you really don''t care. How can a woman hurt herself!"


    Ji Qingxue immediately kept silent and coaxed the uncle almost. Don''t step on his tail again.


    But it looks very forthright. Why are you so stingy? And she is not that kind of delicate person. She really didn''t pay attention to this little injury.


    Nangong Yan saw that she had to take some medicine for her injury, so he slowed down his tone: "go back to the house first, and I''ll give you some medicine, but don''t leave a scar."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue return to the star picking Pavilion. Nangong Yan asks her to stay in the chair, but she rummages through the boxes to find her wound medicine.


    After a while, Nangong Yan found the medicine and sat in front of her: "give me your hand."


    Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand and kept talking at the corners of her mouth: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go up. Such a small injury will naturally heal in a few days."


    Nangong Yan bowed his head and carefully cleaned her wound before he helped her apply medicine: "there are many wounds on your body. I can''t control how you used to be, but as long as you are with me, I can''t let another scar come out on you."


    Nangong Yan''s words are very natural. Originally, the husband should protect his wife. In fact, he still has some regrets. He shouldn''t let her go out alone at the dinner party. He should still insist on accompanying her, otherwise he won''t have so many troubles later.


    "I''ll take care of you after applying the medicine brought from the palace. Your hands will be as tender and beautiful as before, and there will be no trace left."


    This medicine was given to him by his fourth brother from the palace after he was injured in the past, but he felt that he was not a big girl. Only a few more scars on a man could show his charm. It was white and tender, but it was like a woman. Therefore, it was useless to leave this medicine in the cabinet all the time. Unexpectedly, it was still useful today.


    "Remember not to touch water in the last two days, lest the wound worsen."


    Ji Qingxue:... Who are the doctors?


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the injury on his hand and immediately felt a little disgusted. It was just an ordinary small injury. It was worth Nangong Yan''s nervousness. If he saw that he had been trained by master before, he would not be distressed to death.


    The house suddenly became quiet, and only the ups and downs of breathing could be heard. Ji Qingxue felt that the hot line of sight was staying on her, as if he wanted to see through her from inside to outside.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Qingxue was quite uncomfortable when he looked at him like this. He seemed to be naked in front of him, and even the secrets of his heart were seen at a glance by him.


    Nangong Yan looked at her calmly, but his eyes had already surged: "look at you."


    Today''s a Xue is very beautiful, different from the past.


    In the past, her dress was very simple and clean, as fresh and natural as hibiscus. Today, she looks like a noble peony in the courtyard.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help asking him, "what''s wrong with me? Are you looking at me like this?"


    Nangong Yan held her flower face in both hands and slightly hooked her mouth: "ah Xue, you are so beautiful."


    Well, you don''t have to say that, I know.


    Nangong Yan took her hand and pressed her next to the dressing table, and then began to take off the ornaments on her head.


    Ji Qingxue looks at Nangong Yan''s serious appearance in the bronze mirror and feels sweet in her heart. Lonely people are most afraid of warmth, because once they get it, they can''t give up, and people will become more and more greedy.


    When nangongyan pulled out the last step, Ji Qingxue''s long hair poured down like a waterfall. Nangongyan picked up a wisp of green silk and put it on his nose to smell, um, it''s ah Xue''s fragrance.


    "Nangong Yan, you..."


    Before he finished, Nangong Yan leaned over and hugged her: "ah Xue, do you know what I was thinking when I saw Nangong LAN hugging you like that today?"


    Why? Just because of his character, I''m afraid he wanted to kill Nangong LAN at that time.


    "At that time, I thought maybe I should lock you in a room so that you can only see me from morning to night."


    "...." Ji Qingxue had nothing to say.


    "In fact, I''m also very happy today, because you didn''t ask me anything and I chose to believe it."


    Trust is precious to people like Ji Qingxue, so today nangongyan''s reaction makes Ji Qingxue very satisfied, at least let her know that the person she trusts wholeheartedly also believes in her.


    Nangong Yan pursed his thin lips and asked, "if I was jealous and crazy at that time, can you believe it?"


    How strong self-control is it that he needs to force himself to calm down without abandoning Nangong Lan''s hands on the spot, because he knows that Ji Qingxue wants to solve it by himself, so sometimes he is also very upset, as if his daughter-in-law is too strong is not a good thing.


    Ji Qingxue gently turned around and surrounded his strong waist: "aren''t you afraid that I really have anything to do with Nangong LAN?"


    Someone''s faint voice came over his head: "I''m not afraid. If you really get tangled with him, I''ll directly abolish him. Then, as I said just now, lock you in a small black room so that you can only see me. In this way, no matter who you had in your heart before, I will let it only hold me from now on."


    For feelings, Nangong Yan is the first contact. There is never a lack of women around people like him, but no woman can get close to him.


    Because Nangong Yan is like a hedgehog, he is always on guard. He is never willing to give others a chance to get close to himself.


    For Ji Qingxue, he tore a gap in her life, let her enter her heart, gave her a chance to get close to herself, and allowed her to attack her city and land again and again.


    Ah Xue, you don''t know. I recognized you when you said you wanted to live and die with me in the forbidden area of the Wuling family.


    You are mine. No one can take you away from me.

 Chapter 322

    The next morning, the servants in the house received a box of gold and said it was sent by the prince''s house.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the box of gold and his eyes were shining. It was good. Although the nangonglan man was not very good, he still kept his word.


    Yun''er retreated to one side and looked at his elder sister''s money fan. He was also a little helpless in his heart.


    "Yun''er, we are developed."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the gold and then calculated that her small Treasury was enough to open several medical schools. In this way, her business became bigger and bigger. She not only cured the disease and saved people, but also opened the medical school into a national chain. Isn''t she going to be a little rich woman?


    Ji Qingxue became more and more excited. She covered the box with a "snap": "let''s go out and step on it, yun''er."


    Yun''er was stunned: "step on the spot? Elder sister, we are not snitches."


    None of this matters.


    The first step to becoming the richest man in the country is to be optimistic about feng shui. She has to go out and buy it if there is any suitable location. Now she is rich. Hum, with these gold as starting funds, she is not far from the peak of her life.


    "But yun''er, do you think there''s something missing in the house?" Ji Qingxue thinks it''s a little strange, but he can''t remember what the problem is.


    The cloud son behind him answered, "elder sister said that her ears are too quiet."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    The quiet is so outrageous that it makes her uncomfortable.


    "Let yun''er guess why elder sister has such an idea. Is it because Rong Sheng suddenly disappeared?"


    Oh, by the way, it''s really Rongsheng.


    Since returning to the palace, Ji Qingxue seldom saw him. Ji Qingxue sat on the box and asked yun''er, "where has he gone?"


    Rongsheng''s whereabouts have never been asked, so yun''er is not very clear.


    "He may be the first time to Kyoto, so he wants to go around."


    Ji Qingxue thought about it. Rongsheng has always been in Yaowang valley. There are also some people who want to see it everywhere in such a prosperous place.


    "Come on, yun''er, let''s go out with me. Let''s step on it!"


    Yunermo: sister, can''t you change a good word?


    Nangong LAN sent people to the palace to invite the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor was scared to white when he saw the scar on Ji Qingling''s neck.


    "What on earth hurt the side imperial concubine? If the wound is half an inch deeper, I''m afraid it''s the empress''s life."


    This is murder.


    The imperial doctor actually wanted to say that his head was not protected, but seeing that Nangong LAN and Ji Qingling were not good at looking at each other, he turned a corner and changed a euphemism.


    Nangong LAN didn''t have so much time to explain the origin of the injury to a royal doctor. He just said, "just treat your disease. Don''t ask more about others."


    "Yes, I know." it''s better to stick to the principle of not looking and not listening when doing things for the people of the heavenly family, because the more you know, the faster you may die.


    "The old minister first put some medicine on her wound. It may hurt a little. Please bear with her."


    With that, the old imperial doctor began to treat the wound for Ji Qingling. Ji Qingling''s painful forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    Nangong LAN on one side was more and more frightened. If he didn''t stop in time yesterday, Ji Qingxue was afraid that he would die.


    Ji Qingxue is so difficult to deal with, not to mention a cured nangongyan. The road behind is becoming more and more difficult.


    After a long time, the old imperial doctor finally handled Ji Qingling''s injury: "madam, the injury is too serious. I''ll give you a prescription to fry it every day on time. After taking it for half a month, I''ll check her condition again. In addition, don''t wear any ornaments on her neck these days. It''s better to wear some soft fur to protect the wound."


    "I see. I''ll pay attention myself."


    Nangong LAN asked the servant to send the imperial doctor out, and asked the servant to go to the accounting room to get some silver for him.


    As for the royal doctor who has been in the palace for a long time, sometimes he can''t say everything he sees. I think he should also understand the truth, so Nangong LAN doesn''t have to mention him.


    "You have a good rest in the mansion these days. Your injury is too serious."


    Even if what happened yesterday, Nangong LAN didn''t blame her more. If he didn''t need Ji Qingxue, he would have killed Ji Qingling long ago.


    "You..."


    Nangong LAN directly interrupted her: "you don''t have to ask me any more. I''m for the child in your belly. I hope you can treat this child sincerely, not use him as a tool for you to fight for power and profit."


    Ji Qingling suddenly changed his face when he heard Nangong Lan''s words: "what do you mean?"


    That''s her child. How can she not be distressed?


    "You know exactly what I''m talking about. Do you hate Ji Qingxue so much that you will destroy her at all costs?"


    Ji Qingling sneered, and then asked, "what about you? Do you hate Nangong Yan so much?"


    Nangong LAN didn''t answer, but Ji Qingling was still aggressive: "Nangong LAN, I''m not the former Ji Qingling. I''ve lost everything, but Ji Qingxue is all right and lives a happy and stable life. Do you think it''s possible? Since you also have people who have to get rid of, don''t blame me from your position?"


    Nangong LAN didn''t want to argue with her any more, so she went to the door: "I asked my servants to go to the medicine shop to get your medicine back. You can keep it. Even if you hate a person, don''t touch an egg with a stone. I can save you once, but I can''t save you the second time. You can do it yourself."


    After Nangong LAN left, Ji Qingling seemed to be suddenly drained of her strength. She was paralyzed on the bed. Severe pain from her neck reminded her to walk back from the hell again.


    "Ji Qingling, you''re useless." Ji Qingling thought of her mother who died in vain. "You''ve been used by him all your life, and his daughter has to pressure me everywhere."


    Mom, I can''t swallow this breath.


    I want to live like a person, so that I don''t have to be so sad. I also want my children to enjoy the best in the world from birth.


    Ji Qingxue, we''re not finished. I won''t let you get in my way.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er wandered in the street for a long time and couldn''t find a suitable place, so they found a teahouse and planned to sit down and have a rest.


    In the middle of the teahouse, there were a pair of entertaining fathers and daughters, playing and singing one by one. All the diners were fascinated by it.


    When Ji Qingxue was fascinated, a fat man, nearly half a hundred years old, went to the stage and threw some gold to the old man. Then he said, "the old man gives you the money and your daughter will belong to me tonight."


    The father and daughter were frightened. The woman quickly said that she was just a performer but not a prostitute. If he liked to listen to small songs, she would sing two more songs. She would never accompany guests this evening.


    The old man''s eyes were as wide as a brass bell: "that''s no good. Take my money and you''ll have to belong to me tonight."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him in a daze. Looking at his disgusting appearance, Ji Qingxue almost took off his shoes and greeted him in the face. It''s probably him who doesn''t need to be ashamed to say.


    Yun''er saw Ji Qingxue get up and asked, "where are you going, sister?"


    "Walk on behalf of heaven."


    Yun''er:... Why did she suddenly have an ominous premonition?

 Chapter 323

    Ji Qingxue suddenly finds out whether she is a disaster causing physique. How can she go? Where did the accident happen? Can''t she stop for a while?


    But it''s better to solve the old man''s problem first.


    The man had let his servants catch the singing woman and planned to bow directly to the overlord.


    "Hold your hand!"


    Ji Qingxue gave a loud roar, and all the people in the teahouse stared at her. Yun''er had a headache. Elder sister, why are you so noisy? Don''t forget that you are still hurt?


    The old man saw Ji Qingxue''s eyes suddenly with a tinted squint. He smiled: "what''s the matter, girl, you want to go with me?"


    In other words, the girl and the singing girl are not in the same grade at all. People who look so cold don''t know what kind of style they are in that bed.


    I feel excited when I think about him. It seems that he is really lucky today. Beautiful women come to the door one after another.


    Ji Qingxue looked at you with disgust: "Oh, come with you? Even if you are a human girl, you don''t know how many aphrodisiacs you need to take to get round with other girls. Since you are old and honest, why should you come out to harm other innocent girls?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words were very direct, which made the man feel ashamed, especially the whispers of the onlookers around him.


    The old man became angry and said, "do you know who I am? Offending me will come to no good end!"


    In this case, Ji Qingxue''s ears are almost cocooned. Ji Qingxue took out his ears and said indifferently, "do you know who I am?"


    Unexpectedly, the man really asked who she was. Ji Qingxue smiled: "I''m your second uncle!"


    "You bitch!"


    Ji Qingxue asked slowly, "who do bitches scold?"


    "Bitch scolds you!"


    Ji Qingxue nodded deeply: "well, yes, it''s the bitch scolding me."


    When an old man ate Ji qingxuedun, he felt dark and happy. This old saying is good. Since ancient times, he can''t stay affectionate. He always gets people''s support. This move is really a hundred attempts!


    The old man saw that he had suffered a loss in his mouth. Since he said that he couldn''t do it, he had to rely on force. He said to the servant behind him, "catch that woman, too!"


    Two people upstairs have watched the play from beginning to end. One of them laughed so much that the whole person shook into a sieve: "brother, this woman is really interested!"


    Even the aphrodisiac can speak out, and it''s so serious that it''s completely different from the girls he''s seen before!


    The man called big brother also smiled, but the man suddenly said, "big brother, so many servants seem to want to deceive more than less. Shall we help her?"


    No matter how she is, she is just a woman. So many people rush up. I''m afraid she will suffer a loss.


    Another person said faintly, "Jingzhe, do you think she will lose?"


    "What does big brother mean?" is there any chance that this woman will win in the face of so many servants?


    The man did not smile. His brother, ah, just lacked some eyesight.


    "I bet you a silver or two. I bet this woman can get rid of these servants within ten moves."


    Ten moves? Not yet? Jingzhe thought it was impossible.


    Those servants rushed up. Ji Qingxue bent his mouth and just moved his muscles and bones.


    She hit a certain Ding Bing''s face with a punch, and stunned people directly. Ji Qingxue kept shaking her hand. She just accidentally touched her wound, let alone really hurt.


    Jingzhe counted aside. It took only six moves to turn over those servants Ji Qingxue. At the moment, his mouth is open enough to fill an egg.


    Yun''er knew that her elder sister was restless, so she flew directly to the stage.


    She patted the old man on the shoulder. The old man subconsciously turned back. Yun''er slapped him impolitely: "you are a bitch. Your whole family are bitches!"


    In other words, yun''er''s fault of slapping people is all learned from Ji Qingxue. Together with a gentle woman, she is now becoming more and more savage.


    When Ji Qingxue saw that yun''er had stopped the old man, she couldn''t help but give her a look, indicating that she had done well. Now she has learned to catch the thief and the king first.


    After receiving Ji Qingxue''s praise, yun''er''s heart refused. I hope that after they go back to the house today, the Lord won''t find them fighting outside.


    Ji Qingxue turned and said to the woman who was already trembling with fear, "take the money and hurry away. Just leave the rest to me."


    The singing woman had some conscience. She said anxiously, "benefactor, what will you do if we leave?"


    It seems that he is also a powerful man in Kyoto. What if they leave and he angry his benefactor?


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and looked at her softly: "what''s your name?"


    "The little girl''s name is Yuning."


    "You Ning, what a nice name. Just take the money and fly away, and then do some small business by yourself. It''s enough for your father and daughter to live safely for the rest of their life. Don''t worry about the rest. Let''s go."


    Yuning quickly thanked: "thank you very much. Thank you very much. Your great kindness will be reported by Yuning in the future."


    Yuning fled the teahouse with her old father in a hurry. Before leaving, Yuning couldn''t help looking back at Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue just smiled and nodded at her, indicating that she just had to go straight ahead.


    Yuning felt relieved by her smile. This scene has been deeply engraved in her mind and affected her life.


    Later, when I met my benefactor again, everything had changed.


    Although the old man had been controlled by others, he still felt that he could not lose his momentum: "I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die!"


    Yun''er was already angry in his heart. When he heard him say that again, his anger could not be held down. It was a fierce kick on his ass.


    "If you want to die, you die first!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the cloud with such a grumpy temper. Why didn''t he find the girl''s explosive power so amazing before?


    Yun''er looked at the old man and asked, "have you seen us today?"


    "See you..."


    Yun''er frowned: "huh?"


    "I haven''t seen it." a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. At this time, don''t be hard spoken. It''s important to admit advice first and save his life.


    "That''s good." yun''er pulled the man''s purse at his waist, "my elder sister''s hand cracked again because of your wound. These are regarded as your compensation for my elder sister."


    The old man burst into tears. Did he hurt him? It''s obvious that the woman hurt herself by fighting. Can you blame him?


    Ji Qingxue is no longer shocked by yun''er''s behavior.


    Yun''er, your shameless appearance has some charm of mine.


    The people upstairs saw the excitement and planned to leave.


    "Brother, let''s stay a little longer." Jingzhe was very reluctant. He hadn''t asked the names of the two women, and he really wanted to make friends with them.


    The leading man said, "don''t forget the purpose of our trip to Kyoto. We''re not here to play."


    The startled sting immediately vented his anger: "well, I know."

 Chapter 324

    Along the way, yun''er talked about that she was always so restless that she had to fight with people when she came out to visit the street.


    Ji Qingxue disagreed: "do I have to fight with him? Who asked him to rob civilian women."


    Besides, it would be better if a girl like you Ning fell into the clutches of the old man.


    It''s said that she''s acting on behalf of heaven. How can she be restless?


    Yun''er didn''t want to argue with her anymore: "sister, show me your hand. It must have hurt you just now."


    That punch was so hard that she must have hurt herself.


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said that the effect of force was mutual. He knew he would start a little lighter.


    Cloud son''s eyes slowly floated to her: "you''d better think about how to go back and explain to the Lord."


    What? You don''t have to tell Nangong Yan such a small thing.


    "Yun''er, this is a matter between our sisters. Why do you always let him join in?" Ji Qingxue said pleasantly.


    "Yun''er doesn''t want to, but sister, when will the injury on your hand get better if you go on like this." I was obviously worried about her.


    Ji Qingxue raised three fingers and swore to heaven: "I won''t do this again next time. I''ll certainly sweep the snow in front of my house, regardless of other people''s nosebleed. Just be kind and don''t tell him."


    Yun''er was amused by her words. Elder sister, do you think the prince won''t find out if I don''t say it?


    Naive.


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er walked back all the way. People in the street suddenly shouted: "fox! The fox just hunted!"


    Ji Qingxue was interested, so she crowded into the crowd alone. Yun''er helped her forehead and came again?


    Ji Qingxue just squeezed in and saw a man dressed as a hunter. There was an iron cage on the ground in front of him. A fox was locked in the cage and was lifeless.


    Ji Qingxue was obviously stunned. Isn''t this a small fire?


    It was clearly the red flame fox she saved in the underground black market in Kyoto, but she had let it go. Why did it come back?


    Forget it, do it to the end, and save it again.


    "I want this fox!"


    "I want this fox!"


    The two voices sounded at the same time. Ji Qingxue turned her head and saw that it was two men who robbed her of the small fire. Seeing their clothes and appearance, they were dignified and threatening. I''m afraid they were not ordinary people.


    "Two CHILDES, I saw the fox first." Ji Qingxue smiled very kindly. She meant that since I saw it first, you two big men can''t rob things from a woman''s house with me.


    "We''ve seen it too. Besides, the boss is in business. It doesn''t matter who sees it first. The one with the highest price has to." the man refused to give in.


    At this time, yun''er managed to squeeze in: "sister, what are you watching?"


    Ji Qingxue said to yun''er, "yun''er will take out all our money."


    "Ah? What are you doing?" yun''er asked and gave her all the silver, together with the money just searched from the man, but yun''er didn''t leave any.


    Ji Qingxue weighed the silver in his hand and threw them all to the Hunter: "is this enough?"


    The hunter didn''t expect that he just caught an ordinary fox. He could sell it at such a high price today. He was really lucky today.


    "Enough, enough!"


    "Hey, you... Want money, don''t you? We have it, too."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were slightly frozen: "it seems that this brother has to compete with me for this fox?"


    Of course. The hunter has no eyes. When he is blind, it is not an ordinary fox, but a red flame fox that is difficult to meet. It is full of treasure. The red flame fox on the market is hard to buy.


    The man was about to pay. The man who had been silent nearby suddenly said, "don''t be rude when you wake up."


    "Big brother..." although it''s true to want to make friends with them, it''s hard to meet the red flame fox. The sting is still a little unwilling.


    The man was as gentle as jade, and his voice was as refreshing as the wind of a mountain stream: "girl, I''m really sorry. My brother-in-law was rude. Since the fox was seen by the girl first and you paid the money, it''s certainly for the girl. After all, a gentleman doesn''t win favor."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man in front of him and thought he could still hear him. "Where? In fact, I didn''t mean to compete with your brother, but the fox has something to do with me. I''m really worried about giving it to others. If you offend me more, please forgive me."


    The man shook his head: "people in the Jianghu don''t stick to these sections. Girls don''t have to care."


    Jingzhe secretly feigned his stomach. Elder brother, you don''t care, but I care very much.


    "See the boat in the next division. This is my brother Si Jingzhe. I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    "You''re welcome. My last name is Ji and my first name is Qingxue."


    Si Jianzhou read Ji Qingxue again and said, "good name."


    "I have something important to do with my brother. I won''t bother. I''ll see you later."


    Ji Qingxue nodded slightly, but kept staring at their back.


    Yun''er came up and asked curiously, "sister, what are you looking at?"


    Ji Qingxue came back: "nothing. It''s been some time since I came out today. Let''s go back."


    Then Ji Qingxue squatted down and said to the fox in the cage, "don''t be afraid, Xiaohuo. I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll let you out. Be patient first."


    Along the way, it seemed that the tone of startling insects blocked in my heart had not come along: "brother, why don''t you let me rob the red flame fox? Sometimes money can''t buy this thing in the market."


    Si Jianzhou knocked on his head impolitely: "when can you make me better? If you can make friends with King Rui with a fox, you won''t lose money."


    Jingzhe was surprised in his eyes: "elder brother said that the woman had something to do with Nangong Yan?"


    Si Jianzhou nodded: "I have seen the portrait of the woman. Although there is only one side, I can be very sure that she is the princess of nangongyan."


    "Ah? Brother, are you sure?"


    Si Jianzhou looked at his younger brother with some hatred: "even if you don''t recognize her appearance, have you forgotten what her name was just said?"


    Just now, I was so unconvinced that I didn''t put my mind on the woman.


    Now slowly looking back, Jingzhe said, "she said her name was Ji Qingxue."


    Yes, that''s the name of nangongyan''s princess.


    The new Wuxian of the Wuling family.


    It was that woman.


    In fact, when Si Jianzhou was in the teahouse, he already saw the clue. Ji Qingxue''s martial arts were clearly from the star step of the Wuling family.


    Seeing the boat''s mouth slightly pulled, I''m afraid this trip to Dayan will be more interesting than he thought.

 Chapter 325

    Ji Qingxue returns to the star picking pavilion with her cage. Nangong Yan has been waiting for her in the room for a long time.


    "Ah Xue, where have you been? Why can''t I see you when I come back early?"


    After Nangong Xuan returned to Kyoto, he naturally took back the power of the imperial government. Nangong Yan and they were also going to go to the imperial court on the main hall.


    Ji Qingxue put the cage on the table and said, "you know I can''t stay at home. I just go out for a walk."


    When Nangong Yan''s eyes touched the back of her hand, his face suddenly changed: "tell me honestly, what did you just go out for?"


    "Drink tea, go shopping and buy foxes." Ji Qingxue said quickly without thinking.


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "that''s it?"


    "That''s it." Ji Qingxue still understands the truth that he is lenient and sits in prison.


    "Is there really nothing else to hide from me?"


    Ji Qingxue raised three fingers: "I swear by the fox I just bought, really not."


    Hehe, not long ago, she also made an oath with yun''er.


    Nangong yantiao eyebrows, can not be denied.


    "Where did you buy the red flame fox?" Nangong Yan suddenly asked.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and said proudly, "I didn''t expect you to really know the goods. You actually recognize that this is a red flame fox. I bought it on the street."


    Nangong Yan seemed to inadvertently continue to ask her, "but ah Xue, as far as I know, the red flame fox is rare in the market this time. It''s very expensive to buy such a fox."


    It''s really expensive. But Ji Qingxue doesn''t feel bad at all, because most of the money is not her silver.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s not my money anyway."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "didn''t you pay for it? It''s not good for ah Xue to accept such a valuable gift at will."


    Ji Qingxue waved his long sleeve and said, "that old man wants to eat swan meat. It''s cheap to take him a little silver. My hand still hurts. I......"


    Ji Qingxue finally reacted. She wanted to bite off her tongue. At the moment, she was very sad and angry: routine, it''s all routine!


    It''s always her that Ji Qingxue goes to other people''s routine, but she often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes. Look, she''s stumbled today.


    Ji Qingxue has infinite emotion: it is the so-called "thousands of prevention and thousands of prevention, domestic thieves are difficult to prevent".


    Ji Qingxue immediately filled her face with a smile and turned to look at nangongyan: "Hey, nangongyan..."


    Nangong Yan, with a calm face, picked up the tea cup on the table and drank tea slowly: "what happened? It depends on whether you have honestly explained yourself or need my punishment to serve?"


    Ji Qingxue wants to cry: does she have a choice?


    So Ji Qingxue had to explain everything in the teahouse, so Ji Qingxue saw Nangong Yan''s face sink bit by bit.


    Ji Qingxue heard a wailing voice in her heart. It was terrible. Now it stabbed the hornet''s nest again.


    Nangongyan sees that Ji Qingxue seems to be regretting her quick mouth just now. Her annoyed expression makes nangongyan want to laugh, but nangongyan must not laugh in order to make her have a long memory.


    "Why do you always don''t listen to my advice? What''s the matter? Now what the king said doesn''t work?" to be honest, it''s very difficult for Nangong Yan to face Ji Qing''s snowboard. What can we do? It all depends on holding.


    Ji Qingxue quickly explained: "no, I''m not afraid you''re worried about me. Besides, I''ll just clean up a few minions. What can I do?"


    "You dare to argue. What''s the matter with the injury on your hand? Let you stay in the house and don''t listen. Go out and find someone to fight. Where do you look like a princess?"


    Ji Qingxue bowed her head like a child who made a mistake. She didn''t give up muttering: "I didn''t fight, I acted on behalf of heaven."


    We can''t compromise at this point, but in other words, people who have done good deeds since ancient times should be praised. How can we accept the double dislike of yun''er and Nangong Yan when we come to her?


    Nangong Yan could see that if he didn''t teach her a lesson and let her continue like this, he would sooner or later cause great disaster.


    In fact, Nangong Yan is not afraid of her causing any trouble, because he has everything in his pocket, but he is afraid that Ji Qingxue will hurt himself. She is always so careless, so she always hurts herself.


    So to cure Ji Qingxue, nangongyan has to go out in person.


    "If you dare to do it at will again, I will confiscate all the silver you hide under the bed!"


    Ji Qingxue opened her eyes and immediately patted the table: "Nangong Yan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Those silver are all her savings up to now. She still hopes to take herself to the peak of her life and become the richest man in the country. No one can touch them!


    This is her last dignity and bottom line.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "who makes you always disobedient, so I have to pinch you seven inches."


    Hum. He is such a princess who loves money. I''m afraid only those private money can make her obedient.


    Ji Qingxue looked unhappy: "I''m not a snake pinching seven inches!"


    "Hmm?" a look slowly floated over and experienced it.


    Well, Ji Qing gave up when Shelton said, "I promise I''ll try my best to restrain myself in the future. That''s it."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know what to say about her. If she acts impulsively, she calms down and feels very terrible, but sometimes she''s really a little unreliable. She has to be stared at to be safe.


    Ji Qingxue was like an eggplant beaten by frost. She sat down and said wrongfully to the fox in the cage: "Xiao Huo, it''s too late to praise others for doing good deeds. Why do you come to me and be despised by all kinds of people? Why do you think the gap between people is so large?"


    "..." small fire? Who named the fox? Did he agree?


    Ji Qingxue continued, and the voice was almost pitiful: "Xiaohuo, do you think it''s easy for me to save that money? I know how to search the people''s fat and cream."


    Nangong Yan almost suffered internal injury. How can this be regarded as a search for people''s fat and ointment?


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    I''m kidding. If Ji Qingxue''s acting skills are second, who dares to be first.


    Looking at her appearance as a miser, Nangong Yan couldn''t help saying, "come on, ah Xue, don''t howl. No one wants to move your money."


    Besides, she doesn''t like her little money.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him sideways and said with tears: "do you swear?"


    Nangong Yan was caught off guard and choked. Then he had to admit his life and said, "OK, I swear I won''t touch your money, okay?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head proudly: "I can''t believe the landlord''s words."


    "..." why, do you want him to sign.


    But I never thought Ji Qingxue really meant that.


    Ji Qingxue brought a pen and paper, and then wrote a guarantee, forcing Nangong Yan to sign and draw a pledge.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the guarantee and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "it''s impossible to catch up with the words of the gentleman Nangong Yan. You can''t break your word."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. Isn''t she forcing her to make a promise? She turned her back on the army.


    Ji Qingxue, it seems that you have a long skill!

 Chapter 326

    Ji Qingxue''s anti general is really good. Nangong yandekong glances at the guarantee on the table.


    He didn''t look at the contents of the guarantee when he signed the pledge just now. Now he looks at it. Where is the guarantee? It''s obviously a deed of sale.


    "Ah Xue, come here." Nangong Yan felt it necessary to have a good chat with her.


    Ji Qingxue is not in the mood to take care of him now. She is still preparing to treat Xiaohuo. This guy doesn''t know why he ran back here and fell into the hands of the hunter. She can only give it medicine first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan took a deep breath, then pointed to the guarantee and said, "are you sure it''s just the guarantee?"


    Ji Qingxue held a pile of bottles and cans on the table, and then said carelessly, "yes, otherwise?"


    Listen to this understatement. Nangong Yan picked up the guarantee and read it word by word: "first, what you said is always right."


    Ji Qingxue nodded, nothing wrong.


    Nangong Yan then read: "if you do something wrong, please refer to Article 1 for details."


    Well, he endured all this. The most important thing is the content below: "I Nangong Yan promise that I won''t touch Ji Qingxue''s private money at will under any circumstances, or I''ll have to be a slave for a year."


    What the hell is this one? Slave and servant? Ji Qingxue is the only one who dares to make Nangong Yan a slave at the end of the day.


    Joke, dare to let him do the work of serving tea and water, I''m afraid that person is impatient.


    Ji Qingxue let the small fire out. This time, the small fire didn''t resist like the last time, but just squatted on the table.


    Ji Qingxue said while giving it medicine: "I said that erhuo people will doubt everything only when they have no confidence in themselves. Are you always thinking about my private money?"


    Otherwise, how could he care about being a slave and a servant? What does this mean? It shows that there is a ghost in his heart.


    Not to mention, Nangong Yan was choked by Ji Qingxue''s words. He could only turn his eyes all the time and sign a guarantee. He accidentally sold himself.


    Ji Qingxue concentrated on applying medicine to Xiaohuo: "Xiaohuo, you said I let you go last time. Why did you come to such a place if you didn''t go back to your deep mountains and forests? Fortunately, you met me, or you could live?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue calling the fox''s name, Nangong Yan couldn''t help shaking: "ah Xue, can you give it a different name?"


    Two fire, small fire... Are they brothers?


    For nangongyan''s request to change his name, Ji qingxueyi refused: "I think Xiaohuo is very nice."


    "...." ah Xue, I don''t want to be brothers with a fox. Where do you put my fourth brother like this?


    Ji Qingxue bandaged Xiaohuo, and then took it to bed: "you have a rest first. Don''t run around. If you encounter your injury, you''ll be in trouble."


    Xiaohuo''s deep eyes have been staring at Ji Qingxue. The red flame fox has always been smart and tight, especially after recognizing the Lord. At the moment, it seems like a human thinking.


    A moment later, Xiaohuo took back his sight, found a comfortable corner on the bed, then curled up into a ball, closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    "Ah Xue, sit down." after the joke, we should talk about serious things.


    Ji Qingxue sat down as he said, "look at your serious expression. What happened in the imperial court today?"


    "Well, didn''t I tell you last time that the state of Qi sent envoys to Dayan. It is estimated that they will arrive in Kyoto soon. My father sent me to meet the envoys of the state of Qi."


    Ji Qingxue was puzzled: "isn''t it good for you to receive them? You were worried that they would collude with Sima Jingxuan. If you go, they will be under your nose. Since you can''t distinguish between enemies and friends, it''s better in the light than in the dark."


    "That''s true, but this time it''s different."


    "What''s different?"


    Nangong Yan sighed: "if they were just envoys to visit various countries, I''m afraid they came for the treasure map."


    If the news of xuepengyu was no secret in the world, and he had got the exact news, the state of Qi not only sent envoys, but also secretly sent some experts to accompany him.


    Their purpose is already self-evident.


    Ji Qingxue hesitated and said, "you mean Sima Jingxuan may have disclosed the news that we have a treasure map to the state of Qi, so this is the reason why the state of Qi is willing to drive Sima Jingxuan. In fact, they just come for the treasure map."


    "I''m afraid so. Before that, Sima Jingxuan had a private appointment with the emperor of the state of Qi. Then the state of Qi suddenly decided to make an envoy to Dayan. The emperor of the state of Qi is the youngest of the successive monarchs of the state of Qi, but he is also the most powerful man. If he had no reason, how could he make this decision easily."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at the person opposite and said with a smile, "how are you going to plan now?"


    "They are almost here. From now on, you will keep the treasure map and hide it in a place only you know."


    Nangong Yan''s concern is not unreasonable. He has to guard against it.


    No matter who the future owner of this big yanjiangshan is, it is an internal war and can''t be calculated by outsiders.


    "I see."


    Ji Qingxue seldom sees Nangong Yan like this. It seems that his opponent is very tricky this time. Ji Qingxue reaches out and gently caresses his frown.


    "Why do you frown again? You look like a little old man. Young people are careful. They have wrinkled white hair and look old."


    "..." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "people outside say that Wang Yushu is calm and uninhibited. If you come here, you can only end up as a little old man."


    Ji Qingxue skimmed her lips. They were confused by the surface phenomenon and only indulged in the beauty of Nangong Yan. It was superficial!


    "Then I don''t know what the princess likes about the king?"


    Ji Qingxue said seriously, "every point."


    It''s the so-called "ten thousand wear ten thousand wear flattery and don''t wear flattery". Nangong Yan now even picked his eyebrows with a few pleasant feelings in it.


    "But..." Ji Qingxue looked around his face carefully, and the inquiring eyes made Nangong Yan''s heart beat faster.


    Nangong Yan, you are really getting more and more unpromising. One look makes you so embarrassed.


    Nangong Yan naturally picked up her chatterbox: "but what?"


    Ji Qingxue hooked the corner of her mouth and gently opened her lip: "you are really good-looking."


    The word "good-looking" is generally used to describe women, but it is not too much to use in Nangong Yan.


    When I first saw him in my bridal chamber that day, I couldn''t help but envy and envy. It was a disaster to the country and the people when a man grew up like this!


    Nangong Yan couldn''t sit still. He just got up and took Ji Qingxue to bed.


    "Princess, it''s getting late. Why don''t we have a rest earlier."


    But before long, Nangong Yan''s very angry voice rang out in the room: "you smelly fox, the king will pick your fur and make a fox fur!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly advised: "nangongyan small fire is hurt. Don''t worry about it."


    Nangong Yan turned his head and said fiercely, "don''t call it Xiaohuo!"


    The noble Lord was scratched by an animal. If it was spread out, would he want to mix up!

 Chapter 327

    Xiaohuo was rescued by Ji Qingxue for three days. Nangongyan, who has always been calm and self-sustaining, has gone away more than 20 times in these three days.


    Ji Qingxue is helpless every time. He doesn''t know what strength nangongyan is competing with a fox.


    "Little master, where did you get the fox back?" Rong Sheng asked while clenching a pear in his hand.


    Ji Qingxue replied, "it''s on the street."


    "On the street? It seems that some hunter has no eyes and sold the red flame fox to you as an ordinary fox."


    Rong Shengxin thought that the hunter knew how much the fox was worth. He was afraid that his intestines would be blue now.


    "Where have you been these days? I can''t see you."


    It''s time to change the dressing for Xiaohuo. Ji Qingxue keeps busy living in her hand, but someone would rather sit next to her with an iceberg face and sneer a few times than come to help her.


    "I just walk around. Little master, do you eat pears? They are sweet, juicy and delicious!"


    When Rong Sheng said it was Rong Sheng, he handed the pear in his hand to Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue looked up and saw the pear in front of him. He saw that there were several big tooth marks on the pear. Ji Qingxue twitched in the corners of his eyes: "you''ve eaten it all, give it back to me?"


    Rongsheng hehe smiled: "we feel good when you take a bite of me."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan''s unhappy face deepened a little. Rongsheng, who are you in love with!


    Ji Qingxue said, "you can''t eat pears separately, otherwise they will be separated."


    Rong Sheng was stunned. Is there such a saying?


    But now what Rongsheng cares about is not the pear, but Nangong Yan''s face of "I''m very unhappy" sitting next to him.


    Rong Sheng came closer and asked in a low voice, "little master, what''s the matter with your husband?"


    Well, can she tell the truth?


    "Probably... Probably in a bad mood."


    Ji Qingxue can only be so vague. Nonsense. When you and your daughter-in-law are preparing to have an in-depth communication in the dead of night, you are suddenly disturbed by a fox. You are so interested and scratched a few claws on the way. Who doesn''t feel flustered about this.


    Rongsheng looked at Nangong Yan''s appearance as if he understood something, so he said to Ji Qingxue sincerely: "little master, this woman sometimes doesn''t want to be too strong. It''s better to be gentle."


    "HMM... hmm?" what do you mean? Ji Qingxue looked confused.


    Rong Sheng didn''t realize it at all, but also had an expression that I knew everything: "the man who wants to be dissatisfied is the most terrible. You don''t want to be too much. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Alas, it''s always difficult for an outsider to interrupt such private conversations. Now it all depends on the little master''s personal understanding.


    Ji Qingxue nodded heavily: "I understand."


    On the face of Rong Sheng, I was happy: "do you really understand?"


    Without saying anything, Ji Qingxue picked up the scissors on one side and threw it at Rongsheng. Fortunately, Rongsheng hid in time: "little master, what are you doing? Although I don''t eat on my face, what can you do if you destroy my handsome appearance?"


    Rong Sheng still has lingering palpitations. Fortunately, he hid in time. What if he was disfigured?


    Ji Qingxue slapped the table fiercely: "you stinky boy, your hair hasn''t grown up yet. You think about something all day. Believe me or not..."


    With that, Ji Qingxue''s hand fumbled on the table and planned to find a weapon to teach the boy a lesson. At this time, Nangong Yan, who had been silent, silently handed over the stool.


    "..." Rong Sheng looked unbelievable. Brother Nangong, I''m helping you. Can you distinguish between enemies and friends?


    "Well, I can''t provoke me. I can hide and go."


    Rongsheng immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and hurried away. At this time, you two were united and bullied him when you were alone, didn''t you?


    Nangong Yan put the stool beside Ji Qingxue, and then sat down. Rong Sheng was right. He was really dissatisfied with his desire.


    Since the dead fox was rescued, he always occupied their bed. Every time he wanted to be close to Ji Qingxue, he came out to make trouble, and he had to be interrupted. Nangong was angry when he was burning.


    "Ah Xue, why don''t we put it back in the woods?" it''s the only way up to now. We can''t let the smelly fox disturb our good deeds all the time.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing when he thought of nangongyan''s behavior as a child: "nangongyan, you said you were such a big man. You mean to quarrel with a fox?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes didn''t blink: "that''s interesting."


    It''s about lifelong happiness. What''s embarrassing.


    Ji Qingxue can only coax him patiently: "the injury of Xiaohuo is not complete yet. It''s not too late to send it away when it''s cured."


    "..." how long will it take to wait for it to heal? Nangong Yan is a little wronged, "ah Xue, you don''t care much about me since you have this fox."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Huo, who had changed the medicine, jumped into Ji Qingxue''s arms with a lazy step. If he looked at Nangong Yan, his eyes seemed to be a provocation to himself.


    Hum, this smelly fox, sure enough, you should pick it up and make it a fox fur!


    A fox in Ji Qingxue''s arms also showed his teeth to Nangong Yan as a threat. Not satisfied? Hold it.


    Ji Qingxue reached out and stroked Xiaohuo''s shiny fur. Xiaohuo suddenly became very gentle and made a comfortable sound in her mouth, as if she enjoyed Ji Qingxue''s touch.


    Nangong Yan is so angry that his eyes are twitching. This smelly fox won''t just rely on ah Xue, and then he will stay in the house all the time.


    Nangong Yan shook his head violently. Maybe it''s really possible. It''s easier to ask God than to send God.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t want to live in the shadow of the fox, let alone affect his intimacy with ah Xue, so Nangong Yan gets up and throws a fox out of the window, which is still enjoying in Ji Qingxue''s arms.


    Ji Qingxue exclaimed, "nangongyan, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan darted and closed the window in front of Ji Qingxue: "I don''t do anything, just don''t like it always occupying you."


    Ji Qingxue was speechless, with a black line on his face: "it''s just..."


    "Don''t tell me he''s just a fox, but not if he''s a male."


    "You..." Ji Qingxue was completely speechless with anger.


    What''s his matter? He Nangong Yan is so overbearing and unreasonable. As a male animal, he dares to take advantage of ah Xue in front of him and challenge him. Can he bear it as ah Xue''s main room?


    The answer is, of course not.


    However, even if you pity our little fire, at least it is also a noble red flame fox, which was thrown away by Nangong Yan.


    Xiaohuo''s heart also collapsed.


    Is it easy for us to recognize a master? Are you still bothering us to cultivate our feelings?


    Oh, man.

 Chapter 328

    You may not believe it. I''m Nangong Yan, Prince Rui of great Yan, but now I''m working with a fox.


    The cause of the matter was after he went down with Nangong Yan. As soon as he returned to his study, he saw Xiaohuo jumping alone on his desk and very happy.


    Well, looking at its energetic appearance, I''m afraid it''s almost hurt. It should also be released to the mountains and forests.


    As soon as it goes, he and ah Xue are not far from the happy little day.


    However, a moment later, Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh, because a small fire knocked over the inkstone on the table, and the ink splashed, which happened to fall on the fold just sent by the servant. There was a list of the envoys of the state of Qi to Dayan this time.


    "Smelly fox!"


    At the moment, Xiaohuo didn''t have the consciousness of breaking into a big disaster at all. His eyes were full of aura, and even showed a trace of cunning.


    Nangong was so angry that his chest was depressed. This smelly fox must have deliberately come to avenge the loss. Indeed, he was spiritual. He really wanted to remember his revenge.


    "See how I deal with you this time!"


    Just take advantage of ah Xue''s absence, start directly and pick the skin!


    Nangong Yan approached slowly, but Xiaohuo seemed to know his idea and jumped directly onto the beam. His tail was still hanging in the air, as if laughing at Nangong Yan.


    "Oh, you are very vigorous!"


    Nangong Yan sits directly next to the table. Just stay on the beam. Let''s just waste it. He doesn''t believe that the smelly fox can''t come down!


    In fact, if Nangong Yanda really talks about it, he can beat it down directly with concealed weapons, or fly up directly with lightness skills, but Ji Qingxue has spent a lot of effort to cure it. He doesn''t want to really hurt it.


    At this time, yun''er suddenly broke into the study. She was so anxious that her face turned red and looked like something had happened.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun''er raised a letter in his hand and panted, "Lord, sister, sister, she''s gone."


    "What? Ah Xue is gone?" Nangong Yan was not calm at once. "Have you looked for it carefully in the house? Didn''t she tell you when she went out?"


    Yun''er shook his head: "I went to the room to find her. There was no figure. But I saw this letter on the table."


    Nangong Yan grabbed the letter directly. The letter didn''t say anything, but asked her to meet at luochun cliff outside the city. She didn''t even have a signature. Where do you know who asked her.


    "The letter didn''t even have a name, so I was worried about sister, so I hurried to find you."


    If you really have something to invite, how can you hide your head and show your tail? You don''t even dare to leave a name.


    Nangong Yan pondered: "at least we know where she met, but the man really meant it. I''m afraid this place is also false."


    This ah Xue doesn''t know how to go out to meet strangers. Tell them. Is it difficult for her to guess who asked her out just after reading this letter?


    Cloud was very worried: "what if something happens to elder sister?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly thought of Xiaohuo who was still on the beam at the moment. He looked up and said to Xiaohuo, "Xiaohuo, come down first. Ah Xue may have an accident."


    Yun''er suddenly felt a shadow flash in front of him, and a fox appeared impressively on the table.


    "Fox?"


    Without saying anything, Nangong Yan put the letter paper close to Xiaohuo''s nose: "how? Can you take me to find them?"


    Red flame fox has always been sensitive to smell. Now nangongyan can only rely on it to find Ji Qingxue''s whereabouts in the shortest time.


    Yun''er looked a little confused. Is the prince stupid? How can he talk to a fox.


    After smelling it for a moment, Xiaohuo jumped off the table and walked out alone. Nangong Yan was happy. It seems that it really found a clue.


    Nangong Yan hurried up, and yun''er said behind him, "Lord, I''ll go too."


    "No, you stay in the house. If ah Xue comes back, find someone to inform me. Let''s act separately, so I can rest assured."


    Nangong Yan followed Xiaohuo all the way. Xiaohuo sniffed while walking until he left the city gate.


    Nangong Yan thought, are they really on luochun cliff?


    Falling spring cliff.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t understand what kind of situation it was now. Si Jianzhou looked at her faintly: "Princess Rui is really brave. I really admire her for coming alone after reading a few words on the letter."


    Isn''t this the eldest brother of the man who robbed the fox with himself on the street a few days ago? Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "the reason why I came to see you is purely because I''m bored, and I really want to know who will meet me in this way. But I didn''t think of it at all..."


    "I didn''t expect that the person who asked you to meet would be next? I already said goodbye to the princess on the street that day. Don''t you think we''ve seen each other in just a few days? It means we''re quite destined."


    After seeing this man, he recognized his identity as early as he was on the street, otherwise he wouldn''t send the letter directly to Prince Rui''s house.


    The most important thing is to break through the guards of the Royal Palace and easily send the letter to her room. I''m afraid this man is also a powerful person, but I don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend at present.


    "Since Mr. Secretary has asked me to meet here, we don''t have to waste more words on meaningless things. Please tell me what you have."


    To get straight to the point is Ji Qingxue''s character.


    If you don''t cover up for me, I naturally don''t need to guard against you everywhere, but if you dare to be careful, you can''t blame others for being cruel to you.


    Especially a stranger who only met once.


    Seeing the boat, Si smiled: "it seems that the princess is really a forthright person. I won''t beat around the bush with you. I asked you out because I want to remind you that someone wants to deal with you and King Rui secretly. I hope you can be careful."


    Ji Qingling frowned: "Mr. Si, I don''t think you know us."


    "Indeed. But for the sake of an old friend, I kindly remind you. Of course, the princess decides whether to believe it or not."


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t know who the old man you said is, but we know each other?"


    "You should go back for a long time, otherwise I''m afraid your husband will kill me in a rage, but I want to live a few more years." obviously, Si Jianzhou didn''t intend to tell Ji Qing who his old friend was.


    It''s not Si Jianzhou''s intention to hide, but the time hasn''t come. Ji Qingxue always knows.


    The Secretary saw the boat and pointed behind her: "the person who came to pick you up has arrived."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned back and saw Nangong Yan and Xiaohuo standing not far away.


    "You..."


    Si Jianzhou gently interrupted her: "don''t ask more. You''ll know later."

 Chapter 329

    At the moment when Si Jianzhou passed by with Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan said, "who are you? Why do you want to see ah Xue?"


    Seeing that zhouqing was cool and alienated, the Secretary replied, "I naturally have something important to tell the princess. Prince Rui doesn''t even have this measure of tolerance. It''s just that when I meet the prince, I''ll cut the grass and get rid of the root?"


    Nangong Yan sneered: "if you are friends, you can come to the palace to meet. Why use this way of hiding your head and showing your tail."


    Nangong Yan looked at Si Jianzhou: "I don''t like people playing tricks behind their backs. If these only come at me, just don''t make an idea on ah Xue."


    No matter who this person is and why he wants to see ah Xue, it''s always right to be polite before fighting, so as not to say that he didn''t remind him in the future.


    "I''ll remember the advice Lord Rui gave me today and leave."


    With his back to Nangong Yan, the Secretary saw that the corners of the boat''s mouth always smiled like nothing.


    We finally met.


    After Si Jianzhou left, Ji Qingxue went to Nangong Yan: "what did he just tell you?"


    Nangong Yan held Xiaohuo in his arms and didn''t make a sound. The two people and a fox faced each other silently. They were most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Ji Qingxue suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Nangongyan..." Ji Qingxue spoke carefully for fear of saying something wrong. Recently, nangongyan''s mood is very unstable.


    Nangong Yan didn''t have an urgent eye with her, and didn''t say anything about her. He just asked lightly, "who does ah Xue think of me in your heart?"


    "Husband." Ji Qingxue answered very smoothly, but she also knew that the calmer nangongyan was, the more problems he had, "why did you suddenly ask?"


    "How long have you known the man just now?"


    Nangong Yan asked thoughtlessly, which made Ji Qingxue feel restless at the bottom of her heart, as if the feeling of panic in a corner was being magnified infinitely.


    "I met that man when I was fighting a small fire in the street a few days ago."


    Nangong Yan''s sharp eyes swept Ji Qingxue straight: "so you and he only saw two sides today, then you dare to come to the appointment alone without saying a word?"


    It''s over. It seems that nangongyan is really angry this time.


    "I''m not. I just want to..."


    "What do you just want? You just want to come alone to see the situation. You''re not afraid because you have martial arts. You''re just brave, so Lian Yuner ran to the appointment alone?"


    Nangong Yan''s words were like a continuous fire, forcing Ji Qingxue to have no parry.


    "Do you know what I was thinking when yun''er said you were not in the house but found this letter? Do you know what I was thinking when I followed Xiaohuo all the way here?"


    Ji Qingxue stared at the man in front of her and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Yanwu answered himself: "You don''t know, I''ll tell you. When I learned that something might happen to you, the whole person panicked. The damn letter didn''t write anything except luochun cliff. I was worried about you, and I was even more afraid. I was afraid that if the person who asked you had an evil intention towards you, what should I do? I was even more afraid that if everything was what I thought, what would I do if I didn''t have time to save you £¿¡±


    Do you understand ah Xue''s anxious feeling?


    Even if I know that few people are your opponents with your martial arts, even if I know that even if someone wants to plot against you, you will be able to find a way to get rid of yourself until I come to you.


    But I''m just afraid. I''m afraid I can''t protect you.


    It was I who made you my weakness. If it weren''t for me, you would just be princess Rui with a name. You would live a peaceful life and wouldn''t be involved in inexplicable things.


    Xiaohuo seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two, so he jumped down from Nangong Yan''s arms with great interest, and then swaggered back in the direction of intercourse.


    "No. since I dare to come, I''m ready. I''ll be fine."


    Nangong Yan''s long arm pulled Ji Qingxue into his arms. Ji Qingxue stuck to his hot chest. According to her professional judgment, the heart rate was almost 200 per minute.


    Nangong Yan''s cool voice came from his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK that you''re OK."


    Ah Xue, fortunately, I have time.


    Just such a simple sentence makes Ji Qingxue instantly understand his heart. Nangong erhuo, you just want to completely break my mind to go back.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and gently circled his neck. She whispered, "you were fierce just now."


    EH. Can you change the subject like this?


    She deserved it. She didn''t know how much fear she had experienced along the way. It was just fierce. What did she complain about?


    "Next time I do this again, I''m afraid I''m not only going to hurt you, but I have to punish you."


    Nangong Yan thought that he was sure enough to reconsider whether to lock her in the house and not let her out, or simply lock her on himself with an iron chain so that he can take her wherever he goes.


    Ji Qingxue chuckled, "you can''t bear it."


    Listen to this confident and fearless tone. This is how I was eaten by this woman. However, people who have always been calm often have no way to take her because of her broken work.


    Did you say he was a husband? This is clearly holding the title of husband and holding the heart of his own father.


    "Ah Xue, I hope you can learn to trust me wholeheartedly." Nangong Yan opened a distance from her and looked down at her.


    Again, it''s this gentle look.


    Ji Qingxue can''t stand nangongyan. Gentle township will drown.


    In fact, isn''t she? With Nangong Yan, she has her own weakness, but she was used to it before, so when she acted, she always acted faster than she thought.


    This time she is not good, did not take into account the feeling of Nangong Yan.


    "Nangong Yan, maybe you don''t believe it. It''s really the first time that I trust someone without reservation, and it''s you who can make people like me from beginning to end."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly reveals her heart to herself. Nangong Yan is still a little nervous. Ji Qingxue holds his hand and looks at the ring on his hand.


    "When you and I got married in the Wuling family, we made a promise by wearing this ring for each other. I understand your worry, but sometimes I act alone, not to separate myself, but I know that no matter what happens to me, you will come. Because now you are not just my husband, you are the dependence of Ji Qingxue''s life."


    It''s a weakness, and it''s also armor.

 Chapter 330

    Inn.


    Si Jingzhe stayed in the room bored. The eldest brother didn''t know what to do. Why didn''t he come back?


    When the door was pushed open, the Secretary saw that the boat threw the things in his hand to him.


    "What is this?" Si Jingzhe asked as he removed it.


    "Your favorite is flower chicken."


    Hearing the call of the flower chicken division, the stinger''s eyes lit up. It''s really good to be born in the folk. There are all kinds of delicious food and fun. It''s not like there''s nothing in the cage.


    Si Jingzhe bites the meat in a big mouth, and the corners of his mouth are still soaked in oil. Seeing the boat, Si can''t help laughing at him. His brother is always like this no matter how old he is.


    "Eat slowly and choke carefully."


    Si Jianzhou poured himself a cup of tea. He was drinking it. Si Jingzhe suddenly asked, "brother, is that the one who went to see Prince Rui''s house today?"


    A mouthful of green tea moistened his throat and stomach. Seeing the boat, the Secretary immediately felt that the whole person was much refreshing: "since you know what to do, ask me again."


    Si Jingzhe curiously gathered together: "brother, how about Ji Qingxue?"


    The Secretary frowned when he saw the boat: "how about what?"


    "Eldest brother, she can command the whole Wuling family now, Wuxian. I thought the Wuling family would never come out of Wuxian again, but I didn''t expect to be such a little girl."


    Hum, although I have a good impression of her in the teahouse, it''s just a woman how to be Lord Wu Xian who orders the whole family.


    Si Jianzhou knew his brother too well. Looking at his eyes at the moment, he knew what he was thinking: "don''t be careless about waking insects. Don''t forget that all the previous Wuxian of the Wuling family were women."


    Si Jingzhe didn''t agree with Si Jianzhou''s caution: "brother, I think that man is just a show, or he inherited the throne of Wu Xian because of her mother''s identity."


    Seeing that he said more and more outrageous, Si Jianzhou gently put the tea cup in his hand on the table: "so, what do I rely on to sting you and me today?"


    Si Jingzhe was stunned and immediately put down his call flower chicken. He knew that he had inadvertently committed his big brother''s taboo.


    "Brother, I''m wrong." many people say that Si Jingzhe is like a wild horse. He has a rebellious temperament and no one can subdue him.


    However, this sentence must be changed because no one can subdue him except Si Jianzhou.


    Although Si Jingzhe is sometimes very naughty, he always obeys his eldest brother''s words.


    Seeing the boat, Si couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve told you many times that you should not only look at people with your eyes, but also with your heart. I might as well tell you that Ji Qingxue is more powerful than I thought."


    This time, Si Jingzhe didn''t answer back, but he was secretly surprised. The eldest brother has a good eye for people and has never made a mistake. Is it really a mistake to get such a comment from the eldest brother?


    The Secretary saw the boat and looked out of the window. "It''s almost time. I should go to see them. Just stay in the house and don''t go anywhere."


    Si Jingzhe nodded.


    The night was getting dark. Suddenly, a man in night clothes jumped directly onto the roof of Prince Rui''s house.


    This man is Si Jingzhe.


    Well, I take back what I just said. He occasionally resisted his eldest brother''s words once or twice.


    Si Jingzhe came here specially to see Lord Wu Xian who can get such comments from his eldest brother.


    Si Jingzhe jumped down and dragged a servant directly behind the rockery: "I can''t kill you, but you have to tell me where Princess Rui''s room is. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll end your life here, okay?"


    The servant was very frightened in his eyes and nodded hard, indicating that he would cooperate.


    When Si Jingzhe saw this, he released his hand covering his mouth and nose, but as soon as he released his hand, the servant immediately shouted at his throat: "come, there is an assassin! Come, there is an assassin, protect the princess!"


    Si Jingzhe can''t knock people out directly. He just asks the way. Why do you prefer death to surrender?


    I can''t help it now. The man''s voice has disturbed the whole Rui palace. It seems that he has to find a place to hide first.


    The housekeeper brought someone with a lantern: "do you hear clearly? The voice just came from this side?"


    Someone replied, "it''s definitely from this side."


    "Take some people here, and I''ll take some people there. I want to see what kind of petty thief dare to break into Prince Rui''s house at night."


    Si Jingzhe didn''t expect that he had such a bad start in exploring Prince Rui''s residence this night. Alas, it''s a mistake.


    Now the servants in the whole palace are looking for him. After running for some time, Si Jingzhe can''t avoid it. He broke into a room at will and plans to catch the hostage again.


    Ji Qingxue noticed that someone broke into Ji Qingxue, and several gold needles flew in the back. Si Jingzhe, who was tiptoeing at the door to sneak from behind, was stunned by her move.


    He''s so lucky that he can run into her like this. I don''t know if it''s broken iron shoes and nowhere to find.


    "Who are you?" Ji Qingxue looked at the person in front of him. He didn''t know why. He always felt that his eyes were familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    Si Jingzhe coughed a few times, then deliberately lowered his voice: "you ask me who I am? I''m so obvious, can''t you see?"


    "Well, I see." Ji Qingxue nodded, "snitch, it''s a promising career, but you''re in the wrong place today. I''m afraid you''re going to ruin your career."


    Suddenly many bodyguards gathered outside the door. The housekeeper asked, "princess, can you sleep?"


    Si Jingzhe suddenly felt a drum in his heart. It was terrible. He wanted to take someone as a hostage, but he didn''t think he came from the Luoluo net.


    But Ji Qingxue said, "I''ve fallen asleep. Housekeeper, I heard something outside, but what happened in the house?"


    "If you go back to the princess, it''s just a little thing who broke into the palace by mistake. He didn''t disturb the princess''s rest."


    Si Jingzhe was holding fire in his heart. Little thing, the whole family are small things. They dare to look down on him!


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I see. The prince is still in the study. The Housekeeper should go there and have a look. It would be bad if the little thing disturbed the prince."


    The man outside the door said, "what the princess said is very true. The slave will pass now."


    When the footsteps were far away, Si Jingzhe''s hanging heart slowly landed on the ground. He looked at Ji Qingxue strangely: "why did you help me?"


    "It''s a favor for your big brother."


    "My big brother?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "otherwise, why do you think I am, Si Jingzhe."


    If I remember correctly, that''s his name.


    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Si Jingzhe planned to jump out of the window and escape, but before he took off, his feet had already been firmly entangled by tiansilk.


    Si Jingzhe looked back and said, "you..."


    Ji Qingxue shook the sky silk in her hand and smiled: "come and go if you want. Is Prince Rui''s house so arbitrary?"

 Chapter 331

    Si Jingzhe and Ji Qingxue confronted each other like that. Ji Qingxue was very indifferent: "do you come down by yourself or do you want me to do it. But if I do it, your feet may not be protected."


    The most poisonous woman''s heart. It''s true.


    Si Jingzhe jumped down from the window. Without saying anything, Ji Qingxue directly pulled off his scarf: "it''s really you, Si Jingzhe. Why did you break into the palace tonight?"


    Si Jingzhe kept silent and looked like "even if you kill me, I won''t speak". His expression was quite solemn and stirring.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t force him either. He just sat down and poured a cup of tea and handed it to him: "I really can''t understand you two brothers. One asked me to meet and reminded me that someone wanted to deal with me recently. The other broke into the palace at night in night clothes. What do I think? We just met two sides. Are we so familiar?"


    what? Big brother asked her to meet, but he said that to her.


    Si Jingzhe took the tea cup handed over by Ji Qingxue, but he refused to drink it. Ji Qingxue raised his eyebrow: "are you afraid I will poison the tea?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I wonder what you want to know from me?"


    If Ji Qingxue wants to deal with him, she has already handed herself over when the housekeeper came to search for someone, but she won''t let herself leave. In addition to trying to get some news from her mouth, Si Jingzhe can''t think she has any other purpose.


    Si Jingzhe drank the tea in one mouthful, then stretched out his hand and said, "can I have another cup?"


    To be honest, he''s really thirsty now.


    "...." Ji Qingxue said angrily, "drink yourself!"


    What''s the matter? I really used her as a servant.


    "Who are you?" Ji Qingxue looked at him.


    Si Jingzhe smiled gently: "have you lost your memory? I''m Si Jingzhe."


    "Don''t play these tricks with me, you know I don''t mean that." I also underestimated the Si Jingzhe and looked at his recklessness, but in fact, the people around Si Jianzhou still have some hearts.


    Si Jingzhe put down the cup in his hand and said slowly, "yes, I know. But you should also know that I won''t tell you."


    After a long time, Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and firmly locked the person in front of her: "you are not from Dayan, you are from Qi."


    Si Jingzhe didn''t panic at all, but asked her, "I don''t know where the princess said this?"


    "I heard that the people of Qi are good at crossbow and arrow. In the long run, they will have a lot of calluses on their index finger, and they are obviously stronger than other fingers. I noticed it when you took the tea cup just now, so I boldly guessed. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Si Jingzhe didn''t answer yes or no, but gave Ji Qingxue an ambiguous answer: "I can''t decide what the princess thinks. If I have to answer, the princess said yes, that''s right."


    Ji Qingxue sinks down. Si Jingzhe can''t help but marvel at the speed of changing his face. The speed of turning his face is comparable to turning a book.


    "If that''s the case, what are you doing in Kyoto? Is there another plot?"


    Si Jingzhe smiled relaxed: "princess, you are too nervous. Even if we are from the state of Qi, as you said, and the state of Qi has always been trading with other countries, can''t we be an accompanying caravan or just come to play?"


    "A load of nonsense!" Ji Qingxue gently shook his Liuyun sleeve, and the sky silk had wrapped around Si Jingzhe''s neck. "If ordinary people would know me? I don''t seem to be famous enough to let all the people of Qi know me."


    Hum, I really think she''s a fool.


    "Say, what''s your purpose?" Ji Qing Xuebing said coldly, "if there''s half a concealment, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    On the contrary, Si Jingzhe was very calm and did not panic at all. Although the woman looked fierce and shouted to take his life, Si Jingzhe didn''t feel the murderous spirit in her eyes, so he knew that Ji Qingxue said it was just to scare him.


    "If so, please ask the princess to do it." Si Jingzhe is gambling that Ji Qingxue won''t hurt him.


    Luckily he won the bet.


    After a long confrontation, Ji Qingxue finally took back the sky silk. If people like them don''t want to say, even if they use the top ten torture, they may not be able to open their mouth.


    Moreover, in the daytime, Si Jianzhou specially came to remind himself to be careful recently. No matter what their original intention is, at least they have no malice to Prince Rui''s house.


    "You go. If you want to come to the palace in the future, it''s better to come in through the gate, otherwise you may not have such good luck next time."


    I don''t learn anything but the snitch. I really have no eyesight at all.


    Si Jingzhe tentatively asked her, "will you let me go now?"


    "Otherwise? Do you want to let you go back after breakfast tomorrow morning?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    "That''s not necessary." Si Jingzhe was relieved at last, and the cold sweat almost came out.


    Si Jingzhe got up and wanted to leave. Ji Qingxue asked slowly, "how about I escort you out?"


    "No, I can get in and naturally go out. I''m leaving."


    Si Jingzhe still plans to jump out of the window in the old way.


    Unexpectedly, someone''s faint voice suddenly came from behind: "remember to go back early. If your big brother finds you, the day will come to an end."


    Si Jingzhe stumbled and almost fell off the window. How did this woman know that she didn''t inform her brother when she broke into the palace tonight?


    It seems that he is really as big brother said, at least more complex than they thought.


    Si Jingzhe jumped straight down. Before leaving, he turned back and said to the people in the room, "see you tomorrow, Lord Wu Xian."


    Then Si Jingzhe jumped onto the eaves and flew all the way until the darkness completely disappeared his figure.


    Just listen to the first sentence, but the last four words shocked Ji Qingxue. Lord Wu Xian? They are really not that simple. It''s reasonable to know their princess''s identity, but how do their brothers know about the Wuling family?


    Do they have any origin with the Wuling clan?


    The door was gently pushed open. Nangong Yan came in and said, "listen to the housekeeper, someone attacked the palace at night today?"


    "Well, he''s gone." Si Jingzhe''s appearance is also a night attack? At best, it''s a matter of dying before you get out of school.


    Nangong Yan didn''t seem surprised: "what? Do you know the news you want to know?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "he didn''t say anything, but I''m sure their purpose of coming to Dayan is by no means so simple."


    Nangong Yan whispered, "since you can''t think of what their purpose is, it''s better to wait for them to show their feet."


    As long as it is a fox, it will always show its tail. It''s not urgent.

 Chapter 332

    When Si Jingzhe returned to the inn, he was relieved to see that there were no candles in the room. Big brother should not have come back.


    Si Jingzhe pushed open the door and crept in. Suddenly someone spoke in the dark room: "where are you going if you don''t stay in the room so late?"


    The sudden sound startled Si Jingzhe. Seeing the boat, he waved his big hand and lit the candles in the room. For a moment, the lights were bright. Si Jingzhe was not used to it, so he had to raise his hand to cover his eyes.


    "Big brother." Si Jingzhe said secretly. I don''t know if he bumped into any god today. How could he be so unlucky that he was hit by big brother.


    Si Jianzhou''s slender fingers gently clasped the table, and the sound seemed to knock on Si Jingzhe''s heart, which made him panic.


    "Just be honest. What good can you do with your night clothes in the middle of the night?"


    Si Jianzhou''s sharp eyes seemed to penetrate Si Jingzhe. Si Jingzhe closed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    The smelly boy dared to play with himself. Si Jianzhou said faintly, "since you don''t want to open your mouth, let me guess. You won''t go out to enjoy the moon because the moon is so good tonight?"


    Si Jingzhe nodded fiercely: "yes, I just went out to enjoy the moon."


    Seeing the boat, the secretary looked awe inspiring and glanced gently in someone''s direction. Someone immediately shrunk his neck and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "You also need to wear night clothes to enjoy the moon? I don''t know when you got this hobby. Or did you go to other places, such as Prince Rui''s house, instead of going out to enjoy the moon?"


    Si Jingzhe had no choice but to hang his head. Ji Qingxue was really impressed by the woman. As expected, nothing could be concealed from her brother.


    "Elder brother, I just went to have a look. I didn''t do anything else." Si Jingzhe also tried to explain to himself, hoping that elder brother could get off lightly.


    Si Jianzhou slapped the table ruthlessly: "nonsense! I told you to stay in your room. Where are you going? You have to go to Nari palace?"


    Si Jingzhe, who was not afraid of anything, was afraid that his eldest brother would lose his temper. He hurriedly said, "eldest brother, I really didn''t do anything. I just went to have a look. I just wanted to know what a person who can get the evaluation of eldest brother is like on weekdays."


    "How about your confirmation?" Si Jianzhou asked him out of guard.


    Si Jingzhe stopped talking. Seeing him like this, he knew that he must have suffered a loss in King Rui''s house, otherwise he would never be so silent.


    "I told you not to listen. Now I''m at a loss and feel uncomfortable?"


    His younger brother always does things according to his will. It''s better to let him suffer some losses, so that he won''t learn to act steadily and will suffer a big loss sooner or later.


    Si Jingzhe knew that nothing could be concealed from him, so he had to sit down and say dejectedly, "elder brother, that woman is really not simple. I was found not long after I arrived at the palace. I accidentally broke into her room, and she saved me."


    Si Jianzhou thought, "she saved you?"


    "Well, he said it was a favor for you."


    Si Jianzhou knows that Ji Qingxue should have found the identity of Jingzhe, so he didn''t hand him over. It seems that what he said to her in the daytime has worked. Although she didn''t believe it all, she had some sense of precaution in her heart.


    "And eldest brother, this woman is really powerful. She guessed our identity as Qi people only by the calluses on my index finger. How could she know? It''s too hasty just by this feature."


    Seeing the boat, Si shook his head reluctantly: "silly brother, this is enough. People in the state of Qi are good at crossbows and arrows, and their index finger is really stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, she should not have told you that there is another reason."


    "What?" Si Jingzhe didn''t understand.


    Si Jianzhou raised his finger and pointed to his night clothes: "the cloth of your night clothes is only available in the state of Qi. Won''t she know such an obvious thing?"


    I see. No wonder she''s always staring at her clothes. If it hadn''t been for the big brother''s words, he would have thought she was interested in the style of her night clothes.


    "What should we do next?" Si Jingzhe learned a lesson this time. I''m afraid he will live in peace for a few days.


    Si Jianzhou just said faintly, "it''s time to officially meet them in a few days."


    Si Jianzhou added some look of expectation to his eyes. Nangong Yanji Qingxue, I would like to know how you will react at that time.


    Five days later.


    Nangongyan was ordered to receive the envoys of the state of Qi in the four different pavilions in the city, receive them and arrange the next trip for them.


    "It seems that the emperor of Dayan really attached great importance to the exchange between the two countries. It''s a great honor for us to send King Rui to meet us in person." an official laughed loudly. "We had been thunderous about King Rui''s name as early as the state of Qi. It''s really extraordinary at first sight today."


    Nangong Yan replied lightly, "the envoy is polite."


    Nangong Yan raised his wine glass and swept the officials present: "I welcome all envoys instead of my father and the whole people of Dayan. I will do my best first."


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank together. At this time, two people walked slowly into the hall.


    "Prince Rui, we meet again."


    Nangong Yan put down his glass and looked a little subtle: "who are you?"


    At this time, an official suddenly stood up and said, "Lord Rui, these two are also the accompanying officials of our envoy Dayan, but they are not on the list."


    "Oh? Really?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. It seems that these two people really have a purpose, but they never thought that they were envoys of the state of Qi.


    "Please sit down. You''ll be at home when you get here. Don''t be polite." Nangong Yan motioned the next servant to pour wine for them.


    "This is the second time we''ve met. I don''t know your names yet?"


    "Si Jianzhou, this is my brother''s awakening." Si Jianzhou answered faintly, and there was a noble spirit in his eyebrows.


    "See brother Zhou, come and drink to our fate."


    Nangong Yan''s words clearly meant something. The envoys present didn''t understand. Si Jianzhou was very clear.


    Si Jianzhou raised his glass and faced him from afar: "then this cup is to honor fate."


    The two men looked up and drank. Nangong Yan said to him politely, "I don''t know why I always feel like seeing brother Zhou at first sight. If you are free, you can go to the king''s house and have a drink. How about talking about this wonderful fate?"


    The Secretary nodded when he saw the boat: "thank you for your kind invitation. I have this intention."

 Chapter 333

    After the dinner, Nangong Yan was going back to the palace. When he crossed the courtyard, he accidentally met Si Jianzhou.


    "The Lord is going back to the house?" from the first meeting to now, Si Jianzhou has always been so calm, which makes Nangong Yan puzzled.


    This time, they originally thought that the envoy of the state of Qi had a purpose. Maybe he came for the purpose of treasure map, but just a few days ago, the accompanying official of the state of Qi came to remind ah Xue to be careful these days. Nangongyan really didn''t understand his routine.


    Nangong Yan replied quietly, "it''s so late that the king should go back, but why haven''t you slept yet, but you''re not used to here?"


    "No, I''m worried. I''m just used to going to bed late."


    He often meditates alone in a daze, because he considers too many things, so he often can''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    "In that case, I won''t bother you and leave."


    As Nangong Yan was about to leave, Si Jianzhou behind suddenly said, "I will take my brother to visit the palace in person tomorrow. At that time, I hope the prince will not dislike us for disturbing the quiet days of you and the princess."


    Nangong Yantou did not return and said, "I''m waiting for you at any time."


    After Nangong Yan left, Si Jingzhe came out of the dark. He leaned his whole body against the big pillar: "brother, are we really going to King Rui''s house tomorrow?"


    Si Jianzhou looked back and asked, "do you think I was joking just now?"


    What should come always comes. It''s better to face it directly than to wait for death. It''s better to take the initiative than to be passive.


    The Secretary saw the boat and walked slowly to his room: "it''s so late. Go back and have a rest early. You can get up early tomorrow."


    Si Jingzhe stood in the courtyard and looked left and right. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t go, brother. I don''t know where I live."


    All the houses in this place look the same. He''s new here. How does he know where he lives?


    After Nangong Yan returned to the house, Ji Qingxue asked him how he received the banquet today. What can he see.


    Nangong Yan replied, "I didn''t see the clue, but today I met two unexpected people in another hall all over the world."


    "Who?" Ji Qingxue was very curious about who the unexpected person in Nangong Yan''s mouth would be. She asked tentatively, "do I still know these two people?"


    Nangong Yan just looked at her with great interest: "since it''s all said here, ah Xue might as well guess who those two people are?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment. After thinking for a while, there was a flash of light in her head. She said quite unbelievably, "it can''t be the two people I think?"


    Nangong Yan slightly reached his head: "ah Xue is really smart. I think of it when I think about it."


    Ji Qingxue exclaimed, "is it really Si Jianzhou and Si Jingzhe?"


    It''s really unexpected that they should be the accompanying officials of the envoy of the state of Qi this time.


    "Later, since they are officials of the state of Qi, Si Jianzhou reminded me to be careful recently. Why?"


    After all, it seems to Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue that they are the Qi mission to guard against recently. Is it the secretary who sees the boat and betrays the country?


    Nangong Yan was not very clear about the purpose of Si Jianzhou: "Si Jianzhou said that he would come to the palace to pay an official visit tomorrow. We''ll see you then."


    It can only be so, but then again, what does Si Jianzhou want to do? His behavior really confused Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue was sleeping comfortably in the early morning of the vertical day. Si Jianzhou came to visit with a startled sting.


    So Ji Qingxue is reluctantly pulled out of bed by yun''er. Yun''er says that two are envoys of the state of Qi. Ji Qingxue can''t lose his identity.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out and yawned, letting yun''er fiddle with it and come over.


    "Sister, how about wearing this hairpin today?" yun''er handed it to her.


    Ji Qingxue opened her eyes and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Just to see two people, do you need to dress so ceremoniously?


    "Yun''er, I''ll change into a simpler dress later. Just comb the simplest bun for me. It doesn''t have to be so complicated."


    After listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, yun''er hesitated: "but elder sister, they..."


    Ji Qingxue turned to her and said, "my good cloud, don''t be. Your elder sister, I''m a natural beauty and can''t give up. Even if I don''t use this gorgeous clothes and jewelry, I can set off my beautiful appearance. It''s called shuifurong elegant and indifferent."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, she is lazy and troublesome. Besides, yun''er now attaches so much importance to Si Jianzhou and the two of them. If you let yun''er know that Si Jianzhou is the person who left a letter to meet her that day, I''m afraid that yun''er will take a broom to drive them out of the house regardless of his identity. How can he be so polite.


    Ji Qingxue is late. Nangong Yan and Si Jianzhou in the front hall have a very happy conversation, but they just try to test each other. Only they know what''s true and what''s false in this smile.


    "Why do I think magpies are always calling outside my window this morning? It turns out that there are distinguished guests at the door." Ji Qingxue smiled at them. "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary replied politely, "what the princess said, we can''t be distinguished guests."


    Ji Qingxue sat next to Nangong Yan and pulled the corners of her mouth: "last time I was in the street, I was sorry that Qingxue was clumsy, but I didn''t recognize your identity."


    "My brothers arrived in Kyoto a few days earlier than others, so they took advantage of their leisure time to stroll around Kyoto. We really didn''t expect to meet the princess on the street. Maybe we were destined, as the prince said."


    This si Jianzhou is really watertight. He can always round his words. It seems impossible to know what he has to say from him.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes moved to Si Jingzhe, who was silent throughout the whole process: "is it the first time for Mr. Si to come to Dayan? How are you sleeping in Kyoto these days? I heard that people who leave their hometown for the first time will not adapt to the new environment. Maybe they won''t be able to sleep in the middle of the night and go out everywhere."


    Si Jingzhe''s hand holding the tea cup couldn''t help shaking. She almost fell all the cups in her hand. The woman obviously did it on purpose.


    He was obviously mocking his attack on the palace at night.


    Si Jingzhe pretended to be painless and said, "thank you for your concern. I sleep well every night."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows: "that''s good, then I''m relieved."


    Si Jingzhe suddenly felt flustered. At this time, a shadow suddenly rushed to the front hall, and then fell steadily in Ji Qingxue''s arms.


    When Si Jingzhe saw the shadow clearly, he was even more angry. It was the red flame fox.


    Now it looks so obedient. I''m afraid it has recognized the Lord.


    "The fox is so cute. I don''t know its name." is Si Jianzhou more calm.


    Ji Qingxue gently follows the fur for Xiaohuo: "it''s called Xiaohuo."


    Si Jingzhe couldn''t hold back. A mouthful of tea gushed out. He asked incredulously, "what do you call it?"


    "Small fire, what''s the problem?"


    "Well, no, I just want to say that the name is really good." Si Jingzhe looked at Nangong Yan with a calm face at the moment. He didn''t know what was going on, so he suddenly sympathized with him.

 Chapter 334

    Nangong Yan said to Si Jianzhou, "it''s a great honor and surprise for all envoys to come to my big Yan from Qi."


    When saying this, Nangong Yan''s expression was meaningful. Everyone knew that the relationship between Qi and Dayan was not good, but there was no fight.


    It was not until the new monarch of the state of Qi succeeded to the throne that he maintained trade with other countries. In recent years, the state of Qi has also developed very rapidly. It really depends on the new emperor who has not even Mao Qi in the eyes of everyone.


    For Nangong Yan''s words, Si Jianzhou fought back like Taiji: "in the past, Qi has always focused on domestic affairs but ignored diplomacy. This is indeed our negligence, so our emperor specially arranged this mission to form an alliance with Dayan forever."


    No one can say anything polite, but they only know what they think behind their backs under the banner of being an envoy.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in and said to Nangong Yan, "prince, the emperor suddenly sent someone to the house to announce his intention, saying that you should enter the palace immediately and face the saint."


    Father? I''m afraid there''s something urgent to let myself into the palace at this time.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand and motioned him to step down. Seeing the boat, the Secretary said in good time, "since the Lord has something important to do, go. Don''t worry about my brothers."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "so the king won''t accompany you. Please feel free in the palace."


    Nangong Yan leaned over to Ji Qingxue and whispered a few words, then said, "ah Xue, I''m leaving. You''re good to entertain these two envoys."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes fell on Si Jianzhou and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "please don''t worry, Lord, I will treat the two distinguished guests well."


    Ji Qingxue''s words made Si Jingzhe feel cold and treat them well? Why doesn''t he believe that.


    Ji Qingxue saw that Si Jingzhe had been staring at the small fire in her arms from beginning to end, so she said, "the envoy is also interested in the fox?"


    Si Jingzhe gave him a white eye. Aren''t you interested? If the big brother hadn''t stopped the fox that day, it''s not sure who the fox belongs to.


    Ji Qingxue let go of his hand, and Xiaohuo jumped down. He paced out. When he passed Si Jingzhe, he twisted his head to one side with disdain in his eyes.


    Si Jingzhe suddenly felt a little relieved. Was he disliked by a fox?


    Ji Qingxue looked out: "it''s a nice day outside today. Let''s go out for a walk."


    When Si Jianzhou and Ji Qingxue went to the yard outside, the sunlight was very shallow, and they felt warm when they fell on people.


    Yun''er made tea for the three of them. Si Jingzhe was stunned. Isn''t this the little girl in the teahouse?


    "Yun''er ordered the kitchen to prepare some good wine and dishes today. You two can barely make do in the house today."


    Yun''er bowed his head and said, "sister, I''m going to prepare now."


    The Secretary thanked the boat politely: "it''s really troublesome for the princess."


    "Trouble doesn''t exist. It''s just that you two are used to eating delicacies, but today you have to follow us to eat some plain food."


    But Si Jingzhe asked strangely, "she calls you sister?"


    "Yes, yun''er is my righteous sister." Ji Qingxue asked, "but what''s wrong?"


    "No, I just asked."


    For a moment, the three fell into silence. A moment later, the Secretary saw the boat and said, "if the princess wants to ask anything, just say hello."


    Ji Qingxue''s inquisitive eyes feel that he wants to strip them all, and then expose them to the blue sky and the white sun. It''s strange that people are uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue raised her mouth: "will you tell me if I ask?"


    How can there be such a good thing in the world? Answer every question and answer every request. All these need to pay the same price.


    "Well, if you can tell the princess, I must know everything and say everything." Si Jianzhou smiled very gently. He was like a rich childe, but he was calm, talked and did everything without leakage, so you can''t find anything wrong anyway.


    The more faced with such people, Ji Qingxue is more worried. There are two kinds of people in the world who are the most terrible: first, people without desire stand on a thousand feet, and if they have no desire, they will be just. Second, people who can''t find weaknesses. If a person has no weaknesses, he will not be controlled all his life. Such a person is like an unsolvable mystery.


    "Well, I want to know what the purpose of your coming this time is?" Ji Qingxue planned to find a chance to use hypnosis at first, but Si Jianzhou was deep and terrible. He was afraid that hypnosis would have no effect on him, so he might as well ask directly.


    "For the sake of snow soul jade." Si Jianzhou changed his posture of Taiji with Nangong Yan just now, but told Ji Qingxue the truth.


    He is so straightforward that Ji Qingxue is confused. What''s the matter? Is this a confession?


    Seeing the boat, Si smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''ve guessed the reason for our coming this time, haven''t you? Why should the princess show such a surprised expression."


    "You are indeed a forthright man. I just didn''t expect..."


    Si Jingzhe answered, "I just didn''t expect my eldest brother to tell you his purpose without concealment?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak. She really thought like this in her heart: "why tell me?"


    Si Jianzhou is also a member of the state of Qi. Since he can win the opportunity to be an envoy to Dayan, he must be in a high position in the state of Qi, but now he has told himself the purpose of their party without concealment, and he doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd.


    "I know you have found three treasure maps. Now everything is ready, only the east wind is owed."


    Si Jianzhou''s words set off a big ripple in Ji Qingxue''s heart. This man... Why do you even know this thing?


    "I specially told the purpose, just want to say to the princess, if one day this east wind comes, I hope the princess will also take my brothers with the east wind."


    Looking at this, Si Jianzhou wanted to go with them to find the treasure. Ji Qingxue gathered his heart and said softly, "I never like to do business at a loss. Since you all told me your purpose, don''t I leave a hidden danger for myself with you?"


    Who knows what their purpose is, it is not completely impossible to stab them in the back at any time, and why does this person think he will agree?


    Si Jingzhe suddenly said, "without us, even if you have a treasure map, you don''t know the way to open the treasure."


    When the Secretary saw the boat, he shouted, "don''t wake up the insects. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing Si Jianzhou''s words, Si Jingzhe looked away discontentedly. He didn''t talk nonsense. Originally, without them, Ji Qingxue, they would never know how to open the treasure even if they wanted to break their heads.

 Chapter 335

    "What did you mean just now?"


    What does it mean that without them, even with a treasure map, you can''t open the treasure.


    Si Jianzhou looked as if nothing had happened: "princess, don''t take my brother''s nonsense to heart."


    talk nonsense? I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    The three fell into a stalemate again. Ji Qingxue is really more and more curious now. Are they really just the envoys of the state of Qi?


    Si Jianzhou felt that today''s visit should be over. He took the nearby Si Jingzhe and got up: "we won''t bother much today. We will visit again another day."


    "You heard just now that I have prepared good wine and dishes in the kitchen. Do you really not give this face a meal?"


    "Still can''t. We''ve been disturbing the princess here for a long time, so we''ll leave first."


    Then the Secretary saw the boat and wanted to go. Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "do you want to go now?"


    Several gold needles broke through the air. Seeing that the boat was easy, the secretary took it down: "princess, what does this mean?"


    what do you mean? Isn''t it obvious? I mean to beat you.


    Ji Qingxue directly attacked the past without saying a word. When Si saw the boat, he directly pushed away Si Jingzhe.


    Si Jingzhe saw his eldest brother fighting with Ji Qingxue and couldn''t help saying, "eldest brother, let me help you!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to think about it, so she threw several gold needles in the past. The needle went straight into the ground in front of him. If the gold needle moved forward another half an inch, it would hurt his foot.


    "If you want to help your brother, you''d better do nothing!" Ji Qingxue said coldly.


    Si Jingzhe was irritated by her understatement. What does this woman mean? Obviously, they look down on themselves.


    Hum, you''re just afraid of my brothers working together. If you don''t let me help you, I''ll help you!


    Si Jingzhe insisted on joining the contest between them. Ji Qingxue swam between them like a snake. Si Jingzhe narrowed his eyes: "star step!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and said, "you really have a relationship with the Wuling family."


    Otherwise, they will not recognize the star step, nor will they know that they are the new Wuxian of the Wuling family.


    The Secretary saw that the boat stopped, and his tone was as calm as at the beginning: "the princess just wanted to try my martial arts. Now the goal has been achieved. My brothers can go."


    Ji Qingxue chuckled: "originally I was just like this, but now I''m afraid you have to stay for this meal, whether you don''t or not."


    Ji Qingxue''s sudden move is a variable that Si Jianzhou didn''t expect, but there are surprises only when there are accidents in life. Si Jianzhou said faintly: "since the princess hasn''t enjoyed herself, I will accompany her to the end."


    The fight between them completely excluded Si Jingzhe, who couldn''t get in at all.


    "Stay next to you, don''t interfere!"


    Si Jingzhe''s heart collapsed: brother, do you also dislike my poor skills?


    However, since Si Jianzhou had spoken, Si Jingzhe really stood by and didn''t mean to intervene again.


    Si Jingzhe didn''t expect that Ji Qingxue''s martial arts were equal to that of his eldest brother.


    Ji Qingxue and Si Jianzhou slapped each other. Si Jianzhou felt that his whole arm was numb.


    "You..."


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "since you two have a lot of roots with the Wuling family, how can you know that the martial arts I just made is Xuannv Jue."


    "Xuannv Jue!" the two brothers had a tacit understanding and spoke in unison.


    However, Si Jianzhou soon recovered her peace in the past. She is now Wu Xian. There is nothing strange about cultivating Xuannv.


    "Although your martial arts are also very high, if I want to force you to stay, you may not be able to stay. In this case, you might as well stay at ease and go after lunch. Is it difficult that you two have something urgent and have to go now?"


    Si Jingzhe is not used to hearing Ji Qingxue speak like this. Even if he wants to come forward, he is stopped by Si Jianzhou.


    "Our brothers have nothing else to do. Since the princess is kind to stay, it''s not good for us to postpone it."


    Ji Qingxue nodded with satisfaction: "then I''ll ask the servant to take you to the front hall first. I''ll go to the kitchen to see how the wine and dishes are ready."


    Ji Qingxue called the servant and asked the servant to take Si Jianzhou and Si Jingzhe to the front hall, but she slipped away, because she didn''t go in the direction of the kitchen.


    The servant took Si Jianzhou to the front hall. Before long, yun''er came to serve tea and brought some dishes of snacks along the way.


    "Two adults, my elder sister is in the kitchen now. She says it''s rare for a distinguished guest to come. She wants to cook in person and cook some delicious meals for the two adults."


    After hearing yun''er''s words, Si Jingzhe couldn''t help sneering: "just her? She also cooked some delicious meals. I''m afraid she wants to kill us.


    When yun''er heard Si Jingzhe speak like this, his face remained unchanged, but his tone became colder: "since your excellency comes on behalf of the state of Qi, you''d better pay more attention to your words."


    Si Jingzhe was already angry. Ji Qingxue left someone but slipped away. Just now yun''er is here to take her out.


    "Hum, I don''t know when a girl will be in charge of Prince Rui''s house. Since we know that we are envoys of the state of Qi and distinguished guests from afar, can you talk to us like this?"


    Si Jingzhe doesn''t like to play tricks, but today he is really angry with Ji Qingxue, so he''s a little tongue in cheek when he''s angry.


    In fact, as soon as he said it, he regretted it. He was not the kind of person who valued his identity. He glanced at yun''er secretly with his remaining light. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart: what did he care about with a little girl? I''m afraid his words just now have hurt others'' heart.


    The Secretary saw the boat with a cold face: "wake up and apologize!"


    "I......" Si Jingzhe struggled several times, but he obediently said to yun''er, "I''m sorry!"


    Si Jianzhou said with a little apology: "the girl is my brother. Please forgive me!"


    Yun''er said angrily, "no, I can''t wait for a humble girl. Besides, how can yun''er Fubo stand the adult''s sorry!"


    Si Jingzhe''s eyes widened. He just said a few words at random. The girl actually climbed along the pole.


    "But yun''er still wants to say that even if there is a great spirit in other people''s territory, it should be restrained, so as not to make people feel bad about losing etiquette. Yun''er goes to see how the wine and dishes in the kitchen are prepared, so he won''t disturb you."


    Yun''er turned and was about to leave, but she didn''t take a few steps. She turned back and said to Si Jingzhe, "Sir, if my elder sister really wants to poison, you can''t help it."


    Yun''er left. Si Jingzhe pointed to the door and couldn''t say anything at all. The girl was really sharp in teeth and lost her guilt.


    Si Jianzhou smiled politely. The Rui palace is really interesting.

 Chapter 336

    Ji Qingxue completely left the two of Si Jianzhou aside. Compared with Si Jingzhe, Si Jianzhou jumped out of his feet in anger. Instead, Si Jianzhou tasted tea calmly, just like a person who had nothing to do.


    "Elder brother, how can you be so leisurely?" Ji Qingxue, a woman, doesn''t know where she''s dead. She''s all mixed up on the road. It''s too much to do.


    She said it was she who wanted to leave them for dinner. Now it''s still her who ignores people. What kind of hospitality is this.


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary glanced at someone: "what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so impatient?"


    Hearing Si Jianzhou''s words, Si Jingzhe restrained slightly: "brother, it''s not that I can''t stay, but we''ve told the truth about the purpose of coming. We don''t know what the woman will do to us."


    Now the prince Rui''s mansion is already a tiger''s den for their brothers. They can''t stay for a long time.


    Especially just watching Ji Qingxue fight with Si Jianzhou, Si Jingzhe deeply understands that if Ji Qingxue takes him seriously, he is not his opponent.


    Therefore, Si Jingzhe couldn''t help worrying. No matter what idea Ji Qingxue had in mind, he was just himself, but he must not let big brother have something to do, otherwise he would really become a sinner for thousands of years.


    "Elder brother, I......" Si Jingzhe wanted to persuade his elder brother not to keep any promises. Anyway, Ji Qingxue didn''t know the trace, or they would take this opportunity to slip away.


    Si Jianzhou only took a slight look and knew what he was going to say. He patted Si Jingzhe''s hand: "Jingzhe, please relax. She won''t do anything to us."


    Ji Qingxue just wants to explore their bottom, but they have said everything they can. Ji Qingxue can''t find anything even if he doesn''t check it.


    Half an hour later, Ji Qingxue slowly appeared in the sight of Si Jianzhou.


    When Si Jingzhe saw someone coming, he said angrily, "did you go to make a Buddha jump over the wall for us?" otherwise, he would have stayed in the kitchen for so long.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "Buddha jumping over the wall is not so easy to cook. Let''s wait a long time. Cloud serve."


    Before long, yun''er filled the dishes. Si Jingzhe looked for Ji Qingxue''s dishes in a table.


    "Which dish do you cook? Let me try it." it takes so long. It must be very cumbersome to cook this dish. It must be some top delicacies.


    Although Si Jingzhe was ready, after all, he was the one who ate most of the delicacies in the world, but when he saw the dish Ji Qingxue pointed to, he didn''t hold steady and almost vomited blood.


    Looking along the place Ji Qingxue pointed to, it was clearly an ordinary fried vegetable.


    Si Jingzhe couldn''t accept it for a moment. He pointed to the vegetables and said, "you used this thing for almost half an hour?"


    "That''s right." Ji Qingxue nodded proudly.


    Hey, where did the sudden pride on your face come from?


    Si Jingzhe was extremely disgusted and said, "the princess is really a big hand. She fried a green dish for us for such a long time. With this Kung Fu, I think the princess should show us a burning kitchen directly."


    This seems to be more sincere. Si Jingzhe suspects that Ji Qingxue won''t just find a dish to deceive them.


    Ji Qingxue, who was ridiculed, pointed to the dish and said, "envoy, don''t underestimate this dish. This dish can condense the princess''s lifelong cooking skills. I gave it a name - a little green."


    If you want to live a decent life, you must have a little green on your head. Therefore, Ji Qingxue is a little better in terms of this nonsense Kung Fu.


    Si Jingzhe took chopsticks, took a bite, put it in his mouth, chewed and nodded. Well, there was no salt.


    Come on, Si Jingzhe doesn''t care so much about her. After all, this is her family. She can do whatever she wants.


    After taking a bite, Si Jingzhe never ate Ji Qingxue''s "a little green" again. On the contrary, Si Jianzhou ate the dish quietly.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes, the Secretary saw that the boat was really not an ordinary person. He could eat it so calmly and admire it.


    In fact, I''m ashamed to say that Ji Qingxue has always been familiar with seven orifices and six orifices in cooking.


    Of course, if one day she can play beyond her level, the cooked dishes should still be able to poison people. Generally speaking, they won''t.


    When seeing Si Jianzhou swallow the last mouthful of green vegetables, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help asking him, "is it delicious?"


    Si Jianzhou said faintly, "it''s good."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly had a smile on her face. It seems that today''s dish can be cooked by herself. I said, there is nothing I can''t do in this world.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s proud expression, Si Jingzhe really wants to buckle the plate directly on her face. He doesn''t know what strength she is proud of. Brother has no sense of taste. Of course, everything tastes the same.


    The two brothers, Si Jianzhou and Si Jingzhe, eat at two extremes. One is unusually gentle and polite, and the other wolfs down and the hungry wolf pours.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help shaking his head. However, the big brother looked more pleasing to the eye.


    Soon the dishes on the table were swept away by Si Jingzhe. Ji Qingxue was stunned. Don''t they have enough to eat on weekdays? Who vowed to leave just now, but now she can eat so hard. She''s not afraid of poisoning her food.


    After eating and drinking, Si Jingzhe finally didn''t have a black face like just now, but a very satisfied expression.


    Ji Qingxue nodded deeply in her heart. Sure enough, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a meal of delicacies. If there is, two meals.


    "You two have eaten well?" Ji Qingxue asked with the hostess''s posture.


    Si Jingzhe answered first: "very good." except that your "a little green" lowered the overall level of the table, everything else was very good.


    Si Jianzhou also replied, "thank you for your hospitality today."


    "You''re welcome. Before you leave, the Lord asked me to treat you well. I hope you will forgive me for my thoughtlessness."


    Yo yo, listen to this tone. I don''t know if it''s about the fight just now.


    This sentence sounds like another meaning to Si Jingzhe. If I don''t do well, please forgive me. If you don''t like it, please get used to it.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave." seeing the boat, the Secretary got up and said goodbye.


    Ji Qingxue politely asked him to stay: "don''t you two sit for a while?"


    Si Jingzhe turned his eyes silently in his heart and sat a little longer so that he could stay to wash the dishes for you? We''re not that stupid.

 Chapter 337

    On the way back, the boss Jingzhe scolded as he walked: "brother, we shouldn''t go to King Rui''s house today."


    Seeing that the boat''s eyebrow looked like a distant mountain, the Secretary gently rose, and there was another kind of elegance in it: "really? But I think you were very happy to eat just now."


    Caught off guard by his eldest brother, Si Jingzhe suddenly lost a lot of confidence: "eldest brother, why do you always bury people? I''m your own brother."


    The Secretary smiled at the boat and said, "OK, why do you think she wants to leave us for lunch?"


    Si Jingzhe said blankly, "didn''t brother say she wanted to find out about us? But she didn''t ask for a superfluous word during the dinner."


    Si Jianzhou looked at his unproductive brother and said, "go back."


    Seeing the boat, Si Jingzhe hurried forward. Si Jingzhe hurried after him: "brother, you''re waiting for me!"


    Prince Rui''s residence.


    Ji Qingxue held his chin and looked at the leftovers on a table in a daze. As soon as Nangong Yan came back from the palace, he saw his princess wandering there, so he gently walked over and leaned over to whisper in her ear: "ah Xue is thinking of me?"


    Ji Qingxue is in a trance. He is so surprised that he almost jumps up. Ji Qingxue complains, "Why are you hiding behind me to scare people!" it will scare people to death, okay.


    Nangong Yan sat down next to her and asked her, "I''ve been in for a long time. With your vigilance, you should find out when I first came in. Tell me what distracted you."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "today, Si Jingzhe said something strange to me."


    "Oh? How strange?"


    "Si Jianzhou hinted that when we went to Jumang mountain, we wanted to take their brothers on the road together. Si Jingzhe said that if we didn''t take their brothers on the road, even if we had a complete treasure map, we couldn''t open the treasure."


    It sounds strange. Do they know what''s inside?


    "I also tested their brothers'' martial arts. Si Jingzhe''s martial arts are still past, but Si Jianzhou''s martial arts should be between Bozhong and me."


    Or did she have a slight chance of winning when she used the Xuannv formula? Are the officials of the state of Qi so good at martial arts?


    "And they all seem to know me like the back of their hands. At present, there are still a few people who know about my relationship with the Wuling family, and how do they know it. Moreover, if Sima Jingxuan disclosed the information of the treasure map to the emperor of Qi, they can know that the information must be the people who are highly valued by the emperor. Si Jianzhou told me directly today that their purpose of coming to Dayan is to You''ve got xuepingyu. Don''t you think they both act and talk strangely? "


    Nangong Yan pondered, "well, let''s not act rashly. I''ll send spies to the state of Qi to check the details of these two people."


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle.


    Not long after the Secretary saw the boat back to the house, he saw that the Secretary startled the insects and rushed in: "brother, it''s bad!"


    Si Jianzhou changed into a green suit and was reading in the room: "what''s the matter?"


    Si Jingzhe said to him with a mysterious face, "brother, there are thieves in this other restaurant all over the world."


    As soon as he returned to the house, he found that his things had been moved. Although the man carefully put them back, he could not escape his eyes.


    Hearing Si Jingzhe''s words, Si Jianzhou turned another page of his book like people who had nothing to do: "I think it''s something. It''s for this."


    Si Jingzhe stared at him. He didn''t know why he was always so calm. He angrily said, "what is it? Brother, this little thief is too rampant. Even my things dare to move!"


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary said faintly, "you broke into other people''s residence once. Now you two are even."


    "When will I..." Si Jingzhe suddenly reacted, "elder brother said that the little thief in my room is Ji Qingxue?"


    Finally, I reacted. It''s not too stupid. Si Jianzhou closed the book in his hand and knocked on Si Jingzhe''s head: "do you really think she would delay half an hour making such a dish casually?"


    It''s not because she just found this reason to escape from Prince Rui''s house, but later she went to Sihai hotel.


    "Oh. I said that it would take so long to fry such a dish. It turned out that she was playing with us from beginning to end." Si Jingzhe said angrily. Sure enough, it''s a woman''s mind. Don''t guess. In terms of playfulness, Ji Qingxue and big brother really have a fight.


    "Elder brother knew his purpose long ago, so he was calm every day in the palace."


    Si Jianzhou looked out of the window: "now we are a mystery to her. She wants to know what the answer is. She always has to pay some price."


    They have exposed too much in the palace today. If they can''t win their trust and go to get the treasure together, he has to find another way.


    Si Jingzhe didn''t understand: "brother, only we know the way to open the treasure, but we don''t keep the treasure map, and we don''t know what they think."


    This stupid brother can''t give the treasure map to them because only they know how to open it. If one day the person who knows this secret takes other thoughts and directly takes the treasure, the long efforts of the west moon country and the Wuling family will not be in vain.


    In fact, Si Jingzhe was still worried: "big brother, the west moon has destroyed the country, and I heard that although xuesoul jade has the prophecy of the rise and fall of the world, it is unknown."


    Otherwise, the Wuling clan and the west moon country would not seal it up for so long. Si Jingzhe worried that if they helped Ji Qingxue''s gang open the treasure, it would bring more disaster to the state of Qi.


    When Si saw the boat, an inaudible sigh filled the room: "we have no way out."


    The atmosphere between them suddenly became heavy. Suddenly, Si Jingzhe seemed to think of something and deliberately turned aside the topic: "brother, I heard that Ji Qingxue has excellent medical skills. Maybe I''ll ask her to take a look for you. Maybe she can cure you."


    Eldest brother has lost his sense of taste for many years. Many doctors have come to see him. They all say that his disease is caused by psychological reasons, and drugs can''t play any role.


    Seeing the boat, Si shook his head slowly: "you don''t know what the doctors said before. My disease is my own psychological reason, which has nothing to do with others."


    "So what happened that year, brother? Why didn''t you tell me?" asked Si Jingzhe.


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary sank his face and said, "wake up."


    Si Jingzhe knew that elder brother was going to be angry, but he still had the courage to say, "I never ask why elder brother does anything, but elder brother, we are brothers. I don''t want you to bear everything alone."


    With that, Si Jingzhe turned and went out. Si Jianzhou sat in the room and remained silent for a long time.


    "It''s good for you to bear all the things."

 Chapter 338

    Nangong Xuan summoned Si Jianzhou and his party in the palace. Si Jingzhe hated such a banquet most. A group of people pretended to be friends with each other and flattered each other. They didn''t know what was good.


    Ji Qingxue sat beside Nangong Yan and seemed very quiet all the way. It was not that she changed her temper today, but because she was about to fall asleep.


    Strange to say, she has been very sleepy recently. She was still asleep when she went out today. It was Nangong Yan who took her into the carriage, and he took Ji Qingxue all the way here.


    Nangong Yan looked at someone who was shaking and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched her: "Why are you sleeping more and more recently? Why don''t we go back to the house."


    It''s no fun to stay at such a party. It''s better to go back early so that she can have a good sleep.


    Ji Qingxue woke up a little and said in a very soft voice, "no need. Today is the banquet for the envoys of the state of Qi. Anyway, this face will be given."


    Ji Qingling sat opposite them. In order not to let people see the clue, her neck is still wrapped with a veil.


    She stared at Ji Qingxue with hatred, and almost stared at several holes in her body.


    Si Jingzhe felt very interesting on one side. He said to Si Jianzhou, "brother, look at the woman''s eyes at Ji Qingxue, as if she had a deep hatred. Those eyes all want to cut her alive."


    However, it''s not surprising that Ji Qingxue''s overbearing character has so many enemies.


    The woman... Si Jianzhou searched in his mind. A moment later, he said, "she should be Ji Qingling."


    "Ji Qingling? Is that the sister of Ji Qingxue in the rumor?"


    It was her. No wonder she would look at Ji Qingxue with such eyes.


    Ji Qingling noticed that someone was staring at her. She looked at the past and saw Si Jingzhe and Si Jianzhou.


    Si Jingzhe took the wine glass on the table and motioned to her. Ji Qingling was stunned, and then he also took the wine glass to pay back.


    "Elder brother, I''d like to see what their two sisters look like when they fight." Si Jingzhe has always been so afraid that the world will not be chaotic. I wish they would have a fight at once.


    Si Jianzhou said, "what''s good about the two of them fighting, but Ji Qingling was beaten unilaterally."


    At first glance, Ji Qingling has no martial arts foundation. If Ji Qingxue wants to kill her, it''s easy.


    Si Jingzhe said unhappily, "it''s boring."


    The emperor suddenly said, "Qing Xue, while the envoys of Qi are here today, do you want to play a song to help everyone."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Si Jingzhe was surprised. She could play the piano like that. Are you sure she didn''t play cotton?


    To be honest, if Ji Qingxue wants to play the piano, it''s better to let her perform a big stone in her chest in public.


    Nangong Yan was about to refuse, but Ji Qingxue held down his hand: "OK, but Qingxue hasn''t touched the piano for a long time. Now there are some handcraftsmen. If you can''t play well, please forgive me."


    The emperor asked grandpa Li to get the piano. Ji Qingxue sat in the middle of the banquet hall. For a moment, her heart seemed to have infinite emotion.


    It has been a long time since she last played the piano in the palace. A lot of things have happened and changed her a lot.


    Maybe that''s what fortune makes people say.


    Ji Qingxue gently fiddled with the strings, and the sound suddenly flowed out of his fingertips.


    "Heaven and earth are long, passers-by are in a hurry, and the tide rises and falls. How many people can see through the gratitude and resentment and the white head of life and death."


    Ji Qingxue began to sing in a low voice. Everyone present was intoxicated. Si Jingzhe was convinced now. I can''t see that she could have such a delicate mind under her rough nature.


    But he didn''t let his eldest brother know this idea, otherwise Si Jianzhou had to scold him. He was careless and didn''t look up to others. In the final analysis, he spoiled his brother.


    At the end of the song, after a long time of stagnation, people burst out a series of cheers. Ji Qingxue didn''t have a big reaction, but just looked at Nangong Yan gently.


    Nangong Yan also smiled back. Ji Qingxue once overheard her hum this song. Now he has heard it completely. The husband and wife naturally understand what she is thinking.


    However, compared with the excitement of the crowd, Ji Qingling is a little unhappy. Why does Ji Qingxue always steal the limelight.


    Later, the emperor said that the Beihai tribe paid tribute to a huge coral this year. The person who sent it said that coral in Beihai was regarded as a thing of good luck. It was the first time to see such a large coral.


    So Nangong Xuan asked people to move the coral outside. She just took this opportunity to let everyone see it fresh, but Ji Qingxue was not interested. Did she see less of such things?


    While the crowd was watching, Ji Qingxue slipped away alone. Nangong Yan knew she didn''t like such a party, so she had to go with her.


    "Ji Qingxue."


    Someone called her name. Ji Qingxue didn''t expect Ji Qingling to follow her all the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Qingxue tried to calm himself down.


    Ji Qingling grinned. In Ji Qingxue''s opinion, it''s really ugly. It''s better not to smile. Anyway, they are not a relationship that can talk, laugh and chat as if nothing had happened.


    "You really caught the limelight at the party just now. You can''t wait to seduce others?"


    Ji Qingling''s words were ridiculed by anyone, but Ji Qingxue didn''t plan to care so much. He just thought it was a mad dog barking.


    "If you''re here to tell me this, you''d better save your saliva."


    When Ji Qingxue said that she was about to leave, Ji Qingling refused to reach out and stop her. Ji Qingxue snorted coldly: "the side imperial concubine is really well. The scar forgot the pain. She forgot the lesson of the last time so soon? Oh, no, I''m afraid your wound is not well yet."


    Ji Qingxue''s words were so cruel that he stabbed Ji Qingling directly in the pain.


    Ji Qingling''s silver teeth were almost broken: "I look like this today because of the princess. Moreover, the lesson of the last time is really unforgettable to me all my life."


    Ji Qingxue replied slowly, "that''s good."


    Ji Qingxue really doesn''t understand. Every time Ji Qingling sees himself, he has to say a few words first. Why does he always have to find it hard for himself? He can''t beat her and say nothing about her. Can''t he stop?


    Ji Qingxue heard Ji Qingling''s painful groan after she had just walked two steps. Ji Qingxue turned and saw that she had squatted on the ground in pain.


    Ji Qingxue frowned, and the old trick was repeated? She won''t be fooled.


    "Ji Qingxue, what did you do to my child?" Ji Qingling yelled at her with all his strength. "Even if you and I hate deep like the sea, you shouldn''t hurt my child."


    Where did she start? When did she hurt her child?


    won ''t listen to reason.

 Chapter 339

    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. If she wants to act, let her play enough here alone.


    But Ji Qingling grabbed her ankle: "don''t go, did you poison me? Did you want to kill me!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "if I want to kill you, do you think I still have life to talk to me here?"


    Ji Qingxue squatted down to check her situation, but he was pushed away by Ji Qingling: "don''t be kind. Who knows if you want to find another chance to harm me and my children!"


    Ji Qingling watched blood spill from her legs. She screamed loudly, "child! My child!"


    No, No. Don''t do this to me, don''t hurt my children!


    Ji Qingxue wrung her eyebrows and shook her long sleeves. Silk wrapped around her wrist for several times. Her pulse was very disordered, and... In short, I''m afraid the child can''t be saved.


    Ji Qingling cried. She could feel a part of her body passing quietly, but she could do nothing but watch.


    As like as two peas Dutch act, she felt very familiar with this pale sense of pale.


    "No, no!"


    Ji Qingling''s cry attracted everyone. Nangong LAN felt a bad feeling when she fell to the ground with blood all around.


    Nangong LAN went straight up to pick up Ji Qingling. Ji Qingling grabbed his skirt: "Nangong LAN, save my child, save my child!"


    Ji Qingling was buried in Nangong Lan''s chest and cried bitterly. Nangong LAN took her and looked at Ji Qingxue when she left.


    It''s no secret that there has always been discord between the two. Now Ji Qingling is like this, and Ji Qingxue is the only one present from beginning to end. We will inevitably think more.


    The first to react was Emperor Nangong Xuan. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Qingxue?"


    Ji Qingxue had a clear conscience and said bluntly, "her fetal Qi has been unstable. Today''s result is not unexpected."


    "Nonsense! I sent an imperial doctor to take care of Qingling at the prince''s residence all the time. If there is anything wrong with the baby, how can I not know."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything more. Since he said so, it''s useless to say anything himself.


    Nangong LAN took Ji Qingling into a room and carefully put him on the bed: "Ji Qingling, hold on, I''ll call the imperial doctor!"


    Ji Qingling screamed incessantly in the room, and Nangong Xuan followed him later. Nangong Xuan hesitated outside. It was his company that choked so hard that he couldn''t speak. He was just joking. What did he do so seriously.


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth is slightly raised. No matter good or bad, they are enough.

 Chapter 340

    Ji Qingling''s bleeding is too serious. The imperial doctor is too anxious to do anything. She has used medicine, but her bleeding still hasn''t improved.


    Nangong LAN opened the door without hesitation. He flew to Ji Qingxue with an arrow step: "save her, save my child!"


    Ji Qingxue sighed. It was not because she hated in her heart that she didn''t save people, but because she knew her child couldn''t be saved when she took her pulse just now.


    "Sorry, I can''t save it." Ji Qingxue can only spit out such a sentence gently.


    Nangong Lan was depressed and said in great pain, "I know you are good at medicine. I ask you to see her. Qingling is bleeding and even the imperial doctor can''t do anything. If the end is that my child is leaving, please do your best. Only in this way can I give up my heart, so please!"


    Ji Qingling was shocked when she heard that Ji Qingxue was bleeding. It must be that she couldn''t stand the stimulation, so she was so excited that she caused too much bleeding.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go in with you."


    Ji Qingxue just went in and saw Ji Qingling lying on the bed with a pale face. There was blood everywhere on the bed. Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear it after all. Ji Qingling was no longer a thing, but the child was innocent.


    Ji Qingxue hurried forward to give her a needle and temporarily sealed her acupoints. Then she said to Nangong LAN, "go and prepare a clean handkerchief and hot water!"


    Her child has been lost. If it is not disposed of as soon as possible, it will endanger Ji Qingling''s life.


    Soon Nangong LAN asked the palace people to prepare hot water. Ji Qingxue kicked Nangong LAN and the imperial doctor out of the house: "it''s inconvenient for men to stay here. You''d better go out and wait."


    Now the situation is critical. She has to take risks to treat Ji Qingling. Life or death depends on fate.


    The severe pain made Ji Qingling wake up from her coma. When she saw the people around her, she immediately struggled: "Ji Qingxue is you. How dare you come to see me? My child, give it back to me!"


    Ji Qingling''s mood fluctuates greatly. If it goes on like this, Ji Qingxue can''t help it. Ji Qingxue roars, "shut up, do you want to die?"


    Ji Qingling said coldly, "even if I want to die, I don''t need the murderer who killed my child to save me!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t communicate with her. She decided that she was the murderer who hurt her child. Ji Qingxue had to prick her sleeping hole with a needle to prevent her from disturbing her again.


    Ji Qingxue stayed in the room for more than half an hour before she came out. When she came out, she was bleeding all over. Nangong LAN came forward and asked, "how is she?"


    "I''ve stopped her bleeding, but the child hasn''t been saved."


    Although this was expected, when it really came, Nangong Lan was in great pain, as if her heart was gripped and painful.


    He didn''t take good care of Ji Qingling. It was his negligence that the child chose to leave in this way.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear it, so she said with relief, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Ji Qingling''s fetal Qi is unstable. It''s only a matter of time."


    Nangong LAN suddenly looked up at her and asked incredulously, "what did you just say? Fetal Qi is unstable? How could she do this? The imperial doctor in the palace clearly said..."


    "Mingming said that her fetal image was stable, and all adults and children were safe?" Ji Qingxue sneered. "Just now when I took her pulse, I noticed that her pulse was wrong. I''m afraid this situation had appeared in the first two months of her pregnancy, and she had traces of medication. I''m afraid she knew it. So..."


    Ji Qingxue stopped at the right time, but Nangong Lan also understood. Therefore, Ji Qingling knew that their child would not live long. He just joined hands with the imperial doctor to deceive him and his father.


    "The medicine she used is very domineering. It will damage the texture after a long time. Moreover, the medicine will force the child to stay in the stomach for so long. I''m afraid she has suffered a lot of crimes, so she will bleed so badly today."


    Nangong LAN suddenly became a little decadent. Ji Qingxue always spoke directly and said what she knew, but looking at Nangong Lan''s look at the moment, she doubted herself.


    Nangong Yan frowned when he saw that Ji Qingxue was covered with blood. He took off his robe and covered Ji Qingxue.


    "Your clothes made of excellent brocade are always spoiled by me." Ji Qingxue smiled. Somehow, her heart suddenly gushed out a disgusting feeling. Maybe the pungent smell of blood made her dizzy after staying in the room for a long time.


    Nangong Lan said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t look at him, but replied, "No."


    "Nangong Yan, let''s go back..." the feeling of dizziness came again. Ji Qingxue fell directly into Nangong''s arms in a black in front of her eyes.


    Before closing her eyes, she saw nangongyan''s panic expression, and there were four brothers and Qingqing''s voices in her ears, but they were very vague. Unfortunately, she just saw their mouths keep opening and closing, but she couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    So tired.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly fell into darkness without a trace of light.


    ¡ª¡ªAh Xue, wake up, wake up.


    Someone seems to be calling her. Who can it be? The sound is so familiar.


    ¡ª¡ªAh Xue, don''t sleep. Wake up quickly. Don''t scare me.


    Ah, I heard it. It''s nangongyan. It''s nangongyan calling her.


    She seems to have been here for a long time. It''s time to leave here. She doesn''t like dark places.


    Nangong Yan, I''m back.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly opened his eyes and had a splitting headache: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Nangong Yan, who had been quietly guarding beside her, saw that she woke up and immediately said, "ah Xue, how are you, but what''s wrong?"


    Ji Qingxue wants to get up. Nangong Yan quickly reaches out to help her up. Ji Qingxue holds her forehead and feels dizzy: "what happened to me just now?"


    Nangong Yan said with a straight face, "just now? Do you know you''ve been sleeping for two days?"


    "Ah? Have I slept so long?"


    "What do you think? You scared me when you suddenly fainted."


    Nangong Yan hurriedly brought Rongsheng and all the imperial doctors in the palace for fear that something might happen to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue said after knowing that he made a mountain out of a molehill: "I''m a doctor myself. Their medical skills are not as good as mine. It''s better to find them to treat me myself."


    After that, Ji Qingxue set up a pulse for herself as if she were decent. A moment later, she was stunned.


    This is


    Nangong Yan smiled like a spring breeze: "what''s up, doctor Ji, do you know what disease you have?"


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue looked dull and couldn''t speak at all.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his finger, pointed to her stomach, and then said in a gentle voice that could pinch out water: "ah Xue, you know, you are pregnant with our child here now."

 Chapter 341

    Ji Qingxue opened her mouth slightly. It seems that she hasn''t recovered yet.


    "I... I''m pregnant." Ji Qingxue said stutteringly.


    Nangong Yan''s generous palm gently covered Ji Qingxue''s stomach and replied calmly and forcefully: "well, you can''t be so impetuous when you have children in the future. Just keep your baby in the house and leave the rest to me."


    Ji Qingxue nodded stupidly. Rong Sheng rushed in from the outside and said, "little master, little master, you''re awake."


    Nangong Yan looked at him with a little reproach: "keep your voice down."


    Rong''s voice seemed to react, and then nodded immediately: "uh huh, I forgot. Little master, there are two people now."


    Rongsheng carefully leaned over: "little master, are you okay? Let me take your pulse again."


    Then Rongsheng put on Ji Qingxue''s wrist. Nangong Yan looked more nervous than Ji Qingxue: "how''s it going, is it all right?"


    Rong Sheng took back his hand, smiled and said, "of course it''s all right. Little master is in good health. What can I do?"


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good, that''s good.


    "Little master, now that you are pregnant, you can''t run around anymore. You should worry about the baby in your stomach."


    The voice was like a doctor''s tone, telling them everything in detail. Ji Qingxue looked at them and wanted to laugh: "just pregnant with a child. Besides, I''m not pregnant with you. You two don''t need to be so nervous."


    Rong Sheng disapproved: "little master, what you see now is light. You haven''t seen someone nervous in your coma for two days. The imperial doctors in the palace don''t even dare to give a look, for fear that someone will cut themselves off if they are unhappy."


    Even if the imperial doctor and Rongsheng told him that Ji Qingxue was all right, Nangong Yan still let them see and see.


    Even if Rong Sheng doesn''t say, Ji Qingxue can probably imagine Nangong Yan''s appearance at that time.


    Yun''er came in with a bowl of tonic soup. They all said that people who were pregnant would have a tricky appetite and don''t like those greasy things, so yun''er deliberately changed the taste of the tonic soup.


    "Yun''er, how do you make this soup? It smells delicious." Ji Qingxue moved his nose and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The soup just smelled, which greatly increased his appetite.


    Yun''er carefully brought the bowl to her: "I made it specially for elder sister. Try it. If it''s not to your taste, I''ll do it another way."


    Now that sister is pregnant, she has to be careful about her food and clothing. She must not make any mistakes.


    Nangong Yan naturally took the bowl in yun''er''s hand and blew it gently for a while. Then he sent it to Ji Qingxue''s mouth: "be careful, don''t burn it."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s gentle appearance, yun''er looked at Rong Sheng with a smile and withdrew from the room.


    "Is it good?" Nangong Yan reached out and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Ji Qingxue nodded hard: "it''s delicious. Yun''er''s craft is good."


    Pity her. She''s been lying for two days. She''s already out of stock in her stomach. Oh, no, except for the little guy, everything else in her stomach has been digested. She''s hungry now.


    Soon the soup came to an end. Ji Qingxue smacked his mouth contentedly: "it''s delicious."


    However, the stomach is still dry and has no intention of being full.


    "When you wake up, you shouldn''t eat some meat. I''ll ask someone to prepare some light porridge for you."


    She smiled at him, "well."


    Nangong Yan helped her lie down again. He looked at Ji Qingxue gently: "ah Xue, go to sleep again."


    Rong Sheng said that the first three months of pregnancy is the most important. Let her sleep and keep her spirit.


    Nangong Yan gently closed the door. As soon as Ji Qingxue lay down, heavy sleep swept over her, and she slowly fell asleep again.


    Sure enough, people who are pregnant are sleepy. That''s right.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing went back only after they learned that Ji Qingxue was okay. They have been living in Prince Rui''s house these two days. After Ji Qingxue woke up, she was going to see her, but she fell asleep again. They didn''t want to disturb, so they had to go back first.


    Nangong Qimei said that when she went back to the house to prepare the Birthday Ceremony for her unborn nephew, Rong Sheng looked black. The little master''s child hasn''t arrived for two months. It''s too early to prepare these now.


    However, Nangong Qi is also worried. All the five younger brothers have children. They haven''t left their eight characters yet. It seems that it''s time to hurry up.


    In recent days, people in Prince Rui''s house have almost broken the threshold. For a moment, the whole people in Kyoto know that Princess Rui is pregnant, so there are an endless stream of people coming to send gifts.


    Compared with Prince Rui''s house, the prince''s house is desolate and desolate.


    Ji Qingling sat in the room, staring out with empty eyes. His whole face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    Nangong LAN stood at the door and asked the waiter, "how long has she been like this?"


    The servant girl lowered her head and replied, "the side imperial concubine has been sitting like this for almost an hour."


    "She still hasn''t eaten?"


    "No. the food we sent this morning hasn''t been moved yet."


    Nangong LAN sighs. She has been talking like this since she took Ji Qingling back from the palace.


    He knew that perhaps the child''s affairs had hit her too hard, but she should have been mentally prepared.


    Nangong LAN looked at the food in her hand and said, "give me this, you go down."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Nangong LAN carried the food into the house: "you haven''t eaten for a long time. Come and eat, or your body can''t stand it."


    Ji Qing''s spirit was as haggard as if he hadn''t heard what he said at all. He still sat there without a word.


    "Ji Qingling''s child is gone. Even if you torture yourself, he won''t come back." Nangong LAN couldn''t help yelling at her. If it goes on like this, she will die.


    Nangong Lan''s words worked. Ji Qingling suddenly looked back at him and said, "what did you just say? Who said my child was gone? He clearly stayed here."


    Then Ji Qingling stroked his stomach and smiled very gently: "good boy, when you come out, mom, you give you the most precious thing in the world, so you should be obedient."


    Nangong LAN walked over, grabbed her hand and said word by word, "the child is gone. Don''t deceive yourself and others."


    Ji Qingling fiercely brushed away his hand, and his voice was very sharp: "what are you talking about? You are the father of the child. How can you curse our child like this?"


    Nangong LAN looked at Ji Qingling''s almost crazy appearance. She couldn''t hide her pain. It wasn''t for her, but for the children they hadn''t seen.

 Chapter 342

    When the two were deadlocked, someone came in and said, "Your Highness Princess Rui is pregnant. Does the prince''s house need to prepare a gift to talk about your feelings?"


    In any case, the effort on face must be passable.


    Nangong Lan was stunned. She already had children. Then he squeezed his eyebrows and said, "just go to the warehouse and pick a decent gift and send it to someone."


    Ji Qingling rushed to the servant with an arrow. She asked him coldly, "what did you say just now? Who did you say is pregnant?"


    The servant didn''t dare to look at her, so he had to bow his head and whisper, "it''s Princess Rui."


    Ji Qingxue, it''s really Ji Qingxue.


    "No, No." Ji Qingling staggered and retreated a few steps. Nangong Lan was afraid that she could not stand steadily, so she came forward and helped her: "don''t worry about these things. It''s important to take care of your body as soon as possible."


    Ji Qingling looked back at Nangong LAN fiercely: "how can she have children? When my child is gone, she is pregnant immediately. How can she have children?"


    Nangong LAN couldn''t stand her, so she said, "what are you thinking about again? It''s just a coincidence."


    "No, it''s not a coincidence." Ji Qingling shook his head and said almost obstinately, "it''s her child who killed my child. Yes, it''s her."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingling raised his voice: "why did I talk nonsense? I didn''t go to say a few words to her that day, and my child was gone. She must have poisoned me. It must be."


    Yes, it must be. Ji Qingxue played tricks behind her back. She just pretended, which deceived everyone.


    Ji Qingling turned and was about to go out. Nangong LAN asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to kill her. I''m going to avenge the child."


    As soon as Nangong LAN heard that she was going to Prince Rui''s house, she was willing to let her go, so she had to stretch out her hand and directly hold her: "Why are you crazy? This thing was originally an accident, and she saved your life."


    Ji Qingling slapped Nangong LAN in the face after several unsuccessful struggles: "it was Ji Qingxue who killed your child. Why do you want to help that bitch? Do you still want to ascend the throne and make her queen one day?"


    "If you don''t want to avenge your child, don''t stop me."


    Nangong Lan''s anger started from her heart and grabbed her shoulder with both hands: "stop making trouble! Why is the child missing? You know better than anyone."


    As soon as Nangong Lan''s voice fell, Ji Qingling immediately calmed down. She looked at Nangong LAN with tearful eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "Because you already knew that the child in your stomach could not be saved. What the imperial doctor said in ordinary days was just that you had colluded with him to deceive me and my father, didn''t you?"


    Ji Qingling shook his head desperately and kept saying, "no, no, it''s not like this. My child is fine. He''s very healthy. Ji Qingxue killed her."


    Nangong LAN couldn''t help roaring: "enough, Ji Qingling. Do you always only blame others for your mistakes? You know what''s going on. However, you and I can''t blame others for what will happen now."


    Nangong Lan was so angry that she rushed out of the door. Ji Qingling staggered on the table. Her eyes were red and swollen. I''m afraid her tears had dried up.


    Ji Qingling swept all the things on the table to the ground: "Ji Qingxue, I won''t die with you!"


    Prince Rui''s residence.


    You huaizhu, who learned the news, also came to see Ji Qingxue. Now she can walk on the ground, but Nangong Yan is still frightened.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "I''m not so expensive. Where can I go? Don''t worry, I know."


    Although that''s what he said, Nangong Yan can''t rest assured. After all, it''s normal to be a father for the first time.


    This made you huaizhu laugh: "I didn''t expect that Prince Rui, who is so powerful, is so nervous now. It seems that I didn''t make a mistake in my palace today. It really opened my eyes."


    Nangong Yan didn''t take you huaizhu''s words to heart at all. He wasn''t the father. Naturally, he couldn''t understand his mood.


    "Big brother, there''s news from Ning Shui now?" Ji Qingxue asked with concern. After all, she still felt that you huaizhu and Qiu Ning Shui had a play in her heart, but they were still a little short of fire.


    When it comes to autumn condensed water swimming in huaizhu, he can''t help shaking his head: "No."


    Although I have sent spies to protect her secretly, I still can''t let go of her after all. She is such a weak girl, which really hurts her.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I thought I was annoyed when the girl was around. Now I have to try my best to inquire about other people''s news when I''m away. I''ve opened my eyes today."


    "..." you huaizhu choked on nangongyan and couldn''t say a word. His feelings are waiting for him here. He will report his vengeance. It''s really nangongyan''s character.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in and replied, "the prince''s house has sent a congratulatory gift."


    You huaizhu frowned: "Prince''s residence? No, Qingxue doesn''t care what he sent. People have to check it carefully. Who knows what their hearts are."


    Especially Ji Qingling, you huaizhu won''t believe that she will be so kind to give Qingxue a gift.


    Nangong Yan agrees with you huaizhu''s words. It''s an extraordinary time. We have to pay more attention to everything.


    "Go to the cashier to get some money and send the servant away. In the future, everything sent by anyone must be carefully checked, and so is everything handled by the princess. If there is any mistake in the middle, I''ll ask you!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say to Nangong Yan, "Why are you so nervous?"


    Nangong Yan said solemnly, "it''s an extraordinary time. I can''t be nervous. I have to protect your mother and daughter."


    You huaizhu asked, "Qingxue''s child doesn''t even have two months now. You must be a daughter."


    Nangong Yan nodded seriously, "well, I have a hunch that ah Xue is pregnant with a daughter.


    What? Can such a thing rely on foreboding?


    Nangong Yan thought, how nice it is to have a daughter. It''s as beautiful as ah Xue. It must fascinate many people.


    You huaizhu couldn''t help getting goose bumps because of their greasy feeling. It was a little too sweet and frightening.


    Forget it, I''d better not disturb others here and cultivate feelings among my three people. Get out of here quickly.


    You huaizhu got up and left. Ji Qingxue asked him to stay: "elder brother, will you not sit for a while?"


    "I''d better not. Let me watch your husband and wife here. I can''t stand it. I can''t see these when I''m old."


    Then you huaizhu left. Nangong Yan surrounded Ji Qingxue in his arms: "ah Xue, I''m so happy at the moment."


    ¡ª¡ªYeah, me too.

 Chapter 343

    At noon, Ji Qingxue was lying in the rocking chair basking in the sun in the yard. Recently, she was the key protection object of the people in the house, and someone followed her everywhere. How nice life is.


    Ji Qingxue is lying on the rocking chair. The warm sun falls on the person mottled, adding a trace of warmth. Xiaohuo is lying next to her, as if guarding her.


    Yun''er stood in the corridor not far away and looked at it. When Nangong Yan returned to his house, he saw Ji Qingxue sleeping. She kept smacking her mouth and hanging a few strands of silver at the corner of her mouth. Nangong Yan thought that she was eating something delicious in her dream.


    Nangong Yan asks yun''er to get her fur cloak and cover it for her, but he doesn''t think Ji Qingxue will wake up at this time.


    "Did I disturb you?" Nangong Yan spoke to her more gently recently for fear that her voice would be louder and frighten her and the children in her stomach.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his eyes and said vaguely, "I''m back."


    "Well, I''m back."


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously whispered, "Er Huo, how''s the investigation of their brothers?"


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan could not help looking dignified. Their brothers were more complicated than they thought.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan said very seriously, "the people sent didn''t find the names of the two brothers among the officials of the state of Qi, that is to say..."


    "In other words, the two of them are probably fake? But it''s impossible. Even if they can deceive us, how can the accompanying Qi officials explain it?"


    Such a big state of Qi didn''t have these two people, and the spies sent out didn''t get anything.


    "Moreover, the intelligence of Yisi Jianzhou will never want such a bad lie. He should know that we will go to the state of Qi to find out his details anyway. If he is really a fake, he will know."


    Nangong Yan nodded. He thought so too. Now he didn''t know what trick they were playing.


    "It seems that we have to find a chance to try them both."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Nangong Yan habitually wanted to speak, but when the words came to his mouth, he let him swallow them back: "this thing doesn''t need you to worry about. You have to take good care of it now and don''t participate in these things."


    Ji qingxuedun blackened his face when he said, "why, you think I''m useless when I''m pregnant?"


    Nangong Yan quickly coaxed her when she saw the situation was bad: "no, they don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. I''m not afraid you''re in danger."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m pregnant and I''m still fighting two at a time. Besides, I''m a doctor and I don''t know what you''re worried about now. I don''t care. If you dare to exclude me from this matter, believe it or not, I''ll ignore you for a month."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold: "ah Xue, are you threatening me?"


    If other people had heard Nangong Yan''s words, they would have been scared out of their wits, but Ji Qingxue was not afraid of him and said, "my princess is threatening you. Why, don''t you accept it?"


    Nangong inflammation immediately laughed: "take the whole palace of the royal government said that the princess has the final say, I dare not accept."


    The bodyguard not far away heard Nangong Yan''s words. One or two silently closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it. Their wise and powerful king has become a wife slave now. Their integrity is lost when they say it. The picture is so beautiful that they can''t see it.


    If the woman crying to marry the prince in Kyoto sees him like this, I''m afraid many young girls will be disillusioned.


    All over the world.


    Si Jingzhe said to Si Jianzhou, "brother, the news from the state of Qi has come back. Nangong Yan really sent someone to inquire about us, but it''s a pity that he didn''t find anything."


    When Si Jianzhou was reading Sun Tzu''s art of war, he just saw that he was hiding from the world. Even if Nangong Yan dug the state of Qi three feet, he would never find Si Jianzhou and Si Jingzhe.


    "I''m afraid they are suspicious of us now." Si Jingzhe glanced a proud look in his eyes. "It seems that everything is in big brother''s expectation."


    Si Jianzhou said slowly, "too smart people are most likely to push themselves into a dead end."


    Brother began to say what he didn''t understand. Si Jingzhe asked, "brother, what should we do next?"


    "Wait." Si Jianzhou gently spit out a word.


    Si Jingzhe stumbled and almost fell off his chair: "wait? What are we waiting for?"


    Si Jianzhou showed a shallow smile: "of course, wait for them to come to the door."


    He believed that soon nangongyan would come to the door automatically.


    Sure enough, two days later, Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to another hall all over the world, which is called casual relaxation.


    Seeing that the boat knew it, the Secretary didn''t reveal it. He just said to Ji Qingxue, "the princess is pregnant. I haven''t had time to congratulate you."


    "You''re welcome, sir." Nangong Yan replied faintly, "there''s another thing for the king to come today."


    "Lord, but it doesn''t hurt to say"


    "I was afraid that you adults would be bored in this other restaurant, so I invited a dancer from the state of Qi. The dancer is famous in the state of Qi. I hope to take this opportunity to relieve your boredom."


    Nangong Yan looked at Si Jianzhou with deep feeling, but his expression was always watertight, which made people see no flaws.


    Nangong Yan invited no one else, but Poria cocos, the first dancer of the state of Qi.


    Poria cocos is the guest of honor at the banquet of the princes and grandchildren of the state of Qi. Everyone hopes to invite the first dancer to help cheer up their banquet, so that they feel more radiant on their faces.


    Poria cocos came in red, and her beauty was enough to fascinate everyone present, except three men.


    Poria cocos looked at the three of them. It was very interesting. She had not met a man who was not attracted to her beauty for a long time.


    "Poria cocos, pay a visit to the princes and princesses, ladies and gentlemen."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "Poria cocos, please get up. I''ve specially picked you up from the state of Qi. It''s hard all the way, girl."


    Poria cocos Jiao smiled: "the prince is serious. It''s a blessing for Poria cocos to let the prince come all the way to the state of Qi to pick up people."


    Poria cocos secretly looked at Nangong Yan. Although the man was polite in his mouth, there was no distractions in his eyes. Poria cocos didn''t believe that there would be a man who didn''t cheat at the end of the day.


    "Poria cocos girl, please start!"


    Poria cocos hung her head and stepped back a few steps. When the drum music began, she danced with the music.


    Water sleeves dance lightly, eyes are as beautiful as silk, and the body is enchanting. There is a kind of charm in every move, not a demon.


    The eyes of everyone present were straight, and the water was flowing all over the floor.


    In this case, as the only woman in this group, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but want to recite two poems:


    Flying down 3000 feet, Poria cocos danced for nine days.


    Good poetry, good poetry.

 Chapter 344

    Poria cocos danced lightly, and everyone''s eyes had been firmly stuck to her, like chasing the first butterfly in spring.


    Ji Qingxue approached Nangong Yan and asked, "do you men like this kind of woman?"


    Nangong Yan asked, "what kind are you talking about?"


    "Cough." Ji Qingxue coughed twice, and then said to nangongyan, "that''s the kind. It''s a peak on the south side of the ridge, different in distance and height."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing. His princess was always silent and died.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s serious appearance, Ji Qingxue always thought he was pretending. She raised her hands and gestured, and then muttered, "don''t you like such a good figure?"


    Nangong Yan doted on a smile and gently rubbed her long hair: "no, I like you."


    When he was free, Nangong Yan also asked Si Jianzhou: "what''s the dancing posture of the Poria cocos girl, sir?"


    Before Si saw the boat and spoke, Si Jingzhe opened his mouth first: "beauty is beauty! But it''s just pretending to be a gesture, which is no different from ordinary fat and vulgar powder."


    Si Jingzhe''s voice was not big or small. She just fell into Poria cocos''s ear. Poria cocos was distracted and almost sprained her foot. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and saved the scene in time.


    Everyone was afraid that no one except Nangong Yan could see the mistake of the tuckahoe girl''s dancing just now, because they only looked at her figure all the way.


    After a dance, everyone cheered and applauded. Nangongyan also clapped symbolically, but in Fuling''s view, their applause was more like laughing at themselves.


    Nangong Yan beckoned Poria cocos to come closer. He asked casually, "Poria cocos girl, you often perform at the banquet of the king and sun nobles of the state of Qi. Have you ever known Lord Si?"


    Poria cocos raised her eyes to see Si Jianzhou and Si Jingzhe, and replied in a soft voice: "I told the Lord that Poria cocos had only been to several banquets. The Lord praised it. Poria cocos Fubo didn''t know these two adults."


    Si Jianzhou replied lightly, "the Lord doesn''t know that my brothers usually stay at home and seldom attend any banquet, so they haven''t been able to see the dancing posture of Poria cocos. Today, I thank the Lord for making up for this regret for my brothers."


    Si Jianzhou''s words sounded particularly harsh to Poria cocos. This man clearly didn''t pay attention to himself, but he had to pull her out as a shield. Was he laughing at her?


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything more after hearing this. It seems that he already knows that he sent someone to the state of Qi to investigate their affairs. Si Jianzhou now I''m more and more curious about your identity and origin.


    Finally, Poria cocos lived in other restaurants all over the world. Nangong Yan means that in his spare time, Poria cocos can play a little song or dance for everyone.


    It is strange that although other officials are eager for this matter, they dare not speak, as if they were waiting for Si Jianzhou to speak.


    This can''t help but add some points to nangongyan''s suspicion of seeing the boat.


    Si Jianzhou said politely, "since it''s the kindness of the Lord, it''s not easy for us to refuse. It''s just that all the people living in the four seas are men. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for Poria girl, a female generation, to live with us big men."


    Secretary Jianzhou''s words stunned Fuling''s heart. She was also the daughter of a rich family, but she committed herself to being a dancer in the Dance Workshop because of the decline of her family.


    She danced for many dignitaries and nobles, and no one coveted her beauty. She had been in the romantic place for too long, and even she forgot the reserve that a woman should have.


    Si Jianzhou''s interrupted words were like throwing a piece of gravel in his heart, setting off bursts of ripples.


    Tuckahoe wears the mask of talking and laughing with those dignitaries on weekdays. For a long time, she is also used to showing people with such a face.


    She smiled just right: "the secretary is worried too much. Poria cocos is just staying for a few days. It''s not inconvenient."


    She didn''t know why she wanted to stay. Maybe she wanted to know more about the man in front of her.


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary said faintly, "since Poria cocos has said so, I have nothing to say. Please."


    Nangong Yan looked at the back of the Secretary''s brother leaving. Ji Qingxue touched his hand: "what are you thinking?"


    Nangong Yan came back and said to Ji Qingxue, "nothing. Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Nangong Yan just glanced at Poria cocos lightly: "the king will send someone to arrange the girl''s residence."


    Poria cocos leaned over and behaved appropriately: "thank you, Lord."


    It was night. Seeing the boat standing by the pool, Si was distracted. Poria cocos didn''t know when to walk behind him. Poria cocos asked, "why don''t you rest so late?"


    Seeing the boat, the secretary looked back and said softly, "these are old problems. I can''t sleep the next night. Why can''t Poria girl sleep late at night?"


    "I just finished dancing." a look of hesitation flashed on Poria cocos''s face. After a moment, she seemed to have finally made up her mind: "Lord Si, Poria cocos has a word to ask you."


    The Secretary saw the corner of the boat''s mouth and said, "the beauty''s request can''t be rejected. Please speak, girl."


    A moment later, Poria cocos summoned up the courage to ask Si Jianzhou, "what I want to ask is, do I really dance so badly?"


    She is the first dancer of the state of Qi. She is famous outside. No one is not impressed by her dancing posture, but today she has been hit one after another. She began to doubt herself.


    Seeing the boat, Si expected that she heard the words of startling insects, so she asked, "why do you belittle yourself, girl? The name of the first dancer in the state of Qi was not picked up in vain. Today, my brother-in-law has something to say, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Poria cocos smiles bitterly. You don''t have to take it to heart. It''s impossible. I''m afraid you''ll have to remember it for a lifetime in the future.


    "Poria cocos knows that although adults praise Poria cocos, there is no trace of appreciation in your eyes."


    Poria cocos directly pointed out his words. Si Jianzhou just smiled and said nothing.


    Poria cocos deliberately approached Si Jianzhou, but as soon as she approached Si Jianzhou, she hid without trace.


    Poria cocos is dissatisfied. Does the Secretary see the boat as a poisonous snake and beast?


    Poria cocos suddenly had a plan. She pretended to fall and the whole person fell into the arms of Si Jianzhou. Seeing that she was about to fall on Si Jianzhou, she didn''t expect him to suddenly hide. Poria cocos fell into the pool.


    Poria cocos fluttered in the water: "help, help!"


    Unexpectedly, the Secretary on the shore turned a deaf ear and turned to leave. The Secretary opened his mouth coldly: "wake up the sting late at night. Go and save the Poria cocos girl."


    Si Jingzhe, hiding in the dark, frowned discontentedly. Brother, this is your peach blossom robbery. Why push it to me.


    Is that what you used to do with my brother?

 Chapter 345

    Seeing the boat, Si went straight away. Si Jingzhe had no way. Someone must clean up the mess.


    So Si Jingzhe had to save the Poria cocos that was still fluttering in the water.


    Poria cocos sat on the ground wet. She was still in shock. Where did she have the style of the first dancer.


    Si Jingzhe looked at her embarrassed appearance and said, "girl, I advise you that some people can''t think of it."


    Poria cocos took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. She looked up at him: "Poria cocos knows that she is just a dancer. Where can she be worthy of her boss."


    It was so, but she was still unwilling at the bottom of her heart.


    Which man she met in the past didn''t bow down under her pomegranate skirt and be willing to bow down for her. She didn''t believe there would be Liu Xiahui in the world.


    Si Jingzhe squatted in front of her, shook his head, and then said very seriously, "it has nothing to do with your identity. The point is that my big brother is never close to women, and you are not the type my big brother will like."


    "Poria cocos doesn''t expect Lord Si to look up to himself."


    Si Jingzhe still shook his head: "no, what do you say in your mouth, but you don''t think so in your eyes. I guess you must be very unwilling now. Other men are flocking to you, and my eldest brother is not false to you."


    Poria cocos didn''t speak. Si Jingzhe said with a smile, "if you don''t speak, I''ve guessed right. The girl has been immersed in the romantic place for a long time. You should know that you are the guest after paying the silver. You have to pay a price for being emotional to the guest. And..."


    Si Jingzhe''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He directly raised his hand and grabbed her neck: "say, what''s the purpose of Nangong Yan taking you from the state of Qi all the way!"


    Poria cocos was choked out of breath by him, and his whole face was blue and purple: "I... I don''t know... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Si Jingzhe raised his eyebrow: "don''t know? Well, I''ll remind you that since you live in other restaurants all over the world, no matter what you hear or see, you should remember that people with a tight mouth can live long."


    Poria cocos nodded her head hard, and Si Jingzhe stopped with satisfaction.


    Poria cocos is like a dying fish. When it meets the water, it breathes heavily. It''s dangerous. It almost died just now.


    Si Jingzhe got up and said in a very relaxed tone, "it''s late at night. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest earlier."


    The tone seemed to be different from the person who had just made a firm decision. Poria cocos whispered, "thank you for saving me today. Poria cocos returned to the room."


    Si Jingzhe ignored her and walked slowly towards the room. He muttered, "Hey, where''s my room?"


    The sense of direction as like as two peas in the other hall is very bad. So all the rooms in the other hall are exactly alike, so the Department is always unable to find its own room.


    After Si Jingzhe left, Fu Ling also struggled to get up and go back to her room.


    A man in black flew onto the roof and jumped directly. The figure of the man was soon swallowed up by the darkness.


    "Master."


    Nangong Yan stood in the courtyard with his hands on his back, and his eyebrows showed a cold and arrogant breath.


    "How?"


    "If they go back to the master, they are very alert and difficult to get close." it was Fu Ling, the dancer who danced for them in the daytime.


    Nangong Yan''s sight touched the bruise on her neck: "is it si Jingzhe?"


    Poria cocos was stunned. Then she reacted. Nangong Yan refers to the injury on her neck. She nodded gently: "it''s his hand."


    "I know that after getting along these days, Si Jianzhou is very cautious and will not do such a thing. Even if he wants to do it, he will only borrow the hand of others and will never do it himself."


    Nangong Yan looked at her and said, "go and get some wound medicine."


    Poria cocos was grateful. It was rare for the master to care about himself like this. In the past, he was even stingy to talk to himself. Now she is very satisfied.


    "Nangong Yan?" Ji Qingxue couldn''t sleep at night. Turning around, he saw that the people nearby had long disappeared, so he put on his coat and came out to find him.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue coming out, Nangong Yan hurriedly came forward and asked, "what are you doing out so late?"


    Ji Qingxue said shallowly, "I just came out to have a look when I saw you out."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and gathered his coat for Ji Qingxue: "even if you want to come out, you should wear more, but don''t get cold."


    Listening to their conversation, Fu Ling''s heart sank. It turned out that the master''s change was for this woman, not for himself.


    It''s funny that she naively thought that the LORD had paid attention to her by saying a few more words to herself.


    Ji Qingxue looked behind Nangong Yan. She looked a little familiar: "are you?"


    Fuling Chong Ji Qingxue respectfully saluted: "Fuling pays a visit to the princess."


    Poria cocos? By the way, isn''t she the "peak on the side of the mountain"?


    Ji Qingxue pointed to her and cast doubt eyes at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan explained, "Poria cocos is my man."


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue said coldly, "who are you?"


    At this time, Nangong Yan was surprised that he seemed to have said something wrong. Then he immediately said, "ah Xue doesn''t mean what you think. I mean, she''s from my side."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "one of Xuanwei?"


    Poria cocos deeply worshipped: "the princess praised Poria cocos too much. Poria cocos has low martial arts. Where can she be the master''s Xuanwei."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan meaningfully: "you''re good at Nangong erhuo. Such a beautiful girl often accompanies you. It''s a great blessing."


    "Ah Xue."


    "Poria cocos is terrified."


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes and joked. What are they doing so seriously.


    Ji Qingxue also saw the bruise on Ji Fuling''s neck, so she reached out and touched it. Although Fuling was in pain, she dared not hide.


    "I''m sorry for you." Si Jingzhe was fine, but Si Jianzhou was unfathomable. She asked her to keep company with jackals.


    Tuckahoe shook her head: "tuckahoe''s life was saved by the master. Whenever the master tells you something, tuckahoe will go through fire and water."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything, just said, "I''ll go to the room and get some wound medicine for you later. I promise you''ll be all right in two days."


    "Tuckahoe, thank you, princess."


    After Poria cocos left, Ji Qingxue asked, "do you think Si Jianzhou and Si Jingzhe will be the kind of people who are fascinated by beauty?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "of course not."


    "Then why did you let Poria cocos confuse them?"


    Nangong Yan humed with a smile: "the reason why Poria cocos stayed in another restaurant is not to confuse Si Jianzhou and them, but to find a chance to pry open the mouth of the people around him."


    Ji Qingxue instantly understood the meaning of Nangong Yan. It is the so-called fear of opponents like God and teammates like pigs.


    Next, it depends on Si Jianzhou. Those pig teammates are not on the road.

 Chapter 346

    The servant reported that there was a secretary at the door.


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "do you know which secretary?"


    "If you go back to the princess, it''s Lord Si Jingzhe."


    Ji Qingxue is very surprised. It''s true to say that Si Jianzhou is so polite to visit her, but the object is Si Jingzhe. Are you sure he won''t come over the wall?


    "Invite him in."


    Si Jingzhe didn''t come empty handed today. When he came in, he saw that he was still holding something in his hand. Ji Qingxue thought to himself how he changed his temper today. Is it difficult or come to give gifts?


    Si Jingzhe changed his casual personality and pretended to be polite to Ji Qingxue.


    "The princess is well."


    The simple four words are called Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue has goose bumps all over. Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper: "OK, when will you learn this set? It''s better to hear you call my full name than to hear you call me princess."


    "OK, Ji Qingxue." Si Jingzhe is always the best climber along the pole, not to mention Ji Qingxue. He is uncomfortable himself.


    Ji Qingxue sneered, "you''re really rude, but you''re serious about what you mean."


    Si Jingzhe didn''t take himself as an outsider at all, so he sat down. He pointed to the things in his hand and said, "I''m here to send you some good things today."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "would you be so kind? It''s good for you to jump around on the roof of our palace in the middle of the night. What good thing can you think of me?"


    Ji Qingxue expressed deep doubts about this. Doesn''t this boy want to plot against me?


    Si Jingzhe suddenly choked and looked embarrassed, but a moment later he recovered freely, as if nothing had happened.


    Ji Qingxue secretly said in her heart: the thickness of this cheek is comparable to the city wall.


    "To tell you the truth, this is my favorite ancient jade. It has been with me for seven years. It is said that it was fished out of the deep sea and was first discovered by fishermen. The jade has warm tentacles and emits different colors in different environments. Its color is exquisite. You can''t find a better jade in the world."


    Of course, except for snow soul jade, snow soul is a symbol of power and status. You can get the world if you get it. In the final analysis, the value of snow soul jade lies not in itself, but in the fable behind it.


    However, Ji Qingxue was surprised that Si Jingzhe boasted about the jade in his hand, which also showed his love for the jade. Since it was such a good thing, how could he be willing to give it to himself?


    "Why don''t you keep such a good thing for me?" Ji Qingxue said faintly, making people unable to see what she was thinking at the moment.


    Si Jingzhe''s face is also a painful expression of parting love. It seems that he is also very reluctant. Now he doesn''t know what to give the jade to her for. I''m afraid he needs someone, and it''s still very difficult.


    "In fact, I''ll come today..." speaking of business, Si Jingzhe hesitated.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see it, so he said the following words for him: "in fact, you have something to ask me today, and these things are very important to you. Or are they related to your big brother?"


    Si Jingzhe''s eyes were full of surprise: "how did you know?"


    "I just guessed casually." unexpectedly, I really hit it.


    Si Jingzhe is actually a man with higher eyes and a rebellious temperament. Only his eldest brother can cure him. I''m afraid it''s only his eldest brother who can make him so interested in this matter and even be willing to give up Gu Yu who has been with him for seven years.


    "Tell me what it is."


    Ji Qingxue''s brain began to work rapidly again. Although their brothers are unidentified now, they don''t look like people who will lack anything.


    Ji Qingxue really can''t think of anything that can make Si Jingzhe come to the door to beg. Is it because his eldest brother has a hidden disease, so he needs to cure himself?


    Things have proved that Ji Qingxue has the truth.


    A moment later, Si Jingzhe swept the hesitation in his eyes and said to Ji Qingxue, "I don''t know what I''m coming to today."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "I see."


    Si Jingzhe curled his mouth. He hasn''t talked much yet. How can this woman know everything.


    If Si Jianzhou knew that he came to beg for himself, he would not let him come even if he broke his leg.


    Although Si Jianzhou looked approachable and could get along with everyone, he was also very proud. Moreover, he loved his brother very much. He would never let his brother go down to beg others in a low voice.


    "In fact, my eldest brother has a strange disease. I came to see a doctor today."


    This disease has been with his eldest brother for many years. It will not endanger his life, but it is also very painful. Si Jingzhe doesn''t want to see his eldest brother suffer so much.


    "You go on and tell me what kind of strange disease it is." when it comes to the disease, Ji Qingxue becomes interested. These are common diseases of doctors. He is excited when he meets difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Si Jingzhe thought for a moment and said, "big brother has no taste."


    No taste? Ji Qingxue couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her eyes. No wonder when she invited them to dinner in the Palace last time, only Si Jianzhou ate his plate of "a little green". It turned out that he had no sense of taste, so there was no difference in what he ate.


    But think of people who have no sense of taste. I''m afraid they have lost one of the great pleasures of life. There are so many delicious things under this day, but they are as tasteless as chewing wax in Si Jianzhou. Ji Qingxue, as a standard food, began to sympathize with the secretary.


    "But why do you say he is a strange disease?"


    "Because my eldest brother''s problem is not born, but caused by some reasons the day after tomorrow. Something happened to my eldest brother when he was young. I guess it should be a great blow to him, so he lost his sense of taste. After that, we saw many famous doctors, and they were helpless."


    What happened to him? Ji Qingxue is hard to imagine that people like Si Jianzhou will be hit by what? And even lost taste under stimulation.


    "Those famous doctors say that my brother is actually a hidden psychological disease. He doesn''t let himself recover his sense of taste subconsciously."


    It is because of this that Si Jingzhe doesn''t understand. His eldest brother never told him what happened that would make him like this. Moreover, every time Si Jingzhe asked him about it, Si Jianzhou would be unusually angry.


    But even if he didn''t say it, he could guess. What kind of person is eldest brother? Can it be a small thing to let him do such a thing?

 Chapter 347

    After listening to Si Jingzhe''s words, Ji Qingxue learned about the matter. This kind of hidden psychological disease is the most difficult.


    The difficulty is not the disease itself, but the reason in Si Jianzhou''s heart. In the final analysis, he is unwilling to let go of himself, so he will have the current result.


    Si Jingzhe immediately said to her, "I had heard your name when I came here. I also know that you have excellent medical skills. You can cure diseases like nangongyan, so I take the liberty to come here today. I hope you can cure my eldest brother."


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue didn''t give a clear answer, Si Jingzhe was a little flustered: "I know that I was rash first and rude later in the past. If you are unhappy, I can compensate you here, so please accept this ancient jade and take a look at my eldest brother."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head slowly: "I can''t accept this jade."


    Si Jingzhe suddenly got up: "you still can''t forgive me?"


    It''s rare to see Si Jingzhe so nervous. Ji Qingxue really wants to enjoy it more. Ji Qingxue laughs: "You haven''t done anything too much. You can''t forgive me. Besides, I''m not so narrow-minded. Since this jade is your favorite, a gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others, you''d better keep it yourself. As for your eldest brother, I can see it for him if he wants."


    Si Jingzhe looked happy: "really? Are you really willing to save my brother?"


    Ji Qingxue sighed and said, "it''s too early to say this. Since you know that the crux of your brother''s disease may be in his heart, even if I have the intention to treat him, he may not be willing. Therefore, the success or failure of this matter is not in me, but in him."


    Ji Qingxue''s words are so explicit that why doesn''t Si Jingzhe understand? Brother has seen so many famous doctors, and everyone is almost the same. If you can''t untie the knot in brother''s heart, I''m afraid no one with better medical skills can do anything.


    "Please don''t worry, brother. I''ll ask you to treat him according to your own way. I''ve been out for some time. I should go back to another restaurant. After I talk to brother, I''ll send someone to invite you. Wake up and leave."


    After Si Jingzhe left, Ji Qingxue still looked thoughtful. What kind of things did Si Jianzhou have experienced? It''s the so-called heart disease that needs psychological medicine. If you want to cure him, I''m afraid you have to start from what he experienced in those years.


    All over the world.


    As soon as Si Jingzhe returned to the room, he saw his eldest brother in the room. Si Jingzhe turned around and was about to leave. Seeing the boat, Si called him: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you going to leave when you see me? Are you still angry with your eldest brother?"


    Si Jingzhe turned his back to him and refused to speak.


    Si Jianzhou knew that his brother was also stubborn and came up again, so he advised him with kind words: "I told you before, Jingzhe, let the past pass. Don''t mention it again. You obviously know all this, but you have to..."


    "What else do you want? Do you want to mention your sadness?" Si Jingzhe finally turned to him, "Elder brother has always protected me very well. I haven''t experienced any great hardships since I was a child. But now I have grown up and am no longer a child. I can share some of the burden on my shoulders for you. But why do you always treat me as a child?"


    Si Jingzhe never spoke to himself in such a tone. Si Jianzhou suddenly felt a little distracted. Yes, the slug who has been following behind since childhood has now grown up and is an indomitable man.


    "Jingzhe, listen to me..."


    Si Jingzhe interrupted him without thinking: "listen to me, brother. When I was nine years old, I secretly ran out and bought two strings of sugar gourd. When I got home, you were very angry and asked me why I didn''t obey and ran around. I timidly gave you two strings of ice sugar gourd, but you slapped me to the ground."


    The Secretary saw that the boat moved his lips. A moment later, he said, "that day was my birthday. You sneaked out just to buy the sugar gourd for me."


    "I didn''t know until I was twelve years old, let alone sugar gourd. Even if I sent all the delicacies in the world to you, you were tasteless. Moreover, during this period, you were often awakened by nightmares. Later, someone told me that you experienced something when you were eight, so you became like this."


    The more Si sees the boat, the more he listens to it. He intuitively feels that Si Jingzhe has something to hide from him: "what are you trying to say?"


    "Do you know why I went out today?"


    Si Jianzhou had guessed it. He couldn''t help saying, "have you gone to King Rui''s house?"


    "Yes, I went to Ji Qingxue. I hope she can treat you."


    Si Jianzhou patted the table ruthlessly, and his eyes were very frightening: "nonsense, you go and tell her what to do. Do you know that at present, they already doubt our identity. If our identity is exposed."


    "So what if it''s exposed?" Si Jingzhe felt that today was the first time he had really grown up since he was so old. He used to follow his brother''s idea. What he said is what he said. But now he must learn to have his own opinion.


    "Si Jingzhe, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know better than ever what I''m talking about and doing. Brother, you''ve paid enough for our family. If the price is to make you live in pain, I''d rather destroy everything."


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    It''s no surprise that the slap division startled the sting. Although the elder brother seldom beat him, and he can count the number of times with one hand, today is probably the most excessive thing he has done since he was so old. If the elder brother doesn''t do it, he will have a ghost.


    "Can you even say what Si Jingzhe said?"


    Si Jingzhe snored coldly: "just for such a broken last words and rules left by his ancestors, our family has lived in deep water for so many years. If the old ancestor knew that his descendants would be tortured, he would certainly regret it."


    Si Jianzhou has always been able to control his emotions well. He can talk and laugh even in the face of his enemies, but now he is very angry.


    "You..."


    Si Jianzhou''s hand was raised again. Si Jingzhe didn''t care. Anyway, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. It was nothing to be slapped by his big brother. He looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    For a long time, Si saw the boat and silently put his hand down. His sight touched his face, and the place he had just hit was swollen.


    "No one can cure this disease."


    Si Jingzhe said reluctantly, "you haven''t let her see. How do you know it can''t be cured? Elder brother, you promised me that you won''t give up first."


    Si Jianzhou sighed silently. Silly brother, I can''t pass the level in my heart all the time. Do you understand?

 Chapter 348

    Finally, Si Jianzhou still couldn''t stand the soft grind and hard bubble of Si Jingzhe and promised him, but Si Jianzhou also said that this was the last time. Anyway, he had followed him for so many years and was used to it.


    When Si Jingzhe saw that he had promised, he was very happy. He nodded and said, "I''ll invite her over in two days."


    Looking at Si Jingzhe''s happy appearance, Si Jianzhou also held up the corners of his mouth. I''ll bear the burden of the family. If only you could be so happy forever.


    Nangong Yan is often away from home recently, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. As soon as he comes back, Ji Qingxue tells him what Si Jingzhe said today.


    "What do you think in your heart?" Nangong Yan rubbed her hands, and Rong Sheng said that more pressing on her body would help Ji Qingxue relax her muscles and activate her collaterals.


    Ji Qingxue broke an orange and threw it into his mouth: "I want to have a look."


    "They planned it. What do you do?"


    Nangong Yan can''t rest assured now that she goes out alone. No matter how, someone must follow her. Although Xuanwei protected her in the dark at any time, he still didn''t feel at ease. He always felt that he had to stare at her in person.


    Ji Qingxue said very seriously, "Si Jingzhe looks very serious. I don''t think he''s lying. Even if they have any tricks, I don''t think Si Jingzhe will tell his big brother this big lie, so I want to see what''s going on."


    Nangong Yan looked at someone faintly: "I think you have itched your hands in the house these days?"


    Ji Qingxue is a person who can''t stay. However, Nangong Yan still doesn''t allow her to go there, and she''s not allowed to go there. She''s really going to be moldy.


    "Although I''m not sure about his illness, I still have to see what it is. But if I''m willing to treat him, maybe I can find out something from it. After all, we don''t know much about their brothers now, do we?"


    Nangong Yan doesn''t want Ji Qingxue to take risks. After all, she is two people now. But he couldn''t beat her again. Nangong Yan had to compromise: "if you want to go, I have to accompany you."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes with a smile: "OK, that''s it."


    Ji Qingxue put down the orange in her hand and sat down on Nangong Yan''s leg. Nangong Yan timely stretched out his hand to surround her waist.


    Ji Qingxue grumbled discontentedly, "do you think I''ve been fat lately?"


    Always eat, sleep and eat. Nangongyan simply raises himself as a pig. It''s strange that he''s not fat.


    Nangong Yan pinched her slender waist and said with the same dissatisfaction, "Why are you still so thin? Well, maybe you don''t eat enough. Let the kitchen continue to improve your food tomorrow, or let others see it and think I abused you."


    Ji Qingxue lingered in his arms: "no, I want to eat, but I still want my body."


    You can''t lose your shape just because you''re pregnant with such a small thing.


    Ji Qingxue''s move made Nangong Yan''s lower abdomen jump up a evil fire. Nangong Yan''s forbearing and restrained voice came from his ear: "ah Xue, don''t move any more."


    Nangong Yan''s voice became extremely hoarse, with a different charm. He is suffering hard now. The string in his mind is tight. What a strong willpower it takes.


    Looking at his appearance, Ji Qingxue was a little gloating. Nangong Yan bit his teeth and said, "are you still proud?"


    Ji Qingxue pretended to be innocent: "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything."


    Poor Nangong Yan is mute now. He can''t say how bitter it is to eat Coptis chinensis. He can only hold Ji Qingxue tightly: "don''t move, let me hold it like this for a while, just a minute."


    Nangong Yan wondered whether he should take a cold bath or something. After all, it''s still early. There''s a long way to go on this road.


    For a moment, Nangong Yan wondered if he would have something wrong for a long time, but every night a little thing came to tease him before going to bed and pretended to be innocent.


    Every time at the end, she had a good time, but she was miserable.


    What a grinding goblin.


    After holding her for a while, Nangong Yan took her to bed, took off her robe and lay down.


    Somehow Ji Qingxue''s hands and feet are always cold, so she forms a good habit of warming nangongyan every day.


    "What are you doing these days? I can''t see you all day?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her: "check them."


    Ji Qingxue reached out and touched his face. He was a little thin: "you should mend it, too."


    Ji Qingxue slipped into his arms. She touched his waist and whispered, "you can''t be thinner. I''m too flustered to hold you if you''re thinner."


    "Well, if you don''t like it, I''ll take tonic with you from tomorrow, and we''ll fatten up together."


    "No, you increase your, I don''t want to be fat." Ji Qingxue subconsciously retorted.


    Although she lives very rough as a woman, she also cares about her figure and appearance.


    "Nangong Yan, you said you would take me everywhere when the party was over. Let''s pick a good day and make an appointment with my fourth brother Qingqing. Brother you, shall we go out together?"


    "OK."


    "When things come to an end here, let''s go to live in Qingqu city. Dad and grandpa must miss us too. I don''t like Kyoto."


    "OK."


    "If the child is born in the future, the man will be called Nangong Huo, and the woman will be called Nangong Huoer, okay?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was covered with black lines. His face clearly read "these two names are a little rotten", but he still reluctantly replied, "OK."


    Boy, Dad, I''m sorry.


    "Nangongyan is so good..."


    The voice of the people in her arms was getting lower and lower. At last, there was no voice. Nangong Yan looked down and Ji Qingxue had fallen asleep with a smile on his face.


    Hold her hands tight and tight, eh, ah Xue, good dream.


    It''s rare that Nangong yanleng didn''t go to the morning. He slept with Ji Qingxue until noon. Yun''er told the servants not to disturb them. The Lord is very busy recently. It''s rare to have such a free time.


    Yun''er helped in the kitchen, and Rong Sheng rushed in: "yun''er, what are you doing today?"


    "Sweet and sour fish."


    Ji Qingxue said she wanted to eat this dish yesterday, so yun''er came to the kitchen to cook it for her.


    Rong Sheng shook his head again and again: "this pregnant man is hard at the beginning. He can''t smell the smell of meat. Little master still wants to eat fish?"


    "I don''t know. Sister said I wanted to eat, so I made it. It would be ok if she could eat more rice."


    Yun''er pointed to the other side and said, "let Rongsheng add some firewood to the stove for me."


    "OK."


    For a long time, Rong Sheng suddenly asked, "do you want MuQing?"

 Chapter 349

    Seeing yun''er''s stiff expression for a moment, Rong Sheng wanted to bite off his tongue. He knew something about yun''er and MuQing. He asked him what he did.


    Yun''er soon recovered his calm: "you think about the ninth day of junior high school."


    Rongsheng''s face seemed to be ashamed and embarrassed by being peeped into his mind, but he was still dead and hard lipped: "yun''er, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want her to do anything."


    Yun''er said meaningfully, "yes, but I''ve seen someone holding a string of silver bells in a daze. If I''m not mistaken, the silver bell should be on the ninth day of junior high school."


    Now Rongsheng was speechless. He said in a daze, "I don''t know how she lived in miaojiang?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, the master looks ferocious. Will he hurt her and be bad to her?


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help thinking. The more he thought, the more boundless he was. He couldn''t help feeling cold all over his body.


    Yun''er said softly, "don''t worry. I heard that the elder is also the master of the ninth day of junior high school. She won''t do anything to hurt her."


    Rong Sheng didn''t think so. That''s not necessarily true. Seeing that she had the heart to hurt junior nine in the Feng family that day, she knew that Wen renque was not an ordinary cruel man. Junior nine was a simple person who recognized death. I''m afraid she would obediently obey whatever her master did to her.


    Yun''er put the fish into the pot: "well, cook the fish for a few more hours and you can get out of the pot."


    Yun''er said to Rong Sheng, "you stare here. I''ll see if they wake up. If they wake up, I have to prepare washing water for them."


    Rong Sheng waved his hand and said, "go and leave it to me."


    After yun''er left, Rongsheng stared at the fire in the stove. He took out the silver bell in his arms. He picked it up in the room of the ninth day of Fengfu that day. Rongsheng always took it with him.


    Rongsheng shook the silver bell and made a clear sound. He said with a smile, "how are you now on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    Miaojiang, five poisons sect.


    Since she was forcibly brought back by her master, she has been unhappy on the ninth day of junior high school. She often sits in the back mountain and looks at the distance in a daze. What she sees is the direction of Dayan.


    Wen renque heard from the people in the door that she went to the back mountain on the ninth day of the ninth day. She nodded, "I know. I''ll go and have a look."


    Wen renque saw the appearance of the soul running away on the ninth day of the ninth day. Wen renque couldn''t help sighing: "the ninth day of the ninth day."


    Hearing master''s voice, Chu Jiu moved, but soon she fell into silence again.


    Wen renque knew that she was angry with herself on the ninth day of the ninth day. She couldn''t help but say that she forcibly brought her back to miaojiang.


    Wen renque didn''t think about anything. He went straight to her and sat down like her.


    "Since the ninth day of junior high school, Shifu has placed high hopes on you. You will take over the position of leader of the five poisons sect in the future, so Shifu has always been very harsh on you. I forced you back this time. You should be angry."


    The ninth day of junior high school was brought up by her. She knows exactly what kind of temperament she is. She is strong when she meets strong. She eats soft rather than hard.


    Sure enough, the expression on the ninth day''s face obviously changed.


    "Shifu, I know you don''t like me to associate with people in Yaowang Valley, but Rongsheng are all good people. You can see that he saved my life." the ninth day of junior high school doesn''t understand. Shifu is never unreasonable, but he looks angry after knowing Rongsheng.


    Wen renque couldn''t help getting angry when she heard the little licentious thief talking about Rong Sheng on the ninth day of the ninth day. She said coldly, "the people in Yaowang Valley don''t have any good things. He lied to you. When you give him everything, he will treat you like grass mustard, and then ruthlessly abandon you."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he looked blankly: "what is master talking about, what grass mustard, what abandonment?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I always felt that master''s words seemed to have another meaning.


    When Wen renque noticed that he had made a mistake, he quickly shook his head and said, "no, Shifu is just giving you an example. The outside world is already very dangerous, especially men are the best at rhetoric, and you are simple in heart. Shifu is afraid that you will be cheated."


    The ninth day of junior high school stubbornly said, "Rong Sheng won''t cheat. Besides, he still owes me a competition."


    Hearing her talk and silence, she mentioned the little adulterer. Wen renque finally couldn''t help turning black: "how long have you known him? For him, you didn''t listen to your master''s words, and said he wasn''t a disaster. I don''t know what ecstasy soup the little adulterer gave you to make you look like this."


    The ninth day of junior high school suddenly stood up. Her eyes were red and she said, "master is unreasonable. He lost his temper at the ninth day of junior high school for no reason and hurt people at Feng''s house for no reason. Even if master wants me to come back, he should let me say goodbye to my friends. What''s the difference between master forcibly bringing me back in this way and bandits?"


    Wen renque couldn''t help slapping her: "I asked you to leave the five poisons gate so that you can have a long experience in the Jianghu, not so that you can learn to talk back to me."


    The ninth day covered his face and his eyes were full of injured expressions: "the ninth day hates master."


    Then she ran away from the back mountain on the ninth day of the ninth day. Wen renque looked at her trembling hand. She gently closed her eyes: Wen renque, are you crazy? How are you willing to do it to her?


    Yun''er brought up a black sweet and sour fish. Ji Qingxue was stunned: "yun''er, your skill has retreated. Is this your sweet and sour fish? I think it''s sweet and sour fish?"


    Yun''er''s sharp eyes swept over the culprit. Rong Sheng bowed his head and kept planing rice. He almost buried his big face directly in his rice bowl.


    "It''s not someone''s fault. Let him stare at the fire in the stove and don''t know what to do. He doesn''t even know what''s in the pot."


    It''s a pity that she wasted so much effort to make such a dark thing.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Rong Sheng who was very guilty and asked, "Rong Sheng, what were you thinking just now?"


    Rong Sheng raised his head and looked full of grains of rice: "little master, look at what you said. What did I think just now?"


    "Nonsense."


    The people who practice medicine are meticulous, and the control of time is very accurate. For example, they can''t decoct medicine for more or less. This is a habit formed over the years.


    So Ji Qingxue won''t believe that he will make low-level mistakes in such things unless something distracted him at that time.


    If not, Ji Qingxue silently pushed the dark cuisine in front of him: "since this is your masterpiece, this sweet and sour roast fish belongs to you."


    "Little master." Rongsheng frowned. Ji Qingxue trained him to catch fish before, so that he now has a sense of fear when he sees the fish, and he can''t eat the fish like this.


    Ji Qingxue said without hesitation: "eat up, don''t waste food."


    "..." can he choose to die? I can''t live this day.

 Chapter 350

    Ji Qingxue didn''t let Rongsheng finish the fish.


    After dinner, Rongsheng sat in the yard basking in the sun. Ji Qingxue walked over and sat next to him.


    "Little master."


    Ji Qingxue stretched his waist and said, "come on, what''s the matter that makes you think so hard."


    Rong Sheng was a little guilty. Don''t cross her line of sight: "No."


    "Come on, you look worried. You think you can hide it from me? What''s wrong with you? I''m happy."


    Rongsheng is speechless. Little master, you are pregnant after all. Is it really good to talk like this?


    "I''m thinking about the ninth day of junior high school." Rongsheng told her his heart honestly.


    "Oh..." Ji Qingxue pulled this "Oh" for a long time. It was strange to hear the voice.


    "So you are missing spring." Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She said that Rongsheng''s lost soul look turned out to be that soul had already gone back to Miao Jiang with others.


    Rong Sheng knew that the result would be like this. He said in a rare and serious tone: "little master, I''m not kidding you."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows. Well, since she''s not kidding, she''s more serious.


    "Are you worried that you will be punished on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words were right. Rong Sheng said, "you haven''t seen her master''s ferocious look. In addition, she hates the people in Yaowang valley. She must be punished when she returns to Miao Jiang on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    I don''t know how her master will punish her. It won''t kill her.


    Rong Sheng quickly shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind. It''s not going to kill him.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "I said your worries are superfluous. Wen renque looks ferocious, but the ninth day is also her own disciple. I think the relationship between them is like you and the old stubborn donkey. Even if the ninth day has to be punished, it should be fine."


    "Really?" he said suspiciously.


    Ji Qingxue knocked him on the head impolitely: "really. Don''t tell me. Sometimes I really want to break your brain to see what''s in it and think about what all day."


    Rong Sheng smiled awkwardly and leaned less. He said gently, "I think Yaowang valley."


    Miss Shifu, senior brother and everything in Yaowang valley.


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder comfortingly: "if you are homesick, you can go back and have a look at it at any time."


    Rong Sheng nodded. Maybe it''s time to go back and have a look some day. They must miss themselves. They should be very lonely without making trouble in the valley.


    As a result, Rong Sheng thought too much. Without him, people in Yaowang valley would be at ease.


    Especially in the days when he just left Yaowang Valley, the whole Yaowang Valley set off firecrackers for three days to celebrate. The mixed devil finally went out, and they could live a peaceful life.


    In particular, master brother Rong Yin and second senior brother Rong que always feel that they have finally relieved their burden.


    Rongsheng is the son of the two of them. They grew up with a handful of excrement and urine. It''s hard to tell how many crimes the devil has caused them. Now that he''s out of the valley, they can rest assured.


    Let the evil king toss others around. They can''t stand it.


    Si Jingzhe came to the house again, but many servants pointed at him and snickered from time to time.


    Ji Qingxue is studying Chinese herbal medicine in the backyard. When she sees the appearance of Si Jingzhe, she is so scared that all the ladles in her hand are dropped.


    "What''s the matter with you? You still have time to be beaten?" Ji Qingxue was very surprised and couldn''t help reaching out to poke the red and swollen place on his face.


    The Secretary startled the sting and took a few steps back: "men and women don''t kiss each other. Don''t move your hands, so as not to ruin my reputation."


    "Bah, at least I''m a woman. I''ll suffer no matter how!"


    Si Jingzhe returned to her normal appearance and glanced at her with disgust: "well, you are indeed a woman."


    Then Si Jingzhe said, "but I respect you as a man."


    "..." I want to hit people for some reason.


    "Your brother hit it." it''s a positive sentence, not a question.


    Si Jingzhe nodded. Ji Qingxue picked up the ladle on the ground and continued to water the herbs. It''s hard to guess. It must be that Si Jingzhe told his elder brother the purpose of Rui palace in the future after he went back, so he got this slap.


    "But your big brother is very cruel. Your face is swollen like a pig''s head. If it''s more swollen, you can make a braised pig''s head."


    Ji Qingxue''s words were full of fun. Si Jingzhe was oppressed in his heart, but he had to rely on her for his brother''s illness, so he had to say wrongfully: "if you want to talk, talk well. Don''t bury people."


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and took a small shovel to loosen the soil for them: "your big brother agreed?"


    "You know that?"


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him: "I can''t let you get this slap in vain."


    Si Jingzhe immediately squatted down and grabbed the small shovel in her hand: "I took the risk of disfigurement and finally made my brother promise. My brother also said that this was the last chance. Are you sure?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "it''s hard to say."


    This kind of disease itself can not work only by external drugs, but also by the Secretary himself.


    "No, you can''t say it hard. I put all my hopes on you."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him seriously: "do you mean that your eldest brother experienced something when he was young, which made him unable to withstand such a blow, so he left such a disease."


    "Yes."


    "Then you have to let me know what this thing is. Apply the medicine to the case. I can''t even find the crux. How can I apply the medicine to him?"


    Si Jingzhe rolled his eyes: "if I knew I would still use you?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and eyes: "hmm?"


    Si Jingzhe quickly paid for it, but now this aunt can''t afford it: "I don''t mean that. The key is that my eldest brother won''t tell me."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed a light of calculation: "if he doesn''t say, you won''t set his words?"


    Si Jingzhe didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "you don''t think about what kind of person my eldest brother is. He has always been the only one who plans others. Who has the ability to set his words. Didn''t your prince husband get benefits from my eldest brother?"


    "Hey, I''m so angry." Ji Qingxue said to him with a flick of his fingers.


    Si Jingzhe covered his forehead: "how can you be so quick eyed? I came to discuss it with you first."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment, then waved to him, "I have a good idea, but you need to cooperate with me. Come on."


    Si Jingzhe gathered together according to his words. Ji Qingxue murmured a few words. Si Jingzhe still hesitated: "are you sure this move works?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged his shoulders: "otherwise you have other ways?"


    Si Jingzhe immediately said, "that''s settled. I''ll pick you up to another restaurant tomorrow. Then everything will see you."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows: "wrap it on me."

 Chapter 351

    On the second day, Si Jingzhe came early in the morning and invited Ji Qingxue and nangongyan to another restaurant. Ji Qingxue followed him vaguely.


    Si Jingzhe said eagerly, "this is a matter of human life. Why can you sleep so safely?"


    He was tossing and turning all night. The big brother said that this was the last time, and success or failure depended on it.


    Ji Qingxue yawned and leaned her head against the small window of the carriage: "I don''t know what you''re doing in such a hurry. You forget what we said yesterday. Your eldest brother is so smart that he won''t show his feet if you wait like this."


    Si Jingzhe said, "I''m just worried."


    Ji Qingxue also understands his appearance, but his big brother''s affairs are not urgent, so he has to set him up step by step.


    "I tell you, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If you want to really cure your brother''s disease from the inside out, you have to listen to me."


    Si Jingzhe bowed his head and hot tofu. The tofu won''t turn into stinky tofu after it has been put for a long time.


    Forget it, now I can only listen to her.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue leaning against the small window, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to make her temporary pillow so that the wood wouldn''t hurt her again.


    Ji Qingxue felt the warmth on her face and slightly opened her eyes: "two fires?"


    Nangong Yan said, "go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    After a while, Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and went to meet Duke Zhou. Everything is big and sleeping is the biggest.


    Ji Qingxue fell asleep. Nangong Yan and Si Jingzhe were silent again. For a moment, there was only silence in the whole carriage.


    "Mr. Si." Nangong Yan took the lead in opening his mouth, "ah Xue will try her best. You don''t have to frown like this. What''s going on is unknown."


    Nangong Yan seldom spoke like this, but suddenly he felt some emotion. When he was poisoned, every time he got sick, he would feel that he was better than dead, but the pain always reminded him that he was still alive.


    Anyway, he met someone who could save him.


    Nangong Yan''s words made Si Jingzhe''s defense a little looser. Brother said that Nangong Yan was more difficult to deal with than Ji Qingxue. They just need to open the treasure together with Ji Qingxue without causing other unnecessary rights and wrongs.


    "I never thought that the prince would comfort others like this one day."


    This is the truth, especially Nangong has been secretly investigating the identity of their brothers, I wish they could do something wrong, self revealing, did not expect to speak like this to comfort themselves.


    Nangong Yan said positively, "I really have doubts about your brothers, but it doesn''t hurt if you don''t mean to make friends. And your big brother suddenly reminds me of some things in the past."


    Si Jingzhe didn''t expect Nangong Yan to speak out his heart directly. Isn''t it meant to protect himself?


    "After you say that, you should know that ah Xue and I will investigate your identity at all costs, so you shouldn''t be surprised."


    When it comes to the treasure, we should always find out their identity and origin. Otherwise, who knows whether they are still making other ideas besides the treasure.


    Si Jingzhe picked his eyebrows and said nothing. Don''t say that this man is really like big brother.


    After arriving at a different restaurant all over the world, Si Jingzhe didn''t see his big brother everywhere. He began to worry again. He won''t regret it.


    Ji Qingxue shook his head. If Si Jingzhe was half as calm as his big brother, he would not be like this today.


    Through the winding corridor, they finally saw Si Jianzhou feeding fish by the pool.


    He has a leisurely life, but Si Jingzhe is almost stunned for him.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days, and you look good." Nangong Yan said meaningfully, staring at the fish food in his hand.


    Seeing that the boat threw all the fish food left in her hand into the pool, the Secretary immediately attracted a large number of fish to rush for food in groups.


    "The prince and princess are also radiant." Si Jianzhou crossed nangongyuan and his eyes fell on Ji Qingxue''s face behind him. "I''m afraid I''ll trouble the princess today."


    Ji Qingxue casually waved his hand: "it''s not me, it''s your brother. Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "In your room," Ji Qingxue said naturally.


    Si Jianzhou''s eyes flashed an inexplicable emotion: "why did the princess go to the next room to see a doctor?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "I always don''t like others to be present when I treat people."


    Well, now that they have agreed to awaken the sting, Si Jianzhou has to compromise and take them to his room.


    There were only him and Ji Qingxue in the room, while Nangong Yan and Si Jingzhe stayed outside.


    Poria cocos made tea for them. When she was about to go in, she was stopped by Si Jingzhe: "just give me the tea. Don''t bother Poria cocos girl."


    Si Jingzhe took the tea cup in her hand and sent it to the house. After he sent it in, he stayed in the house and didn''t intend to go out at all.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him silently: "Si Jingzhe should be self-conscious."


    Si Jingzhe had no choice but to go out.


    Seeing the closed door, Si Jianzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know it''s Jingzhe who took the liberty to disturb you at home. My disease can''t be cured at all."


    Ji Qingxue nodded in agreement: "yes, it''s difficult to cure your disease."


    Si Jianzhou was not surprised that she would say such words. In the past, she also saw many famous doctors. They didn''t have any results, so she had no hope for a long time.


    "You also know your condition. The reason why you promised is just to make your brother give up his heart and stop working for you."


    Si Jianzhou looked at Ji Qingxue in the opposite direction with deep eyes: "yes. The princess even knows why she agreed to startle the sting? It''s giving you a chance to challenge yourself?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged: "you can think so."


    "But do you know that in order to invite me to treat you, he is even willing to give me the ancient jade that has been with him for many years?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Secretary saw that the hand of the boat carrying the tea cup shook inadvertently. How could he not know the ancient jade? He loved the jade and never left his body. When others touched it a little, the Secretary had to feel distressed for a long time.


    "So I''m not here for you, but for his sincerity."


    Si Jianzhou put down his tea cup and put his hand on the table: "in that case, please ask the princess to feel my pulse."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head and the Secretary saw the boat and frowned, "isn''t the princess going to treat me?"


    Ji Qingxue pointed to his chest: "your illness is not outside, but here, so I want to know what makes you stimulated."


    Si Jianzhou withdrew his hand and his face became cold: "if the sick princess is willing to fight, I can try it. But if the princess just comes to inquire about other things, please come back."


    Ji Qingxue still shook his head: "you''re wrong. I''m already starting to cure."


    Then when Si saw the boat, he felt that the people in front of him became more and more blurred. Soon he fell on the table.


    There''s a problem with that cup of tea.

 Chapter 352

    Ji Qingxue gave the medicine to Si Jingzhe yesterday. If he wants to cure his elder brother''s disease, he must let himself tell the things in his heart.


    The backlog is so long that he has to find a way to vent. Losing his sense of taste is his way.


    Si Jingzhe also said that Si Jianzhou often couldn''t sleep at night and had nightmares. I''m afraid it was also the sequelae caused by that thing.


    So Ji Qingxue plans to try hypnosis for him. What he needs is psychotherapy, not external drugs.


    His brother brought the tea. Of course he won''t be suspicious.


    The medicine given by Ji Qingxue won''t make him faint completely, but it just makes him unconscious and unconscious. In this way, Ji Qingxue can break through his psychological defense line and spy on the deepest secret in his heart.


    Si Jianzhou was vague and his brain was very heavy. He tried very hard to open his eyes and see everything in front of him, but his eyelids just couldn''t lift up.


    A moment later, he heard a voice.


    Ji Qingxue saw that the time had come and began to ask him, "where are you now?"


    Seeing that the boat was low, the Secretary replied, "I don''t know. This place is so dark that I can''t see anything clearly."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Wait for the sting. Today is his birthday. I have a birthday present for him."


    Now his consciousness has fallen into a state of chaos. What he thinks is either what he misses most or when he fears most.


    "What are you going to give him?"


    "A sword."


    The sword represents aggression and protection, which shows that Si Jianzhou hopes that this sword can accompany Si Jingzhe and protect him when necessary.


    "What a nice gift. I think your brother will like it."


    Seeing that the boat''s mouth leaked a shallow smile: "Jingzhe likes weapons since he was a child. I''ve been looking for this sword for a long time, and he will like it."


    Ji Qingxue thought and asked, "hasn''t he come yet?"


    This time, Si Jianzhou didn''t answer her again. Ji Qingxue nervously observed the change of his expression. Now he is still very relaxed.


    After a long time, Si Jianzhou finally answered her, "the stinger didn''t come."


    When Ji Qingxue was about to ask, Si Jianzhou suddenly began to tremble. Ji Qingxue hurriedly came forward and helped him: "what''s the matter with you, Si Jianzhou?"


    "No, No."


    Ji Qingxue quickly comforted him: "don''t be afraid, it will be fine. You forget that you hide in the dark. No one can see you. Only you can see others, so you don''t have to be afraid at all."


    Obviously, Ji Qingxue''s comfort played a role. Si Jianzhou relaxed a little, but his whole body was still shaking.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know what would make him so afraid. After so many years, it was still his nightmare, torturing him in his subconscious mind.


    "Tell me what you see?"


    Si Jianzhou''s hands clasped the table like a struggle, but he bit his teeth and refused to shout.


    He subconsciously resisted mentioning it and telling others what he saw.


    "Don''t be afraid. The sting will accompany you soon. You won''t be alone. You still have brothers."


    Ji Qingxue''s words seemed to stimulate him to a greater extent. Si Jianzhou waved his hands carelessly: "no, the stinger can''t come, he can''t come here, he can''t let him see."


    "You want to protect him?"


    "I''m just such a brother. I won''t let him get hurt."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and whispered, "I''m your brother''s friend. Shall I protect him with you? You''ve been alone for so long and you''re tired and need a rest. So can you tell me what you see? Only when I know, can I help you protect your brother."


    It seems that Si Jingzhe is his weakness, so he can only start from this aspect.


    Si Jianzhou falls into silence again. Ji Qingxue is very nervous. He is struggling and hesitating to tell the truth. Only by breaking through that layer of paper can Ji Qingxue know what happened that year.


    Ji Qingxue held his breath and concentrated. At this time, he must not disturb him, otherwise he will fall short of success.


    "Poison." Si Jianzhou struggled for a long time, and finally spit out these two words.


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed, and the secretary was finally willing to let go.


    Just as she was about to ask further, a voice of quarrel suddenly came from outside. Ji Qingxue''s heart sank. Who exactly made trouble at this time? If there were outsiders to interfere, Si Jianzhou would easily wake up.


    Outside the door, the Secretary Jingzhe stayed at the door and looked at the covetous people in front of him: "you don''t even listen to my orders?"


    The leader said respectfully, "second young master, please get out of the way. Our duty is to ask second young master not to embarrass us."


    "Presumptuous! Ji Qingxue is treating elder brother inside. If anyone dares to disturb her, believe it or not, I''ll let your head fall today!"


    Those people immediately knelt down when they heard the sound: "the second young master has already explained this matter. The princess has already gone beyond the scope of treatment, so we were ordered to stop it."


    Si Jingzhe asked, "nonsense. How could you know if you didn''t go in?"


    "If the second young master doesn''t move away, it''s too late. The subordinates have to be rude."


    Si Jingzhe sneered: "I want to see how you can''t!"


    The men stood up and the leader shouted, "put in the array!"


    Those people trapped Si Jingzhe firmly in the array. Si Jingzhe said, "Uncle Jiang, you actually use Longquan array to deal with me?"


    "Second young master, the situation is urgent. I''m sorry!"


    Si Jingzhe rushed to Nangong Yan outside the array and shouted, "stop them!"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrows. It seems that he is still a coolie here today.


    Nangong Yan fought with Uncle Jiang. After only a few moves, uncle Jiang knew that he was not Nangong Yan''s opponent, but he couldn''t drag on like this.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out his signal fireworks and put three in the air. The deafening sound woke the people in the room.


    Ji Qingxue is so angry that he is about to succeed in setting out his words. Who has nothing to do to set off any fireworks.


    Ji Qingxue quickly went to the window and pushed open the wooden window: "are you sick? Don''t you see I''m treating your master here? What are you doing?"


    Suddenly Ji Qingxue was ordered a acupoint from behind. Si Jianzhou was completely awake. He said coldly, "what did you hear just now?"


    Brother, have something to say. I''m not an outsider. It hurts me to do it.


    "You didn''t say anything. What can I hear?"


    Si Jianzhou sneered: "really?"

 Chapter 353

    Si Jianzhou slowly moved his hand to the deadly acupoint behind Ji Qingxue: "do you know that as long as I click so gently now, you will die. Do you think Nangong Yan can come to save you in time?"


    Ji Qingxue was very calm. "What are you afraid of?"


    The Secretary frowned when he saw the boat: "do you say I''m afraid?"


    "If you weren''t afraid, how could you kill people because of this thing? Don''t you always pretend? You''re afraid of being known by Si Jingzhe, and even more afraid of being known by me. That''s why you let those people guard around early. If they find something wrong, they can stop it quickly, don''t you?"


    "Yes, even if you are right, so what? No matter what you know and how much you know, I only believe that the dead will keep the secret forever."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "do you really think killing one can solve the problem? What kind of personality is Si Jingzhe? You know better than me. If I have an accident because of this, his doubts will only grow and grow, but will dig it deeper. I''m afraid you can''t hide it one day."


    Si Jianzhou is silent. Finally, he unties her acupoints. Ji Qingxue suddenly turns around. Si Jianzhou has faded his murderous spirit and returned to his usual appearance.


    "Believe it or not, I only heard you say poison. I guess it may be because the food you ate was poisoned at that time, so you subconsciously lost your sense of taste, because this is your inner resistance."


    The Secretary saw a dangerous look in the boat''s eyes: "don''t analyze further. The princess is also a smart person. Naturally, she knows that the more she knows about some things, the faster she dies."


    Ji Qingxue chuckled: "everyone knows the truth. Si Jianzhou, even if you can hide it from everyone, you can''t pass the level in your heart after all, so you''ve been torturing yourself for so many years, haven''t you? Your pain is in the eyes of Si Jingzhe, and your own knot should be opened by yourself, otherwise I''m afraid Si Jingzhe will live in the shadow of worrying about you for the rest of his life."


    After that, Ji Qingxue was about to open the door, but Si Jianzhou suddenly said behind her: "can you cooperate with me in a play?"


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him: "do you still want me to cooperate with you to hide this matter?"


    "If he knows, he will continue to follow this clue. He shouldn''t be involved in these things."


    Ji Qingxue sighed a long sigh: "I really don''t understand which of your brothers is making trouble. One desperately wants to hide, and the other desperately wants to know. Since it''s a close brother, is it so difficult to be honest with each other? In your eyes, he has always been regarded as a child, but Si Jingzhe has grown up. Maybe you should learn to let him share your pain."


    Ji Qingxue''s words made Si Jianzhou hesitate. Should he tell him or not?


    "Is it so difficult for Si Jianzhou to tell the truth?"


    Si Jianzhou slowly sat back in his chair: "you have to help me play this play. When it''s time to say, I''ll tell him."


    This ambiguous answer is not equal to not saying.


    "How do you want me to tell him?" Ji Qingxue was helpless. If it weren''t for Si Jingzhe''s sincerity, she wouldn''t care about this mess.


    Si Jianzhou thought for a moment: "please tell him you didn''t ask anything."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and tut tut. Look at this deep look. Brother, there are too many things in your heart. It''s easy to lose your hair.


    "OK." Ji Qingxue threw his long sleeve and put the sky silk on his pulse.


    "You..." seeing the boat, Si''s eyes tightened and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I don''t feel your pulse. How can I prescribe a prescription for you?"


    Don''t lean. Ji Qingxue took back the silk: "wait, I''ll prescribe a prescription for you."


    At the moment of going out, Si Jianzhou''s calm voice suddenly sounded: "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue turned her eyes. She just shouted to kill herself. She thought this worthless thank you could be written off. Is she such a unprincipled person?


    "I''ll send the money to your house tomorrow."


    Hearing these words, Ji Qingxue was happy. The man really understood himself very clearly.


    Just after Ji Qingxue went out, uncle Jiang ordered to stop the battle. Si Jingzhe was able to get away and rushed over: "how''s my big brother?"


    Ji Qingxue, this is the inner room: "don''t you know if you go in and have a look?"


    Si Jingzhe went in without saying a word. He saw Si Jingzhe sitting on the chair with an indifferent look.


    "Big brother."


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary directly handed him the cup of tea he had just drunk: "I just drank this tea. It tastes good. Would you like to drink it too?"


    Si Jingzhe trembled inexplicably in his heart. When it was over, big brother was angry.


    "Brother, listen to me. There''s a reason for this."


    Si Jianzhou glanced at him gently, and Si Jingzhe suddenly lost his confidence. Si Jianzhou''s expression at the moment seemed to say: make it up, I think you can make it up.


    "You helped outsiders calculate your big brother. It seems that you have really grown up and become skilled."


    Si Jingzhe hung his head: "she said that as long as you release the pressure in your heart, you can recover, so I took the medicine she gave me."


    Si Jianzhou got up and went to Si Jingzhe. Si Jianzhou raised his hand. Si Jingzhe thought he was going to beat himself subconsciously.


    Who knows, Si Jianzhou just patted him on the shoulder: "I really shouldn''t treat you as a child anymore. I''ll find a chance to tell you those things later."


    Si Jingzhe looked happy: "really? When will it be in the future?"


    The smelly boy really gave him some color and opened the dyeing room.


    Si Jingzhe shut up. What method does Ji Qingxue use to make big brother compromise?


    No matter when, at least big brother is willing to try to tell him everything about himself. This is a good start.


    Ji Qingxue dragged Nangong Yan to stand at the door: "when do you want to talk about? I''m hungry. Will Si Jingzhe go to dinner together?"


    Si Jingzhe still looked like a fool: "what time are you eating?"


    Ji Qingxue retorted: "what do you know? Now I eat and digest fast. I''ll take you to the first restaurant in Kyoto for meat today. If I don''t go, I''ll pull it down."


    Save nangongyan''s expense.


    Si Jingzhe glanced at Si Jianzhou and was obviously asking for his opinions.


    Si Jianzhou nodded at him, "let''s go."


    Wait a minute, what seems wrong?


    Ji Qingxue pointed to Si Jianzhou: "are you going too?" she didn''t seem to let him go,


    "Well, it happens that my stomach seems a little hungry."


    Then the secretary came out when he saw the boat and said, "I heard that the mandarin fish in the restaurant tastes very good. Today it''s just a blessing in the mouth."


    Si Jingzhe hurriedly followed. And Ji Qingxue''s heart is dripping blood at the moment. Hey, that dish is so expensive. Can''t you choose a cheaper one?

 Chapter 354

    Sure enough, Si Jianzhou ordered a large table of dishes without mercy, and it was more expensive. Ji Qingxue was distressed.


    Did she lose her wife and lose her soldiers today? She almost lost her life. Now she has to bleed. It seems that she has seen a large outflow of her silver.


    The four of them are Si Jingzhe''s favorite food. He hasn''t eaten well these days for the sake of his big brother. He''s so happy today. Naturally, he wants to have a big meal.


    Seeing a piece of fish in the boat, Si said while eating, "I don''t know what brother Nangong is looking at. Can I just look at my face and be full?"


    On the way, Ji Qingxue ordered repeatedly that no one should expose his identity and have a meal quietly.


    No way. Pregnant women are the biggest. She''s what she says.


    Nangong Yan just said faintly, "I''m not hungry. And I''m not looking at you, I''m looking at the lake behind you."


    This reason is actually lame, but it has a convincing ability to say it from Nangong Yan''s mouth.


    However, speaking of this, Nangong Nian couldn''t help saying, "look, brother Zhou''s accompanying guards have extraordinary skills just now."


    Seeing that the boat didn''t want to think about it, the Secretary replied, "they are the guards of my family. They came with me this time. They just misunderstood. They thought it would offend my wife to do something to hurt me."


    Si Jianzhou took advantage of the situation to clip a chicken leg to Si Jingzhe: "this is your favorite food. Eat more. It seems that you have lost a lot of weight before you come to Dayan."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but feel a chill all over her. The Si Jianzhou was really a younger brother. No wonder she didn''t give false words to a beauty like Poria cocos.


    Ji Qingxue drank osmanthus porridge. It tasted sweet and delicious. She soon finished the bowl.


    Nangong Yan looked at her spoiled: "do you want to order another bowl for you?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. She can''t eat meat and fishy things recently. She can only eat light ones. There can be more bowls of Osmanthus porridge. Anyway, the clear porridge is not full.


    Ji Qingxue was eating when someone came to their table.


    "Oh, what a fate. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The speaker was an elderly man. Ji Qingxue looked at him intently. He was really an acquaintance.


    Isn''t this the old licentious thief I met in the teahouse that day? It''s true that the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. Where don''t we meet in life.


    Ji Qingxue ignored him and continued to drink his porridge. When the old man saw that she didn''t speak, he said, "look at the righteous words you said last time. Today, I haven''t come out to dinner with three men. It seems that you are also a fickle woman in your bones. What are you pretending to be here with me?"


    After that, the old man took a look behind him. Today, he brought many servants out. He originally came to eat, but he didn''t expect to meet Ji Qingxue, which made him feel ashamed and elated.


    When Nangong Yan heard his last words, his eyes had become very cold.


    He whispered to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, do you want to eat in another place?"


    Because there may be blood splashing here later. Ah Xue is pregnant now. It''s better to see these things rarely.


    When the old man saw Nangong Yan saying he was going to leave, he thought they were afraid, so he became more rampant: "none of you want to go today. Last time you let one of my girls go, it''s good to compensate yourself to me now."


    Then the man reached out to touch Ji Qingxue''s white and tender hand. Nangong Yan grabbed the chopsticks and ruthlessly inserted them. The chopsticks directly pierced his palm and nailed his hand firmly on the table.


    Ji Qingxue and Si Jianzhou didn''t change their faces. They still calmly ate their own meal. This meal is so expensive that they can''t waste it.


    The old man wailed and bled all over the ground. It''s really hard for Ji Qingxue. They can still have an appetite to eat in this blood thorn Hula environment.


    "I think this chicken is good. Would you like to try it too?" Si Jingzhe''s mouth was empty and talked to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "you''d better eat it yourself. Now I see these are a little disgusting."


    The old man said to the servants behind him, "you losers, don''t kill them!"


    Nangong Yan swept his fierce eyes. He said faintly, "if anyone dares to take another step forward, he will end up like him."


    As soon as these words came out, the servants not only didn''t come forward, but also stepped back a few steps. Looking at their master''s posture, I''m afraid their hand will be useless. If they come forward again, wouldn''t they die in vain?


    Ji Qingxue felt full after drinking six bowls of porridge. Si Jianzhou also put chopsticks at this time. He really didn''t expect to sit at the same table with them so calmly one day.


    "Don''t you bitch rely on these men to stand out for you? I think you are really a good means. You are much more powerful than the woman in the brothel."


    That man has been dazzled by anger and pain. Anyway, just pick up the worst words. Anyway, he''s going to give it up.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the chopsticks in his hand, so he stretched out his hand and bounced the chopsticks. The heart piercing pain made him scream.


    "I said you were like this. Are you still in the mood to scold me?"


    Nangong Yan also sees that this man should go out to die today. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Then he will help him today.


    When Nangong Yan was about to start, Ji Qingxue pressed his hand: "I''ll come."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him: "last time I let you go, how much money are you going to take to redeem your life from me this time?"


    "Bah! I have people in the imperial court. If you dare to do anything to me, you will die."


    Sometimes people are really strange. If he had met such a thing on weekdays, he would have been frightened. I don''t know if he was confused today and dared to carry it with Ji Qingxue.


    I think he is a man who has experienced storms at his age. He doesn''t believe that these people can really kill themselves in broad daylight.


    Ji Qingxue nodded, very good.


    The sky silk has wrapped his wrist. Ji Qingxue twisted it gently, and his palm immediately separated from him.


    He covered his wound and screamed miserably, but his palm was still firmly fixed on the table.


    The surrounding diners were scared away by them long before they even settled their accounts.


    The shop owner looks miserable. Is it easy to do some small business these days? It''s just that those guys look vicious and can''t afford to offend themselves. Today''s business is a big loss.


    Si Jingzhe didn''t seem to think that Ji Qingxue was so cruel that he broke the man''s hand directly.


    "Anyway, you can''t keep your hand. I''m helping you." Ji Qingxue said with a smile.

 Chapter 355

    The man couldn''t stand the severe pain of breaking his hand and fainted directly.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan have the same taste. Anyway, no matter how others feel, their own happiness is the most important.


    Ji Qingxue said to the servants, "if you don''t take your master away soon, do you really want me to kill him?"


    Those servants have long been so scared that they turn pale, their legs are straight and soft, and they are so big. Where have they seen such a cruel person.


    "Not yet?"


    Those people finally recovered and carried the man out. The ground around their table was full of red blood and looked very flustered.


    "Have you eaten?" Ji Qingxue blinked and asked the two people opposite.


    The Secretary nodded at the sight of the boat: "thank you for your hospitality. It''s expensive."


    These words directly nipped away the signs that Ji Qingxue had just emerged. She originally wanted to deceive them into paying the bill.


    Forget it, since you want to give it, you must at least pretend to be heroic. It''s all small money. You don''t care at all.


    "Waiter, check out!"


    Ji Qingxue''s voice really roared out a local tyrant''s momentum, but no one dared to come to collect money.


    She''s just like that. Who dares to collect money? Isn''t that hard for the Lord of hell?


    Si Jingzhe finally couldn''t help talking: "Hey, do you think they dare to come and collect money after seeing what you just looked like?"


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and thought about it. Could she have a bully meal.


    Nangong Yan took out a piece of gold and put it on the table: "ah Xue, let''s go."


    Ji Qingxue had a painful look on her face: "did we give too much to the second fire?"


    Nangong Yan nodded her forehead: "it can let you eat so many things at one go. This meal is worth the price, and it has just scared away so many people. The rest is even compensation for the store. Let''s go, little financial fan."


    Ji Qingxue pouts and is pulled out of the door by Nangong Yan.


    Si Jingzhe looked at their backs. He suddenly said, "brother, I also want to find a daughter-in-law."


    When Si saw the boat, he held back his smile, just him? It''s still early.


    "Let''s go. What dreams do you have all day?"


    All four of them left. The owner of the restaurant and his waiter stared at each other. It doesn''t matter whether they have money or not. The key is that the guests don''t take the thing on the table. They are serious businessmen. How can they deal with it if they stay.


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and strolled all the way in the street. It''s rare to have time and don''t have to hurry back, so she walked around with her.


    Walking, I saw a girl quarrelling with a small vendor at the gate of the city.


    "I said, girl, why don''t you give money when you take other people''s things?"


    The girl didn''t care what people around her pointed out, but wondered, "money? What is it?"


    Another one pretends to be stupid. There are many such people in this world.


    The merchant took out a few copper coins from his arms and gave them to her: "see, this is the money. Don''t pretend to be stupid with me here. Bring it quickly."


    The girl said timidly, "I don''t have this thing."


    "What do you do with my sugar man without money? Give it back to me!" the vendor grabbed the sugar man in her hand and said, "if you don''t have money to waste any time here, go away and don''t disturb my business!"


    At this time, Si Jianzhou went over and gave him silver: "is this money enough to buy all your sugar people?"


    The merchant''s eyes were straight and said, "enough, enough."


    Si Jianzhou gave all the sugar people to the girl: "here you are."


    But she shook her head. Si Jianzhou was surprised: "don''t you want this sugar man?"


    "But I have no money."


    Si Jianzhou smiled and said, "I gave this to you. I don''t need money."


    But the girl said firmly, "grandma said that no merit is rewarded, so I still can''t take it."


    Three people nearby looked at the scene thoughtfully. Ji Qingxue stabbed Si Jingzhe next to him with his elbow: "your brother, have you always been such a kind-hearted person?"


    "No. people say that my eldest brother is an old fox in a young skin, even though he is young." Si Jingzhe''s answer is a little too honest. No one thinks so of his eldest brother.


    But Ji Qingxue also agreed. Si Jianzhou doesn''t look like a nosy person.


    "What''s your name?" asked Si Jianzhou in a good temper.


    "Happy."


    Si Jianzhou nodded: "it''s a nice name. I''ve bought these sugar figurines. If you don''t want them, I can only throw them away."


    Le Xi clearly had a desire in her eyes. It was the first time she saw this sugar man and so many people.


    Grandma said that the people outside were terrible, even worse than the tigers in the mountains, so let yourself be careful.


    But the man in front of me doesn''t look like a bad man.


    "Well... I''ll only take one."


    Le Xi took the sugar man in his hand, and then seemed to think of something. He took off his ring and gave it to Si Jianzhou, "I''ll change it for you. I didn''t take it for nothing."


    Si was stunned when he saw the boat. Looking at her clear eyes, he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Qingxue and Si Jingzhe couldn''t help saying in the same voice: "animals."


    Can that girl''s ring be exchanged for more than a string of candy people?


    But Ji Qingxue stared at Si Jingzhe: "do you know that you scold your big brother so much?"


    If you scold him for being a beast, don''t you mean to scold yourself?


    Si Jingzhe hurriedly covered his mouth: "I just said it subconsciously."


    Brother, you are a little girl who deceives people. I didn''t expect you to be such a brother.


    Si Jianzhou finally stuffed the sugar man in his hand to le Xi, and he left with Si Jingzhe.


    Le Xi looked at Si Jianzhou''s back and thought that when she went back this time, she must tell Grandma that the people who went down the mountain were not terrible at all.


    On the way back, the boss Jingzhe said to his eldest brother unkindly, "what''s the matter with you just now, eldest brother? How can you help a girl you don''t know?"


    The point is to also pit someone else''s ring.


    "Don''t you have a crush on others?"


    Seeing the boat, Si stretched out his hand and gave him a shudder: "what nonsense! Don''t you find anything special at the cuffs of her clothes?"


    "What?" Si Jingzhe didn''t understand what big brother was talking about.


    Seeing the boat, Si shook his head and said nothing to the smelly boy.


    Her cuffs were clearly embroidered with cloud sacrifice flowers, which were only found in the territory of the west moon.


    The girl named Le Xi just now is from the ruined west moon country.


    Seeing the boat, Si helped her out. He just subconsciously did that when he saw the cloud sacrifice flowers on her cuffs.


    Seeing the ring in his hand, Si Jianzhou thought that he had become suspicious recently. There can be no such coincidence in the world. The girl should not be the person she thinks.

 Chapter 356

    Si Jianzhou, who returned to the four seas Pavilion, stared at the ring Le Xi gave him all the way. Poria cocos saw that he came back and hurried forward: "Sir, you''re back."


    When Si Jingzhe saw Fu Ling coming, he had already run away. Last time his eldest brother took him as a shield, this time he didn''t want to.


    Brother, you''d better go through the peach blossom robbery yourself.


    Si Jianzhou was absorbed in staring at the ring. Poria cocos was not discouraged. She saw him staring at a ring, so she couldn''t help reaching out to touch the ring: "adult, this ring is really beautiful. I don''t know where the adult got it. Poria cocos also wanted to buy one back."


    Si Jianzhou finally had a reaction, but it was different from what Poria cocos imagined.


    "Don''t touch it." Si Jianzhou couldn''t hide his disgusting tone. Although he usually welcomes people with a smiling face, he is a modest gentleman, but he actually has a problem that he hates others touching his own things.


    Poria cocos stretched out half of her hand and froze in the air. She looked very embarrassed, but she soon recovered her smiling appearance.


    "Look at those rings. They must be very precious to adults. It''s Poria cocos. But when I learned that adults have gone out of other restaurants, Poria cocos has been waiting for adults here for a long time."


    The Secretary saw that the boat put away the ring and passed by: "Poria cocos girl can drink with other adults when she has time. You don''t have to stare at me like this."


    Si Jianzhou said mercilessly. Poria cocos''s face was green and white. Originally, Si Jianzhou was gentle and polite to himself, but now he is very cold to himself. I think his patience has been exhausted.


    Hum, Si Jianzhou, wait and see. I don''t believe you can escape my palm.


    "Poria cocos girl, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Poria cocos adjusted her mood and forced herself to smile on her face. No matter what happens, she is used to it.


    "It''s Lord Fang. Why are you looking for Poria cocos?"


    Lord Fang looked at Poria cocos all over his body. He wanted to see her more deeply and comprehensively.


    Lord Fang kept rubbing his hands with his palms: "to tell you the truth, Poria cocos, when I first saw you, I had a feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign land, as if I had known the girl for a long time. So I prepared a good wine in the room and specially invited the girl to the room for a chat. I don''t know whether the girl will appreciate this face."


    Poria cocos smiled and said, "well, since Lord Fang has this elegant interest, Poria cocos should accompany him."


    Then Lord Fang took her soft and white hand directly: "let''s go."


    Tuckahoe resisted her disgust and went with him to the room. The master told him to start from the people around him, so that she had the opportunity to find out the identity of Si Jianzhou.


    If it hadn''t been for this Lord Fang, she would have cut off his hands.


    In dead of the night, Poria cocos had already drunk adult Fang.


    "Hum, just because you want to take advantage of me, you might as well go back and practice your drinking."


    Fu Ling was angry, but he kicked him a few feet. Lord Fang, who had been lying on the table, woke up.


    "Beauty, let''s drink again!"


    Poria cocos Jiao said, "OK. But if you want Poria cocos to continue drinking with adults Fang, adults Fang can answer a question about Poria cocos."


    Adult Fang opened his eyes and looked at a finger stretched out by Poria cocos. He said with a smile: "three, I''ll give you two more questions. Don''t see outside with me."


    Poria cocos leaned close to his ear and exhaled, "Lord Fang, who is Si Jianzhou? Why do you seem to be respectful to him."


    Hearing that Poria cocos asked this adult Fang, he seemed to wake up all of a sudden. He asked vigilantly, "what are you doing with this?"


    Poria cocos pouted and said coquettishly, "people just ask. Why do you suddenly have a face? You scared people."


    Seeing that there was nothing different in her expression, Lord Fang was relieved: "don''t ask about what beauty shouldn''t ask, otherwise you don''t know how your little life doesn''t exist."


    It seems that the identity of Si Jianzhou is really mysterious. Even adults like Fang, who are addicted to lust, are still very alert to this matter after drinking so much wine.


    Seeing that the boat was leaning against the bed, Si always felt uneasy. After thinking, he still thought he should go out.


    When I went out, I just met Si Jingzhe who was up at night: "where are you going, brother?"


    "Can''t sleep, go out for a walk." seeing that the boat didn''t return, the secretary left.


    Si Jingzhe muttered, "when can we change this problem of being unable to sleep at night?"


    Si Jianzhou went to the city gate, but le Xi was no longer there. Si Jianzhou couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s so late. How can she still be here?"


    But she has no money on her and where can she go.


    Si Jianzhou couldn''t help but say, "Si Jianzhou, do you really think she''s the person you''re looking for?"


    Then the Secretary saw the boat and began to walk back. He heard the voices of several men passing by an alley.


    "Little girl, it''s very dangerous outside if you don''t go back so late," said a man.


    "You''re here alone. Do you want your brothers to protect you?"


    After that, the men laughed and the Secretary frowned to leave. He was not the kind of meddler.


    As like as two peas, the three men thought they were exactly the same as the dirty thief in the play.


    Le Xi was about to make a move. At the entrance of the lane, Si Jianzhou shouted, "stop!"


    Happy Xi''s eyes lit up. It was him, the man he met in the daytime.


    Si Jianzhou was also very helpless. He had already left, but somehow he retreated back. Maybe he has been in charge of a business during the day, and now he doesn''t care about one more thing.


    "Is it you?" Si Jianzhou finally saw who the woman behind the men was.


    "What are you? If you know the truth, get out of here and don''t disturb my good deeds!"


    When Si Jianzhou wrung his eyebrows, he slapped them in the face. Si Jianzhou was very skillful at beating people. Only a few times did he fan those people into pig heads.


    "Is it you or I now?" asked Si Jianzhou faintly.


    Those men''s faces were so swollen that they had long been scared to death.


    "Come here, sir. I''ll leave now. I won''t stop here to disturb your good deeds."


    Seeing that those people had left, Le Xi quietly put away her hand and hid it behind her.


    "Happy girl, what are you doing here alone so late? It''s very dangerous for the girl''s family to be alone."


    Le Xi whispered, "I have no money and no place to live."


    The Secretary saw the boat and looked at her. Later, he said, "come with me, girl."

 Chapter 357

    Si Jianzhou took Le Xi back to the four seas Museum and found her an empty room.


    "You can live here in the future."


    Le Xi looked at the spacious room, even the furnishings were very luxurious. She was at a loss: "I have no silver."


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary smiled and said, "you have paid silver in the daytime, so you don''t have to give it again."


    Her ring is a Genuine Sapphire. It''s enough to buy the whole other restaurant, let alone live here for a while.


    Le Xi tentatively asked him, "can I really live here?"


    "Yes." Si Jianzhou nodded, "look again. If there''s anything missing, I''ll have someone send it to you."


    Le Xi said with a smile, "thank you for taking me in. You''re a good man."


    The Secretary scoffed at the sight of the boat. Is she a good person? Isn''t she afraid of making any wrong ideas?


    But looking at her silly appearance, I''m afraid I won''t think much.


    "It''s getting late. You should rest early."


    When Si Jianzhou left, Le Xi suddenly asked him behind him, "you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    "See the boat, see the boat."


    Le Xi read his name again. It sounds good.


    Ji Qingxue is clamoring for an outing. They have already made an appointment with you huaizhu.


    When Ji Qingxue told you huaizhu to invite you for an outing, you huaizhu almost choked on his own tea.


    "Ah Xue, you still go outing this season. I''m afraid you''re a little late?"


    This pregnant person is still different. When he thinks of it, he doesn''t know how Nangong Yan suffered from her.


    Ji Qingxue patted the table and stepped on the stool: "don''t talk nonsense, just ask if you''re going."


    I''m suffocating when I''m always staying in the house. It''s nice for everyone to go out together.


    You huaizhu asked tentatively, "do I still have a choice?"


    Without saying anything, Ji Qingxue gave him an aftertaste show of splitting the bench on the spot. She smiled innocuously: "what does big brother think?"


    Looking at the mangled bench, you huaizhu felt that his back was cold. He immediately nodded: "Qingxue, to tell you the truth, I also think it''s good to go out for an outing this season."


    What is backbone? You huaizhu doesn''t know it very well.


    It seems that pregnant women have a bad temper, which is not wrong. Nangong Yan, I''m beginning to sympathize with you.


    In this way, Ji Qingxue picked a sunny day and went out for an outing with nangongyan, Yuner, Rongsheng and you huaizhu.


    It''s sunny today. There are good scenery everywhere.


    If there were no two people in front of him, Ji Qingxue would be happier.


    I don''t know where Si Jingzhe knew she was going for an outing, so he dragged his eldest brother and met Ji Qingxue by chance.


    "It''s such a coincidence that you''re going for an outing, too. It''s just that my eldest brother and I are going. Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Why don''t I join your camp with my eldest brother."


    When Si Jingzhe said these words, Si Jianzhou covered his face silently, because he really had no face to see people. Can you tell a better lie?


    Si Jingzhe didn''t ask their opinions at all. It was clear that he forcibly brought his eldest brother in.


    Ji Qingxue wondered whether they were blocking themselves here, otherwise there would be such a coincidence in the world? She doesn''t believe it.


    Nangong Yan specially chose a place with mountains and water, but the road is not so rugged. After all, Ji Qingxue is still pregnant. It''s always right to be careful.


    The outing is actually an outdoor barbecue. She also instigated a grill and taught yun''er the use method herself.


    Yun''er has to deal with cooking. After all, if she poisons people by cooking, she should be responsible.


    Ji Qingxue accidentally saw the gem exposed by Si Jianzhou''s waist. With a good memory, of course, she still remembers that it should be given to him by the girl that day.


    "I said you still carry the ring of Si Jianzhou?" since she was so familiar, she didn''t bother to call her an adult, calling it strange.


    Si Jianzhou lowered his head and took out the ring: "is that what you said?"


    "What else? I''ve cheated a little girl''s ring. I can''t see that you are such a person."


    Si Jingzhe hurriedly said, "Hey, do you know that the girls we met that day are now living in other restaurants, which my elder brother arranged."


    The last few words of Si Jingzhe sound meaningful.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looks at Si Jianzhou. His eyes have changed. I thought he was a gentleman. Unexpectedly, he was also a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Si Jianzhou glared at Si Jingzhe, who said everything for fear that others didn''t know.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I just saw that she had no money and no place to live, so I arranged her in another restaurant. When she found a place to live, she would naturally leave."


    Hehe, which fool in the world can''t live with free food and accommodation. He runs to the place where he calls. Isn''t that a lack of heart?


    Ji Qingxue asked him unkindly, "tell me honestly, are you interested in other people''s girls?"


    The secretary turned his eyes when he saw the boat, and the matter went further and further.


    Bai Ranqing also sat next to Ji Qingxue: "sister Xue, what are you talking about?"


    "Say this season, will winter be far away from spring?" Ji Qingxue smiled cunningly.


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary breathed a long sigh of relief: "as a witch, haven''t you heard of cloud offering flowers?"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s confused appearance, Si Jianzhou knew that he overestimated her. She really hadn''t heard of it.


    Bai ran Qing''s face suddenly became very ugly: "do you mean there are cloud sacrificial flowers in the west moon country?"


    "Good."


    "What does this have to do with saving the girl?"


    "The cloud sacrifice flowers were embroidered on her cuffs. I was a little confused at that time. I thought she had something to do with some people."


    Ji Qingxue obviously grasped the key point: "some people? I don''t know who you are talking about?"


    Seeing the boat, Si shook his head: "don''t even know this. Do you still want to get the treasure?"


    It seems that without them, Ji Qingxue can''t open the treasure at all.


    Bai ran Qing asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Have you heard of the guardian clan?" Si Jianzhou said faintly.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "what Guardian family?"


    "It is said that God died after casting Tiefeng into a treasure house. In order to protect everything, the Lord of the west moon sent his close friends to guard the treasure, which is what we call the guard family. They will guard there for generations and will never leave. And the guard family will embroider cloud sacrifice flowers on the cuffs of their clothes."


    How could this happen again? Guard the family


    "You mean that girl may be the guardian of the family? But how do you know that?"


    Si Jianzhou smiled: "how do I know is very important?"

 Chapter 358

    Again.


    Si Jianzhou is always so mysterious and secretive. Ji Qingxue can''t help but itch to beat him.


    "Since you are going to find the treasure with us, you must at least show your sincerity. How can we trust you?"


    Si Jianzhou smiled and said, "believe it or not, I don''t need to prove anything to you."


    They suddenly become lightning and flint. You come and I go. Si Jingzhe thought they were not life criminals.


    "Brother, in fact, we''re out to play. There''s no need to talk about such a serious thing."


    Si Jingzhe is trying to get around. At least Ji Qingxue has to see his brother. Now his impression of him has improved. He doesn''t want Ji Qingxue to fight with his brother.


    Yun''er stirred for a long time before he rushed to Ji Qingxue. They waved: "sister, come here quickly and you can eat."


    Ji Qingxue lost his temper as soon as he heard that he had food. After all, he had the strength to lose his temper only when he was full.


    After Ji Qingxue and Bai Ranqing left, Si Jingzhe couldn''t help asking him, "brother, why did you tell them about guarding the family?"


    "Even if we don''t say now, they will encounter when they go to the treasure site. The guardian is a big obstacle on the way to get the treasure. Now tell them in advance and they should take precautions in the future."


    Si Jingzhe understood: "you are sideswiping from the side in order to arouse their vigilance."


    "I just don''t think we''ll be in trouble."


    Si Jingzhe said to him, "brother, let''s go and eat something."


    "You go, I''m not hungry."


    Eating as early as many years ago was just for him to keep himself from starving. It didn''t make any other sense. It was heartbreaking to see them enjoying delicious food one by one, but he couldn''t taste anything.


    Ji Qingxue has seen Nangong Yan''s skill of baking things for a long time. Today he gave Ji Qingxue a vegetarian feast.


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "don''t let me touch any meat?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to a row of chicken wings over there: "there are over there. Do you want to eat?"


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and took a look at the Golden Chicken Wings roasted by yun''er, and unconsciously swallowed saliva.


    But this feeling did not last long. She began to nausea and retch, and the acid in her stomach.


    Nangong Yan held her and said softly, "you see that you are disgusted and retched as soon as you touch these things. Do you also say that I won''t give you meat?"


    Normally, she shouldn''t have had such a big reaction at the beginning, but she had a pulse herself, and there was no problem.


    Forget it, I''d better be a vegetarian. It''s better to eat less greasy things.


    You huaizhu is sitting by the stream, but he is thinking about Qiuning water. He doesn''t know how she is now. Has everything been handled at home?


    Ji Qingxue took some chicken wings and gave them to him, "what do you think, brother?"


    You huaizhu took over and said, "it tastes good. You have yun''er to take care of you. You really found a treasure."


    Such an obvious change of topic.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his expression: "brother, do you know what you think in your heart?"


    You huaizhu asked as he chewed Chicken Wings: "Qingxue, what are you talking about?"


    Pack. Still loaded.


    "Elder brother, what am I talking about? You don''t understand? If you have someone else in mind, you can find it. If you don''t have you, you don''t have to worry about yourself all day. You are a general. You march and fight vigorously. Why are you indecisive about such things?"


    You huaizhu is silent. Ji Qingxue is still chattering. Sometimes people are dead headed and have to be knocked by others to get started.


    "If you really only regard her as an ordinary friend, will you care about her so much? You specially sent someone to protect her secretly. When you know that she wants to throw Hydrangea to attract relatives, you ran thousands of miles to stop it. Brother''s life is also short. Have fun in time."


    You huaizhu ate the chicken wings in his hand: "Qingxue, I don''t know how you speak a little like..."


    "Like who?"


    "Old monk in Jingkong temple. You really talk the same. Life is short and have fun in time. That''s what he told me."


    Ji Qingxue raised his fist angrily: "have you ever seen a fist as big as a sandbag? Do you know how many eyes Lord Ma has?"


    "Three eyes." you huaizhu stood up, "Qingxue, I know what you said."


    But maybe it''s really like what you said. I don''t even know what I''m thinking. Now I''m not a general, but I don''t have a lot of concerns. Maybe it''s time to put down the past and start from scratch.


    "Big brother Qingxue, more than anyone, hopes you can get your own happiness."


    With that, Ji Qingxue went to nangongyan. There were several big stones in the shoal by the stream. Nangongyan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and stepped up slowly.


    "Be careful, there''s moss on the stone. Don''t step on it." Nangong Yan held her hand tightly and said she wouldn''t listen. She wanted to step on the stone. I don''t know what hobby it is.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan finally came to the largest stone, and they stood quietly embracing each other.


    "The new year is coming in two months. Nangongyan, when shall we go to Qingqu city?" Ji Qingxue missed that place in her heart after leaving for too long.


    Nangong Yan looked down at her: "OK, I''ll arrange this place in a few days, and we''ll start immediately."


    "Your father''s side..." after all, he is his own father. Ji Qingxue is still worried about Nangong Yan.


    "Ah Xue, I have you enough." Nangong Yan said softly.


    Ji Qingxue took his hand and put it on his lower abdomen: "no, not just me. Now you have him."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Nangong Yan nodded: "as long as our family has been so happy together, it''s enough."


    Nangong Qi was worried when Bai Ranqing came over just now: "what''s your God, girl?"


    Bai ran Qing responded dully: "ah? What''s the matter?"


    "What else have I called you several times? You haven''t answered me. Is there something on your mind?"


    Bai ran Qing glanced at the secretary who was not far away. He offered flowers to protect the family. If what he said was true, how did this person know?


    Will he also covet the treasure and have any plot against it.


    "Wench?" Nangong Qi frowned. She was seldom so distracted. She didn''t know what happened today.


    "Brother Qi, sister Xue said we would go back to Qingqu city when we have time." Bai Ranqing timely changed the topic. Don''t let him know until the matter is clear.


    Nangong Qi rubbed her head: "well, you miss Grandpa very much. Then we''ll go with him."


    Bai ran Qing smiled brightly: "OK."

 Chapter 359

    Ji Qingxue sits comfortably on a clean stone. She enjoys living such a life now.


    Nangong Yan massaged her hands. Now he has formed such a habit. When he is free, he will press her all over the body to relax muscles and activate collaterals.


    "Nangongyan?"


    "HMM." Nangong Yan replied low.


    "Is there anything that you know belongs to you at the first glance?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly asked a strange question. Nangong Yan answered while pressing: "yes, you."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "nangongyan, I''m not a thing!"


    Nangong Yan coaxed in a soft voice: "good, don''t scold yourself like that."


    Ji Qingxue wants to bite off her tongue. It seems that she has been pregnant for three years. She dug her own pit and jumped by herself.


    "I mean, I''m not a thing, I''m a person."


    He knew he had to tease himself.


    "But what I said is true. Some people know that she belongs to them when they meet her first. This is a sense of belonging."


    Ji Qingxue sniffed: "you almost fought with me on the wedding night. What sense of belonging? You''re lying."


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, then looked up and calmly looked at her: "ah Xue''s words are bad. Didn''t you think that maybe I had seen you before the wedding night?"


    "Really? When, why don''t I know?" Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked him, "you say!"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow and said, "maybe I''ve seen it in a dream."


    Without saying anything, Ji Qingxue raised his hand and punched him in the chest: "fuck you!"


    Nangong Yan doesn''t avoid it. Ah Xue, we''ve seen it for a long time, but you don''t know.


    I don''t know. I won''t let you know that I have that side.


    Poria cocos heard that Si Jianzhou had brought back a woman from outside. As soon as she heard the news, she ran to Yuexi''s room. She wanted to see what kind of woman she could make Si Jianzhou look at differently.


    After seeing Le Xi, Fu Ling was disappointed. She didn''t expect Si Jianzhou to like such a green girl who hasn''t fully grown.


    Can''t you be the first dancer in the state of Qi compare with this little yellow haired girl?


    "I heard that Lord Si brought a girl back. Poria cocos always likes to make friends, so she hurried to visit her. Won''t you mind?"


    Le Xi quickly shook her head: "No. I don''t have any friends. I''ll be very happy if you are willing to make friends with me."


    Hum, not only the body is not mature, but also the IQ. I can''t tell good from bad.


    Lexi wanted to pour Poria cocos a cup of tea. Poria cocos put her hand under the table and palmed secretly. A palm wind directly overturned the teapot in Lexi''s hand.


    Fortunately, Le Xi reacted quickly, otherwise all the hot tea in the teapot would splash on her.


    "Is the girl all right?" Poria cocos pretended to come forward and hold her, saying words of concern, but in fact, she was eager to pour the tea on her.


    Le Xi quickly wiped his clothes: "I''m fine. I blame myself for being too careless."


    Poria cocos smiles very well, but sometimes the more beautiful things are often hidden in fatal danger.


    Although I don''t know where the girl came from, if she dares to break her plan, she will never let her go.


    Poria cocos gave her the snacks she brought. In the end, it was the person brought back by Si Jianzhou. The scene to do still needs to be done: "girl, this is my favorite dessert. I specially brought it to you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Le Xi said with a smile, "No. don''t call me le Xi, sister."


    "Well, sister Le Xi, I don''t know how you know Lord Si. Sister, I''ve never seen him close to any woman."


    Le Xi blinked innocently: "well, I know him on the street. He''s very good and gave me sugar man. He brought me back when I didn''t have a place to live, but I didn''t live in vain. I exchanged it with him with a ring."


    Grandma said that you can''t receive benefits for nothing.


    Ring? Is it the precious stone ring that Si Jianzhou held when he came back that day? It turned out that the ring was hers.


    "Where is sister Le Xi from? How can she come to Kyoto alone? What about your family? It''s very dangerous for girls to go out alone."


    Poria cocos wants to take the opportunity to explore the happy bottom and see who she is.


    "I live on the mountain. Only grandma is left at home. I came out to find someone this time."


    "Who are you looking for, sister? I have a lot of friends. Tell me, maybe I can help you find it."


    Le Xi shook her head again and again: "these things don''t bother my sister."


    Poria cocos looked at her thoughtfully. The little girl became smarter at this time.


    "Well, if your sister needs any help at that time, you must talk to your sister."


    Le Xi said with a smile, "OK."


    "Then my sister will go first and come to see you another day."


    This girl is not afraid at all. Si Jianzhou is interested in her. I''m afraid she''s also greedy for something new. After a long time, he will still know that the melons and fruits are still ripe before they are sweet.


    Poria cocos got up and wanted to go, but when she came to the door, she accidentally tripped and had a close contact with the earth.


    Le Xi hurried over and picked her up: "is your sister all right? How can you walk so carelessly."


    Poria cocos was very angry. She didn''t expect to lose face on this small threshold. Unfortunately, she was angry but couldn''t send it: "it''s all right. Maybe I walked too fast."


    "Didn''t you fall anywhere, but you were hurt?" Le Xi asked hurriedly.


    Poria cocos shook her head: "nothing." but she felt a little strange in her heart. She was a dancer. Her pace was steady and powerful. This was the basic requirement. Why can''t she even walk steadily today.


    "Sister, go back to the house quickly. Sister is leaving now."


    After Poria cocos left, Le Xi carried her hand behind her, and her face looked incomprehensible.


    Today, everyone is crazy to play with Ji Qingxue, and Nangong Yan is going crazy. A pregnant man competes with Rongsheng to climb bamboo with lightness skills.


    Ah Xue is really going too far. She doesn''t even have the consciousness of being a pregnant woman. What do you think.


    The final result is that Nangong Yan climbs bamboo with Ji Qingxue in his arms and finishes abusing his face easily.


    "I don''t agree. You use the martial arts in xiaoyaoyou. Of course I can''t compare." Rong Sheng didn''t admit that he lost.


    Ji Qingxue hid in nangongyan''s arms and made a face at him: "don''t forget that erhuo still holds me. If you lose, you lose. Don''t want to deny it."


    Nangong Yan has a black face. Ah Xue, praise me if you praise me. Can you not call me Er Huo? It''s really embarrassing to call this name.

 Chapter 360

    Everyone sat around talking, as if they had temporarily forgotten their thoughts and talked and laughed, and time slipped away from them inadvertently.


    Several people chatted. They didn''t know how to talk about naming their children.


    Ji Qingxue looked positive: "don''t worry about this. I''ve already thought about it."


    Rong Sheng was surprised and said, "little master, you think so fast. What name did you think of?"


    Everyone is also very curious about what name Ji Qingxue gave the child.


    Nangong Yan suddenly remembered the two names she said to herself when she was sleepy that night. He quickly stretched out his hand to cover her mouth. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time.


    Ji Qingxue cleared her throat, and then said word by word, "if you have a son, it''s called Nangong Xiaohuo, and if you have a daughter, it''s called Nangong Huoer."


    Anyway, it''s just the word can''t fire.


    After that, Ji Qingxue asked them excitedly, "how about this name?"


    "..." the people''s expression of "are you serious" can be named like this. Ji Qingxue is also a talent.


    Ji Qingxue then put a heavy bomb: "it sounds bad to see you. Nangong Yan agreed, right?"


    Under the burning eyes of the people, Nangong Yan nodded hard: "yes. I think ah Xue''s name is very... Strange."


    The crowd nodded. It was really strange. It seemed that it was a real mother who would pit her own baby. If the child really called this name when he grew up in the future, wouldn''t it make a fool of himself.


    "Anyway, nangongyan agreed." Ji Qingxue made a firm decision. After giving birth to a child, he must be named like this.


    People looked at Nangong Yan, whose face was getting darker and darker, and felt sorry for your unborn child for a while.


    You huaizhu is an honest man. He can''t stand it, so he stabbed Nangong Yan with his hand: "you agree with this name?"


    Can you disagree? That''s his daughter-in-law. Fortunately, he didn''t have a name like Tieniu Cuihua. He has already burned Gaoxiang.


    Ji Qingxue looked around and suddenly felt strange. It seemed that one person was missing: "Si Jingzhe, where''s your big brother?"


    Where did he go alone? Do you still want to be independent.


    Si Jingzhe said, "my eldest brother has gone back to another restaurant."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes, then pretended to pinch her fingers: "according to my guess, your eldest brother should be worried about the girl, so he''s in such a hurry to go back and have a look?"


    "Agree."


    Although his eldest brother seems gentle and polite to everyone, Si Jingzhe has never seen a woman close to his eldest brother.


    Even if she is likely to protect the clan, there is no need to be nervous. They have to hurry back as long as they come out.


    Moreover, Si Jingzhe doesn''t think that Le Xi will be the guardian of the family, because anyone who guards the family will not leave the treasure land, and the girl is stupid. It''s good not to be cheated. If she is really the guardian of the family, the treasure won''t be emptied.


    Nangong Yan looked at the mountain in the distance and said, "ah Xue, I''m afraid it''s going to rain this day. We may have to go back."


    Ji Qingxue may look at the mountain and the sky like him: "rain? No, how can it rain when you look at the clear sky?"


    Nangong Qi did not hesitate to pull up Bai Ranqing: "Qingxue really has to listen to him. If he says it will rain, it will rain."


    Si Jingzhe didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? He is the Dragon King supporting the world."


    There is no such God. It rains when it says it rains.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say much, but took Ji Qingxue back. Rong Sheng and yun''er went to pack their things silently, and you huaizhu ran to help them.


    Only Si Jingzhe was left. The man left. It was boring to be here alone, so he hurried to catch up.


    "Ji Qingxue, your husband is an immortal. Do you know these things?" it''s still a sunny day. How is it possible to rain?


    Ji Qing calmly replied, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t know until today."


    Si Jingzhe was immediately offended by her words. She had no words to answer, so she had to settle down.


    But when they had just returned home, the originally sunny day suddenly became dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "Oh, it''s really amazing!" Si Jingzhe said, pointing at the door that day. "He said it would rain if it rains. Do you have backbone?"


    "Click" a thunder came down, so that Si Jingzhe quickly hugged the nearby column. It wouldn''t be so effective. Just say that sentence. There''s no need to chop me with thunder.


    "Just kidding. You are a God with a temper."


    Then Si Jingzhe walked back carefully for fear that another thunder would scare him out of his soul.


    Rongsheng doesn''t like the rain. When he heard the rain when he was very young, he would hide under the bed and tremble all over. Only when he grew up, the situation was slightly relieved.


    The sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded, startled Rong Sheng. Rong Sheng calmed his mood a little and asked, "who?"


    "It''s me." Ji Qingxue asked outside the door, "can I come in?"


    Rong Sheng patted his face, trying to make himself look more energetic: "yes."


    Ji Qingxue pushes the door in and carries a cup of tea in his hand.


    "This is for you." Ji Qingxue stuffed the tea cup into Rong Sheng''s hand.


    Rong Sheng was very strange, so he asked her, "little master came to my room specially to send me a cup of tea?"


    Ji Qingxue said slightly, "this is not an ordinary tea. This is a tranquilizing tea prepared after my careful development. It''s very different from what you used to drink."


    "Anshen tea?" Rong Sheng was suddenly nervous. "Little master, do you see it?"


    "All I know is that you don''t like rain, especially when it rains, you can''t sleep well."


    Rongsheng looked at her defensively: "little master, you''re not a peeper, are you? Otherwise, how do you know?"


    Ji Qingxue gave him a shudder: "you''re a peeper. Every rainy day, the next morning, you wear two huge black circles. Who can''t see that you didn''t sleep well at night?"


    "I just can''t sleep."


    "Still quibbling, the palms are sweating with fear." when Ji Qingxue just brought the tea cup to him, his hands were wet, which shows that he was really nervous.


    "So you specially prepared a new pair of tranquilizing tea for me?" Rong looked at her calmly.


    In addition to the master and martial brothers in Yaowang Valley, this man is really the best person in the world.


    "Why are you grinding so much? Drink it yourself and have a good sleep."


    Ji Qingxue said and left. Before closing the door for him, Ji Qingxue smiled at Rong Sheng: "remember to have a good dream."


    After she left, Rong Sheng drank Anshen tea without hesitation, and then the whole person lay in bed.


    "Little master, you too."


    Have a good dream.

 Chapter 361

    It was raining cats and dogs outside, and the sound was like a bell. Ji Qingxue stayed in bed and looked out of the window.


    Nangong Yan didn''t know what she was looking at, but the window was so wide open and the cold wind poured in. She was easy to catch cold.


    Nangong Yan went over and was about to close the window. Ji Qingxue shouted and stopped him.


    "Don''t turn it off."


    Nangong Yan turned back and looked at her: "ah Xue, what''s the matter with you? It''s raining so hard outside and the window is still open. What if you catch a cold?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "let me see it for a while."


    As soon as this remark came out, nangongyan felt that she was wrong. Nangongyan hurriedly hugged her, and her hands and feet were still as cold as before.


    Ji Qingxue retreated into his arms, and she became more and more dependent on people. It was terrible to have this feeling, which meant that her edges and corners were being worn away bit by bit.


    In fact, Rongsheng not only has a special feeling about rainy days, but also Ji Qingxue. It''s just that things have been going on for too long, so there''s no need to mention it again.


    Nangong Yan grabbed the quilt and wrapped it around her: "if you want to see the rain, let the window open like this."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at Nangong Yan''s star eyes. They were as deep as Bitan. Her chest was suddenly tangled. Many emotions were surging, like they were going to gush out for a long time.


    For a long time, Ji Qingxue seriously said word by word: "I won''t go."


    In the forbidden area of the Wuling family, the words of the patriarch were deeply engraved in her mind. Although she didn''t know how the patriarch could shuttle back and forth through the crack of time and space, it finally proved that he could go back.


    At first, Ji Qingxue also had this plan, but later, she thought that she was helpless in that place anyway. She was always alone. So what''s the difference between staying here and going back.


    But now she had a real reason to stay, but she didn''t expect that one day she was so eager to be protected.


    So Ji Qingxue''s first reaction was to be frightened and at a loss. He didn''t know how to face it. Perhaps the patriarch is right. Everything should be done according to his wishes.


    The of this sentence is different from Ji Qingxue''s mouth.


    Nangong yanqingyue''s voice filled the room: "what are you talking about? If you don''t go, you don''t have a door if you want to go now. You don''t even have a window."


    Can''t you run with the ball when you''re pregnant with his child? She can only stay with herself all her life.


    "I''m so sleepy." Ji Qingxue muttered.


    Nangong Yan closed the window with a wave of his wide sleeve: "OK, let''s sleep."


    The rain didn''t stop until the afternoon of the second day. Ji Qingxue now stretched out her hand under the corridor and then the eaves water. Yun''er laughed that she was a child.


    Ji Qingxue had an idea and threw the water in her hand on yun''er: "yun''er has become more and more brave recently. Let you say me!"


    Yun''er looked at the water all over his clothes, but when he heard Ji Qingxue''s ring like laughter, he also laughed.


    "Elder sister, I haven''t seen you smile like this for a long time." yun''er murmured.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her with a smile: "yun''er, how long have you followed me to the palace?"


    Yun''er seriously broke his fingers and counted: "it''s nine months."


    Ah, it''s really a long time.


    "I miss my father and grandpa a little."


    I don''t know if they are doing well in Qingqu city. I think ye Han will take good care of them.


    Ji Qingxue is a restless person. She suddenly pulls yun''er to the house: "yun''er''s rain has stopped, and we should go out."


    Before long, two beautiful and petite men came out of the palace. They were Ji Qingxue and yun''er in disguise.


    Yun''er felt very uncomfortable wearing men''s clothes: "sister, what are we going to do?"


    Ji Qingxue closed the folding fan and knocked her head impolitely: "I told you many times. Now I have to call big brother."


    "Ah... Brother, where are we going?" I have to change into men''s clothes wherever I go.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows, and then the thief said in yun''er''s ear, "let''s go to the kiln."


    Yun''er froze in his place and strolled around the kiln? She thought she had heard wrong. Elder sister''s courage is getting stronger and stronger. If the Lord finds out, it''s OK.


    "Elder brother, don''t go." yun''er''s small face wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun. That kind of place is not a good place. She doesn''t like it very much.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t care so much and takes yun''er to the largest brothel in Beijing.


    That''s what it says in this paragraph. It''s a pity that you don''t go to the brothel since you''ve come.


    The first time I went to the brothel, I was stunned by smoke and threw it in. At that time, I was poisoned and didn''t have a good look. I don''t know what it looks like. Now I''m free, of course I have to go and have a look.


    Ji Qingxue took yun''er to the Fengyue building. I''m afraid the fragrance of the Fengyue building can be heard ten miles away. Many dignitaries in the capital are having fun here.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue and her husband went in, a group of girls gathered around the door and greeted them with a smile.


    Where did yun''er see such a scene? He was scared to hide behind Ji Qingxue.


    "Oh, these two little brothers look very strange. It''s their first time to come to our Fengyue building. Don''t be shy."


    The procuress welcomed her. Her clothes were exposed and her face was covered with a layer of thick powder. Although she was old, she still could see her youthful appearance.


    "What kind of girls do you like?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to think about it, so she said, "ask the best Huakui here to serve you."


    The procuress looked embarrassed. She said very apologetically, "sorry, childe, our flower leader Tianxiang has been contracted, and we won''t pick up guests within half a month. Why don''t you choose other girls? Our other girls are also good. They have red lips, white teeth and enchanting body. I''m sure they will serve you comfortably."


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly and stepped on the stool next to him: "who is such a big hand? One shot is to wrap it for half a month. I have plenty of money and ask Hua Kui to come out with me."


    "Childe, this......" the adult who wrapped up the flower leader can''t provoke himself.


    Ji Qingxue folded the fan and shook it gently: "since you open the door of Fengyue building to do business, it''s natural that the one with the highest price gets it. If my price is higher than him, the Tianxiang should be Lao Tzu''s."


    The procuress said carefully, "young master, you should always talk about everything first come, first served. Otherwise, today you choose other girls, and I''ll give you a discount?"


    Ji Qingxue just quit: "since I want Huakui, naturally I can only let Huakui accompany me and discount? I have plenty of money and don''t need you to give me any discount."

 Chapter 362

    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s insistence, the procuress''s face changed. She said coldly, "didn''t you come to smash the field today?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her fan and said, "what''s the saying of the procuress? It''s natural for everyone to have fun when they come to the Fengyue building. Where does it start?"


    "If it''s not for you, young master, why should it be so difficult for me? I always pay attention to integrity in business. Since that master has contracted Tianxiang, Tianxiang will not pick up other guests within half a month. If you like, I can recommend some other girls for you. If you don''t want to do this business, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "in business, you always open the door to welcome guests. There is no reason to drive guests out. OK, I won''t embarrass you. Who wrapped up Tianxiang and asked him to come out to see me."


    When the procuress was about to say something, a woman upstairs said in a voice, "Mom Li, please invite this childe."


    It was Tianxiang, the first flower in the Fengyue building, who spoke. Since the LORD had spoken, the procuress would not say anything.


    "Please, childe."


    Yun''er wanted to go up with Ji Qingxue, but was stopped by the procuress: "what the uncle said, I saw the childe, but I didn''t ask you."


    Yun''er was in a hurry. She can''t leave elder sister. There are good and bad people in the Fengyue building. If something happens to elder sister, she can''t afford it.


    "Ah... Big brother." yun''er almost called wrong again in a hurry, "big brother, you can''t leave me."


    Ji Qingxue said to yun''er, "I''ll be right back. Madam, you should take good care of my little brother. If she loses a hair, I''ll ask you."


    The procuress said with a smile, "don''t worry, childe. I''ll find some girls to serve you well."


    Yun''er is sad. Elder sister, you''re not righteous enough to leave me here alone.


    The procuress really found some girls and asked them to accompany yun''er well. Yun''er was instantly submerged in the flowers.


    "Oh, this childe has red lips and white teeth, just like a daughter''s house."


    Someone teased and touched yun''er. Yun''er was full of excitement and said, "don''t touch me!"


    The girls covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and smiled: "don''t be shy, young master. Your brother is happy. Let our sisters serve you?"


    Yun''er shook his head and quickly refused: "no, no, no need."


    "Young master, you are so good-looking. When you ask your sisters to see it, they can''t help but want to be close to you."


    Yun''er is crying. Sister, help me.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue entered the house, he was pressed on the door frame. Ji Qingxue put his hands against his chest and looked up: "Chu Xun?"


    The man wearing the mask is not who chuxun is.


    "Little wild cat, we meet again? Do you miss me?"


    Chu Xun''s voice is hoarse and charming. If an ordinary woman had been fascinated by him, Ji Qingxue would not eat his suit.


    "I want a ghost! Let me go quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    In addition to Nangong Yan, other men are so close to themselves that Ji Qingxue really wants to be angry.


    Chu found that she was serious and let go of her hands. He stepped back and looked at her carefully.


    Ji Qingxue asked angrily, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I dig your eyes!"


    Oh, sure enough, he is still his little wild cat. He is always so grumpy.


    "Little wildcat, why didn''t I know you liked such a tune?" Chu Xun teased.


    Ji Qingxue is wearing nangongyan''s casual clothes, embroidered with green bamboo, Ji Qingxue''s jade crown and hair, and his unbearable waist is outlined by a navy blue belt.


    But Ren chuxun looked left and right. Ji Qingxue''s lips were red and teeth white. He was a little girl. He didn''t look like a man.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "do you mean I don''t look like a man?"


    Chu Xun shook his head: "no, I mean, wearing men''s clothes like this makes me more amazing, more attractive and more unbearable than women''s clothes."


    I can''t help but want to plunder everything you have and make you completely belong to me.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and stabbed him with a few gold needles in his hand. Huakui Tianxiang behind couldn''t help screaming.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her coldly: "noisy!"


    Chu Xun smiled. Since she wanted to fight, she would play with her.


    As soon as they came and went, you came and I went, and no one could win. Ji Qingxue''s gold needle came out. Chu Xun leaned away, and the gold needles went straight into the bed post behind him.


    Chu Xun said, "you don''t have to be so cruel, little wild cat?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him foolishly: "what, am I more attractive now? Who let you rob my flower leader."


    Wronged, really wronged.


    "I heard something downstairs in the room. I knew it was you as soon as I heard the sound. That''s why I asked Tianxiang to go out and invite you up. I didn''t think you were grateful to me. This move was to kill me."


    Chu Xun looked sad: "tut Tut, it''s really that the world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient."


    Ji Qingxue spat on the ground hurriedly: "bah, what kind of clothes do you wear? You can''t hide with your martial arts? Don''t load thirteen for me here. Give me a price. How much do you want to give this flower leader to me?"


    Chu Xun could see her arrogance: "but what do you want Huakui to do, little wild cat?"


    Then Chu Xun looked at her up and down unkindly: "even if I give you the Huakui, what can you do to her?"


    Later, Chu Xun seemed to think of something and said in a very surprised tone, "kitty wild really didn''t think you were OK. Don''t you know who in your family knows?"


    After all, although such a hobby has long been common in such a romantic place, it is still difficult for others to accept it.


    Ji Qingxue knew he had misunderstood and didn''t want to explain, but when his eyes touched his malicious eyes, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but go crazy.


    "What are you talking about? I just want her to sing me a little song and dance. Why are you so dirty in your mind?"


    Chu Xun raised his eyebrow: "in that case, it''s better for me to accompany you. Think about the first time we met in this brothel. Little wild cat, I cherish our fate."


    Ji Qingxue''s face is covered with black lines. You cherish the fate in the brothel.


    Chu Xun didn''t look back, so he said to Tianxiang, "go out, you don''t need you here."


    "But ye..." Tianxiang wanted to stop talking, and even looked at Ji Qingxue bitterly. It was not easy for her to wait for the opportunity to be alone with her father, but she was destroyed by the man who suddenly appeared.


    Chu Xun''s tone was very cold when he spoke to Tianxiang. His attitude was very different from that of Ji Qingxue.


    "Do you want me to repeat the first time?"


    Tianxiang bowed her head and said respectfully, "Tianxiang dare not. Tianxiang will go out now."

 Chapter 363

    When the extra people left, Chu Xun took several jars of his 30-year-old daughter Hong and drank alone.


    Ji Qingxue is not a good drinker, but he feels very intoxicated by the smell of the wine.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to reach out, but Chu Xun pressed him in time: "you are already pregnant and still want to drink?"


    Ji Qingxue looked stunned: "how did you know?"


    Chu Xun looked strange under the mask. Later, he seemed to inadvertently say, "I knew it when I just fought with you."


    Ji Qingxue was surprised: "you even know medicine?"


    "It''s just fur." Chu Xun poured a bowl of wine for himself. "Since you''re pregnant, why don''t you keep it well in the house and wander around the brothel."


    Ji Qingxue was very dissatisfied: "I didn''t wander around. I always wanted to come, so I came."


    Chu Xun raised his long eyebrow and couldn''t help but say, "the heart of your family is so big that he would let you come to such a place."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head honestly: "Nangong Yan doesn''t know."


    If you let him know, I''m afraid I''ll be grounded.


    Chu Xun smiled meaningfully and then kept drinking.


    Ji Qingxue watched him finish drinking one jar after another, so he couldn''t help asking him, "are you worried?"


    Otherwise, why do you keep drinking.


    "Little wildcat, one thing is a big secret to you. If it were you, would you choose to tell your close people?"


    Although Ji Qingxue doesn''t know why he asked, he should be worried about it by watching him fill his wine with a muffled voice.


    "Since it is a secret, there is always a place where it can''t see the light. If you want to say it, you will naturally say that if you don''t want who can force the leader of the harmless Pavilion, so everything is just between your thoughts."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know if these words can help him. In the end, everyone has a secret in his heart, doesn''t she?


    Chu Xun held his head in one hand and looked at her with interest: "what about you, little wild cat? Do you have a secret? Will you tell Nangong Yan?"


    "I have. Everyone in the world has his own secret. I don''t know if I will tell him in the end. At least I won''t say it now."


    Because she didn''t think about how to be honest with him and tell him that she was not the former Ji Qingxue, but a wandering soul from another world. Can he accept it?


    Chu Xun nodded, "I know."


    Ji Qingxue said nothing: "what do you know? So you''re just bothering this thing?"


    "Not really. But after all, someone recently found the Wushang Pavilion and only wanted a head. I''m considering whether to take the task or not."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that there was a task that would make Chu Xun hesitate: "what task?"


    "Secret."


    Ji Qingxue was caught off guard and choked. She seemed to regret that she shouldn''t have said those words to him just now.


    Chu Xun got up and opened the window. The street was bustling. Chu Xun pointed to those people and said, "little wild cat, you know, most of these people can''t control their own life and death."


    Ji Qingxue thought: "people are going to die, but the methods of death are different. You should understand this better when you do such a business. Now I want to know what kind of things will make you like this. What task is it?"


    Chu Xun turned around. He leaned against the window and said lazily, "what if it has something to do with you?"


    Ji Qingxue frowns. It has something to do with herself.


    "Are you serious?"


    Chu Xun said faintly, "why do you think I hesitate?"


    Ji Qingxue was interested: "someone wants to pay you to buy my life?"


    Smart enough.


    "HMM." Chu Xun looked at Ji Qingxue''s reaction carefully for fear of missing every subtle expression.


    Hearing Chu Xun''s affirmative answer, Ji Qingxue''s first thought was not to worry, but to ask him, "how much does that man pay?"


    Chu Xun couldn''t help laughing. The little wild cat is a little wild cat. This thinking really can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    Chu Xun Chong compared Ji Qingxue with "ten". Ji Qingxue asked, "100000 liang?"


    "Gold." Chu Xun lightly took the words behind him.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t worry as expected, but seemed very excited: "I didn''t expect my life to be so valuable."


    Chu asked him, "don''t you worry about me taking this task?"


    The task that Wushang Pavilion takes over has never failed. If Chu Xun really takes over, Ji Qingxue will be restless in the next days.


    Ji Qingxue shook his head and gently raised two fingers: "first, since you are hesitating, it naturally means that you have not taken the task. Second, even if you have taken the task, who else can hurt me except you?"


    Ji Qingxue''s expression is very proud. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to want her life.


    "Who is the person who found you?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Chu Xun said, "we only take the task. After the task is completed, the silver and goods are paid. We won''t ask the identity of the client. This is a Jianghu rule."


    Don''t ask identity, don''t ask reason, just take money and do things.


    Chu Xun raised his hand and rubbed his chin. "Don''t say your life is really valuable. It''s 100000 liang of gold. I''m afraid I''ll be moved if I don''t concentrate well."


    Ji Qingxue got up: "I should go." if he doesn''t go again, yun''er is afraid to be crazy.


    "Don''t stay with me longer?" Chu Xun teased.


    Ji Qingxue opened the door: "it''s still not late. I''m afraid yun''er will be anxious with me."


    As soon as Ji Qingxue stepped out with one foot, Chu Xun said, "since someone wants to buy your life, you''d better pay more attention these days."


    "Thank you for telling me this today."


    After Ji Qingxue left, Chu Xun was absent-minded for a long time. He had to find out who the client behind him was. Unexpectedly, someone dared to make an idea on the little wild cat, so he took his life first.


    "Little wildcat, I''m sorry."


    I lied to you after all. That''s not my secret.


    Ji Qingxue found yun''er in the pile of women. When she found her, her clothes were untidy, her hair was messy, and there were several lip prints on her face, just like a frightened rabbit.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "how did you make it like this?"


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue finally came, yun''er immediately jumped to her side: "big brother, the brothel woman is too terrible. Let''s go quickly."


    They knew they were daughters and explained that they were not what they thought, but they said they had seen many such guests, so that she didn''t have to be shy.


    Yun''er was speechless, and she didn''t expect that one day her reputation would be destroyed by several brothel women.


    Ji Qingxue chuckled, took out several silver tickets from his arms and slapped them on the table: "this is for you."


    When those girls saw the silver tickets, they came forward to fight for them. Ji Qingxue dragged yun''er away.


    Before leaving, a girl smiled and said, "you two will play again next time."


    Yun''er couldn''t help but feel a chill all over him. What''s next? She won''t come back to this damn place.

 Chapter 364

    After Ji Qingxue left, Tianxiang came in.


    "Master." Tianxiang was like a changed person. She was very respectful to Chu Xun and didn''t even dare to step forward.


    Chu Xun always looked out of the window: "who is the client? Have you found out?"


    "My subordinates already have eyes and eyebrows about the client." Tianxiang replied.


    No one knows that the first brothel in Kyoto is one of the branches of Wushang Pavilion. Chu Xun is not looking for flowers and willows here.


    Chu Xun said faintly, "eyebrows and eyes? The Lord of the pavilion said he wanted to know the context of this matter. You told me you only found some eyebrows and eyes?"


    Chu Xun suddenly turned back. His sharp eyes scared Tianxiang''s legs and knelt directly on the ground: "master, spare your life. Tianxiang is incompetent. Please give Tianxiang some more time. Tianxiang will find out this matter clearly."


    "Give you some more time? If that man finds someone else and hurts the little wild cat, do you think your life will be saved?"


    Tianxiang bit her lips. She didn''t understand. She had always thought that the LORD was so indifferent to himself because he was born, but until the anomaly appeared.


    Just now, she couldn''t see that she was a woman disguised as a man, but the master was kind to her, and even didn''t hesitate to violate the rules and ask herself to investigate the identity and background of the client.


    "It''s Tianxiang''s incompetence."


    Chu Xun sat back at the table and shook the wine jar in his hand. The rest of the jar made a jingling sound.


    "Come on, what did you find?"


    Tianxiang buried her head lower: "my subordinates found out that this mission may be related to the prince''s house."


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    Chu Xun crushed the jar in his hand. Is that her? Think about it. If Ji Qingling didn''t have such a deep hatred with the little wild cat, he would spend a lot of money to buy her life.


    Chu Xun got up and left. Tianxiang asked him to stay: "master, are you leaving now?"


    Chu Xun asked coldly, "did you have to ask your opinion about the coming and going of our pavilion master?"


    Tianxiang suddenly felt frightened: "my subordinates dare not. It''s Tianxiang''s gaffe."


    The night is dark and windy, killing and setting fire.


    Ji Qingling was holding a small shoe, which she had prepared for her unborn child, but now there was only this thought.


    Suddenly, a long wind blew and opened the door. Ji Qingling got up and went to close the door. When she looked back, she saw another person in the room.


    Ji Qingling was frightened: "who are you, who dare to break into the prince''s house at night?"


    "Chu Xun."


    Ji Qingling stared: "Chu... Chu Xun?"


    Is it Chu Xun, the leader of the unhurt pavilion? I don''t know him. What is he doing here.


    Chu couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Straighten my tongue and talk to my Pavilion master again."


    As expected, the woman was not a star and a half away from Kitty wild. She was trembling with fear before she was much better.


    Ji Qingling felt humiliated by Chu Xun, so he pretended to be calm and asked, "why does the Lord of Chu Pavilion come to my prince''s house?"


    Chu Xun stepped forward and stood with his hands down. Xin Chang''s figure was printed into Ji Qingling''s eyes.


    "I''m here for your entrusted task."


    Ji Qingling couldn''t help getting flustered when he heard Chu Xun''s words: "I don''t know what the pavilion master is talking about."


    The mask on Chu Xun''s face reflected a cold light: "do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Ji Qingling was overwhelmed by Chu Xun''s momentum, so he couldn''t help asking, "you don''t abide by the Jianghu rules and send someone to investigate me?"


    Chu Xun said lightly, "do you think this is a bad rule?"


    "No harm court did not take my orders. Since you are timid and afraid of death, I will naturally ask for a better job. The rules of the rivers and lakes do not ask the origin of identity. Do you also say that no one has secretly investigated me?"


    Ji Qingling raised his voice a little. He didn''t keep the rules. He deserved it first. He didn''t have to be afraid of him at all.


    Chu Xun said faintly, "since you know that Wushang Pavilion didn''t take over your task, you can''t even be our client, so investigating you doesn''t break the rules."


    "You are unreasonable!" Ji Qingling thought about it and only came up with such a sentence.


    Chu Xun''s eyes coagulated and his whole body suddenly appeared: "the Lord of this pavilion is reason!"


    How could Ji Qingling forget that the man in front of him is not a good stubble. To reason with a man who kills without blinking an eye is not equivalent to talking about life with Lord Yan?


    ¡ª¡ªDead.


    Ji Qingling stepped back: "what do you want?"


    "Some people you can''t touch."


    What was she supposed to be? She turned out to be Ji Qingxue''s running dog.


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified and harmless Pavilion leader broke into the prince''s house at night just to tell me such a word? Is it difficult that you are also the mistress of Ji Qingxue, so you help her so."


    With a wave of Chu Xun''s long sleeve, Ji Qingling was hit on the door by a sharp internal force, making a "clang", and Ji Qingling fell to the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    "If you hadn''t just lost your child, you would have died more than a hundred times with the bastard words you just said." Chu Xun said coldly.


    Ji Qingling laughed: "so you know Ji Qingxue killed my child. What''s wrong with me to avenge her! She should pay for my dead child!"


    Chu Xun looked down at the people on the ground: "my people have already found out whether the child was killed by a small wild cat. Don''t you count in your heart? Don''t put the responsibility on others. It''s your own problem that the child is not saved, which is no different from others."


    "Hehe, your words are partial to helping the bitch everywhere, and you say it''s not her lover. It''s just pity that Nangong Yan loves the bitch wholeheartedly, but it''s a pity that he is entrusted by his infatuation."


    Chu Xun said angrily, "you want to die!"


    Ji Qingling can''t care much now. If she didn''t have hate, she wouldn''t want to live.


    Ji Qingling struggled to get up. She said fiercely, "you''d better kill me now, or your little wild cat will die in my hand sooner or later."


    Chu Xun slowly raised his hand but suddenly put it down. The cold murderous spirit dissipated in an instant. He smiled on his lips: "no, there won''t be such a day. Because you won''t be her opponent."


    Ji Qingling screamed loudly, "why do you say so, why do you!"


    Chu Xun turned and jumped out of the window: "I''m just here to warn you, but now I think it''s unnecessary for me. Do it yourself."


    Ji Qingling frantically smashed the things in the house, why, why!


    Ji Qingxue, why don''t you die? Why don''t you stay away from me? Why do you always follow me like a shadow?


    Don''t worry, even if I die without a place to bury, I must take you as a funeral companion.

 Chapter 365

    Ji Qingxue was banned.


    Well, the reason is very simple. Nangong Yan found out that they went out to visit the brothel.


    Ji Qingxue thought he was perfect, but how did he know? Nangong Yan coughed a few times and replied, "you smell like the powder of Fengyue building."


    The girls in Fengyue building use the special powder made for them in Yuxiang Zhai. There will be no such taste in other places.


    And when I see them, they are all dressed in men''s clothes. What a clever person nangongyan can''t guess what they are doing?


    But Ji Qingxue grabbed his skirt without saying anything: "since it''s a special fragrant powder, how did Prince Rui know? Was it that in a certain month of a certain year, the prince was also excited to visit the brothel?"


    Nangong Yanyi said righteously, "I have been to the Fengyue building several times with several adults in the imperial court."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s face getting darker and darker, Nangong Yan quickly explained: "ah Xue, we''re just drinking there and listening to Qu''er talking about poetry and songs. I didn''t do anything?"


    Such a woman is given to him for nothing, and he can''t raise any interest.


    Ji Qingxue smiles grimly and goes to the brothel to talk about poetry and songs? You''re lying!


    So Nangong Yan was ruthlessly driven out of the house by Ji Qingxue. Nangong Yan was full of black lines. How could a wife drive her husband out?


    Ah Xue is becoming more and more disrespectful. It seems that she needs to teach her well to avoid her becoming more and more presumptuous.


    Nangong Yan reached out and knocked on the door. It was not long before the door opened.


    Nangong Yan''s face was full of smiles: "ah Xue, listen to me. I really didn''t do anything."


    A man can bend and stretch.


    Ji Qingxue threw him a pillow, and then she said with a smile, "I''m thinking about it with my feet off the wall. Lord, I''d better not disturb me."


    With a clang, the door was closed to death. Nangong Yan was devastated. Ah Xue was really ruthless.


    If I don''t hold her every night, I can''t sleep at all.


    It happened that you huaizhu came to the house. Recently, he ordered someone to buy a good blood swallow and came back to repair Ji Qingxue''s body. No, he sent the blood swallow himself.


    Rong Sheng immediately stopped him. He kindly reminded him, "it''s better not to see little master at this time."


    You huaizhu didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? What happened to Qingxue?"


    Rong Sheng nodded and shook his head, but you huaizhu was worried: "if you have something to say, what do you mean by shaking your head?"


    You huaizhu suddenly thought of the worst. He asked, "is it Qingxue''s child..."


    Before saying this, Rong Sheng hurriedly covered his mouth: "little master and the child are all right. Don''t say such unlucky words."


    oh As long as it''s not about children. Then you can rest assured.


    "What happened to her?"


    "I made trouble with brother Nangong and drove everyone to the study."


    "Ah?" you huaizhu was surprised, but secretly gave his sister a thumbs up in his heart. Qingxue, you did a good job!


    Rong Sheng glanced at him faintly: "why do they live in separate rooms? You seem to be very happy?"


    You huaizhu quickly shook his head: "No. tell me what''s going on with him?"


    Speaking of this, Rong Sheng couldn''t help blushing: "well... Little Shifu took yun''er to the brothel, and then brother Nangong found out. Brother Nangong wanted to stop her feet."


    You huaizhu was so surprised that he almost lost his chin. Why do you visit the brothel? My sister is really tough.


    "So I made trouble with him."


    Rong Sheng shook his head and said faintly, "the key is that brother Nangong found it."


    You huaizhu finally reacts. It turns out that nangongyan usually looks cold. Behind his back, he is also such a coquettish person. He will go to the brothel. You huaizhu has been refreshed again.


    "I gave you the blood swallow. I''d better go back to the house." at this time, who would be stupid enough to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    You huaizhu hurried for a walk, and Rong Sheng called him, "are you leaving like this?"


    You huaizhu waved his hand without looking back: "let''s make an appointment another day."


    No, No.


    All over the world.


    After taking Le Xi back to other restaurants all over the world, Si Jianzhou never went to see her again. In Poria cocos''s opinion, Si Jianzhou was finally tired of playing, so he ignored her so much.


    During lunch, the kitchen sent a new fried wild vegetable, which looked very poor in the delicacies made by Poria cocos.


    "How can you bring such dishes to the table?" Fu Ling frowned and scolded the servant.


    The servant was very frightened: "if you go back to the girl, we didn''t cook this dish."


    Si Jingzhe asked him, "you didn''t do it. Who did it?"


    The servant hurriedly replied, "it''s the happy girl who just came here. She asked us the way, and then ran to the mountain outside the city to dig it."


    It''s her.


    Poria cocos subconsciously looked at Si Jianzhou, but his eyebrows and eyes were faint, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Si Jingzhe had never eaten anything like this, so he was the first to pick up chopsticks and taste it.


    "Well, it tastes good." Si Jingzhe has eaten a lot of delicacies. It''s good to get his good evaluation.


    Poria cocos bit her lips and then said, "don''t bring this thing out in the future. Take it down."


    When the servant was about to come forward and remove the dish, Si Jianzhou also moved his chopsticks. The chopsticks just gently pressed the plate of the wild vegetable. The servant didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Si Jianzhou didn''t say anything. He just put wild vegetables in his mouth. He was still expressionless. For a man without taste, everything was the same.


    When the servant saw that Si Jianzhou frequently stretched out his hand to the dish of wild vegetables, he naturally didn''t dare to make a decision to put the vegetables down.


    Poria cocos made a table of vegetables. Seeing that the boat had not moved from beginning to end, she just ate the wild vegetables made by lexi.


    Poria cocos is very unwilling. A wild vegetable that can''t go on the table has even entered the mouth of Si Jianzhou, but he turns a blind eye to the delicacies he has carefully cooked. It doesn''t understand that he doesn''t see himself.


    Seeing that the boat was full, he finally asked, "where''s joy?"


    Si Jingzhe ate silently. In fact, he had already been happy in his heart. Now his eldest brother has automatically hidden the word "girl" and directly called someone else''s boudoir name.


    The servant should say, "Miss Le Xi should eat in the room now?"


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary raised her eyebrows: "in the room? Why doesn''t she come with us?"


    "This... Is what Miss Le Xi said. She is not used to eating with others."


    The Secretary saw the boat and thought, so he got up and went out. Poria cocos asked, "where are you going, sir?"


    But when the Secretary saw the boat, he left as if he hadn''t heard it. Poria cocos was so angry that she lost her color.


    Si Jingzhe is a little gloating. I told you earlier that you are not my brother''s type, and you don''t listen.


    Women are dead brains.

 Chapter 366

    Si Jianzhou went to Lexi''s room. Lexi was picking up his rice bowl there. The whole person looked unhappy.


    "Happy."


    Seeing that the boat entered the door, Le Xi smiled at him: "it''s you. This is the first time I''ve seen you since I lived in this place."


    Si Jianzhou didn''t speak. In fact, the last time he left the spring outing team in advance, he came back to another museum. He once stood far under the corridor to see her.


    At that time, Le Xi was standing beside the pool in a trance. He looked very much like himself, so Si Jianzhou didn''t bother. He just looked at it for a while and left.


    "I heard from Poria cocos that you live in the mountain. I don''t know which mountain you live in?" Si Jianzhou tried without trace. Although there is no such coincidence in the world, he always prefers to believe it or not.


    Le Xi blinked. Her eyes were wet and could not help but remind Si Jianzhou of the white cat he had raised. He often looked at himself with such eyes, but it was a pity that he died in the end.


    "Why do you ask, the mountain is the mountain."


    Happy Xi''s ignorant appearance made Si Jianzhou feel guilty immediately. A little girl in other people''s family was young, and meeting herself was just fate. She shouldn''t have such a heavy heart opportunity to deliberately hide anything.


    So when the Secretary saw the boat, he changed his mouth and said, "I just think it''s very dangerous for you to go out alone, so I have to ask your address so that I can send someone to take you home."


    Le Xi nodded suddenly: "I can''t go back because I''m looking for someone. Grandma won''t let me go back until I find it."


    "Looking for someone? Tell me who it is. Maybe I can help you."


    I don''t know what kind of person she''s looking for. The grandmother in Lexi''s mouth can rest assured that a woman like her will go down the mountain alone to find someone? It''s good to be happy like this without losing yourself. Where can I find someone.


    "Well, her name is Ruoxi."


    Si Jianzhou thought for a while and said, "in addition to the name, there are other features, or is there a portrait?"


    Le Xi shook her head. She didn''t have any of these, but Ruoxi secretly told her before going down the mountain that the place she was going to was Kyoto. It was a very prosperous place. Unlike this mountain, except for the three of them, there were only flowers, plants and animals all over the mountain.


    "I see. I''ll have someone check in Kyoto to see if there is this person. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know."


    After that, the Secretary saw the boat and left again. Le Xi was very grateful: "thank you."


    Si Jianzhou said faintly, "no, it''s not too late to thank me when you really have news."


    Seeing that one foot of the boat had just crossed the threshold, Si seemed to think of something. Then he looked back and said to le Xi, "if you want to eat in the future, you can come to the hall to eat with us. Also, thank you for the wild vegetables you dug up in the mountain today. It tastes very good."


    Although he couldn''t taste anything, no matter what Yuexi''s original intention was, he accepted it.


    I felt very happy when I heard that he liked Le Xi. When I was in the mountains with grandma, grandma also liked to eat her wild vegetables best.


    "You like it. I''m afraid you''ll dislike it." Yue Xi whispered.


    The Secretary saw a shallow smile on the boat''s lips: "how can it be?"


    When Si Jianzhou left, he didn''t notice the Poria cocos who had been eavesdropping for a long time. She was all jealous. Even if you don''t like me, Si Jianzhou can''t insult me with such a yellow haired girl.


    Poria cocos has made up her mind that she must drive this happy out, otherwise she may never have any chance to get close to him.


    Now, in addition to completing the task assigned by the master, Si Jianzhou''s indifferent attitude towards Poria cocos has completely aroused her competitive heart and desire to conquer.


    She must stand next to the man in good faith, and the man must be as obedient to herself as those men before.


    Poria cocos thought so and entered the happy house.


    Le Xi looked at the visitor and said enthusiastically, "sister, you''re here."


    But Poria cocos''s face was livid and gloomy at the moment. She didn''t look like the last time.


    "Sister, are you unhappy about something?" Le Xi asked her.


    Poria cocos water sleeve danced lightly and closed the door directly. Yue Xi saw a trace of inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    Poria cocos asked coldly, "if your sister treats you like this, you have to rob the secretary with me?"


    Le Xi looked strange and slightly surprised: "sister, what are you talking about? When will I compete with you to see the boat?"


    If you don''t open your mouth, you''ll have the ability to kill people when you open your mouth.


    Poria cocos came to another restaurant for some days, but he still obeyed his duty and called him lord Si, but he could call his name directly before he could say two words.


    "Even if it''s my sister, please leave here and leave him." Poria''s face eased, but her silver teeth were almost broken, so she wouldn''t admit defeat with a yellow haired girl.


    Le Xi looked very flustered. She shook her head again and again: "sister, I have no other meaning to stay here. Don''t misunderstand. Just Si Jianzhou promised to find someone for me. When I find her, I will naturally leave here."


    Poria cocos hung her head and the green silk on her forehead hung down, making people unable to see her expression at the moment.


    "So my sister won''t agree to it?"


    Happy Xi didn''t speak. Poria cocos suddenly looked up and wrapped her neck around her with a dance of water sleeves. Poria cocos looked at her ruthlessly: "since my sister is good at persuading my sister not to listen, I can''t blame my sister for doing it. If you''re willing to leave the other restaurant, I can let you live. If you''re not willing, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    That water sleeve wrapped her neck firmly. Yuexi''s face was blue and purple. At the moment, she couldn''t say a word.


    Le Xi was about to raise her hand, but when she heard footsteps outside the door, she immediately put it down.


    Happy Xi struggled and said, "sister Fuling, I really don''t mean to rob the secretary with you when I stay here. He just promised... He promised to help me find someone. Don''t get me wrong."


    The door was kicked open from the outside. Si saw the boat standing at the door with a gloomy face: "what are you doing?"


    Poria cocos didn''t expect that Si Jianzhou would suddenly turn back. She was so frightened that she quickly took back the water sleeves wrapped around Yuexi.


    Poria cocos stammered, "Lord Si, listen to Poria cocos explain that this thing is not what you see."


    "Well, you say, I''d like to hear what things are like?" the Secretary saw that the boat was not angry, so that Poria cocos couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Yue chushun was angry, so he hurried forward to explain to Si Jianzhou: "in fact, my sister has been teaching me water sleeve dance, but she didn''t control it well, so she mistakenly wrapped the water sleeve around my neck, and then she couldn''t solve it."


    Poria cocos nodded again and again: "yes, that''s it."


    Seeing the boat, Si glanced at them lightly, and then said to le Xi, "come with me."

 Chapter 367

    When Ji Qingxue woke up, the whole person was firmly surrounded by Nangong Yan. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but rise at the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t forget that she was still making trouble with him.


    Ji Qingxue woke Nangong Yan up: "Hey, I didn''t let you sleep in the study. Why did you come back here again?"


    Nangong Yan was awakened, and the whole person was confused: "what''s the matter with ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue held back her smile, stretched out her hand and hit him hard. "What''s the matter? You''re okay to ask me what''s the matter. Didn''t I let you sleep in the study? What''s the meaning of you appearing here now?"


    According to Nangong Yan''s memory, he really wanted to sleep in the study, but in the middle of the night, she slipped back to the room to see if she had slept well.


    But Ji Qingxue in his sleep suddenly had a big animal hair. He hugged him with his hands and feet and pulled him back to bed.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t resist death, but Ji Qingxue''s deadly scissors feet were really too powerful. He couldn''t resist, so he had to wrongly sleep here.


    In the whole process, Nangong Yan said that he was extremely miserable, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    Nangong Yan tightly protected his chest with both hands, and his eyes even took a trace of charm: "ah Xue, you forced me last night, so you should be responsible for others, but you can''t be a heartless woman."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear it anymore and gave him a shudder: "who are you afraid of? What else do you say to resist death? I think you''re just a symbolic resistance. In fact, you''re very beautiful."


    Nangong Yan, who was said to be in his mind, nodded gently: "ah Xue really knows me."


    Ah Xue threw herself into her arms. Does she have the reason to refuse?


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have a good way: "this is not a good word to praise you. Don''t cry."


    Nangong Yan saw that she was still uncomfortable, so he stretched out his hand to surround her: "ah Xue, I swear, I have never touched any woman before you. You gave me your complete and innocent self, and I treated you like this."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him suspiciously: "you didn''t have any women before me?"


    If you remember correctly, when she first married, there were several wives and concubines in the palace. Did Nangong Yan really never touch them?


    Now as long as Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan, she knew what was thinking in her heart: "those women were forced to me by my father. Don''t touch them. Some people I haven''t even seen their eyebrows and nose clearly. I told you that day."


    Ji Qingxue nodded, but at that time, because she took this to heart, she only thought Nangong was perfunctory and prevaricated herself.


    "I remember when I asked you to stay for the first time, you said you couldn''t give what I wanted, because what you wanted was a pair all your life. Ah Xue, emotionally, I am as serious as you."


    Nangong Yan said it very sincerely. Even when Sima Yue seduced him, he didn''t feel anything. He was a man and had needs, but he was never a man willing to make do with hunger.


    From the beginning to the end, the only person he was willing to let her close to him was Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue looked at nangongyan''s serious appearance and stretched out her hand again. Nangongyan only thought she had to beat herself a few times. Anyway, she was a man. It was okay to get her twice. As long as she was happy.


    So Nangong Yan closed his eyes, but his intended hand didn''t fall down. Nangong Yan tentatively opened one eye and saw his girl smiling at herself, shaking an object in her hand.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed nangongyan''s generous palm and kept rubbing it. Nangongyan felt an itch deep into the bone marrow, just like someone gently brushed his heart with a feather.


    Then Ji Qingxue tied a bracelet woven with red rope around his wrist. After tying it, Ji Qingxue grabbed his hand and looked around, as if he was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "You look good with this." Ji Qingxue couldn''t help whispering.


    Nangong Yan''s hand is very white, with clear and slender knuckles. It seems that it has been carefully carved by masters and craftsmen. It''s really beautiful.


    "Ah Xue, what is this?" Nangong Yan raised her hand and looked at the bracelet on her hand. It shouldn''t have been woven by herself.


    "This is my concentric bracelet made of red rope. After you put it on, everything about you will be trapped by me, and then you can only belong to me completely."


    Ji Qingxue said overbearing, "if you dare to come out of the wall in the future, I''ll cut down your tree and dismantle the wall."


    Inexplicably, Nangong Yan likes Ji Qingxue like this. It seems that her smiles and smiles are full of infinite youth, just like the first snow in winter, which is intoxicating.


    Nangong Yan said, "this is the most precious gift I have ever received."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan held the man in his arms: "only you, always only you."


    Si Jianzhou took Le Xi back to his room and found the medicine he had brought from the state of Qi.


    If you don''t apply the medicine quickly, I''m afraid her neck will show bruises tomorrow.


    Si Jianzhou asked her to sit down, and then he carefully drugged her. He bared his teeth in pain, but he refused to shout.


    Seeing that the boat had finished loading the medicine, the secretary looked up and bumped into a Wang Qingquan.


    Of course, Si Jianzhou knows what''s going on, but since Le Xi chooses to help Poria cocos speak, he doesn''t have to expose anything.


    But today she made such a choice. If she regretted it in the future, it would be too late.


    Si Jianzhou stuffed all the rest of the medicine into Le Xi''s hand, and then carefully told him, "this medicine will be wiped three times a day, and it will be all right in a few days."


    Le Xi held the porcelain vase in her hand and said with a smile, "well, I see. Thank you."


    Seeing the boat, Si hesitated for a moment and asked her, "does it hurt?"


    Le Xi shook her head. It didn''t hurt very much, but if he came in later, he might really die.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Le Xi got up and left. Seeing that the boat didn''t leave her, Si looked thoughtful.


    Poria cocos probably shouldn''t let her stay around. If she goes on like this, she''s afraid she''ll be more and more presumptuous.


    It was getting cooler at night. Poria cocos sat on the dressing table and combed her long hair. A figure suddenly appeared in the bronze mirror.


    Poria cocos was surprised: "who is it?"


    When she looked back, she was happy.


    "When did you come in?" I didn''t realize it.


    Le Xi didn''t say anything, but Fu Ling continued, "what are you doing here? Don''t think you''ll make things right for me today. I''ll be grateful to you. If you don''t leave here for a day, you''ll be my enemy after all."


    Le Xi said faintly, "do you think I care?"

 Chapter 368

    Le Xi''s expression on her face was very calm at the moment, and there was no cowardice in her eyes that Fu Ling had seen.


    Poria cocos said coldly, "don''t think you can be arrogant if you have the support of the secretary. If I want to do something to you, it''s easy."


    Le Xi smiled: "easy as a palm? Then you can have a try. If you have that ability, my life is yours."


    Poria cocos didn''t expect to see the soft and weak Le Xi say that there was such a time with a gun and a stick. Poria cocos was aroused by her, and then said angrily, "you want to die!"


    Tuckahoe''s water sleeve then took the fierce murderous spirit to attack Le Xi again, but this time she was easily caught by Le Xi.


    Poria cocos had not reacted from the shock, so Yuexi quickly flashed over his body and shook Poria cocos so that the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Poria cocos stumbled back a few steps. At the moment, she had to rely on the wall to have the strength to stand. It can be seen that Yuexi''s weight.


    Poria cocos just looked up and came to her.


    "You..."


    Without hesitation, Le Xi reached out and grabbed her neck: "how, do you still think it''s easy to take my life now?"


    There was a lot of shock and panic in Poria cocos''s eyes: "do you know martial arts?"


    "Of course. I never said I couldn''t do martial arts." Le Xi said shallowly.


    Poria cocos stared at her fiercely, and she was very unwilling. From the point of view just now, Yuexi''s martial arts are much better than herself. It turns out that she has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Since you know martial arts, why don''t you resist and let me do it to you when you are in the room?" Fuling wondered. If the Secretary saw the boat and turned back, he might have killed her on the spot.


    Unfortunately, she overestimated herself and underestimated others.


    "Poria cocos, you should thank Si Jianzhou for turning back, or you will be the one who died on the spot." this is very disharmonious from Yuexi''s mouth, but Poria cocos knows that she is telling the truth.


    Poria cocos suddenly remembered that she had fallen at the door when she first saw her.


    "You already know my hands and feet moving under the table, so you deliberately let me fall at the door." Poria cocos was more and more afraid. She only thought it was a yellow haired girl, but she didn''t think her mind was so deep.


    "In the daytime, you seem to be helping me. In fact, first, you sit down in front of Si Jianzhou. I want to harm you. Second, let him have more unreserved trust in you. It''s a good trick to kill two birds with one stone!"


    Le Xi''s eyes were slightly cold: "although you are a little slow, you are not stupid in the end."


    "Then what do you want to do when you break into my room now?"


    Le Xi''s hand gradually tightened, and poria cocos was very uncomfortable. It turned out that she felt this way when she was entangled by her water sleeves during the day. Could she bear it?


    "I just want you to know. You play with your mind, but I''m not my opponent in terms of martial arts. I''m not interested in everything you want, so you''d better restrain yourself in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Le Xi finally stopped his hand: "I''ve done what I said. If I do it again in the future, it must be the day to take your life."


    Happy Xi turned and left the house. As soon as she left, Poria cocos was paralyzed on the ground.


    The music just made Poria feel very terrible. Why did she pretend to be weak and stay in another restaurant? What''s her purpose?


    Le Xi walked on a stone road that she had to go through when she came back to her room. She just took two steps and saw Si Jianzhou.


    At this time, Si Jianzhou took off his shoes and socks and walked barefoot on the stone road. He was stunned. Isn''t he afraid of pain?


    "What are you doing?" Le Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing that she was happy, Si said to her, "I''m thinking about things. When I can''t figure it out, I want to find something to do."


    This hobby is really special, which is equivalent to self abuse.


    "Even if you can''t figure out something for the time being, you don''t have to. Doesn''t your foot hurt?"


    Si Jianzhou shook his head gently. Such pain has long been nothing to himself. Instead, he was infatuated with this feeling, which is equivalent to drinking poison to quench thirst.


    "Why don''t you sleep so late?" asked Si Jianzhou.


    Le Xi said, "I can''t sleep, so I come out for a walk."


    Si Jianzhou put on his shoes and socks and sat down on the steps with Le Xi. Le Xi supported his chin with both hands and said, "why can''t you see the moon?"


    Seeing her appearance, Si felt funny: "you can''t see the moon this season."


    "You know, I can often see the moon in my house. Whenever the bright moonlight shines on me, I will feel incomparable peace in my heart, and even everything in the world becomes peaceful."


    When it comes to this, Le Xi''s face is slightly yearning and missing. Si Jianzhou stares at her side face and says, "your home must be a beautiful place, and your family is also very good."


    "Of course. Although grandma is sometimes very strict and fierce, I know she is for our good. Grandma, Ruoxi and me, the three of us are very happy together."


    "Not necessarily." Si Jianzhou always didn''t know the wind and moon, so he said the three words of the bad scenery at the moment.


    Le Xi looked at him sideways: "what do you mean by that?"


    Seeing that there was a touch of anger on her face, Si quickly said, "I mean, if you three live together and feel very happy, that Ruoxi girl won''t leave, and you won''t go down the mountain to find her, will you?"


    Le Xi frowned. Although she didn''t like to hear Si Jianzhou say this, she had to admit that every word he said was right.


    Ruoxi doesn''t think that staying on the mountain all her life is happiness. She feels that she is wasting her time and living up to her youth, so she doesn''t hesitate to violate the rules and insist on going down the mountain.


    "What would you do if you found the girl?" she frowned all the time and didn''t know what she was thinking. Si Jianzhou was just curious.


    Le Xi was also very tangled: "I don''t know. It''s just that grandma said she had to take Ruoxi back, so..."


    "So you will listen to grandma and take her back?" Si Jianzhou said the following words for her, but he was also disappointed. He thought she would have a different answer.


    Le Xi nodded. Grandma''s orders must be obeyed, so she must find Ruoxi and take her back to the mountain. It''s too late.


    Si Jianzhou stood up and patted the dust on his body: "I''ve sent someone out to inquire about the girl Ruoxi. I believe someone will come back soon. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early."


    Le Xi stared at his left back in a daze: "what are those you once said?"


    Why do they make you so infatuated?


    I hope you will live the way you want when we meet again.


    Otherwise, the escape at the cost of life would not be worth it.

 Chapter 369

    In recent days, Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue very seriously. In short, no matter what Ji Qingxue says, throwing the stool is to prevent her from leaving the gate of the palace.


    "I''m just going to Xueju to have a look." she hasn''t been to Xueju for some days. In the future, she hopes to carry forward the medical school and make another windfall.


    Nangong Yan is studying the military affairs. The head of the military affairs doesn''t lift his head and said, "now you can''t go out. Stay at home when you are pregnant. I''ll send someone to follow you whatever you want."


    "..." Nangong Yan, are you keeping me in captivity? No, we must not encourage his evil tendencies. We must put them out when there are signs.


    "Nangong erhuo, I think I need to negotiate with you."


    Ji Qingxue opened the opposite chair and sat down. Nangong Yan saw it and tied his long eyebrow.


    He left the table, took a cushion and put it on the chair.


    Nangong Yan was satisfied and pushed Ji Qingxue back into his chair: "it will be cool to sit like that just now. Put on a cushion and be warm. You will be more comfortable to sit. Well, now you can talk to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!


    Ji Qingxue, you must be steady. You have to negotiate with him now. You can''t compromise now. He''s softening your determination. It''s a sugar coated shell.


    "Nangong erhuo, why don''t you let me out?"


    Ji Qingxue took a serious face. Nangong Yan couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pull her face to both sides.


    Ji Qingxue quickly knocked off his reckless hands: "I tell you, we are negotiating now. Can you be serious and respect your opponent?"


    Nangong Yan nodded quite cooperatively: "OK. We can talk about everything except letting you go out."


    Ji Qingxue turns a blind eye. Nangong Yan, you''re boring. You pinch the conversation before we start talking.


    "I can solemnly tell you that now I''m pregnant, but I''m not a canary in a cage. You can''t stop me where I''m going."


    Nangong Yan sighed: "ah Xue, if you go out, what if someone is bad for you?"


    "What else can I do? Let''s fight." there are still people who have that ambition and leopard courage. It''s not good for them, so they will never be soft. They promise to beat him into doubt about life.


    Nangong Yan helps her forehead. Her communication with ah Xue is never on the same level.


    "Ah Xue has a saying that it''s easy to hide an open gun from a hidden arrow. If someone plays any means behind his back, you can''t resist it at any time."


    He is worried about this. No one knows how many pairs of eyes are staring at Ji Qingxue behind her. If she is away from her sight for a moment, she will be flustered, so the best way is to trap her around her.


    Lest she always run around in her heart, jump up and down, and disturb her mood.


    "Hum, these are all your excuses, you are I don''t want to go out." Ji Qingxue sees that hard is useless, that is a good soft attack.


    Look at Ji Qingxue''s pitiful appearance. Nangongyan doesn''t have any emotional ups and downs. Ah Xue, it''s boring if you always use moves.


    "Nangongyan!" seeing that he had not responded, Ji Qingxue called him fiercely. These three words seemed to be chewed and spit out from her mouth. Hearing nangongyan, he was frightened.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "ah Xue, if I let you out, will you listen to me in the future?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately said, "yes, I promise I will obey you."


    Nangong Yan asked again, "will you really listen to me?"


    Ji Qingxue ordered like a chicken pecking rice: "well, absolutely."


    "Well, ah Xue is obedient. We won''t go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue almost spit out old blood by this sentence. Nangong Yan smiles like an old fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. He is very treacherous.


    "OK, you, Nangong Er Huo, your routine is very deep." Ji Qingxue held out such a trembling sentence for a long time, pointing to Nangong Yan.


    The farthest way I''ve walked is your routine.


    "Hum, Nangong Yan, wait for me!"


    Ji Qingxue rushes out of the door angrily. Nangong Yan lifts his thin lips: "stupid ah Xue."


    But then he restrained his smile and opened his mouth faintly to the empty room: "what can I find?"


    Xuanwei turned in from the window and said to Nangong Yan, "go back to the master. According to the careful observation of his subordinates, there are no suspicious people in the princess''s recently."


    Nangong Yan nodded. "Finally, you should pay more attention to the people around her. If you find that someone dares to be bad for her, you know what to do."


    "Subordinates understand."


    If anyone dares to hurt their princess, they must be divided into five parts.


    "You go down."


    Nangong Yan sat back in his chair. He gently raised his hand and squeezed the center of his eyebrows.


    The prince''s residence hasn''t been quiet for a long time, but it''s too quiet. It''s not a good thing, because Nangong Yan won''t believe Ji Qingling will thank ah Xue for saving her life. From then on, he fought with ah Xue into friendship.


    On the contrary, she is the easiest person among all people to find a way to hurt ah Xue, so he had to stop it.


    "Send someone to find out for me what''s going on in the prince''s house recently."


    There was a cold voice in the dark: "subordinate, take orders."


    Ji Qingxue angrily walks to the courtyard. Rongsheng has just cut an apple, but Ji Qingxue grabs it and puts it in his mouth.


    "Hey, you..." Rong Sheng looked at her big bite of the apple and had to say, "well, you''re pregnant. If you like it, eat it."


    Ji Qingxue is not eating an apple at all. It''s just taking the apple as someone to vent his anger.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s gloomy white teeth biting the apple, his voice couldn''t help sweating.


    "Little master, who provoked you?"


    Ji Qingxue gave him a cold look: "who else can there be besides him?"


    Oh, it''s that one again. It''s really a matter of days and nights. I jumped my feet angrily. I have the ability.


    However, in the past, Ji Qingxue was calm and won''t get angry because of a little thing. Now I don''t know whether her temper is getting worse and worse because of pregnancy.


    In Rong Sheng''s words, little Shifu is just like the gun battle. He can''t be provoked at all.


    Ji Qingxue finished eating the apple, and his reason came back: "why don''t we sneak out by ourselves?"


    "Slip? Where can you slip?" Rong Sheng turned his eyes. Now, little Shifu is surrounded by Xuanwei of Nangong brother at any time. Xuanwei has excellent martial arts. That''s no joke.


    With them guarding, the whole Rui palace is like a snare. Even if a bird comes in, you don''t want to fly out again.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning: "that''s not necessarily."

 Chapter 370

    Ji Qingxue took Rongsheng along a path, which led to the most remote place in the palace. Few people went there, so the yard also seemed very deserted.


    "Little master, where are you taking me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You think I''d like to take you. If yun''er hadn''t gone out to buy food this morning, I wouldn''t tell you the secret."


    After Ji Qingxue became pregnant, she became more cunning in eating, and yun''er was more cautious. The fruits and vegetables sent in by Yuner two days ago were not very fresh. Yuner decided to buy them himself at that time.


    If these people don''t stare at things for a moment, they will take defective products to make up for the number. She can''t treat elder sister and her children badly.


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng walked for a long time and finally came to the abandoned yard.


    "Little master, what did you bring me here for?"


    Rongsheng looked around, because there was no servant to take care of it for a long time. There were many weeds and dead leaves piled up one layer after another. The bleak Rongsheng couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Rongsheng saw what Ji Qingxue was looking for alone in the half man tall grass. He asked, "little master, what are you doing in the grass?"


    It''s over. Brother Nangong forced her not to let Shifu go out. She was bored and began to play with weeds.


    After looking for a while in the grass, Ji Qingxue suddenly said in a loud voice, "Rong Sheng, come here, I found it!"


    Seeing her happy like this, did she find any treasure?


    When Rong Sheng walked over to have a look, he was almost angry to death.


    Rong Sheng pointed to the dog hole in front of him and said, "this is what you''ve been looking for for for a long time?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded hard: "yes."


    That''s right, little master. You''re pregnant, aren''t you stupid? Can''t you do what normal people should do?


    Suddenly, his voice seemed to think of something. He asked incredulously, "little master, please don''t tell me. The way you think is to let the two of us get out of this dog hole?"


    Ji Qingxue naturally snapped her fingers: "Congratulations, you got the right answer, but there is no prize."


    This dog hole was discovered by her accident shortly after she got married to the palace. Now it is the most suitable for running.


    Hum, Nangong Yan told you not to let me out. Naturally, I have countermeasures. Why do you want to trap me?


    Rong Sheng refused to drill a dog hole. The reason he gave was: "how can our men bend down for a dog hole if they are proud and worthy?"


    Ji Qingxue kicked him on the ass without thinking about it: "what are you doing here with me? You''re still proud. Believe it or not, I broke your bone?"


    Rong Sheng covered his ass and burst into tears: "little master, you can drill this hole alone. Why do you have to pull me?"


    "Nonsense, when I''m not in the mansion, Xuanwei will soon find out. Don''t they know that it''s equivalent to Nangong Yan?"


    "So?" Rong Sheng suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "So I have to pull a cushion for myself." Ji Qingxue said very righteously, of course.


    Rongsheng hid his face silently. He really shouldn''t have asked this more. He knew there was nothing good.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his loveless expression and immediately changed his mouth: "in fact, I want to say that we are so familiar. Naturally, we should have both blessings and difficulties, and we should share good things together."


    Hehe, I really give you such a good thing, little master.


    "Little master, I still think it''s inappropriate for us to do this."


    If this is found, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s not right. Your sister, old man, you''re a ghost of ink! Get in there and give me a hand later."


    In this way, forced by Ji Qingxue''s obscenity, Rong Sheng had to bend down and drill a dog hole.


    Shifu, the unfilial disciples humiliate the reputation of Yaowang valley.


    Rongsheng''s skill was agile and soon got out. Ji Qingxue was also eager to try.


    Ji Qingxue also drilled in the past. She just showed half her body. She lowered her head and stretched out her hand: "Rongsheng, you pull me quickly!"


    A strong hand pulled Ji Qingxue out of the dog hole. Ji Qingxue bowed his head and patted the dust on his body: "Rongsheng, let''s go outside and go to Xueju for two rounds before we go home. What do you think?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t answer her. Ji Qingxue finally looked up and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    When Ji Qingxue saw clearly the person in front of him, he was scared and hurried away. Unfortunately, he was grabbed by the collar.


    Nangong Yan asked her calmly, "where is ah Xue going? Can I give you a ride for her husband?"


    Rongsheng was taken aside by Xuanwei when he got out. Nangong Yan simply waited outside for Ji Qingxue to get out and throw himself into the net.


    Ji Qingxue thought it was over. It was a bad start.


    Ji Qingxue turned and looked at Nangong Yan with a smile: "Yo, you''re here too. What a coincidence."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "well, it''s quite clever."


    Ji qingxuewu''s eyes kept turning. Then she raised her fingers to Rongsheng nearby and said solemnly, "you may not believe it. This time it''s really Rongsheng''s idea."


    The innocent Rong Sheng''s eyes stared as big as a bronze bell. Little master, you are really proficient in the seller''s Kung Fu. It became his idea in the twinkling of an eye.


    "When Rong Sheng told me at that time, I had just refused him, but he had to take me out to have a look."


    Ji Qingxue is talking nonsense. The cattle can''t blow her.


    Nangong Yan looked at her with a smile: "why didn''t ah Xue refuse?"


    "I''m just trying to see if this dog hole can really lead out. What if someone goes in and steals from here in the future?"


    "So ah Xue is still completely considering for the palace?"


    "Of course. You don''t have to praise me. As the hostess of the palace, it''s all duty bound."


    Xuanwei nearby was also stunned by Ji Qingxue''s remarks. They finally knew why the master could be obedient by the princess. The princess''s three inch tongue alone was invincible in the world.


    I really admire it. I admire it.


    Nangong Yan was too lazy to listen to her again. He directly picked up the man and said, "go back and settle with you."


    Ji Qingxue''s escape plan died prematurely. Her legs pedaled wildly: "you put me down!"


    "Don''t let go."


    "You are overbearing, you are unreasonable, you are shameless, you are obscene..." Ji Qingxue said a lot of words in one breath.


    Nangong Yan just hung his head and printed a kiss on her lips: "are you thirsty after talking so much?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned by his actions, but there were people outside. This shameless man knew to threaten himself with this move.


    Seeing that the man in his arms was honest, Nangong Yan said, "you sealed the dog hole. If you let the princess go out again, you know the consequences."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Ji Qingxue: "


    Nangong Yan, you bastard!

 Chapter 371

    Yun''er went out to buy food materials, but he didn''t come back at night.


    Ji Qingxue paced back and forth at the gate of the palace, his eyes full of worry.


    Nangong Yan knows that Ji Qingxue is worried about yun''er. Isn''t he?


    For so long, they have regarded yun''er as their family. If something happens to her, it will make them feel at ease about how to live in the future.


    Nangong Yan came forward and grabbed her hand: "ah Xue, I''ve asked Xuanwei and the servants in the house to go out and find them. They''ll come back and inform us as soon as they have news. Yun''er''s martial arts are not bad. Don''t worry."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. The whole person was so anxious to talk to the ants on the hot pot: "she hasn''t come back so late. She must have met something."


    Yes, it must be.


    Nangong Yan comforted her: "yun''er is no longer the submissive little girl in the prime minister''s house. Even if something happens, I believe she should be able to handle it well."


    Ji Qingxue held Nangong Yan''s hand. At the moment, her palm was full of cold sweat: "you said she wouldn''t be kidnapped?"


    "..." ah Xue, do you think too much.


    At this time, Xuanwei who went out to check the news has returned. Ji Qingxue quickly asked, "have you found out any news?"


    Xuanwei replied respectfully, "if you go back to the princess, someone has indeed seen Miss yun''er, but we have almost found most of Kyoto without her."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly had an idea. Chu Xun reminded her to be careful these days when she was in the Fengyue building that day.


    Since someone has bought his life from Wushang Pavilion, is yun''er taken away by that person?


    Ji Qingxue suddenly settled down. If the ultimate goal of the people behind him is himself, even if yun''er is in their hands for a moment, there should be nothing. Because yun''er is the chip they use to clamp down on themselves, they want yun''er''s life before they see her.


    Ji Qingxue turned and walked into the gate: "let all the people out come back."


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan frowned. Now ah Xue in this way made him a little frightened. She seemed to be back when she first met. She was so calm and calm, but Ji Qingxue often wanted to open the omen of killing.


    "All we have to do now is wait." Ji Qingxue said without looking back.


    If something really happens to yun''er, the people behind him will take the initiative to come to Prince Rui''s house.


    Ji Qingxue sat in the palace hall all night. Ren nangongyan didn''t listen to her. Nangongyan had no choice but to sit there with her.


    At noon the next day, Nangong Yan brought Ji Qingxue some food: "ah Xue, even if you have to wait, you can''t wait on an empty stomach."


    Ji Qingxue slowly shakes her head. She has no appetite now. She is worried about yun''er.


    Rong Sheng also advised her in the hall: "little master, don''t do this. You have the strength to do things only when you are full, not to mention that you still have children in your stomach."


    When they were talking, a sharp arrow flew from nowhere and nailed it straight on the table. When they looked carefully, there was a letter tied on it.


    "Who?" Rong Sheng wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Nangong Yan. "Xuanwei knows what to do."


    Since that man entered the boundary of Prince Rui''s house, his every move was under the control of Xuanwei.


    Nangong Yan has already ordered. If there are suspicious people near the palace, they can''t act rashly. Maybe they can find yun''er''s whereabouts if they have a chance to follow up.


    Otherwise, if you beat the grass and startle the snake, I''m afraid it will hurt yun''er''s life.


    Ji Qingxue quickly opened the letter with only a few words on it:


    ¡ª¡ªIf you want her to live, come to the broken soul forest outside the city alone at midnight tonight. If you dare to play any tricks, wait for your righteous sister to collect the body.


    The man behind him really made up his mind to yun''er.


    Ji Qingxue crumpled the letter into a ball, with a gloomy face and murderous eyes.


    If anyone dares to touch her, she wants to see how brave those people are.


    Nangong Yan stopped Ji Qingxue: "ah Xue, you can''t go."


    It''s not that he is selfish, but ah Xue is pregnant now. Everything should be careful. He can''t afford to take the risk.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at Nangong Yan: "you have read the contents of this letter. Those people made it clear that they are coming for me. If I don''t go to Yue Yuner, can I live?"


    "There are many ways to save yun''er. You don''t have to take risks yourself." Nangong Yan thought for a moment, "I can find someone Yi Rongcheng to keep the appointment for you. Just wait for my news in the house, I......"


    Nangong Yan stopped talking because Ji Qingxue looked at him.


    "Nangong Yan, do you think I''m the kind of person who will hide behind others at this time? Yun''er is my sister. I have to go this time."


    If those people are smart enough, they''d better not hurt her. If yun''er loses a hair, she has to tear up those people.


    Ji Qingxue went back to the house to prepare. Rong Sheng asked Nangong Yan, "are we really watching little master go to the appointment?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "look at her temperament, can anyone persuade her?"


    The sack on yun''er''s head was taken off. Yun''er saw where he was.


    It is the broken soul forest outside Kyoto.


    How could she be here? She remembered that she planned to go back to the palace after purchasing food materials, but she met an injured old man on the way.


    Yun''er was soft hearted for a moment and sent him home, but when he got to a small alley, he blacked his eyes and fainted.


    "Are you awake?"


    The people in the room saw that yun''er woke up and brought something to her: "eat."


    Yun''er looked up and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m one of the Five ghosts in Shanxi, hungry ghost." the man explained to yun''er in a good temper.


    Shanxi Five ghosts? Who are these people? Why kidnap yourself?


    The hungry ghost squatted in front of her. There were many ferocious knife scars on the hungry ghost''s face. Ordinary people would scream when they saw him, but yun''er was very calm.


    "It''s worthy of being the people around her. How brave."


    No wonder that man would spend a lot of money on her life.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" yun''er didn''t panic as expected, but was very calm.


    The hungry ghost smiled: "what do we want to do? We''ll know when Ji Qingxue comes."


    "You want to deal with my sister?"


    "Someone paid us a lot of money to buy your sister''s life. She will die here today."


    "Nonsense!" yun''er struggled. "My elder sister won''t be fooled by you. She won''t come here."


    The hungry ghost pinched her delicate chin and said, "don''t worry. Since you are here, she will come, so you''d better eat first, lest you don''t have the strength to ask for help later."

 Chapter 372

    Yun''er''s hands and feet are tied. The hungry ghost has to feed her, but yun''er doesn''t appreciate it. Don''t overdo it and won''t eat.


    "Oh, I''ve become a prisoner. I''m still so stubborn. Well, since you don''t eat, you don''t need me to waste some more effort."


    Yun''er looked at him: "who wants you to be bad for my sister?"


    The hungry ghost raised his eyebrow: "we don''t ask any of these. The Jianghu rules only charge money to do things, and we won''t ask any more."


    Yun''er changed the question: "how much did that person pay you?"


    "100000 taels of gold." it''s the first time they have received such a valuable reward since they became killers.


    Yun''er said without thinking, "I''ll pay you double. Don''t hurt my sister."


    After hearing yun''er''s words, the hungry ghost couldn''t help laughing wildly: "little girl, the most important thing in our business is honest management. Since we have been found there first, we have to complete the task."


    Yun''er couldn''t help saying, "anyway, you all do things with money. Shouldn''t you listen to the higher price in such a situation?"


    "Why don''t we kill Ji Qingxue first to complete the client''s task, and then you pay us double the reward. We can also help you kill the man instead."


    "Bah!" yun''er spat fiercely, "you won''t be my sister''s opponent."


    The hungry ghost didn''t bother to fight with a little girl to win or lose: "anyway, you''ll wait to collect her body today. But if you figure out how to do this business, our five ghosts are also very happy."


    Yun''er has a flustered look on her face. Elder sister, yun''er is not sorry for her death. Don''t be fooled by them to come here.


    At this time, another person appeared. Coincidentally, this person still knew him.


    "Ji Qingling." yun''er clenched his teeth and called out the man''s name, "these people you''re looking for want to plot against my sister, don''t they?"


    Ji Qingling squatted in front of her and said with a smile: "yun''er has been gone for so long. You even forget the rules of being a slave. How dare you call your master''s name directly?"


    "You are not my master."


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Ji Qingling slapped her in the face: "presumptuous! I am also the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house. How can I not be your master?"


    Yun''er''s face was a little red and swollen immediately. She was still unwilling to show weakness and said, "there is only one young lady in the prime minister''s house, that is my elder sister. You are just aunt Yu and the wild seed of health care."


    After staying with Ji Qingxue for a long time, yun''er also learned to step on other people''s pain as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Ji Qingling''s face was livid and raised his hand to hit her again. Yun''er didn''t look a little afraid: "you fight. Even if you kill me, you can''t change this fact."


    Ji Qingling smiled ferociously: "I''ll make your mouth hard for a while. When you cry, I''ll let you see with your own eyes that your elder sister died in front of you."


    Yun''er struggled to jump on, but Ji Qingling pushed her to the ground. Her forehead hit the stone on the ground and soon fainted.


    "Don''t worry, everything has just begun." Ji Qingling said faintly.


    At that time, Ji Qingxue went to the soul breaking forest outside the city.


    Nangong Yan and Rongsheng quietly followed behind. Who knows how many people there are, they don''t trust Ji Qingxue to go alone.


    Broken soul forest.


    The Five ghosts in Shanxi have been waiting for a long time. When the hungry ghost saw Ji Qingxue, he couldn''t help clapping his hands and said sincerely, "the princess really has the courage and wisdom to come to the appointment alone."


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Where is the cloud?"


    The hungry ghost greeted him not far away: "come on, bring me that girl."


    Yun''er was escorted to the front by the other four ghosts. There was an obvious palm print on yun''er''s face and a big blue bag on his forehead. Ji Qingxue was very distressed to see it.


    "Yun''er, I''m not good. I''m the one who''s bothering you."


    Yun''er struggled to yell at Ji Qingxue: "sister, what are you doing here? I don''t want you to save me. You go quickly."


    The hungry ghost smiled grimly, "I''m afraid it''s too late to go now."


    "Now that I have come, can you let her go?"


    "Let go? It depends on whether you have the ability to save her. The girl is loyal to you. If you die later, I''ll kill her and let her bury you."


    Ji Qingxue calmed his anger and looked at the hungry ghost: "did you hurt her face?"


    The hungry ghost asked, "is there any difference between me?"


    Not really.


    Anyway, today is destined to be a bloody night.


    The four ghosts push yun''er aside and the five deal with Ji Qingxue together.


    "I know you are very powerful, but no one can break the array of our five brothers. Today, you can die obediently."


    Five people flew forward and the hungry ghost shouted, "put in the array!"


    They surrounded Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue held a gold needle in his hand: "I won''t kill the nameless rats either. Report your name, so that you won''t even know your name when you really arrive at the yama palace."


    "The Five ghosts of Shanxi experience the best tricks."


    Ji Qingxue fights with the Five ghosts. The array of the Five ghosts is really powerful. Their tacit understanding makes Ji Qingxue unable to find the slightest flaw.


    "Different ghosts are on the same road!" the Five ghosts shouted together.


    Ji Qingxue cold hum: "Shanxi Five ghosts today, I will let you become a real wandering soul wild ghost!"


    While they were in a ball, Rongsheng and Xuanwei quietly took the cloud away.


    "Who?" yun''er trembled. They wouldn''t have any help.


    Rong Sheng sometimes whispers, "yun''er, don''t make a noise. I''m here to save you."


    It''s Rongsheng.


    Yun''er was overjoyed. Rong Sheng untied the rope on her: "are you okay?"


    Yun''er shook his head: "I''m fine. These five people are killers found by Ji Qingling. Go and help sister."


    Seeing that Rongsheng had succeeded, Nangong Yan flew down from the tree.


    Shanxi Five ghosts were stunned: "you are so good. We didn''t find you there all the time."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "Shanxi Five ghosts, you are really brave. Your money making business has hit the princess of the king."


    The hungry ghost smiled: "it''s hard to do business these days, not to mention that someone is willing to pay such a high price. How can the five of us miss this good opportunity to make money?"


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you have a life to make money and die."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue only look at each other and they fight together. The power of Xuannv Jue and xiaoyaoyou is really extraordinary.


    One of them was seriously injured by Nangong Yan and fell to the ground. Naturally, the array of the Five ghosts was broken, and the Five ghosts were injured to varying degrees.


    "Who on earth let you come?"


    Ji Qingxue walked towards them step by step, and they kept retreating back.


    "Those who dare to touch me are really ambitious."

 Chapter 373

    "I ask you who is behind the scenes?"


    The Five ghosts in Shanxi refused to speak. Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold. Tian silk wrapped around one of them at will: "don''t challenge my patience."


    "If you want to do it, do it. Since we have done this business, we have already put life and death aside."


    "Very good." Ji Qingxue''s men made a slight effort and immediately separated the man''s head. The head on the ground opened his eyes wide before he died, as if he was unwilling to die.


    "So who''s next?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes scanned the four people in front of her. They were suddenly afraid of death, but her means were really too cruel.


    Rongsheng had never seen Ji Qingxue like this. He also knew her inner anger, but he couldn''t stand such a bloody scene. He had to turn around and stop looking at her.


    Nangong Yan came forward to cover her eyes and whispered in her ear, "let me do something like ah Xue."


    Yun''er said to Ji Qingxue, "sister is Ji Qingling. Ji Qingling did all this."


    Rong Sheng looked at yun''er and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Because I''ve seen her." speaking of these wounds on her face, they are all her masterpieces.


    Ji Qingling is her again.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly to Nangong Yan, "I don''t want to see them alive."


    She has always liked to uproot the root, not to leave any disaster. Now it seems that leaving Ji Qingling is the biggest mistake, otherwise it won''t put yun''er in danger.


    "OK." Nangong Yan only answered such a word softly. She will do everything she wants to do for her.


    Nangong Yan gave the remaining four people a palm and directly broke their heart pulse. They couldn''t live.


    Nangong Yan left the broken soul forest and left them here to die slowly.


    After they left, the four ghosts in Shanxi stopped breathing one by one, but one of them stood up.


    It''s his grandmother''s fault. Fortunately, he has body armor to block almost half of nangongyan''s palm power for himself, but even so, he is still seriously injured.


    "You guys wait for me. When I recover, I will come back and settle accounts with you."


    The hungry ghost limped forward, but someone was waiting for him in front.


    "Settle accounts? I''m afraid you won''t have that chance."


    The person who came was Mu Qing.


    Back in Kyoto, he has been silently paying attention to Prince Rui''s house. Yun''er is missing. He is very worried and has inquired about the news in private. Later, he quietly followed Rongsheng and they came to the broken soul forest.


    I didn''t expect that he was the last one to leave, and there was an unexpected harvest.


    "Who are you?" the hungry ghost couldn''t help saying. Is it that heaven is going to kill him?


    Mu Qing looked at him coldly: "since you are dead, why do you want to live?"


    The hungry ghost posed to meet the enemy. Mu Qing mocked: "hum, the combination of the Five ghosts in Shanxi is the iron plate. It''s not enough to be afraid that you are the only one left, just loose sand."


    MuQing pulled out her long sword and stabbed him straight. The hungry ghost was protected by soft armor. MuQing directly broke his tendons and cut his arteries.


    "Now you can''t move. Even if you want to go, you can only climb. I hope you can find someone to save you before you are bleeding all over." Mu Qing said cruelly.


    "For... Why?"


    Mu Qing looked at the people on the ground with an expressionless face: "you should never, should not make her mind."


    If you dare to hurt yun''er, you''ll die long ago.


    Back to the palace, Ji Qingxue personally drugged yun''er. Ji Qingxue''s eyes were full of heartache. Yun''er was like nothing, and comforted her in turn: "elder sister, isn''t I good?"


    Ji Qingxue bit and drugged her: "did Ji Qingling get your injury?"


    Yun''er didn''t speak, but even if she didn''t say, Ji Qingxue could guess.


    "I''m not good. I''m the one who''s bothering you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t get hurt." Ji Qingxue looked guilty on her face.


    Yun''er shook his head again and again: "elder sister, don''t say such a thing. It''s because I haven''t learned martial arts that I become a prisoner of others. If something happens to elder sister today because of me, I can''t forgive myself all my life."


    Ji Qingxue finished taking the medicine for her and said gently, "you must be very tired after tossing for so long. Go to sleep."


    After settling down Yuner, Ji Qingxue went out of the door and went straight outside.


    "Ah Xue, where are you going?" Nangong Yan stopped her in time. Even if he had approved, Ji Qingxue would go to the prince''s house to settle accounts with Ji Qingling, so he had been waiting for her outside.


    "You want to stop me?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan pressed her shoulders with both hands: "ah Xue, I''m not stopping you, just for yun''er''s business. You haven''t closed your eyes all day and night. Go back and have a rest."


    "No. I can''t swallow it."


    If Ji Qingling really wants to deal with herself, she can just come at her, but she wants to do it with the people around her. It''s despicable!


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "I tell you, don''t stop me. If I don''t beat her all over the ground today, I won''t be Ji!"


    After that, Ji Qingxue rolled up her sleeve and went out of the palace murderously. Nangong Yan sighed and shook his head. Can''t you listen to me once, ah Xue?


    Prince''s house.


    Ji Qingling is fidgeting in the room. He doesn''t know whether the Shanxi Five ghosts are reliable or not. Can he kill Ji Qingxue?


    The door was kicked open by Ji Qingxue, and Ji Qingling was startled.


    "You..." Ji Qingling pointed to Ji Qingxue and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "you want to ask me why I didn''t die, right? It''s a pity that you invited five waste people for 100000 liang of gold."


    Ji Qingxue approached step by step. Ji Qingling subconsciously stepped back: "don''t come here."


    "Now you know you''re scared? Why do you always want to make a moth out with me when I deliberately let you go? How dare you hurt yun''er this time? You did the injury on her face."


    "That bitch is disrespectful to me, and I should teach her a lesson." Ji Qingling pretended to be calm and said.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and slapped hard: "bitch? She''s my sister."


    Ji Qingling, who was slapped, said reluctantly, "so you are also a bitch."


    Another slap.


    Ji Qingxue hit Ji Qingling with more than 20 slaps, and forcibly swollen her face.


    Ji Qingxue tore off the silk scarf on her neck, and the scars left by tiansilk appeared in front of her.


    "You are such a good person that you forget the pain when you are scarred." Ji Qingxue said faintly, "if you want to play, I will accompany you at any time, but I advise you not to hit the people around me, otherwise you can''t afford the price."

 Chapter 374

    Ji Qingxue squeezed Ji Qingling''s chin and stuffed a pill into her mouth, and then let her go.


    Ji Qingling coughed: "what did you feed me?"


    Ji Qingxue held his chest in both hands and looked at her: "it''s nothing. It''s just a good thing that can make your intestines wear out."


    Ji Qingling said fiercely, "you poisoned me?"


    "Don''t look at me with such a surprised expression. On the way here, I''ve been thinking whether to kill you directly, but now I regret it again. Because you''re really poor!"


    Ji Qingxue''s words seemed to completely annoy Ji Qingling. She raised her voice and screamed, "who do you say is pathetic?"


    "Aren''t you poor enough to live in my shadow all your life? So I want you to live and preferably live a long life. I let you see how happy I am and how miserable you are."


    Death is the easiest thing in the world. The difficult thing is how to live.


    "Ji Qingling, the medicine I gave you will destroy your face bit by bit. Soon, your face and whole body will be purulent and sore. Then you will become extremely ugly. No one wants to look at you more."


    Ji Qingxue wants to destroy all the things she cherishes one by one, starting with the face she is proud of.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Ji Qingling covered his face with both hands and couldn''t help cursing: "Ji Qingxue, you can''t die well!"


    Ji Qingxue coldly grabbed her hand: "maybe. But I''m sure you''ll die worse than me before that."


    "Now I want you to know who life is better than death. Enjoy it."


    Watching his face fester day by day, he felt helpless.


    Ji Qingxue quietly left the prince''s house. Nangongyan stood on the empty street and waited for her all the time.


    "Everything is over?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to her and smiled very gently: "let''s go home."


    Ji Qingxue covered her hand, and the warmth of nangongyan''s palm came over continuously, making her restless heart very calm and warm.


    They had just left without two steps, and a woman''s shrill cry came from above the prince''s house.


    Ji Qingxue shrugged, Nangong Yan''s expression was faint, and his face looked indifferent.


    "Aren''t you going to ask me what I did to her?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her: "it''s not important."


    He believed that she would grasp her own discretion in doing things, so there was no need to ask.


    But even if she doesn''t do it, Nangong Yan won''t let Ji Qingling go, because she is always a hidden danger.


    "I gave her medicine. In the next few months, she will fester all over. She can''t stand being so concerned about her appearance."


    Nangong Yan listened to her quietly. Ji Qingxue suddenly asked him, "do you think I''m too cruel?"


    A woman''s most important thing is her face. If her face is not there, her life will be ruined.


    Nangong Yan nodded her nose: "silly."


    Ji Qingling repeatedly calculated that it was good not to kill her. Now let her linger for more time and let her feel the pain of facing a desperate situation.


    A moment later, Nangong Yan said frankly, "I thought you would kill her directly."


    Looking at her attitude towards the Shanxi Five ghosts today, I know that her patience has reached the limit, but I didn''t expect that she would leave Ji Qingling alive.


    "At first, I wanted to kill her directly, but I regret that people like her make her life worse than death. Living is the biggest torture for her."


    The conversation between the two came from the open street.


    "Nangongyan, I seem to be a little hungry." Ji Qingxue feels his shriveled belly. He has to work all day today, and his five zang organs temple has to be sacrificed.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "you know you''re hungry. I thought you were an immortal. You don''t have to eat. Just drink dew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go. I''ll make it for you at home." who let him have such a daughter-in-law, so he had to suffer some losses by himself.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "is that true?"


    "It''s more real than real gold." someone replied angrily.


    "To tell you the truth, do you think I''m very noisy?"


    "OK."


    "What does it mean to be ok?" Ji Qingxue frowned.


    "Fortunately, I just make do with my life, otherwise I can return it."


    Ji Qingxue stopped and squeezed her fist. She asked darkly, "Nangong erhuo, do you dare to say what you just said to me again?"


    He''s tired of living!


    At this time, nangongyan said a piece of wool. Seeing that the situation was bad, he ran away.


    Ji Qingxue chased after him: "Nangong, I told you you knelt down on the washboard today."


    Fortunately, I got to know Qing''s peach blossom face. Since then, there has been more warm spring on the street.


    When Nangong LAN returned to the prince''s house, the servant said that the side imperial concubine had locked herself in the room for several days. No matter who knocked at the door, she shouldn''t.


    Nangong LAN didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she went to her room.


    Nangong LAN reached out and knocked at the door: "Ji Qingling, open the door!"


    After a while, a woman''s roaring voice sounded in the room: "get out!"


    She doesn''t want to see anyone now. She just wants to be quiet alone.


    Nangong Lan was already impatient: "you don''t open the door, do you? I''ll do it myself!"


    Nangong LAN roughly kicked the door open, and the light outside came in. Ji Qingling raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    "Ji Qingling, you......" Nangong LAN wanted to ask her what she wanted to do, but when he saw Ji Qingling, he was stunned.


    Ji Qingling curled up in the corner, his clothes were untidy, his lips were dark purple, and his whole face was swollen and full of palm prints.


    Nangong LAN walked over gently. He squatted in front of Ji Qingling: "Qingling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Nangong Lan''s voice, Ji Qingling began to panic. Her hands waved wildly in the air and shouted, "don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Nangong LAN didn''t know what had happened to make her so depressed, so she had to comfort her first: "OK, I won''t come, don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    Ji Qingling looked at a place with empty eyes. The whole person was very embarrassed. She no longer had the style of the first talented woman in Kyoto in the past.


    Ji Qingling suddenly remembered something, so he looked around. Nangong LAN tentatively asked her, "what are you looking for?"


    "Mirror, I want a mirror."


    Nangong LAN hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Ji Qingling looked at herself carefully with a mirror. She said foolishly, "I''m the first beauty in Kyoto. I''m the only one."


    But what appeared in the mirror was clearly a woman with disheveled hair. She looked no different from the female ghost, and her green silk was dyed snow-white inch by inch.


    Blue hair and white hair all night.


    Ji Qingling is crazy.

 Chapter 375

    Nangong LAN invited many imperial doctors for Ji Qingling, but they all said that they could not find any cause. The sudden white head of the side imperial concubine should be the cause of her own psychology.


    "Don''t you have any way?"


    Nangong LAN looked at Ji Qingling in bed and felt a little bad. Even if he used each other, he wouldn''t have any feelings. She has become like this now, and Nangong LAN has some heart.


    "Prince, the old minister can cure these wounds on the face of the side imperial concubine. But the heart disease can not be cured by simple foreign things. Please forgive me, the old minister can''t do anything."


    The imperial doctor also had no way. They were also very strange about what kind of things could force her to be like this.


    Now Ji Qingling will panic and scream as soon as others touch her.


    It''s like something terrible happened to her.


    Nangong LAN stood not far from the bed: "where did the injury on your face come from? Is it her who forced you into such a person?"


    Nangong LAN probably knows that she won''t be anyone else except her.


    Prince Rui''s residence.


    Bai Ranqing and Ji Qingxue said excitedly, "sister Xue, have you heard the rumors about Kyoto recently?"


    Ji Qingxue leisurely took care of the herbs: "what rumors?"


    Bai Ranqing said mysteriously, "sister Xue heard that Ji Qingling''s woman is crazy."


    Ji Qingxue''s hands gave a slight meal, and then answered calmly, "Oh."


    "Oh? Sister Xue, did you know about it long ago, otherwise how could you react so calmly." Bai Ranqing also planned to see her surprise.


    Ji Qingling wondered why Ji Qingxue was crazy, but she didn''t feel guilty at all. She asked for it.


    Yun''er came over and said to Ji Qingxue, "sister, the prince is coming."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes coagulated slightly, Nangong LAN? He even set foot in Prince Rui''s mansion. He''s really a rare guest.


    "Please wait in the hall, and I''ll be there later." Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    Bai Ranqing feels that he is very strange now: "there is nothing wrong with climbing the three treasures hall. The sudden arrival of Nangong LAN must be no good. Sister Xue, you have to be careful."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows. I''m afraid Nangong LAN himself should be careful.


    Ji Qingxue meets Nangong LAN in the front hall. She is sitting on the throne. At the moment, she has the posture of a princess. She opens her mouth coldly: "I don''t know what the crown prince is doing in my Rui Palace today?"


    Nangong LAN looked hesitant. He didn''t know whether to ask her. It was ridiculous. When he really saw Ji Qingxue, he completely forgot what he had thought on his way here.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be so hesitant." Ji Qingxue''s expression was cold and didn''t distinguish between joy and anger.


    For a long time, Nangong LAN finally asked the words in her heart: "what about Qingling is related to you?"


    "Yes." Ji Qingxue didn''t want to hide anything. Since he asked himself, he said.


    Nangong Lan thought that Ji Qingxue might deny it and prevaricate in every way. He imagined a lot of situations, but he didn''t think that Ji Qingxue admitted it directly without any hesitation.


    "Why did you... You could not have said it. Anyway, even with the ability of Nangong Yan, such a thing can definitely be pressed down."


    Ji Qing sneered: "I''ve always been magnanimous. Since I did it, why prevaricate? So you came to settle accounts with me today?"


    Nangong LAN doesn''t know. He just wants an answer.


    "Didn''t you promise me to let her go that day?" Nangong LAN didn''t understand why Ji Qingxue turned back.


    "Is she dead now?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong LAN didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to ask, "you really just promised to spare her life that day, but what''s the difference between her appearance and death?"


    "Hum, I let her go again and again in exchange for her repeatedly hurting the people around me. This time, I dare to kidnap yun''er. Do you think she should die?"


    Ji Qingxue stood up and looked down at Nangong LAN. At the moment, she was like hell Shura, with the potential to stare at the world.


    "Kidnapping? This... This is impossible."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I tell you this is not to get your trust. Since she is crazy, I hope she will go crazy to the end. If one day she wakes up and does anything to hurt the people around me, I don''t mind making her crazy again."


    Ji Qingxue''s ruthlessness is far more powerful than men. Nangong LAN knows that today''s trip is for nothing, but at least it confirms the idea in her heart.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you today. Goodbye."


    After Nangong LAN left, Ji Qingxue looked cold. Ji Qingling, are you really crazy or something else?


    All over the world.


    For Ji Qingling''s madness, it has spread all over the streets of Kyoto. Si Jingzhe ate melon seeds and asked, "brother, who do you think did this?"


    When the Secretary saw the boat, his eyes stayed on the book in his hand: "what do you want to say?"


    "I think it must have something to do with Ji Qingxue''s woman."


    Tut tut Tut, it drives people crazy as soon as you make a move. Ji Qing XueGuo is really a cruel character.


    "Jingzhe has already told you to put some things in your stomach. You don''t have to announce them to your mouth."


    You know, misfortune comes from the mouth. I''m always so open-minded that I don''t know when I''ve caused trouble.


    Si Jingzhe rolled his eyes silently. Brother really didn''t forget to teach him a lesson anytime and anywhere.


    "How''s the matter that Jingzhe told you a few days ago?" Si Jianzhou asked faintly.


    A few days ago, Si Jianzhou handed over the search for Ruoxi to Si Jingzhe. I don''t know if there is any news now.


    "Eldest brother, this is Kyoto, not Qi. Even if the accompanying bodyguard goes out to look for it, it''s not so fast."


    Si Jingzhe was helpless. Then he suddenly asked, "who is this Ruoxi, brother? Does she have anything to do with girl Yuexi?"


    He who doesn''t gossip about his big brother is not a good brother.


    The Secretary glanced at the boat and said, "you talk a lot."


    Si Jingzhe said, "brother, you can''t do this. Even if you call people, you don''t tell me the reason, but if you work for your future sister-in-law, I will be very willing."


    Si Jianzhou grabbed the tea cup on the table and threw it at Si Jingzhe. Fortunately, Si Jingzhe reacted quickly enough to take the tea cup, and no drop of water in the tea cup leaked out.


    Nevertheless, it made his whole arm numb.


    "I said, brother, are you really angry or want to kill people?"


    When the Secretary saw the boat, he put out his eye knife and said, "don''t you dare to talk nonsense. Your skin has itched recently, haven''t you?"


    Si Jingzhe hugged his fist with both hands and replied very solemnly: "if I go back to brother, I take a bath every day recently. I don''t itch at all."


    The answer to Si Jingzhe was a Book flying in the face and the powerful "roll" of Si Jianzhou!

 Chapter 376

    When Si Jingzhe came to the door, Nangong Yan was surprised. Si Jingzhe said he came to ask them to help find someone.


    After all, this is Kyoto and their territory. It is said that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. If you can ask Prince Rui''s house for help, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But as soon as his words were finished, Ji Qingxue gouged out the past with an eye knife: "who is a strong dragon and who is a local snake?"


    You''re a snake. You''re all snake spirits.


    Si Jingzhe hehe smiled: "slip of the tongue."


    Ji Qingxue asked again, "who are you looking for? Why do you think we will help you?"


    Si Jingzhe paused, then rubbed his chin and said, "well, it''s the girl who wants to find. Brother left this mess to me. I have no choice but to come to you."


    It turned out to be the girl named Le Xi. Si Jianzhou once said that she might be the guardian of the family, which has a great connection with the treasure.


    "How about that? Will you help or not?" asked Si Jingzhe.


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Qingxue looked at him with some ill intentions: "it''s OK to help. But we can''t let my palace show this manpower in vain."


    "So?"


    Ji Qingxue picked her eyebrow: "I mean, you can find someone, but the reward can''t be less."


    Hearing this, Si Jingzhe almost fell from his chair: "have you been so poor in Prince Rui''s house?"


    This is to Nangong Yan. Ji Qingxue is a woman who doesn''t care about her. He doesn''t believe that Nangong Yan can even pull his face and ask for a reward.


    However, he underestimated the thickness of Nangong Yan''s face.


    Nangong Yan just nodded gently: "well, very poor."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and smiled proudly: Nangong Yan did a beautiful job!


    "Well, as long as you can find someone, the price is up to you."


    Oh, listen to the rich man''s voice. Ji Qingxue feels a local tyrant coming to her face.


    "How long do you need to find someone?" Si Jingzhe didn''t want them to wait a few more days.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "as long as you are sure that the person is in Kyoto, I promise to give you news one day later."


    Si Jingzhe opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. This nangongyan is really not simple, one day?


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for your news in another restaurant."


    After Si Jingzhe left, Ji Qingxue fell into meditation again. Nangong Yan asked her, "do you think that Yuexi has something to do with guarding the family?"


    Or she''s not a meddler.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "I don''t know. My intuition told me not to intervene in this matter, but I just wanted to try. Anyway, I''ve been mixed with them and see who they are."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were deep: "I already know who they are."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him sideways: "has there been news over there?"


    "You listen and I''ll tell you who they are."


    I''m afraid no one can guess their identity.


    Ji Qingxue gets close. Nangongyan whispers a few words. Ji Qingxue is more and more surprised.


    "Are you sure?" this is beyond Ji Qingxue''s cognitive range.


    Nangong Yan nodded, "it''s absolutely true."


    Although he was also shocked by the news, he was soon relieved.


    "Well, they two even pretend to be pigs and eat Tigers with me. See how I deal with them!" Ji Qingxue was angry, but he had an impulse to hit people.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly pressed the impulsive Ji Qingxue: "their identity should not be made public, otherwise it will cause chaos."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I know, but I''m not in a hurry. One day they will tell us by themselves."


    All over the world.


    The people in the museum are very strange. Recently, Poria cocos girl took a detour when she saw Le Xi, and her face was very ugly.


    Le Xi didn''t care. Anyway, she learned some lessons and will be safe in the future.


    I haven''t seen Si Jianzhou for a few days. I heard from the people in the museum that he was ill.


    "Le Xi girl." Si Jingzhe just walked to the front of the eldest brother''s room. He saw Le Xi wandering at the door, but he hesitated to knock at the door.


    "Second childe," cried Le Xi in a low voice.


    I don''t know why. When Le Xi saw that his eldest brother called him by his first name, but he was the second childe, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "What is Miss Le Xi doing in front of my brother''s house?" although Si Jingzhe knows a lot, it''s better not to talk about her daughter''s thin skin.


    Yue Xi bit her lip and leaned less. She finally asked, "I heard he was ill, so I want to see him."


    Si Jingzhe said as he pushed the door: "in that case, why don''t you go in? Brother, I came to see you with girl lexi."


    It''s impossible for me to go once I''m happy, so I have to go in.


    Si Jianzhou''s body has always not been easy to get sick, but if he gets sick, it will be like a mountain and a sea, and he can''t stop it.


    "Brother, how do you feel now?" Si Jingzhe deliberately walked around behind Yuexi and winked at the people on the punch.


    Si Jianzhou knew what Si Jingzhe meant, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "Le Xi, why are you here?"


    Le Xi looked down at her embroidered shoes with a low voice like mosquitoes and flies: "I heard you were ill. I''ll see you."


    Seeing the pale face of the boat, the Secretary smiled: "it''s all right. It''s just that he has suffered some wind and cold. He''ll be fine in a few days."


    Yue Xi was worried when he looked weak: "but that night... Was that why he suffered the cold?"


    Si Jingzhe immediately came to the spirit. That night? Is there really something in this that he doesn''t know?


    "Maybe so." Si Jianzhou didn''t think of it, but he was wayward once, and his body couldn''t stand the toss.


    At this time, Poria cocos sent medicine: "adult, this is the medicine I cooked for you..."


    Before saying this, she saw the joy in the house, and poria cocos was stunned on the spot.


    Si Jingzhe''s secret way is not good. What day is it today? Why did everyone rush together.


    So Si Jingzhe hurriedly took the medicine from Poria cocos and stuffed it into Le Xi.


    "Brother, have a good chat. We won''t disturb you first."


    Si Jingzhe said and pulled out the Poria cocos.


    There were only two people left in the whole room. Si Jianzhou said, "startling insects always talk nonsense."


    Le Xi looked at the bowl in her hand, and then sat by the bed: "I''ll feed you medicine."


    Seeing the boat, the secretary looked sluggish and turned his head: "no, I don''t like medicine."


    "But how can you get better without taking medicine?"


    Si Jianzhou also insisted: "this is just a minor disease. You don''t need to drink any medicine at all."


    Le Xi covered his forehead with one hand, and a cold feeling came, which made Si Jianzhou a little stunned.


    "Your forehead is so hot, and you say it''s a minor disease."


    Si Jianzhou''s decision has not changed, and Le Xi has no way to deal with him.

 Chapter 377

    At night, an uninvited guest came to Si Jianzhou''s room. He was dressed in black and masked. He didn''t look like a good man.


    Anyway, Le Xi thought so. If you are aboveboard, why hide your head and show your tail?


    She had already found the trace of the man, but she didn''t disturb her to follow all the way, but she didn''t expect that the man rushed to the Si Jianzhou room and put smoke in it. I''m afraid the man has fainted now.


    The man in black rolled into Si Jianzhou''s room. After making sure that the person on the bed had fainted, he groped around his bed.


    "No?" it sounded like a woman.


    The man in black became angry and wanted to attack Si Jianzhou. Le Xi appeared in time and grabbed her hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Le Xi asked coldly.


    The man in black quickly got away: "it''s none of your business."


    Le Xi snorted coldly, "it''s so reasonable to sneak into someone else''s place in the middle of the night."


    "Hum, that has nothing to do with you."


    After that, the man was about to leave. Yuexi grabbed the cup on the table and threw it in the middle of the man''s calf. The man in black felt pain and collapsed to the ground.


    "If I want you to stay, you can''t go."


    The man in black looked back at me coldly. Why do you always want to spoil my good deeds.


    Le Xi was about to come forward when suddenly another man in black took her away.


    They flew onto the eaves and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Le Xi didn''t chase him out again. He just came forward to check Si Jianzhou''s situation and was relieved after he was sure that he just fainted.


    Le Xi turned and went out of the door. She had to tell the people in other restaurants. It seems that they should strengthen their patrol at night in the future.


    After Le Xi left, the man in bed suddenly opened his eyes. This degree of smoke is nothing to him.


    The reason why he pretended to be unconscious was just to see what the man was going to do. Listening to the man seemed to be looking for something on himself.


    Before long, a group of people all poured into Si Jianzhou''s house. Si Jingzhe''s expression was the most frightened: "brother, I heard that thieves came into your house. Are you okay?"


    Seeing the boat, Si shook his head and understated: "nothing."


    Le Xi followed the crowd with a thoughtful look: isn''t he addicted to smoke? It shouldn''t wake up so soon. Did he just pretend to be unconscious?


    At this moment, Le Xi is glad that she has not exposed too much just now.


    Si Jingzhe looked very frightened: "brother, you scared me to death."


    The crowd nodded. He must not have an accident, or they would have committed a great crime.


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary swept around the people: "I have nothing to do. You all go back."


    When Si Jingzhe saw his frown at home, he knew that he had always been unhappy, but just when he heard Yuexi, he was in a hurry to call everyone up.


    "You all go. How can you sleep when so many people stay here?"


    The crowd nodded and dispersed one by one.


    So there were only three brothers in the room, Le Xi and Si Jianzhou. Si Jingzhe suddenly turned to look at Le Xi, smiled and said, "Le Xi, I really want to thank you today."


    Le Xi quickly waved her hand: "no, I just looked at the man in black. He didn''t look like a good man. I was worried about what she would do, so I came to inform you."


    Si Jingzhe said faintly, "I didn''t expect that girl Yuexi can be so calm when things come to an end, although she looks weak and slender on weekdays."


    The candlelight in the room obscured Si Jingzhe''s expression at the moment. Si Jianzhou''s vision flew to the people around him. The boy is now enlightened.


    "Stop startling the insects." Si Jianzhou opened his mouth at the right time.


    Si Jingzhe smiled heartlessly: "elder brother, I''m praising Miss Le Xi. OK, since you''re all right, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    When Si Jingzhe left, he just looked at Yue Xi, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He''s just a little confused.


    Seeing that everyone had left, he asked him, "are you okay?"


    Or you just pretend.


    The Secretary saw that the corners of the boat''s mouth were light and his eyes were deep: "I''m fine."


    Whether he is pretending or something else, he is relieved to see that he is happy.


    "Le Xi, do you know who the man in black is?"


    Le Xi was stunned. She wanted to say she didn''t know, but someone looked at her with bright eyes. She didn''t want to lie.


    "But there is no evidence." Le Xi politely answered his question. The implementation of this matter can be large or small. If there is no conclusive evidence, it''s better not to talk nonsense.


    Seeing the boat, the Secretary didn''t ask her who the man was, but said, "it''s so late. Go back and have a rest."


    Le Xi nodded. In the dead of night, it''s not good for her to stay here too long.


    "Has she returned to her room?" Si Jianzhou said slowly to the empty room.


    "Did the master ask about the happy girl or the man in black just now?" a voice came from the dark.


    "Of course it''s the man in black."


    "My subordinates followed them all the way. My subordinates saw her go back to the house with their own eyes. And..." the man stopped talking.


    Seeing that the boat opened the quilt and got out of bed, "just say what you have to say. When did you become so hesitant?"


    "Master. My subordinates think it''s not easy to be happy."


    Seeing the boat, Si paused and poured himself a cup of tea: "why do you say that?"


    "Although Miss Le Xi has been trying her best to dress up as a weak girl, she has a steady pace and is a practicing family. Therefore, my subordinates worry that she has another purpose to lurk around the master."


    It''s hard for you to be quiet. He said so many words at one breath. Si Jianzhou smiled: "even waking insects can see the problem. Do you think I don''t know?"


    The man was silent for a long time before he said, "my subordinates are too worried."


    Poria cocos is taking medicine for her feet in the room. Her feet have been swollen. I''m afraid she can''t even walk tomorrow.


    "Damn happy, you are really against me everywhere."


    Poria cocos is in a cold sweat when she touches the wound. Happy, you are always bad for me. I will settle this account with you in the future.


    At noon the next day, someone invited Poria cocos, saying that both King Rui and king Qi came to another restaurant and asked her to perform at the banquet.


    Poria cocos''s face was not very good-looking in an instant. Now her foot had been hurt and she couldn''t dance anymore, but if she didn''t go, she couldn''t find a reasonable reason to push it off, which would make Yue Xi''s woman doubt her head.


    So Poria cocos changed into a charming smile: "OK, let Poria cocos prepare."


    The person who came nodded and said, "please prepare quickly. The two princes and adults are waiting."


    Poria cocos had to change her dance clothes and go to the hall. She just wanted to bite her teeth and make it through, but don''t show any flaws.

 Chapter 378

    Ji Qingxue handed the letter to Si Jianzhou. Si Jianzhou asked, "what is this?"


    "This is the person you''re looking for, with her current address written on it." Ji Qingxue looked at Si Jingzhe behind him, and then winked at him.


    After all, some things can only be unspeakable.


    Not many people stay in other halls today. Many officials have gone to the palace for dinner.


    But apart from the banquet, Si Jianzhou and Si Jingzhe never entered the palace again.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at the Secretary: "you two don''t even give the face of emperor Dayan. Aren''t you afraid to go back? Isn''t it easy to explain?"


    Si Jianzhou calmly replied, "the emperor knows that the character of my brothers is not suitable for such a party, so even if he goes back, the emperor won''t blame him."


    Ji Qingxue pressed step by step: "that''s really strange. Diplomacy naturally needs to find people who can talk and deal with such a situation. I don''t know why the emperor of Qi sent people like you?"


    Si Jingzhe immediately replied: "the Emperor may have seen that my brothers are very handsome, so he asked us to come to Dayan."


    "Poof"¡ª¡ª


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t give face and sprays out the tea in his mouth. He looks very handsome. Can''t he order his face?


    "Yes, your back Charms thousands of troops and horses, and your front scares away millions of heroes. It''s really handsome." Ji Qingxue said impolitely, which is far worse than her Nangong Yan.


    Si Jingzhe stared. He wanted to fight Ji Qingxue immediately. You can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my beauty.


    Si Jianzhou doesn''t understand why they have to pinch each other as soon as Jingzhe meets Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan sandwiched a cake to Ji Qingxue: "I''ve tasted it. It tastes good."


    Tuckahoe came late in her dance clothes. The name of the dance she is going to offer today is qingluan.


    In those years, she danced to the city through this dance, and then won the name of the first dancer in the state of Qi.


    Bai ran Qing came to Nangong Qi''s ear and whispered, "do you think the dancer''s walking posture seems strange?"


    Nangong raised his eyebrows: "we just watch the excitement."


    With the sound of silk and bamboo and the crisscross of wine and preparation, Poria cocos has exuded a thin sweat on her face, and the wound on her foot is a deep pain. Poria cocos thought that she had to bite her teeth to finish the dance anyway, otherwise everything would be wasted.


    Yuexi''s eyes stayed on Poria cocos. Seeing her dancing a little hard, she knew that she was the one who broke into Si Jianzhou''s room yesterday.


    How can her own hands be weightless, Poria cocos? It seems that you have thrown all my words out of the sky.


    After a dance, Poria cocos was already out of breath, but she had to pretend to be like nothing. She felt tired for her.


    "Fu Ling''s qingluan dance really deserves its reputation." Si Jianzhou said faintly.


    Whether she dances well or not, Si Jianzhou will always say such words, so Poria cocos will not be reconciled.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Si Jingzhe timely asked her, "I just don''t know what happened to Poria cocos girl''s foot, but she was injured?"


    Poria cocos looked like a meal. After all, she was seen. She leaned over: "thank you for your concern. It was Poria cocos who accidentally sprained her foot when practicing dancing. Today, it disappointed everyone."


    "Where, Poria cocos dance is a beautiful thing that is hard to find." Nangong Qi just said, Bai ran Qing put his hand on his waist, and then spun it gently, which made Nangong Qi take a breath of air-conditioning.


    This girl is cruel. It''s a vital waist. Do you want to murder her husband?


    "So let''s go down and have a good rest." in fact, Si Jianzhou didn''t want to see her very much. He asked her to dance just to confirm something.


    Poria cocos is eager to go back to her room now. After all, the longer she stays here, the more flaws she will reveal.


    As soon as Poria cocos left, Le Xi said to Si Jianzhou, "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Si Jianzhou didn''t ask much, but I''m afraid he guessed the purpose of Le Xi''s going out.


    Poria cocos quickly returned to the room. She sat on the chair and lifted up her dance clothes. She saw that the wound was swollen and high.


    "It was you last night." Le Xi stood at the door and looked at the panicked woman in the room with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Happy Xi sneers, and dares to speak hard at this time.


    As soon as Le Xi danced with her long sleeves, she swept Poria cocos out of the field: "do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Poria cocos was lying on the ground, her eyes full of malice. She only hated that she was not good at learning, otherwise she would have unloaded eight pieces of the people in front of her.


    "Tell me what you''re looking for on him?"


    Poria cocos said fiercely, "do you think I''ll tell you? You''re just dreaming!"


    Le Xi sat on the stool and said calmly, "I don''t want to say what I don''t want to hear from you, so you have time to think about a cup of tea."


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. But le Xi, you hide your martial arts and lurk in the Four Seas Hotel. I''m also curious about why you take so much trouble?"


    Le Xi Qiao smiled Qian Xi: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Poria cocos said in a hard voice, "what do I do and what do I have to do with you?"


    "Because you can''t beat me." Yue Xi was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    "..." Poria cocos really didn''t say anything.


    "Poria cocos is the law of the jungle in the world. I don''t think you don''t understand this truth. In that case, you''d better tell the truth to avoid suffering from flesh and skin."


    Le Xi is good at persuading others. In fact, she doesn''t like to be rough, but if Poria cocos doesn''t know how to be funny, she has to do it.


    "Lexi, are you in love with Si Jianzhou? Otherwise, how could you be so interested in his affairs?"


    "Nonsense!" Le Xi kicked her in the stomach and kicked her to the wall.


    But the greater the response of Le Xi, the happier the Poria cocos smiled. She endured the pain and said, "you are right now, are you angry?"


    Happy Xi''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if she could kill Poria cocos in the next moment.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be kind to you."


    Le Xi went forward, raised her hand, grabbed her shoulder, and then made great efforts. Fu Ling''s face turned white with pain, and she couldn''t help crying and screaming.


    Le Xi ordered her acupoints so that she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Well, do you want to tell me now?" Le Xi''s hand used force again, "or do you want me to continue?"


    Poria cocos opened her mouth as if she wanted to speak, and Yuexi untied her acupoints.


    "You''d better not fool me, or you''ll end badly." Le Xi said very cruel words against the harmless face of human and livestock.


    Poria cocos spoke weakly: "jade seal, I''m looking for the national jade seal."


    Le Xi was slightly surprised in her eyes: "I see."


    Say happy Xi, a hand knife cut dizzy Poria cocos.


    It''s a national seal. I can''t hide my identity.

 Chapter 379

    When Le Xi returned to the banquet, Si Jianzhou handed the letter to her. Le Xi didn''t know why.


    "This is the person you are looking for. There is her address on it. You can find her according to this information."


    Happy Xi paused, and a look of hesitation flashed on her face. She didn''t know whether she should take the letter or not.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "haven''t you always wanted to find her?"


    Yue Xi looked up again with a clear and transparent eye: "is she doing well?"


    Ji Qingxue seemed to see her hesitation, so he said, "you need to confirm whether she''s doing well. But if you don''t want to really find her, you should not have this letter."


    Said Ji Qingxue and wanted to take back the letter in Si Jianzhou''s hand, but le Xi grabbed the letter tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "Thank you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Le Xi hurried away. Si Jianzhou stared at her back and said nothing. Ji Qingxue thief Xi said, "why, don''t you want to embarrass your le Xi girl?"


    Si Jianzhou glanced at her faintly and maintained the principle that silence is gold.


    Le Xi was locked in her room. On the table was the letter with Ruoxi''s address.


    Once she found Ruoxi, she must take her back, but they grew up together since childhood. After all, Lexi couldn''t bear it.


    Finally, Le Xi opened the letter after all. She must finish what grandma told her.


    After reading the letter, Le Xi hurried out of the other restaurant alone.


    Ji Qingxue said leisurely, "do you want to follow up?"


    Bai Ranqing actually thinks so. Will the girl really be the guardian of the family?


    Qianmo lane.


    If Kyoto is the most prosperous place in Dayan, Qianmo lane is the darkest side of prosperity.


    There are many poor people living in Qianmo lane, most of whom are naked and hungry. Therefore, when Yuexi saw the life of the people here, she never thought that Ruoxi, who has always said to live the life she wants, would let herself live in such a place.


    Le Xi found the place where Ruoxi now lives according to the above address. An old wooden door is crumbling, and the happy words posted on the door are a little old.


    The door was open. Yuexi pushed the door open and went in. The flowers and plants planted in the yard were already dilapidated, bleak and lonely.


    "Who is it?" an old voice came from the room.


    Le Xi went in. Someone was lying on the shabby bed and coughing violently.


    "Ruoxi." Lexi whispered.


    The person on the bed suddenly reacted: "I''m not Ruoxi, I''m not."


    Le Xi couldn''t help but have acid in her eyes. Is this still Ruoxi who loves beauty?


    At the moment, her eyes were deep and haggard, her hair was very messy, and her whole body still exuded a peculiar smell.


    "Ruoxi."


    Le Xi came forward with her name, but the people in the bed reacted more fiercely: "don''t come here, don''t come here. I''m not her, I''m not her."


    Ji Qingxue and them stand not far away and have a panoramic view of everything, but Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan are not surprised. Obviously, they have expected it for a long time.


    Bai ran Qing asked softly, "is the person in sister Xue''s house really the one she''s looking for?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. I''m afraid so.


    Nangong Yan''s men found out that she was abandoned in this place because she was ill.


    "What disease?" Si Jingzhe asked bored as he sat on the eaves opposite.


    Ji Qingxue was hard to say. Nangong Yan went on for her: "it''s Willow disease."


    Everyone present was stunned. Everyone knew who would get willow disease.


    Le Xi rolled out of the inner room like a gust of wind. She looked at Ji Qingxue coldly: "you nonsense!"


    If Xi is such a clean person, how can she get willow disease? It''s nonsense.


    Facing the angry Yue Xi, Ji Qingxue was very calm: "the girl can understand her mood at the moment, but why don''t you ask herself?"


    However, it''s not a good thing for a woman to get willow disease. I''m afraid it''s hard for the party concerned to talk about it.


    Yuexi''s whole body is trembling. Ruoxi, who caused you this way?


    "Can you save her?" Le Xi''s attitude suddenly softened. Ji Qingxue''s medical skills are unparalleled. If she is willing to do it, Ruo Xi will be saved.


    Ji Qingxue slowly spit out a sentence: "girl, it''s not that I don''t save, but that she has delayed too long."


    Needless to say, Le Xi understood.


    Le Xi imagined how they would look when they met again many times, but she never thought it would be like this.


    Happy Xi looked at Ji Qingxue and a fierce look flashed in her eyes: "what''s wrong with her? You must know, right?"


    Ji Qingxue sighed and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Le Xi''s determined look has explained everything. Then she said to Nangong Qi, "fourth brother, take Qingqing back."


    Nangong Qi nodded, but Bai ran Qing was not happy: "sister Xue."


    I haven''t heard the story yet.


    Nangong Qi left with Bai Ranqing without saying a word. For the sake of the girl''s reputation in the house, the less people know about some things, the better.


    Moreover, the Ruoxi girl and Qingqing are afraid of some origin, so she can''t know.


    "Miss Ruoxi had a lover. They raised their eyebrows and loved each other very much. Later, the man''s family declined, and he survived alone. Then he moved here with Miss Ruoxi."


    Later, the man sold Ruoxi into the land of fireworks and did a meat business. Ruoxi was thrown back to this place after she got sick and let her live and die.


    A very common story always has a good beginning and a poor ending.


    There are many infatuated people in the world, but there are also many ungrateful people.


    Le Xi trembled with anger: "with Ruoxi''s martial arts, if she doesn''t want to, who can force her?"


    How did you survive being sent to such a place by your beloved?


    "She has been scattered by Huagong and her martial arts are gone. Now she is just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens."


    Le Xi exudes the spirit of killing. She said word by word, "where is that man?"


    Ji Qingxue paused for a moment, then continued: "I can tell you who the man is and where he is now. But you have to promise me something, girl."


    "You say, as long as I can do it." she must kill the ungrateful man herself.


    "After this is over, I hope Miss Le Xi will tell us everything you know, especially the identity of the woman in the room."


    Le Xi bit her teeth and said, "OK. I promise you."


    She has to find out the man today and give Ruoxi an explanation.


    Le Xi turned and looked into the room: Ruoxi, you wait for me.

 Chapter 380

    Ji Qingxue came to a mansion with Le Xi. On the plaque in front of the gate, the word "Shangfu" was written in gilded characters. The mansion looked very magnificent and luxurious, but it formed a sharp contrast with the Qianmo lane.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Le Xi didn''t understand.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "because the sweetheart of girl Ruoxi is now the son-in-law of the business house."


    Le Xi, who learned the news, was even more indignant. He was only concerned about his prosperity, but he hurt Ruoxi like that. It was too much!


    Le Xi went forward. A bodyguard stopped her at the door: "who is the girl looking for?"


    Without a word, Le Xi knocked the two bodyguards to the ground, and then walked to the house.


    Si Jianzhou looks at herself. It seems that Le Xi''s speed and martial arts are very high. She really hides it in her daily life.


    Many servants surrounded Yuexi. The master of the business house was a calm man: "who is coming? Why did you break into our business house without any reason?"


    Le Xi looked at the crowd coldly: "call your son-in-law out to see me."


    "What are you doing looking for a business?" the business master frowned. How can he say that businesses also have a head and face in Kyoto. Ordinary people don''t come to trouble easily. Look at the girl. Isn''t it because he''s flirting outside that he''s in trouble?


    "You don''t care what I ask him to do. Just call him out. I have an old account. I''m here to get it back from him."


    At this time, Kuang Xingzhi helped his eight month pregnant wife out. When master Shang saw him coming out, he said, "you came just in time. A girl is looking for you."


    Kuang Xing was stunned. Then he whispered to his wife, "lian''er, go back to your room first, and I''ll be right back."


    Ji Qingxue sat on the roof of the house and looked at what happened in the courtyard. Si Jingzhe pointed to le Xi and said, "brother, I''ll bet you a silver or two this time. Le Xi will kill the man."


    Si Jianzhou and nangongyan''s cold voice sounded at the same time: "not necessarily."


    Si Jingzhe was stunned, then pointed to Nangong Yan and stammered, "you take advantage of me. I just clearly called eldest brother. What did you answer?"


    Nangong Yan is playing with the sachet in his hand. Ji Qingxue made it for him a long time ago. He has never left.


    "I feel bad to be your big brother."


    Nangong Yan''s insipid tone immediately annoyed Si Jingzhe. Si Jingzhe immediately stood up: "if you have the ability, go down and fight with me. Let''s talk by martial arts."


    Ji Qingxue held his head and glanced at him gently. Why is the child so reluctant? Isn''t it good to live?


    Si Jianzhou''s vision has been on Yuexi: "it''s humiliating for you to fight with him."


    Si Jingzhe suddenly felt hurt. Even his eldest brother said so. His heart was really deep.


    Besides, Xingzhi didn''t know Le Xi at all. He just asked, "who is the girl and what can I do for you?"


    Le Xi said coldly, "my name is Le Xi."


    I don''t know why Kuang Xingzhi couldn''t help shaking all over when he heard the name. He always felt that she was coming.


    "I wonder if your hearing my name reminds you of others?"


    Kuang Xingzhi couldn''t help turning pale: "are you..."


    "Ruoxi is my sister."


    The simple six words have indicated his identity and intention. Kuang Xingzhi couldn''t help but step back.


    Seeing that something was wrong, master Shang asked, "what''s the matter with Xingzhi, and who is Ruoxi?"


    Kuang Xingzhi trembled, but his lips couldn''t say a word.


    Le Xi sneered: "how dare he tell you who Ruoxi is? How can he have the face to mention my sister''s name again? Kuang Xing, today I''m here to collect debts from you for my sister. Die!"


    Lexi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. Lexi''s skill is very fast, and his martial arts seems to have some roots with the Wuling clan.


    While she was dealing with the servants, Kuang Xingzhi, who came back to her senses, ran to the wall, picked up a stone and threw it at Le Xi without hesitation.


    "Go to hell!" it''s not easy for him to get today''s achievement. He won''t allow anyone to destroy it.


    But he threw the stone to the ground.


    Yue Xi pointed his feet and flew to the eaves: "you heartless man hurt my sister like that. Grandma is right. All men in the world are unlucky. You men don''t have a good thing."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan: "do you hear me, heartfelt words."


    Nangong Yan gently pinned a wisp of her green silk behind her ear: "ah Xue, I am wholehearted to you."


    "Then you are a beast." Ji Qingxue retorted.


    "Even if I''m a beast, it''s only for you."


    "...." is not ashamed, but proud.


    Si Jingzhe next to him has goose bumps. Please, if you want to show your love, go home and lock yourself up. Can''t you take care of singles??


    Le Xi stood on the eaves and sank into the elixir field. Her internal power swam all over her body. Le Xi suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, "the waves wash away the sand!"


    The strong air flow immediately knocked all the people in the yard to the ground. Some people even vomited blood and passed out in a coma.


    Si Jingzhe was stunned. It was really a kill!


    Yue Xi landed lightly. Kuang Xingzhi kept shrinking behind him: "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    "Do you know that she told me the same thing when I saw Ruoxi?"


    Let me stop and say she''s not Ruoxi.


    Le Xi''s voice is somewhat ethereal, as if it is very untrue.


    Kuang Xing was frightened by her fierce killing intention. Kuang Xing kept begging for mercy: "nvxia, spare your life, nvxia."


    Le Xi''s words are like the cold ice in winter. It''s so cold: "you asked me to spare you, but why didn''t you let Ruoxi go? Do you know that her duty to follow you down the mountain means that she can''t live long. Why don''t you even want to give her such a short dream!"


    Le Xi raised her hand and wanted to fight. Si Jianzhou flew down in time to stop her.


    "Don''t stop me, I have to kill him today!" said Yue with red eyes.


    Even if Ruoxi violates the family rules, she should take it back to deal with it. Even if she is going to die, she should die with dignity, not so humiliated.


    Si Jianzhou said faintly, "calm down. It''s easy to kill him alone. But his wife is about to give birth. If he dies, what will his wife do?"


    Kuang Xingzhi nodded fiercely: "yes, lian''er is about to give birth. Please do me a favor and let me go."


    "Husband." Shang lianer came to him step by step with his stomach.


    Shang lianer looked up at Yue Xi in front of Kuang Xing: "girl, what did my husband do to make you have to kill him?"


    Le Xi pointed to Kuang Xingzhi behind her: "if you still have a trace of conscience, dare you tell your wife what you do and let her know what kind of person you are sleeping with her every day?"

 Chapter 381

    In fact, even if the sky is broken, for Kuang Xingzhi, those things have passed after all. They float and sink in my heart. How many times I dream back to Kuang Xingzhi at midnight, I don''t feel guilty.


    However, Shang lianer''s face turned pale. She naturally understood the pain of Ruoxi, a woman, and she didn''t expect that the husband who slept with her every day was such a person.


    "Now you know that the one around you is just a beast in human skin. My sister treated him wholeheartedly in exchange for being ruthlessly betrayed by him. Do you still want to protect him now?"


    Happy Xi is angry. She never thought that the man who wants Ruoxi to go down the mountain even if he violates the family rules should be such an animal. She is really good. Ruoxi is not worth it.


    Shang lianer took a deep breath and calmed her mood. After calming her mind, she still stood in front of Kuang Xingzhi. She looked at Yue Xi firmly: "no matter what he used to be, he is still the father of my child. I can''t let my child have no father before he was born, so please spare his life."


    Le Xi is in a dilemma. She is not a cruel person.


    Le Xi turned away. After a long time, she compromised: "OK, you can spare him a dog''s life. But he must go to Qianmo lane with me to see Ruoxi."


    As soon as he heard that he was going, Ruoxi walked, but he shook his head and refused to go.


    Seeing his reaction, Le Xi couldn''t help sneering: "do you know you don''t have the face to face her? But she''s dying. Go see him or you die and make a choice."


    This is the biggest concession she can make.


    As soon as Shang lianer was cruel and clenched his teeth, he pushed the man behind him out: "please take him away."


    Kuang Xingzhi shook his head like crazy and clasped his hands tightly on Shang lianer''s shoulders: "lianer, you can''t let her take me away. They will kill me and kill me."


    Shang lianer didn''t go to see him, but said, "I believe the girl is a man of her word."


    What else does Kuang Xingzhi want to say? Tiansilkworm has tied him up. Ji Qingxue sat on the eaves and said bored: "if you have time to talk nonsense now, you might as well think about how to apologize to Ruoxi later."


    Several people flew down from the eaves and walked outside the house without looking back. Seeing that the color of the boat''s eyes was getting darker, Si just followed her silently.


    Ji Qingxue kindly reminded: "Kuang Xingzhi always has to pay back when he comes out. You''d better not move, otherwise I can''t blame me for anything."


    Several people came all the way to Qianmo lane. They just stepped into this alley and walked entangled. Everything in the past floated to their hearts, and they panicked for no reason.


    After arriving at the cabin, Kuang Xingzhi stood at the door and refused to go in. Ji Qingxue didn''t have the patience to waste with him. He lifted his leg and kicked him in.


    "Are you afraid to face the evil you have done?" Ji Qingxue said coldly.


    Kuang Xing was almost forced into the house. Someone lying on the bed heard the movement and couldn''t help shrinking in.


    "Who are you?" Ruoxi''s voice has long been broken. It used to sound like a yellow warbler out of the valley. Now it''s just a broken Gong. It will make people feel uncomfortable after listening to it for a long time.


    On the day she was left behind, Kuang Xingzhi had expected that she would not live long, so he didn''t have too many accidents when he saw this scene.


    "Ruoxi, it''s me." Kuang Xingzhi wriggled his lips, but only said such a dry sentence.


    Le Xi didn''t go in, but just sat at the door. If Xi, is it worth it for such a man?


    Ruoxi heard Kuang Xingzhi''s voice, and she didn''t know where her strength came from, but she struggled to get up from bed.


    "OK, you finally came back to see me." Ruoxi gently stretched out her hand and waved wildly in the air. She wanted to grasp something, but her hand was always empty.


    Kuang Xingzhi looked at her eyes with obvious disgust: "you are all dying people, but why bother me? I know I owe you. I''ll give it back to you in the next life. Please let me go in this life."


    If Xi is stunned and smiles bitterly on his lips, you are kind to him. When he is willing to accept it, he is tender and sweet. When he is unwilling to accept it, he is bitter entanglement and torture each other.


    There was a woman''s wail in the room. When Le Xi heard it, she rushed into the room immediately. She saw Kuang Xingzhi trying to kill Ruoxi with a knife.


    In his anger, Yuexi shook him away with a slap. Kuang Xingzhi hit the wall straight, and the whole person fell dizzy and bleeding.


    "Ruoxi." Le Xi picked her up and was very distressed.


    It''s not good for us to stay on the mountain with grandma all our life. Why should we enter the world of mortals? We''re just asking for hardship.


    Ruoxi gently held Yuexi, and her voice slowly sounded: "Yuexi, I hate it."


    Tears appeared in Le Xi''s eyes: "if I bring you back, we will go back to the mountain and never go down the mountain again."


    Ruoxi shook his head: "it''s too late. I have no way to go back, and I have no regret medicine to take. Lexi, will you do me one last favor?"


    "I don''t want it." Le Xi refused without thinking, "I''ll find you a doctor. You must be saved."


    "Happy, please give me a good time. Let me die with dignity. It''s just me begging you."


    "If I don''t want to." Le Xi shook his head desperately. It shouldn''t be like this.


    "Now I can''t stop myself. I live a life worse than death every day. It''s better to let me reincarnate earlier. Happy, I''m tired."


    I''m really tired. Ruoxi even has no basic will to survive.


    Finally, Le Xi could only cry and say, "OK, I''ll help you."


    Ruoxi is dead.


    Le Xi ordered her deadly acupoints, and she walked very peacefully.


    Le Xi put her down and walked towards Kuang Xing step by step. Kuang Xing looked at her warily with a dagger in his hand: "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Le Xi kicked him away, then picked up the dagger on the ground. She looked at Kuang Xingzhi with disgust: "I always do what I say. If I say I won''t kill you, I won''t break my promise."


    Kuang Xingzhi looked at her walking closer and closer with a dagger: "you said you wouldn''t kill me!"


    "I did. Just because I don''t kill you doesn''t mean I won''t do anything else."


    Kuang Xingzhi''s screams come and go in the room. Si Jingzhe raises his eyebrows. He looks soft and weak on weekdays, but he is still a cruel character.


    Before long, Le Xi came out with Ruoxi''s body. When they came in, Kuang Xingzhi''s tendons and tendons had been broken by Le Xi, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. It was the greatest kindness not to kill this man.


    "Find someone to send him back to Shangfu." Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan.


    The cycle of cause and effect, which is also his retribution.


    "Where''s your big brother?" Ji Qingxue suddenly noticed that Si Jianzhou didn''t know when he slipped away again.


    Si Jingzhe reluctantly spread his hand: "naturally, I''m going with Le Xi."


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes. He slipped very fast.


    But look at this joy. It''s hidden deeply in ordinary days. Be careful of a knife on the color prefix, brother.

 Chapter 382

    Le Xi buried Ruoxi, and Si Jianzhou stood not far away and watched silently.


    "In fact, you always knew I could do martial arts, and you pretended to be unconscious that night." Le Xi didn''t look back, but said softly.


    Seeing that the boat stood with a negative hand, his eyebrows and eyes were clear and delicate: "you never said you couldn''t do martial arts. And I really pretended that night."


    Le Xi turned away, her eyes full of doubts: "who are you?"


    The Secretary smiled at the corner of his mouth when he saw the boat: "happy, did you come to another hall? Did I ever ask who you are? It may not be a good thing to know too much about some things."


    Then he took out a ring from his waist and gave it back to le Xi: "here you are."


    That''s when they first met. Le Xi exchanged it for a sugar man''s ring. It''s useless for Si Jianzhou to keep it.


    Le Xi refused to accept it: "I changed this ring for you, so it''s yours. I''ll never take it back."


    Seeing the boat''s look, the Secretary calmly looked at the cloud sacrifice flowers on her cuffs, and unconsciously whispered, "the patterns on your cuffs are very special."


    Happy Xi frowned. Of the course, it was very urgent to go down mountain. He didn''t change other clothes. Si Jianzhou wouldn''t know anything.


    "It''s a cloud offering flower. What I said is wrong?" the more insipid the tone of Si Jianzhou, the tighter Le Xi''s plain hands.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Si Jianzhou said lightly, "you don''t have to. If I wanted to expose your identity, I would have said it long ago. I just want to know that the guardians of the family never go down the mountain easily. Are you really going down the mountain just to clean up the door?"


    Yue Xi''s eyes were shining. He really knew everything.


    Le Xi wanted to make a move, but he was stopped by Si Jianzhou: "although you have excellent martial arts, you are not my opponent. I advise you to think twice before you act."


    Le Xi looked at him for a long time. Finally, she put away her internal power and turned around to go back. The twilight was four in one. Only the sound of calm feet followed her all the time.


    Grandma said that if she met someone who could see through her identity at the foot of the mountain, she would kill him quickly. However, at present, if she didn''t tell her kindness, she really couldn''t beat him. Happy Xi made a mistake for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan have been waiting for Le Xi to come back in another hall. They still have something to ask.


    After Le Xi came back, she sat in a chair and remained silent. Nangong Yan didn''t intend to force her. She always said it herself.


    "What do you want to ask?" Le Xi finally opened her mouth.


    "What''s your purpose of going down the mountain?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    "Take Ruoxi back."


    She broke the family rules and was to be taken back for trial.


    "Ruoxi... Is she the blood of the king''s room of the west moon?" this is what Ji Qingxue wants to ask most.


    After Xuanwei found Ruoxi, Ji Qingxue went to treat her. She had a totem similar to Bai Ranqing in her hand.


    That''s the totem of the Western moon Kingdom, and the totem of white and sunny is a symbol of the saint, so it is slightly different from Ruoxi.


    Le Xi shook her head honestly, which she really didn''t know.


    "Are you the only three of you living in the mountain?"


    "There are only two people now." she and grandma.


    "Are you really the guardian of the family?" Ji Qingxue asked her last question very directly. When her last word fell to the ground, you can obviously feel the changes in lexi.


    The murderous spirit surrounded her.


    "Yes."


    The guardian family has long withered, leaving only three of them, but Grandma abides by the old rules. She only said that the rules set by her ancestors when they came to this place should be observed by future generations.


    "Well, we have finished asking."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t intend to embarrass her any more. I''m afraid she asked further. The girl is going to jump angrily.


    Maybe I''ll go to the palace in the dark and kill them all. Well, it''s just a joke.


    Ji Qingxue believes that Le Xi didn''t lie in the conversation just now and that she won''t do anything special to them.


    Everything still has to wait for them to go to jumangshan.


    But she was pregnant, so this matter was forcibly shelved by Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue was carried back by Nangong Yan. She''s been tossing around all day today. She should go back and have a good rest.


    Le Xi breathed a long sigh of relief: "I''ve said everything I should say. I don''t hide your things anymore."


    This was obviously said to Si Jianzhou. Si Jingzhe looked at his eldest brother unkindly and looked at each other in the eyes. There was a play indeed.


    As long as his eldest brother is willing, he doesn''t care about the guardian family.


    Le Xi returned to the room. Seeing that the boat was still frowning, Si Jingzhe asked, "brother, what are you still thinking?"


    "Poria cocos." Si Jianzhou gently spit out two words.


    Si Jingzhe was stunned, and then said stupidly, "brother, what do you mean now? You''re already happy."


    Seeing that the boat didn''t want to think about it, Si poured the tea in the cup at Si Jingzhe. Fortunately, Si Jingzhe hid quickly, otherwise his newly made new clothes would be destroyed.


    Si Jingzhe twitched from the corner of his eye: "brother, that''s hot water!"


    What if you throw it on your face and disfigure it?


    "Who made you talk nonsense."


    Si Jingzhe had no choice but to sit down calmly: "I know it was Poria cocos who broke into your room that night. As for her purpose..."


    "Pass on the national jade seal." Si Jianzhou''s eyes became very fierce. He let her be around, but he didn''t think she had made up her mind.


    "So, brother, what do you want to do now?" is it going to kill again? Si Jingzhe''s eyes twinkled with excitement and was eager to try.


    The Secretary saw the boat''s face dignified: "no hurry."


    First of all, find out who she is.


    Poria cocos went out of the other restaurant and was pulled to a remote corner not long after she left the city.


    Poria cocos was in a hurry: "now I''m on the cusp of the storm. What are you so anxious to see me do?"


    The man stretched out his hand to her and said in a low voice, "where''s the master''s thing?"


    Poria cocos glanced at him angrily: "no, I didn''t get it. Now I don''t know I''m hurt. I''m afraid I''m not far from revealing my identity."


    "What? You didn''t get it? How could it be?"


    Poria cocos said fiercely, "all this is strange. That bitch, otherwise I would have found it long ago."


    "Nangongyan doesn''t doubt you?"


    Fuling shook her head: "he doesn''t trust me. I can''t contact Xuanwei them all the time, so I can''t ask for any news."


    "The master has expected this for a long time. Who is nangongyan? If you break the defense line easily, he can''t be the only opponent of the master."


    "Go back. You still have three days. If you can''t get anything, don''t blame me for executing the master''s reward and punishment order."


    Hearing the reward and punishment, Poria cocos couldn''t help shaking all over. If she couldn''t get something and was punished, where would she still have life.


    It seems that she must do it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 383

    Le Xi was leaving the other restaurant the next day. She had finished what grandma told her. It was time to go back.


    Si Jianzhou didn''t stop it. Because of fate, he will see you again after all.


    "Thank you for your care these days. I''m sorry for causing you a lot of trouble."


    The last two words really baffled Si Jianzhou. Why did she ever cause trouble to herself, and why did she apologize?


    "Since you won''t accept the ring, I have to prepare some money for you. I can use it on the road."


    Seeing that the boat passed the heavy burden to le Xi, Le Xi stopped prevaricating, took the burden and rode away.


    This horse was also prepared by Si Jianzhou yesterday. It seems that he has already calculated that Le Xi will leave, so he ordered people to prepare all this in advance.


    "Be careful of Poria cocos."


    Le Xi''s last words floated in the air and soon dissipated.


    Si Jianzhou looked at the ring in his hand and looked like a smile. His shoulder was hit hard from behind. Si Jianzhou suddenly turned back. He was not his unlucky brother.


    "Elder brother, you just let other people''s girls go? It''s not your style." Si Jingzhe looked at him. "Elder brother, are you due to her identity? What does it matter? Even if we are guardians of the family, can''t we marry?"


    Si Jianzhou ignored the chatter of Si Jingzhe and turned around to leave.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    "Prince Rui''s house."


    "...." the elder brother said to let him stay in another restaurant and stare at the Poria cocos so that she wouldn''t have any trouble again.


    Big brother is also true. He will leave the mess to him.


    Prince Rui''s residence.


    Ji Qingxue is still sleeping. The sun is shining outside. It''s a rare good weather.


    "What advice do you have for coming to the palace?"


    Nangong Yan sat in the yard and played a game of chess in front of him.


    Si Jianzhou sat across from him impolitely: "isn''t Poria cocos yours?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Si Jianzhou sneered: "there are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to pretend. I don''t believe you don''t know her true identity."


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers gently clasped the table: "OK, I''ll tell you after playing this chess with me."


    Si Jianzhou took a deep look at him, then took the white son and dropped a son.


    Seeing the place where he fell, Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up and he was in agreement with his mind. It seems that he is really a match this time.


    Two people, you come, I can''t even tell the winner from the next hundred.


    "Unexpectedly, it was a draw after such a long time." Nangong Yan''s tone couldn''t hear joy and anger.


    Si Jianzhou didn''t look at the chess game, but said, "you can tell me now."


    "Sima mirror hangs." Nangong Yan''s eyes smiled. I''m afraid Si Jianzhou didn''t guess this man.


    Si Jianzhou was just surprised for a moment. His look soon returned to normal. It was him.


    Poria cocos is just a chess piece. It thinks it is well hidden. In fact, it has long been exposed.


    Nangong Yan didn''t let anyone deal with her in order to find out some news about Sima Jing hanging from her.


    "Ji Qingxue also knows?" Si Jianzhou asked thoughtlessly.


    Nangong Yan said lightly, "ah Xue doesn''t need to know so much."


    These dirty things could not stain her ears.


    "You protected her very well."


    Seeing that the Secretary had asked the answer he wanted, he wanted to get up and leave. Nangong Yan held the sunspot in his hand and calmly said, "I also sent someone to check you. Guess what I found?"


    Si saw the boat''s footsteps, and then he said, "even if you find something, it''s just a fact that you will know sooner or later."


    It''s just that you know those things first.


    "The treasure map you want is on me." Nangong Yan said bluntly, "come and take it if you have the ability."


    Seeing the boat, the secretary looked back at him: "the treasure was originally obtained by those who have the ability. In the future, not only us, but also people all over the world will circle around your Rui palace. I hope you can keep the treasure map so that we won''t be in trouble if it falls into the hands of others."


    After Si Jianzhou left, nangongyan disrupted the chess game again. With his amazing memory, nangongyan restored the chess game to its previous appearance.


    Si Jianzhou''s words are true. I''m afraid that people with a heart have spread the news that they have a treasure map all over the world.


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. Sima Jing hangs. Do you really think you are the Yellow finch?


    Unfortunately, you forgot the bird catcher with a slingshot behind the doors and windows.


    Poria cocos sneaked into his room while Si Jianzhou was out of another restaurant. She had no time.


    She searched around the room, but she couldn''t find what she wanted.


    Poria cocos was a little discouraged: "he should take such things with him, but why can''t he find them everywhere?"


    Si Jingzhe asked her with a smile behind her: "what are you looking for? Do you need my help?"


    Poria cocos has a bad heart and was found.


    Poria cocos turned stiffly, "my Lord."


    Si Jingzhe turned around her a few times: "let me guess what treasure is in my brother''s room, so that you have to go to this room again and again."


    Poria cocos looked bad and said, "what''s the matter, sir? The reason why I came in is to find the clothes that Lord Si wears on weekdays, so I can make one for him."


    "Tut tut Tut, this reason is made up with high sounding."


    Si Jingzhe said calmly, "I''ve seen enough of the brother play on the roof. It''s time to come down. Do you want me to go up and invite you in person?"


    The man on the roof frowned. Unexpectedly, his brother was such a smart man.


    The man came down from the roof. Poria cocos secretly winked at him and told him to go quickly. If both of them are found, who will complete the task assigned by the master.


    As soon as the man came down, he took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed Si Jingzhe directly. Si Jingzhe sneered: "it''s really polite to give me such a gift when you meet me for the first time."


    While the two were fighting, Fuling planned to slip out. The Secretary startled the evil spirit with a smile, brushed his wide sleeves, and immediately closed the two doors.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    When the boss saw the boat coming back and heard the sound of fighting in the room, he knew that the man was exposed.


    When the Secretary saw the boat and pushed open the door, Poria cocos was working with the man to besiege the secretary.


    "Elder brother, you don''t have to intervene. I can clean up such small minions alone."


    In a moment, Si Jingzhe knocked them to the ground. Poria cocos climbed over to Si Jianzhou: "Sir, sir, forgive me. I was just fascinated for a moment."


    The Secretary saw the boat and looked at her coldly: "is this what came out under the Sima mirror?"


    Poria cocos was shocked, and he really knew it.

 Chapter 384

    Seeing the boat, the Secretary raised Fu Ling''s chin with a sneer: "why doesn''t the girl speak?"


    Poria cocos then said angrily, "you know what else I can say."


    "So Sima Jingxuan asked you to come to pass on the national seal?"


    Poria cocos and the man were silent. Seeing the boat, Si didn''t ask anything. He directly said to Si Jingzhe, "Jingzhe cut off their hands and send them to the state of Wei."


    Poria cocos stared: "can''t you do that?"


    Si Jianzhou nodded: "indeed, I forgot that Poria cocos is a good dancer. Even if you want to cut, you should cut off your feet."


    Poria cocos looked maliciously at the man in front of her. She said word by word: "you will have retribution when you see the boat within a hundred miles."


    Si Jianzhou, no, he should be called a hundred miles to see the boat now.


    When Baili saw the boat''s mouth, he raised an arc: "I Baili people have never been afraid of karma."


    "Hum, so only your brothers are left in the Baili family." Poria said coldly.


    When someone knocked at the door, Baili saw the boat and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "King Rui, they are coming."


    A hundred miles saw the boat lift its eyes and smile, but they came in time.


    Seeing the boat, Baili asked Jingzhe to escort the two people to the lobby, where Nangong Yan and Rongsheng had drunk tea.


    Jingzhe escorts Fuling to the lobby. At this time, Fuling suddenly kneels in front of Nangong Yan: "Lord, help your subordinates, help your subordinates!"


    Nangong Yan pulled his robe from her hand without trace: "at this time, you should let your master save you."


    Nangong Yan slowly approached, and his voice was so cold that he said, "do you really think the king needs you to test his identity?"


    Poria cocos''s face was stiff: "you..."


    Sure enough, it''s a good calculation.


    Nangong Yan just wants to eradicate her by others'' hands, because Nangong Yan doesn''t bother to do it at all. Everything is just that he plays a chess game at will, and poria cocos is just the chess piece in the chess game.


    Poria cocos finally understood what kind of person she had provoked. She suddenly turned pale and her heart was like ashes.


    Poria cocos was pressed and fell to the ground. Seeing the boat sitting high in the Ming hall for a hundred miles, he looked at them meaningfully: "don''t you start waking up?"


    Si Jingzhe wanted to come forward. It was coming. Poria cocos didn''t feel afraid at first. She looked at the people in the hall: "as the emperor of the state of Qi, don''t forget your agreement with the master."


    The Baili family is the surname of the royal family in the state of Qi.


    See the boat in a hundred miles.


    The new monarch of Qi.


    Seeing the boat, Baili said faintly, "I have never had any agreement with King Ning. I don''t know where to start, miss?"


    For a moment, the momentum of the superior broke out on the boat, which was no longer as introverted and implicit as usual.


    The emperor''s majesty should be like a companion.


    Tuckahoe''s eyes showed reluctance: "when you see the boat for a hundred miles, you break your promise. If you go back on your word, there will be retribution."


    "Jingzhe cut off her feet for me, and another man wasted his martial arts and cut off his hands."


    Si Jingzhe, perhaps it is more appropriate to call him Baili Jingzhe now.


    He bowed his head and said, "my brother, please follow the emperor''s holy will."


    With the scream of Poria cocos and the man, Poria cocos was cut off his feet, and the man was cut off his hands. They were a perfect match.


    Baili Jingzhe packed their stumps in a big box and ordered people to send them to King Ning''s residence of the state of Wei as soon as possible.


    Hum, Sima Jingxuan, you dare to plan my brother. I think you really don''t know how to live or die.


    Baili saw that the boat asked the servant to clean up all the blood in the lobby. Then he asked Nangong Yan faintly: "what can King Rui do for this man?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "you don''t have anything to do. I just want to ask the emperor if he needs to live in another palace."


    A hundred miles of stinging suddenly turned black. This man clearly knew the identity of their brothers and went to the palace. Now their identity has been exposed, where can they stay in this place for a long time.


    If other ministers of the state of Qi knew that they left the palace without authorization, there would be a lot of noise.


    "No need. I will return to the state of Qi in two days, so I don''t have to bother King Rui."


    Nangong Yan nodded. He got up and walked out. When he left, he said, "don''t worry. I promise I won''t spread a word here today. You''re still Si Jianzhou."


    Rong Sheng followed closely behind him and kept looking back. My darling, he was the emperor of the state of Qi. This time we can see that he is alive.


    Nangong Yan leisurely strolled along the street with Rongsheng. Rongsheng asked: "brother Nangong, do you already know their identity?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I didn''t know it long ago, but I just knew it for a few days."


    "What''s their purpose here?" the emperor, as the head of a country, generally can''t leave the palace. What makes them have to come here.


    Nangong Yan thought and said, "they probably came to confirm one thing."


    "Hmm? Why are they doing this?"


    Nangong Yan turned to look at him: "Rongsheng, are you 100000 why?"


    "..." I just asked one more question.


    "Let''s go. Your little teacher and father love sour food recently. Let''s buy her some Hawthorn cakes."


    Rong Sheng rolled his eyes behind him and knew that he was thinking of little Shifu.


    To be honest, Rong Sheng, this is nonsense. Don''t you miss his woman and you?


    After Baili saw the boat deal with these trivial things, he saw Yue Xi standing in the courtyard as soon as he came out of the lobby.


    "How... How did you come back?" Baili saw that the boat was surprised and didn''t know why she went back.


    Happy Xi''s chest kept rising and falling, and her face was crimson, like running back all the way on a horse.


    "Si Jianzhou, I don''t want to go." Le Xi panted, "can I stay a few more days?"


    Baili saw the boat nodding and laughing, "of course. It''s just that we''re going back in a few days."


    "Back where?"


    "Nature is to go home."


    Happy Xi''s disappointment was expressed in her words. She had just walked to the gate of the city, but she suddenly repented. She suddenly wanted to experience what Ruoxi said about the world of mortals.


    So she rode back frantically, holding a string of sugar people in her hand.


    Le Xi handed him the sugar man in his hand: "I bought it on the road and gave it to you."


    Bai Li saw the boat take it in a daze. He fell low and said, "then I''ll go."


    When he came to the door, the man behind him suddenly said, "happy, would you like to go back to Qi with me? You haven''t been there anyway."


    Yuexi suddenly turned back and smiled brightly.


    Under the gaze of seeing the boat for a hundred miles, Le Xi nodded vigorously, "OK."


    Baili saw the boat hanging its head, looked at the sugar man in his hand, and then said, "but at present, we still have an urgent thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the boat pacing to her, Bai Li smiled coldly, but he didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away as before.


    "That is, we need to know it again."


    "When I first met the girl, I saw the boat a hundred miles away."


    His figure was clearly reflected in Le Xi''s eyes. A moment later, he heard the woman''s clear voice ringing in his ears:


    When we first met, I was Mu lexi.

 Chapter 385

    Prince Rui''s residence.


    Ji Qingxue is lying on the soft couch for a nap. Nangong Yan comes in and yun''er is getting up.


    "Lord," yun''er whispered.


    Nangong Yan shook her head silently. Yun''er soon understood what he meant and flashed away automatically.


    Rong Sheng just came back and was frying the latest tocolysis medicine for Ji Qingxue. After all, he didn''t trust others to come.


    Nangong Yan sits next to Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue gently turns over. Nangong Yan quickly stretches out her hands for fear that she will fall off the soft couch accidentally.


    Ji Qingxue moved her eyelids and whispered softly, "you''re back."


    Nangong Yan gave a gentle "um".


    "Has everything been settled?"


    "It''s solved." Nangong Yan doesn''t dare to speak loudly now for fear of frightening her and the children in her stomach.


    Ji Qingxue finally opened her eyes. She suddenly sat up and Nangong Yan helped her in time.


    Ji Qingxue moved her muscles and bones around for a while. She asked, "is there nothing wrong with the boat?"


    The two of them are the best at installing. One is the emperor and the other is the prince. What else does it look like.


    No wonder the list of envoys did not have their names, and the accompanying officials of the state of Qi were respectful to them.


    Nangong Yan trimmed her messy long hair behind her: "don''t worry, what can they do?"


    The two talked orthogonally. Outside, Duke Li came in and sent a message, saying that the emperor wanted to see Princess Rui.


    Nangong Yan subconsciously blocked Ji Qingxue''s body, with a defensive color in his eyes: "I don''t know why his father suddenly summoned him?"


    Duke Li just shook his head when he brushed the dust in his hand: "the emperor''s holy will can be guessed by our slaves at will."


    Nangong Yan could not help frowning: "the king and ah Xue went together."


    Duke Li said in a shrill voice, "the emperor''s edict is to summon the princess alone. I hope the prince will not embarrass the slaves."


    What else does Nangong Yan want to say? Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder to reassure him: "Grandpa Li, please wait a minute. I''ll dress up and go to the palace with you."


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan shouted.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I know that the princess is pregnant and golden. I will protect her."


    Nonsense, it''s because I''m with you.


    "The princess, the servant and the carriage are waiting outside the door." then grandpa Li went out.


    Nangong Yan clasped Ji Qingxue''s shoulder and said seriously, "ah Xue, I don''t allow you to see him alone."


    It is said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but the man in the palace can even kill his own son. Who knows what idea he suddenly summoned. He can''t rest assured to let ah Xue go to see him alone.


    Ji Qingxue poked his forehead with his finger: "you really think I''m a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. Don''t worry, no one dares to treat me."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t worry, Lord and husband. I''ll just go into the palace and come back soon."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t resist her, so he had to send Xuanwei to protect her secretly, so he could rest assured.


    Ji Qingxue got into the carriage after she had dressed up. Nangong Yan stood at the door and said coldly to Grandpa Li, "Grandpa Li had better promise me what ah Xue will look like when she goes and when she comes back. If she has any injuries..."


    Duke Li, who knew the current affairs very well, took the next sentence: "the servant raised his head to see you."


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly, "just know."


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand to nangongyan, and the carriage set out in the direction of the palace gate.


    No, Nangong Yan was still worried. Sure enough, he still went to have a look with him.


    Palace, Moon Palace.


    "Emperor, Princess Rui is here.


    Nangong Xuan raised his head from the pile of folds: "green snow is coming. Give me a seat."


    The servant next to him looked embarrassed and didn''t use the throne given by the emperor. As soon as the princess came into the palace, she sat down by herself.


    "You go down. I have something to say to Qingxue alone."


    "The slave quit."


    Nangong Xuan got up from the table and went to Ji Qingxue: "I heard you were pregnant, can it be?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "less than two months."


    Nangong Xuan immediately smiled happily: "OK. I''m going to add a lin''er to Nangong family again."


    "Qingxue, I''ve been in this hall for a long time. I''m really bored. Would you like to walk with me?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows: "I''d love to."


    Nangongxuan took an unusual road and went to the most remote place until he came to an abandoned palace.


    Junsi hall.


    "This is..." Ji Qingxue looked at the plaque as if someone had mentioned this place, but his impression was a little vague, so he couldn''t remember it for the moment.


    Nangong Xuan replied lightly, "this is where Yushang used to live."


    Chu Yushang? Isn''t that Nangong Yan''s mother?


    "This place has been deserted for a long time. Let me go in and have a look."


    Nangong Xuan walked in with a long leg, followed by Ji Qingxue. They walked slowly forward with the sound of falling leaves.


    There is also a white plum tree planted in the abandoned yard, but it is a pity that it has been neglected for a long time and has withered and died.


    "Qing Xue, do you know that the older people are, the clearer things in the past will be in their mind."


    Everything is in a trance like yesterday.


    Ji Qingxue opened his mouth: "did my father regret it?"


    No one ever dared to talk to Nangong Xuan like this, but Nangong Xuan was not angry, just said, "No."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t argue with him any more. His willingness to step into the palace showed that he had lost.


    "People in the imperial family have no choice." for a long time, Nangong Xuan suddenly said such a sentence.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t deny it. Nangong Xuan looked back at her: "if Yan''er is in power one day, he will have many last resort and won''t be so dedicated to you. What will you do then?"


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and smiled: "how to do it? Of course, he did it directly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Xuan first blacked his face, and then suddenly burst out laughing: "no wonder, no wonder my son was eaten to death by you. He has been planted in your hands all his life."


    "That''s his honor." Ji Qingxue said without blushing and gasping.


    Nangong Xuan nodded and seemed to agree with her answer.


    "However, I heard that the sudden madness of the crown prince''s concubine seems to have something to do with you."


    Nangong Xuan was so caught off guard that Ji Qingxue couldn''t help shaking his head. Sure enough, the son of heaven is best at changing his face.


    "I heard that I was pregnant, and so did the madness of the side imperial concubine. It seems that the emperor is very bored recently, so he always depends on hearsay for fun."


    Nangong xuanzheng looked at Ji Qingxue and said suddenly, "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let Ji Lin marry you into Prince Rui''s house that day."


    Ji Qingxue went back without trace: "now that the wood is done, don''t bother the emperor any more."


    Hum, these things have already changed. Does he still want to intervene?


    It''s too late,

 Chapter 386

    Nangong Xuan, who was standing in the yard, sighed and was absent-minded many times. Ji Qingxue didn''t bother.


    She didn''t ask why he suddenly summoned himself today. She just thought it was his kindness to stand with a lonely old man for a while.


    "Yan''er, he hates me very much, doesn''t he?"


    Nangong Xuan suddenly opened his mouth, which made Ji Qingxue turn his eyes behind him.


    "If such a thing were put on you, would you choose to forgive?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    There is no empathy in the world. They may not understand what nangongyan has suffered, but Ji Qingxue has seen his pain, so it is the greatest comfort not to mention it.


    She didn''t know why Nangong Xuan suddenly asked such a question. Maybe he was regretful, but if he was wrong, he was wrong. It might not be so easy to turn back.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes stayed on the dead plum blossom tree. For the sake of the throne, his hands were stained with blood and turned himself into the most despised person step by step.


    As Chu Yushang once said, the palace is really only suitable for raising monsters.


    Nangong Xuan didn''t answer Ji Qingxue''s question. It took him a long time to respond. He asked a useless question.


    "You go. Someone will take you back."


    Nangong Xuan is always moody. As soon as she rises, she sends someone to call her into the palace. If she is not interested, she will be sent back.


    The emperor has always been so quick to come and go, and Ji Qingxue has long been surprised.


    Before leaving, Ji Qingxue looked back at the old man who was still standing under the tree and said, "Qingxue really hopes that his father will live a long and healthy life."


    Nangong Xuan''s body moved, and the old voice suddenly sounded: "I have prepared a gift for the child in your belly."


    Ji Qingxue thanked him and left. Nangong Xuan raised his hand and stroked the tree trunk: "longevity and health. Now that I know you are still alive, I naturally want to live longer."


    Who else are you looking for revenge.


    It was gray and it was raining hard.


    Duke Li sent Ji Qingxue to the gate of the palace. The carriage of Prince Rui''s house stopped in front of him. Nangong got off the carriage with a mysterious robe and a slightly anxious look on his face.


    Nangong Yan jumped out of the carriage and walked to Ji Qingxue step by step. He looked at her up and down: "ah Xue, are you okay?"


    Ji Qingxue held a sandalwood box in her arms. She said, "Why are you here?"


    He waited at home for her not to come back, and waited for her not to come back. He couldn''t sit still at all, so he had to go to the palace by himself.


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "Gifts."


    Nangong Yan smiled and his hanging heart fell to the ground: "let''s go home. It''s going to rain again. You don''t wear much today. Don''t catch a cold."


    Duke Li said, "my Lord, the servant didn''t break his promise, but the good princess gave it back to you."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him lightly: "you should be glad. Otherwise, even if you are the father of the emperor, you won''t stand here and talk to the king now."


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan got into the carriage. Grandpa Li watched them leave before he went back to recover his life.


    Junsi hall.


    "Are they back?" Nangong Xuanyi brushed away the fallen leaves on the stone stool and sat down.


    Duke Li bowed his head: "the emperor expected it to be good. As expected, the prince came to the gate of the palace to pick up the princess."


    Nangong Xuan smiled and shook his head, because the son didn''t trust himself now.


    "Old man, I can always see the shadow of me and Yushang when they were young. Do you think they will repeat our mistakes?"


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes did not look at him. This seemed to be asking grandpa Li, but it was more like asking himself.


    Duke Li thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Why?"


    "Because the prince is not the emperor and the princess is not the princess."


    In fact, this was already a great treason, but Nangong Xuan was not angry.


    "I hope so."


    I hope they won''t follow my old path. I hope they really trust each other at any time.


    After all, there are so many things in the world that you can''t help yourself. You think you have changed everything. In fact, when you look back, you find that you are already deep in the mud.


    Yan''er, maybe you can understand me when you have more choices.


    In the carriage, Ji Qingxue always stared at the sandalwood box in a daze. Nangong Yan asked, "what''s in this box?"


    Ji Qingxue replied honestly, "I haven''t opened it either. This is a gift from your father to our child."


    Hearing that it was a gift from him, Nangong Yan frowned deeper and grabbed the box and put it far away.


    "Who knows what''s in his mind? It''s better to be careful."


    Nangong Yan won''t forget how cruel and cruel his father was, and he cut off his last family affection.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and stroked his frown again and again: "I know you don''t like him, but promise me never to punish yourself with other people''s mistakes."


    Nangong Yan knew what she meant, so he gently held Ji Qingxue''s catkin: "I don''t hate him, but I won''t forgive him."


    The recent weather in Kyoto is always like a woman. If you turn your face, you will turn your face. One moment the weather was sunny and cloudless, and the next moment the dark clouds rolled and the sky thundered.


    Suddenly it rained cats and dogs, making the whole day in Kyoto dark and dull.


    Yun''er is holding an umbrella at the entrance of the house. Elder sister and the prince have gone to the palace and don''t know if they have come back.


    In the huge rain curtain, yun''er saw the man standing across the street.


    Still the tavern, the tall and straight figure at the door caught her off guard.


    They stood silently, speechless to each other, and no one took another step forward.


    The eaves water wet most of MuQing''s clothes. Yun''er couldn''t bear it. If he drenched it like this, he would get cold and sick.


    However, Mu Qing seemed to have roots in the soles of her feet. She just stood there and stared at her with a cold face, as if she were looking at her prey.


    After standing for a long time, yun''er finally took his umbrella and went into the house. Mu Qing smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth.


    It''s enough to look at you like this, really.


    Before long, someone came to Mu Qing gently. He deliberately lowered his voice: "yuenu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Mu Qing was covered with cold breath. He said coldly, "I don''t want to see you."


    "At least we are trained together. You are the coldest of brothers and sisters."


    "Hum, you talk about feelings with a dark guard. Did I hear you wrong, or did you have a brain problem?"


    The star slave pulled the corner of his mouth: "it''s really the same bad temper as before, but this time I''m here to pass the master''s order."


    "Say." one more word is a waste.


    "Get rid of the child in Ji Qingxue''s stomach at all costs."

 Chapter 387

    MuQing stood in place for a long time and couldn''t recover. Why? Why don''t you even let the children go?


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue return to the palace. Yun''er has already prepared hot water for her to take a comfortable bath.


    "Yun''er, why are you always absent-minded today?" Ji Qingxue played with the water and finally knew why the ancients always liked to put a lot of petals in the bath water. After taking a bath, it was fragrant for ten miles.


    The cloud behind her was suddenly silent, which made Ji Qingxue realize that she should have encountered something. Otherwise, she would not be so quiet because she has always been lively.


    Ji Qingxue turned around. Yun''er''s eyes were red. When he saw her, he immediately lowered his head, as if he didn''t want her to see what he was like now.


    Ji Qingxue raised her chin, and yun''er''s face was already covered with tears.


    "What''s the matter with yun''er? Is someone bullying you? You say, I''ll cut him with a knife."


    She wanted to see who had the courage to bully her.


    Yun''er shook his head desperately. When he was sad, he couldn''t hear the comfort of someone whispering. Yun''er cried more and more.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly helped her wipe her tears: "my good cloud, don''t cry. What on earth do you want to tell me? Otherwise, how can I help you out?"


    "Today... Today... I saw him," said yun''er.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. He? Is it


    "You saw MuQing today." Ji Qingxue looked at her seriously. "Did that smelly boy MuQing say something to you that made you cry like this?"


    Yun''er still shook her head. It was because she didn''t say anything that she felt more sad. She didn''t understand why things were like this.


    They are like two strangers now. They have only one face. They can''t even see each other again in the future.


    Yun''er felt like a knife in her heart. Ji Qingxue looked at her and cried like vent, trying to comfort her. Finally, he just raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Yun''er, that''s his choice. He lives a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. It''s different from your stable life. He can''t give you what you want, so don''t be sad for him."


    Ji Qingxue has little experience in this field, so these are all she can say.


    "Elder sister cried for a while, I feel much better." yun''er finally stopped crying, but the more she calmed down quickly, it shows that MuQing has a deeper influence on her.


    Alas, there is love in life.


    At night, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan lie in bed. Ji Qingxue looks at him sideways: "yun''er is crying today."


    "She saw MuQing." Nangong Yan was like a divine operator, as if he could guess what Ji Qingxue wanted to say.


    Ji Qingxue was so surprised: "so you know."


    Nangong Yan nodded. After returning to Beijing, MuQing actually stayed with them all the time. Nangong Yan knew but didn''t stop it.


    This is his task. Nangong Yan always reads the last bit of friendship.


    "I just made yun''er cry like that when I met you. Your people are the same as you. It''s a toss."


    Nangong Yan''s face is black. What is it like him?


    "Ah Xue, you should have a conscience. When did I toss you?"


    Before Ji Qingxue answered, he felt black in front of him. Nangong Yan had turned over, but he carefully supported his body with his hands to avoid pressing himself into her stomach.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out his hands against his chest. Nangong Yan was very hot at the moment.


    Keep your upper body at a distance, but your lower body is close.


    Ji Qingxue''s face turned red for a moment. She was a little alarmed: "the first three months haven''t passed yet, can''t..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes became evil and crazy. He pasted them on her ear and said word by word: "what can''t I do?"


    Ji Qingxue was a little angry. The man knew what he was talking about, but he pretended not to understand. He was really sullen.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, Nangong Yan gently bit her ear. Ji Qingxue was like a frightened rabbit, but the whole person was surrounded by Nangong Yan. Even if he wanted to hide, there was no place to hide.


    "Why did you bite me?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him with big watery eyes, but her appearance was more like... Seduction in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "Princess, isn''t my king practicing your words? I really want to toss you now. What should I do?"


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that she almost bit off her tongue. It should be regarded as lifting a stone and hitting her feet.


    "I just said it casually."


    Ji Qingxue also tried to explain, but Nangong Yan said very seriously, "but I''m serious."


    Ji Qingxue was pressed hard and tried to move, but Nangong Yan was hard to move up. Ji Qingxue "whined" and blushed worse than just now.


    "You... Hooligan!" Ji Qingxue complained in a low voice.


    Nangong Yan''s face has always been thicker than the city wall. He raised his long eyebrows: "if you don''t have any idea to sleep with your princess, it can only show that the king is not a man at all."


    With that, Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and gently covered it with his own burning heat. Nangong Yan said, "ah Xue."


    These two words are called lingering outside the score. Ji Qingxue has goose bumps.


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue shouted word by word.


    "I''m here."


    Nangong Yan replied low, and a small kiss fell on her face.


    She just felt numb all over and even her toes bent slightly unconsciously.


    "Ah Xue, help me." like pain, like a groan.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand what Nangong Yan said to help him, but she can''t do it.


    "I won''t." Ji Qingxue also knows that he is uncomfortable, but she has no experience in this field.


    Nangong Yan kept encouraging her: "it doesn''t matter. One birth and two ripening."


    When Ji qingxuedun was struck by thunder, is this how to use this sentence?


    As soon as Ji Qingxue''s eyes closed, she thought to herself, I''ll let go of the big deal today.


    Nangong Yan enjoyed her catkin. He coaxed her in a low voice: "ah Xue, I want you to open your eyes and look at me."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes closed more tightly and didn''t open, either.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan shouted again, with bewitchment, like a boatman in the wind and rain meets a singing Mermaid, which is a fatal temptation.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes suddenly opened: "what do you force to talk about? I had no experience for the first time. Don''t talk, so as not to affect my play."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are full of smiles. He has to remember ah Xue''s appearance now.


    Awkward but trying to cater to your appearance. It''s really cute.

 Chapter 388

    Ji Qingxue didn''t sleep until dawn. She only felt that her hands were sour, soft and numb. They almost didn''t look like her hands.


    "Ah Xue performed very well."


    Nangong Yan smiled in her ear. Ji Qingxue can''t manage so much. It''s really a hard work.


    The heavy rain lasted for seven days. Mu Qing would go to the tavern every day, but he never saw yun''er again.


    XingNu put a jar of 30-year-old wine in front of him. Mu Qing always had a cold face and never gave XingNu any good face.


    "Yuenu, what are you always doing with a straight face? I don''t remember I owed you money."


    For the joke made by XingNu, MuQing was not very useful. He said coldly, "don''t call me yuenu. I have a name, MuQing."


    The star slave unconsciously smiled: "you and I are both dark guards. They are people who can''t see the light. Is there a name so important?"


    Mu Qing nodded: "of course. With a name, you have friends and family. You won''t understand this mood."


    XingNu opened the jar of wine and poured himself a bowl: "do you know that it''s dangerous for you to have such an idea?"


    They are killers, and their natural duty is to kill constantly. Having an emotional killer means that he will also have compassion, and his killer career will be over.


    "It seems that the master is right. You have been around Nangong Yan for a long time, and your sword has rusted. Should I perform the task for you this time to avoid your dilemma."


    After listening, Mu Qing suddenly patted the table, and the long sword on the table immediately came out of its sheath. The sword body reflected a cold light, just like Mu Qing.


    "If you dare to touch them, I will let you know whether my sword is rusty or not."


    For Mu Qing''s naked threat, XingNu didn''t pay attention at all. He dried the wine in the bowl, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "if I don''t help you this time, can you complete the task? Ask yourself, can you do it again?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help asking, "why? The princess''s belly is just an unformed child, which can''t pose any threat to the master. Why do you have to poison a child?"


    XingNu Leng hum: "you have really changed. We have always been only responsible for executing the master''s orders, never asking why, and never caring whether the target of assassination is an adult or a child."


    Because from the moment they received the order, they were already dead in the eyes of dark guard, so there was no difference between adults and children.


    "Today, the man named yun''er will go to the street to get medicine. This is your only chance. If you miss it, I will do it myself."


    XingNu pushed the remaining wine in front of MuQing: "I advise you not to be emotional, otherwise you will harm others and yourself."


    XingNu left. MuQing sat in the tavern with a look of pain. He was also asking himself, that was the child of the prince and princess. Could he really do it?


    But if he doesn''t do it himself, XingNu will do it himself. At that time, he doesn''t know how many people will be hurt.


    MuQing''s hand is getting tighter and tighter. The whole hand has been pinched by him.


    After a long time, he finally released his grip. He directly picked up the wine jar on the table and poured his own liquor with his head up. After drinking, he broke the jar.


    "Sorry."


    As star slave said, yun''er came to Xueju with Ji Qingxue''s prescription.


    Yun''er handed the prescription to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, this is the medicine my elder sister needs. She is still waiting for me at home. Please hurry up."


    The shopkeeper took the prescription and nodded at her: "OK, I''ll prepare the medicine for you right away."


    It didn''t take much time. The shopkeeper grabbed the medicine.


    "Miss yun''er, there are a lot of people coming to see a doctor in the medical school recently. I''m too busy to leave, so I don''t have time to visit the king''s residence. Say hello to me when you go back today."


    "OK." yun''er replied brightly, "this snow house has been taken care of by you. It''s really hard for you. If you want, yun''er will bring it for you."


    Yun''er bumped into someone as soon as he got out of the door. Yun''er didn''t stand firm and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Why don''t you walk with such short eyes!" yun''er looked up at the perpetrator and said angrily.


    But when she saw it clearly, the whole person was stunned.


    "Mu... Mu Qing." why is he here?


    Mu Qing forced out a smile at her: "how are you recently? I haven''t seen you go out for a long time."


    Cloud son listens to him to say this how to always feel wrong son, she fiercely stares big eyes: "you spy on me?"


    MuQing looked a little flustered, but yun''er was very calm: "yes, your duty is to monitor the palace, so it''s no surprise that you know my whereabouts like the back of your hand."


    MuQing didn''t speak. Yun''er was so angry that he was silent. Since he didn''t want to speak, he might as well not appear.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    MuQing''s eyes darkened: "No."


    "I believe you know that I have something important to do when I come out today, so I won''t catch up with you."


    Speaking of yun''er, looking at his empty hands, where''s the medicine?


    She looked around. MuQing handed the medicine to her first: "are you looking for this? Here you are."


    Yun''er grabbed the medicine from him impolitely. She didn''t say anything more. She just looked at him and went to the palace.


    After yun''er walked away, a little beggar came out from the nearby corner and gave the medicine in his hand to MuQing.


    "Have you changed her medicine?" Mu Qing just stared at the direction yun''er left.


    The little beggar nodded, "I changed the medicine when you talked to her just now."


    The medicine is still an anti abortion medicine, but there is a phoenix seed in the medicine.


    The medicine of Phoenix seed is more powerful than safflower. If a pregnant woman eats it by mistake, the child in her stomach will never be saved.


    Moreover, the Phoenix son has been treated for a long time. It is colorless and tasteless. Even if Ji Qingxue is skillful in medicine, he will never find it.


    Mu Qing''s face showed a guilty look: "Prince and princess, it''s Mu Qing who''s sorry for you."


    MuQing gave the little beggar some silver and let him go. XingNu said bored not far away: "I know that if you are cruel, you will never be under me. Don''t you think you''re doing well now?"


    The long sword comes out of its scabbard and the cold light appears.


    The sword went straight into the wall next to the star slave, leaving only half an inch of the star slave''s face.


    XingNu didn''t even blink his eyes. He smiled: "Oh, I''m angry."


    Unfortunately, the fact is a foregone conclusion. Ji Qingxue''s child will die.

 Chapter 389

    Yun''er went back to the house with herbs, but she was absent-minded all the way, as if she had lost her soul.


    Before entering the house, she shook her head vigorously, and then slapped her face with both hands: "yun''er, you should be more ambitious. You can''t worry about sister anymore."


    What does that bastard MuQing have to worry about.


    There is no grass at the end of the world. Why look around. The quantity is not much, and the quality is not good.


    Sister said that in the future, she will meet people who are really suitable for her.


    As for MuQing, it''s better to go away roundly.


    Yun''er plans to ask Rong Sheng to decoct medicine for sister a, but people in the house say Ji Qingxue wants to eat the Hawthorn cake he bought last time, so Rong Sheng is assigned to run errands.


    Yun''er thought about it. She was the only one who could do the decocting work. Anyway, Rong Sheng also taught her how to grasp the hour. She also knew some medical theory. She could still do this little thing.


    After yun''er fried the medicine, he sent it directly to Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue drank the medicine and lay down directly.


    "Then go to bed, sister. I''ll go to the kitchen and see what I can do for you for lunch today."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and soon fell asleep.


    At lunch, Ji Qingxue didn''t wake up yet. Yun''er went to the room to call her, but no matter how she called Ji Qingxue, she didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    And her face was terrible pale.


    Yun''er said helplessly, "sister, it''s time for lunch. If you don''t get up again, I''ll lift your quilt."


    The people in bed are still unresponsive.


    Seeing this, yun''er had to stretch out his hand to lift Ji Qingxue''s quilt, but the scene in front of her scared the whole person speechless.


    After yun''er recovered, the whole room was full of her screams: "sister, sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun''er''s cry led Rong Sheng over. Rong Sheng came in with hawthorn cake: "yun''er, what are you doing? You''re surprised."


    Yun''er looked back and saw Rongsheng. It was like seeing the Savior. She rushed over fiercely. She grabbed his robe: "blood, a lot of blood."


    Rong Sheng twisted his eyebrows: "what a lot of blood, what are you talking about?"


    Yun''er pointed to the person on the bed, and his voice trembled: "it''s sister, sister, she has shed a lot of blood."


    Rongsheng immediately understood her words. He immediately threw away the Hawthorn cake in his hand and ran to the bedside.


    Rongsheng saw that the bed had already been stained with blood, and Ji Qingxue''s eyes were closed. His whole face was white like a piece of paper and looked very weak.


    "Little master, little master, what''s the matter with you?"


    No matter what Rong Sheng called, Ji Qingxue didn''t have any reaction.


    Rongsheng was in a hurry, so he had to stop bleeding for Ji Qingxue with silver needle first. We''ll talk about other things later.


    Rongsheng took Ji Qingxue to the clean soft couch, held the silver needle in both hands and quickly placed the needle at the same time. Little master, you must not have an accident!


    Cloud son was so anxious that he cried. After Rongsheng stopped Ji Qingxue, he asked her, "has she ever eaten anything today?"


    "Sister didn''t eat anything except a bowl of tocolysis medicine."


    Just after saying this, both of them had a flash of inspiration. They said in the same voice, "there is a problem with the tocolysis."


    "Is there any residue left?"


    Yun''er nodded.


    Rong Sheng said, "take me to have a look."


    Yun''er poured out all the tea in the medicine jar and gave it to Rong Sheng. Rong Sheng checked it carefully. This is an ordinary tocolysis medicine. There is no difference.


    "What''s wrong with this medicine?" yun''er was nervous. Was it really because of her that she hurt sister


    No, there''s something else in this medicine.


    Rong Sheng noticed that there was bone tendon grass in the medicine, and its color was not right.


    "Where did you catch this medicine?" Rong Sheng asked.


    "In Xueju. The shopkeeper caught it himself."


    If the shopkeeper filled the medicine himself, there should be no problem, so the medicine can only be transferred halfway.


    "There is phoenix seed in this medicine." Rong Sheng said definitely.


    "Phoenix son?"


    "It''s an abortion drug stronger than saffron. It''s colorless and tasteless when it''s dried in the air and then boiled. But once it''s boiled with bone tendon grass, the original color of Phoenix seed will be attached to bone tendon grass."


    Yun''er asked anxiously, "that elder sister''s child..."


    Rong Sheng shook his head and took the Phoenix son. The child was powerless to return to heaven.


    Yun''er''s whole body collapsed. Sister, sister''s children are gone.


    Rong Sheng suddenly grabbed yun''er''s shoulder: "yun''er, think about it carefully. Did you meet anyone on the way back?"


    Yun''er burst into tears. She sobbed: "MuQing, I met MuQing. He accidentally knocked me down, then said a few words to me, and then I came back."


    Yun''er was stunned: "you, you mean..."


    Sister a''s children are gone. It has something to do with MuQing.


    Rong Sheng looked dignified: "I''m afraid it''s what you think. This medicine was grabbed by the shopkeeper for you until you came back to the house. No one else had any chance to transfer it."


    Yun''er opened his mouth. He was very stiff, as if he couldn''t bear the blow.


    MuQing, it''s MuQing.


    How could this be?


    Rong Sheng looked at her mourning and couldn''t bear it: "don''t be sad. Now the most important thing is to think about how to comfort little master."


    Yun''er kept wiping his tears: "yes, the most important thing now is sister."


    Mu Qing owes elder sister. She will ask him back by herself.


    Yun''er washed Ji Qingxue''s whole body with tears, and the whole bath bucket was stained with blood.


    Hearing the news, Nangong Yan only saw Ji Qingxue lying on the bed with a pale face. He didn''t even dare to go forward for a moment.


    Is this his ah Xue? How could a person who could make so much trouble lie so weak in bed now?


    "Ah Xue."


    Nangong Yan whispered, as if Ji Qingxue had just fallen asleep for fear of disturbing her dream.


    When she wakes up, everything will be the same.


    Ji Qingxue woke up slowly. Nangong Yan hurried forward and grabbed her hand: "ah Xue, how do you feel now?"


    Ji Qingxue only felt very painful under her body. She was a little confused on her face: "what''s the matter with nangongyan?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her with deep eyes.


    "You talk!" Ji Qingxue''s voice suddenly became louder.


    Nangong Yan moved his lips. For a long time, his thin lips gently opened: "child, we will have some in the future."


    MuQing and XingNu hide on the eaves and hear a scream from Ji Qingxue''s house.


    "No! My child, my child!" Ji Qingxue''s tears crossed her cheeks. She couldn''t believe that the child was still in his stomach just now, but it was gone in the blink of an eye.


    XingNu listened to her almost desperate roar: "it seems that your medicine has worked."


    Mu Qing wanted to fly down. XingNu continued to stop him: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Qingmeng shook off his hand, and then flew down without looking back.


    I''ll make atonement.

 Chapter 390

    Seeing the sound of MuQing''s face in the courtyard, he punched him fiercely without thinking. The punch was full of strength. MuQing staggered a few steps and stood straight again.


    He looks like he can''t fight back and scold back.


    Rong Sheng stared at him fiercely: "do you still have the face? It''s just a child who hasn''t been there for three months. How can you do it?"


    Mu Qing didn''t speak. Since he did it, he didn''t want to defend any more. Since he dared to come, he had already made the determination to die.


    Rong Sheng felt that one punch did not relieve his anger, and kicked him on the chest. Mu Qingdun vomited blood when he was dead, and the whole man fell to the ground for a long time.


    Yun''er came out of the room. After seeing MuQing, she was stunned for a short time, and then she walked slowly towards the people on the ground.


    Yun''er squatted beside him, his expression didn''t change, but his voice became more and more gentle: "tell me, did you change sister''s medicine?"


    Mu Qing hung his head, and yun''er stretched out his hands and held his face: "you say, is it you?"


    Mu Qing finally nodded: "it''s me."


    Yun''er, who got the exact answer, suddenly became crazy. She grabbed Mu Qing''s skirt and shouted hysterically, "why? Why are you, why do you use me? That''s my elder sister, that''s my elder sister!"


    MuQing let her shake herself hard. Now he can only say sorry.


    But if an apology works, the child won''t die.


    Inside, Ji Qingxue has cried until she fainted. That is her first child. She hates and hates herself. Even though she is full of medical skills, she can''t save her child.


    She cried loudly in nangongyan''s arms. Nangongyan could only hold her tightly in love. Ji Qingxue climbed and bit nangongyan''s shoulder. Nangongyan didn''t even blink, and let her bite like this.


    "Ah Xue, it''s me." if this can make you feel better, it doesn''t matter if you bite off my whole shoulder.


    Ah Xue, do you know that your tears fall on my heart drop by drop, which makes my heart ache beyond measure.


    Ji Qingxue''s mood has collapsed. Nangong Yan was forced to point her acupoints and let her sleep.


    Nangong Yan went out of the door. In the courtyard, yun''er was still beating MuQing fiercely. She herself was crying.


    Sister''s children are not because of her. She is also an executioner.


    Nangong Yan walked slowly to MuQing. He said coldly, "yun''er, get out of the way."


    Yun''er was stunned, but then he stepped aside.


    Mu Qing knelt in front of Nangong Yan: "my subordinates let the Lord fall."


    Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy and terrible. He tried to keep calm: "this is his order, isn''t it?"


    MuQing didn''t speak, but everyone present knew who MuQing''s master was and who he listened to.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are red. You don''t even let go of ah Xue''s children.


    Nangong Xuan, I''m afraid my father son relationship has been exhausted today.


    New hatred and old hatred, Nangong Xuan, I will make you regret it.


    "Everything is my subordinate''s fault. My subordinates are willing to repay it with this life." MuQing said.


    Nangong Yan looked at him calmly: "then go to hell."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and slapped MuQing on the chest. Yun''er blocked it directly without thinking.


    "Cloud son!"


    "No!"


    Rongsheng and MuQing spoke at the same time. The blood vomited by yun''er dyed the skirt of MuQing''s chest red.


    Mu Qing held her at a loss: "what are you doing? I should bear all this. Why do you suffer?"


    Yun''er looked up and smiled at him: "do you think... Do you think I''m willing to save your murderer? Just, just save..."


    Just saving you has become my subconscious action and an instinct.


    Mu Qingyan was sad. Nangong Yan looked at the seriously injured yun''er, but he had no pity: "if you don''t take good care of ah Xue, you really deserve to die. If you want to stop it, stop it."


    Nangong Yan is such a ruthless person.


    Nangong Yan had enough internal power and wanted to fight hard. Rong Sheng saw that he had already killed his red eyes. He flashed to yun''er, and Rong Sheng quickly clamped his hand: "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Nangong Yan looked at him coldly and spit out two words without emotion: "get out of the way."


    Rong Sheng was very frightened by him. It seems that he really lost his mind in anger.


    "Little master has lost her child. Do you want her to lose her sister? If she wakes up and asks her how to bear it, will she forgive you?"


    Rongsheng was sonorous. "Now that things have happened, there is no room for turning around. No matter how many people you kill, you can''t save her belly child or calm your anger."


    Rongsheng''s words seemed to work, and the anger in Nangong Yan''s eyes was dispersing a little.


    "Roll!" for a long time, Nangong Yan only spit out this word coldly.


    Then Nangong Yan went to the house. Rong Sheng was right. He was not in a hurry to kill. Now he has to guard ah Xue.


    What if ah Xue wakes up and can''t think about it?


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was relieved, Rong Sheng was relieved. He turned back and shouted to MuQing, "don''t you get out of here!"


    But MuQing said, "you don''t have to intercede for me. I came to atone for my sins. The king should kill me."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t stand his mother like this: "redeem you ghost. I''m not for you, but for the girl yun''er."


    Referring to yun''er MuQing, he finally had a reaction. Rong Sheng made persistent efforts: "if you don''t want her to suffer with you, get out quickly!"


    MuQing looked at Rongsheng. Finally, he put down yun''er, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and left the palace.


    "My life belongs to the Lord. If the Lord wants it, he can come and take it at any time."


    Shit, I said you just go. Why is there so much nonsense? If the evil god suddenly repents, the immortal can''t save you.


    After MuQing left, Rongsheng picked up yun''er and ran to her house: "what injustice is this?"


    This one has not been cured, but another one has been hurt.


    Rong Sheng checked the injury for yun''er. Nangong Yan''s palm still had some feelings, otherwise yun''er would have been broken and not saved.


    Rong Sheng had to apply the needle first and then give her medicine. Yun er''s consciousness of pain was blurred: "kill you, kill you!"


    Rong Sheng shook his head and shouted fiercely, but when brother Nangong really wanted to kill him, you didn''t come up to block him.


    "You women are so duplicative."


    Yun''er coughed violently, and the blood coughed more and more. With the injection of Rongsheng, yun''er''s situation improved slightly.


    "Rong Sheng." yun''er said weakly.


    Rong Sheng looked at her like that, and there was an unknown fire in his heart: "why do you call me?"


    "Is he dead?"


    You see, what did I say? No matter how much I hate him, it''s still him.


    "Dead." Rong Sheng was angry. However, is such a heartless person worth her dying to protect?


    Hearing that Mu Qing was dead, yun''er immediately fainted again. Rong Sheng said anxiously, "Oh, don''t get excited. He''s not dead. He just lied to you."


    Finally, Rong sighed. Yun''er, I''m afraid you''re doomed.

 Chapter 391

    Ji Qingxue woke up several times, but every time she woke up, she cried hysterically. Nangong Yan had to sit in bed and let her lie in her arms.


    Nangong Yan''s hands are getting tighter and tighter, and her eyes like hawks and falcons become very sharp. Don''t be afraid, ah Xue. No matter what happens, I will accompany you.


    Ji Qingxue woke up again. It was the afternoon of the next day. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts. There was a steady stream of warm heat behind her. She turned her head and saw nangongyan who had fallen asleep.


    "Ah Xue, you''re awake." Nangong Yan always sleeps lightly. Ji Qingxue''s action accidentally startles him.


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue''s voice was hoarse, and her eyes looked at him red. "I had a terrible dream."


    Dream that our children are gone.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, but straightened up and kissed the tears on her face.


    "Ah Xue, ah Xue." Nangong Yan whispered involuntarily.


    Ji Qingxue climbed on his shoulder and the whole person seemed lifeless. I knew it was not a dream.


    Rong Sheng suddenly broke in and disturbed their rare tenderness. He was very worried: "little master, go and see yun''er, and she won''t be happy."


    No sorrow is greater than heart death. If a person doesn''t even have the most basic will to survive, even Hua Tuo can''t save a person who wants to die.


    Yun''er is like this. Ji Qingxue''s child is gone. The murderer is Mu Qing. In her heart, she stubbornly takes all the responsibility to herself.


    She can''t forgive herself, or she wants to die to apologize. If she doesn''t do so, how will she live for the rest of her life.


    Ji Qingxue struggled to get out of bed when she heard that something had happened to yun''er. Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold and caught her quickly.


    "Nangong Yan, don''t stop me. Didn''t you hear what Rong Sheng said? Something happened to yun''er."


    Nangongyan had no choice but to force the struggling man into his arms. Suddenly, Ji Qingxue was held in his arms carefully by nangongyan.


    "Your body shouldn''t move now. If you want to go, I''ll hold you."


    Before long, Ji Qingxue saw the lifeless cloud lying in bed.


    Ji Qingxue was worried: "nangongyan, please put me down."


    Nangong Yan put her by the bed. Ji Qingxue grabbed yun''er''s cold hand: "yun''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Ji Qingxue took her pulse and couldn''t help frowning: "what a serious internal injury."


    Ji Qingxue fiercely turned his head and looked at the two big men standing not far away: "how did she get this injury?"


    Yun''er''s martial arts are mediocre. Such internal injuries can almost kill her. Who is so merciless?


    Rong Sheng''s forehead is straight and sudden, and he cries bitterly in his heart. Little master, you just have to save people at this time. Why do you ask so many questions.


    But nangongyan directly admitted: "it was me."


    Ji Qingxue stared: "is it you?"


    Rong Sheng quickly stood up and explained: "brother Nangong was angry at that time. His palm was supposed to hit Mu Qing, but who knows that the girl yun''er was so worried that she actually helped Mu Qing block it."


    At last, Rong Sheng said more and more, because he saw someone''s eyes getting colder and colder.


    Rongsheng silently looked at Nangong Yan on his side. Brother, please ask for your own blessing.


    Ji Qingxue injects the needle again for yun''er. In fact, although yun''er''s injury is serious, it will not be fatal, but because yun''er herself has no will to survive, it leads to the ineffectiveness of the medicine stone.


    Ji Qingxue thought, bent down and whispered a word in yun''er''s ear, and the people on the bed immediately made a movement.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue quickly pulled out the needle, yun''er snorted, and her dry lips slowly spit out a few words: "sister, child."


    Ji Qingxue feels sour, silly girl.


    Yun''er laboriously opened her eyes. A vague outline appeared in front of her. It seemed that the man was an elder sister.


    Yun''er raised her hand to touch the man in front of her. Ji Qingxue held her hand tightly: "yun''er, don''t scare me."


    Yun''er grinned: "sister, I just seem to hear you talking in my ear."


    "It''s me."


    "Is what sister said just now true?" yun''er was eager to verify.


    Ji Qingxue nodded forcefully: "yes, it''s true. So yun''er, you have to live, or sister will die of sadness."


    When she got the affirmative answer, yun''er showed a relieved smile, and her hand hung down heavily: "it''s good."


    "Yun''er, yun''er." Ji Qingxue hurriedly went to explore her breath. It''s okay, it''s okay, she just fell asleep.


    Ji Qingxue said to Rong Sheng, "go and decoct medicine for yun''er. She will be willing to drink now."


    Yun''er''s will to survive has been pulled back by her.


    Rongsheng nodded and hurried out. Nangong Yan wanted to take a step forward, but Ji Qingxue drank it.


    "You stand there!" Ji Qingxue coldly looked at the innocent man in front of her. "Why are you so careless? Do you know she almost died."


    "I was going to beat MuQing. I didn''t know she would suddenly rush up." Nangong Yan explained.


    Ji Qingxue gouged out the past with an eye knife: "dare to argue!"


    "I didn''t." Nangong Yan finally added, "don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health."


    "Not yet. It''s always true that you hurt people."


    Nangong Yan had to nod: "it''s my fault."


    In short, stabilizing her mood is the most important thing now. As for others, it doesn''t matter that a man can bend and stretch.


    "Yun''er Rongsheng will take care of her. Ah Xue, I''ll take you back to the star picking Pavilion first."


    Nangong Yan lifts Ji Qingxue out of the room. Ji Qingxue feels very tired and falls asleep again in his arms.


    Star picking Pavilion.


    Nangong Yan put Ji Qingxue on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover it carefully for her. When she left, she seemed to be worried and tucked in the quilt corner.


    "Good boy, I''ll be back soon."


    Moon Palace.


    Nangong Yan broke in regardless of father-in-law Li''s obstruction. Nangong Xuan was approving the folding at the moment. Father-in-law Li hurriedly followed him: "Prince Rui, you can''t go in."


    Hearing the news, Nangong Xuan knew he was coming, but Nangong Xuan didn''t even blink.


    "Emperor, look at this..." Duke Li looked embarrassed. Rui Wang insisted on breaking in. He couldn''t stop him at all.


    Nangong Xuan swept his wide sleeves and said in a deep voice, "I know. Go down. There''s nothing for you here."


    "The slave quit."


    As soon as Duke Li left, Nangong Yan asked coldly, "why did you kill my child?"


    Nangong Xuan looked calm and didn''t answer the question: "Yan''er, whether you believe it or not, in my mind, I always think you are the most suitable heir to the throne."


    Nangong Yan sneered: "then I should thank you?"


    Nangong Xuan said faintly, "I''m helping you."

 Chapter 392

    "Help me?" Nangong Yan seemed to hear a big joke. He pointed to the man in the hall and said word by word, "you can say if you are inferior to animals?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Nangong Xuan''s look finally changed slightly. He slapped the table ruthlessly: "presumptuous! How dare you tell me if you are so rebellious?"


    Nangong Yan looked at him expressionless: "my mother, I and my children almost died in your hand. You are my enemy, not my father."


    Nangong Xuan was a little stunned. You are my enemy, not my father. This sentence sounded in his ears like a magic spell.


    Nangong Xuan restrained his mind, and he recovered his calm appearance: "who has become a great event since ancient times has not stepped on white bones and covered his hands with blood to reach the highest position. The strongest in the world should not have weakness."


    Nangong Xuan''s words were full of madness and obsession: "I believe that one day you will become the king of the world, not just Dayan, but you will be the king of the world!"


    At the moment, Nangong Yan didn''t know whether to be happy that he looked up to himself so much or sad that he had become his son.


    "I don''t have any interest in being the king of the world. I just want to keep ah Xue and our children safely through this life. Why don''t you even fulfill this wish?" Nangong Yan roared low, like the cry of a wounded beast on the verge of despair.


    He has made the greatest concession, but some people still have to force each other. Maybe he was born in the emperor''s house. It''s wrong to want to be ordinary.


    Nangong Xuan asked, "don''t you mean to be an emperor at all?"


    "I don''t care who you want to pass the throne to." Nangong Yan blurted out, "all I care about is my family."


    Nangong Xuan shook his head gently and spoke in a very determined tone: "no, you are a natural king, so you should be born lonely."


    "That was before I met ah Xue."


    "I won''t let anyone destroy you. If a child is not enough to wake you up, guess who will be the next target?" Nangong Xuan may be really crazy.


    Nangong Yan suddenly exudes a cold smell and kills. Nangong Yan grabs the tea cup on the table and throws it at Nangong Xuan.


    Nangong Xuan didn''t hide. The teacup was embedded on the table in front of Nangong Xuan without effort.


    "Today, I just want to tell you that you and my father will be cut off. Don''t touch her. This is my last warning to you. You can ignore me before, but I will make all those who dare to hurt ah Xue pay a painful price."


    When Nangong Yan came out of the Mingyue hall, Grandpa li felt that his legs were straight and his hair was soft and obedient. His eyes were terrible, like eating people.


    Duke Li almost climbed into the Mingyue hall. He looked at Nangong Xuan and asked, "emperor, are you okay?"


    No wonder he was worried, but Nangong Yan''s eyes were too frightening just now.


    Nangong Xuan shook his head and gently moved his eyes elsewhere.


    Yushang, the child you gave birth to is the most like me. He is just like me when I was young.


    I wanted him to be emperor, but he refused.


    But I''m not in a hurry. I know he will come back one day. At that time, he will be willing to add his yellow robe, sit in the coldest position in the world and wear these heavy chains.


    No hurry, no hurry.


    Nangongyan blocked the news. Only a few close friends knew that Ji Qingxue''s children were gone.


    Nangong Yan was feeding Ji Qingxue soup. Bai Ranqing stood at the door and shouted, "sister Xue."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man at the door and smiled: "Qingqing, you''re coming."


    Bai ran Qing''s eyes were slightly red. She said it was late and fast. She flew directly to Ji Qingxue''s arms.


    "Who hurt you like this, sister Xue? I''ll whip him to death." Bai ran Qing said angrily.


    Nangong Yan was pushed aside by a sudden person. He was about to say something, but Nangong Qi caught him.


    "Fourth brother."


    Nangong Qi didn''t say a word, but took Nangong Yan out.


    "He did it." Nangong Qi''s intuition is always accurate. Isn''t this the emperor? It''s the coldest and ruthless. He won''t pay attention to anything except power and status.


    Nangong Yan mused, "fourth brother, now I really have no nostalgia for here."


    It was because he saw too much that he felt cold. He didn''t want to become such a monster.


    "Five younger brothers." Nangong Qi felt unspeakable pain in his eyes. Apart from his mother''s concubine, he loved his younger brother most from childhood.


    "It''s the fourth brother who didn''t protect you." Nangong Qi suddenly said such a sentence for a long time.


    Nangong Yan gave him a hard blow in the chest: "what''s the fourth brother talking about?"


    Nangong Qi was more serious than ever: "it''s my fault that I failed to protect my favorite brother."


    Suddenly Nangong Yan stepped back and looked at the man in front of him with a wary look: "fourth brother?"


    Nangong Qi was dissatisfied: "what are you doing so far away from me?" and his eyes seemed to dislike him very much. Did he get the plague and need to stand so far?


    "Nothing, I just suddenly remembered what ah Xue said. Fourth brother, aren''t you really a brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Qi was full of black lines, and then gave Nangong Yan a shadowless foot. Fortunately, Nangong Yan reacted quickly. His fourth brother was really cruel and tried to come to important parts.


    Nangong Qi said forcefully, "go away! I have a smelly girl!"


    Nangong Yan retorted, "I have ah Xue."


    Make it look like no one has.


    However, after making such a fuss, nangongyan''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "What are you going to do next?" Nangong Qi knew that he would never stay in Kyoto.


    Nangong Yan replied, "when ah Xue is better, I will take her back to Qingqu city."


    Maybe it should be the best place for them to settle down.


    Nangong Qi nodded: "I will also take the girl to the Hui nationality, and then we will go to Qingqu city to find you."


    They are not suitable to live in this shady and treacherous place. In some aspects, they are very similar. From small to large, they have a very tacit understanding and are not interested in the throne at all.


    However, Nangong Xuan''s words are not unreasonable. When people have more choices or have no other way to go, everyone''s ideas will be different again.


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er''s body slowly began to improve after careful recuperation. Nangong Yan promised that as long as Ji Qingxue''s body was slightly better, he would take her to Hanshan Temple to see the plum blossoms.


    Nangong Yan, as long as she is happy.

 Chapter 393

    In winter, Hanshan Temple will be surrounded by plum blossoms, and the plum blossoms planted in the temple are rare cinnabar plum, red like the setting sun weeping blood. It''s a special taste to come out to enjoy plum blossoms in such a snowy weather.


    Nangong Yan is an old acquaintance with the abbot of Hanshan Temple. He used to come to the temple to play chess with him when he was free.


    "Benefactor, I haven''t set foot in this Hanshan Temple for a long time." Mukong brushed his gray beard and looked at the person in front of him with a smile.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "the last time I saw the abbot should have been a year ago."


    Although Mukong is old, he still sounds like a loud bell: "it seems that benefactor has changed a lot in recent years."


    "Does the abbot think I''ve changed?" Nangong Yan took a sip from his tea cup. "Xuelan tea always needs the taste made by the abbot himself."


    Mu Kong smiled very kindly: "where can the changes in the eyes of outsiders match the changes in your heart."


    Because what others see is only the appearance, and only you can understand the subtle influence of your heart.


    "In my opinion, the hostility of benefactor is much less than a year ago. It seems that the girl who can affect you is the one who came with you."


    Nangong Yan paused. For a long time, he replied, "her name is ah Xue. She is my wife."


    "No wonder." Mukong nodded unconsciously.


    "Abbot, I won''t play chess with you today."


    Mukong seemed to know it clearly. He said, "go. She should be in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The couple''s short separation is like three autumn. I can understand."


    Nangong Yan was stunned and looked strange: "Abbot?"


    Empty eyes smiled brightly: "benefactor, you don''t need to look at me with such surprised eyes. After all, I''ve experienced it."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan''s expression was even more surprised. So, the abbot had a feeling before.


    "No one is born or a monk. I was young and frivolous, but years don''t forgive people. Go, young man."


    Only those who have picked it up can be qualified to say put it down.


    Mukong propped up his body and walked to the meditation room tremblingly: "I have to recite the Sutra. Now the Buddha is my fate. Benefactor, you should cherish your fate. Whether it''s good or bad, it belongs to you."


    Nangong Yan was like an epiphany, with a smile in his mouth: "thank you for your guidance."


    mid-lake pavilion.


    The heavy snow has covered the whole Hanshan Temple with a vast expanse of white. Ji Qingxue wears a fox fur and warms wine around the stove. His eyes fall lightly on the plum blossom forest opposite.


    It snowed heavily for several days. The snow on the plum trees was pressed layer after layer, and some trees had been bent.


    The lake is covered with a thin layer of ice. If you look carefully, you can see the swimming fish below.


    The snow stopped slowly. Ji Qingxue was fascinated by the plum blossom and didn''t feel the cold at all.


    Nangong Yan stood not far away and silently took a panoramic view of this beautiful scene. From a distance, it was like a painting carefully painted by the painter. It was exquisite.


    That beautiful figure was printed into the eyes. It seemed that she was born to belong to the spirit in the snow, so flexible and elegant.


    Carrying a cold plum blossom fragrance, he fell lightly on the tip of his heart.


    Don''t lean. Nangong Yan still walked slowly towards the Huxin Pavilion, leaving a string of long footprints behind him.


    Ji Qingxue turned back fiercely when she heard the footsteps. She smiled: "it''s beautiful here."


    Nangong Yan nodded seriously, but in my eyes, even if the scenery is beautiful, it is not as good as you.


    Ji Qingxue stood up and said mischievously to Nangong Yan, "if you want snow later, can you drink a cup of tea?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "this wine ah Xue has already warmed up for me. Can I say no?"


    So they sat in the pavilion in the middle of the lake and slowly enjoyed the quiet moment.


    From hill to hill no bird in flight, from path to path no man in sight.


    Everything was quiet around. Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and even could clearly hear the breathing sound of her and Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue can''t drink. After a few drinks, Nangong Yan holds her hand and breathes gently.


    "Your hands are always so cold." Nangong Yan''s hands are very generous and warm.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "you know, there is a saying in the market that people whose hands and feet are always cold all year round have no pain or love."


    "Nonsense." Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at her bright eyes, "who says you have no pain and no love, don''t you have me?"


    Ji Qingxue hung his head and his eyes were filled with emotion.


    "The plum blossoms over there are really beautiful." Ji Qingxue''s eyes are full of red plum figures.


    Nangong Yan looked over there and looked at the people around him. Then he hooked his long arm. Ji Qingxue was caught off guard and bumped into his arms.


    Ji Qingxue looked up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan smiled coldly, but the smile made Ji Qingxue feel very warm: "naturally, I''ll take you to appreciate Mei."


    Nangong Yan jumped against the fence with Ji Qingxue in his arms. They skimmed the frozen lake so lightly, and then fell steadily into the red plum forest.


    Ji Qingxue is in the sea of flowers, happy as a child.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are also full of smiles. If ah Xue is happy, he will be happy with him.


    Nangong Yan picked a big tree, then repeated the old trick and flew up with Ji Qingxue in his arms.


    As soon as they stood on the strong branch, the snow on the tree fell down. Nangong Yan wiped the water stains left by the snow on the branch with his clothes and robes before he let Ji Qingxue sit down.


    Now they really become elves growing in trees.


    "That''s the way to enjoy flowers." a proud look flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    Ji Qingxue kept holding his hands excitedly. Nangong Yan pursed his lips with a smile and directly pressed people on his shoulders, so that he could keep warm for her.


    "Cold?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ji Qingxue gently shook his head: "it''s not cold."


    Not only is it not cold, but I feel a warm current swimming all over my body, warm from head to foot.


    Everything in sight was an enchanting crimson. Seeing that she liked it so much, Nangong Yan said, "how about I plant such a plum blossom forest in front of our house?"


    Ji Qingxue looked into his eyes: "our home?"


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and nodded her nose: "you forget, I said we would go to Qingqu city when things are handled here. If you don''t like living in Qingqu City, we''ll buy a piece of land ourselves and build a house. There are only two of us. No outsiders will disturb us again."


    Nangong Yan had planned this way. He was tired, so now he just wanted to stay away from these disputes and live a quiet life with Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue nodded, "OK."


    Nangong Yan''s joking voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "but ah Xue, what if we two want to beg for a living?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "I''m not afraid. I know medical skills. Then you''ll be responsible for being as beautiful as flowers, and I''ll be responsible for making money to support my family."


    Nangong Yan''s face burst into a smile: "I''ll bother your mother to take care of it in the future."


    Ji Qingxue proudly patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I can''t lose you if I mix with my sister."

 Chapter 394

    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue to Hanshan Temple to relax, leaving Rongsheng to take care of yun''er at home.


    Rongsheng confessed to decocting the medicine. Unexpectedly, an unexpected guest came to yun''er''s room.


    Mu Qing sat by yun''er''s bed and her eyes fell on her face. Her face has become ruddy these days. It seems that her body is slowly getting better.


    Mu Qing firmly held her hand, and her eyes were full of joy: "as long as you don''t blame yourself anymore, as long as you are willing to live."


    At that time, yun''er rushed up recklessly to block the palm for him. He felt that he was about to collapse.


    He didn''t know how he left the palace, but when he came back, his whole body was covered with blood.


    That''s yun''er''s blood.


    Later, he secretly came to the palace. Rongsheng anxiously went to Ji Qingxue to save yun''er. He was very afraid that she couldn''t hold on.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she survived.


    He knew she would never give up so easily, otherwise he would really regret it all his life.


    The star slave leaned against the door and said lazily, "aren''t people dead? You''re crying and looking like people have driven cranes to the West."


    Mu Qing glanced coldly at the door: "shut up. You''re not welcome here. Get out of here."


    The star slave spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said in an innocent tone: "yuenu, I''m not welcome here. Can you welcome you?"


    MuQing didn''t speak. XingNu blinked and sprinkled salt on his wound: "don''t forget that you lost Ji Qingxue''s child and hurt the girl seriously because of you. Do you still think this palace is your home?"


    Mu Qing trembled all over. He shouted in a low voice, "shut up. You don''t need to tell me this."


    After doing these things, he had no hope at all. The warmth he got all his life was in this place. Unfortunately, he had no way back.


    Everything is false from the beginning, false can''t be true after all.


    The star slave looked at Mu Qing''s and yun''er''s clenched hands and felt that they were out of the way. The star slave suddenly said, "since she has been seriously injured, why don''t I help her."


    With that, XingNu entered the house, and then slapped yun''er on the bed. Mu Qing quickly grabbed her hand. He said coldly, "with me, do you dare to hurt her?"


    Xing Nu Leng hum: "just try. Am I afraid you won''t succeed?"


    MuQing and XingNu fought in the room, banging and waking the people on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" yun''er was still a little confused.


    XingNu and MuQing were stunned. MuQing followed with a burst of ecstasy: "yun''er, are you awake?"


    XingNu took the opportunity to give MuQing a slap on the back. MuQing staggered forward a few steps. MuQing turned back and punched XingNu in the chest.


    This punch MuQing didn''t leave any affection, even if XingNu vomited blood.


    Mu Qing smiled cruelly: "this punch is just a lesson for you. Don''t make her mind. I can do anything for her."


    XingNu reluctantly looked at the people behind MuQing, then turned and flew to the eaves: "yuenu, you will regret it."


    When MuQing saw that he had finally left, he went to yun''er and said, "yun''er, does your injury still hurt?"


    Yun''er seemed to be sober. She looked at Mu Qing and said, "you go, I don''t want to see you."


    "I......" Mu Qing didn''t say anything after all, but stepped back a few steps.


    Seeing that he was still pestling there like a wooden stake, yun''er grabbed the pillow and threw it at him: "go, go, I don''t want to see you."


    When MuQing saw a pillow smashing at him, he didn''t hide or avoid. He should have been a dead man. It''s his blessing to be alive now. It''s no big deal to be hit by a pillow.


    Yun''er coughed violently. The whole face was red. Mu Qing was worried and said, "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go. Don''t get excited."


    Rongsheng fried the medicine. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw MuQing. Rongsheng looked again. Yun''er had been very angry by him.


    "What are you still doing here? Do you think she hasn''t suffered enough for you?" Rong Sheng entered the door and said angrily.


    Rong Sheng handed yun''er the medicine in his hand, and then turned to look at Mu Qing: "brother Nangong''s palm hurt her. I don''t need to tell you. You must know. I can tell you that she can''t stand any stimulation now, otherwise I can''t save her."


    Mu Qing bowed deeply with Rong Sheng: "then please take care of her. Thank you."


    Rong Sheng nodded first and then realized that it was wrong. He saved yun''er entirely because she was his friend and didn''t have half a cent with this guy. What kind of thanks did he have.


    Without thinking, yun''er smashed the bowl in his hand at him: "get out!"


    Mu Qing looked at yun''er deeply and left.


    Rong Sheng looked at the pieces of the bowl on the ground and his face changed with pain: "I said Sister Yun, do you know that this is the medicine I''ve been cooking for two hours."


    Yun''er nodded: "I know, so I threw it away after drinking the medicine."


    What she just threw was an empty bowl.


    "You scared me to death." Rong Sheng was relieved. He snorted, "you don''t have so much courage on weekdays. I underestimated you."


    Yun''er knew what he said, so she was a little embarrassed. At that time, she didn''t think so much and subconsciously did it.


    "If there''s another time, I''ll move a bench and sit on one side and eat melon seeds to see him die." yun''er said gnashing his teeth.


    Rong Sheng was not happy: "do it again? I''m afraid it''s not you, it''s me!"


    Yun''er smiled, and then she asked, "where''s sister? How''s sister now?"


    Rong Sheng sighed: "what else can she do? She went to Hanshan Temple with nangongyan and said she was going to relax."


    Yun''er didn''t speak any more, but Rong Sheng said, "I''m serious. If there''s such a thing next time, don''t jump up beyond your ability, it will really kill people."


    "There won''t be another time," said yun''er dully.


    Seeing this, he shook his head. The emotional thing is trouble.


    XingNu was injured and hid in a small alley. He pulled out the hairpin and cut his arm without hesitation. MuQing''s true Qi remained in his body. He could only use this method of bleeding.


    XingNu''s hair fell down like a waterfall, and the original rough and crazy male voice became the daughter tune of the yellow warbler out of the valley.


    "Damn moon slave, it''s fascinating that he should do so hard for that woman."


    If Mu Qing is here, he will feel very surprised. He has been trained together for more than ten years. He doesn''t even see that XingNu is a woman.


    "Hum, yuenu, wait and see. If you don''t avenge me, I''ll make you look good."

 Chapter 395

    Abbot Mukong said he wanted to meet Ji Qingxue alone.


    Nangong Yan said, "abbot, is there anything I can''t know?"


    His eyes looked at him lightly: "benefactor, I just borrowed your wife for a moment. I won''t do anything to her. Don''t be too stingy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue held back his smile. The old monk really picked up people one by one, choking Nangong Yan speechless.


    Nangong Yan had to go out. Mukong smiled at Ji Qingxue: "please sit down."


    Ji Qingxue sat down cross legged. Mukong made a cup of free tea for her, and then looked at her with a smile.


    Ji Qingxue was very surprised: "why is the master looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?"


    Mukong shook his head: "I just want to see what''s special about the person who changed him."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "the master can see why?"


    "Everyone in the world is unique."


    Ji Qingxue made it clear: "because everyone is unique."


    His eyes touched his beard, and his Zen eyes fell on her. He nodded: "it seems that madam also has a lot of wisdom. She has fate with my Buddha."


    Ji Qingxue trembled all over, and then kept waving his hand: "I don''t want to be a monk."


    So it''s better to break the relationship with Buddha as soon as possible.


    Mukong was stunned at first and laughed: "Madam speaks with great humor. Madam is at most a nun. How can she be a monk?"


    Ji Qingxue was embarrassed. She just saw her bare head and subconsciously said that.


    "But madam misunderstood. My fate is not in Buddhism, but in the world of mortals."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand. Are people unable to understand the words of the reclusive people?


    "If you rejoice in Buddhism, the Buddha will naturally take in. If you struggle in the sea of suffering, the Buddha will naturally ferry. No matter where you are, you are the person the Buddha wants to ferry."


    Ji Qingxue continued to look at a loss.


    "To tell you the truth, madam, I have calculated his fate for him. He is a natural emperor. Unfortunately, his life has been ill fated and his evil spirit is too heavy. If one day he goes the wrong way, I hope you can bring him back to the right way."


    Ji Qingxue naturally knew who Mukong said he was, but Ji Qingxue said very seriously: "master Qingxue never believed in fate. Once he said that people should live according to their own wishes, my life is up to me and not heaven. However, I will keep in mind what the master said. No matter what road he wants to take in the future, I will accompany him and go down with him."


    The eyes were empty and smiled silently. Then they hung their heads silently, looking very peaceful.


    "Master?"


    No one answered her.


    Ji Qingxue trembled in her heart. Why doesn''t the monk speak? Is it difficult... No.


    Ji Qingxue had a guess in her heart. Then she got up and walked to Mukong. She stretched out a finger and carefully explored his nose.


    Mukong suddenly looked up and opened her eyes, which startled her: "Oh, madam, I have finished what I want to say. Go, he''s waiting for you outside."


    Ji Qingxue patted her chest and asked tentatively, "master, are you okay?"


    Mukong shook his head: "I''m fine, but I always want to take a nap when I''m old. The Buddha will forgive me."


    Then he lowered his head and remained silent.


    I was asleep.


    Ji Qingxue stood up. The master was surprised. It was really scary.


    Ji Qingxue conveniently took a monk''s robe and put it on Mukong to prevent him from catching cold again. She stood up, folded her hands and saluted Mukong very respectfully, and then went out.


    Mukong slowly opened his eyes again. His old voice whispered, "I don''t like to believe in life, nor does the Buddha."


    When Ji Qingxue came out of the meditation room, he saw Nangong Yan standing not far away. Ji Qingxue wanted to tease him, so he quietly walked behind him to scare him.


    But who ever thought that before Ji Qingxue spoke, Nangong Yan immediately turned back and held her in his arms.


    Ji Qingxue pouted: "how do you know I''m coming without looking back?"


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and rubbed Ji Qingxue''s face with his nose: "I don''t need to see with my eyes. I can listen with my ears, stupid."


    Ji Qingxue was flushed by his move. She pushed nangongyan away slightly and kept a distance from him.


    Nangong didn''t understand. Ji Qingxue blushed and said, "this is the pure land of Buddhism. You are not allowed to do this."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes and eyebrows were stained with a smile: "I call my wife eager. The Buddha will understand me."


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "do you often come here if you are familiar here?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "well, it''s true."


    Once upon a time, I always came here after my illness. I just wanted to calm down.


    Of course not now.


    "There is a stone path leading to the back mountain. It''s the most beautiful to watch the sunrise there."


    It is more beautiful than luochun cliff. It is a magnificent and unparalleled beauty and the magical power given by nature.


    At the moment of seeing the sunrise, even the agitated heart will calm down in an instant.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s look and suddenly opened his mouth: "let''s go to the back mountain today and wait to see the sunrise tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan refused directly: "no, you can''t walk so many mountain roads now. You can go to the meditation room and have a good rest. We''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. She grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand directly and looked at him with expectation: "no, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, I won''t catch cold when I wear so thick when I go out. OK?"


    Ji Qingxue''s voice can almost squeeze out of the water. She is never easy to act coquettish. This is a big move, which makes nangongyan a little overwhelmed.


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to answer: "well, there''s really no way to take you."


    After that, Nangong Yan turned and squatted down. Ji Qingxue asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I can''t bear to let you go so far. I''d better carry you."


    Ji Qingxue smiled like a flower, and then gently lay on his back.


    Nangong Yan firmly and forcefully dragged her body with both hands and walked towards the back of the mountain step by step.


    This stone path is really long, but nangongyan seems to walk slower than usual. The people on her back are very light and can hardly feel her weight. Nangongyan feels that she has to continue to mend after she goes back.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his neck and asked, "are you tired?"


    Nangong Yan frowned: "ah Xue, you have to eat more. You are too light."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "OK, I''ll make up for it when I go back."


    "Are you there?"


    "Not yet. Why don''t you sleep for a while and I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Ji Qingxue gave a sound. Before long, Nangong Yan cried low, "ah Xue."


    The man on his back didn''t respond, and Nangong Yan raised a gentle smile around his mouth.


    The footprints behind him meander all the way. Unconsciously, he has walked such a long way. If only we could keep going.

 Chapter 396

    Nangong Yan now finds that Ji Qingxue is actually a very tossing person. I don''t know why she insists on coming to the back mountain to wait for the sunrise.


    The night dew is heavy, and the day is particularly cold. Nangong Yan can only hold her tightly in his arms and try his best to warm her.


    "Ah Xue is better?" Nangong Yan is still worried about her body.


    At night, Ji Qingxue''s eyes seemed to be embedded with stars. She didn''t speak, but looked at him and smiled.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her pretty face: "you always think of one thing and another."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows: "even so, you don''t have nothing to do with me."


    Nangong Yan paused a little, and then learned her usual tone: "is this something to be proud of?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded solemnly: "I feel very proud."


    Nangong Yan looked at her in frustration and hugged her hands tightly: "it''s cold at night. Don''t be frozen."


    For a long time, Nangong Yan heard the people in his arms whispering: "it turned out that you felt like this when you were here alone."


    Nangong Yan was shocked and stopped smiling at his lips: "what did ah Xue say?"


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and squeezed into his arms: "Mingming heard it and asked me what to do?"


    I''m just imagining how you feel when you sit alone in this place in those days, and what kind of way I should use to calm your loneliness.


    Nangong Yan didn''t ask again, and Ji Qingxue didn''t speak again. They hugged each other quietly.


    It was always the darkest day before dawn. After countless lonely and lengthy nights, Nangong Yan finally had someone willing to accompany him.


    Wei Guo, King Ning''s residence.


    Someone brought a wooden box back from Dayan and specially sent someone to the king''s house. The servant thought it was something valuable. Holding the box, he sent it to Sima Jingxuan''s room.


    As soon as the Sima''s mirror hung and opened the box, a strong smell of blood came to his nostrils. Then he looked at the box with one hand and two feet. The scene was very frightening.


    Sima Jing frowned. It seems that their identity has been found, so he asked people to send these things back, just to warn him not to mess around in the future.


    When I entered the room, I saw him staring at the box: "what a heavy smell of blood."


    Seeing her coming, Sima Jing hung and closed the box. His resentment was very strange: "what else can''t I see?"


    "Trust me, you don''t want to see it." Sima Jing called for the servants to dispose of these things.


    "Is there any news from Dayan?"


    Sima Jing''s face is as cold as ice. Qingxue is pregnant. She has nangongyan''s child.


    I hate to know that he has been in a bad mood recently, and I don''t know how to persuade him. I can''t help feeling this kind of thing after all.


    "I''ve determined one thing." the imperial seal carried by Baili Jianzhou must have something to do with the treasure.


    This is why he wanted Poria cocos to seize the imperial seal.


    "Tiefeng, the God who built the treasure house in those days, had an inseparable relationship with the royal family of Qi, and the Baili family seemed to know more about the treasure than the Wuling family," he said


    Sima Jing thought in suspense: "I may have to leave Weiguo for a period of time, and the rest will be left to you."


    "Where are you going?"


    Sima Jing looked out of the house for a long time. He said, "I miss her."


    It was just daybreak, and the sun just showed a little outline on the other side of the mountain. The orange light had inlaid a layer of Phnom Penh on the thin cloud.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t wait to wake up the man in his arms: "ah Xue, look."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her eyes and kept muttering, "is the sunrise?"


    Ji Qingxue patted her face to wake herself up. She looked in the direction of Nangong Yan''s finger. She said happily, "it''s so beautiful."


    Nangong Yan looked down at her frozen red nose, angry and funny: "well, it''s very beautiful."


    The sun rose in the East, and the warm sun slowly sprinkled on them. After the heavy snow, several little squirrels came out of the forest behind them, looking for food, adding a glimmer of vitality to the earth.


    Ji Qingxue leaned against Nangong Yan''s shoulder: "I don''t know if we can see such a sunrise at home in the future."


    Nangong Yan was very determined: "of course."


    At the same time, Nangong Yan kept her request in his heart silently. He thought he must choose a place convenient for watching the sunrise in the future.


    After watching the sunrise, nangongyan carried her down the mountain again. When she returned to Hanshan Temple, nangongyan still refused to put her down.


    The little monk who got up to do morning class looked at them. Both of them couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    Ji Qingxue secretly blushed and whispered in Nangong Yan''s ear, "you put me down."


    Nangong Yan refused: "it''s snowed heavily these days. The snow is very deep. I''d better carry you, so as not to wet your shoes and socks later."


    "..." someone''s face reddened.


    Mukong stands at the door of the meditation room. Nangong Yan says goodbye to him. Ji Qingxue is forced on his back by him. Finally, he can only bury his head deeper silently.


    "I think madam likes the plum blossoms in the temple very much, so I asked the little monks to pick some petals early in the morning. Madam can take the petals back to make wine or tea. Even if it''s my intention, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Ji Qingxue quickly poked his head out from behind: "don''t dislike, don''t dislike, trouble master."


    My eyes seem to have deep meaning: "so I won''t send you two. I hope my wife will remember what I said. If you forget it."


    Ji Qingxue nodded at him. Nangong Yan was puzzled: "what did he tell you?"


    Ji Qingxue deliberately walked around him: "the master said that you are lucky to marry me."


    Nangong Yan smiled but said nothing wrong.


    Ji Qingxue holds the petals and Nangong Yan carries her all the way. It''s the first time she has been carried by a man since she was so old. It seems that she feels good.


    Seeing them go away, I couldn''t help sighing: "it''s nice to be young."


    Nangong Yan returned to the palace. Yun''er could get out of bed. Ji Qingxue came to see her.


    "Sister, are you back?"


    Yun''er''s walking was not so steady and shaky. Ji Qingxue hurried up to help her.


    "Why don''t you lie in bed and get out of bed?"


    Ji Qingxue helped her sit down, and then she carefully felt yun''er''s pulse: "the injury has improved. It seems that Rongsheng took good care of you."


    Yun''er said, "I''ve been lying in bed these days. I''m suffocating."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and took back his hand: "Nangong Yan said that we will go to Qingqu city in a few days, okay?"


    Yun''er nodded vigorously, "OK. I miss my adoptive father too."


    Ji Qingxue has expectations in her eyes. She also misses her father and grandpa.

 Chapter 397

    Ji Qingxue has nothing to do and plans to make wine from the plum blossom petals brought back from Hanshan Temple.


    Nangong Yan, who learned this, was very surprised: "can you still make wine?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled proudly: "don''t underestimate people. I''m actually good at brewing, but I don''t do much at ordinary times."


    Because no one drinks even when she brews wine, her craft has been in short supply.


    Ji Qingxue washed all the petals for standby, and found several jars of moderate size. Then the whole person plunged into the kitchen. Nangong Yan is watching her busy up and down at the door now. In that way, the son looks like a good wife and mother.


    Ji Qingxue sealed the mouth of the wine jar with mud, and then buried the jars under the acacia tree in the courtyard.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Take out the wine at this time next year. The wine is fragrant and mellow. It will drool when you think about it.


    Nangong Yan waited for her to finish her busy work before she went under the tree. He wiped the sweat on Ji Qingxue''s forehead with his broad sleeves: "are you tired?"


    Ji Qingxue twisted her neck: "fortunately, proper exercise is good for your health."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the place where the wine was buried: "remember nangongyan, we must come back and dig out these jars of wine at this time next year, and we will let you taste my craft at that time."


    Nangong Yan smiled softly, "OK. Today, I found that the lady is a versatile person. In this way, I won''t be afraid to go hungry and suffer with the lady in the future."


    Ji Qingxue smiled brightly and nodded vigorously, "well, I''ll raise you."


    Rongsheng and a group of onlookers Xuanwei: why does it seem that there is something wrong?


    You huaizhu stormed in, very anxious: "Qingxue, are you okay?"


    In fact, he has been here several times. Nangong Yan went to Hanshan Temple with her, so he threw himself into the air every time. It''s hard to catch them at home today. We must ask them about it.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other. They saw their helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Well, here comes the trouble.


    You huaizhu came forward and pushed nangongyan aside: "Qingxue, are you all right? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Nangong Yan blackened his face: "you huaizhu!"


    One side of the Rongsheng and Xuanwei''s secret way are bad. The vinegar jar may turn over.


    Unexpectedly, you huaizhu didn''t realize it at all, but was immersed in the emotion of caring for Ji Qingxue.


    You huaizhu has a distressed expression on his face: "sister, it''s all right. Take good care of your body. Tell your eldest brother what you want to eat. Don''t be polite."


    Nangongyan looks calm, but his hands have been pinched. He cares about ah Xue so much in front of him, especially a person with a criminal record. What do you think of nangongyan?


    Ji Qingxue smiled at you huaizhu: "brother, I''m fine."


    But the more Ji Qingxue said so, the more you huaizhu felt that it was just her excuse. She must be very sad without children.


    "Qingxue, I think..."


    You huaizhu is still chattering. Nangong Yan, who has been ignored, can''t bear it. He grabs his collar and throws him out of the palace.


    Later, for a long time, Prince Rui''s house hung a sign that "people surnamed you are not allowed to enter".


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s childish behavior and couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "he has been back to his original post recently. He is very busy. We''d better not delay you general."


    Zhongxuan Weimo: it''s clearly the master. You don''t want general you to wander in front of the princess. That''s too much to find.


    Ji Qingxue is not surprised about you huaizhu''s official reinstatement. You huaizhu''s prestige in the army can not be underestimated, so the official reinstatement is only a matter of time.


    But now that the matter has been settled, Ji Qingxue is more or less relieved. After all, you huaizhu is also very concerned about her.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was nangongyan''s birthday.


    Ji Qingxue has communicated with the people in the house in advance. She wants to prepare a surprise for nangongyan.


    The people in the kitchen are very happy to see their princess busy in the kitchen. Even yun''er can''t get involved.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" yun''er asked curiously.


    Ji Qingxue kept beating eggs and said happily, "make a cake."


    It''s exciting just to think about making a cake for the ancients.


    However, due to the limitation of food materials, Ji Qingxue failed many times and wasted many eggs in vain.


    Yun''er looked at the pile of failed products and said carefully, "sister, why don''t you forget it, or you say I''ll do it?"


    If it goes on like this, sister has to burn the kitchen.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head flatly: "no, I have to come myself. That''s how I look sincere."


    Then a group of people watched Ji Qingxue make the cake again. Yun''er couldn''t help thinking: can you eat what you make?


    Nangong Qi sent something here. It''s not polite, but he''s used to it for a long time.


    He spent his birthday with Nangong Yan every year, but this year he will be accompanied by another person.


    Nangong Yan had forgotten his birthday. If he hadn''t seen these things he sent, Nangong Yan couldn''t remember that today is his birthday.


    It was night. As soon as Nangong Yan entered the room, it was dark and couldn''t see his fingers.


    "Ah Xue?"


    Nangong Yan shouted, but no one promised. Nangong Yan said strangely, "it''s this time. Where is ah Xue going?"


    But later, nangongyan felt something wrong. There was someone in the room. Nangongyan''s mouth was light. It was ah Xue.


    Ji Qingxue lights up the candle to light up the whole house. Then Nangong Yan sees Ji Qingxue holding something he doesn''t know, but his eyes look at him with a smile.


    "Ah Xue, you..."


    Ji Qingxue said loudly, "happy birthday, nangongyan."


    Nangong Yan was stunned. Ji Qingxue walked towards Nangong Yan step by step. Ji Qingxue said excitedly, "this is my birthday cake for you. Do you like it?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the so-called cake in her hand and wrote a few words on it:


    Second fire, happy birthday.


    Nangong Yan''s emotions surged in his heart. On the surface, he was still silent. He asked, "is this for me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded, and then she put the cake on the table: "we all want to eat cake on our birthday, which means a good omen every year."


    Ji Qingxue pressed him on the chair, and then made a gesture outside the door. The red light cage in the palace lit one after another, and the lights of the whole palace were bright for a moment.


    Nangong Yan turned his head and looked out. Yun''er, Rongsheng, Xuanwei and the servants in the house stood in several rows.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue suspiciously: "ah Xue, what are they going to do?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously: "of course, I came to celebrate your birthday."


    They rehearsed secretly for a long time for this day. Now it''s time to check and accept the results.

 Chapter 398

    When Nangong Yan was puzzled, Ji Qingxue went out and stood at the front of the team.


    Ji Qingxue cleared her throat and said, "the performance has officially begun."


    Then those people sang with Ji Qingxue: "happy birthday, happy birthday, good health, long life and happy birthday..."


    Nangong Yan stared at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t express his feelings at this moment in words. It was the first time someone had celebrated his birthday so loudly in such a long time.


    In the past, it was just a night of wine with my fourth brother.


    At the beginning, Rong Sheng didn''t understand why he had to participate in this strange chorus team. After Ji Qingxue performed a broken teacup for him alone, he agreed.


    When Xuanwei first learned that they were going to sing at the master''s birthday party, their hearts refused. It''s OK to ask them to kill someone. Singing can''t be done at all.


    At that time, Ji Qingxue patted his chest and said, "just promise. I''ll teach you the rest."


    It turned out that it was much harder to practice the so-called birthday song than to kill.


    After singing, he went up to Rongsheng Xuanwei and down to the servant girls and slaves and stuffed a gift into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    They seemed to discuss it and said in unison, "I wish the prince a happy birthday and a happy marriage with the princess for a hundred years."


    Nangong Yan was full of gifts and didn''t come back at all.


    Ji Qingxue turned around and said to everyone, "the banquet has been arranged in the courtyard. We won''t go home tonight."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone understood that what they had to do had been done. Next, the prince and the princess were alone.


    Ji Qingxue turns to look at Nangong Yan, who is still stunned. Ji Qingxue raises her hand and shakes in front of him: "what''s the matter with you? Silly."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "it should be fast."


    The surprise came too suddenly.


    Ji Qingxue asked him to put the gift in his arms, and took him to the table: "you can make a wish."


    "Make a wish?" Nangong Yan doesn''t quite understand this routine.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "on everyone''s birthday, God will pay special attention to him, so you can make a wish, and God will hear it."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes kept sticking to her: "can you really hear it?"


    "Of course, as long as you make a sincere wish on the candle and blow it out, he will hear it. Make a wish, make a wish."


    Nangong Yan thought and blew out the candle.


    "What wish did you make?"


    When Nangong Yan was about to say it, Ji Qingxue hurriedly covered his mouth: "I forgot that I can''t say my birthday wish, otherwise it won''t work."


    Nangong Yan silently looked at the person in front of him. God knows how much he wants time to stay at this moment.


    Nangong Yan held her hands and said, "are these all arranged by you today?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "of course. You don''t know that it''s harder to ask your men to sing a song than to let them kill someone."


    The key is that one of them is seriously out of tune. Ji Qingxue has to be taken away by him if he is careless. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "this is the truth."


    Those smelly boys have never done such a thing. It''s really difficult for them this time.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I''ll remember tonight."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with a smile: "thank you, you should. Try the cake I made for you."


    Nangong Yan looked at the person with expectations opposite. His heart jumped uncontrollably. He ate her cake, and then Nangong Yan looked a little strange.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "isn''t it delicious?"


    Nangong Yan answered: "it''s very special."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him suspiciously, and then tasted it herself, but as soon as the cake was put into her mouth, she couldn''t help but spit it out.


    Looking at her little face wrinkled into a ball, Nangong Yan was in a good mood at the moment, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a happy arc.


    In fact, it''s not too hard to eat, but it tastes strange.


    Ji Qingxue pushed the cake aside discouraged: "you''d better not eat it. What if you eat bad stomach?"


    Nangong Yan took a long hand and circled the cake in front of him. He smiled: "what you made for me, I will finish it."


    After that, Nangong Yan began to struggle. Ji Qingxue watched him unwrap the cake into his stomach. There was really nothing left.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. When did Nangong Yan eat so much?


    After eating, Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue with a sad face opposite him. He asked, "ah Xue, how do you look?"


    Ji Qingxue said somewhat dejected, "Er Huo, I found out today that you can eat very well. What can I do if I can''t afford you in the future?"


    "..." the girl thought she was jumping too fast.


    Nangong Yan''s right hand stood forward. Ji Qingxue didn''t understand: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan said righteously, "of course it''s a gift. Rongsheng, Xuanwei, they all give me gifts. Where''s yours?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. She pointed to the table and said, "didn''t I make a cake for you?"


    Nangong Yan said, "that has been eaten into my stomach by me. It doesn''t count."


    "..." it''s really brazen.


    Well, for the sake of his birthday today, I''ll make do with him.


    Ji Qingxue waved aggressively: "say it, I''ll get you whatever you want."


    Nangong Yan smiled deeply: "seriously, what do I want to give?"


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s fox like cunning smile, Ji Qingxue''s mood is uneasy, but it''s hard to recover. He can''t go back on what he said.


    So Ji Qingxue patted the table: "of course, since the princess said a word, all eight horses are hard to catch. Hum, I really think everyone is like you."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said solemnly, "I want your most precious thing."


    Ji Qingxue opened her mouth. She could put an egg in her mouth. For a long time, she asked in embarrassment, "do you really want my most precious thing?"


    Nangong yantiao eyebrows: "natural."


    Ji Qingxue took a long breath, and then agreed: "well, I''ll give you my most precious thing."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up, but Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up and walked towards the bed.


    Ji Qingxue dragged a box out from under the bed. Ji Qingxue held the box with a very reluctant expression. Finally, she put the box in front of Nangong Yan as if she had made up her mind.


    Nangong Yan was surprised: "this is..."


    Ji Qingxue was very distressed: "all my private money is here. You should treat them well."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that these are the most precious things she said. She''s really a stupid girl.

 Chapter 399

    Ji Qingxue is still reluctant to give up. Nangong Yan has got up and stood in front of her.


    Nangong Yan pressed her shoulders. He looked very serious: "ah Xue, do you know what you mean by what you did for me today?"


    Well, he seems to have a different expression of joy from his imagination.


    "Nangongyan."


    "Ah Xue, if one day you found that I was different from the nangongyan you knew originally, what would you do?"


    Ji Qingxue looked blankly: "how different?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t know what to say. Ji Qingxue reached out to live on his lips: "forget it, I don''t have to ask you again. Anyway, as long as you''re still you."


    She always has the ability to soothe her manic heart in an instant.


    Nangongyan bent down and gently licked her earlobe. Ji Qingxue couldn''t stand the itch. She wanted to hide, but nangongyan grabbed it hard and couldn''t move at all.


    Nangong Yan was still in his mind. His hoarse voice surrounded Ji Qingxue with bewitchment: "what you have done today means that no matter what happens in the future, even if one day you will blame me and hate me, you have no chance to leave me."


    Nangong Yan held her tightly. He wanted to rub the man into his chest and into his blood. Only when they were integrated, he would not worry about gain and loss.


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously smiled on her face. She gently hugged him: "I never wanted to leave you, never."


    Nangong Yan looked down at Ji Qingxue''s Crimson face and felt a heat in his heart.


    Nangong Yan holds Ji Qingxue horizontally. For me, your most precious thing is your body and mind and years.


    I want your body and mind to belong to me, and I want you to belong to me for a long time in the future.


    Ji Qingxue was ashamed. She put her hands against his chest and whispered, "No."


    Nangong Yan replied, "I know you are not fit now. I just want to hold you and have a good sleep."


    The next morning, Nangong Qi looked at Nangong Yan with a refreshing face and couldn''t help teasing: "it seems that you had a good time yesterday."


    "Yes."


    Referring to yesterday, Nangong Yan''s cold face showed a smile in an instant, like the first ray of sunshine melting ice and snow in spring. Nangong Qi suddenly felt that his fifth brother, the ten thousand year old iceberg, had slowly begun to melt.


    I''m still a brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    "Yesterday I ate the cake, listened to the birthday song, received a lot of gifts for the first time, and made a wish." Nangong Yan didn''t know. When he said this, he took a trace of tenderness from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Although I haven''t heard the cake and Birthday Song said by my fifth brother, I can see from his coquettish appearance that he had a good time yesterday.


    "It''s all arranged by younger brothers and sisters." Qingxue Guling was surprised and often did something unexpected for them.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Yan: "fourth brother, can you imagine Xuanwei singing?"


    "What?" Nangong Qi gushed out all his tea. "Your Xuanwei can sing?"


    It''s better to ask them to perform a murder, such as how to turn a person into 108 and so on, and let a group of killers sing. Qingxue''s move is really amazing.


    So Nangong Qi couldn''t help but respect Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan also reacted like this at the beginning, but it felt good to sing the whole song: "maybe they can practice more in the future. Ah Xue said that being a killer should also have literacy and have all-round development."


    Hearing their master''s words, Xuanwei almost rolled down from the roof, and all their expressions were miserable.


    Master, we don''t want to have another time. We just want to be a killer quietly.


    Nangong Yan said comfortably, "yesterday I had the happiest birthday ever."


    Hearing this, Nangong Qi''s chest was blunt hit, and his face was hurt. Sure enough, his brother''s company for so many years can''t compare with a woman.


    Although that person is his sister-in-law, there is always something wrong in his heart. Emphasizing color and ignoring brother is probably used to describe his heartless brother.


    "By the way, Nangong LAN has heard something again recently." Nangong Qi put away his cynical appearance. He looked at Nangong Yan very seriously. "He secretly recruited soldiers and horses and invited Wulin people to be his aides in the Jianghu. What do you think of this?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "what else can I think? Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. It seems that the last lesson is not enough. It''s easy to forget the pain. Although I''m not interested in the throne, I don''t want him to ascend the throne."


    With that, Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Qi with a kind of scanning eyes, which made him creepy.


    Nangong Qi hugged himself with both hands and looked very alert: "don''t look at me."


    Nangong Yan joked, "fourth brother, I think you are quite suitable."


    "Don''t give me a cup of ecstasy. If you''re not interested, you''ll leave the task to me." he didn''t do it.


    He didn''t stay in the palace since he was a child. He was used to being carefree. Only a fool can bring himself the heavy and dying crown. Who likes to fight for the throne? Anyway, he has nothing to do with himself.


    Nangong Yan sighed: "the fourth brother is just our three sons. No, now there are only you and his two sons. He hasn''t been in power for a few years. The problem of seat inheritance is between you and Nangong LAN. If you''re not interested, Nangong LAN didn''t pick up a big bargain for nothing."


    Nangong Qi always likes Nangong Yan. If he wants to fight, he will try his best to help him.


    However, he is not interested, and Nangong Qi is also in trouble. If Nangong LAN succeeds to the throne in the future, they are afraid that they will never have a quiet life again.


    "Forget it, it''s not time for us to think about these headache problems. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s talk about it then."


    Nangong LAN is a thief and is still accumulating his strength secretly.


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    "By the way, last time you said you were going to take Qingxue to Qingqu city. When are you going to leave?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "the day after tomorrow."


    Nangong Qi was very surprised: "is it so fast?"


    "It''s not fast. After all, ah Xue and I don''t like to stay here."


    It''s better to go to the small border town and spend a leisure time with the soldiers than intrigue in the imperial city of Kyoto.


    Or take ah Xue to visit the world''s famous mountains and rivers. It''s a happy day.


    Nangong Qi sighed, "well, you''ve been to your happy days. I''ll take the girl back to the Wuling family. Anyway, you and I are destined not to belong here. If we continue to go, there''s nothing to miss."


    Nangong Yan tugged at the corners of his mouth: "I have some things to do before I leave."

 Chapter 400

    Bai Li saw that the boat and his party were going back to the state of Qi. Nangong Yan came to see them off.


    "Hey, if you have time, you can come to Qi country to play, eat and sleep."


    When Ji Qingxue was about to nod his head, he heard Nangong Yan say coldly, "do you still want to give you a dozen as a parting gift before leaving?"


    A hundred Li startled the stinger and raised his eyebrow. He hurriedly stood behind his eldest brother.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he was as calm as ever: "I have gained a lot from coming to Dayan this time. I just hope the princess can remember my words. I''m waiting for you in Daqi."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "OK, I will visit in person at that time."


    Baili saw that the boat deliberately stepped forward and said to Nangong Yan, "be careful of Sima Jing hanging this man."


    He is a man of deep government and is a terrible opponent.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "thank you for reminding."


    Since he met Sima Jingxuan, Nangong Yan has been on guard against him. The reason is not him, but his attitude towards Ji Qingxue.


    "In that case, let''s leave." if we don''t go back, the old guys are afraid that they will really fall out.


    Nangong Yan said, "go all the way. I''m sorry I won''t send you far."


    Before leaving, Baili Jingzhe planned to touch the fox in Ji Qingxue''s arms, but before his hand touched it, Xiaohuo immediately bared his teeth at him.


    "What a heartless little beast! I''ve fed you so many good things. Now I''m leaving and won''t touch it."


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan silently praised Xiaohuo in his heart. Smelly fox is really doing well. Go back and add food for you.


    Seeing that the boat was gone, Le Xi set foot on the road back to the state of Qi with them.


    "Is Liangcheng beautiful?" Le Xi asked with her head askew.


    Liangcheng, the capital of Qi, is famous for its peony flowers, so it is also called Huadu.


    Baili saw the boat and nodded, "it''s beautiful. Especially when the city is full of peonies."


    Only peony is really national, and it moves the capital in the season of flowers.


    Le Xi thought for a moment and said, "there are many flowers where I live, but most of them can''t name."


    A hundred miles saw the boat speak softly: "never mind, I''ll teach you to recognize one when I see one kind of flower in the future."


    Le Xi nodded happily, "OK."


    I can''t help turning my eyes when I wake up a hundred miles behind me. Who wants to buy goose bumps? Two Wen a kilo.


    At the end of the day, Ji Qingxue and his friends also packed up and set foot on the road back to Qingqu city.


    XingNu knelt in the bright moon hall. She said, "King Rui, they have left Kyoto. I''m afraid they have left the city gate at this time. Do you need to stop them?"


    Nangong Xuan glanced at her coldly: "they are leaving. Do you think you can stop them with your own strength? It''s beyond your capacity!"


    XingNu buried his head deeper: "my subordinates just want to share their worries for the emperor. My subordinates are getting better."


    Nangong Xuan annotated on the fold: "let them go. Don''t worry. One day they will willingly return to Kyoto."


    The star slave stopped talking. Nangong Xuan asked, "where''s the moon slave?"


    "The moon slave should have followed them." at this point, the star slave couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. Last time he hurt himself for the servant girl, he hasn''t revenge yet.


    Nangong Xuan nodded, "it seems that yuenu can''t stay."


    He doesn''t need to return to the slave who makes decisions without authorization. Otherwise, the sharp sword he took pains to forge will hurt himself sooner or later.


    XingNu was shocked. How could she not understand what Nangong Xuan said? It seems that he has killed yuenu.


    No, even if yuenu wants to die, she can only die in her hand.


    Qingqu city.


    Ji Lin received a letter from a flying pigeon saying that nangongyan was on their way back. He sat and couldn''t sleep these days.


    Dongling waved his hand: "Oh, I said, can you stop turning? I''m dizzy. Didn''t they say they''ll be here this afternoon? It''s almost time. What''s your hurry?"


    Ji Lin said, "can I not worry? You know Qingxue''s body can''t stand such trouble."


    When Dongling was about to say something, ye Han rushed in like a whirlwind: "senior, Lord, they are back. Now they are at the gate of the city."


    "Qingxue is back!"


    "My daughter is back!"


    So two people over half a hundred years old rushed to the city gate.


    The gate was crowded with people and soldiers. Xu Meng and Chang brothers stood at the front of the crowd to welcome nangongyan and them back.


    Speaking of Xu Mengting, a big man almost cried.


    Rong Sheng jumped off his horse and gave him a hard punch in the chest: "I said Xu dachaozi, why are you such an old man?"


    Xu Meng glared at him: "what do you know? I cry with joy."


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows: "OK, OK, I won''t stop you. You cry."


    Xu Meng ignored him and just said to Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, "you are back, Prince and princess."


    The people and soldiers behind him suddenly shouted in unison, "welcome the prince and Princess home."


    With their roar, Ji Qingxue''s heart surged. Sure enough, no matter whether you are in a high position or not, the people and soldiers will only remember the people who live and die with themselves.


    Ji Qingxue really feels like going home.


    Because there were so many people at the gate of the city, Ji Lin and Dongling couldn''t squeeze through at all. As soon as they were worried, they simply flew down from the city building by using their lightness skills.


    "Daughter, you''re back."


    Ji Lin smiled very kindly and missed her these days.


    Ji Qingxue turned over and dismounted. Ji Lin held his hand for a long time and refused to let go: "I heard you were pregnant with my grandson?"


    Speaking of this, Dongling was also very excited: "yes, you are pregnant and ride a horse. You don''t cherish yourself."


    Then Dongling looked at Nangong Yan with a little blame. How did this boy take care of my Qingxue? He was almost a father. How careless he was.


    Nangong Yan dismounted and walked to Ji Qingxue: "Grandpa, don''t get me wrong. Ah Xue is sitting in a spacious and comfortable carriage all the way. Just seeing that she is approaching Qingqu City, she suddenly stubbornly wants to ride a horse. She is always so capricious. If grandpa can help me persuade her more."


    Dongling looked at Ji Qingxue: "Qingxue, this is your fault. You should pay special attention when you are pregnant. You have to think about your children if you don''t think about yourself."


    Ji Qingxue stuck out his tongue: "Grandpa, what''s the condition of my body? I know best. I''m a miracle doctor. What are you afraid of?"


    Yun''er suddenly said, "Grandpa, adoptive father, you don''t know that sister''s baby is almost gone."


    At that time, she even had the heart of thanking her sins with death. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    Hearing yun''er''s words, their faces suddenly changed. They said in one voice: "who is so bold to move Qingxue and the child? I''ll chop him!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "we''d better talk about it after we go back."


    After all, it''s a long story.

 Chapter 401

    In fact, it starts with MuQing asking the little beggar to change his dressing.


    There is a problem with the medicine. XingNu is watching the whole process. MuQing can''t do anything at all.


    Yun''er fried the medicine and gave it to Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue was sleepy at that time. Because yun''er went to Xueju to catch the medicine, Ji Qingxue didn''t doubt him at all and wanted to drink it.


    MuQing took the opportunity to pop a small paper ball into her room. Ji Qingxue put the bowl and picked up the paper ball on the ground. There were only a few words written on it:


    Medicine has Phoenix son, acting. Mu Qing.


    Ji Qingxue is such a smart person that she can''t understand Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is telling her that this medicine is not the one yun''er caught and can''t drink. But MuQing hopes that she can make a plan and don''t let the one behind him doubt.


    Otherwise, she may not be so lucky next time. After all, open guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to prevent.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t drink the bowl of medicine. Instead, he slipped out to find some black dog blood, and then scattered them all on his bed, creating the illusion of miscarriage.


    Yun''er saw the blood in that bed and had already scared three souls without seven souls. Where could he think of anything else.


    Speaking of this, yun''er also gave a white look: "at that time, you gave sister a pulse and clearly saw the clue, but you refused to tell me, which made me sad and blamed myself for a long time."


    It''s almost impossible to live.


    Rong Sheng scratched his head and smiled, "I didn''t know what was going on at that time. Little Shifu said a few words in my ear while I felt my pulse. At that time, I knew that someone might hurt her, so I played such a game with her."


    Nangong Yan remembered that he had just entered the house and looked at the bed full of warm blood and the pale and weak appearance of Ji Qingxue. Now he was still sweating.


    Nangong Yan''s voice trembled: "I saw Ah Xue at that time. It was really the first time in my life."


    I''m so afraid. She just let go of her hand and never woke up again.


    At that time, Nangong Yan really wanted to kill her. He thought that if something happened to her, he must let everyone bury her.


    Anyway, he''s already in hell, so just pull all the people down. Who said that the towering anger can only be quenched with cold human blood.


    Just when nangongyan was almost desperate, Ji Qingxue quietly opened his eyes in bed.


    "You..." Nangong Yan was surprised and didn''t even return to his mind.


    Ji Qingxue quickly made a silent movement, and then quickly wrote two words on his palm:


    Play.


    Nangong Yan suddenly understood what she meant and couldn''t stop the ecstasy in her heart. So she and her children were all right.


    This is really the mercy of God. For the first time, Nangong Yan felt that God treated him well. At least he gave ah Xue and her children back to him safely.


    So Nangong Yan had to continue to play the play, because XingNu and MuQing were guarding on the eaves. He had to play a sad and angry father who had just lost his child.


    In fact, Xuanwei, hiding in the dark, had already found the whereabouts of the star slaves. The reason why he didn''t take them down was that he needed the star slaves to go back and pass a word to the man to settle the matter that the princess''s children had disappeared.


    The princess greeted them before they came. Otherwise, Prince Rui''s house would be so free to come and go.


    Hum, I dare to calculate their princess with this IQ. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die at that time.


    So there was the palm in the backyard, the scene.


    Mentioning this matter, Ji Qingxue also stared at the people around him: "you almost hurt yun''er."


    Nangong Yan helped his forehead and was helpless between his eyebrows and eyes. He really wronged him.


    Mu Qing has been with him for more than ten years. He has several kilograms. How can Nangong Yan not know that his father is not a fool, so he has to give him a heavy blow in the maximum range that Mu Qing can bear. The eye-catching wound is always more convincing than words.


    Who ever wanted to kill a cloud on the way, and unexpectedly blocked the palm for Mu Qing.


    Everyone began to look at yun''er with different eyes, and yun''er lowered his head rather embarrassed.


    At that time, she really thought that sister a''s child was gone, and she felt very remorse and guilty, but it happened that the murderer was Mu Qing. Seeing that Nangong Yan was really going to kill him, yun''er didn''t think too much at all, so she jumped directly in her head as soon as she was hot.


    Ji Qingxue looked at yun''er and said in a very serious tone, "you can''t do such a stupid thing in the future. You almost lost your life."


    Especially after that, yun''er has lost her will to survive. It takes a few days to really convince people, so Ji Qingxue lies in bed for two days. If she hadn''t arrived in time, she told yun''er the truth.


    I''m afraid yun''er has gone to report to the Lord of hell now.


    Well, in this case, they can take this opportunity to leave Kyoto and come to Qingqu City, so as to avoid Nangong Xuan''s eyes and ears, so that Ji Qingxue can rest assured to raise her fetus.


    The whole thing was like this. Dongling and Ji Lin were shocked for a while.


    Dongling slapped the table fiercely, and one corner of the table collapsed.


    "Nangong Xuan is really crazy."


    Even unborn children can do it. It''s worse than animals.


    "Hum, I think the Wuling family has been away from the world for too long, so any cat and dog dare not pay attention to our family. Let alone Qingxue is my granddaughter. She can''t be bullied by others just because of her Wuxian identity."


    Dongling''s face turned blue with anger. This time, he had to let Nangong Xuan pay some price.


    Ji Qingxue helped to advise: "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''m fine. Is everything all right?"


    That man is Nangong Yan''s father. Although he is ruthless, he can''t be unjust.


    Dongling ignored, but looked at Nangong Yan next to her: "boy, what do you think of this?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow and said, "I don''t mind how he treated me in the past. But I can''t hurt ah Xue. I''ve broken up with him. There''s no father son relationship. If Grandpa wants to do anything, he doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Dongling nodded. He had a conscience and knew to protect his daughter-in-law and children at the critical moment.


    But it''s really sad for him to meet such a father.


    Ji Lin said silently, "it''s not easy for you to have such a father and emperor to live safely until now."


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look: "Dad."


    Ji Lin waved his hand: "OK, OK, I won''t say it, as long as you''re okay."


    Ji Qingxue looked at nangongyan with some worry for fear that he would feel uncomfortable listening to these words, but nangongyan just gave her a reassuring smile.


    He doesn''t care about the so-called warmth between father and son. Now it''s enough to have ah Xue and children.


    Moreover, after all these years, he is not safe, but he has hidden all those things.

 Chapter 402

    Now the border war has stopped, and the people of Qingqu city live and work in peace and contentment. Although they know that such peace is only temporary, people born in war are always willing to live in the present and do not want to imagine too much about the future.


    Nangongyan and their life in Qingqu city is also very leisurely. Without those intrigues, Ji Qingxue''s appetite is much better.


    Yun''er is drying and washing clothes in the yard. Although Ji Qingxue doesn''t let her do this, she is more and more careful after the last thing. She should do everything by herself.


    Yun''er hung the quilt and kept patting it. Suddenly, a pair of feet appeared on the ground. Look at the style of the boots. It''s still a man.


    The alarm bell in yun''er''s heart shouted, "who''s over there?"


    After a while, I heard a man''s cough: "yun''er, it''s me."


    It''s Mu Qing.


    Yun''er immediately took the quilt aside. Sure enough, the person standing opposite is not MuQing.


    Yun''er was about to speak. Mu Qing quickly stepped back and kept some distance from her.


    Seeing his move, yun''er was immediately dissatisfied: "what kind of monster am I? Why should I hide as soon as I see me?"


    Mu Qing shook his head hurriedly: "no, I''m just afraid you''re still angry. I don''t mean anything else. I just came to see you. Your injury is better?"


    It''s hard for him. Mu Qing and Nangong Yan have been together for too long, so their temperament has become uncertain.


    It is also rare for him to please a person so carefully and be afraid of a person.


    But he also knew that there was always a gap between him and yun''er. It was too difficult to cross.


    The gratitude and resentment between masters and sons, but the servants suffer.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I know you don''t want to see me. I just came to see your injury and make sure you''re all right. I''ll go."


    Yun''er pouted: "come here."


    Mu Qing was stunned. She was afraid that she had heard wrong: "what did you say?"


    Ji Qingxue, who was watching a good play, rushed to take Mu Qing to yun''er. Smelly boy, you have to rush when you should rush. What do you ask? At this time, it seems superfluous to say a word.


    "I''ll let you come over." yun''er repeated again with a good temper.


    Mu Qing finally determined that she didn''t hear things, so she walked over obediently.


    Yun''er sighed: "since your heart is always towards the Lord and sister, why do you want to go back to that person?"


    Mu Qing is not a heartless person, otherwise he would not risk such a risk to keep Ji Qingxue''s child. If this matter is accidentally leaked, it would be a great crime to lose his head.


    Mu Qing was silent, but yun''er seemed to understand and nodded gently: "it''s something you can''t tell me, right?"


    "Yes." he has his own plans, but he doesn''t want yun''er to know these things.


    Yun''er raised his eyebrow: "well, that man is cruel and cruel. You should be more careful when you do things under his hands."


    Hearing that yun''er still cares about himself, Mu Qing is not so happy. He silently looks at the person in front of him: "yun''er, don''t worry. Even for you, I will protect myself."


    Cloud son blushed and spat: "what is it for me? What does your own life have to do with me?"


    With that, yun''er continued to hang the clothes. Mu Qing was so happy that he wanted to fly. He hurried forward and grabbed the clothes in her hand. His face was red and said, "I''ll help you."


    Ji Qingxue held the pillar and was both happy and sad: "our family yun''er was abducted by your smelly bodyguard. I''m not happy."


    Nangong Yan flicked her forehead: "yun''er doesn''t even want his life for that smelly boy MuQing. What''s the matter? You, a sister, still want to beat mandarin ducks?"


    Ji Qingxue shakes her head and yun''er is happy. It''s her own business to choose who she is.


    "It''s just that it''s hard for them to go this way." Ji Qingxue sighed.


    Nangong Yan stared at the two people in the courtyard: "it''s really hard to go. But first bitter and then sweet."


    A moment later, Nangong Yan said to her, "it''s almost time. We should go, too."


    "Go? Where to?" Ji Qingxue''s eyes were dazed.


    Nangong Yan reached out and knocked her head impolitely: "you little confused, didn''t you shout to go out to pick tea with us two days ago? Why did you forget in the twinkling of an eye."


    As for tea picking, there has always been only three seasons. Many tea farmers simply can''t pick tea in winter.


    However, there is a large tea garden near Qingqu City, which is rich in snow tea. As the name suggests, this tea can only be picked after it is covered with snow.


    Snow tea is also one of the characteristics of Qingqu city.


    It''s time to pick tea. Nangongyan ordered the soldiers to help everyone. Ji Qingxue knew this and had to shout to go together. Nangongyan had no choice but to promise her.


    "The soldiers and the people have gone to the tea garden first, and then we set out. The tea garden is far away from the city. I have a carriage ready at the door. Madam, we should start."


    Ji Qingxue was called by his mother, and her bones were almost crisp. She blushed: "who is your mother, don''t shout."


    Nangong Yan didn''t think so. Her generous palm covered her soft abdomen: "I''m pregnant with my child. Do you still want to pass the buck? Or..."


    Nangong Yan secretly approached: "or shall we discuss this problem in detail in the evening?"


    The hooligan couldn''t help him. Ji Qingxue had to run away with his tail: "go, go, so as not to make everyone wait."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue''s hurried appearance and couldn''t help shouting, "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue turned back and replied angrily, "why?"


    Nangong Yan pointed in the opposite direction: "you went backwards."


    Under the smiling gaze of Nangong Yan, Ji Qingxue successfully blushed again, and then passed by him like a gust of wind.


    "Wouldn''t you have said it earlier if you went backwards?"


    Nangong Yan followed her slowly: "what the lady taught is."


    Ji Qingxue gets on the carriage, accompanied by yun''er. Nangong Yan, Rong Sheng and ye Han rode to guard.


    After more than seven miles of mountain travel, nangongyan and they have come to Heifeng cliff. On the way, ye Han stops.


    "Be careful, Lord." Ye Han looked around warily.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and flashed a dangerous light in his eyes. He also found that there seemed to be something wrong around him.


    Rongsheng retreated silently to the side of the carriage to guard against any danger.


    Ji Qingxue lifted the curtain and poked his head out of the carriage: "what happened? Why did he suddenly stop?"


    Nangong Yan beat his horse and went to the carriage: "ah Xue is fine. Go into the carriage first."


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the surrounding grass and woods. The leader was carrying a big knife and had a beard. It was not fun at first.


    Ye Han said coldly, "are you the wooden dragon?"


    The leader looked up and laughed three times, and then said, "yes, yes, it''s your grandpa and me!"

 Chapter 403

    There is a group of bandits around Qingqu city. They have their own name and occupy the mountain as the king. The leader is a man named Mu Jiaolong.


    Originally, ye Han wanted to destroy this force, but at that time, they were overwhelmed by the Hun army, and the matter gradually ran aground.


    Who knows, later, the wooden Jiaolong, relying on the natural advantages of Heifeng cliff, was easy to defend and difficult to attack. He even expanded his power. I didn''t expect that he dared to use his crooked brain on them today.


    Mu Jiaolong carries a big knife on his shoulder and his eyes twinkle with excitement. He hasn''t eaten meat in the stockade for a long time. Seeing that these people are well dressed, they must be some fat sheep. Today is really an auspicious day - it''s appropriate to rob money.


    For the current situation, Ji Qingxue has probably figured out what''s going on. It seems that they are lucky to meet the robbers.


    Mu Jiaolong said angrily to Nangong Yan: "you... Listen, this... This road is me... I drive... This tree..."


    As soon as the wooden dragon spoke, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. The man turned out to be stuttering.


    Mu Jiaolong opened his mouth and kowtowed for a long time. He didn''t say a complete and sharp word. Ji Qingxue looked worried for him.


    "Want to... Want to... Want to live from now on..."


    Ji Qingxue said to him impatiently, "if you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth, right?"


    Mu Jiaolong blushed and said, "yes!"


    Ji Qingxue is absolutely down, man. If you want to be a bandit, go back and straighten your tongue first, so that you won''t be ashamed if you can''t even say the opening speech of the robbery.


    The second leader came to Mu Jiaolong and said, "brother, that woman is teasing you and laughing at your bad speech."


    Mu Jiaolong stared: "she... She... Dare..."


    The second leader had said his words first: "elder brother, that woman has dared."


    The wooden dragon broadsword was mercilessly inserted into the ground. It was rare to say a smooth word: "chop!"


    Mu Jiaolong thinks he is born with divine power and extraordinary power. Stuttering is really the pain of his life. He hates others to make fun of him on weekdays.


    The second in charge quickly patted him on the back and said to him, "brother, you forgot we said that you only rob money and don''t easily hurt people''s lives."


    They are principled bandits. They live in troubled times and become bandits just to beg for food.


    It''s not easy for anyone to live in this world, and human life is easier to despise. Therefore, when they established Heifeng stronghold, they set three no rules: they don''t rob poor people, don''t hurt old and weak women and children, and don''t kill easily.


    Mu Jiaolong stopped talking. The second leader immediately came forward to Nangong Yan and said to them, "you don''t need to panic. As long as you hand over your money, we''ll let you go and promise not to hurt your life."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t think about it, so she said, "no money, no life!"


    Nangong Yan reluctantly pressed her into his arms: "ah Xue, don''t talk."


    When Mu Jiaolong heard Ji Qingxue''s words over there, he suddenly showed a fierce face. He didn''t have any money? Then tie them all back to the stronghold and wait for their family to redeem them.


    Ye Han was about to do it, but Nangong Yan stopped him in time. He whispered, "there is such a wandering bandit force in Qingqu City, which is a threat after all. We might as well take it into their stronghold to see the situation."


    Ye Han nodded. Nangong Yan looked down at the people in his arms: "ah Xue, we can''t pick this tea. Do you want to go to the bandit''s nest?"


    Rong Sheng and yun''er are stunned. No one wants to go to the bandit''s house. You really think you''re going to the vegetable market.


    After all, Nangong Yan knows Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "then go shopping. Maybe it''s more interesting than picking tea."


    The second leader pointed to them and shouted, "what are you muttering about there?"


    Nangong Yan turned to them and said, "several bandits, we really have nothing. Why don''t we go back to the stronghold with you? As long as you don''t hurt my mother, let me write a letter to my home. They will take the silver ticket to redeem us."


    When he heard the silver note, the wooden dragon''s eyes lit up: "hum, count... Count your knowledge."


    The second leader praised Nangong Yan for his cooperation: "as long as you don''t play any tricks, we promise we won''t hurt your lives. Brothers tie them up for me and take them all back to the stronghold."


    Heifeng stronghold.


    Nangongyan they were tied back to the stockade. There were many women and children in the stockade, all of whom looked at them with strange eyes.


    Mu Jiaolong whispered to the second leader. The second leader nodded: "come on, shut these people in the wood house."


    In this way, nangongyan threw them into the firewood house. As soon as they left, nangongyan broke the rope with his internal force.


    Nangong Yan immediately goes forward to untie the rope for Ji Qingxue. There are obvious marks where Ji Qingxue is tied.


    Nangong Yan rubbed it painfully for him: "does it hurt?"


    Those bandits were so careless that Nangong Yan silently wrote them down in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue moved his wrist: "it''s all right. Such a small thing is nothing at all."


    At night, they quietly left the wood house. The whole stockade was quiet. The voice was very strange: "did they all sleep? Even so, why didn''t they even have a guard?"


    Nangong Yan has a bad heart. He''s caught!


    At this time, a group of people with torches emerged from the dark and lit the whole stockade.


    Mu Jiaolong sat on the faucet chair with disdain in his eyes: "just... Just... I know you''re restless."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the wooden dragon and said impatiently, "I''m talking about a bug. Let''s stop talking nonsense. Jianghu is a matter of Jianghu. Why don''t we fight directly and talk with martial arts?"


    The second leader immediately said, "my eldest brother''s name is mu Jiaolong. What a worm?"


    Mu Jiaolong let Ji Qingxue turn his eyes, so he almost took a big knife and cut it off for her.


    The third leader of Heifeng stronghold looked like a weak scholar. He shook his fan and said slowly, "listen to the girl, do you want to compete with us?"


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "so what?"


    Mu Jiaolong and the three of them gathered together to discuss, and the third leader put away the folding fan: "OK. Since our Heifeng stronghold was founded, it has always been based on martial arts. Since you want to compete, our brothers will give you a chance."


    "You say, how to compare?" Nangong Yan silently took a step forward.


    "There are three brothers on our side, and there are three on your side. If you can win us, you can go back. If not..."


    Wood Jiaolong said faintly, "chop it and drink."

 Chapter 404

    Mu Jiaolong took nangongyan to a more spacious dam and asked them to pick weapons.


    Nangong Yan stood in the yard, standing with his hands on his back, looking indifferent: "I don''t need weapons."


    The third leader was stunned and then said, "which three of you came to meet my brothers?"


    Nangong Yan said again, "no, it''s enough to deal with you and me."


    "What a arrogant tone." the second leader said sarcastically, "do you despise my brothers?"


    "The second leader misunderstood. I''m just afraid I''ll hurt you."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are like a distant mountain. At this time, he is calm in the face of danger. His temperament is particularly prominent in such a place. Ji Qingxue is in full bloom.


    Her man is handsome!


    Mu Jiaolong and the three of them felt deeply humiliated, so they attacked Nangong Yan together.


    Nangong Yan gently pointed his toes and jumped into the air, falling behind the three of them.


    Mu Jiaolong and the three of them immediately turned around. Mu Jiaolong said vaguely, "little... Little white face, where do you escape?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were deep. He used his internal power and gently raised his hand. Mu Jiaolong and they couldn''t help sliding in the direction of Nangong Yan.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" what magic did he do? Why didn''t they control his body?


    The third leader was calm: "don''t panic, elder brother and second brother. This man''s martial arts are very evil. I''ll help you get out first."


    The third leader had enough internal power to slap Mu Jiaolong. Mu Jiaolong and the second leader immediately flew out a few meters away.


    The two of them got up and patted the dust on their bodies. The second leader bah a few mouthfuls: "third brother, let''s save you!"


    Nangong Yan sneered: "save him? I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself. Who else can you save?"


    With a wave of Nangong Yan''s long sleeve, he threw them directly onto the wall. Seeing this, the third leader picked up the fan in his hand and attacked him. Nangong Yan stretched out two fingers to easily clamp the fan and made him unable to move.


    "Don''t hurt my third brother!" said the second leader and Mu Jiaolong at the same time.


    Nangong Yan folded the fan in half with a gentle force. He raised his hand and grabbed the neck of the third leader.


    Nangong Yan flicked his sleeve and looked around coldly: "who else is not satisfied? I accept the challenge!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help applauding him: "Wow, the second fire is the most handsome!"


    Mu Jiaolong and the second master got up from the ground. The second master said, "who are you?"


    How can the childe in ordinary people have such high martial arts?


    Nangong Yan smiled: "is it important who I am? Do you still disagree?"


    Mu Jiaolong and the second leader looked at each other and said nothing else: "we lost. Naturally, it''s up to you."


    Nangong Yan picked up his eyebrows and let go of the people in his hand: "it''s still your word."


    Mu Jiaolong immediately rushed over and held the Third Master: "are you all right, third brother?"


    The third leader touched his neck and silently shook his head. It seems that they really met their opponent this time.


    "Come on, what do you want?" it''s strange that Mu Jiaolong doesn''t stammer now.


    Nangong Yan has just tried their strength. Their martial arts are not bad, but their moves are a little chaotic.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to do anything, but the three of you always have to pay some price. I only want the life of one of the three of you. As for who it is, it''s up to you."


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, Mu Jiaolong and the three men took a step forward at the same time. They said in the same voice, "I''ll come."


    Mu Jiaolong glared at them fiercely: "what nonsense? I''m the eldest brother. Of course I''ll decide."


    Ji Qingxue thinks this worm is really interesting. He can''t speak quickly when robbing. Now he looks like a big brother.


    The second leader and the third leader were not happy: "no, big brother. Heifeng stronghold can''t do without big brother."


    The second leader said, "don''t rob me, elder brother and third brother. Elder brother''s martial arts are better than us. The third brother can read and decipher. You can''t live in this stockade without you."


    The three people vied with each other, and no one let anyone. Nangong Yan said impatiently, "who has decided?"


    Before they spoke, Mu Jiaolong rushed out of nowhere. A group of women and children blocked in front of the three of them. The leading woman said, "something is coming for us. Don''t hurt the stronghold leaders. They are good people."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t understand the development of this matter for a moment. Ji Qingxue slowly walked over: "you weren''t robbed by them. How can you help them speak?"


    A woman said, "my husband died because of the war, leaving us orphans and widows. If the stronghold leader hadn''t taken us to Heifeng stronghold, I''m afraid we would have starved to death."


    "Yes, the stronghold leader supports us to eat and drink for nothing and takes good care of us. Even if we fight for our lives today, we can''t let you hurt the stronghold leader!"


    They were very worried, "sister osmanthus, what are you doing? Hurry and take the children back to the house."


    Sister-in-law osmanthus said, "we don''t go. Anyone who wants to hurt you must step on our bodies."


    Speaking of this, nangongyan they don''t understand that he is a fool.


    Mujiaolong they are really bandits, but they also feed many women and children with the money they robbed.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Mu Jiaolong and said, "you saved them all?"


    Mu Jiaolong looked disdainful: "yes, so what?"


    During the war, many people were displaced, and they could only save one, so there were more and more people in Heifeng stronghold.


    They wanted to support these women and children. They had no choice but to occupy the mountain as king and become bandits.


    "Although we are bandits, we have never hurt anyone, and we rob those who are rich and unkind. The three of our brothers do things without asking the sky or the earth. They just want a clear conscience. If you want to kill or cut, do it as soon as possible."


    Ye Han did not expect that they should have done such a good deed. For a moment, he had some admiration for them.


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and said to the children, "don''t worry, no one wants to hurt your uncle."


    Mu Jiaolong was stunned: "you... What do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue turns back and winks at nangongyan. Nangongyan takes out all his money.


    Ye Han, Rong Sheng and yun''er also took out their pockets cleaner than their faces and gave everything they could.


    Ji Qingxue held the silver in her hand and gave it to Mu Jiaolong: "stronghold leader, just now my husband was just testing a few people. You are all iron men. It''s not easy to feed so many people. These are our little wishes. Please take them."


    Mu Jiaolong took the silver and said, "you... You... Didn''t you just say you didn''t bring silver?"

 Chapter 405

    Hearing Mu Jiaolong''s words, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s your lack of heart and eyes. You don''t even search your body. We say no, you don''t. how can you be a bandit like this?"


    Mu Jiaolong, two masters and three masters: are we bandits or are you bandits? How can you be more professional than us?


    Robbery, we''re serious. It''s just that I haven''t worked in this industry for a year and I''m a little inexperienced. It seems that the next time they rob again, they can''t be so honest. They have to search.


    Nangong Yan coughed, "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue immediately converged. Nangong Yan asked them, "You raise so many people by robbery. I''m afraid it''s not a long-term plan?"


    Of course, mujiaolong thought about it, but now they have only this way. After all, the people in this stockade are still waiting for rice to be cooked.


    After thinking for a moment, Nangong Yan said to Ye Han, "Ye Han, go back to the city and take some materials and charcoal to let them have a good winter."


    "I will obey the order of the Lord," said Ye Han respectfully.


    The three wooden dragons are stunned, Lord? Which Prince?


    The second leader who first reacted pointed to Nangong Yan and said shivering, "you are... That... That... Who?"


    Ji Qingxue brushed away his hand and said with great dissatisfaction, "how can you talk with your eldest brother? My husband has a name and surname. What''s that? His name is Nangong Yan."


    The three heads were like pounding garlic and nodded constantly: "yes, yes, that''s the name."


    That''s the name of the king who fought to defend the city. Mu Jiaolong pushed away the people in front of him and walked to Nangong Yan step by step.


    "You... You are Nangong... Yan?"


    They have heard the name of Nangong Yan. The lives of ordinary people in troubled times are the least valuable. If someone came, I''m afraid they would have abandoned the city and fled.


    But nangongyan didn''t. knowing that there was no chance of winning, he still fought hard to defend the city and waited for reinforcements to arrive.


    In their minds, what makes them look at him differently is not his status as a prince, but his backbone.


    The so-called hero cherish hero probably means that.


    "I''ll convince you." Mu Jiaolong said very seriously. He was rude. To put it bluntly, he was reckless and illiterate, but few people could convince him.


    Ji Qingxue silently stood in front of Nangong Yan: "this is my husband."


    What''s that worm''s look? It always feels like they''re going to have something to do?


    Ji Qingxue took nangongyan''s hand like taking an oath of sovereignty. Nangongyan also enjoyed her doing this to herself.


    The second leader said to the people in the dam, "let''s go back. Today is just a misunderstanding."


    The third leader of the family gave a salute to nangongyan: "today is how much we offend."


    Ji Qingxue proudly waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We don''t know each other anymore."


    "I......" Mu Jiaolong was about to say something, but he suddenly turned pale, covered his chest and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!" the third leader quickly helped him up. "No, big brother''s old problem has been committed again. Quickly help him to the house."


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng immediately followed in, which was their instinct as doctors.


    Mu Jiaolong lay on the bed, foaming at his mouth and rolling his eyes. The whole person looked like a draught.


    Ji Qingxue''s sky silk had already wrapped around her wrist, but the third leader wanted to come forward, but was blocked by Rongsheng.


    "Little master is seeing your eldest brother. Please trust us."


    Nangong Yan said to him, "don''t worry, two masters. Ah Xue knows some medical skills. Let her show it to the master."


    With Nangong Yan''s words, the second leader of the family was relieved. They fought hard for his integrity of protecting the city. They didn''t expect to take the opportunity to do anything. Instead, they spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was dignified: "I''m afraid he has been ill for two years."


    The second leader nodded: "girl, if you are really a miracle doctor, my elder brother''s disease is the root of the disease he fell in fighting with others, and he can''t recover up to now. Girl, can you make my elder brother no longer suffer from the pain?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment: "it''s not impossible for him to cure this disease, just some trouble."


    The second leader and the third leader looked at each other, and then they bent their legs and knelt down towards Ji Qingxue: "if the girl can cure my eldest brother''s disease, the people of Heifeng stronghold will be very grateful to the girl."


    Ji Qingxue quickly helped them up: "the stronghold leader is righteous. Anyway, I will save them. Please rest assured."


    Ji Qingxue said to Rong Sheng and yun''er, "we may have to walk around the Heifeng cliff to see if there are any herbs I need."


    Nangong Yan wanted to go with them, but Ji Qingxue refused: "you are not very familiar with medicinal materials. It''s useless to go. Why don''t we divide our troops into two ways, I''ll go to collect medicine, and you and ye Han go back to the city to get those materials. There are so many women and children waiting here."


    "But I don''t trust you. You''re still pregnant."


    Ji Qingxue pulled down his hand in full view of the public: "don''t worry, I know how to take care of myself. Besides, aren''t Rongsheng and yun''er still with me?"


    After much thought, Nangong Yan finally agreed: "then you must be careful."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "OK, husband."


    After negotiation, they divided into two ways and took action respectively. Ji Qingxue and they wanted to find herbs. They knew a little about these three masters.


    "I know where there are herbs in Heifeng cliff. Why don''t I show you the way."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes lit up: "it''s so good."


    The third leader led them out of the door. The second leader looked at Mu Jiaolong on the bed and couldn''t help saying, "brother, hold on. The third brother has gone out to find medicine. You will be fine."


    The third leader took them to a forest. Ji Qingxue searched everywhere in the forest.


    "What medicine are you looking for, girl? I wonder if I can help you?"


    The third head of the family is also very worried. Although he knows medicine, he only knows a little. If he wants to cure his brother''s internal injury, he is more than willing but less than able.


    At present, Ji Qingxue let him see hope. Somehow, he had a hunch that this woman would cure big brother.


    Ji Qingxue said politely, "we are looking for gold and silver grass."


    Ji Qingxue handed him the gold and silver grass that had been found: "we need to find a lot of such herbs."


    The third leader was quite surprised: "can such a small herb cure my big brother?"


    Yun''er said with a smile: "the three heads of the family believe my elder sister''s words. Elder sister has unparalleled medical skills. She said that if she can be cured, there must be no problem."


    The third leader nodded immediately and followed them to find the gold and silver grass.


    To cure the wooden dragon, we also need a kind of herbal medicine called xuelihong.


    In fact, this kind of medicine is not a rare medicinal material, but they generally grow on the cliff. When picking medicinal materials, they are easy to fall off the cliff and report directly to the king of hell.


    Suddenly, yun''er shouted over there, "sister, I found that the snow is red."

 Chapter 406

    Ji Qingxue was very happy to hear that yun''er had found xuelihong, but not long later, the four of them squatted there and stared at each other.


    Xuelihong mostly grows on cliffs. If it is to be used as medicine, its roots must be taken out completely, otherwise it will lose its efficacy.


    Therefore, picking xuelihong has become a desperate thing, which is also the reason why the price of a xuelihong on the market is so high.


    Rong Sheng thought for a moment, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he took the heavy responsibility on himself: "let me go. Among these people, I have the highest lightness skill. I have at least a little hope."


    Although Rongsheng said so, his face was solemn and stirring. He said to Ji Qingxue, "if I can''t come back, little master must take my ashes back to Yaowang valley."


    Ji Qingxue gave him the back of his head without saying anything: "nonsense!"


    Rong Sheng covered his head and muttered, "when I saw the cliff, my legs softened. Little master, I''m afraid of heights!"


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er gave him a white eye: "are you afraid of heights and still learning lightness skills so well?"


    Rong Sheng smiled: "I was forced to learn lightness skills by Shifu. Shifu said that if I was bullied outside, no one would catch up with me if I ran away with lightness skills."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "forget it, I''d better go."


    Rong Sheng and yun''er immediately said in unison, "no!"


    "Elder sister, you are pregnant. What if something happens when you climb so high?" yun''er grabbed her and didn''t let go. She can''t let sister have anything more.


    Rong Sheng agreed with yun''er very much: "little master, you just mess around on weekdays. Now is not a capricious time. You have to think about yourself and the children in your stomach."


    Ji Qingxue looked at their serious faces and was helpless: "when did I mess around?"


    "When will you stop messing around?" is the duet of Rong Sheng and yun''er again.


    Don''t say, they both have a tacit understanding at this stall.


    The next three masters thought over and gave a more reliable suggestion: "well, I''ll go back to the stronghold to get the rope, and then tie the rope to the medicine collector. If anything happens, we''ll pull the man up immediately."


    Now there is no other way. After all, there is someone in the stronghold waiting for them to go back and save.


    The third leader took the rope from the stronghold. Ji Qingxue wrapped the rope around her waist without saying a word. She''d better do this adventure by herself.


    Rongsheng and yun''er disagreed. Ji Qingxue was not a man with ink, so he directly ordered their acupoints.


    "Sister, don''t go." yun''er is still trying to persuade Ji Qingxue to give up her idea of picking herbs. Unfortunately, she underestimated Ji Qingxue.


    The third leader also said, "or let me go."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "are you as good as me in martial arts? How can I tell your two brothers if something happens? All right, stop talking nonsense and grab the rope."


    Ji Qingxue threw one end of the rope directly to the third leader, and he slowly climbed down the cliff.


    With a black face, she shouldn''t have come here. She''s really getting bolder and bolder!


    If something happens, how can they tell Nangong Yan?


    The snow red grew in the middle of the cliff. Ji Qingxue approached carefully, and the heart of the third leader hung up: "be careful."


    Ji Qingxue slowly approached the xuelihong. Because she didn''t bring any tools, she had to dig the xuelihong out of the crack of the cliff with her bare hands.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue finally planed out the red in the snow.


    The third leader also breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Qingxue shouted at the bottom: "I have collected it. Now pull me up!"


    The third leader looked down and said, "well, you should hurry up. I''ll pull you up now!"


    Ji Qingxue pulled the rope with one hand and carefully protected the medicine with the other.


    The rocks on the cliff constantly rubbed the rope. Before long, the rope broke.


    "Ah!" Ji Qingxue fell off the cliff. She thought to herself, now she''s dead!


    The third leader didn''t expect this to happen. He just pulled up half of the rope. He stood on the side and looked down: "girl, are you okay!"


    At this time, Rongsheng had forcibly rushed away from the acupoint, and he jumped off the cliff without thinking.


    Ji Qingxue, who was constantly falling, caught a glimpse of a protruding rock below her. She turned over with all her strength, and then her feet borrowed strength through the protruding rock. Then she practiced lightness skills and fell to the ground safely.


    Rongsheng watched Ji Qingxue fall quickly. He didn''t have any way. He was burning with anxiety. Now he was relieved to see her landing safely. He climbed the rock with one hand and hung the whole person in the air.


    "Little master, are you okay?"


    As soon as Ji Qingxue landed, she quickly checked whether the medicine in her hand was damaged. Seeing that it was also intact, Ji Qingxue was relieved. This was the medicine she took her life.


    Ji Qingxue looked up and said to Rong, "I''m fine. Don''t be handsome there. Come down quickly!"


    Pose on the cliff. What does this smelly boy think?


    There are still people in the stronghold waiting for them to go back and save them.


    On the way back to the stronghold, Ji Qingxue''s ears are about to be read by yun''er.


    "Sister, can you be a little conscious as a pregnant woman? It was so dangerous just now. What do you want me to do if something happens to you?"


    Yun''er chattered endlessly. Ji Qingxue had no choice but to help her forehead: "I said yun''er, you said so many words back and forth all the way. Are you bored?"


    "Hmm? Elder sister, what are you talking about?" yun''er was quite powerful at the moment. With a glance in his small eyes, Ji Qing stopped when xueton.


    Yun''er usually looks at the soft and weak female leopard who makes a fire.


    No, No.


    Ji Qingxue had a flattering smile on her face: "I mean, you haven''t stopped breathing all the way. Are you thirsty?"


    "Not thirsty."


    Yun''er walked forward alone. Ji Qingxue sighed. It''s over. Yun girl is really angry this time.


    Rong Sheng gloated beside him and said, "why do you look dejected now? Didn''t you look good when you ordered our acupoints just now?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his fist and shook it again and again in front of him: "boy, have you ever seen a fist as big as a sandbag?"


    At the moment, Rong Sheng was not afraid of her threat: "I have never seen a fist as big as a sandbag, but if brother Nangong knows about it..."


    Yes, Rong Sheng is bad. It will threaten people now.


    In this regard, Ji Qingxue expressed great sadness: "Rongsheng, you have changed."


    As soon as Rong Sheng brushed his sleeve, his face showed a proud look: "come on, it''s hard to use this move, you know?"


    Hum, look how you tell brother Nangong.

 Chapter 407

    Ji Qingxue took the medicine back with painstaking efforts, and left the rest to Rong Sheng.


    And she needs a break.


    This is what yun''er said, but when he said this, yun''er still had a straight face.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at her: "good cloud, don''t be angry."


    Ignore her.


    Ji Qingxue was not discouraged, but continued: "I know you care about me, but I don''t want anything to happen to you, do I? Besides, don''t you think I''m fine now?"


    They are family. If there is any danger, Ji Qingxue will never hesitate to stand in front of them.


    Yun''er looked at some scratches on her hand and felt soft at once.


    She gently grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand: "does sister hurt?"


    Yun''er is still too tender. Originally, she decided to ignore her for at least three days, but Ji Qingxue took her down with a few heartfelt words. Jiang is still old and spicy.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t care about this little injury at all: "by the way, you must keep it a secret for me when I go to collect medicine at the bottom of the cliff today."


    Nangong Yan is not as easy to fool as yun''er. What if he knows?


    Yun''er said angrily, "you know, I''m afraid the Lord is angry? Fortunately, it''s just some flesh wounds. What do I think you should do if something really happens?"


    Ji Qingxue reached out and knocked on her head. As a result, she touched the wound on her hand, which hurt her and showed her teeth.


    Yun''er didn''t love her at all: "you see, you''ve eaten the consequences?"


    "Hey, I said, why do you always expect something to happen to me? Can''t you expect me?" Ji Qingxue was speechless.


    Yun''er rolled his eyes: "it''s still because, sister, you always do something out of tune."


    Ji Qingxue said, "yun''er, your elder sister, I call it hanging pot Jishi, you know?"


    "Yes, you have the best heart at the end of the day." yun''er always has a knife mouth and tofu heart. His eyes are almost red when he sees the wound on her hand.


    "Don''t worry, this little injury will be fine. I''ll be as white and tender as before within three days after I use the medicine. I can''t tell Nangong Yan about this injury, otherwise I''ll be miserable."


    Ji Qingxue was talking when he suddenly found a faint double shadow on the ground of yun''er.


    "Is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    Ji Qingxue''s heart suddenly burst into a wail. He really said that Cao Cao arrived.


    Yun''er looked back and saw Nangong Yan standing behind him. He didn''t know how long he was there and how much he heard.


    "Let''s talk with elder sister. I''ll go first."


    Ji Qingxue stared. Yun''er, you heartless, wasted my kindness to you. You abandoned me at the critical moment.


    Seeing that yun''er was gone, Ji Qingxue hurriedly followed up: "I''ll follow to see how the worm is injured."


    But before she took two steps, she was caught by Nangong Yan.


    "Where do you want to run?" Nangong Yan said calmly.


    Ji Qingxue fluttered a few times and couldn''t get rid of it. He felt that he couldn''t keep his face. He immediately said seriously, "Nangong Yan, please let go. I''m a man with a temper."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "really? I want to know what your temper is."


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll turn over!" Ji Qingxue felt it necessary to revive his wife''s gang. Nangong Yan didn''t pay attention to himself more and more.


    If he doesn''t care, he''ll have to go to heaven.


    For Ji Qingxue''s words, Nangong Yan didn''t care: "turn your face? Then turn one for me."


    "Well, you forced me. Don''t regret it."


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath, then fiercely turned her head and made a face at Nangong Yan. She puffed her cheeks and said, "look, I turned my face, aren''t you afraid?"


    Looking at her, Nangong Yan really wanted to laugh, but he still cooperated incomparably and said, "I''m afraid. I''m really scared to death."


    Nangong Yan looses his hand. Ji Qingxue runs away when he has a chance, but Nangong Yan slaps him on the chair.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to get up. Nangong Yan put his hands on the armchairs on both sides and trapped people between the chair and his chest.


    "What are you going to do?" now, once Nangong Yan gets closer to her, Ji Qingxue feels his heart beating like a drum and jumps endlessly.


    Seeing his flat face, Ji Qingxue tentatively asked him, "did you hear what I said just now?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and then replied, "I don''t hear a lot, but I just heard the key place."


    That''s all you know. There''s nothing to hide.


    "I''m not around, you have so much courage?" Nangong Yan said this sentence with some hatred of iron and steel.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out a hand and made a careful gesture: "it''s not big, it''s only so little."


    Nangong Yan had a cold face: "yes, I think you are bold."


    Coincidentally, Rong Sheng just said that about her.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "isn''t it all right with me?"


    Nangong Yan raised her sleeve and asked coldly, "you tell me so many wounds are all right?"


    Ji Qingxue shrunk his neck: "I''m wrong. I''m eager to save people."


    Every time I get into trouble, I always admit my mistake quickly, but I can''t remember it for a few days. The typical scar forgets the pain.


    Nangong Yan believed her innocent appearance now, so she indulged her again and again.


    "You say you jump up and down on weekdays. It''s a cliff. What do you want me to do if something happens to you?"


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "yun''er told me these words just now."


    Nangong Yan glanced coldly and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately piled up a smile on her face: "I mean, you two really have a tacit understanding."


    "Do you dare to be so naughty next time?" if there is another time, he must be crazy.


    Ji Qingxue shook his head desperately: "I dare not."


    Hot water came from yun''er: "sister, let me clean your wound first."


    Nangong Yan took the basin: "I''ll come."


    Nangong Yan takes a handkerchief and buries his head to carefully clean Ji Qingxue''s wound. Ji Qingxue is fascinated by his appearance.


    "I told you not to act rashly, let alone have children now. Fortunately, this time it''s just a skin injury. Don''t I worry if I hurt any place?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t hear Ji Qingxue''s voice, so he looked up, but Ji Qingxue was just looking at himself.


    "What are you looking at?" Nangong Yan asked her very strangely. He talked to her and dared to wander too empty.


    Ji Qingxue answered honestly, "I see you are fascinated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I think you look good."


    There is no better looking man in the world than nangongyan.

 Chapter 408

    Although many people in Kyoto do say he looks good, and Nangong Yan has heard some praise, she has never paid attention to his appearance.


    Nangong Yan asked, "do you think I look good?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded vigorously and said with a smile: "it''s good-looking. When I saw you for the first time in my bridal chamber, I thought you were very good-looking. It''s the kind of disaster to the country and the people."


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s description, Nangong Yan suddenly blacked his face: "ah Xue, this word is not used like this."


    Ji Qingxue can''t manage so much. Anyway, it''s right to describe people as beautiful.


    "But it''s just a skin bag. It won''t be old after decades. It''s even more white bone when you enter the loess. It''s worth your fascination?"


    Ji Qingxue bumped Nangong Yan''s forehead with her head: "do you know that you sometimes talk like an old man? How old are you? You look like a man who has seen through the world of mortals. And even if you enter the Loess in the future, you and I are two white bones."


    Ji Qingxue snickered: "when master Nangong Yan taught you your homework, did you not learn arithmetic well?"


    Nangong Yan is temporarily absent-minded because of her words. Yes, he is not alone now. Ah Xue will always accompany him whether he is handsome or not, poor or rich.


    Because she loves Nangong Yan, not anything else.


    Nangong Yan is taking medicine for Ji Qingxue. Ye Han comes in and reports, "all of your subordinates have been arranged."


    Nangongyan went back to the city and brought a lot of food, bedding and charcoal fire for the winter. At least they had enough to eat and drink this winter. Now all the people in Heifeng stronghold are very grateful to them.


    The next day, Mu Jiaolong was fully awake. The third leader told him the whole story.


    When Mu Jiaolong learned that the women and children in the stockade could finally survive this winter safely, he was more grateful to Nangong Yan.


    "Elder brother, Miss Ji fell off a cliff to collect medicine for you and nearly died. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. She just suffered some skin injuries. If something really happened, you and my brother would be guilty."


    Speaking of what happened that day, the three leaders are still worried, but he is the first to be convinced of Ji Qingxue''s courage and insight.


    Mu Jiaolong was lost in thought, and the second and third leaders withdrew.


    The third leader said, "brother is stubborn and a bit pedantic. I don''t know if he can listen to us."


    "It''s hard to say. But how can Nangong Yan be generalized with those officials'' children? He can give up his wealth and share weal and woe with the people and soldiers in Qingqu city. Even in our bandit''s nest, he has never regarded himself as a prince, but is a brother with us."


    I heard that the second leader had a high evaluation of Nangong Yan, and the third leader also agreed: "if he hadn''t been merciful that day, I''m afraid you and my brothers would have become the souls of his men."


    The second leader sighed, and ye Han showed his intention of inviting safety to Heifeng stronghold. They are really grateful that Qingqu city can send materials for the winter.


    But they are used to being carefree and don''t like being bound. And the eldest brother hates those officials very much. Although he looks at nangongyan differently, he may not accept Ye Han''s suggestions and put down his prejudices.


    "The three of our brothers once vowed to share weal and woe. No matter what the big brother did in the end, we will always be with him."


    This is a promise to be a brother.


    Mu Jiaolong stayed in the room for a few hours, then opened the door and shouted, "come... Come... People, go... Please... Lord..."


    Before he had finished saying this, the brother who came knew what he was going to say: "please go to Heifeng hall, don''t you?"


    Mu Jiaolong kicked his ass: "I know... I know you still ask. Don''t... I don''t know... Do I have trouble talking?"


    The visitor covered his ass and shouted, "stronghold leader, I''m also to blame?"


    Wood dragon and tiger stared and scared the man away quickly: "stronghold leader, I''ll go now."


    Black wind hall.


    As soon as they arrived in the lobby, nangongyan felt that there was a serious atmosphere in it.


    Ji Qingxue pulled Nangong Yan''s sleeve: "what''s the matter with them? Their expressions are so serious."


    It won''t be a worm. They are ungrateful. I really want to chop them. Now it''s time for wine and food.


    Nangong Yan gave her a reassuring smile: "it''s all right. I''m here. Let''s just wait and see what happens."


    When they were about to take their seats, Mu Jiaolong shouted, "and... Wait a minute!"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are also ignorant. Even if you want to chop and drink, you should let people sit.


    Please come here and let someone stand.


    Facts have proved that Ji Qingxue thinks too much.


    The second leader immediately stood up and saluted them with fists: "my eldest brothers mean that you are the great benefactor of our Heifeng stronghold and should sit down."


    Ji Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t intend to throw her directly into the pot for stew.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were also impolite and sat down directly on the top.


    After they sat down, the second leader said, "general Ye has told the three of our brothers what the Lord meant."


    Nangong Yan knew that they had to be bandits, but it was not a long-term plan after all.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan hopes that they can enter the city and let Ye Han incorporate the old and young men in the stronghold into the army. In this way, they can not only have a place to play, but also wash away the reputation of bandits.


    "That''s just what I mean. You don''t have to be under pressure. If you don''t want to, I promise no one can force you to do things you don''t like."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t like forcing people to face difficulties. What''s more, even if he forcibly attacked Heifeng stronghold by force, it just made more people lose their place. It''s meaningless at all.


    "Brother, the third and I will not express any opinions on this matter. It''s all up to brother."


    The second leader and the third leader have expressed their position. They can''t ignore Mu Jiaolong''s feelings.


    After pondering for a moment, Mu Jiaolong suddenly stood up and walked to Ji Qingxue.


    Then he bent his legs and knelt straight in full view of the public.


    This kneeling frightened Ji Qingxue: "what are you doing?"


    "Mu Jiaolong thanked the princess for saving her life." after that, Mu Jiaolong deeply worshipped Ji Qingxue. The head knocked sincerely. The sound of head touching the ground was heard in the whole lobby, just like Mu Jiaolong''s character.


    Ji Qingxue was helpless and had to reach out to help him: "don''t stick gold on your face. I saved you for the sake of the women and children in the stockade. Besides, kowtow to me when you are so much older than me. Isn''t it intentional to break my yangshou?"


    Ji Qingxue is also a person with a knife mouth and tofu heart. He doesn''t like such a scene.


    Saving people is only because she is willing, and killing people is also because she is willing.


    Life, don''t you just want a happy gratitude and revenge?

 Chapter 409

    Ji Qingxue deliberately put on a face: "do you treat your benefactor like this? This is not to revenge, you are to revenge."


    Ji Qingxue''s words immediately made the people around him laugh.


    Nangong Yan also tilted the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Mu Jiaolong turned to Nangong Yan and said, "we appreciate your kindness, but our brothers are used to being carefree. Anyway, Heifeng stronghold is also our place to settle down. Let''s go to the officially established military camp, and our brothers may not be used to it."


    Well, in this passage, Mu Jiaolong didn''t even breathe.


    Mu Jiaolong carefully looked at Nangong Yan, but Nangong didn''t look angry, but Yan said faintly: "I understand what debt main said. Since you are used to those free days, we won''t force it."


    At the moment, Mu Jiaolong had a bold idea in his mind. He felt that it was a pity that such a person with profound righteousness would not sit in the emperor.


    "Yes, we do not want to enter the barracks, but..." the wooden dragon dragon suddenly turned, "but from today on, you two are my big masters in the black wind village, and the two black wind village has the final say."


    Mu Jiaolong caught them by surprise. Nangong Yan and Ji Qing were stunned on the spot.


    Mu Jiaolong didn''t care so much. He waved his big hand and said, "brothers, come and salute the two masters with me."


    Hearing the speech hall, the people immediately got up and walked to them, knelt on their knees and said, "subordinates and others have paid a visit to the two masters."


    That spirit can swallow the sun and moon of mountains and rivers. It''s called Ji Qingxue. They don''t know how to respond for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "Er Huo, let''s be the bandit leader now?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "it should be."


    From the princess to the bandit leader, does this grade drop too fast.


    However, the princess who sits in Ji Qingxue''s heart might as well be a bandit.


    Nangong Yan still refused: "the Heifeng stronghold was established by the three of you. Now how can we give the position of being the master to the two of us?"


    The second master looked up and said very seriously, "the princess saved my brother''s life, and the LORD sent some materials, which is equivalent to saving everyone in the whole stockade. How can you not do this master?"


    The third man also took the opportunity to say, "is it because the princes and princes despise our small place and we are bandits, so they repeatedly refuse to be in charge?"


    This... Where did you start.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan looked at each other. I''m afraid they would really think so if the position of the big leader was postponed.


    Nangong Yan said, "well, I won''t refuse anymore. When there is a suitable candidate in the future, we will abdicate."


    Seeing that they finally agreed, Mu Jiaolong waited until he got up.


    Mu Jiaolong turned to everyone and said, "in the future, he and I will be the masters of Heifeng stronghold. If anyone dares to disrespect our masters..."


    All the people in the hall said in one voice, "bury it directly!"


    Rong Sheng, yun''er:... It''s really a strange story that the princes and princes are not good enough to be a bandit leader. Who doesn''t know what they think?


    Nangong Yan said to Mu Jiaolong, "I also asked Ye han to bring some grain seeds. When winter is over, you will open up some land near Heifeng stronghold and call on the people in the stronghold to have some fruits and vegetables. Self sufficiency should be no problem."


    "I''m still the head of the family. I''m considerate." the third said sincerely.


    At this time, someone in the hall quietly raised his hand: "I have a problem?"


    Nangong Yan motioned him to go on with his eyes. The man asked weakly, "can''t we rob the road in the future?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Jiaolong felt that he had not educated his brothers enough, at least he had failed. Otherwise, how could he ask such stupid questions under such circumstances.


    He said righteously: "when... Of course... No..."


    But he didn''t finish the word "can". Ji Qingxue was one step ahead and said, "of course."


    Ji Qingxue felt that countless eyes fell on her.


    Ji Qingxue coughed a few times, and then said slowly, "even if Nangong Yan and I become the masters of the stockade, it won''t change anything. What you used to be, what you are still like now. Just remember, don''t hurt the good people you want to rob who bully the people for their wealth and benevolence."


    Knowing that they could return to their old business, they were excited and howled.


    "My subordinates would like to listen to the teachings of the master."


    Ji Qingxue nodded with satisfaction: "three heads of the family."


    The third smiled gently and said, "now the master should call me the fourth."


    Ji Qingxue waved a big hand: "don''t care about those details. Third, from today on, you should teach the people in the whole stockade to be literate. We should be a bandit with principles and cultural heritage."


    As the saying goes, bandits are not terrible. They are afraid that bandits have culture.


    While looting, we also have to keep up with ideological and cultural education.


    The third nodded and said yes. The rest of the group were not so relaxed. They all frowned and asked them to read. It''s better to let them practice their Sabre skills.


    Although I know Ji Qingxue is for their good, some of them are old and half of them have been buried. It doesn''t make much sense to learn or not.


    Someone protested on the spot without fear of death: "the leader of the family, my subordinates think that since we are engaged in robbery, the most important thing is to practice martial arts. We can''t learn those literary things."


    Ji Qingxue bent her mouth and danced with her long sleeves. More than a dozen gold needles were nailed at his feet in a circle.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with a smile: "I want to practice martial arts so much. Why don''t I practice with you?"


    The man turned pale with fear. He stammered, "no, No."


    Ji Qingxue looked around and said in a very gentle tone, "do you have any opinions on this matter? If you have opinions, say, I''m a very democratic person."


    People:... Forget it. If you have any opinion, we choose to keep it.


    Ji Qingxue patted his palm: "now that everyone agrees, start learning today. Everyone must listen carefully. There will be an exam after each class. If I know who is fishing in troubled waters and fooling things, hum..."


    Ji Qingxue''s "hum" completely shows the seriousness of the consequences of this matter. If they fail the exam, maybe the gold needle on the ground will stab them.


    There''s no way. Who let them be in charge is so domineering.


    Not satisfied? Hold it.

 Chapter 410

    After dealing with the Shanzhai, nangongyan and others set off for the city.


    Because of the delay in Heifeng stronghold for several days, it is estimated that the meeting will have nothing to do with them to go to the tea garden again. It is better to go back to the city and wait for Xu Meng to come back.


    They are also reluctant to part with the second leader: "are the two leaders really not going to stay a few more days?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "there are still some things waiting for us to deal with in the city. You should be more careful in Heifeng stronghold. Come to me in the city if you have anything."


    After all, what they do is not a legitimate business. They all lick blood on the edge of the knife, but this is their own choice, and Nangong Yan can''t intervene.


    Mu Jiaolong reached the head. He was very moved. He didn''t expect to let a lord be the leader of Heifeng stronghold one day.


    "Big... Big boss, have time... Come back at any time."


    This is the truth of Mu Jiaolong.


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder and said very seriously, "a worm, although Rongsheng has cured your internal injury, you still have to rest for a period of time."


    Mu Jiaolong nodded. Then he secretly approached her and whispered to her, "big... Big head of the family, in front of the brothers... Can... Can you stop calling me a worm?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and asked him, "why?"


    Mu Jiao said awkwardly, "after all, I''ve been the stronghold leader for so long. I want face!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "are you sharp now?"


    Mu Jiaolong grinned: "my problem is sometimes good or bad."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the group of hard-working people behind him, so he agreed to Mu Jiaolong''s request: "well, I won''t call you what my brothers call you in the future, but I think there is a place for us to improve in Heifeng stronghold."


    Mu Jiaolong wondered, "what''s wrong with the big boss?"


    Ji Qingxue touched her chin and looked thoughtful: "I don''t think the opening speech of our robbery is good. It''s too old-fashioned and has no new ideas."


    This... Mu Jiaolong doesn''t know how to change it. It''s handed down from his ancestors. This is the opening speech of bandit robbery.


    Ji Qingxue had an idea and asked him to come over: "I thought of a good opening speech. Let''s use this in the future."


    Mu Jiaolong obediently put his ears together. After Ji Qingxue whispered a few words, the people behind him stared at their former stronghold leader in amazement.


    Mu Jiaolong, who didn''t even blink, blushed like a burning cloud in the sky because Ji Qingxue said a few words to him.


    It''s really evil!


    This can''t help but make people wonder what Ji Qingxue told him, which made a big man blush like this.


    Ji Qingxue smiled proudly at Mu Jiaolong: "then I''ll go. Take care."


    Nangong Yan and them left. They were still the horses and carriages when they came. Mu Jiaolong didn''t move anything.


    Ji Qingxue sat in the carriage, humming a little song. It seems that she is in a very happy mood.


    Nangong Yan asked her outside the carriage, "ah Xue, what did you just say to the wooden dragon?"


    Ji Qingxue opened the curtain and smiled at Nangong Yan: "do you want to know? I won''t tell you."


    Nangong Yan was dumbfounded and laughed. Even if she didn''t say Nangong Yan could guess, what she said must not be serious.


    One day after that, Mu Jiaolong finally got well, so he decided to take his brothers in the stockade out to exercise.


    It happened that they robbed a carriage that day.


    So the brothers of Heifeng stronghold watched their eldest brother stand in front of the carriage and shouted, "I drive this road and I plant this tree. If you want to live from now on, leave a beautiful woman."


    On that day, Ji Qingxue told him that he was not young and that he should find a daughter-in-law. Let him try this method. He might be able to rob a village lady back.


    Before the brothers of Heifeng stronghold recovered from their shock, they saw a girl with big and thick hair and a strong back in the carriage.


    According to their visual inspection, the girl''s figure is completely equal to the boss himself.


    Mu Jiaolong was so surprised that he almost threw away the knives in his hand.


    The girl also winked at Mu Jiaolong. She said in a whiny voice, "really, it''s not that people don''t promise you. It''s a dead face!"


    As soon as they heard the woman''s words, they vomited. The second leader put his hand on Mu Jiaolong''s shoulder: "brother, if you can''t stand it, you''ll withdraw first. I''ll give it to you."


    Then the brothers fled like frightened birds and animals, leaving Mu Jiaolong alone in the wind.


    The girl jumped out of the carriage, and Mu Jiaolong felt that the ground around him trembled a few times.


    The girl blinked and asked, "when will your husband propose marriage at my house?"


    Mu Jiaolong tried to resist the nausea in his chest. He hugged his fist with both hands: "girl, that was a slip of the tongue just now. We just robbed."


    "Yes, those who rob can rob money and color."


    Then the girl pounced on Mu Jiaolong. Mu Jiaolong was too frightened to bear her physique and hurried to hide next to her.


    "Girl, please be serious."


    But the girl smiled boldly: "who just wanted to rob me? What are you serious with me now?"


    Then he stabbed Mu Jiaolong with his ass.


    Mu Jiaolong was shocked by the tiger: "girl, it was really just a misunderstanding. Our Heifeng cave has always robbed money but not color. There are still things waiting for me to deal with in our stronghold. Goodbye!"


    Mu Jiaolong quickly slipped back to Heifeng stronghold and was relieved to see that the girl didn''t catch up.


    However, some things are easy to send God, but mu Jiaolong didn''t think he was in trouble.


    Of course, this is later.


    With the New Year approaching, Qingqu city is decorated everywhere, and every family is ready to welcome the new year and leave the old year.


    Ji Qingxue also has some small expectations in her heart. After all, this is her first popular new year, which also means her rebirth.


    She wants Ji Qingxue to live again in this place.


    Someone gently wrapped around her waist from behind. Ji Qingxue was surprised until the familiar breath wrapped her in an instant. A gentle voice came from behind: "did you sleep well last night?"


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "not good."


    Can you always let her do that for him with her hands?


    I really should have known him twice. In particular, this person is like a glutton now. She will never be satisfied. She is really tired to death.


    Nangong Yan smiled in her ear: "I was tired of you again last night."


    Ji Qingxue''s old face is red, so she should be neither, nor should she be.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan shouted low.


    "Yes."


    "Ah Xue." cried again.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help looking back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan''s hands held her face and looked at it carefully. Infinite attachment was in his eyes. He said sincerely, "I love you."

 Chapter 411

    Ji Qingxue ate less and less recently. Maybe the bigger the month, the worse his appetite.


    She had nothing to do with herself, but she tossed nangongyan badly.


    It''s the first time to be a father and mother without much experience. Someone in the military camp comforted Nangong Yan: "it''s normal for the prince and princess to look like this now. It''s good to survive this period of time."


    Although he said so, the dark blue under nangongyan''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper day by day. It seems that he didn''t sleep well at night and often has insomnia.


    Ji Lin is quite satisfied with the reaction of nangongyan.


    When Hua minrou first became pregnant, the first three months also made him miserable. The joy of being a father at the beginning is among them.


    It can also be seen that nangongyan attaches importance to his daughter.


    Nangong Yan was forced to do nothing by her, so she had to ask the woman who had given birth to a child for advice. What should be done about the severe vomiting in the first three months of pregnancy.


    The people who learned about this were so surprised that their chin was almost falling off. The wise and powerful king in their eyes would ask Yu Zun for advice.


    But I really gave him some tips. Nangong Yan frowned and listened to it.


    Ji Qingxue found Nangong Yan in the kitchen.


    At the moment, the frightening Prince Rui is cooking with a spatula.


    The fragrance constantly eroded Ji Qingxue''s nerves and made her salivate.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan replied expressionless, "sauce eight treasures."


    This dish is not very complicated. It tastes slightly sour. It is a very appetizing dish and is more suitable for pregnant women.


    Soon, a delicious sauce Babao was brought to the table by Nangong Yan.


    "For me?" Ji Qingxue said with a smile.


    Nangong Yan frowns. Isn''t this a well-known question? Who else can I do it to besides her?


    However, Nangong Yan agreed with a good temper: "well."


    Ji Qingxue said sweetly: "have you ever heard of a gentleman cooking far away?"


    Nangong Yan replied very neatly, "I''m not a gentleman."


    Ji Qingxue covered her mouth and smiled. Nangong Yan put vegetables in her bowl: "don''t laugh. It''s cold if you don''t eat this dish again."


    She has lost weight recently. Nangong Yan is in his eyes and hurts in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue''s bowl was soon piled into a hill. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "you should feed pigs and clip so many for me."


    Nangong Yan ignored her and didn''t stop the action of holding vegetables in his hand. He just said, "you''re thin."


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes silently. The new year is coming. People who grow fat will suffer.


    Ji Qingxue began to be a demon again.


    After that day, Ji Qingxue was not interested in the food cooked by others except Nangong Yan. At most, he gave face and didn''t eat it after two bites.


    Ronshen couldn''t help but Tucao: "you can make complaints about this, too, little master."


    Ji Qingxue retorted, "you don''t even have a daughter-in-law. What do you know?"


    Rong Sheng immediately felt that his chest was severely hit by a big hammer.


    Little master, I don''t want to attack you personally.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t care about him. He just looks at Nangong Yan who massages him with a smile and says, "right?"


    Nangong Yan always hung his head and finally slowly spit out a word: "HMM."


    Ah Xue likes to eat. He just makes it. He knows that Ji Qingxue is changing his way. He is relying on him. He is too happy. How can he dislike him?


    One lazy afternoon, Nangong Yan accompanied Ji Qingxue for a walk in the street.


    Ji Qingxue''s sleepiness hasn''t changed when she comes to Qingqu city. It''s rare that she wants to go out for a walk. Of course, Nangong Yan should accompany her all the way.


    In the teahouse, the storyteller is talking and drawing, talking about the battle between nangongyan and Xiongnu.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue sat in the corner, listening quietly.


    "At that time, hundreds of thousands of Xiongnu troops came to the city, and there was a great gap between the enemy and ourselves. Without saying a word, the king asked general ye to escort the people in the city away. Then he left alone and fought with the rest of the soldiers to protect the city. This is not heroic or heroic!"


    When it comes to the teahouse, the listeners clap their hands and applaud. Ji Qingxue glances at Nangong Yan.


    The look in her eyes seemed to say "look, I give you coquettish". Ji Qingxue was very depressed. At least she made a contribution. Why didn''t the storyteller say she.


    The storyteller just took a breath and then said, "when it comes to the wise and powerful prince, we have to say that the gorgeous Princess beside him is comparable to him."


    This just started. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help grasping Nangong Yan''s arm: "you hear me? He''s talking about me!"


    Nangong Yan laughed and conveniently fed her a mouthful of cake: "yes, my gorgeous princess."


    Not far from them, Sima Jingxuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. After all, he couldn''t restrain his thoughts. He ran all the way from Weiguo, killing three fast horses before he arrived at Qingqu city.


    But let him see such a scene, they are very loving, like an ordinary couple listening to books in a teahouse.


    Sima Jing''s hanging hand was more and more tightly held. He should be the one sitting next to her.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t come forward to say hello, but stumbled out of the teahouse.


    Sima Jingxuan seldom let himself be like this, but there was still an indelible loneliness in his eyes.


    She has children. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, Sima Jingxuan was in a trance at the moment when he met them in the teahouse. He felt that he couldn''t get in between them.


    He became a complete outsider.


    Qingxue, I''m just a little late. You''re really someone else''s.


    Sima Jing walked aimlessly in the street. When he passed a dark lane, several strong men jumped out and stopped him.


    "Stop and give me your money!" one of them said fiercely, "otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your head will be all right."


    Sima Jing raised his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. His eyes showed a bloodthirsty look.


    Sima Jing pulled off his wallet and said coldly, "if you want money, take it yourself."


    Those people looked at the heavy money bag hung by Sima Jing, which seemed to contain a lot of silver. Their eyes showed a greedy look and almost rushed over.


    For a long time, Sima Jing left the dark lane safely, but his robe was stained with blood.


    Sima Jing licked the blood on his hands and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Even if you become someone else''s wife and have someone else''s children, you can''t get rid of me in your life.


    Sima Jingxuan left. In the dark lane behind him, there were several corpses, and their deaths were very miserable.


    I can only blame them for their bad life. They met Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Jingxuan plans to live in Qingqu city. The future is long. He believes he will always win back Ji Qingxue''s heart.


    As everyone knows, some people miss it.


    Now that you have missed it, you should no longer hold on to it, otherwise the pain will only be yourself.

 Chapter 412

    With the advance of day by day, the whole Qingqu city has entered the festival atmosphere first.


    Ji Qingxue now completely belongs to the state of lying out for three days. She also felt very bored. Nangong Yan secretly found a good place for her and opened a medical school.


    The name is still Xueju.


    Ji Qingxue held the land contract in silence. Nangong Yan saw that she didn''t have the excited reaction in her imagination, so she asked her, "aren''t you happy?"


    I also saw that she seemed to have nothing to do, so I decided without authorization.


    Ji Qingxue said excitedly, "sure enough, it''s different to be near a rich man."


    This should be a good shade under a big tree.


    Nangong Yan asked her, "what does a rich man mean?"


    Ji Qingxue looked straight at the title deed in her hand and said without raising her head, "it means you are very rich."


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "that should be because you have money. Because you bought this place with your private money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue suddenly heard his heartbroken voice, and all he could think about was "using your private money".


    Nangong Yan saw that she was badly hit. He raised his hand and shook in front of her: "ah Xue?" he wouldn''t really be scared silly.


    Ji Qingxue''s hands trembled. She wanted to hold his skirt very aggressively, but she was so angry that her legs were soft that she couldn''t stand up at all, so Ji Qingxue had to grasp a corner of his robe.


    Ji Qingxue ground his silver teeth and asked fiercely, "what did you just say?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. It seems that she really stepped on her seven inches, but Nangong Yan unexpectedly likes to see her fried hair.


    "Didn''t you give me the money last time I celebrated my birthday? Did I misunderstand you?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan said this, Ji Qing couldn''t say a word when Xuedun choked him.


    That''s what I said, but I just meant it. You''re really welcome.


    Ji Qingxue asked again, "how much did it cost?"


    Nangong Yan murmured, "all."


    It''s over. It''s not just a broken heart, it''s broken. There''s no residue left.


    Ji Qingxue said bitterly, "you black sheep!"


    It''s the first time I''ve ever heard of a loser.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the title deed and went out of the door. Where did she look tired and lazy just now.


    Nangong Yan asked her behind her, "ah Xue, where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue''s voice came from afar: "I''ll go and see if the hospital is worth the price!"


    What if Nangong Yan is cheated by the black hearted boss?


    The smile on Nangong Yan''s face became deeper and deeper. As soon as he mentioned money, he was in high spirits.


    Just now it was just a joke with her. She took it seriously.


    A few days later, Xueju officially opened. Ji Qingxue was in charge of the medical center. Dongling and Rongsheng all went to help.


    Ji Qingxue has just finished watching a patient. The brush in his hand reads: "next."


    Someone sat in front of her. Ji Qingxue didn''t lift her head and said, "please put your hands on the table."


    A powerful arm appeared in sight. Ji Qingxue''s slender jade finger put on his wrist. A moment later, she said, "you''re healthy and there''s nothing wrong with you. What are you doing in the hospital?"


    There was a silence overhead.


    After a long time, the man finally said, "doctor, you diagnosed me wrong. I''m really ill, and it''s not that you can''t treat it."


    Ji Qingxue looked up and said, "nonsense, I''m a doctor. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with you. You..."


    The Sima mirror hangs.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the person in front of her: "Why are you here?"


    Sima Jingxuan greedily examined Ji Qingxue''s face. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: "what if I said I came to see you?"


    Ji Qingxue pursed her lips. She asked, "what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t I see anything?"


    Sima Jing hung to see that she didn''t want to answer her own words, so she smiled bitterly: "I have Acacia."


    Then Sima Jingxuan deliberately added, "because of you."


    I have long thought of you as a disease, and the medicine stone has no spirit.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know how to deal with his straightforward words. Rong Sheng, who was dispensing medicine, was also gloating: "brother Nangong''s rival is coming."


    Yun''er hit him on the shoulder without hesitation: "what''s so happy about this? He and the Lord are not easy to mess with. What can we do if people die at that time?"


    Sima Jing hung down without too much entanglement. He just looked at her for a while. Someone in the back leaned forward impatiently: "how long is it?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "you''re disturbing me to see the patient."


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t say anything, but got up and left the hospital.


    Looking at his back, Ji Qingxue also sighed. She had already said what should be said before. She really didn''t expect Sima Jingxuan to catch up with Qingqu city.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what''s going on with him. In his impression, he has never provoked him.


    Is it difficult that your charm has risen again?


    On the first day of the opening of the hospital, many people came for consultation. Ji Qingxue was very busy soon and left the matter behind.


    In fact, Sima Jingxuan didn''t leave at all. He sat on the eaves opposite and silently looked at the people in the hall.


    Her every move, every frown and smile, will affect his heart.


    Sima Jingxuan mocks himself. Others don''t care about you at all. Only you remember those old sesame seeds and rotten millet. She may have forgotten it long ago.


    After the end of the last patient, Ji Qingxue was already tired with backache.


    Nangong Yan stood at the door with a charming smile on his face: "how about doctor Ji, how''s the business just opened today?"


    Ji Qingxue beat his shoulder: "I''m so tired."


    Nangong Yan moved a stool to sit beside her and massaged her as usual. Ji Qingxue leaned soft towards him.


    "Very tired?" Nangong Yan rubbed her temples to relieve her fatigue.


    Ji Qingxue said with great enjoyment, "it''s OK."


    "If the management is short of staff, we''ll recruit some more guys. I''ll open some medical schools for you in the hope of killing your boredom, not making you tired."


    Nangong Yan rubbed and said that he looked at Ji Qingxue''s tired appearance and regretted it.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly: "although I''m a little tired, I''m very satisfied."


    Medical skill is a part of her life. She also wants to use this specialty to do something.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered what happened during the day. She said to Nangong Yan very thoughtlessly, "I saw a man today."


    "Who?"


    "Sima mirror hanging."


    The massage hand suddenly stopped. Ji Qingxue looked at him: "Nangong Yan?"


    Nangong Yan continued to massage her: "what is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know," he said during the day, which made Ji Qingxue feel very uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes darkened. Sima''s mirror hung. The kingdom of Wei is far from Qingqu city. What''s your purpose here?

 Chapter 413

    Since that day, Sima Jingxuan never appeared in front of Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t care. Maybe he went back to the state of Wei.


    New year''s day, the military camp has become very lively.


    Far from saying, Xu Meng took his men out of the city in recent days and came back from hunting some wild boars in the mountains. He said he wanted to open meat for his brothers.


    The brothers in the barracks were very happy. They seemed to have returned to the days when the Hun army pressed the border. At that time, they all had the determination to break their wrists, but they didn''t expect to survive and spend the year with everyone.


    Dongling and Ji Lin, as elders, prepared a lucky New Year red envelope for nangongyan.


    Ji Lin took a big one and handed it to yun''er. Yun''er was surprised: "do I have my adoptive father, too?"


    Ji Lin smiled very kindly: "you are also my daughter, why not?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced: "Dad, you are eccentric. What you give to yun''er is much more than mine."


    Ji Lin said unhappily, "I don''t look at your worry free appearance. On weekdays, thanks to yun''er, I have to take care of you. What''s the matter with dad wrapping her a big red envelope?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "I have no problem. It''s hard cloud."


    In order to celebrate the new year, Ji Qingxue asked yun''er to buy a lot of artillery in the street.


    With the sound of firecrackers, the spring breeze warms Tu su. Thousands of families always exchange new peaches for old ones.


    The new year should look like the new year.


    Xu Shi had never played like this before. Ji Qingxue was very interested in playing at the moment. She secretly hid aside and lit a firecracker and threw it at Xu Meng''s feet. Xu Meng was so frightened that he threw away all the chicken legs in his hand.


    "Ha ha, Xu Da scar, I didn''t expect you to be so timid?"


    Xu Meng picked up the chicken legs that had been wrapped with a layer of ash on the ground and said painfully, "princess, you have something for me. Can you let go of my chicken legs?"


    Ji Qingxue chuckled. Xu Meng looked at his big and thick everyday. He looked like he was not afraid of heaven and earth. A gun battle could scare him like this. Hum, he must have pretended to do it on weekdays.


    Ji Qingxue frightened many people with this move, and they were miserable. Everyone ran to Nangong Yan and complained: can''t you take care of your daughter-in-law?


    Nangong Yan, who has always spoiled his wife, said faintly: ah Xue likes it.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Ji Qingxue put fireworks in the courtyard. The gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the air. Nangong Yan stood in the corridor behind her, with only the smiling woman in her eyes.


    "Nangong Yan, happy new year." Ji Qingxue almost jumped in front of him.


    Nangong Yan was afraid that she might fall accidentally, so he quickly reached out and caught her.


    "Be careful." Nangong Yan''s eyes were helpless. She was still so reckless when she was pregnant. She couldn''t listen to it many times.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him: "Nangong Yan, where''s my lucky money?"


    Nangong Yan carefully encircled her waist with one hand and pointed her red nose with the other hand: "I''m not ashamed. How old are you? Do you mean to ask me for lucky money?"


    Ji Qingxue righteously pointed to his stomach: "it''s not what I want, it''s for the child in my stomach."


    Nangong Yan lost his smile. Now he will take the child as an example.


    "OK, OK, I''ll prepare lucky money for you."


    Changzhou stood at the door and looked at the two people hugging each other. He coughed a few times: "Lord, Lao ye, please go to the camp and say you have something important to discuss."


    Nangong Yan nodded at him: "OK, go first, I''ll come later."


    After Changzhou left, Ji Qingxue pouted: "what''s the matter with this old leaf? Don''t let it be quiet during the new year."


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corners of his mouth: "there should be something important. I''d better go and have a look first."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was reluctant: "well, you have to come back soon."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are bright, like stars. The waves in his eyes flow, which makes nangongyan''s heart shrink suddenly.


    Nangong Yan''s white slender hand gently covered her eyes. Ji Qingxue''s eyes were black. She grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and said, "what are you doing? I can''t see."


    Nangong Yan''s forbearing and restrained voice sounded in his ear: "ah Xue, don''t look at me with such eyes."


    Then I''ll be reluctant to leave you.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips swept her cherry lips lightly like feathers with a slight coolness.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was hot: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan whispered, "ah Xue, wait for me to come back."


    Nangong Yan took away his hand and went straight out of the yard. Ji Qingxue touched her hot cheek with both hands and scolded herself for being worthless.


    I even had children with him. I just kissed him. I was stirred by him and couldn''t help myself.


    Ji Qingxue held his face and shook his head: "Ji Qingxue, you can''t indulge in his beauty."


    Well, she''s not such a shallow person.


    A man''s low voice came from the roof: "Qingxue, how are you these days?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked up, and then saw Sima Jing hanging on the roof, staring at her direction.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "there is a gate. Why do you have to go to the roof?"


    This is not a good habit. Maybe it will be regarded as a thief.


    Sima Jing said faintly, "because I don''t want to see others."


    I just want to see you.


    Ji Qingxue sighed on her lips, then smiled and said to him, "today''s festival, I will mercifully forgive you."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the dim sum on the stone table and asked him, "do you want to eat together?"


    It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy in public.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at her and was distracted. He was only going to take a look, but Sima Jingxuan finally flew to the ground.


    "Why don''t you go back to Weiguo?" it''s very lonely to live alone.


    Other people''s excitement can''t be integrated into it. Ji Qingxue knows best when he is accompanied by shadows.


    Sima Jingxuan said very indifferently, "such days are no different from normal for me, so I am the same everywhere."


    His tone is very similar to that of Nangong Yan. He is always so lonely.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but move her compassion, and then took out a sealed red envelope from her arms.


    Ji Qingxue pushed it in front of Sima Jingxuan: "here you are."


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrow: "what is this?"


    "Red envelope, your lucky money this year." Ji Qingxue still has some heartache. It was given by his grandfather. He hasn''t covered the heat yet.


    Sima Jingxuan was surprised: "give it to me?"


    "It''s just the two of us here. If it''s not for you, can it be for ghosts?"


    Sima Jing picked up the red envelope and looked at it carefully.


    After a long time, he said, "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand, pretending to be generous and said, "you''re welcome. There''s not much money in it. Compared with the property owned by King Ning, this money is insignificant."


    However, Ji Qingxue saw Sima Jingxuan carefully put the red envelope into his arms.


    "You..." Ji Qingxue didn''t know what to say.


    Sima Jing looked up and smiled at her: "this is the first new year red envelope I have received since I was so old. Qingxue, thank you. I''m very happy."

 Chapter 414

    Sima Jing''s sentence made Ji Qingxue''s chest flustered.


    Looking at his appearance, Ji Qingxue can''t help thinking of Nangong Yan.


    She would wonder if he had been like this before. His biological father was the murderer who had tortured him for more than 20 years and the culprit who had separated their mother and son.


    Also, who could have thought that his biological father wanted him to die. Such a bad thing happened to nangongyan.


    Nangong Xuan took away too many precious things from him.


    Ji Qingxue''s heart ached at the thought of this. Sima Jing looked at her and asked her, "are you okay?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head slowly and looked at Sima Jing''s eyes with a few pity: "I''m fine."


    Sima Jingxuan''s life is actually very unhappy.


    "Isn''t your father good to you?" Ji Qingxue asked carefully.


    Sima Jing hung his face expressionless: "it''s not bad."


    Is completely ignored.


    It was as if he had never had his own son. No matter how good he did, Sima Jue was the only son in the eyes of emperor Wei.


    Even if I occasionally think of him in my spare time, I always scold more than praise.


    But he is also used to it, so he won''t care about it.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and sighed. She was also a victim of imperial power. Nangong Yan was, and Sima Jingxuan was also.


    They have no way to choose their origin, but they have to be treated like this.


    Ji qingxuedun sympathized with him.


    Sima Jing said coldly, "don''t look at me with that kind of compassionate eyes. I don''t need other people''s pity."


    Listen, this proud tone and this indifferent expression are just like her Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "who sympathizes with you? You really think my love is overflowing."


    The sky suddenly burst into fireworks one after another, illuminating almost the whole night into day.


    Ji Qingxue was very excited: "someone is setting off fireworks again."


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously grabbed Sima Jing''s hanging hand: "let''s go to the roof to see fireworks."


    Such a beautiful scenery can''t be missed. The only pity is that nangongyan is busy dealing with other things and can''t accompany her and her children.


    Sima Jing hung and groaned with pain. Ji Qingxue hurriedly turned back and saw his face pale: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wasn''t it okay just now?


    Sima Jing hung his wrist and showed several wounds. They were whip marks crisscross on his hand and looked very serious.


    "How did you get this injury?" with Sima Jingxuan''s martial arts, who can hurt him like this except her Nangong Yan?


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t speak, but looked at Ji Qingxue frowning. She might not hate herself, and even care about him.


    "It hurt you like this. Didn''t you fight back?"


    Sima Jingxuan said, "No."


    Ji Qingxue was speechless and choked: "you''re stupid."


    "My father did it."


    "...." Ji Qing said nothing when she was in Xuedun.


    It turned out that he didn''t lie in the hospital that day. He was really ill.


    Ji Qingxue asked him very seriously, "did you take any medicine when you came to the hospital last time?"


    He must have used drugs to suppress his injury, otherwise she can''t diagnose it.


    Sima Jing nodded. He didn''t want Ji Qingxue to worry about such things.


    The last time he failed to complete the task of looking for Xuepeng, his father was furious, so Sima Jingxuan was whipped.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his shocking wounds and couldn''t help saying, "your father is really not a thing."


    Like Nangong Yan''s father, he is his own son, and he didn''t pick it up outside. Why is he so cruel? He doesn''t care about his father''s and son''s affection at all.


    Sima Jingxuan fell into silence again, and Ji Qing Xuedun said, "I''m sorry, I was quick for a moment."


    After all, it''s his father. He just scolded him for being nothing. Sima Jingxuan shouldn''t be very comfortable.


    Sima Jing shook his head: "it''s all right."


    She was the first person to speak for herself except for her hatred.


    "I''ll get you some wound medicine. Your wound should be repeated for a long time. If you don''t deal with it, it''s easy to be infected."


    Then Ji Qingxue went to the inner room. Sima Jingxuan suddenly called her, "Qingxue."


    Ji Qingxue stood in the corridor and looked back at him. The lanterns reflected her flowery face and made Sima''s mirror hang for a moment.


    "Qingxue, would you like to go with me? Come back to the kingdom of Wei with me. I promise I will give you the most noble position in the world."


    When he stands at the top, he hopes that the person who will accompany him will be Ji Qingxue.


    Hearing her words, Ji Qingxue was obviously stunned. Then she smiled and said, "I already have nangongyan''s child."


    "I know." Sima Jingxuan''s face became very cold, but he still said stuffy, "I don''t mind the existence of this child."


    Dizzy, do you mind? I still mind.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak. Sima Jingxuan thought she didn''t believe in herself, so he said anxiously, "really, I won''t mind. You can give birth to the child. I will treat him as my own and be good to your mother and son."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said word by word, "but I love him."


    In just five words, Sima Jing was defeated.


    She loves him. If she doesn''t love him to the bone, how can she be willing to bear the pain of pregnancy in October for a man and have children.


    The breeze blew across her face, and Ji Qingxue pressed down the green silk flying on her temples. She said to the people in front of her in a very serious tone: "I don''t think there are many intersections between you and me. I don''t know what I''ve done will make you miss me so much. But Sima Jingxuan, I''m not your lover."


    Sima Jingxuan turned pale. She really didn''t remember what happened when she was a child.


    She kept a distance from him and never came closer. Sima Jing couldn''t help smiling bitterly. What are you looking forward to?


    "If your lover is not me, how can you be sure it will be Nangong Yan?" in fact, Sima Jingxuan is not convinced and unwilling. Obviously, he met Qingxue first. It was nangongyan who took love with a knife.


    Ji Qingxue did not hesitate: "if you really like a person, your heart will naturally tell you the answer. How many times have I had today''s feelings with him? I know what I want better than anyone."


    Every word Ji Qingxue said was like holding a knife to cut one opening after another in Sima Jing''s heart, which made him feel more painful than the injury his father gave him.


    One is only the pain of flesh and blood, the other is the pain in the heart.


    Ji Qingxue''s ethereal voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "what about you? Do you know what you want?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t speak again. Ji Qingxue smiled: "wait here. I''ll get the medicine first."


    When Ji Qingxue came out with the wound medicine, Sima Jingxuan had long disappeared from the yard.


    Ji Qingxue held the porcelain bottle and muttered, "even if you want to go, you have to take the medicine away."


    She saw Sima Jing''s hanging injury was very serious, but he seemed to be all right.


    Nangong Yan came out from the dark with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue saw him coming back and walked over with a smile: "you''re back."


    "Well, I''m back."

 Chapter 415

    Nangong Yan looked at the wound medicine in Ji Qingxue''s hand. His star eyes moved slightly. He deliberately pretended that he didn''t know anything: "what are you doing with the wound medicine? But where are you hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "it''s not me, it''s Sima Jingxuan."


    Ji Qingxue looked very calm when he spoke. Sima Jing hung over. It''s really not something to hide.


    "He was hurt, so he wanted to give him some wound medicine, but as soon as I came out, he disappeared."


    Ji Qingxue was still wondering if what she said was too straightforward, but she was not that kind of person.


    Especially the feelings, it''s better to cut the mess quickly, so as not to drag around, but to entangle yourself.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "your wound medicine is made of good medicinal materials. It''s very expensive. You can give it to anyone for free. Madam boss, if you do business like this, Xueju will have to close down sooner or later."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly covered his mouth: "bah, bah, quickly swallow what you just said. The snow house will be better and better, so it won''t be closed."


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly: "ah Xue doesn''t know if what he said is like water thrown out?"


    Ji Qingxue pouted: "I don''t care anyway."


    Nangong Yan looked at her and thought a little. He couldn''t help stretching out the tip of his tongue and gently licking the palm of her hand.


    Ji Qingxue felt a cold touch on her hand, but she seemed to be scalded by something and suddenly retracted her hand.


    Ji Qingxue shook hands and blushed: "what are you doing?"


    But the culprit was still smiling with a spring face and serious: "I didn''t do anything."


    Ji Qingxue spat: "hooligan."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "it''s a hooligan, but it''s only for you."


    Ji Qingxue trembled and pointed to Nangong Yan: "not ashamed, but proud?"


    Compared with Nangong Yan, Ji Qingxue had to give in with his fist. He lost.


    Nangong Yan wrapped Ji Qingxue''s hand with her generous and warm palm, and then put her slender fingertips on her lips and slowly nibbled.


    The numb feeling of her fingertips instantly attacked Ji Qingxue''s limbs and bones. If she was struck by lightning, she was stunned on the spot.


    For a long time, Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue, who had no soul in front of him: "ah Xue, if I just heard that you were going to deliver medicine to Sima Jingxuan, my heart was very unhappy. Would you think I was stingy?"


    Ji Qingxue finally returned to her soul. She hurriedly explained: "I have nothing to do with him, I just..."


    I just can always see your shadow from him.


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers against Ji Qingxue''s lips. He shook his head gently: "I naturally know you have nothing to do with him, but I don''t like it."


    I don''t like the way he approaches you, the way he looks at you, and the way you care about him.


    Nangong Yan''s cool breath wrapped Ji Qingxue in an instant. A low and bewitching voice spread in Ji Qingxue''s ear: "ah Xue, don''t be too nice to him. Your kindness is only for me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control my jealousy."


    I''m crazy. I''m scared.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at Yanjun Rong in the south palace under the lantern, with some hazy taste. Ji Qingxue seemed to be bewitched. She said, "OK."


    Nangong Yan asked again, "ah Xue, am I good-looking?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "nice."


    "So... Is Sima''s mirror hanging good, or am I good?"


    Ji Qingxue said without hesitation, "of course it''s you."


    Obviously, Ji Qingxue has been fascinated by nangongyan''s beauty. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know what she''s talking about at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue''s appearance made Nangong Yan''s face look happy. He kissed her heavily.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly woke up. She covered her mouth with her hands and looked at him incredulously.


    Nangong Yan was in a good mood, and the unhappiness that had just envied Sima Jing disappeared. He raised his eyebrows and said, "this is a reward for you. You answered the question just now."


    Ji Qingxue''s face "coaxed" red, just like the girl''s rouge.


    This nangongyan is too much. She even uses a beautiful man to her!


    ... Rongsheng drank a lot of wine today. Xu Meng and Changzhou are not soft hearted. The forum did all the drinking.


    It was supposed to let nangongyan and Ji Qingxue come, but Ji Qingxue is pregnant and should not drink. Nangongyan naturally wants to accompany her, so everyone goes with him.


    Moreover, even if Nangong Yan stayed, he sat there and glanced coldly. They didn''t have the courage to drink his wine.


    So I had to suffer.


    Rongsheng sneaked out while everyone was drunk. If he drank again, he would lie down for three days and nights.


    Rongsheng went to the street. At this time in previous years, he spent time with the master and senior brothers in Yaowang valley.


    "After coming out for so long, I don''t know if Shifu and them are good?"


    Rongsheng sat alone by the river. He took out the silver bell in his arms and talked to it to himself.


    "And you? How are you?"


    I don''t know whether she was doing well in Miao Jiang on the ninth day of the ninth day. Did her master scold her because of herself.


    A string of silver bells suddenly sounded in my ears. A woman''s voice came from behind: "I''m not doing well."


    Rongsheng was overjoyed. It was clearly the ninth day of junior high school.


    He hurriedly stood up and saw a woman standing not far behind him. Looking at her voice and smiling face, who was it on the ninth day of junior high school?


    Rong Sheng was very surprised: "you came back on the ninth day of junior high school. How did you know I was here?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he pointed to the silver bell in his hand: "the silver bell in your hand contains the Gu insect I raised. It''s on you, so I know your whereabouts."


    Rong Sheng looked down at Yinling, and then his eyes fell on her again: "what''s the matter with you on the ninth day of junior high school? Why do you say you''re not doing well? Did your cruel master punish you?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he bit his lips and didn''t speak. Rongsheng was worried. He walked in front of him step by step: "on the ninth day of the ninth day, you talk?"


    At night, the ninth day looked a little strange: "yes. Master said I was unfaithful to the school. After being punished, I thought about it. I escaped."


    Rong Sheng hurriedly asked her, "did you hurt anything?"


    The ninth day shook his head. When Rongsheng checked her situation, the ninth day took out a dagger and quickly stabbed him in the abdomen.


    The expression on Rongsheng''s face was very surprised, but there was no resentment: "ninth day, are you going to kill me?"


    As like as two peas in the face, a person who wears a face is dressed up like a ninth.


    Seeing that Rongsheng was hurt, the man couldn''t help shouting, "Rongsheng, don''t believe her. She''s not me."


    Rong Sheng lost too much blood and fell down. On the ninth day of junior high school, she rushed to him. She looked up at the "Ninth Day" and asked, "elder martial sister, why?"


    The "Ninth Day" said coldly, "I''m sorry, it''s my teacher''s life. I have to learn from him."

 Chapter 416

    Rongsheng has been in a coma for three days.


    All the people in the room were silent, and the whole suddenly fell into a dignified atmosphere.


    When Ji Qingxue sent people back on the ninth day of that day, they were startled. Their faces were covered with blood and pale. The whole person almost stopped breathing.


    Ji Qingxue quickly stops bleeding for him. There is only one wound in Rongsheng, that is the abdomen.


    If the knife wound in the abdomen is deeper, I''m afraid Rong Sheng will be killed on the spot, and even the immortal can''t save it.


    Ji Qingxue clenched her teeth to treat his wound, and her face was gloomy.


    The ninth day of junior high school was also covered with blood. She wanted to look forward to Rongsheng. Ji Qingxue didn''t look at her, but said coldly, "go out, don''t bother me here to save people."


    Ji Qingxue knew that Rongsheng''s injury must have something to do with the ninth day of junior high school. She still had something to ask her.


    After dealing with Rongsheng, Ji Qingxue''s clothes were full of blood, but she didn''t have time to change, so she went to the ninth day of the ninth day waiting for news in the yard.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue coming out, the ninth day hurriedly welcomed him: "how''s Rongsheng?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her coldly without saying a word.


    The more Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, the more flustered he was in the heart of the ninth day: "you say, is there anything wrong with him?"


    "How did his injury come from?" Ji Qingxue looked down at the ninth day of the ninth day, spitting out words like frost and snow in December, which was cold to the bone.


    Asked by Ji Qingxue, there was a hesitant look on the ninth day''s face. I didn''t know whether to tell her or not.


    Ji Qingxue knew that he had guessed correctly. Even if the injury was not her, it had something to do with her.


    "Girl, do you know if his injury goes in half an inch, his life will be lost?"


    In the past, Ji Qingxue was polite to her because of Rong Sheng, and would call her "Ninth Day", but now it is also because Rong Sheng, a "ninth day girl", is polite and alienated.


    Ji Qingxue has a bad temper and is extremely short-sighted. Now Rongsheng is unconscious because of her serious injury. Ji Qingxue can hold back her temper if she doesn''t do it.


    Even though the injury of Rongsheng was not her hand, it was still her.


    "He... Can live, right?" on the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked up at Ji Qingxue, with hope in his eyes, and even the smell of prayer in it.


    Rongsheng can''t die.


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly: "looking at the depth of his wound, I know that he suffered this knife without any precautions. The person who started it is really cruel. Even though I have treated his wound and used medicine for him, he may not wake up. Even so, you won''t tell me what happened?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she bit her lips. After a long time, she said slowly, "I had a big argument with Shifu in miaojiang. Shifu locked me up in a rage and sent several elder martial sisters out of miaojiang to find him. They said they wanted to cut off this evil relationship for me. I sneaked out when I heard the news."


    Ji Qingxue asked again, "so it was your elder martial sister who hurt him?"


    The ninth day nodded: "elder martial sister Yi Rong pretended to be me, and Rong Sheng... It was late when I arrived."


    Ji Qingxue, who learned the truth, laughed angrily: "your five poisons sect really deserves the name of your sect. It''s so vicious."


    She''s just surprised. Although Rongsheng''s martial arts are not top, it''s definitely not bad. Who hurt him like this? I didn''t expect this reason.


    Tears appeared in the ninth day''s eyes: "Rongsheng, he''ll be fine, won''t he?"


    Ji Qingxue was angry at the moment. Naturally, she couldn''t give her a good face. She didn''t have a good way: "now I can only ask God''s blessing. If I hurt like that, even if I don''t die, I won''t die."


    After that, Ji Qingxue was about to leave. Junior nine summoned up the courage behind her and stopped her: "can I go and see him?"


    Ji Qingxue''s footsteps. She also knows that it''s not the ninth day of junior high school. But Ji Qingxue just choked in his chest and didn''t like all the people watching the five poison sect.


    Just, Rongsheng probably wants to see her.


    Otherwise, with his temperament, he can''t even tell true from false, and the so-called concern is chaos.


    "You go."


    Leaving these three words, Ji Qingxue left and pushed the door in on the ninth day of junior high school. Her footsteps were very light, as if she were afraid to disturb his good dream.


    But a moment later, a bitter smile appeared on his face. If he could wake him up now, it would really be a good thing.


    I''m afraid he won''t wake up.


    The ninth day of junior high school sat by the bed. Rongsheng''s abdomen was wrapped with a thick layer of gauze. The wound was still bleeding. The ninth day of junior high school had red eyes: "it''s really stupid. That person is clearly not me."


    What was in Rongsheng''s mind at that time? He was probably distracted by the false sentence "I''m not doing well" on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    "If you want to wake up, you still owe me a competition. If I win at that time, you will go back to miaojiang with me. If I lose..."


    The ninth day leaned over and whispered a few words in his ear. She wiped the tears on her face: "you don''t want to pretend to be dead. You can''t hide from this competition anyway. I''ll wait for you."


    When Yu Wenji came, Rong Sheng had been in a coma for six days.


    Looking at the people on the bed, Yu Wenji couldn''t help but stagger back a few steps. Fortunately, Rong Yin and Rong supported him behind him.


    "Shifu." Rong Yin glanced at the lifeless voice on the bed. He bit and said, "Shifu, it''s not time for grief. We have to find out the person who hurt the younger martial brother."


    Rong Ke''s hands had already been pinched with blue tendons. Although he was always bothered by him on weekdays, it was their little junior brother who was brought up with one hand. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t bear to move him. He was hurt like this by outsiders.


    You really deceived me. There is no one in Yaowang Valley, right?


    When the ninth day came to the door again holding the wound medicine, Rong Yin had already taken the first step without waiting for her to say a word.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, one side avoided his silver needle. She took precautions in her eyes: "who are you?"


    Although Rong Yin was angry at the moment, he still had to suppress his anger: "you''re from the five poisons sect, aren''t you? You still have the face to come here when you hurt my younger martial brother like that?"


    Junior brother? He is... Rongsheng''s senior brother.


    So I can''t do it with him.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, Chong Rong straightened his mood and bowed because he owed: "it''s my fault that I failed to stop the elder martial sisters. That''s why I hurt him like this. Since you are his elder martial brother, you are free to beat, scold, kill or cut."


    After these words, Rong Yin''s anger was more or less extinguished: "don''t fool me with these sweet words. Rong Sheng was hurt like this because of you. If you are sincere, call the culprit to see me."


    No matter how angry you are, you still understand the truth that injustice has a head and debt has a Lord.


    The ninth day of junior high school is very difficult. After all, she has the same friendship with senior sister. She can''t hand over people.


    The ninth day of junior high school handed the medicine in his hand to Rong Yin: "this is the wound medicine I developed for him. I hope it will be good for his wound healing."


    Rong Yin swept the medicine bottle to the ground with a flick of his sleeve. He said coldly, "the disciples of Yaowang valley have my own Yaowang Valley to save them. No outsiders need to bother."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he stared at the fragments on the ground and was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 417

    "Old stubborn donkey, how did you come to Qingqu city?" Ji Qingxue was very strange, and they seemed to know that something would happen to Rongsheng.


    Rong Yin took out a letter from his arms and handed it to her: "about half a month ago, Gu Zhong received such a letter. It said that the five poisons gate was bad for Rong Sheng, and the letter said that Rong Sheng was in Qingqu city. Although we didn''t know the truth of the content of the letter, we and Shifu couldn''t rest assured, so we came here nonstop."


    But who knows, it''s still a step too late.


    Ji Qingxue was even more strange: "who will inform the people in Yaowang Valley?"


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan looked at each other. Then Nangong Yan asked her, "can you think of who it is?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "you think the same as me."


    It must be the ninth day of junior high school that informs Yaowang valley.


    "Who is the ninth day of junior high school? How did she know Rong Sheng? How could Rong Sheng provoke the people of the five poisons sect?" Rong Yin asked. It suddenly occurred to him whether it was the man of the five poison gate he met in the yard.


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "it''s a long time to talk about the ninth day and Rongsheng."


    So Ji Qingxue told them all about how they met. After listening, Rong said, "I didn''t expect that the boy had such fate when he came out of the valley?"


    Although she knew that the girl named the ninth day of junior high school didn''t mean any harm to Rongsheng, the elder martial brother Rongyin was not interested in her all the time.


    "What fate, fate is to hurt him like this?"


    Even if it is fate, it is evil fate.


    "Master is now in Rongsheng''s room to look after him. We won''t give up this matter." Rong Yin patted the table hard, and his anger grew stronger and stronger.


    That Wenren que appointed is not a good man. When she was in Jiangnan, she wanted to kill Rongsheng. Hum, it''s really difficult for her to hold it for so long, and she used such a means to do it. She really deserves her reputation as a poison queen.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "you''re all angry now. You''d better calm down first. Qingqu city is not big or small. It''s really not a simple thing to find a few people."


    For Nangong Yan''s words, Ji Qingxue agreed: "in any case, saving Rongsheng is the most important thing at the moment. As for the five poisons gate, they chose to fight and won''t leave here for a moment. Maybe we can wait for the rabbit."


    The iron abacus in Ji Qingxue''s heart snapped. They got the order of Wen renque, so they will not return to Miao Jiang until they are sure that Rong Sheng really drove the crane West.


    Now all they have to do is wait until they show their fox tail.


    It was night that someone slipped into Rongsheng''s room. The man held a dagger and showed a fierce light. After quietly approaching, he stabbed it without hesitation.


    But after she stabbed it, she found that the situation was wrong. She opened the quilt. There was no ghost on the bed, only the bulging quilt.


    At this time, the talent reacted that he had been fooled.


    The man turned and wanted to go out. Ji Qingxue and Rong were blocked at the door. Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "since everyone is here, don''t you want to have a cup of hot tea?"


    Without saying a word, the man stabbed Ji Qingxue with a dagger. Ji Qingxue said slightly: "it seems that you are really tired of living."


    Ji Qingxue leaned over, easily avoided the man''s dagger, and then walked around behind her and slapped her hard.


    The man stumbled forward. She was holding the door frame, weak and weak.


    "What did you do to me?"


    But it was just a slap. How could she stand unstable and hurt badly all over her body.


    Ji Qingxue sneered at the corners of her mouth, and then raised her hand to her. At this time, the talent saw that there was a gold needle between Ji Qingxue''s palms.


    Just now, Ji Qingxue had already put the gold needle into her body. Now the gold needle swam all over her body along the meridians. I''m afraid that the later she will be more painful.


    The man was sweating and even had no strength to grasp the door frame. She collapsed to the ground. She felt pain all over her body, but there was no wound.


    The pain seemed to break her bones. She bit the skin of her mouth and stared at Ji Qingxue angrily.


    Ji Qingxue came to her and pulled off her scarf impolitely.


    Ji Qingxue asked her with a smile, "does it hurt?"


    The man didn''t speak, but looked at Ji Qingxue''s eyes and wanted to spray fire.


    Ji Qingxue pinched her chin and forced her to face her own eyes. The person who just smiled Qiaoxi suddenly changed his face and showed fierce eyes.


    "The pain is right. Rongsheng''s injury is much more painful than yours. I always like to return a tooth for a tooth. Even if it''s less than one ten thousandth of what he bears, you should return some."


    There were three people on the roof, but when she didn''t come out, she couldn''t help flying to the yard to check the situation.


    The yard is very lively now.


    "Don''t hurt my elder martial sister!" one of the women shouted.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at them coldly: "it seems that all the servants are here."


    Rong Yin and Rong started to fight without saying a word. These people hurt Rong Sheng and were angry. They brought it to the door themselves, so they wouldn''t be polite.


    Several people wrestled together. Nangong Yan stood quietly under the corridor, his eyes were sad and happy, as if he had meditated.


    It seems that he is not going to help.


    "Nangong Yan bullied me and my children."


    Ji Qingxue said pitifully, pointing to the woman who was rolling and crying in the house.


    On reversing black and white, Ji Qingxue recognizes the second, which dares to recognize the first.


    Nangong Yan regained consciousness and stretched out his hand to trim the green silk on her temples: "are you tired?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head with a smile: "no, just move your muscles and bones."


    Nangong Yan looked at the woman in her eyes silently. The longer she got along with her, the more she felt that her previous cognition of her was wrong.


    I don''t know if it''s pregnancy. Her temperament is more lively than before. Nangong Yan likes this change very much.


    Because every little change is for him, not for others.


    Rong Yin and Rong had subdued the three women in the yard. They were hit by acupoints and couldn''t move. They could only stare at them fiercely with their eyes.


    "I tell you, my five poisons sect is not easy to mess with. Let us go quickly."


    But Rong sneered. He dared to speak hard at this time.


    That''s when I broke into the yard on the ninth day of junior high school.


    As soon as she saw the situation in the yard, she knew what was going on. She looked at Ji Qingxue and begged in her voice, "can you please let my elder martial sisters go?"


    She was not surprised to ask Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue asked faintly, "Miss junior nine, you find the wrong person, let me or not."

 Chapter 418

    The ninth day''s eyes looked at Rong Yin again. Rong Yin had seen the ninth day once and knew that she had tipped off the news to Yaowang Valley, but he couldn''t let go after all.


    "Let them go."


    Yu Wenji stood at the end of the corridor and stood with his hands on his back. In just a few days, Rong felt that their master was much older.


    Rong said, "but master, they hurt the younger martial brother."


    This is absolutely intolerable. How can the younger martial brother in Yaowang Valley be bullied by outsiders at will?


    Yuwenji knew that they were distressed, but he stopped talking. He just went to the women and solved the acupoints for them.


    Seeing this, Rong Yin and Rong but said in the same voice: "master..."


    Yuwenji raised his hand to show them that they didn''t have to say much, and then he set his eyes on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Are you the ninth day of junior high school?" the tone of Yu Wenji''s question was very ordinary, and he couldn''t hear a trace of anger.


    Yu Wenji''s name is the first time he heard it since childhood.


    The ninth day was stunned and said, "yes, the ninth day has seen the elder."


    Yu Wenji asked again, "is your master Wen renque?"


    The ninth day nodded. Yu Wenji stared at her for a long time and finally said, "you can take them away."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, some couldn''t believe it: "are you really willing to let me take elder martial sisters with them?"


    The reaction of the ninth day suddenly reminded Yu Wenji of a person. She was so confused in those years, but threatened to dominate the Jianghu with poison.


    Yu Wenji''s mouth pulled out a stiff smile: "you don''t take them away, do you really intend to stay for tea?"


    The ninth day shook his head violently, and then the ninth day left with those people.


    Before going out, the ninth day of junior high school took a deep look at Yu Wenji. This man was not as bad as master said. He was a good man like Rongsheng.


    Rong Yin and Rong didn''t understand why master let them go. Yu Wenji didn''t explain anything, but filled Rongsheng with medicine again.


    "The master has been strange since he came to Qingqu city." they thought it was the reason why Rong Sheng was seriously injured and unconscious. Now it seems that there is more than that.


    But Rong sighed: "I think master has been strange since he saw that letter."


    Master, what''s the matter?


    Ji Qingxue said coldly: "it''s not because he provoked some romantic debt when he was young."


    Rong Yin and Rong que looked at Ji Qingxue with strange eyes. Ji Qingxue thought they took their ridicule seriously, so she shook her head again and again: "I just said a joke, and the two senior brothers don''t take it seriously."


    But they said in unison, "no, we think what you said is very reasonable."


    Ji Qingxue:... This is indeed my own disciple.


    Yuwenji went to Xueju. He was busy dispensing and decocting medicine. The whole person was busy like a top and refused to stop himself for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue saw something wrong and followed him.


    "You haven''t had a good rest for a few days. Go to bed." Ji Qingxue urged by holding his hand.


    Yu Wenji shook his head: "I''m fine."


    Ji Qing''s temper came up when Xuedun said, "you''re all right. Don''t try to be arrogant as a young man when you''re old. Look at the dark green under your eyes. Don''t lie down before you wake up."


    Yu Wenji was stunned by her training. For a long time, he held back a sentence: "crazy girl, they are all about to be mothers. We should pay attention to prenatal education."


    He''s always like a man. It''s not good to bring bad children in the future.


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "what''s on your mind?"


    Yu Wenji was stiff and turned to ask her, "is it so obvious?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, it''s so obvious."


    Yuwenji has been taking care of Rongsheng since he came to Qingqu city. Ji Qingxue knows that he feels bad, but Ji Qingxue always feels that yuwenji''s look is wrong.


    I feel uncomfortable. It seems that there are so many strands of guilt in it.


    Yu Wenji was a little dejected: "Rongsheng was hurt this time because of me."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Where did you start?


    Then Yu Wenji said: "I heard that Ren que should still have resentment against me, so he hurt Rong Sheng."


    That''s why he released the people of the five poisons gate, because they weren''t the people he was waiting for.


    It''s Wen renque.


    Listening to Yu Wenji''s words, Ji Qingxue smelled a trace of adultery.


    Yu Wenji looked back and saw Ji Qingxue looking at himself with a malicious look on his face. He was full of excitement: "what do you think of me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled very treacherously: "old stubborn donkey, you honestly tell me what happened to you and the master on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Under Ji Qingxue''s gaze, Yu Wenji coughed a few times: "yes... I did have a relationship with her."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened. It seems that he really guessed the joke unintentionally.


    There is something fishy between Yu Wenji and Wen renque.


    Yu Wenji looked far away, as if he fell into memory.


    At that time, he was a young disciple of Yaowang Valley and the successor of the valley master at that time.


    He went out of the valley to wander in the Jianghu to increase his experience, so he met Wen renque.


    One practices medicine and the other uses poison. One saves, one kills.


    They are like natural enemies.


    However, they walked together for several months. Slowly, Yu Wenji found that Wen renque was just a hard spoken and soft hearted girl, not a malicious person, until she reported to herself.


    Yaowang Valley and the five poisons sect are feuds. Just listen to their names. This encounter is very similar to them. They are born enemies.


    But yuwenji fell in love with that outspoken girl.


    "Things between us will soon be known by the sect. I want to be the medicine king, and she is the successor of the sect leader. It''s like a bridge in countless dramas. The sect tries its best to break us up."


    Ji Qingxue blinked a pair of eyes: "later?"


    A woman said coldly, "later, they agreed to elope, escape from the school and wander around the world together. But the man let the woman wait for a few days in vain until the school came and grabbed her back. Finally, the woman''s heart died."


    Hearing that Ren Que''s eyes were burning, he was like a poisonous snake entangled Yu Wenji: "Yu Wenji has been hiding in Yaowang Valley as a shrinking turtle for so many years. Now you dare to appear in front of me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Seeing his old friend Yu Wenji, he was much calmer: "you and me shouldn''t involve the children."


    I heard que sneer: "OK, then take your life."

 Chapter 419

    Wen renque and Yu Wenji fought, one move retreated and one pressed step by step.


    Ji Qingxue thought: Wen renque, this old woman is really dead.


    Wen renque said without any emotion: "if you only defend but don''t attack again, you will die in my hand in a moment."


    Yu Wenji was expressionless: "you don''t always want my life. It shouldn''t be something you worry about."


    Ji Qingxue helped her forehead. Finally, she couldn''t see it anymore. She stood between them.


    Wen renque was stunned at first, and then Leng hum: "go away!"


    Yu Wenji also said, "crazy girl, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to intervene."


    Ji Qingxue said positively, "I''m not interested in your affairs, but this is my medical school. Who will pay if something is broken? I want to fight out!"


    So Wen renque said, "OK, just go out. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Wen renque immediately flew out of the medical school: "Yu Wenji, if you are a man, come out and fight with me. You and I will not die today."


    When Yu Wenji was about to go out, Ji Qingxue grabbed him: "old stubborn donkey, you really go. Just your way of playing, going out is to die."


    Yu Wenji shook his head: "this debt has been delayed for so many years. It''s time to solve it."


    Yu Wenji also flew out of the medical school. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "fight. The older you are, the more stubborn you are. It''s really right to call you an old stubborn donkey."


    When they arrived, they saw their master fighting with a woman, and the Master seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    For fear that Yu Wenji would suffer, Rong even said, "master, disciple, come to help you!"


    When he was about to help, Ji Qingxue pressed him: "I advise you not to go."


    Rong Yin wondered, "why?"


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "this is between them. I don''t think they want others to intervene."


    Nangong Yan hurried to her side: "ah Xue, aren''t you hurt?"


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m fine. What are you nervous about?"


    Can you relax?


    Now as long as Ji Qingxue left nangongyan''s sight, he was restless for fear that something might happen to her.


    Nangong Yan really wants to tie her up with an iron chain and lock it on himself. He will take her wherever he goes, and he won''t separate for a moment.


    They also came on the ninth day of the ninth day. They were really jealous when they met Rong Yin''s enemies.


    Master beat master and disciple beat disciple. How lively the scene is.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the scene was in a mess. I couldn''t help roaring: "stop it all!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the silver bell shook between the wrists, making a clear and flexible sound. She controlled the insect to climb to Rong Yin and the elder martial sisters. After the insect touched them, they were paralyzed and unable to move.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, you actually did it to your fellow senior sister?"


    "What kind of ability is a witch sneaking attack? You let go of me and we''ll fight alone!" Rong said fiercely.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he was rarely angry: "shut up!"


    "Elder martial sister, you hurt Rongsheng. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Now how can I let you hurt his elder martial brother again?"


    Then, on the ninth day of the ninth day, he went to Rong Yin and Rong Ke and gave them a pill.


    "Eat it."


    But Rong turned his head: "who knows what trick you are playing?"


    Cold hum on the ninth day of the ninth day: "yes, I''m just playing a trick. This medicine is poison. After eating it, it will make people''s intestines wear out and rot. the death is extremely miserable."


    "You are really a cruel demon..."


    Before they finished, they were forced to fill the pills by the ninth day of junior high school, and the ninth day patted them on the back so that they could swallow the pills smoothly.


    Then on the ninth day of the ninth day, the drug was removed from them so that they could move freely.


    "My elder martial sister, they practice poison skill, which will make people poisoned unconsciously. I offended you just now."


    Of course, what the ninth day Fed was not poison, but the antidote to relieve the poison in their bodies.


    Rong was rather embarrassed when he learned that: "sorry, I misunderstood you just now."


    The ninth day of junior high school didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter whether you call me a witch or a fairy. I saved you only because you are Rongsheng''s senior brother. There''s no other reason."


    Yu Wenji was slapped by Wen renque and immediately fell to the ground.


    Rong Yin and Rong hurriedly went up and helped him: "master, what are you doing?"


    People with a clear eye can see that he is deliberately letting Wen renque. He really doesn''t even want his life.


    Wen renque said angrily, "yuwenji, after so many years, you are still so self righteous. Do you think I will forgive you? You can''t think! Doing so will only make me hate you more in my heart!"


    "You......" Rong Yin was about to shoot, but Yu Wenji stopped.


    Rong Yin didn''t understand what master owed her and needed master''s life to repay it.


    Dongling flew down from the roof and landed steadily in front of Yu Wenji.


    "I said he was already hurt like this. Do you want to fight again?"


    Wen renque said coldly, "he asked for it."


    Dongling pondered, "OK. Since you want to fight so much, I''ll fight with you next."


    "Am I still afraid of you?"


    Wen renque directly attacked the front door of Dongling, and everyone was almost there. Dongling still looked unchanged.


    Dongling slowly stretched out two fingers and gently touched Wen renque''s wrist. Wen renque immediately exhaled in pain.


    "It''s better to be calm when you''re old."


    Wen renque looked at him in surprise: "are you... Dongling?"


    "Yes."


    Yuwenji quickly pulled him: "don''t mess around. This is between me and her. I don''t need your help."


    Dongling looked calm: "I know she''s your old lover, and I don''t want to mix things up between you, but how can you fight when you''re hurt like this? At least she''s also the leader of the valley. Don''t you really want to lose your life here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Wenji and Wen renque spoke in unison: who is my / his old lover!


    Dongling smiled. Isn''t it obvious now?


    Wen renque was very angry: "don''t talk nonsense here, Dongling. If you talk nonsense again, even if I can''t beat you, even if I fight for my life, I won''t let you live!"


    Dongling shook his head: "no more, no more."


    So as not to hurt where, some people are only afraid to be distressed again.


    Dongling kicked Yu Wenji very impolitely: "Hey, old man, don''t pretend to be dead. I came to tell you that Rongsheng boy woke up."


    Hearing Rongsheng wake up, a group of people are very excited.


    Yu Wenji immediately got up: "Rong Sheng woke up. I have to go back and have a look."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I heard that Ren que was behind me and said, "stop."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he turned back and begged, "master, just let me go."


    If she doesn''t personally confirm that he is safe, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the rest of her life.


    Wen renque said coldly, "if you go today, you and my teachers and disciples will be cut off."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was stiff. She knew that the master was one and the same to me. She could do it if she said so.


    For a long time, she clenched her teeth and said to her, "master, please forgive me for being unfilial."


    Then he trotted away on the ninth day.


    Wen renque looked indifferently at the back of the ninth day. You know, that''s how I answered my master.


    Even the dialogue is as like as two peas, but the identity is changed.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, you will still repeat my mistakes after all.

 Chapter 420

    Rongsheng finally woke up.


    He looked at the people in the room and finally stopped at Yu Wenji.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    At this opening, Yu Wenji almost cried with joy. He gave him a hammer in the chest impolitely: "you smelly boy, I thought you couldn''t wake up."


    He thought he wanted white haired people to send black haired people.


    Rong Sheng smiled, but accidentally affected the wound. Yu Wenji quickly helped him: "don''t sit up and lie down."


    Rong Sheng pursed his dry lips: "master, I''m thirsty."


    Rong Yin quickly poured him a cup of tea. Rong Sheng poured it down, but Rong said, "drink slowly and be careful to choke yourself."


    Rong Sheng handed the tea cup to Rong Yin and said with a smile, "thank you, senior brother."


    Rong Yin flicked his head: "you have made me and your second senior brother worry since childhood. I thought we could relax when you were out of the valley, but I didn''t think it would save us so much."


    Rongsheng hehe smiled. He looked around and couldn''t see the person he wanted to see.


    So he asked, "elder martial brother, where''s the ninth day?"


    Everyone was silent, and his voice was keenly aware that there seemed to be something he didn''t know.


    "Why don''t you talk?" seeing that they didn''t answer, Rong Sheng simply lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    Yuwenji and Rongyin hurriedly pushed him back to bed: "what are you doing with your injury?"


    "Look for the ninth day of junior high school. She''s back."


    Rong Sheng took it for granted, but Rong couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing with her? You forgot that all the wounds on your body are thanks to her. Your scar hasn''t healed yet. You forgot to hurt so soon?"


    Rong Sheng said, "second elder martial brother, my injury has nothing to do with the ninth day of junior high school. Don''t misunderstand her."


    Wait, elder martial brother, they haven''t seen the ninth day of junior high school.


    So Rong Sheng was worried: "second elder martial brother, have you seen her?"


    But Rong nodded and shook his arm. "Do you think she hurt me? Did you hurt her?"


    Yes, it must be, or she wouldn''t be here.


    "No, I have to find her."


    She managed to escape from the school and find him. How could he abandon her?


    Seeing that the people couldn''t stop, on the ninth day of the ninth day, he slowly came out from behind the people.


    "Rong Sheng." the ninth day of junior high school called timidly.


    "My senior brothers didn''t hurt you on the ninth day of junior high school?" Rong Sheng''s first sentence when he saw her was this.


    Rong Yin and Rong couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths. The smelly boy really turned his elbows out.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she shook her head gently. When she saw that she was safe, she was relieved.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the room is a little subtle. Yu Wenji dragged Rong Yin out. Ji Qingxue, who originally wanted to see the play, was also carried away by Nangong Yan.


    "Oh, let me have a look again." this thing is reaching a climax, but I won''t let it go on. It''s really disappointing.


    Nangong Yan directly carried her back to the room: "if you want to see it so much, just look at me."


    Ji Qingxue was carefully put on the bed. She wanted to get up and was pressed into the thick bedding.


    "Nangong... HMM..." it''s not even night yet. What''s the matter?


    Nangong Yan''s lips and tongue effortlessly attacked cities and land, and cleaned Ji Qingxue''s whole body.


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "you are the spirit sucking spirit."


    Nangong Yan was stunned at first, and then smiled charmingly: "madam, I''m afraid I''ll say the opposite."


    ¡­¡­


    Rongsheng sat on the bed in the room. On the ninth day of junior high school, he still stood at the door and refused to come over.


    Rong Sheng was very strange: "what are you doing standing so far?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he kept wringing his fingers and looked at Rong Sheng with timidity: "aren''t you... Aren''t you angry?"


    Rong Sheng felt a little funny: "what am I doing when I''m angry?"


    "It was because of me that you were hurt by such a serious thing."


    In those days when he was unconscious, the ninth day of junior high school was really worried that he would never wake up like this.


    At that time, she wondered why she only used poison instead of studying medicine. I can only watch him lying in bed, but I can''t do anything.


    Rong Sheng waved to her, "I don''t blame you. Besides, you''re not the one who hurt me. Come here, I have something for you."


    The ninth day finally came. She stood by the bed and Rongsheng put a silver bell in her palm.


    "This is what you lost. I''ll return it to its owner now."


    Rong Sheng was hurt. He almost died. Now he can still laugh.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the eyes were red, and the tears "pattered" on the back of Rongsheng''s hand.


    Rong Sheng was at a loss: "Hey, don''t cry, no, what are you crying for?"


    He said the wrong thing? I don''t think so.


    What a fool. He just doesn''t know. If it weren''t for the silver bells on him, the people of the five poisons sect wouldn''t find him so easily.


    This string of silver bells is his talisman. He is still so precious. It''s not a fool.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she cried with a runny nose and tears. There was no other way except to make her stop crying.


    After crying for a while, she finally stopped. She grabbed the Rongsheng lichen and wiped her nose.


    "Hey, you..."


    The ninth day''s eyes stared: "what''s the matter with me?"


    For a moment, she seemed to be back when she first met, and she was the proud and capricious little girl again.


    Rong Sheng nodded: "it''s all right. You can use it. Don''t be polite."


    It''s not easy to stop crying. He doesn''t want to annoy people again.


    She cried like the Dragon King. If she did it again, she was afraid that people would be drowned by him.


    "I''ve been worried about you since you returned to miaojiang. Your master didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, her face was a little ugly. What would she say? The master who brought her up just now had cut off her relationship.


    "Nothing. I just think master is unreasonable."


    Rong Sheng said that she was the first friend she had made since she was so old, but master wanted to kill him.


    Rong Sheng comforted her at the moment, "your master probably just doesn''t like me. You''ll get used to it if you look more."


    The ninth day of junior high school was amused by him: "I''m still used to it. I''m afraid if I look at you more, you''ll really go to see the Lord of hell."


    They laughed happily. On the ninth day of junior high school, they said, "I''ll find you something to eat."


    Rong nodded. Don''t say he was really hungry.


    When the ninth day came out of the door, the smile on Rongsheng''s face suddenly disappeared.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I heard what you said to me when I was unconscious.

 Chapter 421

    The courtyard was again murderous.


    Hearing that renque was standing in the middle of the yard with a cold look and a sense of awe, Yu Wenji narrowed his eyes and looked at her. It seemed that years had not changed her much.


    "Listen to the rain, do you have to do this?" Yu Wenji sighed.


    When Wen renque heard the word "listen to the rain", he was excited, and then an angry look appeared on his face: "yuwenji doesn''t allow you to call this name!"


    When we met him, it rained suddenly on a sunny day. They took shelter from the rain in the shed. It happened that Yu Wenji asked her name. She said bluntly: "people wandering the Jianghu don''t stick to their names. Just call them at will."


    So Yu Wenji kept calling her to listen to the rain. It was listening to the rain, not the Wenren que of the five poisons gate.


    Ji Qingxue stabbed Yu Wenji with his elbow and winked at him: "I can''t see that you really had a hand when you were young."


    Yu Wenji gave her a white look: "the old man speaks, what do young people say!"


    "How''s your injury?" Wen renque came today for nothing else, just to make an end.


    Yu Wenji looked at the man in front of him and suddenly said, "listen to the rain. If I couldn''t come to the appointment in those years, I had a hard heart?"


    Hearing that renque was in a trance, he suddenly remembered what master said to her when she died.


    At the thought of Wen renque, she was even more angry. She said, "even if you had difficulties at that time, you never came to Miao Jiang to find me in the next 20 years, didn''t you?"


    Yuwenji was silent. It was a fact. He had no way to refute it.


    He suddenly wore a fox fur. Nangong Yan said in his ear, "even if you want to come out, you have to wear more."


    It''s going to snow heavily in Qingqu city in a few days. Her body is the most important thing now, but she can''t make any mistakes.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and leaned behind him: "do you think their two enemies can have a good result?"


    After a moment of silence, nangongyan''s cold voice sounded again: "difficult."


    "Hahaha, elder martial sister, do you still have hope for this man?"


    Lu Yuanhan came over the wall. He was dressed in Taoist clothes and holding a dust brush in his hand. He looked like a fairy.


    However, no one in the Jianghu knows the name of "poisonous gentleman". It''s just gold and jade. There are a lot of evil tendons and bones hidden in it.


    Wen renque looked at Lu Yuanhan and said, "why did you come here?"


    Lu Yuanhan swept the dust: "how can I stop without getting the poison Sutra?"


    At the first sight of Lu Yuanhan, Yu Wenji suddenly became gloomy: "is it you?"


    Lu Yuanhan looked at Yu Wenji again: "I said, elder martial sister, how did you like this man in those years? What on earth did he do to make you so infatuated?"


    Wen renque said coldly, "you don''t need to worry."


    Lu Yuanhan stared at Yu Wenji and said darkly, "since you hate him, elder martial sister, why don''t I help you."


    After that, Lu Yuanhan swept the dust to yuwenji. Yuwenji kept retreating. He heard that renque''s palm damaged his internal power and hasn''t recovered for a moment. I''m afraid it''s not Lu Yuanhan''s opponent now.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to help, but Nangong Yan stopped him: "what are you going to do?"


    Ji Qingxue replied, "you didn''t see that smelly Taoist bullying the old stubborn donkey. I''ll go and give him some color to see."


    If Wen renque was the only one, Ji Qingxue would not intervene, but would only watch the play. But now there are more junior brothers, two dozen and one, who still bully a person who is hurt. Ji Qingxue can''t see it.


    Nangong Yan warmed her hand: "wait here, I''ll go."


    When Yu Wenji was about to make a move, the sharp pain in his chest made him a little powerless.


    Seeing that Lu Yuanhan''s dust fell on him, Nangong Yan and Wen renque shot at the same time. Lu Yuanhan suffered two palms, one on his back and the other on his shoulder.


    Hearing that Ren que dodged in front of Yu Wenji, it was clear that he was protecting him.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes bent. It seems that there is still room for turning around this matter.


    Lu Yuanhan looked at Wen renque reluctantly: "why? He hurt you like that, but you still have to protect him like this?"


    Wen renque said faintly, "anyway, this is the gratitude and resentment between me and him. There is no need for outsiders to intervene."


    After that, Wen renque turned and took out a pill from his arms and threw it to Yu Wenji.


    After taking the pill, Yu Wenji swallowed it without hesitation.


    Hearing the flash of Que''s eyes, "aren''t you afraid that what I give you is poison?"


    Yu Wenji shook his head slowly: "it doesn''t matter."


    Anyway, people who are half of their body into the loess, where will they care about these.


    Looking at the two of them, Lu Yuanhan couldn''t help laughing: "Wen renque, if you are really as heartless as before, no matter what I do, you only have this person in your eyes, ha ha."


    Wen renque frowned: "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m talking about? You and I grew up in the school. I treat you wholeheartedly, but you''ve completely changed since you came back from a long trip. Master, that old fool still wants to help you, so I have to do something."


    Wen renque couldn''t help asking, "Lu Yuanhan, please make it clear to me! Didn''t Shifu say that she stopped Yu Wenji, so he couldn''t come to the appointment? What does this have to do with you?"


    Yu Wenji looked at Wen renque behind him. His eyes were a little complicated: "so she told you?"


    Hearing that que Meng turned back, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart: "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. When Shifu saw that you were determined to betray the school for him, he planned to let you go and still let you command the five poisons sect. Shifu planned to try him. Unexpectedly, he was so stupid that he couldn''t fight back. He was seriously injured. Shifu couldn''t bear to do it again and left. I followed Shifu quietly until she left."


    Yu Wenji''s voice sounded slowly: "you attacked me when I was seriously injured. Fortunately, I escaped by pretending to be dead. When the people of Yaowang Valley found me, I almost lost my breath. It took my master half a year to pull me back from the gate of hell."


    Lu Yuanhan smiled very strangely: "I really regret that I didn''t directly kill you in those years. It''s really a mistake to let you linger until now."


    Wen renque, who knew the truth, couldn''t help shaking. Is this the case? I really don''t know anything.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Why?" Lu Yuan snorted coldly, "elder martial sister, since you chose him, I''ll take back my position as the sect leader. What''s wrong with me? I''m right, it''s you."


    Lu Yuanhan''s face showed a crazy look: "today is your death!"

 Chapter 422

    Lu Yuanhan endured the pain and began to work. When he heard Que''s appearance, he exclaimed, "five poison palm? Did you steal the master''s Secret script?"


    Lu Yuanhan said fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll let you give me back what you owe me!"


    "I should have said that to you."


    Hearing that renque and yuwenji looked at each other, they made a tacit move. For a moment, they seemed to return to the time when they wandered the Jianghu together.


    Two fledgling people provoked many Jianghu xias because their newborn calves were not afraid of tigers. They fought side by side and relied on each other to repel those enemies.


    But why didn''t you choose to trust each other in the end?


    Yu Wenji''s internal injury can''t be cured in a short time. He''s simply supporting.


    "Yuwenji, be careful!"


    I heard that a whirling body of renque blocked Yu Wenji''s palm. This five poison palm was also the powerful martial arts of the sect leader in those years.


    Because the cultivation method is too insidious, this martial arts is sealed up.


    People who have been hit by five poisonous palms will quickly swim away from their seven meridians and eight meridians, and there is no cure at all.


    Although Lu Yuanhan''s martial arts are poor, he is famous for his insidious.


    At present, hearing that Ren que had been slapped, he had collapsed in Yu Wenji''s arms.


    "Listen to the rain." Yu Wenji called her name gently and carefully.


    Wen renque''s face has begun to show black gas, which is the symptom of her poisonous hair.


    Yu Wenji hurriedly gave her an injection and comforted her: "don''t be afraid to listen to the rain. I''m the king of medicine. I have unparalleled medical skills. I can save you."


    Wen renque gently held his hand. She held her strength and asked him, "why don''t you come to Miao Jiang to find me after you are well hurt?"


    At that time, she was so frustrated that she took over the position of sect leader and became the poison of breaking love. Her master always thought that it was because of her that Yu Wenji couldn''t come to the appointment.


    Yuwenji whispered, "who said that? Of course I''ve been here."


    He waited outside the five poisons gate for seven days and seven nights, only waiting for the sentence "the door owner is closed and can''t see anyone".


    He finally left and was forcibly dragged back to Yaowang Valley by his master.


    His body just kept coming to miaojiang, and he didn''t eat or drink. He stayed there for so long that his body couldn''t carry it.


    Now it seems that Wen Ren que Gen didn''t know he had been here. It must be that the disciple concealed it without authorization.


    Hearing that the breath of renque gradually weakened, she smiled and said, "it''s good that you came to me and you didn''t leave me."


    Yu Wenji''s chin pressed against her forehead: "no, I''ve never."


    Later, when he was well cultivated, Wen renque regarded him as an enemy and refused to listen to his explanation.


    They just missed so many years.


    Wen renque struggled to raise his hand and slowly stroked Yu Wenji''s face, inch by inch, as if to keep this person firmly in mind.


    I loved this person all my life and hated him all my life.


    Later, I found that those hatred had no reason. I tortured myself for so long.


    Wen renque tried to narrow the distance between them and whispered a few words in Yu Wenji''s ear.


    Then I heard that the eyes of Ren que were a little confused: "yuwenji, if only we were yuwenji and listening to the rain."


    Then he heard the man Que''s hand hang down heavily.


    Yu Wenji grabbed her hand and looked gentle: "listen to the rain, you''ve never changed in my heart, and you''re still as good-looking as before. You wait here for me to come back, and when I finish cleaning up the man, you''ll come back to save you."


    Yu Wenji forcibly protected Wen renque with a silver needle. He took her to one side. Ji Qingxue looked at him anxiously: "old stubborn donkey."


    No one expected that the truth would be like this. Ji Qingxue was afraid that Yu Wenji couldn''t bear it.


    Yu Wenji said to her, "Qingxue, listen to the rain. Please look after it for me for a while. I have something to deal with."


    Yu Wenji had never called her name so seriously. Ji Qingxue was even more upset at the moment.


    Lu Yuanhan laughed so much that he couldn''t help getting goose bumps: "yuwenji, you still can''t fight me after all?"


    Nangong Yan was about to make a move. Yu Wenji gently lifted his left hand: "don''t meddle in this matter."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "but your injury..."


    Yu Wenji smiled: "now my injuries are not important."


    The important thing is that this man hurt listening to the rain.


    Yu Wenji forcibly pressed down the internal injury and lifted up his internal power. Ji Qingxue suddenly roared nearby: "Nangong Yan, stop him. He wants to use that move!"


    "Torrential Rain pear flower" -- hurt yourself by 800 and the enemy by 1000.


    This is what Yu Wenji once said to her. Now that he is seriously injured, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. However, if he still wants to use this move, his body can''t bear it at all.


    But Nangong Yan can''t stop a man who doesn''t even want his life.


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!"


    "Five poisonous palms!"


    Both of them made their own unique knowledge of life, destroying the withered and decaying, as if they were going to solve their gratitude and resentment for so many years with this move.


    Nangong Yan frowned. He quickly went to Ji Qingxue and held her firmly in his arms with open arms.


    A gust of wind suddenly rolled up in the whole yard, beating the flowers, plants and trees in the yard, and there were silver needles everywhere on the ground.


    At the moment, Lu Yuanhan was like nothing. He mocked: "the falling rain god needle is just like this."


    Yu Wenji didn''t speak, but turned and walked slowly towards Wen renque.


    Lu Yuanhan didn''t intend to entangle any more, but before he took a few steps, many blood holes suddenly burst up and down his body.


    He fell to the ground and opened his eyes. His death was very sad.


    Since then, there has been no such person as poison man in the Jianghu.


    Nangongyan subconsciously covers Ji Qingxue''s eyes. Ji Qingxue grabs his hands and echoes nangongyan''s voice: "ah Xue, don''t look."


    Yu Wenji also changed his face and suddenly spit out blood. He wiped it off with the back of his hand: "you attacked me and hurt her again today. You really deserve to die."


    When they came out of Rongsheng''s room, Rong Yin only saw the blood flowing all over the yard.


    Yu Wenji struggled to come to Wen renque: "listen to the rain, how can we come to this point?"


    I''m the one who delayed you so long.


    But don''t worry, I will always be with you in the future. I will use the rest of my life to compensate you.


    Ji Qingxue took away Nangong Yan''s hands and hurriedly squatted down to feel the pulse for Yu Wenji. While feeling the pulse, he scolded: "you don''t want to live. You really don''t want to die, do you?"


    Rong Yin and others also ran to Yu Wenji. Rong Yin asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuwenji shook his head: "it''s all right. Someone wants to rob your Shiniang. Shifu just had a fight with him."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "shut up!"


    What''s the point of fighting like this?

 Chapter 423

    Yu Wenji pricked several needles in his acupoints. He recovered some strength and asked Rong Yin to move Wen renque into the room.


    Because they didn''t know what had happened, Ji Qingxue shook his head: "you''d better do it. She''s your teacher''s mother."


    A word is like thunder, but it''s tender inside and scorched outside. She''s a Shiniang, isn''t she?


    Then Rong Yin and Rong looked at each other, and they said in one voice, "it''s really a bad fate."


    Yu Wenji said to Ji Qingxue, "Qingxue, I want to save her. I hope you can do me a favor."


    Ji Qingxue blurted out: "no help."


    Yu Wenji said with a smile, "you crazy girl, I haven''t said anything yet. Are you so anxious to refuse me?"


    There is no need to say anything at all. Ji Qingxue also knows what he wants.


    Seeing the face of Wen Ren que, I knew that although Yu Wenji temporarily sealed the poison with a silver needle, the poison would soon invade her internal organs.


    This man has no cure at all. He has no way to return to heaven, but yuwenji wants to act against the sky.


    There''s only one way to save her now.


    "Old stubborn donkey, you can''t be like this. You''re the king of medicine. Master Wen won''t want you to do so."


    Yu Wenji''s eyes fell on the person on the bed and his eyes were soft: "I have to save her. I owe her too much."


    Ji Qingxue still disagrees. This is nonsense.


    Yuwenji suddenly said, "Qingxue, do you know? I don''t know until today that I still have a daughter in this world."


    Rong Yin and Rong widened their eyes and looked unbelievable. Master still had a daughter? With this Wen renque?


    After Ji Qingxue was surprised for a short time, he calmly said the man''s name: "it''s the ninth day of junior high school."


    Yu Wenji smiled on his lips: "you are really a smart girl."


    Just now I heard que whispering in his ear, "we still have a daughter. Her name is junior nine."


    Yuwenji was surprised and pleased that he and Tingyu had a daughter, which made him more guilty.


    "The three of us haven''t enjoyed our family for a day. Qingxue and Dongling aren''t here. Now only you can help me."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Yu Wenji and asked, "really want to save?"


    Yu Wenji said very seriously, "at all costs."


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "well, I can''t stand you."


    Ji Qingxue drives Rong Yin out. Yu Wenji says the way is to change blood.


    Transfer the poison from Wen renque to him.


    But this method is extremely dangerous. Maybe both of them will die.


    "Up to now, I have no other way. I can only fight."


    The worst result is just to die with her.


    "If Rongsheng let them know, they will be crazy."


    Yu Wenji didn''t care: "you don''t have to worry about those bastards. Let''s start."


    Rong Yin and Rong turned around outside the door. They bought roast chicken on the ninth day of the ninth day. Seeing their anxious appearance, they couldn''t help but come forward and ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Rong was preparing to say a word, but when he remembered what Yu Wenji had just said, he unconsciously softened his tone: "your master and my master have been hurt. They are inside now."


    Hearing that master was injured, the ninth day of junior high school suddenly became very worried: "injured? How could they be injured?"


    Rong Yin shook his head: "we don''t know the cause and course of the matter."


    "No, I have to go in and have a look."


    Then he would rush in on the ninth day of the ninth day, and let him hold her in time.


    "You''d better not go in."


    "What''s the matter? Master is hurt. I have to go in and see her."


    Rong said, "master and miss Ji are now working together to heal your master. You don''t know medical skills. Going in will only make trouble. You might as well wait outside. When they have news, they will naturally tell us."


    What Rong said is not unreasonable, but she is still worried about the ninth day of junior high school.


    With what master said just now, Rong Yin and Rong unconsciously looked at the first nine years.


    Not to mention, the eyebrows and eyes of the ninth day are really similar to the master.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    They are so strange today. They not only didn''t drive her away, but also talked to her so politely. The most important thing is that their eyes are too strange.


    "Does the ninth day girl know who her parents are?" Rong was more direct and said what she had in mind.


    The ninth day of junior high school answered honestly, "I don''t know. I''ve been at the five poisons gate since I remember. I have only master and no parents."


    What Shifu said should not be false. Looking at the ninth day of junior high school, it''s really their little younger martial sister.


    It was about half an hour before the door finally opened.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was a little tired. The three greeted him: "how''s it going?"


    Ji Qingxue pointed behind her: "go in by yourself."


    Ji Qingxue fell into a warm embrace as soon as she made progress. Nangong Yan''s voice hovered overhead: "tired?"


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously rubbed: "well, I just changed half of the blood of my predecessors. Now there are half of the toxins in their bodies. They haven''t been able to live long."


    Rather than let one person die and the other live in great pain, it''s better for two people to live well and cherish this last journey.


    "Nangong Yan, I want to have a rest." Ji Qingxue said softly.


    Nangong Yan directly picked up the man and said, "I''ll take you back to your room. You sleep at ease, and I''ll accompany you."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he stumbled into the house. He heard that renque had awakened and was lying in yuwenji''s arms at the moment.


    "Master, are you all right?" on the ninth day of junior high school, Rong Sheng was very worried. Rong Sheng was hurt and hasn''t recovered yet. Master can''t do anything again.


    Wen renque smiled and waved to her, "ah Jiu, come here."


    The ninth day of junior high school was stunned. After the age of twelve, the master never called her so intimately. He would only call her the ninth day of junior high school.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she walked slowly. Wen renque stroked her face: "My ah Jiu has really grown up."


    Yu Wenji also looked at the ninth day with a loving face, but he and Wen renque had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention the life experience of the ninth day.


    They have died soon. They are used to their current identity on the ninth day of junior high school. They don''t have to break anything. It''s also very good.


    Yuwenji said to Rongyin and rongque, "you two haven''t come to see your Shiniang soon."


    Rong Yin and Rong but came to salute: "I''ve seen Shiniang."


    Wen renque smiled very gently: "I did many wrong things in the past. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Shiniang is serious," Rong Yin said faintly. The hostility in this heart can''t be put down in a moment, but they are extremely filial. They have already regarded Yu Wenji as their biological father. They will support his decision.


    Wen renque grabbed the hand of the ninth day of junior high school and said slowly, "ah Jiu was the master who was too strict with you."


    "I know Master is for my good."


    Wen renque seemed very pleased: "from now on, Shifu will not stop you. You are the leader of the five poisons sect. You will say everything about the five poisons sect in the future."

 Chapter 424

    "What? Shifu, you want to pass on the position of sect leader to me?" the ninth day of junior high school looked at her in shock, "but Shifu, I......"


    Wen renque gently interrupted her: "I know you have never been the master of the sect, but you have the highest talent in the sect. In the future, you will be responsible for the development of the five poisons sect. You won''t disappoint Shifu, will you?"


    The ninth day moved his lips, and then whispered, "what about you, master?"


    Wen renque looked at Yu Wenji: "master naturally has his own way to go."


    After saying this, Wen renque took out a sheepskin roll from his arms: "ah Jiu, this is the poison Sutra of our school. Now master has officially passed it on to you."


    Wen renque put the iron ring of the head of his school on the hand of the ninth day of junior high school: "ah Jiu, this burden is up to you."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Wenji also called Rong Yin and Rong que.


    "What does Master have to say, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Yuwen Keji looked at the two people in front of him lovingly. In Yaowang Valley, their two senior brothers worried most. The eldest brother, such as the father, was really right.


    "As you are the eldest disciple in the valley, you are the most calm. In the future, you should look at your younger martial brothers. You don''t practice manual medicine for three days. Don''t let them be lazy."


    Rong Yin was frozen in place. Why did he feel that master was giving his last words at the moment.


    "Master, don''t say that. In the future, we will all listen to your words, carefully study the medical skills and carry forward the medical skills of Yaowang valley."


    Yu Wenji deliberately put on a straight face: "after what? You bastards have grown so big, but you still want to rely on a master. What''s the matter?"


    "Master..."


    Yu Wenji said to Rong Yin, "I have already given you the falling rain needle. You are the new leader of Yaowang valley."


    Rong Yin still refused: "master, how can I? The falling rain god needle is too broad and profound. I haven''t understood it yet. How can I be qualified to take over the position of Valley master?"


    Yu Wenji stared at a pair of eyes and said seriously, "I say you can, you can."


    "Master."


    "You go out. I want to be alone with your Shiniang."


    But Rong wanted to say something. Rong Yin shook his head at him.


    "I''m leaving."


    When they left the house, they all looked like lost souls.


    "Master, what''s the matter with him?" Rong had an ominous feeling in his heart. What master said today was too abnormal.


    Rong Yin sighed, "don''t ask. Master must have plans."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she rushed to the Rongsheng room with a roasted chicken in her arms. Looking at her back, she looked sad: "now the enemy has become our teacher''s mother, and she has become a little teacher''s younger sister. This fate is too pitiful."


    Rong seldom agreed with him: "who says no."


    The next day, Yu Wenji held Wen renque''s catkin and announced in the surprised eyes that he was leaving Qingqu city with Wen renque, just the two of them.


    Everyone was shocked, but Ji Qingxue looked calm, as if he had already expected.


    "Listen to the rain and I have agreed many years ago to travel all over the world. Now what should be released has been put down. It''s time to fulfill our promise."


    Yu Wenji looked at Rong Yin who wanted to stop talking: "why, isn''t Rong Yin happy for his master?"


    After a while, Rong Yin nodded, "master, just feel happy."


    Wen renque gently hugged the tearful ninth day: "ah Jiu, what are you crying about? Master finally found his own happiness. You should be happy."


    On the ninth day, he nodded and shook his head. His tears couldn''t stop.


    But Rong asked, "don''t you go and talk to your younger martial brother?"


    Yu Wenji waved his big hand: "tell him what to do. Jianghu people will naturally see him again in the Jianghu. He won''t procrastinate when he can, which will disturb his good mood as a teacher."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, wiping tears, she suddenly stood in front of Yu Wenji and looked at him.


    That eyebrow is really like him when he was young. The word "daughter" always stops on the tip of Yu Wenji''s tongue.


    Ah Jiu, I''m my father.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she took out a peace talisman from her arms and handed it to him. She firmly held his hand: "I asked for this peace talisman before. One I gave to my master and the other I kept. Now I give it to you. You must treat my master well."


    Yu Wenji looked at the peace symbol in the palm of his hand, and his heart was agitated: "I will."


    The carriage had been prepared outside the door. Yu Wenji took Wenren Que and said to the people, "don''t send it. After all, there are always banquets in the world. Let''s see you later."


    Yuwenji got on the carriage. On the ninth day of the ninth day, they bit their lips to prevent themselves from crying. Rong Yin and Rong were also dignified.


    They always had a feeling that master might never come back once he left.


    There was a vague conversation between the two in the carriage:


    ¡ª¡ªWill you blame me for hiding ah Jiu''s life experience?


    ¡ª¡ªNo.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere are we going now?


    ¡ª¡ªGo where we first met.


    You and I started there and should end there.


    Yu Wenji looked at the man in his arms and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Wen renque smiled: "as long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    The carriage carried the two people away. Ji Qingxue leaned against Nangong Yan''s arms and was very sad for a moment.


    "Nangongyan, I don''t know whether I did it right or wrong."


    Looking at the two of them now, Ji Qingxue is really uncomfortable. Life and death was already a common thing for her, but now she also began to be sentimental.


    Nangong Yan replied in a low voice, "this may be their best destination."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him: "what about us? What is our destination?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "hold your son''s hand and grow old with him."


    Ji Qingxue encircles his strong waist. Yu Wenji''s story makes her understand what it is to cherish the people in front of her. Don''t wait until you miss it.


    ¡ª¡ªOn the ninth day of junior high school, a man stood at the door all afternoon.


    Ji Qingxue patted her on the shoulder: "are you okay?"


    The ninth day shook his head.


    "Go back. It''s no use standing here."


    After a while, the ninth day turned to Ji Qingxue: "he''s my father, isn''t he?"


    Ji Qingxue looked slightly changed and was surprised: "you..."


    "When did you know your background?"


    The ninth day asked, "is this very important?"


    Yes, it doesn''t matter when you know. Since Wen renque chose to hide, junior nine also chose to pretend not to know.


    Some things just keep in mind and don''t need to be broken.


    "Father and mother will be happy?" muttered the ninth day, looking at the direction they left.


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said very seriously, "yes, they will be happy together for the rest of their lives."


    "That''s right." a smile finally appeared on the tearful face on the ninth day of junior high school, "that''s good."

 Chapter 425

    After careful recuperation, Rong Sheng''s body has recovered a lot. He asked where Yu Wenji went, and Rong Yin told him about Yu Wenji''s love affair that year.


    Rong Sheng smiled and clapped his thigh: "it turns out that master was still an amorous man when he was a teenager."


    Rong Yin said with a black face, "no, now I''m free to leave the burden of the valley master to me."


    "That''s not what elder martial brother said. Shifu has high hopes for you. Shifu, we disciples have to support this dusk love!"


    Rong Sheng rarely said solemnly. Rong Yin asked him, "do you still support? Have you forgotten how your injury came?"


    Rong Sheng raised a finger and shook it to the left and right: "elder martial brother, why doesn''t she care about me, but she doesn''t even want her life for her master, which is enough to prove her deep love for our master. Therefore, it''s nothing for me to be wronged for the rest of my master''s life."


    Rong smiled and patted him on the head: "it seems that our younger martial brother has really grown up and has learned to think about his master."


    Rong Sheng slapped him off his hand: "elder martial brother, don''t move your hand. It''s bad to let people see."


    Rong Yin said coldly, "are you afraid that the girl on the ninth day of junior high school will see it?"


    Rongsheng lowered his head and made no noise.


    Thinking of his life experience on the ninth day of junior high school, Rong Yin asked him very seriously, "Rong Sheng, tell the truth to the eldest martial brother, do you... Do you really like the girl on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Rong Sheng looked stunned: "senior brother..."


    "You answer me, do you like others?"


    Rongsheng suddenly smiled, and he nodded vigorously, "well, I like it."


    Rong Yin breathed a sigh of relief. He patted him on the shoulder: "since you like others, you should treat others wholeheartedly in the future. If you bully others, don''t blame the eldest martial brother for being rude to you."


    Rong Yin said this very seriously, and Rong''s voice was a little strange: "what''s the matter with you, senior brother? How do you feel that your attitude towards the ninth day of junior high school has changed so much?"


    Rong Yin said without changing his face, "I''m afraid you''ll lose the face of Yaowang Valley by doing something that will damage the reputation of Yaowang valley."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help turning his eyes: "I''m the most handsome man in Yaowang valley. I''ll only give Yaowang valley a long face, okay?"


    Rong Yin teased, "I think you''re shameless now."


    Outside, on the ninth day of the ninth day, she had heard their words clearly. She looked down at her leader''s ring as if she had made some determination.


    After Rongsheng recovers, Rongyin and rongque will set out to return to the valley of the king of medicine.


    "Why don''t you stay a few more days?" Rong Sheng was reluctant.


    But Rong knocked him on the head impolitely: "there are still many things in Yaowang valley. If you weren''t in trouble this time, we wouldn''t go out of the valley."


    Rong Sheng was discouraged: "well, I know you are busy. I will go back to Yaowang Valley to see you when I have time."


    As soon as he heard that he was going back, Rong quickly refused: "you mixed world little devil, don''t come back and harm others outside."


    Rong Yin''s eyes fell on the ninth day of junior high school. For a long time, he said to the ninth day of junior high school: "young martial brother, thanks to your care, if there is anything we can use in the future, Yaowang Valley must go through fire and water."


    The ninth day nodded faintly: "thank you."


    Rong Yin and Rong left, and Rong Sheng was still confused: "how do I feel that senior brothers are good to you and me now?"


    The ninth day of junior high school also knocked him on the head with a look of tolerance: "I don''t know."


    There is always a time when the clouds will see the sun in the dark cloud covered sky. Ji Qingxue and his family obviously come to Qingqu city to live a happy life, but they feel they have a lot to worry about.


    Dongling returned to the Wuling family. He had never seen the head and the tail of the dragon. Ji Qingxue couldn''t stay if he wanted to, so he had to let him go.


    But now they can finally sit down and have a meal.


    Yun''er''s craftsmanship is excellent. Everyone enjoyed the meal very much.


    After eating, the ninth day of junior high school said to Rong Sheng, "Rong Sheng, come out for a while. I have something to tell you."


    I didn''t know her voice, so I went out with her.


    river bank.


    Rong Sheng said loudly, "are you going back to miaojiang?"


    "Yes, I want to go back to miaojiang."


    Rong Sheng was anxious and couldn''t care much, so he directly grabbed her hands: "what are you doing back to miaojiang? Isn''t it good to stay here?"


    "No, it''s good here. There are many friends and you."


    "Then you..."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the conversation suddenly turned: "but now I am the sect leader of the five poisons sect. I have the responsibility to myself. I can''t be as capricious as before."


    Rongsheng looked at the unprecedented seriousness of the ninth day. If he wanted to stay, he suddenly choked in his throat and couldn''t speak.


    When Rong Sheng didn''t notice, the ninth day quietly grasped his hand. The ninth day lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "are you willing to wait for me?"


    A light sentence is enough to make Rong Sheng overjoyed.


    "Ninth day?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I still buried my head and refused to look at him: "I must go back to miaojiang, but I will come back to you. Two years, will you give me two years?"


    Rongsheng was still in a sad mood, so he was comforted in an instant.


    The people you miss also miss you. You have a common mood and common attachment. It''s really beautiful.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t restrain his crazy heartbeat. He heard himself say, "OK."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I was willing to look up at him.


    "Rong Sheng."


    Looking at her bright eyes, she kissed her gently: "I''m waiting for you."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she put a string of silver bells in his palm. She said, "as long as you take this with you, I will know no matter where you are."


    Rong Sheng nodded heavily: "OK, I will not leave for a moment."


    They looked at each other and smiled. They had determined how to go in the future. I believe it won''t be too late for them to meet again two years later.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he went back to miaojiang, but his voice was like a person who had nothing to do. Instead, he hung a sweet smile all day. Ji Qingxue doubted whether he was too sad and stupid.


    "Hey, aren''t you sad that the ninth day is gone?" Ji Qingxue asked, biting the dessert and looking at the face sound opposite.


    Rong Sheng held his chin and smiled: "not sad, she just went to do what she should do."


    And she''ll be back soon.


    "I..."


    Ji Qingxue was going to say something, but Rong Sheng didn''t have the patience to listen.


    "There are a lot of people coming to see a doctor in Xueju recently. I''ll go to help first. Little master, you can have an abortion at home slowly."


    Every step Rongsheng took, the silver bell on his body would make a sound, as if the man was with him.


    Never left.

 Chapter 426

    When I met Sima Jingxuan again, I was in Xueju.


    At that time, the dusk was closing, and he came late with the heater.


    After seeing him, Ji Qingxue was briefly surprised in her eyes, but after thinking about it, she still asked him: "your injury is better?"


    Sima Jing nodded softly, "well, nothing. This little injury is nothing to me."


    Ji Qingxue took out a bottle of medicine from the drawer and pushed it to Sima Jingxuan: "last time I went to get you the wound medicine, you left by yourself. I''ve been staying here all the time. I think when you may come and give it to you again."


    "Do you know I will come again?" Sima Jingxuan said with a little trembling. Does that mean he still has hope?


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t look directly into his hot and strong eyes. She gently looked away: "you can give it to you if you don''t come to my Xueju. The wound medicine has always been sold well."


    This vaguely expresses Ji Qingxue''s meaning. It''s just a friendship for you. It doesn''t matter whether you come or not. It''s OK to make money by selling.


    Sima Jingxuan''s eyes suddenly became dim. He said low, "Qingxue, what I said last time didn''t cause your trouble?"


    Ji Qingxue shakes her head calmly and firmly. She always knows what she needs, so she doesn''t like dragging mud and water, and won''t let others control her mood.


    Suddenly there was heavy snow outside the door. Sima Jing hung and stuffed the stove into her hand without saying a word.


    "I brought this heater all the way from my residence. Now it has been covered by me. Your hands and feet are always cold. Take care of your body. I also prepared some nourishing things for you. I will send someone to give them to you tomorrow."


    In the face of Ji Qingxue, Sima Jingxuan was like most romantic CHILDES. He only focused on pleasing his beloved girl, just romantic and romantic, and had nothing to do with imperial power and wealth.


    There was a steady stream of warmth in his hand. Ji Qingxue thought what he said last time was clear enough: "Sima Jingxuan, you don''t have to treat me like this."


    Once upon a time, Ji Qingxue was a man without a heart. After meeting nangongyan, nangongyan gave him a heart.


    But the position of this heart is very narrow and can no longer accommodate others.


    The more Sima Jing is kind to her, the deeper Ji Qingxue''s guilt will be.


    Sima Jingxuan looked very calm, as if all this was taken for granted: "I am willing to do all this. You don''t have to bear any burden."


    "Why me?" Ji Qingxue wondered. He didn''t have much contact with him. When did he start thinking about himself?


    For a long time, Sima Jingxuan said, "because it can only be you."


    This sentence is really inexplicable.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows were cold. As soon as she raised her hand and threw her foot, Sima Jingxuan seemed to think of the appearance of seeing her when she was a child.


    His eyes were wet, like a frightened deer, which crashed into his arms in a panic.


    "Sima mirror hanging..."


    "The first time I saw you was in Dayan palace. You looked at me with timidity, but it was so bright and clean, so I couldn''t help wanting to be close to you."


    The word "bright and clean" is used on Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue will only think whether this person''s brain is broken.


    She did save a lot of people, but she also killed a lot of people. She is not very good-natured. She can even be said to be a little tyrannical. One day someone would describe her like this.


    "But I''m different from when you first met." I''m a ghost from another world, I''m not her.


    Sima Jing''s eyes were bright: "Qingxue, you know some people don''t stop until they reach their goals."


    What''s the meaning of this? Euphemistically, won''t he give up?


    Ji Qingxue didn''t respond to him, and Sima Jingxuan didn''t care. He just said to himself, "after tonight, I''ll go back to the kingdom of Wei. If one day you figure it out, come to me, and I''ll wait for you at any time."


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "you don''t have to wait for me. I won''t take the road leading to you."


    Sima Jing shook his head: "don''t say Qingxue''s words too early. Maybe you''ll find out in the end that I''m the best person for you."


    Then Sima Jing hung up and wanted to leave. He seemed to think of something and looked back at Ji Qingxue: "can Qingxue give me a wish before leaving?"


    Ji Qingxue said quickly, "it''s easy to say anything except talking about money."


    Sima Jing hung his mouth slightly: "call me mirror hanging."


    In addition to resentment, no one has ever seriously called this name, and others seem to think he doesn''t exist.


    So there was a time when he hated himself until he met the little girl who hurriedly ran into his arms.


    Sima Jingxuan is not a good man. He has done a lot of bad things, but he doesn''t think he is wrong, but he will hate himself in the dead of night.


    The little girl was white moonlight in his heart. Only when he stayed by her side did Sima Jingxuan feel that he would be redeemed.


    Ji Qingxue twisted her eyebrows. Facing the expectant eyes, she couldn''t refuse.


    "Mirror suspension."


    Sima Jing hung at that moment and smiled very gently and affectionately: "Qingxue hopes that when we meet next time, you call me that too."


    Sima''s mirror hung out of the door, and the wind and snow immediately poured into his collar, blowing his robes and hunting.


    Sima Jing hung with gloomy eyes. Qingxue, I promise you that I will become the king of the kingdom of Wei.


    I will use this world as the bride price to marry you. I won''t care who you are, the princess or the child you are pregnant with.


    The world I want, you and I want.


    Ji Qingxue packed up her things and was ready to go out. As soon as she looked up, she saw Nangong Yan standing at the door with an oil paper umbrella.


    The snow covered the umbrella surface. Nangong Yan held the umbrella handle with distinct bony joints. Behind him was the flying snow. It looked like a splash of ink from a distance, quiet and distant.


    Ji Qingxue came to him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    Nangongyan''s low voice suddenly sounded: "it''s been a while."


    For a while? The Sima mirror hung him


    Nangong Yan''s ability to penetrate people''s hearts, he said coldly, "I know he''s coming, and I heard what you said."


    "Nangong Yan, I..."


    Nangong Yan tidied her skirt with her hand: "you and I are husband and wife. There is no need to say more about other words."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and felt very satisfied.


    In the wind and snow, Nangong Yan holds Ji Qingxue in his arms.


    "Ah Xue, let''s go back."


    Ji Qingxue replied, "OK."


    The wind and snow were still howling, almost drowning their conversation.


    ¡ª¡ªAh Xue, I really shouldn''t have opened this medical school for you.


    ¡ª¡ªYou know you lost your family.


    ¡ª¡ªYou haven''t had time with me since you opened this hospital.


    ¡ª¡ªCheapskate. Don''t I make money to support my family?


    ¡ª¡ªUm. Since my wife is responsible for making money to support my family, I''ll be responsible for being as beautiful as flowers.

 Chapter 427

    It has been four months since I came to Qingqu city.


    The weather in Qingqu city is good and bad, and the heavy snow has been falling for half a month. Ji Qingxue was ordered by Nangong Yan to have a baby at home and refused to let her go out again.


    It snows and the road is slippery. In case of any accident, his heart can''t stand stimulation.


    Ji Qingxue''s stomach has been for more than five months. Heifeng stronghold sends some supplements from time to time. It is said that they are all pure natural and pollution-free.


    Mu Jiaolong was sitting in the hall now, cold as shaking chaff.


    Ye Han looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "I said you don''t stay in the stronghold. What are you doing here?"


    I dare to run outside after such a heavy snow. My physical quality is good.


    Mu Jiaolong drank hot tea and his lips were purple with cold: "brother, you may not believe that I came to you to take refuge this time."


    "Refuge?" Ye Han stared at a pair of eyes. He really didn''t believe it.


    "Why are you avoiding? Does anyone want to be bad for Heifeng stronghold?"


    Now the Heifeng stronghold has become good. They cover it. If they dare to move the Heifeng stronghold, they will be enemies with the soldiers of the whole Qingqu city. Who is so bold to move on Taisui''s head?


    Mu Jiaolong was about to speak when Xu Meng rushed in with the Chang brothers.


    "Lao ye, taking advantage of the heavy snow, we went hunting and got a lot of harvest. We can have meat again tonight."


    Xu Meng''s loud voice can be heard from a mile away.


    "Hey, this brother is..." Xu Meng hasn''t seen Mu Jiaolong, so he doesn''t recognize him.


    Changzhou and normal temperature also looked at Mu Jiaolong. The more they looked, the more something went wrong. Changzhou muttered, "I look very familiar with this brother!"


    Mu Jiaolong put down his tea cup and saluted them with fists: "Hello, brothers. I''m going to leave Mu Jiaolong for the first time."


    When he said this, Changzhou patted his head and said, "yes, it''s Mu Jiaolong. I''ve seen his portrait."


    Mu Jiaolong is a little embarrassed. Changzhou said that a portrait of him wanted should be posted in the city.


    They already know about mujiaolong and Heifeng stronghold. They didn''t like these bandits at first, but now they all think this man is good.


    Xu Meng is a self familiar. He hit Mu Jiaolong on the shoulder: "brother, I''m Xu Meng. Today I played a lot of game. Brothers, drink more."


    Changzhou and normal temperature also looked at him with a smile: "yes, since we have come to Chengli, we will play well for a few days and then go back."


    Mu Jiaolong did not expect that he would get such a courtesy when he first arrived. He was still a little excited.


    Ye Han waved his hand and finally led his words back to the subject: "don''t interrupt first. Brother Mu said he came here to take refuge. I don''t know what trouble you''re in?"


    Xu Meng first said, "what? Some people bully my brother. Tell me, I''ll kill him!"


    Ji Qingxue walked in with her waist in her hand: "Xu Meng, I heard your voice all the way. What are you calling for?"


    Nangong Yan chattered behind him: "ah Xue, put on this fox fur quickly. It''s cold. Don''t freeze it."


    Xu Meng is not afraid of heaven and earth in the military camp, except Ji Qingxue.


    When they first met, Ji Qingxue was so impressed that now he has left a shadow.


    "Princess." Xu Meng scratched his head in embarrassment. "My voice has always been like this. Did it make you rest?"


    Nangongyan bought the residence long ago and abandoned it for many years. After nangongyan bought it, he asked someone to repair it again.


    The mansion is also very close to the military camp. Xu Meng and they often run here. Ji Qingxue has long been used to his loud voice.


    Nangong Yan helped Ji Qingxue sit down. Ji Qingxue said to Xu Meng, "what bother you? I''ve been used to your loud voice for a long time."


    Xu Meng smiled foolishly and honestly. Ji Qingxue''s eyes fell on Mu Jiaolong again: "I said how can you come to me in your spare time?"


    Mu Jiaolong''s body warmed up. He said with a sad face, "you are the master of the family. You have hurt me badly."


    Ji Qingxue frowned softly, "where do you start?"


    "You forgot what you said to me when you left?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly realized: "did you rob your daughter-in-law?"


    Wood Jiaolong wants to cry without tears. What''s the point? Last time he had a bad start and robbed the wrong person. Now the girl runs to the stockade every day and doesn''t take herself as an outsider at all.


    "The key is that she is still forced to marry and intends to force me to obey." Mu Jiaolong''s five big and three thick old man almost burst into tears.


    That girl doesn''t have the modesty that a woman should have. She has thicker skin than he has when he is a bandit. Mu Jiaolong was really overwhelmed, so he had to come to Ji Qingxue to hide.


    After understanding the cause of the matter, Ji Qingxue smiled forward and backward, and everyone smiled without face.


    Wood Jiaolong couldn''t help but say, "you''re in charge. How are you laughing?"


    If I hadn''t listened to her bad idea, I wouldn''t have to hide here.


    Ji Qingxue covered her stomach and burst into tears. She gasped for breath, and then said to Mu Jiaolong, "how can you say that you are also one of the masters of the great black wind stronghold. A woman will make you like this. In my opinion, you might as well go from someone else!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth was smiling. He didn''t think that Mu Jiaolong, who couldn''t even blink at killing people, was scared like this by a woman. It made people laugh and hurt the reputation of Heifeng stronghold.


    The wooden dragon head shook like a rattle, and he looked positive: "I''m a man of integrity."


    Is it difficult for him to marry any woman.


    The most important thing is that the girl is big and thick. She is not his ideal type at all.


    "I''m in charge. Please, let me hide here for two days. I''ll go back when the girl leaves."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly became very serious: "to be honest, I really want to see that girl now."


    Nangong Yan nodded softly, "well." he also wanted to see it.


    Ji Qingxue gouged out the past with an eye knife: "do you want to see me too?"


    Nangong Yan hurriedly explained, "I just want to check for the brothers in the stockade."


    It''s not a small skill to force the wooden Jiaolong of Heifeng stronghold like this.


    Ye Han also said next to him, "I said brother, this is fate determined by heaven. It can''t be violated."


    Mu Jiaolong looked positive and kept gesturing with his hands: "the woman I want is like this."


    He drew a graceful figure in the air.


    "Not me." he pointed to himself. If he married her, would he be able to live in the future?


    It''s about lifelong happiness and never compromise.

 Chapter 428

    On the second day Mu Jiaolong came to Ji Qingxue''s house, the girl in his mouth came to the house.


    "Mu Jiaolong, come out!"


    Oh, this voice is as good as Xu Meng.


    Ji Qingxue stood at the bottom of the corridor and looked at her quietly. She looked stunned, and her eyes suddenly became a little complicated.


    "No wonder he refused to marry me. It turned out that he had a wife."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned at first, and then he knew that the girl must have misunderstood her relationship with Mu Jiaolong. Ji Qingxue was worried and suddenly had a plan in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with mujiaolong, girl?" it''s obvious that Ji Qingxue doesn''t intend to explain her and mujiaolong.


    The girl bit her lips: "I..."


    Just then, Mu Jiaolong came over with a black bone chicken: "I''ll stew you a nourishing chicken soup and let you taste my craft."


    The misunderstanding deepened as soon as he said this.


    Mu Jiaolong was stunned when he saw the girl in the yard, then threw the chicken and wanted to run.


    Seeing that he was leaving, the girl immediately roared, "Mu Jiaolong, if you dare to run again, do you believe I die here?"


    Mu Jiaolong turned hard and said, "I''m hiding here. Why are you so persistent?"


    Mu Jiaolong has never met such a difficult person in his life. However, she is still a woman. She can''t beat, scold, say or be fierce. He really has no choice.


    The girl''s name was Zhou Wanjing. She was robbed by Mu Jiaolong that day. She fell in love with him at first sight, but he was like a snake and scorpion to himself.


    Zhou Wanjing was very dissatisfied, so she came here to ask for an explanation.


    She pointed to Ji Qingxue and said word by word, "is it because of this woman that you won''t marry me?"


    "Ha?" Mu Jiaolong looked at Zhou Wanjing with a muddled face, and then looked at Ji Qingxue who seemed to be smiling. He immediately knew it in his heart.


    Although Ji Qingxue winked at him, Mu Jiaolong quickly clarified his relationship with Ji Qingxue.


    God damn, it''s a vegetarian to be another master. He doesn''t have the courage.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wanjing didn''t believe him. She roared, "you dare lie to me and make other girls'' stomachs bigger. Don''t you admit it?"


    "I......" Mu Jiaolong felt that he couldn''t speak clearly since then. Girl, you should have a heart. We are in charge of the family. I wouldn''t dare to lend me a hundred more courage.


    Ji Qingxue neither admitted nor explained. She asked, "what''s the girl''s name?"


    "Zhou Wanjing."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and then said, "you can see the situation clearly. Do you want to marry him?"


    Mu Jiaolong''s face is even worse. He is in charge of the family. Are you my ancestor? It''s time for you to make trouble. Now you can only ask God not to let that know, otherwise he may not live tonight.


    Zhou Wanjing thought, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Finally, she finally made up her mind. She clenched her teeth and said, "I still want to marry. It''s a big deal. I think I''m sure of him anyway."


    Ji Qingxue smiled. The girl is really interesting.


    Mu Jiaolong stared big eyes: "I''m all like this. Do you want to marry me?"


    Zhou Wanjing nodded: "this life is not for you to marry."


    Mu Jiaolong thought it was better for him to die. Why is the girl so stubborn.


    For a long time, Zhou Wanjing bit her lips and said astringently, "do you think I''m fat and don''t look good?"


    Mu Jiaolong really wanted to say yes, but after seeing his eyes, he said, "No."


    Zhou Wanjing''s eyes are very beautiful, like the gem he robbed back, as crystal clear.


    Zhou Wanjing was overjoyed: "really? I''m just sick and taking tonics. I''ll get better soon. I''ll become very beautiful."


    Mu Jiaolong sighed, "Miss Zhou, thanks for your wrong love. I''m not on the same road with you."


    Zhou Wanjing is an innocent girl from a good family. She shouldn''t live with bandits like him all her life.


    Besides, seeing that she is wet at home and doesn''t touch the spring water, she can''t stand going to the cottage to live that kind of hard life for long.


    Mu Jiaolong stood beside Ji Qingxue and looked seriously at Zhou Wanjing: "Miss Zhou, this is my wife. You also saw that she is pregnant. The three members of our family are happy. I didn''t want to take a concubine again, so please let me go and yourself."


    Zhou Wanjing''s eyes misted. She moved her lips. After all, she couldn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Mu Jiaolong was calm, but his heart was full of clouds: he is in charge of the family, brother, I''m sorry for you.


    Not long after Zhou Wanjing came, Mu Jiaolong went back to Heifeng stronghold for the first time. He wanted to go through this matter and no one would disturb his peace in the future.


    Zhou Wanjing was crying alone in the yard, crying ghosts and gods. Xu Meng and ye Han watched silently, and Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows.


    "You all watch what I do, and I don''t know what to do." Nangong Yan is also very helpless. He just goes out to buy something. When he comes back, he sees a girl howling in his yard, and it''s hard for anyone to persuade him.


    Xu Meng was annoyed by her crying, so he said, "why don''t we just throw her out."


    Ji Qingxue gave him a shudder: "you should throw a snowball. Just throw it."


    But then again, Mu Jiaolong is not very righteous. The man said to go and leave such a mess for them to clean up.


    Ji Qingxue thought about it and walked towards Zhou Wanjing. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. It was not very convenient to squat down at the moment, so she had to stand and talk to her.


    "Miss Zhou, stop crying."


    Zhou Wanjing looked up and saw that it was Mu Jiaolong''s wife. She stood up and said, "I didn''t want to rob your husband. I just like him."


    Rob your husband? What''s all this and what''s all this?


    Under Ye Han''s meaningful gaze, Nangong Yan innocently spread his hand: "I don''t know her."


    Xu Meng obviously didn''t believe it. The girl didn''t come to Mu Jiaolong, but to the Lord.


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "do you really like him so much?"


    Zhou Wanjing nodded.


    "Even if he has a family and children, he is a bandit with nothing?"


    Zhou Wanjing wiped tears on the back of her hand: "I don''t care about all this, but he doesn''t have me at all. You have mujiaolong''s children, and I''m not the kind of person who breaks up other people''s happiness. Besides, he doesn''t want me to commit myself to be a concubine."


    "Why is it getting more and more chaotic?" said Xu Meng. Is the princess pregnant with mujiaolong''s child? This calf is a little far away.


    Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy: "there''s nothing wrong with you, as long as I don''t mess."


    Well, you wooden dragon, you''re so bold, don''t you dare to take ah Xue as a shield?


    Ji Qingxue looked at her pitiful appearance and couldn''t help saying, "in that case, I''ll tell you something."


    "What?"


    "In fact, I''m not mu Jiaolong''s wife. I''m the leader of Heifeng stronghold."


    Zhou Wanjing suddenly looked at her: "you are the one..."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said yes.


    So mu Jiaolong lied to her.


    Zhou Wanjing quickly thanked him: "thank you for being in charge."


    Then Zhou Wanjing turned and left. She pinched her fists with both hands, grinding her silver teeth: "wood! Jiao! Dragon!"


    Dare you lie to me, I''ll make you a worm!

 Chapter 429

    After Zhou Wanjing left, Ji Qingxue smiled meaningfully: Wood Jiaolong, don''t blame me for not upholding justice. It''s fate. It''s up to you next.


    The figure is stronger than men. Why, fat people can have spring!


    However, Ji Qingxue was not happy for long. Nangong Yan''s cold voice came from his ear: "ah Xue, should you explain to Wei Fu why she said you were pregnant with mujiaolong''s child?"


    Ji Qingxue choked. He was so complacent just now that he forgot this master.


    She quickly turned around, smiled at him and said, "I''m not sacrificing myself for my brother''s happiness. Just try the girl''s sincerity."


    Nangong Yan looked at the smiling face. He had planned to ask for punishment, but he was still cruel.


    "You know nonsense." Nangong Yan''s big palm rubbed Ji Qingxue''s long hair. I don''t know what she washed her hair. It was so soft and fit his heart.


    Xu Meng and others nearby could not help shivering when they saw this scene, and suddenly felt so cold.


    So they left very knowingly. If they look at it again, they are afraid that their hearts can''t stand it.


    Ji Lin said he had something to discuss with them, so Nangong Yan went to the front hall.


    "What? Are you going back to Kyoto?" Ji Qingxue was shocked. Then she said, "no, I won''t let you go back."


    He and Nangong Xuan have already torn their faces. Now when they return to Beijing, they will die.


    Nangong Yan calmed her mood: "don''t worry, listen to him."


    Ji Lin had this idea for not a day or two. He said to Ji Qingxue, "Nangong Xuan has revoked my wanted notice. I''m still the prime minister. It''s not a way to stay out all the time, so I have to go back."


    "Dad, what do you care about him at this time? Why don''t you stay here and live with us?"


    "Of course. Dad was already dead and could live so long. I earned it back by enjoying family happiness with my daughter."


    Ji Qingxue said hurriedly, "as long as you like, we can live like this all the time."


    Ji Lin shook his head: "Qingxue escape is not the way. Besides, your mother is still waiting for me in Kyoto."


    In fact, when he left Kyoto with them, he had thought of such a day.


    The reason why I left with them was not to leave everything and escape, but to spend some time with Ji Qingxue.


    After all, he owed Ji Qingxue too much. He didn''t treat her well since childhood, but let her suffer.


    "It''s enough for Qingxue to have this period of time."


    Ji Lin''s eyes fell on Nangong Yan: "you have a person entrusted for life and a child. Looking at your happiness now, I can explain to your mother even under the nine springs. So let me go."


    Let me do my unfinished work.


    Ji Qingxue was silent for a long time. She asked, "do you have to go back?"


    Ji Lin smiled very kindly: "silly girl, where''s your mother? Where can I go?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to continue this topic. She got up and left. When she went out, she said, "don''t tell me sometimes. I won''t come to see you off."


    At this moment, she looked like a ruthless daughter.


    Nangong Yan was about to catch up. Ji Lin suddenly said, "please give it to you in the future."


    Nangong Yan nodded solemnly: "I will be good to her and the children. You should be careful yourself."


    No one can accurately guess his father''s mind, but Ji Lin undoubtedly sent himself to the tiger''s mouth this time.


    "I know. I''ll be careful myself."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand. Ji Linming knows that there is danger, but why should he go back.


    Nangong Yan put his hands on her shoulders: "maybe it''s because he loves your mother deeply."


    When Hua minrou was engulfed by the fire, Ji Lin actually followed, and the rest was just an empty shell.


    He is now very indifferent to his life. He just wants to go back and accompany his lover.


    Ji Qingxue turns around and buries herself in his arms. In fact, she doesn''t have much feelings for this cheap father. She just feels more distressed and shocked after knowing the truth.


    He has always endured humiliation and done everything to protect her.


    Ji Qingxue feels that she has occupied his daughter''s body and is naturally responsible for him, but now she wants her to watch him die. He feels a little sad.


    "Ah Xue, this is the way he chose. We can''t stop it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Lin''s carriage went farther and farther. Ji Qingxue was hard spoken and soft hearted. He said he wouldn''t come to see him off. In fact, he came secretly.


    Standing on the city wall, she looked into the distance, and all she could see was a vast expanse of white.


    Her sigh was slightly inaudible. Maybe he was gone forever, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Nangong Yan stood not far away, quietly accompanying her.


    He knows that Ji Qingxue needs to be quiet at the moment. She just wants to stand there alone for a while.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue said, "is yun''er''s chicken soup ready?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "when we go back to the mansion slowly, the chicken soup should be almost the same."


    Ji Qingxue looked back and smiled: "let''s go back."


    Everyone will have their own way to go. Others can''t control it. Just have no regrets in your heart.


    Dayan Kyoto, the prime minister who said he was recuperating from illness, suddenly went to court, and all officials talked about it for a time.


    As we all know, Ji Lin was also ordered to be arrested some time ago, but it was not long before he said in the court that it was nonsense to arrest the prime minister. The prime minister was just seriously ill and needed to rest.


    But everyone knows exactly what happened. Since the emperor said so, they can only think so.


    This is the advantage of right. You can call a deer a horse and confuse black and white.


    Nangong Xuan sat on the main hall, looked at Ji Lin standing at the head of all officials and said, "the prime minister''s illness has been cured?"


    Ji Lin bowed and saluted: "thank you for your concern. I''ve recovered from this disease."


    Nangong Xuan nodded, "that''s good. The prime minister is the Minister of my big Yan''s humerus. Without you, I''m like without my right arm."


    "It''s the emperor''s words."


    On the main hall, there is a "earthshaking" friendship between monarchs and ministers, but who knows that there is a hidden murderous opportunity in it.


    When Chao Nangong Xuan left Ji Lin alone, he said he wanted him to play a game of chess with him.


    "Since you have left, why do you want to come back?" Nangong Xuan asked.


    Ji Lin''s face remained unchanged: "the old minister will come back naturally after he has cured his illness. Besides, is it the king''s land in the world? No matter where he goes, he is the emperor''s minister."


    Nangong Xuan said meaningfully, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    "Because I still have use value."


    "This is only part of the reason."


    Nangong Xuan looked at Ji Lin because you are very much like me. We are all the same sad.

 Chapter 430

    Someone wants to see Nangong Yan. She''s still a woman.


    Nangong Yan is a little strange in his heart. What woman will look for him except ah Xue?


    Nangong Yan went to the front hall. Sure enough, there was a woman standing in the hall. Her dress should be from the Huns.


    "Brother Yan."


    The woman turned around and Nangong Yan fixed her eyes on Sima Yue.


    "What are you doing here without Manchester City?" Nangong Yan frowned. Although he met his old friend, he was not very happy.


    Sima Yue was used to his indifference. She bit her thin lip and then said, "brother Yan, please leave here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know you''re here. Don''t Shan Yuneng know? He wants to secretly assemble a large army at the border and make a comeback. Now most of the troops in Qingqu city have withdrawn to Kyoto. You are weak and won''t be his opponent."


    Sima Yue borrowed the name of praying in the temple to inform him.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are so deep that people can''t see what he is thinking at the moment.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Sima Yue''s heart sank again. He didn''t believe that he was normal.


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer this question directly, but said, "thank you for coming to tell me."


    Hearing the news, his look did not change. Sima Yue suddenly thought of something: "or do you already know this?"


    "It''s not too early, half a month ago." the news from the spies in Touman city told them to be careful recently. Shan yulv is ready to move again.


    Sima Yue couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "in this case, I''ve done more with one stone."


    Yes, her brother Yan has unparalleled wit. How can such a thing escape his eyes.


    "How are you going to deal with it?"


    There are not many troops left in Qingqu city. Shan Yulu has made up his mind to attack Qingqu city this time. If only the current troops in the city can not compete with it.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "it won''t bother you. Please go back."


    A word called Sima Yue''s panic in her heart. He always refused people thousands of miles away. Even if he didn''t hesitate to take personal risks to report to him, he just got the word "thank you". He wouldn''t look at himself at all the rest of the time.


    Sima Yue thought she hated him, but hate also needed emotion. Isn''t the other side of hate love?


    "Brother Yan." Sima Yue summoned up her courage and volunteered, "brother Yan, if you need someone to cooperate with you, I think I can help you."


    "No need." Nangong refused cleanly without even the slightest hesitation.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Tears appeared in Sima Yue''s eyes. She had put down all her body, all her dignity and even her life. But why did this man never look at her?


    "Now you are the person next to Shan yulv. If you are an insider, he will find out. I''m afraid your fate will not be better. Besides, I naturally have a way to deal with it and don''t need you to worry about it."


    It turned out that he was still worried about himself. Sima Yue hurriedly said, "if you like, I can also be your man."


    Nangong Yan was about to answer. Ji Qingxue''s voice came from a distance outside the door: "I don''t know who you want to be?"


    Sima Yue looked back and suddenly froze in place as if struck by lightning.


    She... She has children.


    Ji Qingxue''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her action is quite inconvenient. Nangong Yan hurried to help her when she saw her coming.


    "What are you doing when you don''t lie in the house?"


    Ji Qingxue muttered: "recently, I always eat and sleep, sleep and eat. I''m not a pig."


    Nangong Yan carefully helped her sit down: "recently, this little guy is always tossing you at night. You haven''t slept well."


    Ji Qingxue touched his stomach and smiled very gently: "he is a bad guy like you. Look, he is so noisy before he was born. He must be a son."


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips and smiled: "I wish I were a daughter. She looks like you. She must be very beautiful."


    They talked like ordinary couples and enjoyed the joy of being parents for the first time.


    Sima Yue just stood in place. She found that she was an outsider here. She couldn''t get in between them.


    It turned out that she was just a joke from beginning to end.


    Ji Qingxue said to Sima Yue, "I didn''t hear what you said just now. Who are you going to be?"


    "I......" Sima Yue turned a corner when she wanted to say, "brother Yan said that you can''t satisfy him now, so you want me to be his man."


    "Sima Yue." Nangong Yan''s voice was as cold as ice, revealing a dangerous smell. As expected, the woman was still easy to change.


    Sima Yue''s expression at the moment seemed more pitiful. She weakly opened her mouth: "didn''t you say that to me just now, brother Yan?"


    Anyway, for the man in front of her, Sima Yue has nothing. Her face and reserve are nothing. Even if she can''t become him, she will let them have a quarrel with each other.


    Ji Qingxue looked calm, as if she didn''t believe her words.


    "Ji Qingxue, don''t you believe it?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. The important thing is that this comes out of your mouth. Do you believe it yourself?"


    Sima Yue''s face suddenly became ugly: "what do you mean, you mean I''m not worthy of him?"


    "When you married him in vain, he didn''t look at you more. Now you have become Shan Yulu''s concubine. He suddenly changed his taste and became interested in you. You''d better use Sima Yue''s words to deceive yourself. Your lie is really not clever enough."


    Sima Yue blushed. What she hated most was Ji Qingxue''s self righteous and high appearance.


    But she can poke her most painful place with one mouth.


    "I told you when Sima Yue was in the barracks that the most important thing for people is to find their own position. Even if Nangong Yan is really interested in you today, you will never be his person."


    "Because I''m selfish. What if nangongyan likes you? Unless you divorce me, you won''t have a chance at all. Besides, I know my husband. He won''t be like that."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "because his heart is only me from beginning to end."


    Sima Yue really hates the way she''s holding the winning ticket now.


    Sima Yue Leng hum: "don''t be happy too early. Brother Yan will be mine sooner or later."


    "Then I wish your dream come true, but I hope you''re not insulting yourself."

 Chapter 431

    Sima Yue was humiliated and left angrily. Ji Qingxue patted her palm and looked disdainful: hum, fighting with her is just lighting lanterns in the toilet - looking for death.


    "Stay away from her later." Ji Qingxue doesn''t like this woman. She beat yun''er and poisoned Nangong Yan. Although she was instigated, she still has no room for forgiveness.


    The smile at the bottom of Nangong Yan''s eyes spread out a layer: "she came to me. I didn''t know it in advance."


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue asked him again, "I''ve heard some of what you two said. Is Shan yulv restless again?"


    Nangong Yan frowned: "do you think you can hide the fact that we returned to Qingqu city? He hates being badly hurt by us last time, so he wants to make a comeback while Qingqu city is empty."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "Shan Yulu is eager for quick success and instant benefit and is very careful. It''s normal for him to hate the last time. However, if he really gathers a large army this time, our troops can''t deal with it."


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "don''t worry, he doesn''t have the chance to make a comeback."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s confident appearance, so he got closer, and then the thief asked him, "what bad move did you think of?"


    Bad move? Nangong Yan pressed his forehead and said, "ah Xue, I''m your husband."


    Ji Qingxue blinked: "that''s right, if it''s fake."


    "What does it mean to make a bad move?" the woman is really getting bolder and bolder by virtue of her pregnancy.


    Ji Qingxue broke his fingers and slowly explained to him: "this means a lot. You are black, the city is deep, and your mind is heavy..."


    Ji Qingxue was more excited when he said it. Nangong Yan''s face became darker and darker when he heard it.


    Suddenly there was a shadow overturning on the top. Ji Qingxue suddenly looked up and saw Nangong Yan looking at her with a smile: "I don''t know. It''s such a man in my wife''s heart."


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth is stiff. It''s over. She stabbed the horse honeycomb.


    "Where can I? You are the most perfect person in my heart." Ji Qingxue quickly confessed. If she doesn''t admit her mistake now, she will have to suffer at night.


    At the thought of him... Ji Qingxue''s face couldn''t help raising two red clouds.


    Nangong Yan looked at the innocent woman who was trying to pretend in front of her. Her eyes were a little deeper, and her mouth smiled deeply.


    ¡ª¡ªWe''ll keep this account for the evening.


    With that, Nangong Yan licked her earlobe, and Ji Qingxue almost jumped up.


    "You scoundrel..." Ji Qingxue covered her ears and blushed like a drop of blood.


    The culprit was serious. He said, "it''s reasonable for my wife. I really don''t dare to be a scoundrel."


    Ji Qingxue said, but he hurried away. He molested himself recently. He is really more and more handy.


    When I first met him, I knew he was a beast in clothes, but now I found that Nangong Yan was more beast than beast. As for his usual means of teasing himself, he said he was the only woman in her life. Who believes it?


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s fleeing figure, Nangong Yan''s mood is more and more happy.


    However, the most important thing now is to solve the problem of Shan Yu''s law.


    He won''t let anyone disturb his peaceful life with Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers gently clasped the table and whispered: "Shan Yu law..."


    Some people just forget the pain after the scar is healed. Since you are so uninterested, I''ll play with you.


    Hun, Touman city.


    Shan Yulu has ordered to assemble the army. He has to beat nangongyan by surprise this time to let him know his strength.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates have something important to report."


    Shan yulv put down the fold in his hand and said, "if you have something to say."


    "Your Majesty, Prince Dun doesn''t agree to send troops." after that, the man looked at Shan yulv, his face was very bad, and quickly lowered his head.


    "Don''t agree? Why doesn''t he agree?" Shan Yu''s face was blue. What else can his brother do besides fighting against himself!


    The military power of the Huns was divided into two by Shan Yulu''s father, half in Shan Yulu''s hands and half in Prince Dun''s hands.


    Shan Yulu didn''t know what his father thought. Sheng Sheng separated half of his military power. If it weren''t for this, how could his brother be so arrogant and domineering that he didn''t even pay attention to the king at all.


    The servant was yelled out by Shan Yulu. He sat in the temple in silence. Obviously, he was angry.


    A pair of weak boneless hands gently massaged him. Shan Yulu closed his eyes and enjoyed the tenderness of the beauty.


    "Why is your majesty so distressed?" Sima Yue said softly.


    Shan Yulu shook his head and just pulled her into his arms. He held Sima Yue''s catkin and gently stroked her face.


    "If one day I killed nangongyan, what would you do?" Shan Yulu asked.


    Sima Yueshen was indifferent: "if there is such a day, my concubines will naturally arrange a celebration banquet for the king to celebrate that the king has finally got rid of this great trouble."


    Look, women know they support themselves, but his brother just doesn''t agree to send troops.


    Shan Yulu''s eyes became sinister. The emperor''s power should be supreme. No one is allowed to restrict it. Sooner or later, he will get rid of Prince dun.


    He is holding a fire in his heart and needs to vent. Shan Yulu''s big palm tore Sima Yue''s clothes, then turned her over and pressed her hard on the table in front of her.


    Shan Yu law is always a whim for women, not gentle. Simayue can only passively bear his demands.


    "Shout, why don''t you shout? Shout twice to the king. The king likes to listen to your voice."


    Sima Yue is used to it. Shan Yu''s law likes to take it out on her if she is a little unhappy.


    Especially when it is related to Nangong inflammation.


    Shan Yulu likes to torture her because she once held the title of Princess Rui. When he tortured her, Shan Yulu always had a pleasure. He was very excited when he watched Nangong Yan''s woman gently celebrate under him.


    It was late at night, Sima Yue was soaked in the water, and his whole body was blue and purple.


    When she finished washing, she sat in front of the mirror. She looked at the woman in front of her. She could only smile bitterly, and the despair in her eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    Then she picked up rouge and daubed it gently. Her pale face was a little rouge, which was more haggard and easy to be loved.


    In the dead of night, Sima Yue quietly went out of the palace. She got into a carriage with only a maid following her.


    Dunqin palace.


    Shan Yuqing was stunned when she looked at Sima Yue, who suddenly appeared. Sima Yue immediately rushed to his arms. She was so weak and helpless.


    Shan Yuqing patted her on the back and asked, "did he torture you again?"

 Chapter 432

    Sima Yue just shook her head and didn''t mention Shan Yu''s torture.


    A woman with means has always been like this. She doesn''t need to say anything. One look and one action are enough to make a man go through fire and water for her.


    The more simayue is like this, Shan Yuqing is more sure that she must have suffered a lot from her big brother.


    Shan Yu, please help her sit down. His voice is lower: "don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you in the future."


    Sima Yue was temporarily absent-minded because of this sentence, protecting her? No one in the world will protect her, so she can only rely on herself.


    Sima Yue said with rain: "I don''t care about fame. I just want to escape from that place and be with you safely."


    Shan Yuqing couldn''t see her crying. He stretched out his hand and held her in his arms: "don''t worry, this day will come back soon. When I regain the throne, you will be my queen."


    Sima Yue showed a cruel look in his arms. I will definitely let you redouble your torture.


    Sima Yue and Shan Yuqing kept warm for a moment and pretended to leave reluctantly.


    After returning, she began to take a crazy bath again. The two brothers made her feel sick.


    The maid who came out of the palace with her had been killed, and the body was thrown into a corner.


    Shan Yuqing has a rebellious heart. Shan yulv was just born earlier than himself. He is not as smart and brave as himself, and he has half of his military power. Why should he be given the king''s seat.


    Suddenly a man in black appeared in the room. Shan Qingxin was on guard: "who are you?"


    Seeing him show his token, Shan Yuqing immediately got up to greet him.


    "What can I do for you?" Shan Yuqing said with a hint of flattery.


    The man in black just gave him a cold look: "the master said that the plan that has been prepared for so long can start. We will help you secretly."


    Shan Yuqing had a hard to hide excitement in his eyes: "OK, I know."


    After waiting so long, he can finally show his skills. He is bound to win the throne of the Xiongnu.


    Qingqu city.


    Nangong Yan always keeps the habit of playing chess with himself. The chessboard has been covered with snow, but he is holding a sunspot, but he refuses to fall.


    "Master." Xuanwei knelt behind him and replied, "Shan Yuqing''s subordinates have told you according to your orders. I''m afraid he will do it soon."


    Nangong Yan looked indifferent. For a long time, he said, "once they start a war, remember to withdraw all their hands and leave a few people there to make a show."


    Xuanwei was stunned: "the master doesn''t intend to help Shan Yuqing?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were deep: "it''s family business for their two brothers to go to war. It''s hard for us outsiders to join."


    Xuanwei:... Master, you''re too dark. After provoking the discord between their two brothers, you let go.


    The sunspot in Nangong Yan''s hand finally had a suitable place to go. He said coldly, "go."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Nangong Yan looked at the vast expanse of white in front of him. His eyes were treacherous. If you want to move Qingqu City, please keep your throne first.


    I don''t know when Ji Qingxue came to Nangong Yan. Ji Qingxue kept shaking his head at the chess game in front of him: "a good game of chess is ruined for you."


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do. How about inviting madam to play a game with me?" Nangong Yan made an invitation.


    Ji Qingxue was not polite, so he sat opposite him.


    Ji Qingxue brushed the snow off the chessboard with his sleeve, then took the white son and began to think seriously.


    Nangong Yan likes her appearance now. When she came to Qingqu City, she would play chess with herself when she was bored. Now her chess skills have improved by leaps and bounds. She lost to her several times. Her strength can''t be underestimated.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue fell down, she killed herself with several pieces. This makes the white chess, which was already in trouble, even more difficult this time.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "madam, are you going to use bitter meat?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled unfathomably: "how can mortals understand me? It''s called living after death."


    Nangong Yan nodded and spoke impolitely: "many people are dead now. It depends on how madam comes back from the dead."


    Nangong Yan is always so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life, and Ji Qingxue ignores him.


    You come and I go. After several bouts, the situation has become clear.


    Ji Qingxue''s move did revive the dead situation, but she couldn''t resist the attack of the sunspot after all. Ji Qingxue lost, but her few white sons also killed nangongyan.


    It''s true that chess depends on people.


    Ji Qingxue''s temperament is like this. If it doesn''t make me feel bad, then everyone just don''t want to live. If I can''t move you, I have to let you peel it off.


    Compared with Nangong Yan, he plays chess more smoothly, but in fact, every step hides a killing opportunity.


    He has even foreseen what you will do next, as if everything is under his control.


    Such a person is the most terrible.


    Ji Qingxue began to cheat when she lost the chess. Nangong Yan had no choice but to say, "ah Xue can''t repent."


    Ji Qingxue threw herself on her waist and stared. She became more and more aggressive: "why not? Anyway, I don''t care. We''ll start over again. You have to let me have three sons, no, five sons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue is quite like a scoundrel recently. Nangong Yan has no way to take her, so she starts to rearrange.


    "OK, you can let a few children. But..." Nangong Yan said, "you must have some color in playing chess."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t think so much, and immediately agreed: "go ahead, what color do you want?"


    Nangong Yanxing''s eyes turned a few times, as if calculating something. Finally, he bowed down and whispered a few words in Ji Qingxue''s ear.


    As for what he said, I don''t know. Anyway, as a party, Ji Qingxue''s face is red.


    "How? Ah Xue bet or not?" Nangong Yan smiled just right, as if he was deliberately luring Ji Qingxue into the trap he had dug.


    Ji Qingxue waved her long sleeve and seemed determined: "OK, let''s bet on this. If you lose..."


    Nangong Yan said lazily, "if I lose, I''ll let my wife handle it."


    "Hum, come on, I don''t believe I can''t win you this time." Ji Qingxue rolled up her sleeves and immediately got up with 120000 spirit. She can''t lose this time because she can''t afford to lose.


    Nangong Yan seemed to have seen the prey to his mouth: "OK, then I''ll let madam Wuzi, but don''t cheat if you lose."


    Ji Qingxue said with a groan, "no, no, who plays tricks on who''s grandson."


    ... Ji Qingxue finally lost, and he lost miserably.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue knew that he was letting himself in the past. If you really compare, you seem to have no chance of winning at all.


    Looking at someone with a bitter expression in front of him, Nangong Yan is in a good mood.


    He said vaguely in Ji Qingxue''s ear, "madam, I''m looking forward to your performance tonight."


    Ji Qingxue looked up and stared at him fiercely: looking forward to your uncle!

 Chapter 433

    The consequence of the bet that day was that Ji Qingxue couldn''t get out of bed the next day.


    In the first three months, Ji Qingxue tortured nangongyan with her pregnancy.


    Well, nangongyan wants to come back at one time with interest.


    Just because Ji Qingxue said during the day, "it''s nearly six months, and the fetal image is stable", she didn''t notice the small flame suddenly in Nangong Yan''s eyes at that time.


    So in the evening, she was eaten and wiped clean, and her bones were removed into her stomach.


    The key is that she jumped into the fire pit by herself. She helped her waist and pointed to the culprit. She said sadly and angrily, "nangongyan, you are a pit, or a heaven pit."


    Anyway, I came to pit her.


    Nangongyan, who has been satisfied, is refreshed and energetic at this time. What''s more hateful is that he blinks a pair of peach eyes at Ji Qingxue and says, "ah Xue performed very well last night."


    Ji Qingxue vomited blood three liters angrily and wanted to cry without tears. People in the Jianghu came out and returned it sooner or later.


    According to the news from Manchester City, Prince Dun has set up a rebellion. Shan Yulu is in deep water. He must have no time to deal with Qingqu city at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and said firmly, "you must be stirring things here."


    Nangong Yan smiled unfathomably: "madam, if you think so."


    Poor Shan Yuqing, who thought he had the help of a noble man, but didn''t know he had been used. A typical idiot who is sold and still helps people pay.


    Nangong Yan had planned for a long time, and let people like Shan Yuqing sit on the throne. The future of the Xiongnu was worrying. Without him, naturally someone would deal with Shan Yuqing.


    Even if Shan Yuqing fails, he can hit Shan yulv again. Since Shan Yu''s law is not a long lesson, let''s give him another head-on blow by his brother''s hand until he remembers the lesson.


    Nangong Yan suddenly said to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, I have something to leave Qingqu city for a few days. Just wait here for me to come back."


    Ji Qingxue nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Although she was very considerate, Nangong Yan was suddenly unhappy: she left for several days. She didn''t ask anything, and her face didn''t care.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help saying, "ah Xue, don''t you ask me where I''m going and what I''m going to do?"


    Ji Qingxue only came forward to trim his skirt. He always likes light colored clothes. Coupled with his handsome face, he looks like an immortal left behind.


    It''s ethereal. Sometimes Ji Qingxue feels a little unable to catch him, but it''s such a person who accompanies her day after day. Even when she falls asleep at night, she doesn''t forget to hold her in her arms and warm her hands and feet.


    "I have nothing to ask. I just hope you can come back safely when my husband is away. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. If you go to do dangerous things and my body is inconvenient, you won''t let me go together, but I''m stubborn and I''ll only put you in a dilemma. So it''s better not to ask. Just remember that I''m waiting for you at home with my children."


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt that his chest seemed to be filled with something bit by bit. As soon as he fished out his long arm, he held people in his arms: "well, I remember. Ah Xue and the children are waiting for me at home."


    They kept warm for a while, and then Nangong Yan said to the man outside the door, "Mu Xin, Mu Ling, come in."


    Two women dressed in strong clothes came in from the door, with a sense of awe.


    "My subordinates, please see the princess."


    Nangong Yan bowed his head and said to Ji Qingxue, "I''ll send them to you. I don''t have anything these days. Just tell them to do it."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "OK."


    After nangongyan leaves Qingqu City, Ji Qingxue will go to Xueju to have a look if he has nothing to do. There will be no trouble with Rongsheng and Yuner. The most important thing is that Ji Qingxue wants to exercise Yuner.


    Mu Qing also became shameless. Anyway, she refused to go because of what the government said. She also found a fair and aboveboard reason. It is called teaching yun''er martial arts.


    Ji Qingxue sneers, who doesn''t know about his naughty intestines. But for the sake of saving his child, Ji Qingxue turned a blind eye.


    It was a sunny day in Qingqu city.


    Ji Qingxue is sitting in the yard doing a great cause - smashing walnuts.


    Mu Xin and Mu Ling stood not far from her. Mu Ling said to Mu Xin, "I don''t know where our master likes her. When we get closer, the beauty is just average."


    Mu Ling''s words are full of sour gas. Ji Qingxue''s face is beautiful, but she is a kind of good-looking type. The more she looks, the more beautiful she looks, the more charming she looks.


    Mu Xin scolded, "Mu Ling, you are becoming more and more presumptuous. That''s the princess. Can I talk about you?"


    Mu Ling, who was taught a lesson, stuck out her tongue: "you are too careful in everything. I think the princess is ordinary and nothing special."


    The wooden heart gave her a white look: "I advise you to be cautious in your words and deeds, otherwise you won''t know what''s going on after being punished."


    Muxin went to Ji Qingxue and said to her, "princess, if you want to eat walnuts, you''d better let your family come down so as not to hurt your hand."


    Ji Qingxue repeatedly refused: "I can do this little thing by myself."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the seat next to him: "sit down, too. Let''s smash walnuts together."


    Ji Qingxue said this in a very plain tone, but it made Mu Xin feel very frightened.


    "My subordinates dare not make a mistake."


    As soon as the voice fell, she was pushed to her seat by Ji Qingxue: "what''s the occasion? There are not so many rules here."


    Ji Qingxue stretched his small hand forward, and the palm spread out. All the peeled walnuts were intact: "here you are."


    Mu Xin was stunned. Then she took a walnut kernel from her hand and chewed it in her mouth for a long time.


    "Thanks for the reward from the princess." Muxin finally swallowed the walnut in his mouth. At the moment, his impression of Ji Qingxue has changed greatly.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her in fear and said, "it''s just that I invite you to eat walnuts. What reward is not given."


    With that, Ji Qingxue stuffed all the peeled walnuts into her hands: "you should like to eat. Here you are."


    "No, no, no, my subordinates don''t dare. This is what the princess wants to eat, my subordinates..."


    Ji Qingxue quickly interrupted her: "it doesn''t matter. You eat. I''ll continue to smash it."


    After that, Ji Qingxue really began to seriously smash the walnuts. Muxin looked at the walnuts in his hand, and his mood turned. Ji Qingxue''s look became more complicated.


    Mu Ling is very disdainful. The more she looks at it, the more she feels that Ji Qingxue is not worthy of the master. I really don''t know how the master is so precious. She specially sent them to protect her.


    Aren''t you pregnant with the master''s child? Hum, I don''t think you can be proud for long.

 Chapter 434

    "Sister."


    Yun''er and Rong Sheng came back from Xueju and greeted Ji Qingxue a long way away.


    Ji Qingxue heard the voice and smiled at her, "are you two back?"


    Rongsheng sat on the stone bench and impolitely took the walnut kernel from Ji Qingxue''s hand and threw it into his mouth.


    Ji Qingxue patted his claws fiercely: "it''s very fast for you to pick up ready-made ones. What walnuts do you eat?"


    While talking, Ji Qingxue put all the peeled walnuts into yun''er''s hand: "yun''er has worked hard in recent days."


    Rong said bitterly, "little master, you are eccentric. Why can''t the old man eat walnuts?"


    "When I say no, I just can''t."


    Rong Sheng stared: "are you unreasonable!"


    Isn''t it hard for him to take care of the snow house? Have some walnuts. What''s the matter?


    Who knows, Ji Qingxue smiled like a fox: "I''m pregnant, I''m the biggest."


    Looking at the woman in front of her with an expression of "what can you do to me", Rong Sheng had to admit his life and picked up the walnut and smashed it slowly.


    As soon as Muxin saw the time for lunch, he would get up and go to the kitchen, but he was held down by yun''er.


    "Sister mu, I''ll cook lunch today."


    This wooden heart is very good to Ji Qingxue, and yun''er likes her from the bottom of his heart. As for mu Ling... Yun''er knows that she doesn''t seem to like elder sister, but it''s the person sent by the Lord, as long as she doesn''t do more serious things.


    Mu Xin looked at yun''er in embarrassment: "you are the princess''s sister. How dare your subordinates let you cook?"


    Yun''er smiled brightly: "it''s all right. I often cook for elder sister."


    Then he turned to Ji Qingxue: "sister, I''ve learned a new cake recently. I''ll cook it for you. You''ll like it."


    While saying this, yun''er also secretly glanced at MuQing sitting on the roof. MuQing just looked at her. They met. Yun''er was stunned, so he got up and went straight to the kitchen.


    "Sister, I''ll cook for you."


    Mu Qing looked at the petite figure and couldn''t help laughing. It''s so cute.


    Mu Ling has been standing by with a cold face. She doesn''t like here or the people here.


    Only by being kind and kind can she stand these people. She wouldn''t stay here if she hadn''t been ordered by the master.


    After lunch, MuQing teaches yun''er to practice sword in the yard.


    MuQing''s hand gently held yun''er''s catkin: "move quickly and accurately. If you see it, you can''t hesitate at all. Otherwise, the person who fell may be you. After all, your enemy won''t hesitate like you."


    Mu Qing was teaching her hand in hand, and all she taught was practical things. She wanted to see blood as soon as she shot.


    His girl needs to grow up quickly so that she won''t be hurt without him.


    Mu Qing is very close. Yun''er''s face is red. He has already been distracted. Where can he put all his mind on the sword.


    "I see. Stay away from me." yun''er hummed.


    Fine if the voice of flies and mosquitoes fell into Mu Qing''s ears, Mu Qing''s face was full of laughter, but he just didn''t hear: "what did yun''er just say?"


    Yun''er was more and more embarrassed. Looking at the shy appearance, Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng scolded MuQing hooligans.


    "Little master mu lengzi learned this move from brother Nangong." Rong Sheng squeezed her eyes vaguely. Brother Nangong''s men are already at this level. How high is his position.


    Ji Qingxue seemed to think of something, and suddenly said very positively, "No."


    "Hmm? I can''t believe it."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "because the level of animals and animals in our two fires has reached the level that no one can reach."


    "..." ah, hey, can you stop saying this so righteously?


    Yun''er is seriously practicing swordsmanship. Mu Ling stands beside her and looks at her and Mu Qing. She can''t help saying, "sure enough, there are what kind of masters and what kind of slaves."


    They are all the same.


    Mu Qing is one of the twelve Xuanwei. People around Nangong Yan are eager to be his personal Xuanwei, so mu Ling always worships Xuanwei.


    At present, Mu Ling always feels bad when she sees that Mu Qing is so good to yun''er.


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    A slap in the face slapped Muling hard, which made her a little confused.


    "Wooden heart?" Mu Ling covered her face and looked at her incredulously.


    At the moment, Mu Xin''s face was expressionless and said coldly: "Mu Ling, the Lord asked us to protect the princess, not to let you be a gossip. Why should I slap you? Think about it for yourself."


    After saying that, Mu Xin left. There was a lot of movement here. Ji Qingxue looked at them all.


    Mu Ling felt hot on her face and couldn''t keep her face.


    She also ran away. Rong Sheng touched her chin and said to Ji Qingxue, "little master, Mu Ling seems to feel wrong."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "what''s wrong?"


    "I can''t say it, as if I feel for you..." Rong Sheng thought for a while and considered his words. "It seems very unfriendly to you."


    Ji Qingxue''s fine eyebrow was slightly raised: "so what? There are many people who don''t like me. If everyone has to pay attention, it''s not trouble."


    And I like the way others don''t like me and take it that I have no way.


    Mu Ling was slapped by Mu Xin. She was very angry. However, she trained with Mu Xin. She depended on each other in the darkest days. Now she beat her for outsiders.


    Mu Xin went back to his room and looked at the hand that had just started beating Mu Ling.


    She just slapped to remind Mu Ling not to forget her identity, or she would make a big mistake sooner or later.


    The princess is the one in the palm of the master''s hand. The master has always been calm and calm. He has never seen him treat a woman like this for so many years.


    The princess must have her own excellence, but mu Ling can''t see it at all.


    Alas, I hope she can understand her good intentions. Otherwise, if I annoy the princess one day, I''m afraid I can''t save her.


    Mu Xin slapped with full strength. Before long, Mu Ling''s face was swollen.


    Mu Ling angrily smashed the bronze mirror to the ground. When yun''er came in, she saw a mess on the ground.


    Mu Ling looked at yun''er standing at the door and said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Yun''er handed her the things in her hand: "elder sister asked me to send you some medicine. Your face has become red and swollen. Applying this medicine will soon reduce the swelling."


    Mu Ling was a little confused and didn''t care much. She just swept the bottle to the ground: "I don''t need your kindness."

 Chapter 435

    Yun''er looked at the broken porcelain vase on the ground. Her eyes became a little cold. She said word by word, "apologize."


    That''s what elder sister asked her to bring. Even if Mu Ling doesn''t like elder sister, she shouldn''t spoil her mind like this.


    Looking at the broken bottle, Mu Ling calmed down a little, but she refused to beg for mercy: "who asked you to send these to me, but I touched it casually. It''s clear that you didn''t hold it. Why do you want me to apologize?"


    Yun''er''s temperament is also excellent, but he can''t calm down when he meets something related to Ji Qingxue.


    "Mu Ling, I don''t think you care who you are now?" yun''er snorted coldly. "The Lord also sent you to protect my sister. This is a small temple, but we can''t accommodate a big Buddha like you."


    Mu Ling bit her lips and refused to show weakness: "do you think I''d like to come? I wouldn''t come here if I hadn''t been ordered by the master. Moreover, I don''t have what the princess does for me. It''s her who does it all by herself..."


    Before he finished, yun''er''s slap had already fallen.


    "It''s a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung. My elder sister is kind to you. It''s a superfluous thing in your eyes. You don''t appreciate her, but you can''t tolerate such abuse."


    Yun''er''s face was livid. She always knew that Mu Ling was reluctant to come here, but she didn''t care much.


    Sister said, don''t waste time for people and things that aren''t worth it.


    But now this mu Ling really annoyed her.


    Today, Mu Ling has been slapped twice in succession. Her eyes are red with anger: "you used to be just a maid with the princess. Why did you hit me?"


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Yun''er hit people without mercy: "what if I hit you? If you don''t apologize today, I can still hit again. Do you believe it?"


    After staying with Ji Qingxue for a long time, yun''er also had some of her shadow. Especially when angry, the eyebrows and eyes are really similar to Ji Qingxue.


    "Don''t deceive people too much." Mu Ling bit her teeth and said word by word.


    Yun''er frowned: "Mu Ling, this should be what I said to you. The Lord is your master, and my elder sister is also your master. I just hope you can abide by your duty, so apologize!"


    The last two words yun''er raised the volume. Mu Xin wanted to have a good talk with Mu Ling, but he didn''t want to bump into such a scene.


    "Miss yun''er, what happened to you?"


    Yun''er said to Mu Xin, "just leave sister Mu alone."


    Mu Ling also stared and confronted yun''er. Finally, Mu Ling directly pulled out her sword: "don''t think you are the person around the princess, so I don''t dare to move you."


    The sword pointed directly at yun''er''s throat. Yun''er didn''t even blink his eyelids: "Mu Ling, let''s go out and fight!"


    It happened that her heart was on fire. Who is this? I don''t know what to do.


    Mu Ling and yun''er are fighting. Mu Xin is burning with anxiety. What''s the matter? Didn''t they all get well just now? Do it anyway.


    Rongsheng heard the fighting in the yard and thought it was someone who broke in, so he hurried out, but he didn''t think it was yun''er and Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling really doesn''t show mercy because yun''er is the person around Ji Qing and Xuexue. Yun''er is also cruel. Although this person nominally comes to serve sister a, she doesn''t take sister a as her master at all.


    She often has a cold iceberg face and speaks strangely. Yun''er has been unhappy with her for a long time.


    Take this opportunity and have a good time if you want to fight.


    Rong Sheng looked at the two people fighting nearby and couldn''t help shaking his head: indeed, you can''t offend a woman if you offend anyone.


    Hearing the news, Ji Qingxue looked at them and said nothing. Why did they suddenly start?


    "You two stop!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help shouting.


    But mu Ling and yun''er didn''t mean to stop at all. Ji Qingxue sank his face and said, "I said stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Yun''er has found out Ji Qingxue''s habit. When she speaks in such a tone, it is a precursor to anger.


    She didn''t want to make sister angry, so yun''er quickly stopped, but mu Ling took the opportunity to stab her.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Ji Qingxue flashed and came to yun''er.


    She held out two fingers and clamped Mu Ling''s sword. Her eyes were very gloomy and her tone was cold. "Yun''er has stopped, but you still want to hurt her?"


    Mu Ling wanted to pull out her sword, but it was like it was in Ji Qingxue''s hand. She couldn''t move at all.


    "I... she wanted to fight with me." Mu Ling''s face was still unconvinced.


    Yun''er poked out from behind Ji Qingxue: "who made you disrespect my sister. If you''re not convinced, we''ll fight again!"


    "Enough!" Ji Qingxue broke the sword in two with a slight force on his fingertips.


    Mu Ling was stunned on the spot. Ji Qingxue was angry on the cold ground. If she hadn''t stopped it in time, yun''er would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die.


    "Kneel down." Ji Qingxue slowly spit out these two words.


    Mu Ling bit her teeth and refused to kneel down. She didn''t do anything wrong.


    Suddenly someone hit Mu Ling in the leg with a stone. Mu Ling knelt down after suffering from pain. She looked back fiercely and saw a solemn Mu Qing.


    "You just kneel here until you figure out why you''re kneeling."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t care what these people think of her. After all, she doesn''t want to live with them, but just now she wants to hurt yun''er, so she can''t sit back and ignore her.


    Ji Qingxue turns around and leaves. Yun''er spits out his tongue and makes a face at Mu Ling on the ground, which makes you so arrogant and domineering that you deserve not to pay attention to elder sister.


    Wooden heart still can''t bear it. It''s not a matter for her to kneel like this in the ice and snow.


    "Envoy Xuanwei, can you please talk to the princess? This time, I''ll spare Mu Ling. She''s just a little frank, not intentional."


    Mu Qing looked at her and said nothing, then walked towards Mu Ling on the ground.


    Mu Qing stood in front of Mu Ling and looked down at her: "do you disagree?"


    Mu Ling wanted to say yes, but after moving her lips, she was still soft: "no, my subordinates."


    MuQing gently put her hand on her shoulder, and then made great efforts. Mu Ling immediately sweated in pain, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    "I''m not blind. I see how you treat the princess these days. The princess doesn''t care. It''s her generosity, but mu Ling, I warn you to recognize your identity. Disrespect to the princess is a hundred times more serious than disrespect to the Lord."


    Mu Ling''s face was very pale, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "subordinates, subordinates know they are wrong."

 Chapter 436

    Yun''er lowered his head at this time, like a child who did something wrong, and didn''t dare to see Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at her and said slowly, "why fight?"


    Yun''er whispered, "elder sister kindly asked me to deliver the medicine. She not only didn''t appreciate it, but also broke the medicine bottle. Moreover, she said something later. It was clear that she didn''t pay attention to elder sister. As soon as I was angry..."


    "Just fight with her?" Ji Qingxue looked calm. Others couldn''t see her happiness and anger at the moment.


    Yun''er gave a low "um" sound. Ji Qingxue pressed the center of his eyebrows and said reluctantly, "even if yun''er has heard some words, there is no need to keep them in mind."


    Yun''er couldn''t help saying, "but I''m just angry. That Mu Ling doesn''t know what she''s pulling. She doesn''t have the master sister in her eyes."


    Ji Qingxue took her to sit down and patiently advised her, "yun''er, I know you are good for me, but these are not important to me. I always care about what others think of me, so I don''t want to live this day."


    Yun''er nodded sadly, "I know, sister."


    Without saying a word, Mu Qing knelt down and said, "please punish the princess. I didn''t take good care of my subordinates, which made Mu Ling commit such a big mistake."


    Ji Qingxue asked him to get up quickly. This matter has nothing to do with him. The reason why Mu Ling came here to protect her is because she got the order of nangongyan.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is convinced of herself or not, and whether she is the master in her eyes. Anyway, she doesn''t care.


    Muxin also came in. Before she opened her mouth, Ji Qingxue said first: "Muxin, if you come to intercede for mu Ling, you don''t have to."


    "Princess, Mu Ling doesn''t have a bad heart. She is..."


    "Really? Yun''er has stopped just now, but her sword clearly wants yun''er''s life."


    They are dark guards. It''s instinctive to take the enemy''s head with the fastest speed when fighting, but mu Ling''s fault is that she shouldn''t use her mind to yun''er.


    "I said she could get up when she figured it out."


    Ji Qingxue''s words blocked Mu Xin''s next words, but mu Xin knew that Mu Ling was a dead man and loved to drill through the horns. When she figured it out, she was afraid it would be the year of the monkey.


    Ji Qingxue got up and said to yun''er, "I''m tired. Help me back to my room to have a rest."


    Alas, Nangong Yan is gone, and no one has warmed his quilt.


    When her hands and feet are cold, no one will help her warm her hands.


    Ah, Nangong Yan, I miss you a little.


    Muling knelt on the cold bluestone. After a while, she was shivering with cold. With the injury on her shoulder, she was even more angry.


    "Mu Ling, just be soft and admit a mistake to the princess." Mu Xin had to run to do ideological work for her. After getting along with her these days, Mu Xin knew that the princess seemed very talkative on weekdays, but she was also the one who said nothing.


    If Mu Ling really bites hard, she is likely to let Mu Ling kneel and die here.


    Mu Ling was a little blue with cold, and her lips slowly spit out a sentence: "what''s wrong with me?"


    It is clear that the princess helped her righteous sister and suppressed her with the title of princess. She is not wrong at all.


    "Hum, it''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people." Rong Sheng said lazily.


    Mu Ling was so angry that she yelled at him, "what''s your business?"


    Rong Sheng walked slowly in front of her, bent down and looked at her face, unconvinced and unwilling.


    "Do you know how long it will take you to develop the bottle of medicine you broke?"


    Mu Ling looked stiff and didn''t answer.


    "My little master kindly asked yun''er to send you medicine. You can''t appreciate it. But since you came to this residence, it seems that you have never regarded little master as your master. My little master doesn''t care. Do you think all of us are blind? Girl, don''t give face, don''t face."


    When he said the last sentence, Rong Sheng''s face showed some sinister look.


    Speaking of it, Rongsheng used to be a mixed little devil and a very short protector.


    It doesn''t matter how other people are, but if they touch his bottom line, it''s another matter.


    Rong Sheng straightened up and swaggered away.


    Mu Ling''s face turned blue and white with anger. Anyone in this place dared to bully her.


    Mu Xin could only sigh when she saw it. She also knew about it. Mu Ling was indeed wrong.


    She said everything that should be said and advised, but it didn''t seem to work.


    "Mu Ling, take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    After kneeling for two hours, Mu Ling came to apologize to yun''er.


    "I''m sorry. Your heart came to deliver medicine to me. I shouldn''t have spoken ill of you."


    Mu Ling''s attitude changed so fast that yun''er couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "You... Are you sincere?"


    Mu Ling nodded: "I know the princess is kind, I don''t appreciate it, and I fought with you. I sincerely apologize to you."


    After all, yun''er didn''t have so much heart and thought about how to embarrass her. Seeing that she apologized, she didn''t intend to worry about these things anymore.


    "Forget it, since you apologized, what else can I say?" yun''er said awkwardly, "but I tell you, don''t disrespect my sister in the future, or I''ll hit you."


    Mu Ling nodded hurriedly, "don''t worry, it won''t be like this in the future."


    Until Mu Ling came out of yun''er''s room, she still felt dizzy. Why did Mu Ling suddenly turn sexual.


    When Rong Sheng came in, he saw the appearance of yun''er, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "That Mu Ling came just now."


    Rong Sheng frowned: "what is she doing here? Is she bothering you again?"


    Yun''er shook his head, then turned around and said in an extremely strange tone, "Rong Sheng, if I say she apologized to me, do you believe it?"


    Rong Sheng seemed to hear a big joke, and then said firmly, "I don''t believe it."


    Yun''er nodded with great agreement: "to be honest, I don''t believe it either."


    "Anyway, as long as he doesn''t do anything too much, be careful yourself. I don''t think this woman is a good stubble."


    Rongsheng is right. Who can be a dark guard will be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "By the way, where''s your wood green?" the voice seemed to ask unintentionally.


    When yun''er heard him mention MuQing, his face suddenly turned red: "what do you ask him to do?"


    Rong Sheng saw her showing her little daughter''s posture and couldn''t help asking her, "what do you like about that wooden lengzi?"


    Yun''er''s face is redder. Aren''t you talking about Mu Ling? Why did you suddenly go around her.


    Rong Sheng also planned to continue saying that a stone hit him on the forehead.


    Rong Sheng said angrily, "who is it?" he was so uneducated and threw stones.


    Looking back, Mu Qing, sitting on the opposite roof, looked at him with a smile. She dared to speak ill of herself in front of yun''er. It''s light to throw your stones. If you dare to talk nonsense, he''ll throw his sword next time!

 Chapter 437

    Since that day, Mu Ling seems to have really changed. She doesn''t talk as shady as before, and her temperament has become a lot kinder.


    Yun''er and Rong Sheng also breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that she looked like she was really repentant, so their vigilance was not so heavy.


    That day, yun''er was busy in the kitchen. Mu Ling had to come in to help.


    Yun''er couldn''t resist her, so he had to ask her to help choose dishes.


    "Miss yun''er, you have a good relationship with the princess." Mu Ling said while choosing dishes.


    Yun''er was busy frying the pot. She said, "elder sister and I have been together since we got married in the prime minister''s house. Elder sister is so nice that you will know after a long time."


    Mu Ling just nodded, but she didn''t say anything.


    Mu Qing called yun''er outside, as if she had something to look for. Yun''er wiped her hand and said, "Mu Ling, keep an eye on it for me. I''ll be right back when I go out."


    Mu Ling hurriedly said, "OK, you go."


    After yun''er went out, Mu Ling''s original friendly expression suddenly became very strange. Hum, give you some face, you don''t know who you are. See how I teach you today.


    Mu Ling got up and put some powder things in the stewed soup. She smiled: I''ll make you look good today.


    The cold has been everywhere since winter. Yun''er has been in poor health recently. The soup was bought by Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng. It was specially used to stew soup for yun''er.


    After lunch, yun''er''s whole face turned white and his lips turned black, like being poisoned.


    MuQing was the first to find her. He quickly helped her: "yun''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun''er looked at him, but he was too weak to speak.


    In a hurry, MuQing picked up yun''er and quickly went to find Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng.


    "Princess, look at yun''er. What''s the matter with yun''er?" Mu Qing was so worried that she couldn''t care about any etiquette and rushed in directly.


    Ji Qingxue sees the person in his arms and quickly asks him to put him on the bed. Ji Qingxue feels her pulse, but she looks very dignified.


    "Princess, yun''er, this is..."


    "She''s poisoned," Ji Qingxue said firmly, "and the one in the is tianxingluo."


    "What star?"


    "It''s a poison made from the juice of a poisonous spider. How can yun''er be poisoned?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly sealed her acupoints to prevent the poison in her body from spreading again.


    "Did she eat anything today?" tianxingluo''s poison can only work by mouth.


    MuQing recalled and said, "we all use lunch together. If there is a problem with lunch, we should all be poisoned. But now we are all fine. Only yun''er has this situation."


    After Ji Qingxue pondered for a moment, a flash of light came into her mind. She immediately said, "no, there''s something only she has eaten, but we haven''t even touched it."


    If Ji Qingxue said so, MuQing also knew what it was: "the princess said to give yun''er a tonic soup stewed alone?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. In addition to this, they have eaten all the supreme meals. There is no reason that only yun''er has such poisoning symptoms. So the problem should be the tonic soup.


    "Who else has been to the kitchen except yun''er today?"


    Mu Qing''s face had sunk, and her whole body was filled with the spirit of desolation: "Mu Ling."


    With that, MuQing turned to find Muling, and Ji Qingxue then injected the needle to let her expel the poisonous blood from her body.


    As for mu Ling... Ji Qingxue has deep eyes. If it''s her, she really doesn''t have to live.


    Mu Ling was thrown in. Her hair was messy and looked very embarrassed.


    Muxin doesn''t know what happened, but seeing MuQing''s appearance of killing people, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Ji Qingxue temporarily stabilized yun''er''s condition, and then she looked at the man kneeling on the ground: "you poisoned yun''er soup?"


    Mu Ling was stunned at first, and then asked, "what poison?"


    Mu Qing said coldly, "up to now, you are still pretending to be stupid? Do you dare to say you didn''t do anything in yun''er''s soup?"


    Mu Ling was so yelled by Mu Qing that she instantly turned pale: "no, I really didn''t poison. I... I just put some Croton. I''m just angry. I don''t have a deep hatred with her. How could I poison her."


    Ji Qing Xuebing looked at her coldly, and the violence in her eyes deepened little by little: "you said you just added a little Croton, but look at the cloud on the bed. Does she look like she collapsed in the toilet? It''s clear that she was poisoned by tianxingluo. Mu Ling, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me. Why do you want to attack cloud?"


    Mu Ling cried, "I really don''t, I don''t."


    She just wanted to teach yun''er a lesson, so she wanted to put some Croton in her tonic soup. How could this become a poison?


    Ji Qingxue threw away her long sleeve, and the sky silk suddenly wrapped around Mu Ling''s neck. She said word by word: "last time I let you go, do you think you can still live this time?"


    Mu Ling grabbed the sky silk hard, but before long, the sharp sky silk cut several holes in her hands?


    Her hands were dripping with blood. Even though she had difficulty breathing, Mu Ling still made a final struggle: "I didn''t... didn''t poison."


    In these days here, Mu Xin saw the angry Ji Qingxue for the first time. She was also frightened.


    She quickly knelt on the ground and begged for Muling: "princess, if Muling said no, it must not be her. Please believe her once."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at her coldly: "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it."


    With that, several gold needles came out, and Ji Qingxue took back the sky silk on Mu Ling''s neck.


    "You enjoyed watching the play, but it''s boring to hide in the dark. You might as well come out and meet."


    A beautiful woman appeared impressively at the door. Her fingers were mixed with several gold needles just shot by Ji Qingxue.


    The woman smiled very seductively: "it''s really good. It seems that you already know I''m outside."


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "a wise man doesn''t do secret things. You poisoned yun''er?"


    The woman shrugged her shoulders and said in an innocent tone, "yes, I changed the woman''s medicine. I think the little girl also knows some medical skills. Medicine like Croton can''t hide her eyes, so she kindly changed tianxingluo."


    Then the woman smiled at Mu Ling on the ground: "you are very grateful to me now, but I helped you get rid of your eyesore."


    Mu Ling glared at her fiercely and thanked your eight generations of ancestors. Because of this crazy woman, she almost buried her life here today. It''s good not to break her up. Do you dare to thank her?


    Ji Qingxue looked at the strange woman in front of her. She asked, "I''ve never seen you before. Who are you?"

 Chapter 438

    Who knows, the woman just chuckled: "of course you don''t recognize me. I just want to see you."


    I want to know what the person who can make him look different is like.


    Ji Qingxue drank softly: "since you are here, please stay as a guest. It happens that no one in my house has come for a long time."


    The woman shook her head: "that''s not necessary. Now people have seen it, and I should go."


    Ji Qingxue sat back by the bed and the golden needle flew in his hand. The technique was like clouds and flowing water, which made people dazzling.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you to go or not."


    As soon as this word came out, MuQing and Muxin attacked her together, especially MuQing was completely dead.


    When he learned that the woman of unknown origin had poisoned yun''er, he was very angry. He just broke her up on the spot.


    The woman easily avoided Muxin''s attack. MuQing''s sword had come to her. The woman turned over with a smile and jumped out of the house.


    Ji Qingxue stabilized yun''er and went out of the house. She stared at the woman fighting with Mu Qing. The woman herself had never seen before and didn''t know where she came out suddenly.


    After thinking about it, several gold needles flew out. This time, the woman was not so lucky to hide.


    All the gold needles disappeared into the woman''s shoulder. The woman finally lost her smile and just stared at her fiercely.


    "Ji Qingxue!" the woman wanted to tear her to pieces.


    Ji Qingxue smiled lightly, like a galaxy of stars: "I always have to give some gifts back when I''m a guest in my house. You''re welcome. I''m very generous."


    The woman knew that she couldn''t get any benefit if she went on like this, so she jumped onto the eaves. Before leaving, she also said, "Ji Qingxue, I''ll ask you for this account sooner or later!"


    Mu Qing wants to chase, but Ji Qingxue signals him not to chase: "there''s poison on my gold needle. These days, you go to the medicine shop in the city to find out who grabbed the medicine. You''ll find Yecao as long as she''s still in Qingqu city and follow the clues."


    Ji Qingxue''s beautiful eyes are silent. It seems that if you don''t go to trouble, you will come to the door.


    A mansion somewhere in the city.


    The woman took off her clothes and the whole person was soaked in the pool. The place where the gold needle was hit in the back was blackened and painful.


    "Damn it, I''ll make you look good next time!" the woman kept cursing.


    "My subordinates said you were not in the mansion. It seems that you really went to find her."


    A man in a navy blue robe and a mask came in and stared at the woman in the pool.


    "Temple Lord, I......"


    Liuhuo looked at her look of pain and opened her thin lips: "grandma Meng, I told you not to provoke her. Now I''ve suffered a loss, but I''ll teach you a long lesson?"


    The woman who was called yesterday''s mother Meng bit her red lips. After a long time, she said coquettishly, "the temple Lord''s family just wants to see her, but she''s a big belly woman. It''s no big deal."


    After listening, Liu Huo swept her wide sleeves fiercely, and immediately swept Meng Po from the water to one side of the table. Meng Po was caught off guard, and her shoulder hit a corner of the table. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Hall... Hall Lord..." the woman moaned, and sweat had seeped from her forehead.


    Liuhuo said coldly, "don''t think you have a special position in my eyes after making you climb the bed several times. You''re not qualified to judge her."


    Meng Po nodded hurriedly, "I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again next time."


    Liuhuo pointed to the side, and his voice was still cold: "come here."


    Meng Po tried to bear the pain and walked over. Her generous palm hit her back hard. Suddenly, several gold needles were forced out of her body by him.


    With a cry of pain, Meng Po fell to the ground again.


    The Liuhuo under the mask looked indifferent: "you''ll have a good recovery in this pool."


    "Thank you... Temple Lord..." grandma Meng had no more strength to speak.


    Liuhuo brushed away without any nostalgia. Grandma Meng bit her teeth, but she added a stroke to Ji Qingxue in her heart.


    Ji Qingxue, I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later.


    After Ji Qingxue''s treatment, the poison in Yuner''s body was slowly removed, and the whole person recovered some of his previous vitality.


    Muling came in gently with a bowl of medicine. The Le mark on her neck had not completely disappeared. Muling''s face was still cautious and a trace of guilt.


    As soon as she entered the door, yun''er already smelled the pungent smell of medicine. She waved her hand again and again: "don''t drink, don''t drink, I don''t drink."


    This medicine is really hard to drink. She doesn''t have a big problem anymore. She still drinks it all day. Elder sister, she uses it as a medicine jar.


    Mu Ling handed her the bowl in her hand and said a few words: "the princess said that although your poison has been cleaned up, your body is still very weak and you need to continue taking medicine. If you don''t get better as soon as possible, how can you fight with me in the future..."


    As soon as this remark came out, yun''er stared at her suspiciously: "you are today. Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    I would say such a thing myself. I usually have a smelly face when I come. I don''t know what sister thinks. It''s not good to ask who to send the medicine. It''s just that Mu Ling should send it. Don''t you know that they have the same potential?


    Coincidentally, Mu Ling thinks so in her heart, but after all, yun''er is like this because of her. She has some guilt in her heart.


    Unable to stand yun''er''s eyes, Mu Ling quickly said in a rough voice, "do you want to drink? If not, I can tell the princess."


    Up to now, the princess is her killer mace. This move is a hundred attempts.


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard that Mu Ling was going to complain to Ji Qingxue, yun''er became soft.


    She took the medicine in Mu Ling''s hand, pinched her nose and drank it directly.


    Yun''er''s face is wrinkled. Now her mouth is full of bitterness. It''s really fascinating.


    Seeing her like that, Mu Ling quickly handed her some preserves: "you''ll feel much better if you put this in your mouth."


    Yun''er threw a candied fruit into his mouth without thinking. For a moment, bitterness and sweetness were intertwined. Although the taste was a little strange, it was much better than just now.


    "Thank you," yun''er said sincerely.


    Mu Ling was stunned and then asked her, "aren''t you afraid of what I do in the preserves?"


    Yun''er said carelessly, "it''s all right. I''m dying to Laifu."


    After pondering for a moment, Mu Ling finally said, "I''m sorry for you after all."


    It turned out that she was just angry. She wanted to see her embarrassed appearance, but she didn''t want to be used by that woman and almost killed yun''er.


    If something really happened to her... Mu Ling couldn''t help recalling Ji Qingxue''s angry look that day. Her eyes were more terrible than when the master was angry.


    Mu Ling is a little lucky now. Fortunately, yun''er didn''t have an accident, otherwise she can''t stand here and say good.

 Chapter 439

    "Is there any whereabouts of MuQing''s return to leaf grass?" Ji Qingxue asked faintly.


    Mu Qing nodded: "the princess''s subordinates have found some clues. Indeed, someone went to the medicine shop in the city to buy back leaf grass. They found this place along the route of the medicine buyer."


    Then MuQing took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to Ji Qingxue, with the prescription and address of the man''s grasp written on it.


    Ji Qingxue looked intently. It was indeed the medicine to cure her poison. She thought and said, "MuQing, come with me."


    Mu Qing hurriedly said, "the princess, it''s OK for us. Now you''re not in good health, so you''d better stay in the house." if something happens, the prince will cut him alive.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    ... Liuhuo sits on the chair, and Ji Qingxue walks in with a big belly as if there were no one else.


    Followed by the nursing home with a bruised face behind him, he whispered, "the master''s subordinates can''t stop them."


    There was a look of fear in the guard''s eyes. Good guy, I''m afraid I can''t see anyone for a few days.


    Liuhuo just waved his hand and asked him to go down: "there''s nothing for you here."


    Ji Qingxue swaggered on the chair and looked at her. The woman really didn''t take herself as an outsider.


    "I thought about many people, but I didn''t think it would be you. Lord Liuhuo, long time no see." Ji Qingxue''s tone was very flat, as if they were really old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time, not enemies.


    Mu Qing stands beside Ji Qingxue, looking alert. He didn''t expect that the people living here would be the Lord of the hell hall. He still despised the enemy. He''s not sure in case of Liuhuo.


    The Liuhuo under the mask couldn''t see the expression at the moment, but heard him say coldly: "if the princess really wants to catch up with the past, just say hello. There''s no need to beat me like this. He''ll be the bridegroom in a few days."


    Now the face is swollen into a pig''s head. I''m afraid the wedding date will be postponed again, otherwise it will make a big smile at that time.


    Ji Qingxue immediately said, "don''t worry about this."


    Ji Qingxue threw a bottle of medicine to him: "you give him this medicine and he will recover in two days."


    It is said that if ten temples are demolished, one marriage will not be destroyed, which will delay the marriage date of others. This will be hit and thunderstruck by heaven.


    The cold touch came from the porcelain vase in his hand. Liuhuo stared at it thoughtfully. After a long time, he said, "so I''ll thank the princess for my yard guard."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows without a word.


    "I don''t know why the princess came to the door today?" Liuhuo asked in a neutral tone.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I''m going to ask the hall Lord. Didn''t you let me come?"


    The Lord of Yanluo hall, if he didn''t want people to know his whereabouts, would he let Mu Qing find it so easily? It''s clear that the boy who bought medicine deliberately leaked his address.


    Because he knew that as long as they were still in Qingqu City, they could not hide it for a while. It''s just delaying more time. It''s better to get rid of those masks.


    "Why isn''t Princess Rui with you? I want to catch up with him."


    He always asked some unimportant questions. Ji Qingxue''s eyes were slightly stagnant: "this is not the problem that the hall Lord should worry about."


    "Oh? What should I worry about?"


    "Why don''t you ask the temple Lord to tell us why he came to Qingqu city."


    Yanluo hall is slightly different from Wushang Pavilion. Yanluo hall is to spy on news, while Wushang Pavilion takes the assassination task.


    It''s not that she came to Qingqu city to spy on the news. She''s also very curious about the fact that the hall Lord can come here in person.


    Liuhuo narrowed his eyes: "if I say, I just look at the scenery and want to come here to relax, do you believe it?"


    "I believe." I believe you have ghosts.


    Liuhuo looked at her obviously suspicious expression, but he couldn''t smile.


    No one believes the truth these days.


    Meng Po, dressed in red, walked into the hall. When Meng Po saw the people sitting in the hall, she couldn''t help shaking her a fierce look.


    "Miss, we''ve met again. I just don''t know what I gave you. Do you still like it?" Ji Qingxue said angrily.


    Meng po said coldly, "I really like it."


    Up to now, her shoulder still hurts. She has to drink the black medicine every day. Ji Qingxue, I''ll get it back from you sooner or later.


    Meng Po sat down beside the Liuhuo with her catkin touching his chest back and forth, and said in a very charming voice, "temple Lord, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you very much."


    After that, Liuhuo blew a breath in her ear. Since she met in the pool that day, Liuhuo hasn''t called her to sleep for several days. She was upset and irritable, so she found it, but she didn''t think Ji Qingxue was here.


    Liuhuo allows her to be presumptuous on herself, but her sight has been firmly locked by Ji Qingxue.


    "Do you want the princess to stay? It''s better to live in the house. Check closely what I''m here for." Liuhuo said suddenly.


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "that''s not necessary. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares when I sleep with you."


    Liuhuo came here. Ji Qingxue was afraid of nothing. He was afraid that he would try the medicine with living people like in the invited moon city.


    It''s called Hongyan bone, which can refine living people into adult weapons. When Nangong Qi talked about it, her cold hair stood upright unconsciously, which is similar to the method of training people into Gu in Miao secret arts. This method is too insidious.


    Liuhuo doesn''t seem to be the kind of human person. I just hope he doesn''t mess around, otherwise it will be really troublesome at that time.


    Ji Qingxue got up and MuQing hurriedly helped her: "I''ve been here. I''ll leave today."


    Liuhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you stay a little longer?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled innocuously: "I feel sick after staying here for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue and MuQing are about to leave. Liuhuo doesn''t say anything to stay, but watches them leave.


    "Hum, she really thinks of herself as a high princess." Meng Po couldn''t help saying.


    Liuhuo said coldly, "go away."


    Meng Po''s whole body was stiff, and she immediately became flattered, and her voice became incomparably charming: "Hall Lord."


    This is called Liuhuo. Finally, he turned to look at her: "don''t let me repeat it a second time."


    Meng Po was finally unwilling to go down from him. She didn''t understand. What happened to this man?


    "Temple Lord, my subordinates are back."


    The woman came as like as two peas in Meng Po, and two of the ladies in the hall.


    Sister is Mencius period, sister is Mencius jade, they are twin sisters.


    And the elder sister Mencius came back.


    After seeing Mencius period, Liuhuo''s tone finally became no longer so cold: "you''re back."


    Mencius Qi nodded. Mencius Yu hated her teeth. She began to be jealous of her own sister.

 Chapter 440

    After Mencius came back, Liuhuo let Mencius jade retreat. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t dare to really annoy Liuhuo.


    "How is the ''red bone'' refined?" Liuhuo only cares about this problem.


    Mencius still shook his head: "there are always defects."


    The effect of this drug is far from what they thought before.


    Under the mask, his face was a little gloomy. After so long, he still couldn''t refine the perfect "red bone", but he didn''t have so much time to wait.


    Mencius knew that he was upset, so she came forward and rubbed his shoulder for him. After so many years, she had already known his body and understood his habits.


    "You also know that this matter is not urgent. We have made so many efforts before and have come to this step. We must not fall short."


    Mencius period''s technique was very skilled, which made Liuhuo relax quickly. His eyes flashed: "I''m afraid I can''t afford to wait."


    The plan that had been prepared for so long had been shelved because of the medicine, and his patience was limited.


    "Are you going to advance the plan?" Mencius couldn''t help asking.


    Liuhuo is thoughtful, in advance? In fact, it may not be impossible.


    It was night, when Mencius Qi just came out of the Liuhuo room, he was stopped by Mencius Yu in the yard.


    "Ziyu?" Mencius Qi couldn''t understand this sister since he was a child. He was always against himself. He didn''t know where he had offended her.


    "What did you do with the temple Lord in the room?" Meng Ziyu''s jealous eyes were about to burst out fire.


    A Ji Qingxue is enough, but now her own sister wants to rob the hall Lord with her. How can she be reconciled?


    Mencius frowned, "I''m just talking to the temple Lord about refining medicine."


    "You''re talking nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing in there. Why are you anxious to be afraid of the temple Lord''s bed just now?"


    Meng Ziyu wanted to use the most vicious language in the world to say that the temple Lord should be her and her.


    Mencius teacher was used to her unreasonable, so he didn''t take her words to heart: "have you finished, and I''ll go back to rest."


    Mencius wanted to leave. Without thinking about it, Mencius Yu grabbed her: "don''t be complacent in Mencius. One day I will let the temple Lord have only me around."


    Mencius Qi threw away her hand: "that''s enough, Mencius Yu! We should remember our identity at any time. If one day there must be a woman next to the temple Lord, then I can tell you for sure that person will not be you or me. So I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, otherwise one day you will play with fire and burn yourself."


    In the whole hall of hell, no one can understand Liuhuo better than Mencius.


    It is because she knows how to be measured and how to move forward and backward, that she can stay with Liuhuo for so long. Meng Ziyu and her character are quite the opposite. If she doesn''t know how to restrain herself, she''s afraid that Liuhuo will never allow her again.


    Mencius didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but left abruptly. Meng Ziyu clenched his fist in place and showed a cruel look on his face. Wait and see. I will prove to you that the only woman who can stand side by side with the temple Lord is me.


    After the poisoning incident, Muling changed a lot. I''m afraid only she knows the reason.


    Ji Qingxue always sits in the yard in a daze and keeps talking: "smelly two fire, dead two fire, I can''t tell you. You really dare not come back for so many days." when you come back, I''ll see how to clean you up.


    Rongsheng and yun''er stood not far away and looked at Ji Qingxue. Rongsheng immediately said, "I''ll bet you a silver or two. Little Shifu is definitely missing spring. He''s thinking about brother Nangong."


    Spring? Yun''er didn''t hesitate to give him a big white eye, "then we can''t gamble."


    Rong Sheng wondered, "why?"


    Yun''er blinked: "because what we think is the same, how can we gamble."


    Oh. I don''t know what the Lord is doing. It''s hard for me to come back for so many days. Elder sister keeps the empty boudoir alone.


    Muling brought her a fur cloak. She said stiffly, "the princess should put it on. It''s cold outside. Don''t freeze your body."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at her, took the cloak and covered her. What she wanted was not the cloak, but Nangong Yan.


    He didn''t feel it when he was around, but he has only been away for a few days. He would miss him so much.


    The child in the stomach seemed to hear her voice, so he tried to move a few times, like comforting her.


    Feeling the movement of the child, Ji Qingxue lowered her eyes and gently covered her stomach: "you miss your father too, don''t you? I''m not afraid, he''ll be back soon."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nangong Yan came back, Ji Qingxue had just slept. His face was still tired day and night, but after seeing her sleeping face quietly, all these were gone.


    He had to come back in two days, but he missed her in his heart, so he hurried back after dealing with the things there.


    Because he thinks of her like crazy.


    Nangong Yan''s warm big hand gently touched her face. Ji Qingxue unconsciously rubbed his palm. She only heard her whisper: "Nangong Yan."


    Nangong Yan''s face immediately smiled like the first peach blossom in full bloom in spring.


    She is also thinking of herself.


    Nangong Yan only felt that a small claw was gently scratching his heart, which made him feel itchy, but incomparably happy.


    Nangong Yan gently kissed her lip flap, his expression was very pious, and there was no other desire in his eyes.


    "Ah Xue." these two words lingered between his lips and teeth. He said and sighed, trying to integrate these two words into the people in front of him, so that they would not be separated in their whole life.


    Ji Qingxue was more sober when he kissed her. She opened her misty eyes. She muttered, "nangongyan, you''re back."


    Nangong Yan said softly, "well, I''m back."


    A pair of catkins gently hung around his neck and pulled him closer. She gently sniffed around him.


    "Ah Xue?" Nangong Yan looked at her suspiciously, as if he didn''t quite understand what she was going to do.


    But Ji Qingxue''s next words made him fall into a giggle.


    He heard Ji Qingxue say, "it''s good. There''s no smell of blood on your body. You''re back safely."


    Even though she was half asleep and half awake, the first thing she did was to confirm whether he was injured.


    For such a woman, he had no other way but to spoil nangongyan.

 Chapter 441

    When Ji Qingxue woke up, there was no one around her. She held her forehead and was still confused in her mind.


    Why did you see nangongyan come back last night? Did you dream again?


    At this time, Nangong Yan came in. He saw Ji Qingxue sitting in a daze on the bed, so he asked her, "what''s ah Xue thinking?"


    In fact, Ji Qingxue has become dull since the moment he came in.


    This... Is this his illusion, or is he really back.


    Nangong Yan sat by the bed. She didn''t respond. She shouldn''t be ill.


    Thinking like this, Nangong Yan put his generous palm on her forehead: "there''s nothing wrong."


    It''s not all normal.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man in front of her and said, "you... Are back?"


    Isn''t it a dream? He really came back.


    Hearing her words, Nangong Yan suddenly felt very funny. The man sat in front of her and asked this.


    Nangong Yan gently held her hand and pasted it on his face. He asked, "confirm whether it''s me."


    The warmth from the palm reminds Ji Qingxue that this is not a dream. He is back.


    Nangong Yan is ready to open his arms and accept his mother''s embrace, but who knows it is Ji Qingxue''s fat beating to meet him.


    "You son of a bitch, you still know to come back!"


    A roar from the east of the river made Mu Xin and Mu Ling''s heart panic!


    Mu Ling couldn''t help asking, "shall we... Go in and help?"


    Go in and help persuade a fight or something.


    Aside, the voice floated like a ghost: "no, your master has been used to roaring."


    Mu Xin, Mu Ling:... Are you used to roaring? Can they understand this habit as fear of the inside?


    Rong Sheng thought: Oh, they two women are still too young. Who goes in nangongyan and throws who at this time.


    Nangong Yan looked at the woman who was waving her teeth and claws in front of her, and suddenly had some helplessness: "ah Xue, when I left the city, you were very considerate. Why now..."


    Ji Qingxue waved his fist like a demonstration: "this moment is another moment. Do you have an opinion?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head like a rattle: "don''t dare."


    Ji Qingxue stared at him, but Nangong Yan stuck it up like a liar: "ah Xue, you miss me these days?"


    "No." the answer was so decisive that there must be a ghost.


    Remembering that Nangong Yan suddenly said vaguely in her ear last night, "ah Xue, you didn''t say that last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say you miss me very much. You can''t eat well and sleep without me every day."


    "Bah, you will put gold on your face." although what he said is true, Ji Qingxue will not admit it.


    Suddenly Nangong Yan looked at her very seriously. He said positively, "but ah Xue, I miss you very much."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and suddenly became soft hearted. It was like taking off his heart and rolling around in the hot spring.


    She stretched out her hands and held Nangong Yan''s handsome face: "it''s nice."


    It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re not hurt.


    Nangong Yan embraced her in his arms: "do you have a good sleep these days when I''m not here?"


    Because she is pregnant, she has severe body edema, so nangongyan has to massage her every day, and her hands and feet are cold. He covers Ji Qingxue with heat every time.


    Can Ji Qingxue sleep well without him doing this?


    "I can''t sleep well these days." Ji Qingxue whispered his honest answer.


    "Hmm?" Nangong Yan looked down at her, "even if I''m not here, you have to sleep well."


    Ji Qingxue said subconsciously, "I can''t sleep well without you."


    I always feel something missing, so I spent most of the night in a daze and didn''t sleep at all.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help touching her forehead. He sighed, "stupid ah Xue."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Mu Ling and Mu Xin knelt on the ground, and Nangong Yan looked at them indifferently.


    "I asked you to take care of ah Xue, not to add congestion to her."


    A simple sentence has represented that he knows what happened here.


    Mu Ling suddenly felt a little scared, even the back of her neck was cold, and she suddenly regretted.


    "Mu Ling."


    Nangong Yan suddenly looked at her and asked Mu Ling to tremble all over her. Fear spread to her heart in an instant.


    "Master... I know my subordinates are wrong." Mu Ling spit out so many hard. Up to now, she doesn''t regret taking the medicine. I just hope master can be merciful


    Mu Xin couldn''t help pleading for her: "master, it''s really Mu Ling''s fault this time. Please forgive her for her past loyalty."


    The fierce color in Nangong Yan''s eyes appeared. With a wave of his long sleeve, he immediately swept the wooden heart to one side of the wall.


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Ling suddenly turned pale with fear. She hurriedly said, "master, it''s my subordinates who are wrong this time. My subordinates deserve to die. Please punish me."


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers gently clasped the table, one after another, as if they were beating on Mu Ling''s heart, making her panic.


    Nangong Yan''s sharp eyes are like a sword. He has cut Mu Ling alive once. Nangong Yan is really angry. After learning what happened here, he really regrets arranging them around Ji Qingxue.


    Imagine if the person who drank that bowl of soup was not yun''er but his ah Xue, then... He was afraid to regret all his life.


    "Mu Ling wants to give you a chance for your loyalty."


    Mu Ling was overjoyed, but she didn''t expect Nangong Yan to throw a dagger on the ground.


    Then he said the second half slowly: "give you a chance to end it by yourself."


    If Mu Ling is struck by lightning, the master... Wants to kill her?


    Nangong Yan looks cold. If he dares to have such a mind, he can''t stay.


    This time she can apply medicine to yun''er. Who can guarantee that she won''t give a shot to ah Xue next time.


    Now Ji Qingxue and his children are everything to him. He can do anything for them.


    "Why, are you not willing to do it? Or do you want me to come in person?" Nangong Yan''s cold voice sounded in Mu Ling''s ear.


    Of course, Mu Ling knows that Nangong Yan is the only one. This time, she''s afraid she can''t live. She smiled bitterly, blaming herself for not listening to Mu Xin''s advice at the beginning, otherwise she would not have fallen into such a field as now.


    Mu Ling bit her teeth and picked up the dagger on the ground: "subordinates come by themselves. Subordinates won''t dirty the master''s hands."


    Just when Mu Ling was about to kill herself, Ji Qingxue slowly walked in: "what are you doing?"


    Yun''er holds Ji Qingxue. When I passed by Mu Ling, I gave her a special wink.


    She knew that she would settle accounts after autumn when the prince came back. Seeing that the situation was bad, she specially ran to invite Ji Qingxue, the Giant Buddha.


    Hey, hey, it''s useless for Lord Ren to have the ability to connect with heaven with elder sister.

 Chapter 442

    Ji Qingxue sat next to nangongyan and looked at him with a smile. When she looked at nangongyan, she immediately felt bad. This is a hidden knife in a smile.


    Sure enough, in a moment, Ji Qingxue said slowly, "Nangong Er Huo, you are going to fight and kill as soon as you come back. You have a good temper."


    Nangong erhuo... Who is the princess calling?


    Mu Ling and Mu Xin looked at their master in shock at the same time, with a little exploration and disbelief in their eyes.


    Nangong Yan coughed and hurriedly changed the topic: "ah Xue, why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "can''t I come yet?"


    "You see, you misunderstood again. I didn''t mean that."


    Twelve Xuanwei: Lord, where did you go when you were so majestic?


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "my husband, let Mu Ling go this time."


    In fact, Mu Ling has always been loyal to Nangong Yan. Besides, she hasn''t done anything to hurt her. Yuner poisoning really makes her angry, but in the final analysis, she is also used by others. She can''t blame her alone.


    Nangong Yan was stunned. He was not surprised by Ji Qingxue''s plea for mu Ling, but Ji Qingxue''s "Xianggong".


    "What did you just call me?" he really wanted to hear it again.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing at his silly appearance and said, "since you and I have left Kyoto, I naturally want to call you my husband. Why don''t you like me calling you that?"


    The prime minister is a man who wants to hold his son''s hand and grow old with him, but the prince is not.


    Nangong Yan shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, no, ah Xue called me that. I''m very happy."


    At the moment, nangongyan seemed to be immersed in a honey jar. It was so sweet and greasy that he couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Onlookers: we suddenly want to get married.


    "The prime minister went to the root and found out that Mu Ling didn''t make any big mistakes. I have solved yun''er''s poison, and she has learned my lesson, so please give me a hand."


    After that, Ji Qingxue winked at him. It was obviously a beauty trick and a foul.


    Nangong Yan helped his forehead and sighed. It''s estimated that he was planted in the hands of this woman in his life.


    So he said to Mu Ling, "for the sake of ah Xue''s intercession for you, I''ll spare your life this time, but death can be avoided and life can''t escape. Go back to the seven story tower and get the punishment."


    Tamuling could not help trembling when she heard the seven story tower, and there was a look of fear in her eyes, but it was the master''s son who could keep her life.


    "Thank you, my subordinates, for not killing the princess." after that, Mu Ling deeply worshipped Ji Qingxue. This time, she really thought that this woman was her master and the person she wanted to follow all her life.


    As for the seven storey tower, it was one of the places where they were trained. As the name suggests, the pagoda has seven floors. Each floor is equipped with checkpoints and a tower keeper. Those who enter the seven storey tower will have to be skinned even if they don''t die.


    Nangong Yan led Ji Qingxue to the door. He only heard him drink: "Twelve Xuanwei."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw more than a dozen people in black clothes pouring from all over the residence, including Mu Qing, no more than twelve.


    "The twelve Xuanwei are here, but listen to the Lord."


    Nangong Yan clenched Ji Qingxue''s hand, looked ahead and said, "if you see ah Xue like me in the future, her command is my command. If there are the following offenders, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was telling them his position in his heart.


    However, these people have always followed him. They have fought with their lives for many times. If they want to recognize a person from the bottom of their heart, they have to speak with strength.


    However, Ji Qingxue is not in a hurry. There will be a long time to come. This is the truth that we can see people''s hearts in a long time.


    After dealing with Mu Ling, it''s time to talk about the hell hall.


    "You said that Liuhuo was in Qingqu city?" Nangong Yan frowned. Why did he come here?


    Nangong Yan suddenly reacted. He looked at Ji Qingxue nervously: "ah Xue, he didn''t treat you well, did he?"


    Ji Qingxue stretched out a finger and poked his forehead impolitely: "do you think I look like something?"


    After confirming that she was all right, Nangong Yan''s hanging heart fell to the ground.


    Liuhuo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In addition, he has shot at the Wuling family several times. This relationship has been evil. Ah Xue is pregnant now. It''s inconvenient to move. What if he suddenly makes up his mind on ah Xue?


    Nangong Yan looked very serious: "no, I have to ask Xuanwei to check."


    The people in Yanluo hall have nothing to do. They go to Qingqu city for fun. If there is nothing fishy behind it, he doesn''t believe it.


    Weiguo, Prince''s residence.


    The servant reported that Sima Jingxuan was not in King Ning''s house, and the spies sent couldn''t find out about him at all.


    Sima Jue picked up his pen and wrote and drew on the paper. After a long time, he asked, "can you find out the identity of the man in the second brother''s house?"


    "The person who came to answer said that he had found some clues. The one who was raised in King Ning''s house is a Dayan person. He has been around King Ning for many years."


    Holding the pen, Sima Jue smiled very politely: "this man has been around his second brother for so many years. You haven''t been vigilant. What''s the use of the crown prince raising you?"


    The servant was surprised that the man in front of him had been angry. He quickly knelt down: "Your Highness, please calm down. My subordinates have sent someone to see the man. It seems that he has a serious illness. Even if there is such a person around King Ning, I''m afraid it can''t become a climate."


    This time Sima Jue just threw his pen in his face and said, "it can''t be a climate? Hum, if you don''t do a good job, will you just use this reason to prevaricate the crown prince?"


    Sima Jue looked at him sharply: "in that case, your head is unnecessary."


    "Your Highness, spare your life. I won''t dare again next time."


    Sima Jue smiled, "don''t worry, you''ll never have another time."


    Sima Jue sent someone to drag him down and divide him into five parts.


    Just for a moment, he seemed to recover his Royal Highness the sincere and gentle prince.


    No one cares what the process is, because they only look at the results, so he just needs to look like what everyone likes to see.


    In the past, he underestimated Sima Jingxuan. Now he has become a climate. If he wants to eradicate him, he''s afraid it''s difficult to ascend to the sky.


    Sima Jue knew that Sima Jingxuan was so ambitious that he would never be reconciled to the position of King Ning. It was only a matter of time before he took action against the crown prince.


    Sima Jue''s eyes darkened: it seems that it''s time for him to do something. At least he has to teach his second brother how to respect his brother.


    Also, let him know that the most taboo among the royal family is to covet things that don''t belong to him.


    "Somebody, change clothes for the prince. I''m going to King Ning''s house."

 Chapter 443

    Prince Ning''s residence.


    When I learned that Sima Jue was coming, I frowned slightly. Last time she was ill, Sima Jing hung so anxiously that the imperial doctor of the whole palace came to treat her. It was difficult for Sima Jue not to doubt such a big battle.


    The servant asked her if she wanted to go back to her room to have a rest. After all, the Lord told her to take good care of this in front of her, otherwise his life would be hard to protect.


    Grudge shook his head: "it''s all right, you go down."


    It''s no use hiding now. Since you can''t hide, you might as well face it calmly.


    Not surprisingly, Sima Jue had entered the house before long.


    Under Sima Jue''s suspicious gaze, he got up and saluted him: "see your Highness the prince."


    Sima Jue said faintly, "since your second brother is a distinguished guest, you don''t have to be so polite."


    The meaning of this remark is much more from his mouth. He is implying resentment. He already knows that she has been living in the house, so he asked resentment not to play tricks under his eyes.


    The voice of resentment was very indifferent: "I just got to know the Lord when I was traveling in the Jianghu. The Lord saw that I was old, lonely and had nowhere to go, so he took me in the king''s house."


    Sima Jue examined her appearance, although she could not see her appearance with her veil. But she saw that she was also very calm and well behaved. She didn''t look like an ordinary family.


    "I don''t know what to call it?"


    "Resentment."


    Sima Jue was stunned. He actually called this name... Interesting.


    "I don''t know where the elder lived before? Why did he stay here to defend the country?" Sima Jue pressed step by step, hoping to find a breath from her mouth.


    "I''m from Dayan. I''m the only one left because of some accidents at home. What else does your highness want to ask?"


    Sima Jue pulled a light smile from his lips: "elder generation misunderstood. I just want to know who can make the second brother so anxious."


    He sneered at his resentment. Sima Jue was really a smiling tiger. He clearly came to explore her details, but he firmly wrapped himself in a layer of good man''s coat.


    "Oh, yes, this is a gift I brought to my predecessors."


    Then Sima Jue asked the servant next to her to give her the gift: "this is the cake made by the new imperial chef in the palace. It tastes very good. Originally, I brought two, one for the second younger brother and one for the elder. Now that the second younger brother is away, I''ll give all the two to the elder."


    I glanced at the pastries on the table and said, "thank you."


    Sima Jue got up and said, "it''s a pity that he''s not here. In that case, I won''t bother and leave."


    After Sima Jue left, he stared at the two boxes of snacks in a daze. The aroma of the snacks had floated out of the box. It was plum blossom cake.


    She took out a cake from the box and threw it into her mouth. The smell made her freeze instantly. The smell was


    Sima Jue came out of Prince Ning''s residence with a cold look. The people next to him asked, "Your Highness, do you think this man has any problems?"


    Sima Jue glanced at him: "what do you think?"


    The man thought for a moment and then said, "my subordinates think this person is very strange, but I can''t tell what''s strange. Maybe my subordinates are too suspicious."


    Sima Jue said thoughtfully, "no, you don''t feel wrong this time."


    He suddenly became interested in this hatred and wanted to know more about her.


    His second brother has always refused to pay attention to oil and salt, but he takes special care of the old woman, so he will start from this hatred.


    It was night that someone turned into King Ning''s yard in the dark.


    I feel like I know someone will come tonight. I''m sitting in the hospital right now. It looks like I''m waiting for an old friend.


    "You''re coming." I hate to hear the footsteps behind me. The visitor looked slightly, and then a clear smile appeared on her face. Yes, how could she not taste her craft.


    "Feather clothes."


    The man gently spit out her name, but as soon as she heard these two words, she seemed to be stimulated. She immediately screamed: "don''t you call me Yushang. I''m a grudge now. There has been no Chu Yushang in the world for a long time."


    The man who came was Meng Yue, an old acquaintance of Chu Yushang.


    Although hearing this, Meng Yue still called her Yushang. She asked him angrily, "you always like to travel around the world and have no fixed place. What are you doing in the kingdom of Wei this time?"


    Meng Yue said frankly, "I''ll take you away."


    When he looked at his regret, Meng Yue''s eyes were undisguised obsession and attachment: "come with me, let''s travel around the world. There are so many beautiful places in the world worth seeing."


    The hatred in my eyes is more and more intense: "I won''t go anywhere until I get revenge."


    Meng Yue moved his lips and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. Yushang, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. I can continue to wait."


    Meng Yue handed her the time in his hand: "I made you your favorite pastry before. I''ll see you next time."


    Meng Yue jumped over the wall and left. He looked at the food box in his hand and looked stunned. Meng Yue has no future. I have less than a year to live. The beautiful places you said have nothing to do with me after all.


    Qingqu city.


    When nangongyan came to the door, the mansion had already been empty. I didn''t know whether the Liuhuo got the news in advance, so it slipped so fast.


    However, it may not be a bad thing for him to leave here. Instead, nangongyan is relieved, lest he have to do it himself.


    Nangong Yan was still worried, so he called Xuanwei and asked them to check the trend of Yanluo hall in the past month. Liuhuo has developed such medicine. I''m afraid it''s going to rain.


    Before long, there was light snow in the sky, mixed with a breeze, cool into the bone marrow.


    The man didn''t see Nangong Yan. He had planned to go home, but as soon as he looked back, he saw Ji Qingxue walking slowly towards him with an umbrella.


    Nangong Yan stepped forward with a reproach in his eyes: "don''t you stay at home? What are you doing out?"


    Ji Qingxue covered his head with an umbrella and naturally said, "I saw it snowing again at home, so I thought of coming out to pick you up."


    Nangong Yan was happy and angry: "since you know it''s going to snow, you still come out. The snow road is slippery. There''s no one around you. Don''t you worry me?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at his appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Yan''s face is black. He is worried here. This heartless woman still smiles so happily.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and spoke in a dangerous tone.


    Ji Qingxue stared at him with smart eyes and said, "I saw you like that just now. I was thinking that when you are old, you must be a nag."


    "..." even if he became a chatterbox, he didn''t look at who it was for and laughed at him. He was really a heartless woman.

 Chapter 444

    Nangong Yan carefully helped her back.


    Before long, the snow was very small. Ji Qingxue suddenly took away the umbrella on his head and let the snow fall on them.


    "Why don''t ah Xue cover it?" Nangong Yan frowned. If it was frozen, it wouldn''t be fun.


    Ji Qingxue just smiled and stretched out her hand to pick up the falling snow.


    In a moment, they were covered with snow everywhere. Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and suddenly said, "Xianggong."


    "HMM." Nangong Yan replied in a deep voice. Every time she called herself like this, he felt very happy.


    "We have reached the white head."


    Ji Qingxue''s smiling appearance was deeply reflected into Nangong Yan''s heart.


    Suddenly white head. This is Ji Qingxue''s only thought at the moment.


    But Nangong Yan was overwhelmed by her words. He should have known that his wife could talk about love words better than anyone else.


    Nangong Yan''s slender, jade like hand gently brushed away the snow on her shoulder: "well, walking with you suddenly turned white."


    Such a warm moment was something nangongyan had never thought of before.


    I think I can''t live for more than three years. Even if I don''t want to admit my life, there''s nothing I can do.


    Until I met Ji Qingxue, the girl who attracted his attention, a shrewd, cunning and greedy woman.


    She gave herself hope to live again and a home.


    Years like flowers, white head tired head.


    Now nangongyan doesn''t want to fight for anything. She just wants to live a peaceful life with her children.


    "Ah Xue."


    "Huh?"


    "Have you ever felt wronged to give up the prosperity of Kyoto and come to this remote place?"


    Although I have already figured it out with her, I can''t help asking. If I want to hear what she says, I will feel at ease.


    If she regrets now, it''s not that she can''t fight for that position for her.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows, then took his hand and covered her swollen abdomen. She smiled: "with you and children, this is home."


    So there''s nothing to regret. After all, the prince and princess are just a useless title. Well, it''s good to be together as a family.


    Nangong Yan hugged her tightly: "ah Xue, let''s go back."


    Prince Ning''s residence, the yard is quiet without any unnecessary noise.


    Before he left, the LORD said that the one in the house likes to be quiet. Don''t disturb her if you have nothing to do. Even you have to do things lightly on weekdays.


    Since the reunion with MengYue on that day, he will come to your house every three or five times. Although he is helpless, he can''t stop it.


    A group of people in black turned into the yard and their hate expression remained unchanged. Sima Jue, can''t you help it?


    Those people in black surrounded their resentments, and their eyes showed the spirit of killing: "your master is so anxious to let you die?"


    The people in black rushed up, and their resentment kept wandering among them. When she returned to the position she had just stood, the blacks had been burned by her and could not move.


    "Who the hell are you?" one of them couldn''t help asking. It would never be a nameless rat to have such martial arts.


    "You are not qualified to know my name. Go back where you come from," Leng humed


    With the a wave of the long sleeve, they solved acupoints for them, but they didn''t leave yard. They said faintly, "is it hard for you to be impatient and refuse to let you go?"


    "The task assigned by the master is to take you to a place. Where can we go before the task is completed."


    Grudge glanced at him gently and slowly spit out a sentence: "you are not my opponent."


    "Yes, we are really not your opponents. The master had guessed before coming, so he asked me to give this thing to you."


    Then the man in black took out a jade pendant from his arms and threw it to his regret. When he saw the jade pendant, his whole person immediately changed.


    Without saying a word, she walked up to the man with a star step and raised her hand and grabbed his neck: "say, why is MengYue''s jade pendant on you? What have you done to him?"


    The man in Black said with difficulty, "you... If you want to see him... You have to go with us. Otherwise... His life will be hard to protect."


    He said, "well, I''ll go with you. You''d better ensure that he''s unharmed, or I want you to live and die."


    Meng Yue is the person who owes the most in her life. She can''t be indifferent to his accident.


    When Sima Jing hung back to his house, his hatred was gone.


    "Where has she gone?"


    Sima Jing glanced sharply at the servants kneeling in the yard, but no one could give him the answer he wanted to know.


    "I asked you to take good care of her, but even people disappeared, but you don''t know at all." Sima Jing said coldly, "I think you are impatient."


    "Spare your life, Lord. The one who wants to leave can''t be stopped by his subordinates."


    Indeed, if she wants to leave King Ning''s mansion, no one can stop her.


    Sima Jingxuan calmed down for a moment, and then asked, "has anyone been to your house recently?"


    "If you return to the prince, the prince... His Highness has been here."


    "Sima Jue..." Sima Jingxuan whispered the name. The disappearance of regret had better have nothing to do with you, or I''ll kill you.


    In a small wooden house outside the city, Meng Yue was tied to a stake, and his eyes were covered with black cloth. He couldn''t see anything.


    This is what I saw when I came in. She immediately rushed over: "MengYue, are you okay?"


    Meng Yue heard the voice of resentment and wanted to call her name. When he reached his mouth, he suddenly turned a corner: "resentment."


    Her resentment was stunned. She hurriedly asked, "you''re not hurt."


    Meng Yue shook his head. How could these curfews hurt him? If Sima Jue hadn''t deceived him and said he had caught his grudge, how could he be easily fooled.


    "These people''s martial arts are under you. How could you be caught by them?"


    Meng yuelang said in a voice, "the old horse also lost his front hoof. Besides, now I don''t think it''s a bad thing to be caught by them. At least you came to save me."


    Grudge tore off his blindfold and said angrily, "MengYue, are you out of your mind!"


    Dare to joke about your life.


    Meng Yue''s eyes were so deep that she dared not look directly at her.


    Sima Jue clapped his hand: "the two are really affectionate. They can give up their lives for each other."


    They said in the same voice, "shut your mouth!"


    With a slight effort, Meng Yue broke free from the rope that bound him, and he immediately protected his hatred behind him.


    "Prince, I have no grudges with you. Why do you try so hard to make me a cook?" Meng Yue was very upset. Now the younger generation doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all.


    Sima Jue stood with a negative hand. He said faintly, "I have no choice but to invite two elders to come."


    "You want to deal with King Ning?" Meng Yue asked.


    Sima Jue chuckled, "maybe."

 Chapter 445

    Sima Jingxuan really came.


    Sima Jue looked at him thoughtfully, "second brother, you''ve come so fast."


    Sima Jing hung with a cold face. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with this man. He asked, "where is the hatred?"


    Sima Jing pointed to the cabin and replied, "don''t worry, second brother, I won''t hurt your distinguished guests."


    Resentment and Meng Yue came out. Sima Jingxuan immediately came forward and asked her, "are you hurt?"


    Grudge shook his head: "Why are you here?" didn''t the smelly boy know Sima Jue was intentional? Knowing that there was a trap, he jumped in. All these years have taught him in vain.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and was very angry: "what do you mean, Sima Jue? The person who took me away in a dignified manner, you crown prince''s face is too big."


    Seeing that he was really angry, Sima Jue was not angry, but said faintly, "don''t be so angry, second brother. I just asked two elders to walk around and move their muscles and bones. There''s no malice."


    "Hum, others don''t know what you think. Don''t I know? Sima Jue, don''t provoke me, otherwise you can''t afford the price." Sima Jingxuan doesn''t want to disguise anything in front of him now. Anyway, his face will be torn sooner or later.


    Resentment patted his hand and signaled him to restrain, but Sima Jingxuan pretended not to know.


    Sima Jue picked his eyebrow: "I haven''t stopped you from doing anything for so many years, second brother, but don''t go too far. If you step on my bottom line, your life will not be easy."


    Sima Jing hung cold and snorted: "how has life been better since the moment I was born? Sima Jue, I haven''t forgotten what you said in the past. I also hope you will remember my words today and don''t touch the people around me."


    After that, Sima Jingxuan took away his hatred and Meng Yue. Those people in black wanted to stop them. Sima Jue raised his hand to stop them: "you don''t have to catch up. Even if you catch up, you may not be the opponent of others."


    Sima Jue''s face was dignified. In the final analysis, it was his fault to raise tigers. Now he has grown to this point. He is no longer the Sima mirror who would tremble when he saw himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Wei suddenly summoned Sima Jingxuan. Sima Jingxuan settled his hatred and Meng Yue in the house: "wait for me to come back."


    Then he hurried into the palace. Meng Yue took back his thoughtful sight, and then said to his hatred, "this child is good to you."


    He dared to save her alone. Meng Yue appreciated such a person.


    I''m worried about my resentment. I always feel that emperor Wei''s sudden summoning him must be nothing good.


    palace.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Emperor Wei looked down at the straight Sima mirror hanging in the center of the hall. He frowned and said, "I heard that something unpleasant happened between you and the crown prince?"


    Hum, Sima Jue, you can move soldiers and help me. You know how to use your father to oppress me.


    Sima Jing hung his face and said, "the minister and the prince are just misunderstandings."


    Emperor Wei snorted coldly, "since it''s a misunderstanding, you have to make it clear, so as not to let others listen. You think you have any dissatisfaction with the crown prince."


    The royal family also taboo this. They are dissatisfied with the crown prince. It seems to others that there are many reasons for dissatisfaction.


    What''s more, Emperor Wei has only the prince and his two sons at his knees. The reason why King Ning is most dissatisfied with the prince is that he has the idea of seizing his legitimate rights.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly looked at emperor Wei like that, quietly without saying a word.


    Emperor Wei looked at him and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Father, in your mind, there is only a son like the crown prince." Sima Jingxuan said his heart somehow.


    Emperor Wei was stunned at first, and then roared: "you are presumptuous. If you are so rebellious, you dare to ask me? You are too secure to be king Ning, aren''t you?"


    Sima Jing was cold and indifferent. He didn''t care that the people in front of him had been angry. He sneered at the corners of his mouth: "isn''t it? The father emperor always only listened to what the crown prince said. As for what the children''s ministers said and thought, the father emperor doesn''t care at all. Is there a position for the children''s ministers in your heart?"


    Sima Jingxuan''s mother imperial concubine was a disgrace to Emperor Wei in his life, so she was also unpopular after Sima Jingxuan was born.


    But emperor Wei did not expect to be questioned like this by his own son one day.


    "Sima Jingxuan, are you too presumptuous today? It seems that I indulge you too much in ordinary days." emperor Wei was immersed in murderous spirit, as if he could immediately order to kill him if he dared to say another word of treachery.


    Sima Jingxuan listened to his words as if he had heard some great joke and indulged? In that case, he also means to say it.


    Sima Jingxuan slightly adjusted his tone of voice: "if the father and emperor have nothing else, his ministers will leave first."


    Today''s grudge has made his patience reach the limit. If he stays, I''m afraid he can do more rebellious things.


    With theout waiting for emperor Wei to answer, Sima Jingxuan lifted his legs and left hall. Emperor Wei did not stop him.


    But his face was a little gloomy. Looking at his back, they said that wolf cubs were not familiar. This son is very different from usual.


    He''d better keep his own point and don''t do anything more serious. Otherwise, don''t blame him for not thinking of father son love.


    Sima Jingxuan, who returned to King Ning''s house, was very angry about his hatred. People only dared to look at him from a distance and were afraid to come closer.


    "Why did you go with them? Don''t you know what Sima Jue''s idea was? Why did you push yourself into the fire pit!"


    Sima Jing was really angry. He just wanted to vent his anger. If something happened, he would regret it all his life.


    Resentment knows that he is angry and that he is worried about himself. He always has a knife mouth and tofu heart, so resentment is used to him.


    She looked at him gently: "is the trip to Qingqu city going well?"


    Only this sentence made Sima Jing Hang all his anger. He was a little frustrated and said, "she''s pregnant."


    "What? She''s pregnant?" resentment was a surprise. Did she have Yan''er''s child? That''s nice.


    Sima Jingxuan glared at her fiercely, then said gnashing his teeth: "even if you are happy to know that she is pregnant, can''t you restrain yourself in front of me?"


    I hate watching him play with his temper. I want to laugh. At this time, she will think whether her Yan son sometimes plays with his temper like this.


    But the fact is that Nangong Yan is more sensible than anyone. It hurts to be sensible.


    "But..." Sima Jingxuan suddenly turned, "it can''t be regarded as no harvest. At least Qingxue doesn''t repel my approach like that anymore, but only calls my name."


    This is also a great progress. Over time, he will be able to grab her from nangongyan.


    But now it seems that some things should be put on the agenda, lest others think that he is weak and deceptive, and anyone can step on it.


    If you want to step on him, it depends on your life.

 Chapter 446

    Dayan, Kyoto.


    Ji Lin went to the prince''s house, looked at the flat forehead in front of the house, and felt a lot for a moment.


    If he hadn''t married Ji Qingling to the prince''s residence at the beginning, she should be well now. Maybe she has found a good person to enjoy the happiness of the whole people, rather than end up like this today.


    "Prime minister, Prince, please go in." the servant said respectfully.


    After seeing Nangong LAN, Nangong Lan was polite: "I didn''t expect that the prime minister would have time to visit my prince''s house."


    Ji Lin directly asked him, "where is Qingling?"


    Nangong LAN picked her eyebrow: "the prime minister came to see her. Then come with me."


    Nangong LAN takes Ji Lin to Ji Qingling''s room. As soon as he enters the room, he sees the mess all over the room. Ji Qingling''s hair shrinks disorderly in the corner. The whole person looks very embarrassed.


    Ji Lin can''t bear it after all. Although he is not his own daughter, he has been raised for so many years. Where does it mean that he can give up.


    "Qingling, Dad came to see you."


    Ji Lin approached carefully. Just as he was about to meet Ji Qingling, Ji Qingling suddenly looked at him: "who are you?"


    These three simple words made him cry: "Qingling, I''m my father."


    "Dad?" Ji Qingling looked at him blankly. Then she seemed to suddenly think of something, and her mood became very unstable: "no, I don''t have a father, I don''t."


    Ji Qingling waved his hands vigorously: "you go away! You go away! You are a liar. You can''t abduct my child!"


    Then Ji Qingling held the rag doll in her arms harder. She muttered to herself, "no, don''t take my child, don''t."


    Ji Lin''s heart was sour. Nangong Lan said behind him, "she has been like this since the child disappeared. Sometimes she will wake up, but most of them are in this state. It''s useless to see many doctors."


    Ji Linwei closed his eyes. He never thought that Ji Qingling would be like this one day. She used to be so arrogant. How could she stand such a blow.


    "Qingling... Don''t you even recognize me?" Ji Lin tried to get close to her, but in exchange for her crazy resistance, "go away, go away!"


    In the chaos, Ji Lin was scratched by her arm. Ji Lin quickly said, "OK, OK, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now. Don''t get excited."


    Ji Lin stood up straight and left Ji Qingling''s room. He couldn''t watch Ji Qingling become a madwoman now.


    "She doesn''t know anyone now and can''t be stimulated." Nangong Lan said faintly.


    He really didn''t think that things would be like this.


    Ji Lin gave him a deep look: "Qingling, please take care of him."


    Nangong Lan''s face was expressionless: "as long as I have one day, I won''t lose her a bite to eat."


    I didn''t expect to meet again.


    In the room, Ji Qingling still hugged the doll and kept saying, "good boy, when you grow up, you will become the king of the big Yan, and you will be the most noble person in the world."


    It''s a pity that Ji Qingling can''t get what he wants in his life.


    When Ji Qingxue was nine months pregnant, she ran away from home. As for the reason, hum, of course, Nangong Er Huo was flirting everywhere.


    About three days ago, Nangong Yan saw a girl who sold herself to bury her father in the street. She moved with compassion and gave her silver to bury her father well. Taking some money to do small business is enough for the rest of her life.


    Unexpectedly, the girl came to the door after burying her father and said that she would repay her kindness with her life.


    Ji Qingxue broke up a table and two chairs when she was angry. Seeing that Rong Sheng and yun''er could only hide in the corner and tremble for fear that she would be the next object to shoot.


    "Ah Xue, don''t be angry. I''m just looking at her pitifully. I have no other thoughts." Nangong Yan also tried to explain.


    Ji Qingxue in the room said coldly, "hum, your men are so lecherous. Eating in the bowl and looking at the pot, Nangong Yan, you are a heartless man."


    "...." the three words "heartless man" really wronged him. He didn''t do anything. Why did he suddenly become a heartless man.


    "Ah Xue, open the door when you arrive. Let me go in and tell you whether it''s OK or not."


    Suddenly the door opened. Before Nangong Yan said a word, he stuffed a pillow in his hand.


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "don''t sleep with me. Go find your little girl."


    Then the door slammed shut again. Nangong Yan looked at the pillow in his arms and couldn''t laugh or cry. Ah Xue was more and more jealous.


    Nangong Yan was surrounded by a timid little girl. She came to the door before she could change her filial piety clothes.


    "Grandpa, did Xiao Huan annoy madam? Do you need me to go in and explain to madam?" Xiao Huan pressed her lips and looked pitiful.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "no, it''s between me and ah Xue. There''s no need for outsiders to worry about it."


    Then Nangong Yan left. Xiao Huan looked at his back and had a deep infatuation in his eyes. If the man who saved her from fire and water could stay with him, even be a housemaid... Xiao Huan''s face turned red at the thought of here.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t come at dinner. Nangong Yan stared at the dishes on the table in a daze. He didn''t eat, and everyone had to watch.


    Rong Sheng swallowed his saliva, and then said to Nangong Yan, "brother Nangong, why don''t we eat first? What''s the matter? We''ll slowly think about countermeasures when we''re full."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Lord, you are not hungry. We are hungry.


    Xiao Huan put the dishes in the bowl for him, and then whispered, "Sir, you''d better eat something."


    Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Huan''s slightly shy appearance and blurted out, "Why are you still here?"


    Xiao Huan and everyone:


    Nangong Yan''s sharp eyes fell on Mu Qing, and Mu Qing trembled: you can''t blame me. You didn''t tell me what to do with the girl. Can''t I just leave her in the house for the time being?


    Xiaohuan suddenly knelt down: "please don''t drive Xiaohuan away. Now I have nowhere to go alone. Even if you leave me as a laundry maid."


    Xiaohuan raised her head and burst into tears. Nangong Yan asked, "you are alone and have nowhere to go?"


    Xiao Huan bit her lips and nodded gently.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "Oh, what does that have to do with me?"


    He doesn''t have a charity hall for homeless children. She has no place to go and has nothing to do with him.


    The crowd was stunned again: Sir, you really didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    If the wall doesn''t accept it, I''ll obey you.

 Chapter 447

    Nangongyan ignores Xiaohuan''s request and takes his food to Jiqing snow house.


    He knocked on the door before the soldiers: "ah Xue, you''re still angry. Would you like to eat first? After eating, you''ll be angry with me. I won''t say more than half a word."


    No one promised.


    Nangong Yan was not discouraged and continued to knock: "ah Xue, don''t make trouble with me. You know, I can''t hold anyone in my heart except you."


    Onlookers: How did you get goose bumps all of a sudden?


    Nangongyan couldn''t let Ji Qingxue open the door. Finally, he had to kick the door gently.


    But after he went in, the room was already empty. Where was Ji Qingxue''s shadow.


    Nangong Yan has a black face. Ji Qingxue even gave me the trick of running away from home. If you have the ability, don''t let me catch you, or... Hum, family law will serve you.


    Nangong Yan went out of the door and said coldly, "Xuanwei will listen to the order and immediately find the whereabouts of the princess. If he can''t find it..."


    The twelve Xuanwei suddenly felt cold. There was no need to say anything behind them. If they couldn''t find them, they would raise their heads to see them.


    Rong Sheng and yun''er were about to go out to find someone. Xiao Huan suddenly fell down at the foot of Nangong Yan and burst into tears: "since you bought me, you can''t stop me. I really have nowhere to go, I......"


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "yun''er threw this woman out to me."


    If it weren''t for her, ah Xue wouldn''t suddenly make trouble with herself and still want to stay? Do you want to stay for ah Xue to block up? Nangong Yan now regrets why he was so cheap at that time. Indeed, he can''t mind his own business.


    Xiao Huan didn''t expect this very handsome man to change his face when he said he changed his face. Well, facts have proved that he didn''t just change his face, or just throw it away.


    Xiao Huan wanted to say something, but yun''er didn''t give her the chance. She grabbed her collar and dragged it out. Yun''er didn''t know how to pity her.


    Yun''er threw people out directly. Yun''er said to her, "if you are smart enough, don''t appear in front of my sister, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    On the city wall, Ji Qingxue is blowing a cold wind alone. I don''t know how long she has been standing here.


    Nangong Yan stood behind her, some helpless: "ah Xue, I''ve driven people out. Don''t be angry with me."


    Ji Qingxue turned around with her heavy body and looked at him with tears: "Er Huo, you have a fox spirit outside."


    "..." madam, your play is really enough.


    Nangong Yanming knew she was pretending, but she still had to coax: "ah Xue, you have to run away from home for me once a month. If you have enough fun this time, even if I go home."


    Ji Qingxue said, "No."


    Nangong Yan held her pretty face and pulled it on both sides: "you..."


    There is helplessness, doting and love. In short, only the woman in front of him can make him helpless.


    "If you come back with me, I''ll build another snow house for you."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue immediately brightened his eyes: "do you mean what you say?"


    Nangong Yan nodded solemnly: "did I ever cheat you? Then... Does the lady want to go home with her husband?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded like mashing garlic: "go back, go back immediately."


    Ha ha, so she is one step closer to the dream of opening Xueju all over the world, and not far from the peak of her life.


    But Ji Qingxue didn''t go without two steps. Nangong Yan asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nangongyan, I can''t seem to go."


    "Why? Is there something uncomfortable?" Nangong Yan asked tonight.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head calmly. She said in a very professional tone, "I should have a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan picked up Ji Qingxue and rushed to the house after using his lightness skills. He was like a wind under his feet and didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    "You are a woman who knows she is pregnant and dares to run around for me. You......" Nangong is angry and doesn''t know what to say.


    The man in his arms said softly, "nangongyan, amniotic fluid... Amniotic fluid is broken."


    She was really about to give birth. Nangong Yan immediately looked flustered on her face, and didn''t care to teach her: "ah Xue, ah Xue, don''t be afraid, we''ll go home right away, don''t be afraid."


    Nangong Yan sent people back to the house as quickly as possible, and immediately ordered people to invite a midwife.


    Nangong Yan stood outside the door. Ji Qingxue screamed one after another in the house. It tore his heart and lungs. Nangong Yan''s face became whiter and whiter the more he listened to it.


    When Xu Meng and ye Han heard the news, they rushed over, only to see their Lord standing at the door with a pale face.


    No, I can''t listen. Nangong Yan raises his foot and wants to kick open the door and go in.


    Several Xuanwei immediately rushed up and hugged his waist: "Lord, men can''t go in when women give birth."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were red and roared, "who said that? Didn''t you hear that she was in pain? I have to go in with her."


    Mu Xin also hurried to say, "master, you''d better wait here. Women produce too much bloody gas for fear of bumping into the master."


    Nangong Yan said, "where''s the feudal superstition? She''s in great pain now. If I''m not with her, how will she survive?"


    Nangong Yan broke away from Xuanwei and kicked open the door. The midwife was shocked when she saw him coming in. She hurriedly said, "what are you doing here? Get out quickly."


    Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy and frightening: "don''t talk nonsense and deliver the baby quickly."


    Nangong Yan rushed to the bed and held Ji Qingxue''s hand. At the moment, she was sweating. Several strands of wet hair were close to her face. Her lips were almost bitten by herself.


    "Nangong Yan!" Ji Qingxue called his name word by word.


    Nangong Yan quickly promised: "ah Xue, I''m here, I''m here."


    "Nangongyan, you bastard!" it really hurts her. Why don''t men have children!


    Nangong Yan nodded immediately and promised along with her words: "yes, yes, I''m an asshole, big asshole."


    "I''ll never give birth again. I''ll give birth to you myself." Ji Qingxue cried out in pain, "ah..."


    "Well, we don''t have children, we don''t have children." but it''s difficult for him to have children.


    "Madam, come on, come on, you can see your head," cried the midwife.


    Ji Qingxue held her breath. Nangong Yan held her hand tightly, and her eyes were full of worry.


    "Ah..."


    With Ji Qingxue''s cry, she and nangongyan''s child finally came to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue lies weakly in bed. The midwife holds the child and congratulates nangongyan: "Congratulations, it''s a lin''er."


    Nangong Yan didn''t hurry to see the child, but kissed Ji Qingxue on the forehead.


    "Ah Xue, it''s hard for you."


    Once upon a time, there were three of us. Thank you for giving me such a happy day.

 Chapter 448

    Ji Qingxue finally gave birth to the child after hardships, but Nangong Yan suddenly fainted.


    After Rongsheng felt his pulse, he said to all Xuanwei with a nervous face: "your master was too nervous, so he fainted."


    "..." the Xuanwei were speechless.


    When Nangong Yan woke up, it was already late. He sat up fiercely and shouted, "ah Xue!"


    He remembered ah Xue''s scream, and their children were finally willing to come out. Finally... Nangong Yan couldn''t help covering his face silently. He fainted with black eyes. What a shame.


    Ji Qingxue slept next to him. She firmly grasped Nangong Yan''s hand: "don''t make trouble, I''m sleepy."


    Nangong Yan was relieved to see her lying next to him.


    Nangong Yan lay down again. He leaned sideways and stared firmly at the people next to him,


    "Ah Xue."


    Nangong Yan gently touched her face. Ji Qingxue opened her heavy eyes, and she replied low, "huh?"


    Nangong Yan''s heart was suddenly soft. He asked, "does it still hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue asked angrily, "why don''t you try? Then you''ll know whether it hurts."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. Nangong Yan''s chin was against the top of her hair: "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue could not help but say angrily, "fool."


    So the question came again. What should be the name of the child?


    Nangong Xiaohuo? Certainly not. Xiaohuo is the name of the fox.


    Xu Meng''s suggestion is to call Nangong tiger. It''s fierce and powerful. What a domineering name.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything. He gave him a big white eye and let him experience it himself.


    Nangong tiger, why don''t you call Nangong leopard? You are a tiger. Your family is a tiger.


    A group of people couldn''t argue. Finally, they had to look at Nangong Yan: "what''s your name, Lord!"


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips pursed gently. He really had thought for a long time: "ask Nangong to find snow."


    Whether the child is male or female, he has already thought about it, so he called Nangong to find snow.


    They couldn''t help but feel numb all over. On this day, Tianen loved to show, and let people live.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s face with a smile. She nodded: "OK, our son is called Xun Xue."


    Nangong Yan looked back at her gently. I found you among all the people. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it.


    After nangongyan made a decision on her name, at the same time, the carrier pigeon flew to different directions with two letters. The prime minister''s house of Dayan Kyoto and the Wuling family of liushenggu. Ji Qingxue gave birth to a son to nangongyan. They must know such a big wedding.


    Let them envy him. Of course, it''s impossible to say that he fainted because he was too nervous. Otherwise, he can''t mix in the Jianghu in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Dayan Kyoto, Ji Lin couldn''t close his mouth after reading the letter, and you huaizhu couldn''t help shaking his head when he learned the names of their two sons.


    Tut tut Tut, it must be Nangong Yan who gave his son such a name.


    Nangong looks for snow. He just felt that the goose bumps falling all over his body could be sold by Jin.


    Liusheng Valley, Wuling clan.


    Nangong Qi shouted miserably, "my five younger brothers have sons!"


    After that, Nangong Qi gathered around Bai Ranqing. He said unkindly, "girl, you give me a big fat boy!"


    White dye and sunny didn''t say with great interest: "when you are born, the hen lays eggs and says that the students are born. Is this my has the final say?"


    Nangong Qi raised his eyebrows, put them in her ear and said, "girl, are you saying you haven''t worked hard enough for your husband in the evening? Huh?"


    Bai ran Qing couldn''t help blushing, and then shouted to Nangong Qi, "get out!"


    Bai Ranqing turned and ran away. Nangong Qi touched his chin. Well, the five younger brothers already have sons. Naturally, he can''t fall behind. He also wants to be a father.


    A light flashed in his eyes. Little girl, you can''t escape my palm.


    Nangong Yan encountered a big problem in life. He thought he didn''t even blink to kill someone, but he didn''t dare to hold his son.


    He was so small and soft. One finger of Nangong Yan was enough to overturn him, for fear that one might hurt him too hard.


    Ji Qingxue teased the child in her arms. Seeing the tangled expression of Nangong Yan who wanted to hug but didn''t dare to hug, she pushed her son into his arms very domineering.


    "What''s so difficult? I can''t imagine that our noble Lord was afraid." Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing at him. Nangong Yan was so cute at this time.


    In fact, when Ji Qingxue stuffed his son into Nangong Yan''s arms, he was stiff and dared not move.


    Nangong Yan hugged him like that and asked Ji Qingxue nervously, "he... Can''t he cry?"


    Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand to smooth his frown, and then said gently, "no, don''t worry."


    The child''s eyes in his arms were closed and seemed to have fallen asleep. Nangong Yan released a hand and gently poked his small face. The tender and smooth feel was so good that it burst.


    Nangong Yan seemed addicted. Before long, Nangong looked for snow and opened his eyes. Nangong Yan was at a loss immediately: "he woke up. I woke him up."


    Ji Qingxue directly ignored his fuss. She said to Nangong xunxue, "did xiaoxunxue wake up? Did you sleep well?"


    Xiaoxun Xue: I didn''t wake up, but I was awakened by my father who lacked roots.


    "Xiaoxun Xue, will you smile at your parents?" Ji Qingxue made persistent efforts.


    So Nangong Xun Xue smiled to save face. Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan, who were parents for the first time, immediately smiled.


    Son, you should grow up quickly. When you grow up, protect your mother with your father. The three of our family will be together forever.


    In the bright moon hall, Nangong Xuan threw the fold on XingNu''s face: "doesn''t it mean that Ji Qingxue''s children have been exiled? Where do their children come from now?"


    XingNu knelt in the hall and didn''t dare to make a sound. She didn''t expect that MuQing dared to disobey the emperor''s order.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. Ji Qingxue has already given birth to the child.


    Nangong Xuan''s chest is constantly fluctuating. It can be seen that he is very angry.


    After meditating for a moment, Nangong Xuan said, "take all the eagle eye dark guards and go and get the child back to me."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    As soon as XingNu was about to leave, Nangong Xuan added, "don''t hurt the child. I want you to bring the child back unharmed. There is no amnesty after seeing yuenu."

 Chapter 449

    Ji Qingxue holds the child. Nangong Yan and twelve Xuanwei firmly protect her behind her.


    The people who broke into the yard were a group of people wearing green faced tusk masks. The people inside were most familiar to Mu Qing.


    It''s the emperor''s eagle eye dark guard.


    Nangong Yanjun looked gloomy. Sure enough, there was no airtight wall under the sky. He still knew.


    The star slave glared at Mu Qing fiercely, and the burning red lips spit out cold and bloodthirsty words: "yuenu, how dare you betray the master? It seems that you don''t want your life?"


    Mu Qingleng shouted, "there has always been only one master. How can I say betrayal."


    XingNu didn''t want to argue with him, but looked at Nangong Yan coldly: "give me the child."


    Nangong Yan was amused by her words: "eagle eye dark guard? Oh, the king has never paid attention to you."


    Nangong Yan turns around and enters the room with Ji Qingxue. He only hears him say faintly: "Xuanwei has no amnesty for killing!"


    Both sides immediately fell into a scuffle. Xun Xue in his arms suddenly cried. Ji Qingxue hurriedly coaxed him patiently: "Xun Xue is good. It''s okay. Don''t be afraid."


    Rongsheng and Yuner have been guarding the door for fear that someone might sneak in.


    "It seems that they are really coming for elder sister''s children. Why does that person always chase after her?" yun''er holds a long sword and has murderous eyes. Why are they always unwilling to let go of the prince and elder sister.


    Rongsheng held his chest in his hands and said quietly, "do you want him to let go of the little master? You''d better not count on it. Unless the little master really disappears from the world."


    In other words, brother Nangong is really cruel to his father. First he is his hairy wife, then his son and now his grandson. He has never been merciful.


    Sure enough, he is more grandson than grandson. How else can we say that the imperial industry has always been a general, and thousands of bones have withered. There are many white bones under the Dragon chair.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan with beautiful eyes: "he knows, doesn''t he?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and leaned over to trim the green silk on her temples: "ah Xue, no matter who comes today, I will protect you and your child."


    Ji Qingxue bit her lips. She should have expected that it would not be so easy to ignore the world. Even though they don''t want to fight for anything, others have to be aggressive again and again.


    The twelve Xuanwei and the eagle eye dark Wei were destined to have a war for a long time. Mu Qing told the rest of the Xuanwei about the training methods and battle strategies of the eagle eye dark Wei many years ago. Therefore, Xuanwei knows their moves and attack methods like the back of his hand,


    Moreover, the twelve Xuanwei is one of the few people who know the secret of Nangong Yan, so they hate Nangong Xuan deeply. Now they meet his minions, how can they let go.


    A cold moon knife cut it hard, and a head rolled aside, asking your master to treat my master severely.


    A long arrow is directly inserted into the eyebrow of a dark guard. Hum, you dare to attack the little master.


    ... in a word, the Xuanwei are playing very well.


    Those who can break through all the levels of the seven story tower and come out of it can no longer be called people, but monsters.


    They are the sharpest knives in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to look out, but a pair of cold hands gently covered all her sight.


    "Ah Xue, don''t look." Nangong Yan''s low voice sounded in his ear.


    Although he knew that she was not such a vulnerable person, Nangong Yan didn''t want her to see the bloody scene in his private heart.


    Let him bear all the darkness and dirt.


    Nangong Yan blocks Ji Qingxue with one hand. His eyes have slowly turned red. He slowly raises his right hand and aims at the eagle eye dark guard who is still fighting in the yard.


    "Ah Xue, no matter what kind of person I become, you won''t leave me, will you?" Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly trembled.


    Ji Qingxue was "cluttering" in her heart. She didn''t understand why nangongyan suddenly said such words.


    "Nangongyan."


    "Answer me, ah Xue." Nangong Yan stubbornly wants an answer. No matter what happens or what I will become, you can''t and can''t leave me.


    The palm covering Ji Qingxue''s eyes even felt her trembling eyelashes. Nangong Yan refused to do it just to wait for her word.


    "Nangongyan."


    "Yes."


    "When Xun Xue grows up, shall we have another daughter?" when she said this, Ji Qingxue''s face turned uncontrollably red. This is her answer.


    Nangong Yan was stunned, and then a trace of attachment crossed his eyes. Ah Xue, it''s enough to have you.


    Just for a moment, Nangong Yao''s eyes had been completely replaced by red. He seemed to be Shura returning from hell.


    "You deserve to die." Nangong Yan said softly. He was so careless, but no one dared to question his words.


    Nangong Yan used enough internal power, and his thin lips slowly spit out a few words: "carefree world!"


    Several dark guards in the yard were sucked into the air by him with internal power. At the moment, they are very like string puppets and can only be manipulated by others.


    The twelve Xuanwei tacitly retreated a few steps. They looked at each other and knew that their master was going to enlarge his move.


    Yuner and Rongsheng are the first time to see such nangongyan. The whole person seems to be immersed in a cold murderous spirit. They are vicious and violent, which makes people afraid.


    Nangong Yan''s right hand waved down fiercely. The people floating in the air broke their muscles and veins, and even burst several blood holes.


    They fell to the ground, one or two eyes open, as if they were unwilling to die.


    Yun''er''s face turned pale with fear of the bloody scene. Lord... Lord is too cruel.


    Yun''er finally couldn''t help holding the next column to retch. Rong Sheng''s face didn''t look much better than yun''er.


    Nangong Yan''s hand was never taken away. The murderous spirit in his eyes was forcibly pressed down by him, and his whole person gradually recovered his usual calm breath.


    "You clean up the yard. I don''t like the smell of blood in my yard."


    Then Nangong Yan left with Ji Qingxue. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t let Ji Qingxue look at the yard.


    Yun''er vomited very badly. Mu Qing saw her so uncomfortable, so she came over: "yun''er, are you okay?"


    "Still... OK!" in addition to vomiting, his legs are a little soft.


    This is saying. Yun''er almost knelt when his legs bent. Mu Qing quickly held her: "I''ll take you back to your room."


    Yun''er looked up at him and nodded gently.


    Mu Qing picked yun''er up directly, and Rong Sheng felt his chest blood surging. It was very uncomfortable. Who came to take care of him!


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Rongsheng and Yuner have great respect for nangongyan. Ji Qingxue is very strange and asks them what happened. Rongsheng and Yuner immediately shake their heads like a rattle and say that nothing happened.


    Ji Qingxue ran to ask nangongyan. At that time, nangongyan took a sip of tea and said carelessly, "maybe they were impressed by my personality charm."


    Ji Qingxue: Lord, please have a face.

 Chapter 450

    Ji Qingxue handed the search for snow to the nanny. Originally, she could come in person, but Nangong Yan wouldn''t let it.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t let her continue feeding after feeding for half a month. Instead, he found some wet nurses for his son.


    Ji Qingxue stared angrily: "Xun Xue is my son. Why do you want someone to feed him?"


    Nangong Yan looked indifferent: "who let that smelly boy always occupy you."


    He learned to rob his father when he was just born, and he turned against him.


    Especially late one night, Nangong Yan wanted to make out with his daughter-in-law. As a result, Nangong Xun Xue next to him immediately cried, his little short legs pedaled carelessly, and two strings of tears hung on his face.


    As soon as she heard her son''s cry, Ji Qingxue couldn''t care about anything else. She casually put on her clothes and picked up her son.


    "Look for snow, my mother is here. Don''t cry."


    So Nangong Yan, who had just become a father, felt full of malice from his own son.


    It seems that this boy was born to rob ah Xue from him.


    It''s strange that every time Nangong looks for snow in Ji Qingxue''s arms, he is as good as anything and doesn''t make a fuss at all, so someone who wants to be dissatisfied bites his teeth and asks Xuanwei to find him some experienced nannies.


    Ah Xue is his. As for that smelly boy, hum, it''s too early to fight me.


    For Nangong Yan''s childish behavior, Ji Qingxue can only turn his eyes: "he''s your own son."


    Nangong Yan said solemnly, "what''s the matter with my son? It''s hard for anyone to rob you with me."


    The nanny took Xun Xue to feed her. At the moment, Ji Qingxue and Nan Gongyan were left in the room.


    "What''s your plan now?" Kyoto can''t hide it. He must be annoyed this time, otherwise he won''t let the eagle eye dark guard rob the child.


    But children and Nangong Yan are Ji Qingxue''s bottom line. Nangong Xuan has successfully pushed Ji Qingxue to the edge of violence.


    Nangong Yan said with apology, "ah Xue, maybe our seclusion life can''t continue."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and suddenly stood up. She went to Nangong Yan''s face, put her hand around his waist and buried her head deep in his arms.


    "I know. If others always force us like this, we might as well stand at the top. In this way... We can control our own destiny."


    Nangong Yan hugged her tightly: "but ah Xue, that position is very cold."


    "My son and I will accompany you," Ji Qingxue said firmly. "Whether we win or lose, we will be together forever."


    Anyway, no matter where they are, there are always people who don''t want them to feel better. In that case, it''s better to let go.


    In the world of the law of the jungle, only the strongest are qualified to decide their own destiny.


    Nangong Yan is very satisfied. At least from now on, he is no longer fighting alone.


    Nangong Yan''s hand kept sliding down, and then stopped on Ji Qingxue''s slender waist. Although Ji Qingxue clearly felt through thick clothes, the whole body in front of him suddenly became hot.


    Since the birth of the child, he has always been disciplined and honest. He hasn''t done anything except kissing occasionally.


    He has endured it for a long time. The hungry wolf is terrible.


    Nangongyan suddenly stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked Ji Qingxue''s delicate earlobe. Occasionally, he bit a few times. Ji Qingxue was numb all over.


    Just now, when I was talking about serious things, I suddenly


    Ji Qingxue put his hands against his chest, but was frightened by the heat from his chest.


    "You..."


    "What am I?" Nangong Yan''s flexible tongue circled Ji Qingxue''s ear, tempting him to the utmost.


    "Don''t do this... Ah..." Ji Qingxue''s earlobe was heavily bitten by Nangong Yan. She cried in pain, "why did you bite me?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were blurred and his voice was hoarse: "ah Xue, I killed them all. No one can hurt you and the child."


    This is probably why he has been hiding his sight.


    "Would you... Be afraid of me like this?" Nangong Yan''s warm palm stroked her face inch by inch, and her eyes were constantly intertwined with love and desire.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "Why are you afraid?"


    This person, ah, no matter when and what he does, he always wants to protect her and her children, so why be afraid.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips pursed into a line, and a few smiles squeezed into his eyes: "well, why are you afraid of me?"


    Everyone can be afraid of me, but you can''t.


    Nangong Yan hugs Ji Qingxue horizontally. Ji Qingxue is carefully placed in the thick bedding. Nangong Yan''s figure immediately overturns.


    Ji Qingxue blushed: "Nangong Yan, you..."


    Without saying a word, Nangong Yan buried his head in her neck nest and greedily took a few mouthfuls of her breath. Well, ah Xue''s taste smells good.


    "Ah Xue hasn''t been there for 42 days, so I won''t touch you." Nangong Yan suddenly said.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Then he showed a relieved smile. He even remembered what the midwife said.


    After Xun Xue was born that day, the midwife told Nangong Yan that she was weak and needed good care these days. She couldn''t let her get cold, and it''s best to stay in the same room after 42 days.


    Nangong Yan firmly remembered her words in his heart, even if he endured no matter how hard he was, he didn''t touch her.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered a sentence: the people who like you will involuntarily have a desire for you, while the people who love you will hold back their desire for you.


    Yun''er was put on the bed by MuQing. MuQing naturally took off her shoes and socks: "go to sleep. It''s just a dream."


    MuQing knew that she was frightened. She had never seen the prince so cruel.


    Yun''er swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help asking him, "Lord, aren''t you afraid of the Lord like that?" it''s terrible.


    Mu Qing used to say, "the Lord has always been like that."


    Yun''er suddenly thought of something. She immediately asked, "will he..." will he hurt sister?


    His anger was so terrible that even sister couldn''t bear his anger.


    Mu Qing seemed to know what she was thinking, so she said directly, "no, there won''t be that day."


    Because the prince would rather hurt himself than the princess.

 Chapter 451

    For Mu Qing, there is another dark guard who is not dead. That man is a star slave. He can escape from death under Nangong Yan''s hands. I don''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate.


    Nangong Yan looked at the sleeping Ji Qingxue and whispered, "where is she now?"


    "In the tunnel."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I know."


    Nangong Yan carefully tucked in the quilt for Ji Qingxue, and then the cool thin lips gently adhered to her moist lips.


    "Ah Xue, have a good sleep. My husband will be back soon."


    The reason why Nangong Yan would have bought the mansion was that MuQing found out that there were many secret passages in the mansion. It is said that it was due to the war, so the former owner of the mansion dug many secret passages in his house in case of any accident.


    XingNu was thrown to the ground, and the wound on her body was still bleeding.


    "You... You''d better let me go, or the emperor won''t let you go." it''s funny that XingNu is still taking Nangong Xuan as his shield.


    When Nangong Yan entered the dark path, he saw the star slave roaring out of control.


    "Times have changed, and now he will only rely on you losers." Nangong Yan said faintly.


    When XingNu saw Nangong Yan, some pictures involuntarily ran into her mind. She trembled all over, and strong fear wrapped her whole body.


    This man is terrible.


    The death of those companions was extremely miserable, and some even had been separated. As a dark guard, XingNu was not afraid of death, but she was involuntarily afraid of the man in front of her.


    "Your name is XingNu?" Nangong Yan hid himself in the dark, making people unable to see his expression at the moment.


    Xing nuqiang pretended to be calm: "so what? You are so rebellious that you have committed the following crimes. You may not go back to the emperor to apologize or get his understanding."


    "Oh, forgive?" Nangong Yan flicked his sleeve and came out of the darkness. He looked at the people on the ground with a smile. "Do you think I need someone to forgive me?"


    XingNu couldn''t look him in the eye. His voice was very ordinary. She didn''t feel any killing intention, but it was his appearance that made XingNu feel in a trance that he could talk to himself calmly because he was no different from the dead in his eyes.


    Nangong Yan squatted in front of her and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I have retreated so far, but he forced me again and again. I''m asking you. Do you think I need his understanding?"


    The star slave moved her lips. For a long time, she said, "since ancient times, it has been the king who wants his minister to die, and his minister has to die. Not to mention that you are his son, and you have no choice."


    So this is unfair. Nangong Yan thought that if he could choose, he would not be the man''s son. All the quiet and peaceful days he had hoped for were ruined by him.


    "First, I''m not his son. Second, you can go." Nangong Yan straightened up and looked at her condescending.


    This perspective makes the star slave feel oppressive, which makes her unbearable than the oppressive feeling brought to her by that person.


    Some people are naturally arrogant kings, and Nangong Yan is such a person. So even though his Laozi didn''t like him, Nangong Yan was still the best heir to the throne in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he now has a lot of superfluous feelings, so Nangong Xuan wants to help him eliminate these. It''s very cold at the top. Anyone who lives in a high position is not cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Only lonely people can go further.


    So Nangong Xuan always felt that he was helping him, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    XingNu couldn''t believe it. Did he really let himself go so easily?


    "Don''t you kill me?" the star slave asked tentatively.


    Nangong Yan looked at her expressionless: "it makes no difference to me whether you die or not."


    In short, the star slave was like an ant to him, which was not enough to fear.


    Later, the star slave understood the meaning of Nangong Yan''s words.


    Those who can survive in his carefree world are afraid that they have already broken their muscles and veins. Let her go back to bring a word to the one in the Mingyue hall.


    She is a person who can''t live long. Naturally, she doesn''t need Nangong Yan''s automatic hand.


    When Nangong Yan first entered the house, he saw Ji Qingxue looking for snow in her arms. Ji Qingxue smiled like Huade teasing her son.


    "When did you coax me like this?"


    There are Nangong hooligans in front. Please be careful.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but give him a white look: "how old are you? Is it appropriate to compete with your son?"


    Nangong Yan nodded breathlessly, "I think it''s quite appropriate. Ah Xue doesn''t know, but I envy that smelly boy."


    It''s always occupying ah Xue''s warm arms, and seeing Ji Qingxue nervous about him, it''s hard for Nangong Yan to be jealous.


    "Nangongyan, you''ve had enough." Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that she actually raised two children. The rogue degree of nangongyan surprised Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan took Xun Xue out of her arms without thinking. He put the child aside at will.


    "Nangongyan, what are you doing?" Ji Qingxue hurried to hold her son, but was stopped by nangongyan halfway.


    Nangong Yan retracted into her arms, and the waves in her star eyes flowed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan said solemnly, "don''t you want to hold it? I''ll hold it for you."


    Ji Qingxue''s veins burst on her forehead. At the moment, she really wants to hit someone.


    "What are you fooling around about?" Ji Qingxue looked at someone who tried to rub the oil in his arms. She suddenly said, "sometimes I think you''re not like you."


    There is a feeling that the man facing him has many faces, and what he sees on weekdays is only one.


    Nangong Yan suddenly stiffened, and then pressed her hard on the bed in Ji Qingxue''s exclamation.


    Nangong Yan''s dark eyes lingered on her face, with obsession, attachment and strong desire for monopoly.


    "Ah Xue, even if there are many different me, my ultimate goal will only be one."


    That is to tie you to me forever.


    Ji Qingxue had not had time to understand his words carefully, and Nangong Yan''s handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her.


    The lips were cold, and Nangong Yan kissed them heavily. The tip of his tongue kept spinning around the edge of his lips and teeth, as if to coax her and invite her to dance with him.


    After Ji Qingxue got used to his gentleness, he suddenly attacked the city and the land with a very strong attitude, rolled up her clove tongue very overbearing, and forbid her to leave.


    "Hmmm..." Ji Qingxue can only sob. This bastard always kisses himself seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Fool, haven''t you learned to breathe for so long?" Nangong Yan stared at the person whose face was red with a bad smile, teasing in a very good mood.


    Ji Qingxue said unhappily, "it''s clear that you''ve got a bargain and sell well."


    Yes, he did it on purpose. He deliberately didn''t let her have a chance to think clearly.


    Ah Xue, no matter what I will become, my purpose is to get you and keep you by my side.


    That''s it.


    So you''ll forgive me, won''t you?

 Chapter 452

    Yun''er did a simple treatment for the star slave and threw the man out.


    XingNu took a deep look at MuQing and left. Yun''er keenly noticed that there was something wrong in the man''s eyes.


    Yun''er seemed to inadvertently ask him, "what kind of star slave do you have a good relationship with?"


    "Well... If it''s good to fight each other for many years, it should be OK."


    Dark guards will choose again every year and fight each other to determine their position. Unfortunately, the people painstakingly trained by the emperor are still so vulnerable in front of the prince.


    Yun''er frowned. It was OK. How could it be done? It was obvious that yun''er had automatically ignored the first half of his words.


    "So you like her?" said yun''er, gnashing his teeth.


    Mu Qing looked at yun''er in surprise: "do I look like a broken sleeve?"


    Yun''er stepped on his feet: "broken sleeve is a ghost. She''s a woman!"


    Yun''er left angrily. Mu Qing was stunned on the spot by her words. Is XingNu a woman?


    Mu Qing quickly threw her head hard. It''s impossible. How could she be a woman?


    Rong Sheng said happily, "you have worked with that man for so many years, but you don''t even know that she is a daughter. Mu lengzi, you really deserve the nickname I gave you."


    The wood green who returned to God said, "does the star slave have anything to do with me?"


    Well, sure enough, there are as many subordinates as there are masters, but mu lengzi, why didn''t you say that when yun''er was there just now?


    After discussing with Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan plans to leave for Beijing. Since there is no way to avoid it, they will take the initiative to attack.


    Ji Qingxue took the child and said goodbye to Xu Meng. Ye Han calmly looked at Nangong Yan and her and saluted with a fist: "the prince and princess are going to cherish it."


    The Chang brothers sent a long-life lock to Nangong to find snow. This is their intention. They hope that the child will be safe all his life.


    "Thank you." Ji Qingxue said heartily. These people treat her sincerely. She knew that she would not leave here if she could.


    But some things will go around you if you don''t escape, so it''s better to solve them.


    Nangong Yan said to Xu Meng, "keep here until we come back."


    Xu Meng nodded seriously, and his expression was as pious as swearing in front of the Buddha: "Lord, please rest assured that we will keep every inch of land and every people here."


    Nangong Yan glanced at the people who came to see them off: "everyone, we''ll see you later."


    "Congratulations to the prince and princess."


    Nangongyan was very satisfied with his courage. They could leave Qingqu city at ease.


    Moon Palace.


    When XingNu came back, he was injured and dying, almost half of his life was left.


    Nangong Xuan looked at the injured star slave indifferently: "so the whole army of the dark guard was destroyed, wasn''t it?"


    XingNu replied with pain, "yes, except his subordinates, everyone else has died."


    Nangong Xuan asked again, "who moved the hand?"


    "It''s Rui... Prince Rui." XingNu said cautiously, and from time to time he glanced at his expression.


    Originally thought Nangong Xuan would be very angry after hearing the news, but unexpectedly he burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of my chosen successor. Your skill is good."


    He personally sent Nangong Yan to Tianshan that year. He had a few kilograms. Naturally, Nangong Xuan was very clear. If he could force him to do it, it showed that it was not far away from his return to Beijing.


    Nangong Xuan knew that he didn''t like to be controlled by others since he was a child. It should be enough for them to live a peaceful life for so long.


    Born in sorrow and died in happiness, besides, people can''t always get what they want.


    "You go down." Nangong Xuan calmed his mood and said faintly to XingNu.


    XingNu nodded, so she got up hard and wanted to go outside the hall.


    How can a person with broken muscles and veins walk?


    That''s because yun''er forcibly renewed her meridians. Fortunately, she was injured soon, and everything was still in time.


    But she''s just a loser all her life. She can''t be a dark guard anymore.


    Nangong Xuan picked up the fold and said carelessly, "deal with her."


    There is no need to leave useless people around him. A dark guard without combat effectiveness has no other way to go except death.


    Prime Minister''s house.


    Ji Lin''s face turned blue with anger when he saw Ji Qingxue''s Flying Pigeon delivering a letter.


    It never occurred to him that Nangong Xuan, an old man, had an idea for a child.


    After a moment, gillins said to the servant, "come on, change your clothes. I want to enter the palace."


    The bodyguard in front of the Mingyue hall didn''t let him in at all, and even threatened to put him up and throw him out. Ji Lin didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them and directly overturned them to the ground.


    Ji Lin straightened his official clothes, and then said to several wailing bodyguards on the ground, "next time, remember to stop after you see who it is."


    Ji Lin raised his feet and went in. Nangong Xuan was not surprised to see him.


    Duke Li looked at him in surprise: "prime minister, the emperor clearly said that no one can be seen today. How did you come in?"


    Ji Lin said slowly, "someone stopped me at the door just now. I taught them how to respect the old, so they let me go."


    Duke Li stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe that the prime minister would do such a thing.


    He has done everything too much, not to mention beating several bodyguards. He Ji Lin didn''t pay attention to these minions at all.


    Nangong Xuantou said without raising his head: "those people have followed me for many years. It is inevitable that the former Imperial Guard will be impetuous when talking and doing things. It is right for the prime minister to teach me a lesson."


    Duke Li was not sure what the emperor was thinking.


    "Go out, I want to catch up with the prime minister."


    When Nangong Xuan ordered grandpa Li to quit the Mingyue palace immediately, he happened to meet Nangong LAN, the prince who came to greet him.


    "Is father Li still handling government affairs?" Nangong LAN asked,


    "..." Duke Li didn''t know whether to answer or not for a moment. "The emperor is busy with government affairs today. The prince will come back another day to say hello."


    Nangong LAN nodded: "well, I''ll come back another day."


    In the bright moon hall, Ji Lin''s tense appearance made Nangong Xuan feel very funny.


    "Look, you''re here to ask me for punishment?" Nangong Xuan rubbed his eyebrows wearily.


    Ji Lin said coldly, "what do you think? Do you really think I''m here to catch up with you?"


    Nangong Xuan didn''t know whether he was joking or serious. He replied, "I really think so. Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ji Lin immediately clenched his fist. He asked, "Nangong Xuan, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 453

    Ji Lin clenched his teeth and remembered to ask him word by word. Nangong Xuan put down the fold in his hand: "do you know?"


    Ji Lin couldn''t help saying, "if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. Nangong Xuan, when did you become so crazy?"


    Nangong Xuan and Ji Lin grew up together. It''s not too much to say they are good brothers.


    Nangong Xuan wanted to be king, and Ji Lin was his right and left hand; Nangong Xuan was going to the Wuling clan, so Ji Lin went with him.


    I don''t know how many times they have broken through the gates of hell together. In the past, they were able to entrust their lives to each other, but now they have become sworn enemies.


    Nangong Xuan was not angry: "I''ve always been like this."


    "Yes, you haven''t changed anything from before to now. It''s because I have hope for you and think you will be a bright King that I killed my minrou. But now you still won''t stop?"


    Ji Lin roared low. He hated it. He helped the superior with his own hand, but the man regarded as a brother killed his favorite woman. How can he not hate it.


    Nangong Xuan looked at him indifferently: "you will naturally understand what I have done in the future." it is absolutely heartless to achieve eternal hegemony.


    Ji Lin''s eyes showed a strong killing intention: "I don''t want to understand your things, and I''m not interested in understanding. Even if I fight for my life today, I won''t let you hurt my daughter and grandson again."


    Then Ji Lin took out his dagger and stabbed Nangong Xuan. Nangong Xuan dodged and let him stab him empty.


    Ji Lin kept chasing him. Nangong Xuan didn''t call for help, but fought alone with Ji Lin.


    "We haven''t had such a duel for a long time." Nangong Xuan said while avoiding his attack.


    Ji Lin had no time to recall the past with him: "I don''t think this is a competition."


    "Stabbing", Ji Lin''s sharp dagger cut Nangong Xuan''s robe.


    Nangong Xuan looked at his damaged place with pity: "this robe has just been put on."


    Ji Lin gritted his teeth. He was always so indifferent that people didn''t know what he was thinking. Such a person''s scheming was too terrible.


    So he can''t let him live and hurt his daughter.


    Nangong Xuan said, "you probably forgot that we practiced martial arts together, but you never beat me."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and long sleeve swept the dagger in Ji Lin''s hand to the ground.


    Then he directly took the star step, swam in front of him, slapped Ji Lin on the chest, Ji Lin hummed and stepped back a few steps, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "Why did Ji Lin always seek his own death?" Nangong Xuan''s tone was very helpless. Why did you all disobey my orders!


    Chu Yushang is like this, Nangong Yan is like this, and Ji Lin is like this.


    Nangong Xuan squatted down, raised his hand and pinched his neck: "all of you are looking forward to my death, right?"


    Ji Lin calmed down at the moment: "Nangong Xuan, you''ve lived a sad life. You killed your beloved woman and became enemies with your son. It''s hard to see each other now. Even if you become an emperor, Nangong Xuan? You''re not even as good as an ordinary people."


    Nangong Xuan''s hand became tighter and tighter: "don''t try to annoy me again."


    Ji Lin said indifferently, "then you killed me." anyway, from the day he decided to come back, he had cut off all the way back, and death is not a relief for him now.


    Nangong Xuan finally stopped when he had difficulty breathing: "you are still useful to me. I won''t let you die so happily."


    Nangong Xuan knocked people unconscious with a hand knife, and then he said to the outside world, "come here."


    A group of bodyguards rushed in immediately outside the hall. Nangong Xuan said faintly, "the prime minister wants to assassinate me. He will break into the prison immediately. No one can visit the prison without my orders."


    "Yes, my subordinates do."


    So Ji Lin, who was unconscious, was thrown into his cell.


    Nangong Xuan looked calmly out of the window. It''s time for them to come back.


    During this time, the prime minister''s assassination of the emperor was widely spread throughout Kyoto. The prime minister has always been loyal to the emperor, and I don''t know why he couldn''t think of assassinating the emperor. Everyone can''t guess the reason.


    You huaizhu has been in trouble in the mansion for many days. Qingxue is not here. He should take good care of the prime minister. But now the prime minister has been jailed for assassinating the emperor. He can''t even see how to save him.


    This is not true. An official said in the early days of yesterday that there were rumors about the emperor and the prime minister in Kyoto recently. Everyone did not believe that the prime minister would be such a disobedient person.


    Nangong Xuan opened his eyes lightly: "the prime minister is not a disobedient person. What do you mean, I am the villain who framed his humeral Minister?"


    "I dare not."


    In this way, the official didn''t come to the court the next day, and the whole person didn''t have any news. He and his family disappeared overnight.


    Nangong Xuan used an iron and blood policy this time, which suddenly sounded to all officials. He was very young when he ascended the throne.


    What the young emperor feared most was that some officials regarded themselves highly and coerced the emperor to make the princes.


    At that time, he used the same iron and blood wrist to make those who opposed him disappear one by one.


    It was only in middle age that his temper became more calm and restrained all his edges, but now he has returned to his former appearance.


    This made them more curious about what happened between the emperor and the prime minister?


    Ji Qingxue heard the news that the prime minister was jailed as soon as they entered Kyoto.


    Ji Qingxue was very worried: "I don''t know how my father is?"


    He was told not to come back, but he just wouldn''t listen. These days, they have been communicating with flying pigeons. Ji Qingxue thought Nangong xuanzi had changed his temper. Who knows, he is still insidious as always.


    Nangong Yan comforted her: "ah Xue, don''t worry. Your father won''t have an accident for the time being."


    Because he knew too well that his superior father wanted to use Ji Lin to clamp them down. Even if Nangong Yan didn''t care, Ji Qingxue couldn''t.


    Even if you can''t kill them directly, it''s enough to keep them tied up.


    So Nangong Xuan won''t let Ji Lin die easily. On the day he came back, Nangong Xuan said that Ji Lin still has use value.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue return to the palace. The housekeeper almost cries with joy when he sees the child in Ji Qingxue''s arms.


    "Housekeeper, we''re back." Ji Qingxue said softly.


    The housekeeper grew up watching Nangong Yan when he was a child. He has deep feelings with him. Now he is very happy.


    But then he looked at Nangong Yan anxiously: "Prince and princess, you shouldn''t have come back."


    It''s very chaotic in Kyoto now.

 Chapter 454

    In any case, nangongyan chose to come back. As for what would happen next, there were already a few in the two hearts, but the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. In fact, there was nothing terrible.


    Prince''s house.


    Nangong LAN heard the servant report that Prince Rui was back. He stood up from his chair: "what did you say?"


    Haven''t they left Kyoto and why did they come back?


    The servant saw that Nangong Lan''s face was not good, and he dared not say the rest.


    "Go on."


    "My subordinates also heard that Prince Rui brought back a... A baby."


    Baby? Is it their child? But it''s impossible. Ji Qingxue''s children are gone. Where do they come from?


    Nangong LAN sat back in his chair again. He suddenly felt a headache: "are you sure the news is correct?"


    "My subordinates are sure that they did bring a baby back to see them like that. That baby should be their child."


    Now the news has spread in Kyoto. We can''t hide it, but everyone is very sad. Although Nangong Yan is very handsome and powerful, he can''t live long after all.


    The most important thing is that it is rumored that he is ruthless, selfish and overbearing. So the people never thought that he would have a wife and children, and it is said that he seems to love his princess very much.


    As soon as Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue settled down, you huaizhu ran to the house excitedly and said they wanted to see the children.


    You huaizhu doesn''t stop looking for snow. He smiles like a flower. Nangong Yan is very dissatisfied. He grabs the child and throws him into Ji Qingxue''s arms.


    You huaizhu stared at him with his eyes: "what are you doing?" the soft little guy didn''t hold enough.


    Nangong Yan''s jade like face showed disdain: "that''s my son. You want to have one."


    Hum, I can''t see how happy he is. Why is he smiling so happily holding someone else''s son? He has the ability to have one himself.


    You huaizhu has a sharp forehead. He doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law. How can he have one? Nangong Yan is still so stingy even if he becomes a father. He just hugs him and won''t lose a piece of meat. He''s really a small bellied man.


    Ji Qingxue said to the thief: "brother, in fact, you can have one."


    You huaizhu said angrily, "all right, don''t join hands with your husband and wife to run against me. I didn''t even find a daughter-in-law to have a baby. Can I attack myself?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and looked at him with suspicious eyes, which seemed to say: I didn''t expect you to be such a big brother you. You huaizhu looked uncomfortable.


    Suddenly Nangong Yan was between them, and Xin''s tall and straight body blocked Ji Qingxue''s sight.


    Nangong Yan looked at you huaizhu displeased: "I think you can go back to your general''s house."


    You huaizhu: "..." isn''t he just here? His ass hasn''t been hot yet. He''s going to drive people away.


    Ji Qingxue pulled his robe and said, "what are you doing? There''s no reason to drive big brother out."


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "if he is here, you will always look at him."


    He doesn''t like ah Xue''s eyes to stay on other men. He says that he is domineering and selfish. In a word, he wants to dominate everything of ah Xue.


    You huaizhu was surprised by Nangong Yan''s reason for leaving, but on second thought, the man in front of him should be deeply in love with Qingxue.


    "Well, well, I won''t disturb your love here. I''ll go now so that you won''t think I''m in the way." you huaizhu had no choice but to leave such a sentence and left.


    Ji Qingxue stared at him discontentedly: "you are a vinegar jar."


    Nangong Yan took everything for granted. His lazy voice showed the ultimate Charm: "everything about ah Xue is mine, so I don''t like you to see other men."


    That feeling is very uncomfortable. At the thought of the man she will pay attention to and care about, Nangong Yan has an unprecedented sense of panic.


    Moreover, recently, it has become more and more difficult for him to control his emotions. He is afraid that he will fall into a violent state again and hurt ah Xue without knowing how he did in the Imperial Palace last time.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly feels that nangongyan in front of him is really different from before. He is more and more overbearing and... In a word, he is practicing that sentence all the time. She is his.


    "Ah Xue, do you want to sleep? You''re tired from running all the way." Nangong Yan changed the topic without a trace.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t think much, but subconsciously replied, "OK."


    Nangong Yan asks the nanny to take the child away, while he takes Ji Qingxue back to the room.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly red and buried his head deep in his chest: "in fact, you don''t have to hold me back. I''m not unable to walk."


    Nangong Yan hung his head and looked at her with a smile: "but I like holding you like this."


    Only in this way can he be sure that ah Xue is hers and that ah Xue will always be with him.


    Nangong Yan puts Ji Qingxue on the bed. He kneels and carefully takes off her shoes and socks. Nangong Yan doesn''t know how many times he has done this, and Ji Qingxue''s heart is always warm at this time.


    Nangong Yan suddenly looked up and accidentally bumped into a Wang of spring water. Nangong Yan asked, "are you looking at me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, I''m looking at you."


    Nangong Yan then asked, "do I look good?"


    "Good looking." it''s very frank.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say that he was good-looking for the first time, but the same words came out of her mouth and could bring nangongyan a different feeling every time.


    "So did ah Xue just look at me and lose his mind?" Nangong Yan was a little proud. He didn''t think this leather bag was useful before, but now he likes it a little.


    Ji Qingxue looks a little embarrassed. He has been married to him for so long, but he will still be fascinated by his beauty.


    "I was just thinking..." Ji Qingxue stretched out her hands and held her face, and then said very seriously: "just your face, it must fascinate thousands of girls."


    Nangong Yan let her fingertips wander wantonly on his face, and the cold touch made his manic heart quiet again bit by bit.


    Just as Ji Qingxue''s hand was about to leave, Nangong Yan suddenly pressed her hand and made it closer to her face.


    Nangong Yan lingered gently in the palm of her hand. He stared at her firmly: "I don''t care about others, ah Xue, as long as I can fascinate you alone."


    Ji Qingxue''s face became more and more red, and Nangong Yan''s slender fingertips skillfully took off her clothes.


    When being pressed on the bed, Ji Qingxue''s whole head was still dizzy.


    Nangong Yan''s cold thin lips lingered on her face. Ji Qingxue didn''t react until they were naked: "no, didn''t you say you want to rest?"


    Nangong Yan kissed and said, "well, forty-two days have come."


    "So?" Ji Qingxue suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Nangong Yan took her hand and slowly covered her hot place, making her hand feel her enthusiasm: "so we can do something and then rest."

 Chapter 455

    Nangong Yan didn''t know how long she tossed her from entering the house to evening that day. He seemed to be tireless and wanted her again and again.


    It was not until dawn that Nangong Yan would let her go and let her fall asleep.


    Nangong Yan was sleepless all night. He held his head and stared at the sleeping people around him. His face was a satisfied expression.


    The woman he wanted to rub her into his body and never separate from her.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were so attached to her, like a net firmly wrapped around Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue slept very dishonestly. She rolled around for a few times, and finally rolled back to Nangong Yan''s strong chest.


    At the moment, they are not wearing inch strands. The softness of her chest stimulates nangongyan''s senses, and the just extinguished fire shows signs of rekindling again.


    But Ji Qingxue was not afraid to die and rubbed on his naked chest for a few times. Nangong Yan immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes became helpless. Suddenly in the room, he remembered his forbearing and restrained voice: "you are a goblin."


    Speaking of it, Nangong Yan is most proud of his self-control. He used to live a life of pure heart and few desires. Even if a woman took off in front of him, it could not arouse his interest at all.


    Because of his amazing self-control, the twelve Xuanwei was worried about him for fear that there was something wrong with their master.


    But facts have proved that the sentence "one thing falls to one thing" is reasonable. In front of Ji Qingxue, all his self-control collapsed. When he wants to occupy the woman ruthlessly and be close to her, Nangong Yan will feel that all this has happened since he met her is true.


    This woman belongs to him completely.


    Nangong Yan provoked a wisp of her green silk and put it on her nose to smell it gently. His jade like hand lingered on Ji Qingxue''s face. Maybe his action disturbed her. Ji Qingxue said, "don''t make trouble, so sleepy."


    Nangong Yan suddenly asked her, "ah Xue, who am I?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and didn''t answer, but Nangong Yan didn''t give up. A soft kiss fell on her shoulder, and a dumb voice was tempting: "who am I, ah Xue?"


    "My husband."


    "Who is the prime minister?"


    Without hesitation, Ji Qingxue blurted out: "nangongyan."


    Nangong Yan smiled at her mouth and stretched out his hand to take her into his arms. What to do? He suddenly didn''t want her to continue to sleep.


    Just, for the sake of her fatigue, let her go this time. After all... The future is long.


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, it was already three achievements in the sun, and there was no shadow of nangongyan around him.


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the purple kiss marks all over her body. She moved gently and showed her teeth in pain. I dropped an old waist.


    So Ji Qingxue finally understood what it was like for the hungry wolf to go crazy.


    Nangong Yan went into the palace. Nangong Xuan seemed to have expected him to come back, so he dismissed the palace attendants on both sides early and left himself alone in the Mingyue palace.


    When Nangong Yan came, Nangong Xuan was calmly tasting tea.


    "Here you are."


    Nangong Xuan looked at him faintly, and Nangong Yan was cold: "I remember I told you not to hurt her again."


    Nangong Xuan was not angry when his son questioned him like this, but said with deep eyes: "it seems that you really care about that woman."


    "This has nothing to do with you." Nangong Yan said coldly.


    Nangong Xuan gently put down the cup: "I told you a long time ago that people who want to achieve hegemony can''t be emotional."


    Because having feelings is equivalent to having weaknesses, and people with weaknesses can''t go further on this road.


    Nangong Xuan said as always, "I''m helping you."


    Nangong Yan looked indifferent: "I don''t need your help."


    Nanxiang xuanleng snorted, "do you think that woman really loves you? When she knows your true face, do you think she will stay with you?"


    Nangongyan''s whole body was stiff. Jiang was still old and spicy. He pinched nangongyan''s seven inches with one hand.


    Yes, he was afraid. He was afraid that Ji Qingxue would see her real appearance and that she would leave.


    No, no, she is her only salvation. She can''t leave, absolutely not allowed.


    "Yan''er knows that the son is not like the father. I am the one who knows you best. That''s why I chose you as the heir to the throne. If you like, the crown prince will be yours."


    Nangong Yan had a splitting headache for a moment. He covered his head with his hands. It seemed that there were many voices talking at the same time in his mind.


    "Give up, no one will accompany you forever."


    "You were born to be abandoned."


    "Ah Xue will leave you... Forever!"


    ... Nangong Yan felt his head was about to explode. He shouted in a low voice: "shut up! Shut up! She won''t, she won''t want me!"


    Nangong Yan has been struggling with pain and soberness. Nangong Xuan always looks at him silently like a bystander.


    "No one can stop you when you are crazy. If Yan''er let Ji Qingxue know that you are an abnormal person, how would she choose?"


    At this time, Nangong Xuan is still adding fuel to the fire. The more clear the pain is, the more you know that no one will understand you and no one will accompany you. You should have been lonely.


    "No, you shut up!" Nangong Yan put his hands on the ground, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    Before he came, Nangong Xuan had lit incense in the hall. The incense was non-toxic, but it would arouse people''s hidden fear. Coupled with Nangong Xuan''s deliberate psychological hint, his goal had been achieved.


    "Yan''er, your feelings are useless. In the end, you will find that only power and status can bring everything you want."


    The door of the hall was suddenly pushed open. Ji Qingxue''s chest fluctuated. When she saw Nangong Yan falling on the ground in pain, she immediately ran over.


    She held Nangong Yan with an anxious look on her face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yan looked miserable. Ji Qingxue looked up angrily: "what did you do to him?"


    Nangong Xuan shook his head lightly: "I just stated some facts to him."


    Ji Qingxue helped Nangong Yan up. Her eyes were bright and she looked at the person in front of her: "you''d better make sure he''s okay, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and said word by word, "otherwise you might die in my hands."


    She is not joking. What he did to nangongyan is not like the treatment that a biological father should have to his son.


    If Nangong Yan had something wrong with him, he would never forgive him.


    After that, Ji Qingxue helped Nangong Yan out of the Mingyue hall. It''s strange that Ji Qingxue''s words just sounded harmless, but Nangong Xuan was cold all over.


    "Oh, interesting."


    Nangong Xuan looked thoughtfully at the direction they left, and the good play began.

 Chapter 456

    Ji Qingxue hurried nangongyan back to the palace. MuQing became very stiff when she saw nangongyan.


    "Princess, Prince, this is..."


    "Don''t ask. Help me help him to the room first."


    Ji Qingxue was struggling to support him alone. Without saying a word, Mu Qing came forward and helped Nangong Yan to walk in the direction of picking the star Pavilion.


    Two people managed to get nangongyan into bed. MuQing was very worried: "Lord, is he stimulated by anything?"


    If not, the LORD would never be like this.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "we need to ask nangongyan what his good father did. He will be like this when I rush to the Mingyue palace."


    Ji Qingxue held his pulse for Nangong Yan, and a pair of moth eyebrows frowned tightly: "his pulse is very chaotic now, and he feels that his internal power is also running around."


    Mu Qing asked anxiously, "is the prince all right?"


    Ji Qingxue reassured him: "go out and leave it to me."


    Mu Qing took a deep look at the people on the bed and went out. By the way, she also brought the door.


    The other eleven Xuanwei immediately flew into the yard from all directions. They were very worried about the situation inside.


    "How''s master MuQing?" they can see that the master was helped back by the princess. What should have happened to the master.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified and silent. The more he looked like this, the more worried the Xuanwei were.


    One of the women Xuanwei suddenly thought of something: "MuQing, if you don''t speak, it''s because the master has an attack."


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the people gathered their eyes on MuQing: "what she said is true?"


    Mu Qing nodded with difficulty. For so long, the LORD had been in good control and didn''t attack again, but now it suddenly happened.


    At this time, everyone was a little worried: "you even know that the master is ill. Why do you want the princess to be alone with the master? Don''t you know when the master is ill..."


    Mu Qing suddenly said, "I know that when the master attacks, six relatives don''t recognize him."


    It''s not just that the six relatives don''t recognize each other. If the master is possessed by the devil, he will kill a lot, which will make the whole palace bloody.


    "But we have to believe in the prince, but we have to believe in the princess, don''t we? Thanks to the princess, the poison on the prince has been cured, and the prince has hardly been ill for so long, which is the credit of the princess. When we have followed the prince for many years, we have seen him really laugh, but now it''s different. He has a princess and a little master. I believe the prince will survive."


    Mu Qing looked at the crowd firmly: "don''t forget, he is our master. He will never lose to himself."


    MuQing looks at the closed door and is very worried. The prince forgives his subordinates for being selfish and leaves you alone with the princess. But my subordinates firmly believe that you will survive, because the princess is your best medicine.


    So the twelve Xuanwei quietly hid around the star picking pavilion to guard against sneak attacks at this time.


    They are also very worried. In the past, the master would leave alone when he had an attack, so that no one could find him. Now with the company of the princess, the master will survive.


    In the room, Ji Qingxue wiped his cold sweat for Nangong Yan. His consciousness was very vague and he was still talking nonsense: "don''t, don''t leave me."


    His hands were waving wildly in the air, trying to catch something, but only his hands were empty.


    Suddenly Ji Qingxue put her hand in his hand. She whispered, "no one will leave you. I''m here. I''m here."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s uncomfortable appearance, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help hating his teeth: "what did that man do to you and how could he make you look like this."


    Before long, Nangong Yan suddenly opened his eyes. Ji Qingxue was very happy and hurriedly asked him, "are you awake?"


    Nangong Yan sat up and looked at their hands.


    "Nangong Yan, you..."


    Ji Qingxue stopped at the beginning because Nangong Yan looked at her very differently from usual.


    It''s even scary, like the eyes of some kind of beast.


    "Nangongyan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something uncomfortable?" Ji Qingxue got up and touched his forehead and himself. He didn''t have a fever.


    Nangong Yan pulled people into bed directly, and then turned over and pressed them under him.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands against his chest, but looked at him inexplicably. Now is not the time to do such a thing.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were empty. He seemed very confused. He just stared at the people under him.


    "Ah Xue."


    "I''m here, nangongyan. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s reply, Nangong Yan seemed to smile. His hand gently touched Ji Qingxue''s face, and then moved down inch by inch.


    "No matter what happens, I will never let you leave me." Nangong Yan seems to be thinking about what, what method can you stay with me forever.


    Finally, Nangong Yan''s hand slowly stopped on Ji Qingxue''s neck. He bowed down and stuck it to her ear: "I won''t let you have a chance to leave me."


    Even if you are afraid of death, you can only die in my arms.


    Nangong Yan''s hand is tighter and tighter. Ji Qingxue feels that he is almost out of breath.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and struggled to say, "what''s the matter with you? I''m ah Xue."


    "I know who you are, so I want to keep you with me forever." Nangong Yan smiled with evil charm and arrogance. At the moment, he seemed to have completely changed.


    He even wanted to kill Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue remembered what he had said to himself before in a trance. He said ah Xue, you can''t leave me. At that time, Ji Qingxue smiled and asked him what would happen if he left.


    She remembered Nangong Yan''s answer: I''ll be crazy.


    At that time, his tone of voice was too light, so that Ji Qingxue ignored the paranoia buried in his eyes.


    Nangong Yan was not joking. He answered her questions more seriously than usual.


    Yes, I would be crazy without you.


    In front of him, the man pinching his neck was kissing her lips gently. He said again and again, "don''t leave me."


    Somehow, Ji Qingxue suddenly gave up the struggle. She didn''t know why nangongyan just went to the palace.


    But what she knew was that the man in front of her needed her. Ji Qingxue hugged the man on her hard.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile at him: "don''t worry, I will accompany you at any time."


    Nangong Yan suddenly stiffened: "any... Time?"

 Chapter 457

    Nangong Yan''s cloudy eyes suddenly had a trace of Qingming, tightly pinching Ji Qingxue''s hand and slowly letting go.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan slowly spits out these two words. She seems to have become the cinnabar in Nangong Yan''s heart. Others can''t touch it, and he can only sink constantly.


    It can only be blamed that Ji Qingxue didn''t get rid of his hand in time and didn''t hide far away from him when Nangong Yan cold poison broke out.


    "Ah Xue, I......"


    Ji Qingxue knocked him unconscious again with a hand knife while he was distracted.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell into the darkness again. Ji Qingxue pushed the people on her aside. She rubbed her neck, stared at the unconscious man next to her, and said fiercely: "it''s so heavy to start. When you wake up, see how I deal with you!"


    Ji Qingxue had guessed that he was very similar to the situation when he came out of the Mingyue hall, and became unlike the ordinary nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue just felt helpless. She silently grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and whispered, "you really have something to hide from me, don''t you?"


    Ji Qingxue was also very tired. She lay quietly next to Nangong Yan, only feeling that her eyelids were very heavy.


    Forget it. Let''s wait until he wakes up.


    I don''t know how long later, nangongyan finally had something to do. He moved his body, and then gently opened his eyes.


    It''s a familiar carved top. Nangong Yan has a little doubt in his eyes. Is this in the palace? I remember arguing with my father in the Moon Palace, and then


    Nangongyan suddenly felt a headache. He looked down and saw Ji Qingxue firmly holding his hand, but the next scene made nangongyan extremely afraid.


    When his eyes touched the bruise on Ji Qingxue''s neck, Nangong Yan''s face began to turn white. He probably knew how the injury came. He must have lost control again. Would ah Xue have actually


    With this idea, nangongyan''s heart suddenly contracted. Nangongyan''s eyes had no focus and looked so pale and empty.


    He trembled and stretched out his hand. When he confirmed that she was still alive, he was slowly relieved. Fortunately, there was a breath. Ah Xue, she was not dead.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are about to crack. She''s really a stupid woman. You''ve seen such a terrible me for the second time. Why don''t you run away? If you run away, I won''t hurt you.


    Nangong Yan''s hand stroked Ji Qingxue''s smooth neck. The originally slender and delicate neck now has a circle of shocking bruises.


    Ji Qingxue feels very heavy and seems to be pressed by something. I wipe it. I won''t encounter the legendary ghost pressing the bed.


    When Ji Qingxue slowly opened his eyes, he saw the true face of the "ghost", not Nangong Yan or who.


    "Nangong Yan?" Ji Qingxue called him low, trying to confirm whether the man in front of him had returned to normal.


    Nangong Yan buried her head deep in her shoulder socket. Before Ji Qingxue spoke again, she felt a trace of coolness.


    She looked stunned. Is Nangong Yan your tears?


    Nangongyan''s almost painful roar suddenly sounded in his ear: "ah Xue, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry I hurt you again. I''m sorry I didn''t protect you well. Forgive me. I''m just afraid of losing you.


    Nangong Yan is such a proud and lonely man. What do you have to be sad to hear his painful voice.


    Ji Qingxue made up his mind, then grasped nangongyan''s shoulder with both hands and said word by word: "nangongyan, you raise your head and look at me."


    Like an order.


    Nangong Yan was silent for a while and finally raised his head. At this time, Ji Qingxue could have a good look at him.


    His handsome face twisted into a ball, as if in great pain, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know what Ji Qingxue is going to say to herself, or what he is most worried about has happened. She is afraid of him and wants to leave him.


    "Ah Xue, don''t leave me, don''t be afraid of me?" Nangong Yan almost begged, but even he felt that such words were too pale and powerless. Who would be willing to stay with a madman.


    Nangong Yan lowered his head in pain. He was asking himself, if... If ah Xue must insist on leaving himself, can he bear it?


    Just when nangongyan was thinking, Ji Qingxue''s catkin gently held his face and sighed from her throat. She said, "what should I do with you?"


    "Ah Xue."


    "Where can I go if you and your son are here?" Ji Qingxue said with a sigh.


    Nangong Yan''s painful expression finally had a crack. He hesitated and asked, "so, ah Xue, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    He looked at the people under him carefully for fear of missing a subtle expression from her. He asked the same question again and again just to make sure that she really wouldn''t leave.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly felt distressed. What else did he experience that he didn''t know would become like this.


    Ji Qingxue nodded hard at him: "Xianggong, I won''t leave you."


    It''s strange that some people can be the salvation of others in one word. Such as Ji Qingxue for Nangong inflammation.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were finally stained with a smile. He leaned over and kissed the corner of Ji Qingxue''s mouth. He kept saying, "it''s good, it''s good."


    His ah Xue really kept his promise. No matter what he saw, he would not be afraid or run away.


    Ji Qingxue let him hold him like this. She wrapped her hand around his back and patted him gently again and again, soothing his manic and restless heart in this way.


    When nangongyan''s mood is a little calmer, they should have a good talk.


    "Nangong Yan, tell me what happened to you?" Ji Qingxue looked at him with burning eyes. "You and I are husband and wife. I hope I can bear it with you."


    Nangong Yan hesitated, but Ji Qingxue said very seriously, "I''m a doctor and your wife. Can''t you trust me wholeheartedly?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "ah Xue, I don''t believe you."


    But I have been afraid, afraid to let you know the real me, afraid that you will leave after you know.


    Maybe as my father said, I used to be alone. It doesn''t matter what. But now I have you, I have snow, I have fetters, so I am more afraid to expose this thing in broad daylight.


    Nangong Yan looked at her calmly. Seeing that she looked determined and looked like I had to know, he was suddenly relieved.


    If the target is ah Xue, it should not matter.


    Because this woman never abandoned herself at any time.


    Father, I''m different from you.

 Chapter 458

    Nangong Yan turned over and lay beside Ji Qingxue. He thought, when should these things start.


    "In the sixth year after I went to Tianshan Mountain, I began to practice carefree travel. The martial arts of carefree travel itself is difficult to practice. When practicing, I need to turn the meridians of my whole body retrograde, and I can easily die."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help being shocked when he heard the words "meridian retrograde": "since you know that this martial arts is dangerous, why did you practice it at the beginning?"


    "People in the royal family first learned the truth that in addition to intrigue, the law of the jungle. At that time, I was just trying to practice this martial arts. If I succeed, then no one dares to deceive me. If I die, it''s no big deal. Anyway, no one cares. Death should be a relief."


    Nangong Yan''s expression was faint, and his tone of speech was also very casual, as if life and death were not so important to him.


    Ji Qingxue felt a sudden pain in her heart. She turned sideways and held his face. She said seriously, "I will care. So you are not allowed to have such an idea in the future. You are my husband and everything you have is mine. You can''t die if I don''t let you die."


    How overbearing, but Nangong Yan was very useful. If someone told himself at that time that you should live well, maybe everything would not be reduced to today.


    Nangong Yan raised a smile on his lips: "well, I know."


    Now that I have you and snow search, he wants to live a few more years. How can he be willing to let himself die.


    Nangong Yan paused and fell deeply into the memory: "at the last moment of practicing leisure travel, I knew one thing."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes slightly. She thought she might have guessed what it was: "it has something to do with your father?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "in fact, I suspected that the cause of death of my mother''s imperial concubine was not so simple very early, so I have been secretly investigating. But there has been no result until that day, a clue was finally found that my mother''s death may be related to my father."


    Ji Qingxue also knew the next thing: "so you''re crazy about practicing martial arts."


    Nangong Yan sighed and said, "not only, sometimes I will completely fall into a state of madness and become another person, but when I wake up, I don''t know what I''ve done."


    Think about Nangong Yan''s eyes at that time. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help shaking. It''s really terrible.


    Like hell Shura, there is only a strong sense of killing in his eyes. If such Nangong inflammation can''t be controlled, it may really flow into a river of blood.


    Nangong Yan forced a smile at her and said, "I''m terrible, right?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and shook his head: "it''s terrible, but I''m not afraid."


    Nangong Yan''s heart moved, as if wrapped by a warm current. But suddenly he seemed to think of something, and his voice became a little cold: "there are many famous doctors who want to cure me, and do you know what will happen to them later?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and asked, "how are they?"


    Nangong Yan spit out a sentence coldly and cruelly: "they were all killed by me who was possessed by my fire."


    "..." indeed, it is a violent personality split after being possessed by evil. Although the ordinary nangongyan is somewhat overbearing, he will never kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    But if he is stimulated, nangongyan in his subconscious will come out to protect himself. At that time, he will really refuse to recognize his relatives.


    "What is ah Xue thinking?" Nangong Yan told her this only hope that she can understand how terrible she was when her disease broke out. Looking at the thoughtful look of this little woman, Nangong Yan''s heart was hung up involuntarily.


    What''s she thinking? Does she think she''s crazy?


    Ji Qingxue suddenly asked him, "will Nangong Yan become anything else besides that person?"


    "..." after thinking for so long, was that what she was thinking?


    Nangong Yan murmured, "yes. But most of them are that person."


    The madman who only knows how to kill.


    Sure enough, there was not only one person who split him, but she didn''t find it usually.


    Nangong Yan seemed to see what she thought, so he explained: "I take medicine secretly to control my condition on weekdays. Everything was well controlled, but I didn''t expect..."


    Nangong Yan''s hand stroked Ji Qingxue''s neck. His eyes were full of remorse and heartache: "but I didn''t expect that I still hurt you."


    Ji Qingxue smiled indifferently: "didn''t you leave a breath for me?"


    Originally I wanted to enliven the atmosphere, but I didn''t expect to make Nangong Yan''s face more ugly. Well, isn''t this joke funny?


    Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue very seriously, "ah Xue, if this happens again next time, you must stay away from me and don''t let me have a chance to hurt you."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head without hesitation: "I refuse."


    "Nangong Yan, I promised I wouldn''t give you up at any time. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight back next time you do this again. Anyway, we haven''t played for a long time. Who will clean up who is not sure!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but have some helplessness. Did the woman know what she was talking about? When he broke out, he didn''t know what he was doing. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if ah Xue stayed by his side.


    "This is the second time I hurt you." Nangong Yan said firmly, "I don''t want to have a third time."


    Obviously, I want to protect you most, but I almost killed you twice.


    Ji Qingxue pinched his face. His tone was very relaxed: "I will protect you and won''t let others stimulate you."


    Nangong Yan held her in her arms with satisfaction. After living for so long, only this woman would tell him that she would protect him.


    Silly woman, I should say that.


    Ji Qingxue shrunk in his arms and suddenly said in a dull voice, "what did your father tell you in the bright moon palace?"


    Ji Qingxue is very curious. Since he knows his disease, he has to know where his life gate is, so that he can be safe in the future.


    After Ji Qingxue asked this sentence, she obviously felt Nangong Yan, and her whole body became very stiff.


    Just when Ji Qingxue thought he wouldn''t say it, Nangong Yan''s bitter voice came over his head: "he said I was the same person as him, and he said that you would leave me when you understand my true face."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "don''t listen to him. I won''t leave you."


    Nangong Yan''s hand tightened: "well, I know."


    Said Nangong Yan had a problem. In fact, where can Nangong Xuan go normally?


    Can you handle your own son? Can a normal person do it?


    Nangong Xuan, you really annoyed me this time.

 Chapter 459

    That night nangongyan slept heavily. It was noon when he woke up the next day.


    The servant brought in washing water. Yun''er stood at the door holding snow and said to him, "the prince''s lunch has been arranged. You can get up and eat."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her eyebrows and asked faintly, "where''s ah Xue?" how come she disappeared as soon as she woke up.


    Yun''er replied, "sister said she wanted to go into the palace. She just left soon."


    What, into the palace? Nangong Yan suddenly turned over and got out of bed and dressed quickly. This woman can''t do anything stupid.


    "Tell me to go down and prepare a fast horse for me. I want to enter the palace right away." Nangong Yan is very anxious for fear that his father will embarrass Ji Qingxue if he goes late.


    Although yun''er didn''t know why nangongyan looked so worried, he still asked someone to prepare a fast horse for him.


    Nangong Yan hurried out of the door without even taking care of lunch. He was very quiet looking for snow in his arms and immediately cried. Yun''er had to coax him slowly, "good looking for snow, don''t cry!"


    In the bright moon hall, Ji Qingxue came in murderously. Grandpa Li couldn''t stop him.


    Seeing her coming, Nangong Xuan just waved to let the other irrelevant people go down.


    "What are you doing here?" Nangong Xuan asked faintly.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see that he had done all the bad things, but he pretended that it was none of his business. She said bitterly, "no matter how you say he is also your own son, do you have to force him to death?"


    Nangong Xuan raised his eyebrows: "why did I force him? I just chose the most suitable way for him, and the only obstacle on his way now is you."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sneering: "frankly, you just want her to become the same person as you, the same cold-blooded and ruthless, the same selfishness."


    Nangong Xuan kept rubbing the jade trigger on his thumb. He said, "you''re wrong. I don''t need to change him. He was like that."


    Nangong Yan has the same blood as him in his bones, so he is better than himself in some aspects, but women are too stupid and only want to see what they want to see.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to go around with him any more. At the moment, her eyes were filled with murderous spirit. She said, "he will become what he is today. It''s all thanks to you. The emperor remembers what I told you."


    "Remember. Why, are you going to kill me? Even in the bright moon hall? Qingxue, the crime of killing his father will be reviled by people all over the world."


    Spit? She doesn''t care at all.


    Ji Qingxue flicked his finger, and several gold needles were immediately hit Nangong Xuan, but it''s strange that Nangong Xuan didn''t resist.


    Nangong Xuan grabbed the letter in front of him with both hands, sweating all over. Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I won''t kill you, just let you feel the pain he has experienced. You should be glad that Nangong Yan is your son, otherwise you would have died more than a hundred times."


    Nangong Xuan held back his pain: "you... You already know his condition. Do you want to stay with a man who will die at any time?"


    "It doesn''t bother you."


    Nangong Xuan stared at the bruise on her neck and said with a laugh, "stop fooling yourself and others. There is no eternal company in the world. People are selfish, and so are you. I don''t believe you are not afraid of death at all."


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and said firmly, "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid to die. But even if I know his condition, I still don''t have any idea to leave him. I''ll always be with him."


    Nangong Xuan couldn''t help saying, "you''ll regret it. One day you''ll die in his hands."


    Ji Qingxue''s tone was faint. If a feather brushed across the water: "so what, now he and his son are everything to me. Even if I finally die in his hand, I have no regrets."


    Nangong Xuan suddenly felt a little trance: "there is no such feeling in this world."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with pity in his eyes: "yes, you have this feeling, but you don''t believe it and destroy it yourself."


    Nangong Xuan''s education from childhood was just to climb up by all means. Only standing at the highest place can he get everything he wants.


    Now he did stand at the highest place, but he forgot what he wanted at first.


    Ji Qingxue''s tone became very cold: "I don''t care what you think of nangongyan. Don''t hurt him again. The Emperor may not know that I am an extremely short protector. If you hurt him, I want you to pay back very much, so the emperor had better not challenge my patience and bottom line."


    She protects her man. No matter what Heavenly King Lao Tzu he is, she is not afraid.


    After that, Ji Qingxue was about to leave. When he was leaving, Ji Qingxue suddenly turned back and said to him, "I forgot to tell the emperor that the pain will happen three times a day. No one except me can take out the gold needle in your body and enjoy it. What is this pain compared with the pain you brought him?"


    "Ji! Qing! Xue!"


    Nangong Xuan called her name word by word, but Ji Qingxue smiled innocuously: "I advise the emperor not to be too excited, otherwise the golden needle will make you more painful."


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that the emperor has put my father in prison. I want to see him. The emperor doesn''t speak. Qingxue only thinks you have agreed to it. Goodbye."


    Ji Qingxue felt very relaxed after leaving the Mingyue palace. The place was too depressed, but Nangong Yan''s father was really too much. He almost couldn''t help but want to crack him.


    The world is so beautiful, but I am so grumpy, so bad, so bad. Ji Qingxue meditated three times before calming down his mood.


    When Ji Qingxue wanted to leave, he suddenly saw nangongyan leaning against the red wall.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "did my husband come to pick me up?"


    Nangong Yan was amused by her words, but he quickly restrained his smile and pretended to be serious and said, "as soon as I woke up, there was no one next to me. I thought I had lost someone."


    Ji Qingxue happily gathered together: "don''t worry, my husband. I bring my own GPS. If you lose me, I can find it myself."


    Nangong Yan spoiled and smiled and stretched out his hand to her: "ah Xue, let''s go back."


    Ji Qingxue obediently put his hand on it and they went home on the same horse.


    "What did you just hear?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "I heard what I should hear."


    Ji Qingxue said unkindly, "I''m handsome."


    Someone''s light laughter came from his ear: "well, handsome." then Nangong Yan asked, "what''s ah Xue''s GPS?"


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t know how to explain. Finally, she simply said, "that''s a special feeling for you. No matter where you are, I can feel your existence."


    Nangong Yan stared at the back of someone''s head and his smile became more and more obvious.


    "We''d better not come to this place in the future. Every time I come, I''m not comfortable for a long time." Ji Qingxue muttered to himself. He mainly felt that he was very diaphragmatic in his heart.


    Nangong Yan behind him put his chin on Ji Qingxue''s shoulder: "well, good. Anyway, I don''t like coming here."

 Chapter 460

    After returning to the palace, nangongyan smeared medicine on her wound, so Ji Qingxue inevitably saw the guilty expression in his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue knocked on his forehead impolitely. Nangong Yan didn''t know why, but he heard Ji Qingxue say, "you knocked on my neck and I knocked on your forehead. We''re even now. Don''t show that expression to me in the future."


    Nangong Yan was a little stunned at first, and soon reacted. She was changing ways to reduce her guilt.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and said, "let''s go to the prison to see Dad. It''s been a few days since we came back. We haven''t had time to see him."


    Nangong Yan nodded. She would accompany her wherever she wanted to go, even if it was a sea of swords and fire.


    Prison.


    Ji Lin has been locked in for some days. He is probably the calmest prisoner here.


    He is the prime minister who is the first of all officials. Once he is sent to prison by the emperor, there are ups and downs. It is reasonable that he should be very unbalanced in his heart. However, he does not quarrel or make trouble in this prison, which makes the prison guards feel a little strange.


    It''s right to think about it. It''s worthy of being a person who does great things. In this case, he can deal with changes without surprise.


    When Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan came, they were stopped by the prison head outside the door. They said that no one could see Ji Lin without the emperor''s instructions.


    Nangong Yan didn''t have time to talk to him so much. He directly ordered his acupoints and walked in with Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qing took the key from the cell head and ran to the cell where Ji Lin was held: "Dad, wait, I''ll save you right away."


    But there were too many keys, and Ji Qingxue could only try one by one. Nangong Yan directly came forward and pulled the lock hard and opened it.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him silently. Nangong Yan said reluctantly, "this should be more convenient."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help thumbing up. You can do it.


    Ji Qingxue opened the cell and went in. Ji Lin was surprised and surprised to see them: "how did you two come back? Kyoto is going to be in chaos. Isn''t it good to stay in Qingqu city? Why should you come back and die?"


    Ji Qingxue squatted in front of him and said, "Dad, you know, some things can''t be avoided if we want to hide. Don''t say so much now. I''ll take you out."


    Ji Lin shook his head: "no, I can''t leave now."


    Hearing that he didn''t want to go, Ji Qingxue immediately worried: "why?"


    Ji Lin held Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly: "the emperor personally ordered me to be locked up in the prison. If you save me today, you will only have something to say."


    "I don''t care about these at all." Ji Qingxue said hurriedly.


    "But I care. Originally I just wanted my daughter to live a quiet life. Now that you''re back, it''s impossible to want you to stay away. Now your opponent is not only the emperor, but also the prince. You must be careful." Ji Lin told Nangong Xuan what he was thinking. No one can know, and the prince is eyeing, This road is hard to go.


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "Dad, are you really not leaving the prison with us?"


    Ji Lin said with a smile, "silly boy, if I leave with you, doesn''t it give others an excuse to deal with you? Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to me for the time being. You don''t have to care about me, just do what you want to do."


    Since he chose to return to Kyoto, he had already put life and death aside. When Hua minrou died many years ago, Ji Lin also died. Now what he left is just an empty shell. He doesn''t care at all.


    Ji Lin suddenly looked at Nangong Yan and said, "take good care of my daughter. If not, I won''t let you go."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly felt uncomfortable. Why do you always have the feeling of explaining your last words when you hear him speak like this.


    Nangong Yan nodded at him and made a very solemn promise: "I will protect ah Xue and won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Not even myself. Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly became dark. His father in the bright moon hall once said that if ah Xue insisted on being with him, ah Xue would die in his own hands sooner or later.


    No, I would never do that, never.


    "By the way, Dad, I''ll bring your grandson to you another day." he said it was his son. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help being soft in his heart. She also had a family.


    Ji Lin nodded desperately, "well, I haven''t seen him yet."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "he looks very cute, much like his Nangong Yan."


    Although he is still young and his eyebrows and eyes haven''t grown, people with clear eyes know that the boy is completely carved out of the same mold as Nangong Yan.


    Speaking of this, she is still quite dissatisfied. She was born in October. She should be a little more like herself, but she looks more like Nangong Yan when holding her child.


    Nangong Yan looked at his mother''s dissatisfied expression and had some helplessness: "does ah Xue feel that her son is like me?"


    Ji Qingxue kept nodding: "he was born of my hard work, but he doesn''t look like me at all."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her head with his big palm in a gentle tone: "in fact, I also hope that Xun Xue can look like you."


    In Nangong Yan''s eyes, Ji Qingxue is the most beautiful woman in the world. It would be great if his son could be like her. Unfortunately, it backfired. The smelly boy is really more and more like himself. He is also very helpless.


    Ji Qingxue glared at him reluctantly. This is a typical example of being cheap and being good.


    Ji Lin looked at the conversation between the little couple and suddenly felt relieved. He could see that nangongyan was really treating Qingxue. He suddenly rejoiced that he had insisted on marrying Qingxue to nangongyan.


    Originally, he married Ji Qingxue to Nangong Yan. He just thought that he would not live long. When he died, Ji Qingxue would be a widow, and everything in King Rui''s house would be enough for her to spend the rest of her life safely, but he didn''t expect to achieve a marriage by mistake.


    After Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan left, they heard him say low, "minrou, we have grandchildren. Are you happy?"


    If she were alive, she would be very happy. Ji Lin looked a little stunned. If he could see his grandson with his own eyes before he died, he would have no regrets.


    Ji Lin has a smile on his face. Nangong Xuan, I won''t let you have the opportunity to threaten my daughter with me.


    ------------------


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect Nangong LAN to visit. Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan sat in the hall. Nangong LAN looked at her with a complex look.


    Nangong Yan hugged Ji Qingxue and said faintly, "the Prince visited today, but what''s the matter?"


    Nangong LAN took back what had fallen on Ji Qingxue, and then said slowly, "it''s all right. I just heard that you came back and came to have a look."


    What on earth did she come to see? Maybe Nangong LAN couldn''t tell herself clearly. She just wanted to come.


    Ji Qingxue leaned gently against Nangong Yan''s shoulder, looking extremely sleepy.


    The servant reported that the prince had been waiting in the front hall. Nangong Yan said, "no, let him go back."


    Servant:... The prince is also the prince. Can''t you give face?


    When the housekeeper came, he was stunned and pulled Nangong Yan up from his bed. It was just normal. Just a few days after the prince and his concubine came back, it was spread in Kyoto that the prince and the prince were at odds. Anyway, they should be able to live in face.


    What else can we do? Nangongyan people have been pulled up, so they can only go.


    Ji Qingxue has formed a habit now. He can''t sleep well without him, so he can only follow him.


    So Nangong Yan went to see Nangong LAN with Ji Qingxue in his arms. Regardless of his strange eyes, Nangong Yan looked calm, as if he had been used to it.


    Nangong LAN only thinks that the scene of their two embracing together is particularly eye-catching. Why, why can he get such happiness? An anger spread and expanded in Nangong Lan''s heart.


    "So sleepy." Ji Qingxue subconsciously rubbed his shoulder, and Nangong Yan spoiled with a smile, "hold on for a while, and we''ll go back to our room to have a rest."


    After that, Nangong Yan looked up and glanced at Nangong LAN: "the prince heard it. Ah Xue wants to rest. If you have something to say, please go back if you have nothing."


    The expulsion order was obvious. Nangong LAN bit her teeth and had a forbearing anger on her face. When he was about to get up and leave, the nanny came in with looking for snow.


    "It''s not good to coax the prince''s son when he cries." the nanny doesn''t know how to provoke the little young master. She still cries when she has enough to eat and drink.


    Hearing his son crying, Nangong Yan quickly stretched out his hand to pick him up. Ji Qingxue also woke up.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at Nangong xunxue: "is xiaoxunxue missing his mother?"


    As soon as Nangong Xun Xue arrived in Nangong Yan''s arms, he suddenly became very quiet. A pair of big eyes stared at Ji Qingxue.


    "Nangongyan, how can I find that my son has kissed you recently?" Ji Qingxue glanced. If he cries on weekdays, it''s hard for anyone to coax him. He has to ask her to go out in person. Now he will be quiet only in nangongyan''s arms.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but stretch out a finger and poke his delicate face: "you heartless little fellow, you don''t recognize your mother so soon with your father."


    The smile on Nangong Yan''s face became deeper and deeper: "ah Xue, is this eating my vinegar?"


    Ji Qingxue said very seriously, "no, I''m teaching the little guy to understand our ranking."


    Nangong Yan has a black face. This woman is really as usual... Cough, cute.


    Nangong LAN, who was hung aside, was angry. Especially after seeing the happy scene of their family, he was even more upset.


    His child died before he could be born. Now Ji Qingling is crazy, but Nangong Yan, a once short-lived species, has a wife like Ji Qingxue and a son. How can he be reconciled.


    Nangong LAN asked coldly, "isn''t Ji Qingxue''s child gone?"


    Where did the child come from now? Did you pick it up on the road?


    Nangong Yan glanced at him: "you don''t have to tell the prince about these things."


    He didn''t need to tell him anything.


    Nangong LAN suddenly stood up and said, "I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    ... who knows that Nangong Yan and his wife didn''t pay attention to him at all, so Nangong LAN had to leave angrily.


    Ji Qingxue felt puzzled: "he seems to look very angry?"


    Nangong Yan gently rubbed her nose: "he was jealous."


    Nangong LAN stood at the door. He stared at the plaque of Prince Rui''s house with gloomy eyes. Good Ji Qingxue. He thought your child was really gone, but he didn''t think it was your husband and wife who jointly lied to me.


    Oh, so I''ve always been played with by you. Don''t be happy too early. We''ll see.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue return to the star picking Pavilion. Ji Qingxue soon falls asleep again with her son in her arms.


    Nangong Yan has been guarding their mother and son. His expression is so gentle that he can pinch out water: "ah Xue, thank you."


    Thank you for giving my family and giving me such a happy life.


    Nangong Yan seemed to think of something, and his eyes darkened again. Since they had chosen to return to Kyoto and the center of the vortex, he had to do something.


    In the past, he could not fight or rob, but now he has a wife and children. Even for them, he has to fight for something.


    Nangong Yan came out of the star picking Pavilion. The jade flute was playing gently on his mouth. Soon, the Xuanwei guards had flown and landed in the yard.


    "What do you want?"


    Nangong Yan took out four letters from Guang''s sleeve and handed them to them: "take this letter to the four generals respectively. You don''t have to wait for their reply. You can come back when the letter is delivered."


    "Yes, my subordinates." then several Xuanwei left the palace with a letter.


    Nangong Yan said to MuQing, "how long is the poison in your body from the next poison?"


    Mu Qing was shocked all over. Lord, he actually knew.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I know what kind of person he is. Unless he holds your life in his hand, he won''t rest assured to put you next to me."


    Mu Qing hung his head and replied indifferently, "there is less than half a month left."


    He didn''t care about his life and death. He always insisted on staying with that man. He just wanted to help the Lord at the right time.


    Nangong Yan was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll help you get the antidote."


    Mu Qing quickly shook his head: "no, you don''t have to take such a risk for your family. It''s a cheap life. It''s not worth dying..."


    Nangong Yan interrupted his words: "what if you die and let yun''er do?"


    As soon as he heard that yun''er MuQing seemed to be drained of his strength, he said in a lonely way: "Sir, it''s all life. My subordinates recognize it."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "I never believe in life."


    Mu Qing suddenly said, "my Lord, this thing..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell them. MuQing, you are my subordinate. I will never let you have anything."

 Chapter 462

    Nangong Xuan in the Mingyue palace is in great pain. In fact, his martial arts are not weak. If he has a direct confrontation with Ji Qingxue, although he is not sure of winning, it is not so easy for her to put the gold needle into her body.


    But without any resistance, he suffered this pain like that. No one knows why.


    This morning, all the officials suddenly seemed to have a good discussion. They wrote to the prince to enter the hall of diligence.


    The hall of diligent administration is inaccessible to ordinary people except emperors and several important ministers.


    The old ancestor made the rules. If the prince enters the hall of diligence, it means that he has confirmed the identity of his heir to the throne, and there is no room for change.


    Although Nangong LAN is now the prince, his identity and title have not been really determined for a day, so he has trouble sleeping and eating.


    After all, no one could predict what would happen in the end, so he had to enter the hall of diligence and tell the world his identity, so he could feel a little more at ease.


    But he can''t talk about it himself, but if he can''t talk, it doesn''t mean that others can''t say it, and Nangong LAN wants to take this opportunity to explore his father''s mind.


    Nangong Xuan silently glanced at his Highness''s ministers and felt ridiculous: "do you think I''m old and confused, or do you think I''m going to drive the crane to the west, so you''re in such a hurry to let the crown prince enter the hall of diligence?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the officials knelt down one after another, bowed their heads and shouted, "Wei Chen dare not, Wei Chen dare not."


    Someone hardened his head and said, "the emperor is in the heyday of spring and autumn. These things don''t need to be ignored. Just confirm the identity of the prince as soon as possible and establish the national foundation as soon as possible."


    Nangong Xuan narrowed his eyes and his eyes fell on Nangong LAN: "today''s play is your idea?"


    Nangong LAN immediately lowered her body: "my son didn''t dare. My father misunderstood my son."


    Nangong xuanleng snorted, "I see you have nothing serious to say today. Then retreat."


    Nangong Xuan walked away and left all the officials in the hall. At this time, they were greatly relieved. It was like picking up another life from the ghost gate.


    It was originally a taboo of the emperor to invite the crown prince into the hall of diligence, but Nangong Lan said that he was not responsible for the public. Even if his father and the emperor were angry at that time, it would be impossible to cut off all the courtiers in the hall.


    Moreover, the high-ranking officials and high salaries promised by Nangong LAN were really too attractive, so they agreed to it. They said it was an invitation, but there was a sense of coercion in it.


    Moon Palace.


    Nangong xuanzhi looked at Nangong LAN kneeling in the center of the hall: "crown prince, you let me down."


    Nangong LAN suddenly looked up: "my son doesn''t understand what my father is talking about."


    "Hum, you really think I''m an old fool. Dare you say you didn''t incite all officials to invite you into the hall of diligence?"


    "The father emperor and his ministers have no such intention." Nangong LAN pretends to be very wronged. "The father emperor has seen how his ministers have been for so long. The father Emperor just wants to help the father emperor, but please don''t misunderstand his ministers."


    Nangong Xuan shook his head slightly disappointed. For a long time, he finally sighed: "you really can''t compare with him."


    Nangong Lan was stiff all over, and asked in some disbelief, "what the father emperor said is... Who is it?"


    Is it Nangong Qi, or... The short-lived species of Nangong Yan?


    Nangong Xuan helped his forehead and said wearily, "go down. I won''t care about today''s affairs with you. Go back to the wall and think about it for a few days."


    Nangong Lan''s eyes are angry. Why? Why is it that Mingming has made him the crown prince, but the father Emperor just doesn''t want to let him enter the palace of diligent administration and let him use his identity as the crown prince more honestly? Is it... In the heart of the father emperor, there is someone else who really wants to be the crown prince?


    Nangong Lan was angry for a moment, so he didn''t care about the etiquette and stood up. He asked, "if there is a better candidate than me in the heart of his father, why does the father want to make me a crown prince?"


    Those who give hope and destroy are more cruel than those who give no chance at the beginning.


    Nangong Xuan ignored his anger and said faintly, "because I know that even if I give you the crown prince, you can''t keep it."


    Nangong Lan''s face became more and more ugly. He always thought that compared with Nangong Yan, at least he was more valued by his father, but he didn''t expect that his father should hold such an idea in his heart.


    Nangong LAN couldn''t help mocking: "then who can sit in this position in his father''s heart? King Qi or King Rui?"


    Nangong Xuan didn''t answer, but his eyes had explained everything. Whether it was Nangong Qi or Nangong Yan, he was like a helpless ah Dou in his father''s heart. He braved the identity of a prince, but he had no ability to hold it.


    Nangong LAN clenched her teeth and said, "father, look, I will prove to you that I am the most suitable person for this position."


    With that, Nangong LAN left the Mingyue palace, and the expression on Nangong Xuan''s face behind was somewhat intriguing.


    The familiar pain spread all over him again.


    Nangong Xuan was sweating with pain, but he was laughing loudly.


    "Yushang, our son is the most suitable person for this position."


    Xuanwei, who went to deliver a letter to the four generals, has returned. Nangong Yan has to wait now.


    After all, it takes time to choose sides for such things.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his relaxed appearance, so he was curious: "what did you write in your letter to the four generals?"


    Is he so confident that the four people will promise to help him after reading the letter? After all, reform is not a prince, nor is it a small matter.


    Nangong Yan turned back and smiled at Ji Qingxue: "ah Xue is a husband, but they shouldn''t make a prince."


    "Didn''t you tell them to set up a prince?" Ji Qingxue thought of something, "do you want..."


    Nangong Yan really doesn''t intend to be a prince. Since he wants to do it, don''t think about leaving any way back for himself. The master of Dayan should be changed.


    Nangong Yan embedded Ji Qingxue firmly in his arms as soon as he fished out his long arm, and he buried his head deep in her shoulder socket. He said with great nostalgia: "ah Xue, I will create the most beautiful crown for you in the world."


    Only the most beautiful thing is worthy of his ah Xue.


    "Ah Xue, that place is very cold." Nangong Yan subconsciously hugged Ji Qingxue more tightly, as if he could draw some warmth from her.


    It is extremely cold at high altitude. Once you take this road, there is no room to look back. If you don''t say it, there may be more involuntarily in the future.


    Ji Qingxue stood on tiptoe and hugged him hard: "it doesn''t matter if it''s cold. My son and I are with you."

 Chapter 463

    On the same day, Nangong LAN returned to the prince''s house and smashed all the things that could be smashed in the room angrily.


    He refused, he was unwilling.


    "Nangong Yan!" Nangong LAN roared. Why do you always want to block my way? You already have Ji Qingxue. Why do you want to rob me of the throne again? I don''t believe all the good things in the world will be occupied by you alone.


    Nangong Lan thought about it, cleaned it up and went out. He went straight to Huo mansion.


    Huo Ting was once the prime minister. He was no longer an official in the court, but his prestige still exists. If you can invite him out of the mountain, you must be like a tiger.


    He can''t wait for such a long time. He can do such a thing for the first time, but he may not be able to do it for the second time.


    Nangong Lan''s eyes are full of calculation and sinister color. Father, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you only blame you for making me crown prince but trying to take it away. I''ll let you see if I can keep the crown prince.


    Huo Fu.


    Huo Ting knew that Nangong Lan was coming, and immediately came out to meet him in person: "the prince is coming. I''m not far from welcoming you. It''s really impolite."


    Nangong LAN hurriedly said, "Huo Chengcheng is polite. You are an elder. You bring me to see you anyway."


    This sentence lowered Nangong Lan''s identity to a very low level, and greatly raised Huo Ting''s position, which greatly satisfied his vanity.


    They helped each other into the inner hall. Huoting asked his servant to make him a pot of good tea.


    Nangong LAN tasted it and said, "if you talk about tea in Kyoto, I''m afraid no one can match the tea in Huo''s hometown. It''s better than the tea I drink in my father''s palace."


    Huo Ting said with a smile, "where, it''s just thick branches and thin leaves picked at random in the countryside. It''s still the crown prince''s praise."


    Nangong Lan''s eyes flash, thick branches and thin leaves? This is obviously a good stream tea. It''s good to take only the first delicate leaf that has grown since spring. It''s good if a whole tea field can produce a kilogram, and the manufacturing process is extremely complex.


    Such precious tea rarely appeared in his father''s palace, but he, an old man who resigned, had this kind of tea, and thought it was a very common thing, which must have been sent by others. Sure enough, the body is away from the court and the heart is inseparable.


    Huo ting and his greetings were almost the same. Huo Ting went straight to the theme: "the crown prince is willing to come to my Huo house today. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Nangong LAN immediately put down the teacup in her hand: "since Huo Laodu asked, I won''t hide it. This time I came to ask Huo Laodu to go out of the mountain to help me."


    Huo Ting''s cloudy eyes flashed a trace of surprise. In recent years, many people have come to ask him for help. After all, although he is not in the court, his past relationship is still there.


    When Nangong LAN came, he already had a number in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he would talk about it openly.


    "Does the prince know what he''s talking about?" huoting said slowly after taking a sip of tea.


    Nangong LAN nodded and said very solemnly, "what am I talking about? I understand, and you know. Does Huo laoken promise me this?"


    Huo Ting stroked his beard: "it depends on what price the crown prince is willing to offer?"


    For this reason, they don''t have to hide anything.


    Nangong LAN directly asked, "as far as I know, Mr. Huo has been recuperating at home for many years. Doesn''t Mr. Huo want to re-enter the position above 10000 people under that person?"


    He was forced to resign and go home to enjoy his life. After Nangong Xuan ascended the throne, he was afraid that the Huo family would become a climate and make great achievements, so he tried his best to become his prime minister.


    Nangong LAN knows that in this world, in addition to attractive money, it is power, but it is not so easy to let go after tasting the taste of holding power. Moreover, huoting is not like a person who is willing to be ordinary.


    In fact, Huo Ting has a heart. He has been silent for many years. He hasn''t been happy all day. He always wants to climb that position again and shine on the lintel.


    "But the prince, after all, this is not a small matter. It can''t be done well, but it''s a great crime for the nine families. Can the prince allow me to think for a few days?"


    "OK, Mr. Huo can consider it for a few days, but I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible."


    In any case, Huo Ting didn''t refuse directly. There is always hope. Whether he can be shamed into that position before the snow depends on this key game.


    When Nangong LAN got up and was about to leave, huoting suddenly said, "prince, even if I have to think about it for a few days, you should always show some sincerity first."


    Nangong Lan thought and said, "what kind of sincerity do you want?"


    Huo Ting said faintly, "I want... Ji Qingling."


    After hearing what Huo Ting said, Nangong LAN couldn''t help scolding in her heart: she''s really an old coyote. She''s so old that she still wants to play with women.


    Nangong Lan said stiffly, "isn''t old Huo making a big joke? Why should old Huo want someone who is already delirious? If old Huo likes it, I''ll find some good girls for you..."


    "Why, the crown prince doesn''t want to?" Huo Ting said coldly. "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things, let alone just a woman. If you ascend the throne later, what kind of woman do you want? Now you can''t even give up a woman. Does the crown Prince expect me to gamble all my life to help you?"


    Nangong Lan was hesitant on his face, so huoting continued: "the prince just lent her to me for three days. I will return it after three days."


    At the thought of what his father said to him and all kinds of things in the past, Nangong LAN agreed to huoting''s request as soon as she was cruel.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to your house tomorrow."


    After Nangong LAN left, huoting drank tea slowly, and the smile on his face was more obvious.


    At the thought of Ji Qingling, huoting was a little excited. Men like power and women, which has nothing to do with age.


    He has coveted Ji Qingling''s beauty for a long time. Now Nangong LAN brings it to the door himself. He must seize this opportunity to have a good taste of Ji Qingling''s ecstasy.


    Nangong LAN went to see Ji Qingling when she returned to the prince''s house. Ji Qingling''s state has gradually improved in recent months. At least she won''t yell when she sees anyone again.


    Sometimes he would gently call him "Prince brother", as if everything had returned to the way they had known each other not long ago.


    Ji Qingling sat in front of the bronze mirror in a plain shirt. When the figure of Nangong LAN appeared in the bronze mirror, she still showed a smile on her face.


    "Brother Prince."


    Ji Qingling turned around and looked at him gently. She cried sweetly, but made Nangong Yan feel more guilty.


    Although there is only fish and water with her, there is no white head, but this woman is also his side imperial concubine.


    ... but if he doesn''t agree with Huo Ting, his matter is not in huoting''s consideration at all. What else can he expect.


    So Nangong LAN squatted in front of Ji Qingling and asked softly, "is linger willing to do a favor for the prince''s brother?"

 Chapter 464

    The next day, Nangong LAN specially called several maid generals Ji Qingling to dress up.


    Seeing Ji Qingling dressed up, a trace of amazement flashed in Nangong Lan''s eyes. I have to admit that Ji Qingling is beautiful. No wonder huoting''s old thing has always been obsessed with her.


    Ji Qingling didn''t know what she would face next. She asked Nangong LAN, "what are we going to do, brother crown prince?"


    Nangong LAN took care of her clothes and said, "linger is good. The prince''s brother will take you to see someone."


    With that, Nangong LAN led Ji Qingling out of the door. After arriving at Huo''s house, when huoting saw Ji Qingling, his eyes were shining. A pair of squint eyes wished they could stick to Ji Qingling.


    Nangong LAN took Ji Qingling''s hand and said to huoting, "I have brought your sincerity. What about your sincerity?"


    Huoting quickly put away his appearance, and then said to Nangong LAN, "I promise this. I''ll lobby the four generals. The rest depends on you."


    A fierce look flashed in Nangong Lan''s eyes: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down. If this is successful, I''ll guarantee your family''s wealth."


    At the moment, huoting couldn''t hear what he was saying. He just looked at Ji Qingling with salivation: "can the prince give her to me?"


    Nangong LAN didn''t speak. Huo Ting immediately changed his face: "the prince won''t go back on his word."


    Nangong LAN turned to look at the extremely quiet people around her, and then ruthlessly pushed her to the front: "it''s hard to catch up with a word. As long as you are willing to help me, I don''t have the reason to repent."


    Ji Qingling didn''t know why. She didn''t begin to react until Huo Ting came and grabbed her hand.


    Ji Qingling screamed and shook off huoting''s hand. Her face was very frightened: "what does the prince brother want to do? I don''t want to hold hands with him. You let him let me go."


    Nangong Lan was cruel and stopped seeing her: "linger is good. Three days later, the prince''s brother will pick you up. Do you want to be obedient, you know?"


    Ji Qingling has always been silly. At the moment, she seems to know something. She desperately stretched out her hand to Nangong LAN: "brother crown prince, don''t, let''s go home together."


    Nangong LAN didn''t pay attention to her anymore. She just turned and went out of the inner hall. Ji Qingling was firmly held in huoting''s arms. Huoting took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying, "beauty, you smell so sweet."


    Ji Qingling cried, but no one came to hold her hand. Now she is just a trading item.


    Ji Qingling was dragged into the room by huoting. Just entering the room, huoting''s mouth couldn''t help collecting on her face. Ji Qingling subconsciously refused his proximity. In panic, Ji Qingling slapped him hard.


    Huo Ting covered his face and raised his hand and slapped her in the face: "don''t give face. I don''t care if you are crazy or normal. In short, Nangong LAN has given you to me. You are my person in these three days. I can do whatever I want."


    Huoting grabbed Ji Qingling''s hand and said, "even if you die here, no one will save you."


    I don''t know as like as two peas, but Ji Qingling herself did not want to fight. Now she suddenly became quiet, just like when she first came.


    Huoting took the opportunity to push Ji Qingling to the bed, and he impatiently took off her clothes.


    Then he took out a thick whip from the head of the bed. He smiled: "don''t worry, beauty. I''ll keep it. You want to be immortal and die."


    Then Ji Qingling''s scream rang out in the house. The sound continued one after another. Even the servants in the house couldn''t help trembling.


    The master of their family looks like a gentleman. In fact, he has done a lot of dirty things behind his back. In particular, he likes to play tricks in that matter. I don''t know how many good girls are folded in his hands.


    The servant listened to Ji Qingling''s scream and couldn''t help shaking his head: I don''t know which girl fell into the wolf cave. I hope she can get through it. Don''t die in the house. After all, this was common in the past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three-day period has passed. Nangong LAN goes to the fire house to pick up people. Huoting looks full of spring and contentment.


    "Your Highness has come so early?" Huo Ting asked with a smile, as if he was not the one who did that dirty thing.


    Nangong LAN didn''t talk nonsense either. She asked directly, "where is she?"


    "It seems that your Highness the prince is also very worried. I''ll let someone take you to see her."


    The servant led Nangong LAN to the place where Ji Qingling lived. As soon as he entered, Nangong Lan was shocked by everything in front of him.


    Ji Qingling was naked and huddled in the corner. Her body was full of blue and purple bite marks and crisscross whip marks. She looked dull and just curled up in that place without any anger at all.


    Nangong LAN turned back and closed the door without thinking, blocking the sight of the servants in front of the door. He was ready when he decided to send people here, but when he saw Ji Qingling, he still couldn''t help burning with anger.


    "Ling''er." Nangong LAN tentatively called her, "ling''er, are you okay? The prince''s brother came to take you home."


    But Ji Qingling didn''t respond. It was like she couldn''t hear him at all. Her eyes were godless. There was no good place for the whole person to be destroyed.


    Nangong LAN could not help cursing: "what did that beast do to you?"


    As soon as the words came out, a guilty expression appeared on Nangong Lan''s face. If huoting is an animal, what is the person who sent Ji Qingling to his bed? How about animals?


    Nangong LAN quickly took off her coat and went forward to put it on her, but now Ji Qingling refused anyone''s approach, even he was no exception.


    Ji Qingling screamed and almost broke people''s eardrums. Nangong Lan said to her, "calm down. I''m the prince''s brother, ling''er!"


    When hearing the prince''s brother, Ji Qingling was stunned. Nangong LAN quickly put on her clothes. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingling pulled his arm and bit it hard.


    Nangong LAN ate the pain but didn''t get rid of it. Instead, she touched Ji Qingling''s hair with her hand: "I know I wronged you, but I can''t help it. I don''t want to be trampled under my feet."


    In order to stand at the highest place, he Nangong LAN can give up everything.


    Ji Qingling kept biting and refused to let go until a strong smell of blood spread in her mouth, and two lines of clear tears suddenly flowed down her face.


    Now often confused, she may not know why she cries, but she feels so uncomfortable and hates in her heart.


    Nangong LAN picked her up and said, "I''ll take you away."


    Ji Qingling, I''m sorry for you.

 Chapter 465

    Nangong Yan left the back door of Huo''s house with Ji Qingling in her arms. If she was like this now, she wouldn''t know how many rumors there would be in Kyoto tomorrow.


    Someone asked huoting, "Sir, are you really going to help the prince?"


    Huo Ting laughed: "help him? How is it possible? I don''t want to gamble on the glory of the whole family."


    "Then why did the master promise this?"


    Huo Ting said cunningly, "although we can''t help him openly, it''s not impossible to help him secretly. If he wins this game, the Huo family can restore their former glory. If he loses, we can stay out of it. Neither side is a loss making business. Why can''t we promise?"


    After all, the old fox who has been in officialdom for many years knows what it is to protect himself. Even though his ambition has never been reduced at all, he also knows how to judge the situation and "spin it to seek the greatest interests for himself".


    Nangong LAN takes Ji Qingling back to her room and calls a maid to freshen her up again.


    After seeing the shocking scars on Ji Qingling''s body, the maid couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "who dares to treat our side imperial concubine like this?"


    Nangong Lan said coldly, "this is not something you should ask. Bathe and dress her."


    The maid nodded again and again. Nangong Lan was about to go out. When he came to the door, he said, "you have been in the house for a long time. You know what to say or not. Don''t let me hear any rumors, otherwise you know the consequences."


    The maid immediately knelt down, then bowed her head and said, "Your Highness, please rest assured that no one else will know what you see and hear today."


    Prince Rui''s mansion, Jiexing Pavilion.


    "What?" Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan in surprise. "You said Nangong LAN went to find huoting?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "yes, he should go to find Huo ting for help. Although Huo Ting has resigned for a long time, his influence is still great. Nangong LAN wants his support so that she can ascend the throne faster."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "is there any news from Huo mansion? Will Huo Ting promise him?"


    Nangong Yan sneered, and his thin lips spit cold ridicule: "huoting guy is old and cunning. How can he easily help him? He''s afraid he has another plan."


    "What shall we do?" Ji Qingxue was worried. It seemed that Nangong LAN wanted to do the things before again.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her green silk with his big palm: "ah Xue, don''t worry. Now they can''t lift any big storms."


    "Do you want to stop huoting from helping Nangong LAN?"


    Nangong Yan smiled like a jade: "no, on the contrary, I want huoting to help him."


    It''s fun to play like this, isn''t it?


    Then Nangong Yan seemed to hesitate. After thinking about it, she decided to tell her: "ah Xue, my people have found one thing."


    "What?"


    Nangong Yan said gently, "huoting also made a condition, that is to let Ji Qingling go to his house."


    Next, we don''t need nangongyan to repeat more. Let Ji Qingling go to Huo''s house. We all know what Huo''s idea is.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. After a long time, she asked, "how old is huoting this year?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect her to ask this question, but he thought seriously: "it should be six out of seventy."


    On hearing this, Ji Qingxue immediately patted the table and said, "I wipe it. At his age, I''m still thinking about that thing? I''m afraid of excessive indulgence and death."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t sympathize with Ji Qingling, but simply doesn''t like huoting''s behavior.


    "The problem is that Nangong LAN actually agreed?"


    This is a little incredible. No matter how much Nangong LAN hates Ji Qingling, she eventually won the title of crown prince''s side imperial concubine. At least she is also his person. He can stand this humiliation.


    I really admire it, I admire it!


    Seeing her reaction, Nangong Yan also smiled at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows: "ah Xue doesn''t think he should agree?"


    He has seen many such things. If one woman can solve the problem, why don''t they do it?


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and tut tut said, "it''s not. But from now on, I may have to look at huoting and Nangong LAN differently."


    Ji Qingxue can''t help imagining that picture. She can''t help but respect huoting''s crippled and determined behavior. She''s 76 and hasn''t died on a woman. Think about it, there''s no one.


    As for Nangong LAN, let alone, if you want to live a decent life, you have to be a little green on your head.


    Ji Qingxue admitted that he despised Nangong LAN before. Now he has to look at him more roundly.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that his wife would react like this after telling her about it. He was worried too much.


    "Ah Xue, you go to bed earlier tonight. I have to go out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue quickly grabbed his arm and asked vigilantly, "where are you going?"


    Nangong Yan replied honestly, "I have to go to Huo mansion."


    As soon as he heard about Huo Fu Ji Qingxue, he suddenly became interested: "then I''m going too."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking her, "what are you going to do?"


    Ji Qingxue said righteously, "of course, it''s to be your personal bodyguard and protect you at any time."


    Nangong Yan''s forehead is straight and sudden. Now this woman is telling a lie more and more wisely. At least she will pick up what she likes to listen to.


    However, he was ruthlessly exposed by Nangong Yan: "do you want to see that Huo Ting?"


    Ji Qingxue is not angry when the lie is exposed. Her head was like pounding garlic: "well, I just want to see it. Do you agree?"


    Nangong Yan was helpless. Looking at Ji Qingxue''s shaking head, he really had no choice.


    "Well, you go with me, but don''t make trouble." as soon as he said it, Nangong Yan felt that his order was particularly unconvincing.


    In my opinion, ah Xue in his family is not a person who can follow the rules.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble."


    Nangong Yan looked at the woman who suddenly retracted into his arms. How did he feel that Ji Qingxue''s words were particularly unreliable.


    Just, she''s happy. No matter what she did, he carried it around. Besides, he enjoyed the feeling of throwing himself into the arms of this woman to deliver newspapers.


    The nearby snow seeker has fallen asleep in his own small world. I don''t know what he dreamed of. His short legs are still pedaling carelessly.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at Nangong Yan and said, "look, how lovely our son is."


    Nangong Yan looked down at her silently. He gave a reluctant, um, cry. The smelly boy who robbed ah Xue with himself is not cute. Hum, put up with him for a few more years. When he gets older, throw him out and let Xuanwei teach him martial arts.


    In this way, he can monopolize ah Xue. Poor Xiaoxun Xue doesn''t know that he has been calculated by his black father when he is still in his infancy.


    Hey, hey, ginger is still old and spicy after all.

 Chapter 466

    When Huo Ting was snoring, he was splashed with cold water.


    He suddenly woke up from his dream. When he saw that there were water stains everywhere on the bed, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "who is it?"


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan, dressed in night clothes, stabbed in their chairs. Like in their own home, they had no consciousness of breaking into other people''s homes.


    Huo Ting was really surprised at the presence of two people in this room. When the guards of Huo mansion were so bad, any three religions and nine schools could get in.


    Huo Ting was also a man who had seen great storms. He immediately calmed down and asked, "what''s the matter with you two breaking into my Huo house at night?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes kept drifting to his bed. He saw a naked young girl lying on the side of the bed. Her body was covered with whip marks everywhere, like frost beaten eggplant. She looked weak after being devastated. I don''t know whether she slept or fainted.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head silently, and then advised with a doctor''s tone: "I said you still play like this when you are seventy-six? You still have to pay attention to your body. Besides, you can''t do it clearly. Why do you have to spoil the little girl''s innocence? Even if you forcibly round the house, the girl hasn''t done anything yet. You are likely to see the king of hell yourself."


    Nangong Yan on one side widened his eyes and said that he would not make trouble? What about the agreed rules?


    Nangong Yan sighed silently. Sure enough, he would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than ah Xue''s mouth.


    Huo ting on the bed has turned pale with anger from Ji Qingxue. You can say that he looks bad and his career is bad, but you can''t say that he is bad. After all, old men used to be young.


    Today, huoting has long been unable to do this, so he can only meet his abnormal desire by whipping and humiliating those women.


    Now Ji Qingxue is so outspoken that he is not happy. He looks at Ji Qingxue''s eyes and is about to burst out fire. He wants to break her up.


    Nangong Yan gave a dry cough, and then said to huoting, "we really came to see you today."


    Huo Ting''s face was livid: "no matter what you do, it''s unreasonable to forcibly break into my room in this way. Please go back. I can''t help you no matter what you ask me for."


    Ji Qingxue has exposed people''s shortcomings in public. Do you still expect huoting to help them? The answer is, of course.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "do you think I''m here to discuss with you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Huo Ting suddenly felt that the surroundings suddenly became cold. Huoting beat a drum in his heart, but he didn''t want to show weakness: "since you come to me to do things, you should know my former identity. Although I''m no longer an official in the dynasty, no one takes tea. Do you have the ability to move me?"


    Hey, Ji Qingxue can''t see anyone who can pull more than himself. He rolled up his sleeves and planned to beat him no matter 37 or 21, but who knows someone is one step faster than him.


    Nangong Yan rushed to huoting. He raised his hand and grabbed huoting''s neck. If it hadn''t been left for a few minutes, huoting''s neck would have been broken.


    "Dare not touch you? You can try."


    Nangong Yan''s words were like ice debris, which made huoting feel unprecedented fear, as if this person could kill himself without hesitation at the next moment.


    Ji Qingxue took the opportunity to jump to Nangong Yan and pretend to be a tiger: "hum, I''ve given you a face, haven''t I? I really treat myself as a dish."


    Huo Ting never suffered such humiliation, but now his life has fallen into the hands of others, and naturally he can''t control much.


    "Hero, spare your life. If you have anything to say, I will try my best to do it for you."


    Ji Qingxue mocked: "after all, I was also a prime minister. I thought you had more backbone. As a result, you were still a counsellor."


    Hum, compared with her father, it''s like heaven and earth. No, there''s no comparability at all.


    Huo Ting had to hold his anger at this time. After all, the more powerful people are, the more they hope they can live longer.


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "can we discuss it now?"


    "Yes, you can. Just say I listen."


    Huo Ting''s heart was miserable. He thought, you pinch your neck when you come up. Is this also called discussion? It''s you who talk about it. It''s you who don''t come to talk to me. Are people so difficult to serve now?


    Nangong Yan stopped and said to huoting, "I just want you to do one thing."


    Huoting said very doggedly, "hero, please."


    "I know Nangong LAN came to see you." Nangong Yan just said this and saw Huo Ting''s face change greatly, but Nangong Yan continued, "don''t worry, I won''t let others know about it. Because I want you to help Nangong LAN ascend the throne."


    Huh? Huo Ting suddenly couldn''t understand the trend of the development of the situation. It was really overwhelmed by the rapid decline of the situation.


    Huo Ting hesitated and asked, "hero... Hero asked me to help Nangong LAN ascend the throne?"


    Nangong Yan said impatiently, "yes, do you have any opinion?"


    ... speaking of opinions, Huo Ting is a little bit, but he''s always called nangongyan, whose eyes "dare you say I''ll break your neck immediately" are blocked back.


    Huo Ting couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know what the relationship between the two heroes and the crown prince is. They would spare no effort to help him."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "do you want to know?"


    Huoting nodded. Ji Qingxue pretended to be profound and said, "our relationship with him is very complicated. It''s not impossible if you want to know, but you need to pay some price."


    Huoting has been fighting in officialdom for decades. He soon understood what the "price" said by Ji Qingxue, so he quickly covered his mouth and shook his head desperately: "no, no, I don''t want to know at all."


    "Really don''t want to?" Ji Qingxue frowned and confirmed again.


    Huo Ting''s expression was firm: "really."


    God knows, curiosity will kill the cat. It''s better to know less about some things.


    Without saying anything, Ji Qingxue stuffed a pill into his mouth. Huoting almost choked to death and finally swallowed it.


    Huoting stared at her: "what did you feed me?"


    Ji Qingxue chuckled: "naturally, it''s a good thing to make you obedient. I just fed you a pill called qiri Chuanchang pill. I have to take the antidote every seven days. If I can''t take the antidote on time, I''ll..."


    Huo Ting subconsciously answered, "the intestines are rotten."


    Ji Qingxue said in a very favorable tone, "Wow, it''s worthy of being a prime minister. He''s really smart. He''s a little transparent."


    Huo Ting couldn''t help but bristle all over. He really didn''t understand when he provoked these two madmen.

 Chapter 467

    Huoting couldn''t help asking, "I have promised you. Why do you poison me?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled with Enchantment: "just boasting your intelligence, it hasn''t been long before it shows its original shape? You are also a person who has experienced great storms. What if our front foot goes away and your back foot goes back? We''re just in case."


    Huo Ting is too angry to give up now, so he has to admit his life.


    Nangong Yan plans to leave with Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue signals him to wait, because she still has one thing to do.


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t know why, he stood by the side and waited in line with the principle of spoiling his wife.


    Who knows, Ji Qingxue took a step closer to huoting on the bed, which startled huoting. What does the ancestor want?


    Nangong Yan could not help but frown. Well, why did he suddenly have an ominous premonition?


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were like stars. She looked straight at huoting and deliberately lowered her voice: "Huo Lao."


    Huo Ting was obviously stunned by the charming voice. God knows that Ji Qingxue took great efforts to swallow the word "bastard" back to his stomach.


    Huo Ting couldn''t help asking, "what else can I do for you?"


    Ji Qingxue asked softly, "do you think my eyes are beautiful?"


    Although she couldn''t see the face of the person in front of her, with her smart eyes and sounds like nature, countless huoting readers could know what kind of peerless face should be under this scarf.


    Somehow, Huo Ting agreed: "your eyes... Are very beautiful."


    He really dares to promise.


    The nearby Nangong Yan is hesitating whether to change his plan. Now huoting just kills him directly.


    Ji Qingxue ignored Nangong Yan, but focused on the person in front of him: "will you keep looking at my eyes?"


    "OK." Huo Ting''s eyes have changed a little and become very blurred, as if he was in a white fog. He can''t see clearly and can''t find the way, so he can only grope forward.


    "You are very hot, very hot." Ji Qingxue''s voice suddenly sounded in the room, with unique charm and bewitchment.


    Huo Ting followed her and said, "yes, I''m very hot, very hot."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "so you have to find a cool place. There is a big pool where you can''t walk 200 steps outside the door. As long as you jump down, it won''t be hot."


    Huo Ting nodded stupidly, then opened the quilt and went down to the ground. He didn''t even wear shoes, so he opened the door and went out.


    He mumbled: "hot, so hot."


    Not long after he went out, he heard the sound of "Putong" falling into the water. Huoting suddenly woke up and scolded. Ji Qingxue in the room was holding his stomach and laughing so that tears were coming out.


    It''s easy to hypnotize people like huoting, because his desire is too simple and easy to be used.


    Nangong Yan said in her ear, "is it so funny?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "of course it''s funny."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and imagined how embarrassed he was when he fell into the water. It was so fun.


    Nangong Yan bit his back teeth and spit out a sentence: "let''s go home and I''ll take you to play some more fun."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly recovered. It''s over. He just played too high and completely forgot the big vinegar jar of nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him and said pleasantly, "Oh, er Huo, I''m just on a whim. Don''t be angry. I know you''re not such a careful person, are you?"


    Yo, this woman actually knows how to preempt, but Nangong Yan doesn''t eat this set.


    Nangong said coldly, "sorry, I''m really such a careful man."


    Ji Qingxue held his heart and said, "you''ve changed."


    Without saying anything, Nangong Yan directly carried the man on his shoulder. Ji Qingxue was scared and yelled. Nangong Yan was not polite. He raised his hand and slapped his ass. Ji qingxueton''s face turned red.


    "You... You play hooligans."


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly, "we are a couple who have worshipped heaven and earth, so of course we can''t play hooligans."


    "Why don''t you put me down?" Ji Qingxue had no choice but to make a soft voice, hum, hard can''t be soft, and curve can save the country.


    However, Nangong Yantie was not fooled: "now that things are done, it''s time to go home and do our own things."


    Can we have something to do? Ji Qingxue was suddenly anxious, and then she called out in a hurry: "good two fire, good husband, I admit my mistake. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Nangong Yan is so jealous now. It''s just a little hypnosis for that old bastard Huo. Why do you treat her like this.


    For Ji Qingxue''s intimate address, Nangong Yan nodded. Just when Ji Qingxue thought he was going to put down himself, Nangong Yan suddenly said, "good boy, you''d better keep some strength. After all, you''ll call later."


    "...." Ji Qingxue asked Heaven without a word. Can''t she stop messing around next time? Please let go.


    Nangong Yan jumped onto the roof with Ji Qingxue on his shoulder. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to threaten huoting who was still splashing in the water.


    "Remember what I told you tonight. The antidote will be given in seven days. Otherwise, you can explain the future."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes looked like a poisoned knife. Huoting quickly promised: "don''t worry, I will go through fire and water."


    On the surface, he promised well. In fact, old Wang Ba Huo had already dragged out nangongyan''s ancestors for 18 generations to greet them. He had been unlucky for several generations to get into such two people.


    As soon as Nangong Yan returned to the star picking Pavilion, he threw Ji Qingxue into bed. Ji Qingxue was pressed down by him as soon as he got up.


    "Nangong Yan, wait a minute..."


    What are you waiting for? Nangongyan is already picking up her night clothes. Nangongyan''s hand is slowly probing into Ji Qingxue''s collar. Wherever his hand goes, it will cause Ji Qingxue to shudder.


    In a moment, Ji Qingxue was stripped naked by Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands against his hot chest and couldn''t help humming: "Nangong Yan doesn''t take you like this."


    Nangongyan leaned over and bit her earlobe. It was obvious that the in her arms suddenly trembled. For so long, nangongyan had already been familiar with this body, so naturally she knew how to arouse Ji Qingxue''s interest as soon as possible.


    Nangong yanzao smiled and said, "ah Xue is more and more daring. He dares to speak openly and honestly with others in front of me?"


    He couldn''t bear it. He almost couldn''t control killing that hotting.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help retorting: "I was just hypnotizing him."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t manage so much. He pressed Ji Qingxue into the heavy bedding: "so ah Xue, this is punishment."


    You are a unique treasure in the world to me. Even if others look at you more, I think it''s robbing me of you.

 Chapter 468

    Nangong yanmao tossed Ji Qingxue hard enough. Ji Qingxue was very sad and angry. When he met something, the man didn''t fight or scold. He was used to using this Yin move, so she couldn''t parry. He had the ability to do it with her.


    When hearing this, Nangong Yan''s back was leaning against the pillow, half revealing his strong chest, extremely lazy, casual but very amazing.


    Ji Qingxue was drooling. She quickly shook her head. At this time, she was discussing principles. She must not be fascinated by his beauty.


    But Nangong Yan said slowly, "ah Xue said, I''m not doing what I''m doing with you. I''m not borrowing from others."


    Ji Qingxue was embarrassed. His face turned red. He was speechless. After all, the devil is one foot tall and the road is one foot tall.


    Nangong Yan''s narrow eyes have been stained with a smile. Even now, Ji Qingxue often blushes and shy. He especially likes to see her now.


    She half bowed her head and timely covered the infinite elegance. Her eyes contained jiaochen. She wanted to scold him, but she couldn''t find a word. Thinking about this woman, she felt very cute.


    Nangong Yan didn''t intend to tease her, so he gently opened his hand to her: "come here."


    At the thought of being tossed by him just now, Ji Qingxue subconsciously shook his head: "no, No."


    Seeing her reaction, nangongyan was angry and funny. Just now, she was really angry, so she asked for it frequently and didn''t grasp it well.


    But now his anger has disappeared, and naturally he will not do any more excessive behavior. She looks like a good family woman after being molested by hooligans.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "come here, I won''t touch you again."


    Ji Qingxue is skeptical, but Nangong Yan keeps his hands open. Ji Qingxue still slowly leans over.


    Sure enough, lying in his arms is to be more comfortable. Ji Qingxue thought very contentedly.


    Nangong Yan asked her in a low voice, "does it still hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue was angry at the mention of this. She skimmed her mouth: "don''t you know if it hurts? Try it yourself?"


    Ask her about this? How hard did he use himself? Didn''t he count in his heart?


    Hearing the dissatisfaction of the woman in her arms, Nangong Yanyu said with a smile, "OK. Otherwise, next time you''ll be up and I''ll be down."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Did she mean that just now? Beautiful you.


    Nangong Yan hugged her tightly, skin close to skin. They are the closest people in the world at the moment.


    Nangong Yan suddenly remembered and asked her, "what did you really feed huoting? Seven day intestinal pills?"


    Why is he so unbelieving? He has never heard her mention the medicine. To be honest, it''s not very reliable to just listen to the name.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I fooled him. The raw material is actually a handful of boiler ash caught in our kitchen. I can''t bear to waste my carefully developed medicine on that old Wang ba."


    Nangong Yan:... I knew this goblin couldn''t do anything reliable.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were full of cunning look: "just huoting''s greedy people who are afraid of life and death, just take a medicine to coax him into believing that it is poison. He doesn''t know how people like him can be prime minister."


    Nangong Yan looked at her wrinkled little face and couldn''t help smiling: "you don''t like him so much?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "it''s just annoying. In fact, there are better people than him and worse people in the world. I don''t know why I hate him. Anyway, it''s right to see him unhappy for no reason."


    Nangong Yan laughs. Why does he like it so much?


    But things will be better next.


    In a few days, Ji Qingxue began to be a demon.


    She went to visit the kilns in the first brothel in Kyoto. She wrapped up all the girls with pride, but she ended up penniless.


    The procuress in that building was so angry that the powder on her face fell off several floors, so she had to buckle her in the brothel and send someone to take a message to Prince Rui''s house to ask the princess to redeem it.


    When Prince Rui learned about the incident, he threw out the boy who came to report in the brothel directly. The boy went back to report to the procuress: Prince Rui said that if he wanted to, he would leave the princess in the brothel as a rough servant girl. Anyway, that meant that he wanted money instead of taking it himself.


    It''s obviously just to default. It''s more rogue than a city rogue.


    At least Ji Qingxue also holds the title of Princess Rui. What can she do to her? You can''t beat or scold.


    She was asked to wash dishes in the backyard during the half day of taking the message, and she had almost dropped the dishes in the brothel.


    The procuress had no choice but to let people go. Ji Qingxue was not happy. She repeatedly claimed that she was not that kind of naughty scoundrel. Although she had no money, she could take people to pay off her debts. The procuress really didn''t consider leaving her as a servant girl.


    The procuress was so tearful that she almost knelt down and shouted to her ancestors to let you wash the dishes. You''d better drop all the dishes here. And let you stay? Who dares to use you.


    So Ji Qingxue was mercilessly thrown out by the turtle slaves in the brothel. Ji Qingxue got up and patted the dust on his body and shouted to the onlookers: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen that you don''t give money to visit the kiln!"


    People: I''ve seen people who don''t give money to visit the kiln, but it''s the first time for people like you who don''t give money to visit the kiln.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his nose rudely, and then swaggered back to Prince Rui''s house.


    For a time, Princess Rui''s heroic deeds of not giving money to visit the kiln spread all over Kyoto. It''s not over yet. I thought she should stop for at least a while after this, but I didn''t think they underestimated Ji Qingxue too much.


    Because Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what a face is from birth to now.


    It wasn''t long before it came out that Princess Rui hung the naked son of a certain family on the gate of the city. It is said that after the childe woke up, he was ashamed and angry and wanted to throw himself into the river. Everyone sighed that he was really guilty.


    For a time, the rumors in Kyoto became more and more intense, and even several other versions were derived. Everyone''s attention was all on Princess Rui.


    And our culprit is eating grapes leisurely at the moment.


    Nangong Yan looked at her enjoyment and couldn''t help laughing: "ah Xue is still happy in acting these days?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded contentedly, "happy." then she asked, "how''s the preparation over there?"


    Nangongyan habitually massages her arm. Nangongyan often presses her when she is pregnant.


    "Your blessing has successfully diverted the attention of those people. Now everything is ready, only the east wind."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are dark. Nangong LAN still dares to find someone to monitor him. Hum, I really don''t know what it means.


    However, Nangong Yan is not in a hurry to clean up these fine works. Keep them and let Nangong LAN think that everything is under his control.


    At that time, he will let Nangong LAN know what the real body is in hell.

 Chapter 469

    Ji Qingxue volunteered to put forward the matter of acting. She also had fun, but sometimes acting too well may not be a good thing.


    Ji Qingxue managed to coax Xun Xue to sleep. Then he had a whim that he wanted to go on a date with nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan always depends on her. She likes to be happy.


    So they went shopping hand in hand. Since they left the gate of the palace, all kinds of people pointed at them. Ji Qingxue''s hearing has always been very good. They heard every word they said. It''s really hard to hear.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t care if she has no face or skin, but what about Nangong Yan?


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan with some worry. He must have heard those words. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan looked as usual. Seeing her looking at herself, she asked her if she was tired and whether she wanted to have a rest.


    "You heard it clearly." Ji Qingxue was a little strange, "don''t you care?"


    Nangong Yan held her hand tightly and smiled: "my mouth is always on others. I can''t stop what they want to say. If I have to care about what everyone says one by one, I''m not tired to death."


    Moreover, compared with the filth in the Imperial Palace, these are nothing at all. He has been invincible for a long time. How can he haggle over such things.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him steadily. Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "otherwise I pretend to be hurt?"


    "Pretend?"


    "Yes, you look so worried about me. I can pretend to cooperate with you."


    So all Ji Qingxue''s worries disappeared in an instant. She beat Nangong Yan''s shoulder: "pretend to be a ghost!"


    With that, Ji Qingxue went shopping completely at ease. Nangong Yan followed behind him and looked at her back with a deep smile on her face.


    As long as you''re by my side, what''s the fear of rumors?


    Ji Qingxue hasn''t been out for a long time, so she is very happy all the way. When she sees anything she likes, she will chatter with Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan won''t interrupt, just listen quietly.


    Somehow, the picture is extraordinarily harmonious in the eyes of outsiders.


    Of course, this outsider refers to the Xuanwei who closely protected them all the way. Last time they locked Ji Qingxue and nangongyan together when nangongyan was about to get sick.


    Even if they know Ji Qingxue may be in danger, they still want to take a risk, because nangongyan''s position in their hearts is irreplaceable, and they can only place their hope on Ji Qingxue.


    Although I feel guilty and worried, the ending is good after all. Their master didn''t hide or kill when he was ill for the first time. Perhaps, as MuQing said, the appearance of the princess is the best medicine to cure the master.


    Although after the next day, Nangong Yan punished them heavily. The reason is, of course, needless to say, but they also admit it.


    Looking at the appearance of his own master, a Xuanwei on the side couldn''t help rubbing against his companions, and then said with a crazy face: "the power of love is really great, so I want to find a daughter-in-law."


    The person next to him was disgusted and knocked off his hand. He said coolly, "you just want to find your daughter-in-law. What do you want to do when you rub against one of my lords?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan go to a small stall, which sells only some ordinary daughter''s household ornaments, but Ji Qingxue picks them with relish.


    She took a wooden hairpin and turned her head to ask whether Nangong Yan was good-looking. Nangong Yan smiled and nodded, but Nangong Yan asked her again: "what is more precious than this at home is, why do you like these?"


    It''s extremely skillful and valuable to pick out anything at random in the palace, but Ji Qingxue seems not interested in those.


    Ji Qingxue played with a wooden hairpin in her hand and had a happy expression on her face: "I just like it. It''s hard to buy a thousand gold."


    Nangong Yan immediately asked the vendor, "how much is this?"


    The vendor waved his hand and said, "it''s a small blessing for the princess to see what I have here. This wooden hairpin was given to the princess."


    Then the vendor explained, "some time ago, the old woman at home was seriously ill, but she didn''t have the money to see a doctor for her. It was Xueju who gave medicine and medicine that she slowly got better. The princess has great kindness to my family. It''s nothing to give the princess a wooden hairpin."


    I can hear that the vendor is very grateful to Ji Qingxue.


    Before, the identity of the boss behind Xueju had been kept secret, but after cleaning up a group of people who wanted to kick the hall and make trouble that day, it was spread that Ji Qingxue was the boss behind Xueju.


    So the people who have received many benefits from Xueju are grateful to Ji Qingxue. Now in the whole Kyoto, the wind evaluation of Ji Qingxue is two extremes.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say much, but put down a silver note: "I''ll buy your wooden hairpin."


    Then he took Ji Qingxue away. The vendor''s hands trembled, picked up the silver ticket on the list, and his legs were straight and soft. How long can he earn such a silver ticket without eating or drinking.


    Ji Qingxue held a wooden hairpin in her hand. The happy expression made Nangong Yan say, "ah Xue, it''s too easy for you to be satisfied."


    Ji Qingxue said righteously, "I''m content."


    They walked aimlessly. Passing by the teahouse, they heard many people talking about Princess Rui''s recent glorious deeds.


    Princess Rui? Isn''t that yourself?


    Ji Qingxue took Nangong Yan and rushed inside. Then she found a corner to sit down and listen. What many people say is that it''s right. Maybe life is too comfortable. A group of people always need some talk together.


    "You don''t know. Princess Nari is really shameless. She doesn''t give money when she visits the kiln. The most important thing is what kind of kiln she goes to. It''s disgraceful to our Kyoto Women." passerby a said.


    "That''s not true. I also heard that she actually had an affair with the bodyguard of the royal residence." passer-by B was unwilling to show weakness and began to disclose, "this news is exclusive. I have a relative on duty in the royal residence of Rui. He said that Princess Rui looked at the bodyguard when the prince was not at home. Tut Tut, it''s really shameless."


    ... the more Ji Qingxue is in their mouth, from a rogue who doesn''t give money to visit the kiln to a woman who steals people behind her husband''s back, Ji Qingxue is stunned.


    She silently looked at her husband: "I''ve done so many heinous things? I won''t be immersed in a pig cage."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows gently and said calmly, "don''t worry, I protect you. They dare not."


    Then they looked at each other and smiled. Ji Qingxue was just listening to those people''s words as a joke and passed it until someone mentioned that nangongyan was a short-lived species. Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear it.


    Ji Qingxue stood up from the chair. Seeing her murderous appearance, Nangong Yan knew that someone would be unlucky next.

 Chapter 470

    Ji Qingxue was really rude. He grabbed the tea cup on the table and smashed it at the gang.


    Of course, Ji Qingxue knows where the tea cup will hit. At least he won''t hurt the innocent.


    So the group of people were splashed with tea, and Ji Qingxue was satisfied to hear the screams of the women.


    Someone is still looking around, looking angry: "who is it? Can this tea cup be thrown around? Do you want to kill people or what?"


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "I threw the teacup. What do you want?"


    Hearing that the culprit came out and pleaded guilty, the people immediately followed their voice and looked at the past: "you..."


    After only three words, they automatically swallowed the rest. Instead, Ji Qingxue asked with a smile, "what am I?"


    One of the well-dressed ladies said, "it''s Princess Rui here."


    The people who had been entertaining in the teahouse immediately talked about Princess Rui, and their eyes fell on Ji Qingxue.


    When they looked at her, it turned out that she was Princess Rui, who had been talked about in Kyoto recently. She looked very good, but it was a pity.


    Ji Qingxue slowly walked towards them, and then Kan Kan stood still. She smiled very brightly, as if she wasn''t the one who threw the teacup angrily just now.


    "What were you talking about just now?"


    This is not a well-known question. They just tell some jokes after dinner, but they didn''t expect to see the protagonist in the story here. Everyone was a little flustered.


    Just now, the lady was calm and should have been born in a noble family. She said, "the princess must have heard what we just said. Why bother to ask us?"


    Ji Qingxue is very good at changing her face. Just now she smiled like a spring breeze, and in the twinkling of an eye it was like a cold winter and a December moon.


    She said coldly, "Princess Ben asked you to repeat what you just said."


    Maybe Ji Qingxue''s expression is so terrible that the ladies are afraid to breathe, let alone talk.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes fell on the lady who had just talked to her: "who did you just say is a short-lived species?"


    No one answered her. Ji Qingxue didn''t have the patience to ask again. He raised his hand and grabbed her neck: "you deserve to mention my husband''s name?"


    The man''s face was blue and purple. He had no strength to struggle. He could only look at Ji Qingxue with his frightened eyes.


    Ji Qingxue has completely lost her usual heartless appearance, but her whole body is full of hostility, which makes people dare not approach at all.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue was making more and more efforts, he didn''t mean to be merciful at all. The people next to him immediately knelt down and begged Ji Qingxue: "princess, princess, spare your life. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t talk about the princess. Please spare her life."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at them coldly. They had never seen such a scene on weekdays. Each one was frightened by her eyes.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and let go silently. Just after everyone was relieved, Ji Qingxue swept the man aside with a wave of her long sleeve. She hit the wall. Her back was afraid to be blue and blue. It hurt so much that she showed her teeth and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue then said in a voice that everyone in the teahouse could hear: "nangongyan is the husband of the princess. You must know what kind of person I am. After today, I don''t want to hear any rumors about him in Kyoto. Although I can''t control your mouth, I can fight one by one. If you''re not afraid of death, you can try."


    "If anyone talks nonsense again, I''ll make her never speak."


    This is so frightening that people have no doubt that she will be able to do it. The whole teahouse was filled with silence, and many onlookers gathered at the door. I''m afraid Princess Rui will have another name of a fierce woman after today, but Ji Qingxue didn''t care at all.


    Nangong Yan watched the whole process nearby and didn''t mean to help at all.


    Ah Xue is more sensitive than herself to the word "short-lived seed". Nangong Yan dotes on her. In fact, he doesn''t mind what others say about him, but he just likes Ji Qingxue to protect himself all the time.


    The Xuanwei hiding in the crowd could not help but silently give Ji Qingxue a thumbs up. When those people said that nangongyan was a short-lived species, they had actually moved to kill.


    To insult their master is to die.


    But I didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to take the first step. The domineering toss of the teacup didn''t look too handsome.


    Xuanwei sighed silently: no wonder the master of Wannian iceberg can be eaten by the princess. Don''t you think the master is looking at the princess with a crazy face?


    Ji Qingxue saw that the people in the teahouse were silent, so she walked towards Nangong Yan, took his hand and smiled again: "husband, I''m hungry."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "let''s go and eat something."


    Looking at their backs when they left, they were surprised again. Why did Prince Rui look very happy when he married such a unlucky daughter-in-law?


    As for the women who just said that Nangong wanted to speak ill of them, their legs were straight and their hair was soft. Did they just speak ill of Prince Rui? And he heard it himself?


    Suddenly... There was a bad feeling. After all, Prince Rui is not a master to be manipulated and provoked.


    Nangong Yan was looking at her all the way. Ji Qingxue was almost embarrassed, so she asked, "Why are you always looking at me like this?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t care: "what''s the matter with my wife?"


    Ji Qingxue said nothing, but buried his head and silently accelerated his steps, giving Nangong Yan a natural and unrestrained back of his head.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing. When he was just in the teahouse, he looked like he was not afraid. He just looked at her a few more eyes and reacted so much?


    At this time, Xuanwei came up: "what should we do with those people in the teahouse just now?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to, so he said, "don''t deal with it. Let them go."


    Xuanwei was surprised. When did their master become so easy to talk?


    Nangong Yan looked at someone and didn''t want to stop waiting for him at all, so he accelerated his pace and caught up.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he was following up. He pushed him and shouted, "stay away from me."


    However, Nangong Yan deliberately gets close, which causes Ji Qingxue to scratch.


    I used to care about those rumors, just because I knew that I had no one to rely on, and all things could only be solved by myself.


    Now people who are willing to defend themselves against injustice, whether right or wrong, have appeared on his side, and those things are not so important.

 Chapter 471

    Nangong LAN is glad to finally get Huo Ting''s accurate reply. He has successfully lobbied the four generals to help him ascend the throne. Now Nangong LAN is immersed in the dream of being an emperor.


    The only fly in the ointment is Ji Qingling. Her existence reminds him all the time that Ji Qingling is the stigma of Nangong LAN to some extent.


    After Huo''s house took her back, she went on a hunger strike. Up to now, there is no drop of water and no grain of rice. Seeing that she is losing weight day by day, the servants in the prince''s house have no way.


    Nangong LAN looked at Ji Qingling lying in bed, his face was very gloomy.


    The servant asked Nangong LAN, "now the side imperial concubine is getting worse and worse. Do you want to ask the imperial doctor for her diagnosis and treatment?"


    "No need." why is she like this? Nangong LAN knows better than anyone that this is a heart disease and is not so easy to treat.


    But the servant''s words seemed to remind Nangong LAN. He immediately thought that he might take this opportunity to let Ji Qingxue come to the house.


    Nangong LAN felt that he was bound to win the throne. Naturally, he had to do something he wanted to do.


    "I sent someone to Prince Rui''s house and asked Princess Rui to come to the prince''s house for treatment."


    The servant got the order and went out. Nangong Lan thought deeply. Ji Qingxue, I will let you know how outrageous your choice was.


    Hearing that Nangong LAN asked him to go over the house to treat Ji Qingling, Ji Qingxue couldn''t control it at the moment, and a mouthful of tea gushed out.


    Nangong LAN has no problem. Doesn''t he know that Ji Qingling is her enemy? The last time she saved her was for the sake of the child in her stomach. Now she has nothing to do with herself.


    Besides, why did Ji Qingling become like this? Didn''t he count himself? It''s not all caused by him. He still has the face to let her heal. It''s so thick skinned that it''s unprecedented.


    Yun''er refused for Ji Qingxue: "please go back and tell your master. If someone in the house is ill, please ask the doctor. If not, please ask the imperial doctor. My elder sister doesn''t have the spare time to treat your side imperial concubine."


    She hasn''t forgotten how Ji Qingling bullied sister a at the beginning. Now she has come to such an end. It''s all a cycle of heaven, karma and what to save. It''s not too much to thank her for her bastards.


    Hearing yun''er''s decision, the servant looked embarrassed. If he didn''t invite people back today, he might not survive.


    "Princess, please go and have a look. The servant is just a servant. Please be compassionate. If you don''t go today, the servant doesn''t have to go back to the prince''s house."


    Yun''er stared angrily: "what does this mean? Is it threatening my sister?"


    The servant quickly knelt down and kowtowed three times: "where dare we slaves? But we servants also have our own difficulties. The princess only needs to go over the house to have a look. Please be merciful."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "OK, I can go with you, but I have to prepare."


    The servant was overjoyed to see her promise. He hurriedly said, "well, the servant and carriage are waiting for you outside the house."


    After that, the servant withdrew automatically. Yun''er was not happy. She pouted and asked, "sister, what are you doing to save the heartless man?"


    Ji Qingxue was frank. She said frankly, "I''m not going to save Ji Qingling."


    The cloud was even more strange: "sister, you''re not going to save her. Then why go to the prince''s house?"


    Nangong LAN is not a good person. What if elder sister is bullied?


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I just want to see what medicine he bought in the gourd."


    There are so many imperial doctors in the palace who don''t invite them, but come to Prince Rui''s house. Nangong LAN, what''s your idea in your heart.


    Prince''s house.


    When Ji Qingxue came in, Nangong Lan was standing by the window looking at the sky. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Nangong LAN immediately turned back. When she saw the visitor, Nangong LAN obviously had a happy look on her face.


    "Here you are." the tone is familiar, like an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but quickly went to the bedside to check his physical condition for Ji Qingling.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue frowned slightly. Ji Qingling''s body was just a trauma. She could recover after a while, but she was too stimulated to recover as before.


    Nangong LAN saw that she didn''t talk to herself and didn''t care at all. Instead, he continued to ask her, "how''s Qingling?"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed her hand. There were several crisscross whip marks on it. Ji Qingxue pretended not to know the origin of these injuries, but asked faintly: "where did these injuries come from on her?"


    Sure enough, when Ji Qingxue mentioned these injuries, Nangong Lan''s face changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal.


    "It''s my responsibility. One day when the servants were negligent, she sneaked out of the house. When I took the servants to find her, she would be like this."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes. This man lied without blushing. Hum, he is really a hypocrite.


    Obviously, he personally sent Ji Qingling to another man''s bed and hurt her like this. He said it very easily and had no regrets at all.


    "Her wound is in her heart. If she wants to be completely cured, there is little hope. Anyway, I''m not sure. Please ask other royal doctors to have a look. Maybe they can have other ways."


    It seems that Nangong LAN is just idle and has nothing to do. Then she doesn''t need to pester here. Ji Qingxue raises her feet and wants to leave. Nangong LAN suddenly stands in front of her.


    Ji Qingxue frowned and said, "get out of the way."


    Nangong LAN didn''t seem to hear it, but her eyes fell greedily on Ji Qingxue''s cold face.


    The woman is always cold talking to herself, and she hasn''t even really given herself a good face. To be honest, Ji Qingxue''s appearance is not the most beautiful among the beauties nangonglan has seen. He doesn''t understand why he never forgets such a woman.


    Nangong LAN doesn''t like Ji Qingxue, even some disgust, because those women didn''t obey him in the past, and only Ji Qingxue didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even humiliated him severely.


    His so-called obsession is just a desire to conquer. He wants to steal nangongyan''s woman and see nangongyan''s painful appearance.


    But when Nangong LAN looked at Ji Qingxue, she suddenly asked, "if one day I ascend the throne and become an emperor, would you like to be my queen?"


    He asked Ji Qingxue this question for the second time.


    Hearing Nangong Lan''s words, Ji Qingxue''s face was dull, and only two words came out of his mind: sick.

 Chapter 472

    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Seeing her silence, Nangong LAN asked again, "if one day I ascend the throne as emperor, would you like to be my queen?"


    When he spoke, a trace of evil flashed in Nangong Lan''s eyes. If she agreed to this, he could tie her around and torture her anytime, anywhere.


    Ji Qingxue is the person nangongyan puts on the tip of her heart. Looking at the torture of her beloved woman, nangongyan''s painful feeling is really better for nangonglan.


    He was happy to look at Nangong Yan''s pain. Thinking about the expression on his face, Nangong LAN felt excited.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was expressionless: "you have said this to me three times. I have answered you as early as the first time you said it."


    Nangong LAN just smiled: "I know. But there is no absolute thing in the world. Last time was last time. Maybe you changed your mind this time."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t love wealth or status. Nangong LAN will never believe it.


    After all, people in the world have been working hard for these two things all their life, and Nangong LAN holds power and status in front of her. He doesn''t believe Ji Qingxue will be indifferent.


    Ji Qingxue feels that he can''t communicate with this person and is about to leave. Nangong LAN stubbornly refuses to give in. Today, he is determined to ask Ji Qingxue for an answer.


    An answer he wants to hear.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue is extremely tired of such people. If he repeats the same words several times, he will pretend not to hear, because he will only listen to what he wants to hear.


    Ji Qingxue lost patience and swept Nangong LAN aside with a wave of water sleeve.


    Ji Qingxue just gave him a cold look.


    Nangong Lan''s face has become extremely ugly. The disgust in Ji Qingxue''s eyes is too obvious. If Ji Qingxue didn''t have any emotional ups and downs for him in the past, there is only disgust for him now.


    There are probably some reasons for Ji Qingling. Although Ji Qingxue and she are enemies, she is treated like this by Nangong LAN. It''s pathetic to think about it. It''s more painful for her than killing her with a knife.


    Ji Qingxue is not a good man, but he is not an unforgivable person. He always has a little compassion in his heart.


    So now, the man who only deals with his own women wants him to be the emperor. This position is also unstable.


    Ji Qingxue walked out of the courtyard. Nangong LAN caught up with him. He shouted to the courtyard, "stop her for me!"


    Soon a large group of bodyguards poured out around him and surrounded Ji Qingxue in the middle. Ji Qingxue looked around and said faintly, "that''s the idea."


    Nangong LAN had a proud look on her face, and some were unwilling after being rejected: "this is the second time you have rejected me. I won''t give you a third chance. Ji Qingxue, don''t challenge my patience."


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "really? But what I''m good at is challenging others'' patience and bottom line. Nangong LAN, I want to go. Do you think you can keep me with your wine bags?"


    Nangong LAN actually has no bottom in his heart. Of course, he knows that the woman in front of him has high martial arts, but even if her martial arts are no higher than this crowd tactics.


    So Nangong LAN pretended calmly and said, "then you can try. I don''t believe I can''t leave you Ji Qingxue in such a big prince''s house."


    Ji Qingxue gently nodded: "well, anyway, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time after looking for snow. If you had asked me to fight earlier, I might have come without saying a word. Why do you have to go around with me? It''s really troublesome."


    Nangong LAN stared. Ji Qingxue''s attitude was lighter and lighter, and his heart was more angry.


    "Princess Rui is disrespectful to the crown prince. Take her down for me!"


    Well, this reason is so insincere. Ji Qingxue thought, why did my aunt ever have any shit respect for you.


    Ji Qingxue swam among the guards as nimbly as a snake. When the circle came down, the gang fell down, convulsed all over and foamed at the mouth, much like the appearance of epilepsy.


    Nangong LAN looked at the woman in the courtyard in surprise: "you, how do you..."


    Ji Qingxue shrugged and spread his hands innocently: "you forget I''m a doctor. Don''t worry, I just sprinkled a little powder on them. They can''t die."


    With that, Ji Qingxue went to Nangong LAN. Seeing that she was close to Nangong LAN, he subconsciously stepped back. He was unable to hold the door frame.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw his nervous appearance: "what are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Nangong LAN swallowed his saliva. His face was a little pale. He moved his lips: "you dare not, dare not kill me."


    I don''t know whether this is for Ji Qingxue or just comforting myself with this.


    Because he knows that there is nothing she Ji Qingxue dare not do in the world.


    Ji Qingxue reached out and pressed his shoulder. She just made a slight effort, and Nangong Lan was already in pain.


    "As you said, there is no absolute thing in the world. Are you so sure you will ascend the throne?"


    In this case, Ji Qingxue suddenly mentioned this topic, and a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in Nangong Lan''s heart. He held back the pain and said hard: "yes, I will. Soon I will be the master of the big Yan, and if you like, you will become the queen and share prosperity with me."


    Ji Qingxue smiled. Somehow, Nangong LAN hated her smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nangong LAN asked with her teeth clenched.


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "why do you think I will promise you?"


    Nangong Lan said what he thought in his heart: "because no one in the world doesn''t love money, and no one doesn''t love power and status, so do you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded in agreement with Nangong Lan''s words. She really loves money and still wants to sleep on the silver ticket every day.


    "But my husband will naturally give me what I want, so I won''t bother you."


    Nangongyan again.


    Every time people mention Nangong Yan, there is an uncontrollable anger in his heart. Why should everyone be so optimistic about the short-lived species? Where can he compare with him?


    So thinking like this, Nangong Lan also asked. Without any hesitation, Ji Qingxue blurted out: "where can you compare with him?"


    "..." Nangong Lan was angry for a while. He made up his mind to get rid of Nangong Yan first after he ascended the throne.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "Nangong LAN wants to calculate me. You''re still early."


    With that, Ji Qingxue kicked his knee. Nangong Lan was in pain. His legs softened and he knelt down directly on the ground.


    Ji Qingxue took a few steps back and said indifferently, "Nangong LAN, you don''t deserve it."


    Not worthy of what? He is the prince, the future emperor of Dayan. What''s wrong with him.


    Ji Qingxue paused and then said, "even in a hundred years, you don''t deserve to be compared with my husband."


    Nangong Lan''s face became more and more ugly. This was probably the most humiliating day since he was born. There was no one.

 Chapter 473

    Ji Qingxue glanced at the roof and said faintly, "you should come down after watching the play for so long."


    Now sitting on the roof, wearing a mysterious robe and a silver fox mask, who is not Chu Xun?


    Chu Xun was not surprised when she found out. He shook the black iron fan in his hand and said in a loud voice: "little wild cat, haven''t seen you for a long time, but you miss me?"


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and said silently, "Chu Xun, although you are ugly, you think you are beautiful."


    Chu Xun''s mouth under the mask was hooked. She was the first woman to say she was ugly.


    Chu Xun asked faintly, "you haven''t seen me. How do you know I''m not good-looking."


    Ji Qingxue retorted bluntly: "do good-looking men need to wear masks all day?"


    There seems to be a little truth in what I said.


    Chu Xun Xuan flew down. He took back the black iron fan and looked sharply at Nangong LAN.


    "People like you also want to play the idea of small wild cats? You can''t measure your strength."


    Chu Xun''s sarcasm made Nangong LAN blush. He was humiliated three times and four times today. He will never give up. He will get it back in the future.


    Ji Qingxue ignored him, turned and walked out. Chu Xun hurriedly said, "little wild cat, you''re waiting for me."


    Before leaving, Chu Xun looked back at Nangong LAN. His eyes were bloodthirsty and seemed to cut Nangong LAN thousands of times. He couldn''t stop shaking.


    It was not until Ji Qingxue and Chu Xun left that the sense of oppression disappeared. Nangong Lan was completely relaxed, but his back was already soaked with sweat.


    Who was the man wearing the mask just now? Why did his eyes always feel that he had seen it somewhere.


    "Chu Xun." Nangong LAN chewed these two words slowly. He was sure that he had never known a man called Chu Xun before.


    Nangong lanqiang propped up his body and stood up from the ground. He had doubts in his eyes. He must find out the origin of Chu Xun''s identity.


    Chu Xun followed Ji Qingxue all the way. Ji Qingxue stopped after taking a few steps. She suddenly turned back and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    Chu Xun hum smiled and said, "what the little wild cat said is wrong. This road is not yours. The road is facing the sky. Why did I follow you?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t say a word when he choked. She pointed to Chu and asked, "to be honest, did you come to fight with me today?"


    Chu Xun gently brushed away her hand, and then slowly said, "the little wild cat is also a woman. Why do you always want to fight with someone? It''s better for a woman to be gentle and reserved."


    Ji Qingxue punched the past: "I''m reserved for your sister!"


    Chu Xun leaned over and took hold of Ji Qingxue''s boxer. He tutted and said, "little wild cat, you have to change your problem of doing it immediately."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him fiercely: "I want you to take care of it."


    Chu Xun smiled, swept her waist and flew to the eaves next to her. It''s not suitable to talk about the past. He had to find a place not disturbed by outsiders and have a good chat with the little wild cat.


    Ji Qingxue struggled in his arms: "where are you taking me?"


    Chu Xun seemed to threaten: "the little wild cat should not move, or it will fall and fall into a pool of meat mud."


    Sure enough, he is the leader of the unhurt Pavilion. Even his threatening words are unique. Ji Qingxue is angry and you fall into meat mud!


    Chu Xun took her to luochunya. They had met here. Chu Xun liked this place very much because there were memories with her.


    Chu Xun stood at the edge of the cliff and didn''t say a word for a long time. Ji Qingxue finally couldn''t help: "what are you doing here with me?"


    Chu Xun suddenly asked, "Why are you going to the prince''s house today?"


    Ji Qingxue was a little strange. Why did he ask, but she replied angrily: "it''s none of your business."


    Chu Xun suddenly turned back and looked at her fiercely: "why do you go to the prince''s house alone on the premise that you know that person has thoughts on you? What do you do if something happens?"


    Ji Qingxue was a little stunned. At the moment, Chu Xun questioned her like a person. Chu Xun saw that she not only didn''t answer her questions, but also showed signs of wandering too empty, so he was even more angry.


    Chu Xun stepped forward and firmly clasped her shoulder with his hands: "you answer me!"


    Ji Qingxue''s brain was suddenly a little confused, and then he shouted blankly, "Nangong Yan."


    After hearing those three words, Chu Xun was stiff, and his voice suddenly became very calm and did not distinguish between joy and anger.


    He asked, "what did you just call me?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly regained consciousness. She smiled at the corners of her mouth: "no, but you were like him just now."


    Chu Xun''s eyes flashed and unconsciously let her go. He said, "even if you are with me, all you think about is him."


    This makes people unable to hear any emotion. I don''t know whether he is angry or sad at the moment, or there is something else.


    Ji Qingxue said naturally, "of course what I think in my mind is my husband, otherwise I still miss you. But then again, how did you know I was in the prince''s house?"


    Chu looked for a big stone, sat down and said slowly, "I went to the Palace first. I wanted to find you, but I heard the girl around you say what the prince''s house is, so I followed."


    "Why did you go to the palace to find me?"


    Chu Xun said angrily, "you have no conscience. You just don''t want to see me. Can''t I see you?"


    This is too ambiguous. Ji Qingxue doesn''t like it very much. After all, she already has a husband.


    Ji Qingxue thought and said, "I should go back."


    Chu Xun said with a smile, "why don''t you want to sit with me for a while?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and became very serious: "my husband and son are at home, so I have to go back quickly."


    Chu Xun hesitated and asked her, "do you like Nangong Yan so much? I can''t see what''s good about him."


    After that, Chu Xun kept staring at Ji Qingxue, and there was an imperceptible tension in it.


    Ji Qingxue replied without hesitation: "there may be many people better than him in the world, but I only take a ladle to drink three thousand weak water."


    She always knew what she wanted, so she would never hesitate to determine who was who.


    What Ji Qingxue doesn''t know is that Chu Xun''s eyes have always followed her when she left.


    He said meaningfully, "me too."

 Chapter 474

    Ji Qingxue felt that something was wrong all the way. She always felt that she had neglected something. It felt very strange.


    After Ji Qingxue returned to the king''s house, yun''er and Rong Sheng were already anxious. They were afraid that something might happen to her in the prince''s house.


    After Rongsheng came back from Qingqu City, he plunged into nangongyan''s library to study the ancient medical books. As soon as he came out of the library, he saw yun''er''s uneasy face.


    Rongsheng was not happy to learn that Ji Qingxue had gone to the prince''s house. Nangong Lan was not a good man at first sight. Who knows what idea he made.


    Fortunately, Ji Qingxue came back well, and Rong Sheng was relieved: "little master, if you don''t come back again, I''ll go to the prince''s house."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "your medical books have been studied."


    There was some distress when I mentioned this voice: "no, I still don''t understand some places."


    After all, those medical books are ancient books. It will take some time to thoroughly understand them.


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder: "it''s all right. Take your time. You''ll always get something."


    At this time, yun''er came up and looked at her carefully: "sister, no one will embarrass you when you go to the prince''s house this time?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "where dare someone embarrass me?"


    Rong Sheng and yun''er think that''s the same reason. She has such high martial arts. Who dares to calculate her? She can''t be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    "What about Nangong Yan? Haven''t you come back yet?" Ji Qingxue asked casually.


    "The LORD went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    Ji Qingxue flashed an inexplicable emotion in her eyes. She asked yun''er again: "what about looking for snow?"


    "I coaxed him to sleep. He''s in the room now."


    Ji Qingxue raised her feet and walked to the room: "I know. I''ll go and see him."


    Looking at her back, Rong Sheng and yun''er were thoughtful. Yun''er asked, "do you think sister looks strange?"


    Rongsheng held his chest in his hands and nodded with great agreement: "you can see it, too?"


    Yun''er''s eyes were full of worry: "you said we should ask elder sister. If we really encounter something, more people will have more ideas."


    Rong Sheng denied yun''er without thinking about it: "little master always has her own opinion. If she wants to say, she will naturally tell us. If she doesn''t want to say, we can''t ask anything."


    They sighed together. They didn''t know what bothered her. Wasn''t she fine when she went out? How did you come back from a trip like this?


    So they both tacitly counted this account on Nangong LAN. They determined that Nangong LAN did something bad to Ji Qingxue, so they made her look like this.


    Nangong LAN in the prince''s residence couldn''t help sneezing. How did she suddenly feel cool on her back.


    Ji Qingxue went into the room and looked at the sleeping Nangong looking for snow. His heart suddenly became much calmer.


    Ji Qingxue sat by the bed and said to himself, "looking for xueniang wants to confirm one thing, but she doesn''t dare. What do you think she should do?"


    When Nangong Yan came back, it was already dusk outside, but the lights in the star picking Pavilion were bright.


    Nangong Yan''s heart was warm. It seemed that no matter how late he came back, there was always a light for him in the lights of all families.


    After Nangong Yan entered the house, he saw Ji Qingxue sitting next to the letter, with his head tilted, green silk pouring, and a book in his hand.


    She fell asleep.


    She looks unprepared at the moment. She inadvertently shows her youth. The longer she gets along with her, the more Nangong Yan thinks she is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Nangong Yan leaned to hold her in her arms and walked to the bed. Ji Qingxue woke up halfway.


    The cold fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose. Ji Qingxue subconsciously reached out and hugged Nangong Yan''s neck. He muttered, "you''re back."


    Nangong Yan looked down at her and smiled, "well, I''m back."


    Nangong Yan carefully put the man on the bed, and then said to her very seriously, "if I come back late in the future, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Ji Qingxue leaned softly to his cold arms. She whispered, "without you, I always feel uneasy to sleep."


    The smile on Nangong Yan''s face is getting deeper and deeper. He feels like a hairy boy who first met love. Ji Qingxue''s casual words can affect his mood.


    Ji Qingxue was awakened by a nightmare when she slept in the middle of the night. She was sweating all over and was obviously frightened.


    Nangong Yan also got up quickly. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with a complicated look: "I had a nightmare."


    Nangong Yan reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "what nightmare did you have? How could you be scared like this?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, but stared at him for a long time. Nangong Yan laughed: "ah Xue, what are you doing looking at me like that?"


    Less dumping, Ji Qingxue slowly spit out a sentence: "I dreamed that you became another person, a person I didn''t know and didn''t understand at all."


    The hand that wiped sweat for her instantly became stiff. Nangong Yan sighed without a trace. As expected, she couldn''t hide it from her.


    Nangong Yan carefully wiped off her sweat. Ji Qingxue looked at him blankly. She was struggling. Do you want to ask him?


    But what if it''s not what she thinks?


    When she came back, she suddenly reacted. Nangong Yan and Chu Xun had the same symptoms.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Chu Xun go crazy, nor that she doesn''t know that Chu Xun has schizophrenia, but she never thought about it.


    Until today, as like as two peas, they had no doubt that they could not even doubt that they had spoken in a similar way.


    Ji Qingxue asked him in a trembling voice, "Nangong Yan, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Nangong Yan nodded calmly, "yes."


    Ji Qingxue''s heart seemed to be pricked with a needle, and then she asked, "if I ask you..."


    Nangong Yan quickly answered her words: "if you ask me, I will tell you."


    He didn''t want to hide anything from her. If she asked, he would tell the truth.


    Ji Qingxue''s chest fluctuated constantly, and then she slowly stretched out her hand, covering most of Nangong Yan''s face with her hands, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    Things that had never been thought of before gathered and formed in her mind.


    Ji Qingxue cried and smiled: "I''m stupid, don''t I? I can''t even recognize my husband."


    Nangong Yan felt a pain in his heart. He hurriedly said, "ah Xue, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him coolly and opened his mouth with some sarcasm: "really? Should I call you Nangong Yan or Chu Pavilion master now?"


    She is indeed the biggest fool in the world. Why didn''t she find that Nangong Yan and Chu Xun actually have many similarities before? Why didn''t she think about it before?


    That''s because they''re the same person.

 Chapter 475

    On that day, both of them stayed up all night. Ji Qingxue didn''t quarrel with him as nangongyan imagined, but was calm and unreasonable.


    But the more calm she was, the more afraid Nangong Yan was. He didn''t want to hide her all the time, but he didn''t want to confess his identity in this case.


    Therefore, Ji Qingxue''s calm makes nangongyan have an unprecedented panic.


    The whole palace saw something wrong between the Lord and the princess these two days. They basically didn''t talk much. In particular, the princess had a cold face and didn''t talk and laugh with everyone in the past, so that people didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    These two days, where Ji Qingxue goes, nangongyan goes. Nangongyan doesn''t want Ji Qingxue to stay alone. He can''t stay alone now because he can''t control his thoughts.


    He used to like to be quiet, but now he feels so bored when he is really quiet.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t reject him, but he didn''t say a word to him again.


    Ji Qingxue held Xun Xue in her arms. Xun Xue seemed to feel the unhappiness in her mother''s heart, so she burst into tears.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly coaxed him, but the more coaxed she was, the more sad she was. She gave birth to a son for him, but this man never trusted himself wholeheartedly.


    Ji Qingxue thought more and more, and her heart became more and more blocked. Her eyes immediately became red. She bit her lips and refused to let herself cry.


    She is not that kind of hypocritical woman. Only those who are worthless will cry.


    Nangong Yan saw that she felt uncomfortable and forbeared all the time, so she couldn''t help calling yun''er.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?" yun''er secretly looked inside. Elder sister, what''s the matter? It seems that she''s going to cry.


    Nangong Yan directly took Xuexun out of Ji Qingxue''s arms and threw it to yun''er: "take this smelly boy away. Remember, no matter what happens, no one is allowed to come near the star picking Pavilion."


    As soon as yun''er wanted to say something, he was frightened by Nangong Yan''s cold eyes and forgot what he wanted to say.


    Nangong Yan slammed the door. Twelve Xuanwei had consciously guarded in the yard. Mu Qing looked at the closed door with some worry. Did the princess find anything?


    Nangong Yan comes to Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue keeps his head down and refuses to look at him.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking her, "don''t you want to see me now?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything. Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to touch her face, but his hand had been opened by Ji Qingxue before he touched her.


    "Don''t touch me." Ji Qingxue said fiercely.


    Nangong Yan thought, will it break out after two days? Rather than let her hide all her emotions in her heart, he would rather Ji Qingxue vent them all.


    You can beat him or scold him, but you can''t ignore him like this.


    Nangong Yan tries to explain to her, but Ji Qingxue always covers her ears, as if she doesn''t want to listen to him at all.


    "Ah Xue, listen to me. I have difficulties in this matter."


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Ji Qingxue slapped him hard without saying a word. The voice was simply loud, and even Xuanwei outside could hear it clearly.


    Master, was this beaten by the princess?


    Nangong Yan''s head tilted to one side. No one dared to treat him like this, whether he was king Rui or Chu Xun, because the end would be very miserable.


    But Ji Qingxue was not afraid of him. He hit him. What can he do?


    Nangong Yan just rubbed her face, and then calmly asked her, "have you calmed down? If it''s not enough, my face will continue to fight you. Or you can fight until you calm down, and I will never fight back."


    Looking at his submissive appearance, Ji Qingxue added more gas and didn''t fight out. It was clearly that he did something wrong, but it seemed that he was bullied by his own fault.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to stay in the same room with him now, so she plans to go out to get some air, but she is pulled back by nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue struggled: "you let go of me!"


    Nangong Yan trapped her in her arms and said, "no, I will never let go."


    Ji Qingxue was angry and red eyed. He opened his mouth and bit down. Nangong Yan just suffered, and didn''t even say a word.


    Before long, Ji Qingxue''s mouth was filled with a strong smell of blood. At this time, she suddenly recovered. What is she doing?


    Ji Qingxue looked up to see Nangong Yan, but unconsciously bumped into the deep pool, as if to completely swallow her whole person.


    Nangong Yan didn''t blink. He stretched out another hand to her: "do you still bite?"


    Ji Qingxue was angry for a while, and then said angrily, "no, Nangong Yan, I''m going to divorce you."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy, his fingertips gently brushed the tip of her hair with some coolness, and spoke calmly and forcefully: "ah Xue, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help humming coldly: "I''m not talking nonsense. I don''t want to spend my whole life with another man who is hiding everything from me. Everything in Xuexun and the palace belongs to me. You can clean yourself and leave the house."


    Ji Qingxue said righteously. Nangong Yan was angry and funny. She was capable.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue also intensified and said, "tell you Nangong Yan, after I rest, I''ll raise some men with your wallet and live a carefree life. As for you, just be your Pavilion master."


    Nangong Yan''s face was calm and his eyes fell on Ji Qingxue''s face with a smile: "ah Xue, it''s not good for you to annoy me now."


    There were already some warnings implied in these words. She could give birth to him and beat and scold him, but she had to leave his mind and don''t even think about it.


    Ji Qingxue has a stubborn temper, especially when she is angry. The more she doesn''t let her do, the more she wants to do. Anyway, it''s a big deal. She''s also out of her mind.


    Ji Qingxue stared at Nangong Yan with a cold face: "hum, Nangong Yan, do you really think I dare not? You can do it. Why can''t I? I''ll find one for you now."


    With that, Ji Qingxue went out. She had to find some men today to kill Nangong Yan, so as to eliminate her hatred.


    The people behind her suddenly stopped moving. Ji Qingxue stopped. She thought to herself, why doesn''t Nangong Yan speak?


    When she turned around, she saw that Nangong Yan''s eyes had become a little red, and his whole body was cold and murderous.


    Nangong Yan''s sight firmly locked Ji Qingxue. He said word by word: "you can''t get out of this room today."


    Ji Qingxue''s heart trembled. No, this guy won''t attack again.

 Chapter 476

    Ji Qingxue is in a whirl. When she slows down, she has been thrown into bed by Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to get up, but was pressed down by Nangong Yan. She couldn''t move at all.


    Her anger hasn''t disappeared yet. How can nangongyan treat her like this?


    Ji Qingxue put her hands against Nangong Yan''s chest. She roared, "you go down!"


    Nangong Yan leaned over and kissed the corners of her mouth, almost stubbornly said, "ah Xue, I won''t let you have a chance to leave me."


    Even if he did anything, he didn''t care. Anyway, he was the head of the assassination mission organization. He was never a good man.


    Now nangongyan''s closeness is a kind of compulsion for Ji Qingxue. The problem between them has not been solved at all, and she can''t accept it.


    Suddenly there was a burst of nausea in her stomach. The key was that she also showed it. Nangong Yan saw her uncomfortable appearance, and the whole person was shrouded in a shadow.


    He firmly clasped Ji Qingxue and said in a harsh voice, "do you hate me touching you now?"


    Ji Qingxue covers her mouth and nose. Now she really doesn''t want to talk. However, Nangong Yan thinks she is acquiescence, so the hostility in her eyes continues to deepen.


    "Stabbed", Nangong Yan tore Ji Qingxue''s clothes. His cold fingertips lingered on Ji Qingxue''s body.


    Ji Qingxue trembled uncontrollably. Nangong Yan laughed wildly: "ah Xue, your body is much more honest than you."


    If it goes on like this, you can know what will happen with your nose, but Ji Qingxue can''t stand it. What''s the matter? He''s sick, isn''t it? Can you lie when you''re sick?


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t care so much at the moment. He pushed him down directly with the strength of feeding. Nangongyan''s center of gravity was unstable. When he was about to fall out of bed, Ji Qingxue came together.


    "Let you play rogue." Ji Qingxue gave him a kick at the critical moment and kicked the man out of bed directly.


    Nangong Yan fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were cold. He spoke like the lake water in the cold winter. He almost frozen people into ice.


    "Oh, woman, you are the first one who dares to kick me out of bed. It seems that I indulge you too much in ordinary days."


    Ji Qingxue pulled the quilt to cover up the spring light on her body. Her eyes were angry: "Nangong Yan, you once said you wouldn''t force me."


    The chills in Nangong Yan''s eyes receded a little, but he soon changed back to that.


    "You also said that no matter what happens, you won''t leave me." Nangong Yan smiled wildly, "I want you to know that you have my mark on you, and you can only be my woman forever."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. They should have deviated from the topic, right? Shouldn''t he explain what happened to Chu Xun to himself?


    Nangong Yan pounced on Ji Qingxue like a hungry wolf. He soon suppressed Ji Qingxue. This time, Nangong Yan learned to be smart. He held Ji Qingxue''s hands over his head. Without the obstruction of her hands, their bodies were close together without gaps.


    The softness of Ji Qingxue''s chest and the fragrance in her mouth changed Nangong Yan''s tenderness and ruthlessly plundered.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly couldn''t hold back. Tears trickled slowly down her face. The people who were still immersed in lust immediately woke up.


    Ji Qingxue cried louder and louder. Nangong Yan''s heart was also severely grabbed. He hurriedly kissed the tears on Ji Qingxue''s face and kept saying, "don''t cry, ah Xue, don''t cry."


    The tears were salty. Ji Qingxue''s cry was like a sharp dagger cutting Nangong Yan''s heart repeatedly, which hurt very much.


    Especially when the little woman tearfully accused herself of being a liar, Nangong Yan didn''t have any moves.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it, but when he heard her say he wanted to Hugh, he was forced to be a little anxious, and his mind was confused at once.


    He was always calm and self-contained, but he completely lost his mind when he met something related to Ji Qingxue. He was a little annoyed. He originally planned to explain to her, but he didn''t expect to make things evolve like this.


    Nangong Yan can only kiss away the tears on her face again and again, and then hug her hard.


    "Nangong Yan, you are a liar, you are an asshole!" Ji Qingxue cursed.


    Nangong Yan replied in a muffled voice, "well, I''m a liar and an asshole. As long as you''re happy, you can scold as much as you want."


    Ji Qingxue casually wiped his face, and then angrily said, "if I didn''t find out myself, how long would you lie to me?"


    Seeing that she was finally willing to tell herself about it, Nangong Yan looked up from her: "ah Xue, I didn''t want to hide it from you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to say it."


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and the whole person calmed down. She said faintly, "you go down."


    Nangong Yan immediately shook his head: "no, we can say something like this."


    Ji Qingxue stared: "do you believe nangongyan? I''ll never pay attention to you."


    Nangong Yan''s whole body was stiff, and they looked at each other, so they were deadlocked.


    Finally, nangongyan finally compromised. He turned over and lay side by side with Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan still held her hand tightly: "can you listen to me?"


    "Say," replied crisp.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a long story."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him fiercely: "then make a long story short."


    Wushang Pavilion is an organization he secretly established. After arriving at Tianshan Mountain, he knew that only when people are strong can they not be trampled on by others.


    It took him a year to establish the harmless Pavilion, but it took him four years to really make it stand firm in the Jianghu.


    "Ah Xue, do you remember I asked you, what would you do if I kept something from you?"


    Ji Qingxue pursed her lips. No wonder for some time, both Nangong Yan and Chu Xun asked her this question. It turned out that he was really hiding something from her.


    "I also told you that the first time we met was not on the wedding night in the palace, because I had seen you before."


    Yes, he also said this, but Ji Qingxue took it as a joke.


    Nangong Yan thought this woman was very interesting when he first met. He was drugged and half his life was almost gone, but he dared to threaten him openly.


    After he saved her, she also sent a gold needle in return, which was probably the most shabby gift he had ever seen in his life.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he opened the door on the wedding night, the woman was eating as if there were no one else. She wolfed down like she had been hungry for a long time and didn''t look like a lady at all.


    I didn''t expect that she gave herself so many surprises and surprises.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that he would love her deeply and tangle with this woman from then on.

 Chapter 477

    In fact, Nangong didn''t care who he wanted to marry from the beginning, so he didn''t intend to investigate Ji Lin''s taking Ji Qing''s Xueding bag.


    In fact, after knowing that the woman who married him was her, Nangong Yan was a little lucky. He felt that at least his future days would not be so boring.


    On the wedding night, she made three rules with herself. What''s more, talking can cure herself. Nangongyan didn''t hope, but she really did it.


    He occasionally approached her with Chu Xun''s identity. Nangong Yan gradually found that she was different from any woman he had known before.


    Especially when she is willing to live and die with him in the forbidden area of the witch spirit family.


    She told herself in a very firm tone that they came together and would go back together.


    What a simple sentence easily warmed his silent heart for many years, so he began to have greed and wanted to keep this woman by his side forever.


    Nangong Yan quietly looked at Ji Qingxue: "later, you all know that even if I want to tell you, I can''t find the right opportunity. Am I Chu Xun or Nangong Yan? Is that such a big difference for you?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly sat up and his anger did not subside: "you have been approaching me with another identity and wearing Chu Xun''s mask to test my feelings for Nangong Yan. Who do you think of me?"


    Nangong Yan immediately sat up and hurriedly explained, "ah Xue, I admit I''m selfish at this point. I''m insinuating to confirm your feelings for me, but I don''t believe it, just don''t believe myself."


    If you don''t believe that you can really live an ordinary life, it''s really worth saving.


    At the beginning, Nangong Yan was sure that she would not have too much entanglement with Ji Qingxue. She was just special, but I didn''t expect that he would miscalculate.


    So he deserves it. He''s getting what he deserves now.


    Ji Qingxue hummed coldly, "why don''t I care? You''re called cheating."


    Nangong Yan didn''t deny it, but he said very seriously: "even as Chu Xun, I''ve been protecting you. I didn''t want to hurt you."


    To tell the truth, Chu Xun has been helping her, but that can''t offset his deception.


    Ji Qingxue wrapped herself in a quilt. She pointed to the door and said, "go out. I''m in a mess now. I want to be alone."


    Nangong Yan shook his head firmly: "no, I''ll leave you here alone now. You''ll only think nonsense."


    Nangong Yan held her hand and put his body back: "ah Xue, you can beat me and scold me. You can take it out any way you want. Don''t ignore me."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man who was at a loss in front of her. Suddenly, she was in a trance. She asked blankly, "what about you? Do you love me or Ji Qingxue?"


    Nangong Yan had something to hide from her, and she was completely frank with him.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "what is ah Xue talking about? Aren''t you Ji Qingxue?"


    Ji Qingxue hangs his head and covers the disappointment in his eyes in time. He doesn''t understand that he is not the Ji Qingxue before.


    Ji Qingxue sneers in her heart. What are you looking forward to now? She knew she was cutting corners, but she just couldn''t control it.


    Nangong Yan''s powerful voice sounded in his ear: "ah Xue, the person I love is you from beginning to end."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked up: "what do you mean by this?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I mean who is in front of me and who I love."


    Ji Qingxue''s lips are shaking. Does he already know something?


    "Nangong Yan, you can''t hide from me any more, you know?" Ji Qingxue said firmly. What she hated most was not being trusted.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "no matter what happens in the future, I will tell you all the good and bad."


    Ji Qingxue asked tentatively, "then... Who am I?"


    Ji Qingxue stared at the man in front of him. For a long time, Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I know you are not the same as me."


    This sentence is like hanging Ji Qingxue''s heart in the air. She looks at Nangong Yan dully, half open her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    After a long silence, Ji Qingxue finally asked hard, "when did you know? It seems that I never told you."


    "No, you told me when I was in the Wuling family. I tried my medicine and fell into a coma. At that time, you said in my ear. You said you didn''t belong here, you came from a different world, and you and I were not from the same world."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were full of surprise: "did you hear everything I said at that time?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "although I was in a coma at that time, I could feel everything around me. Naturally, I could hear what you said."


    Ji Qingxue was angry. She said fiercely, "since you know, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Because it doesn''t matter at all." Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly grew louder. He clasped Ji Qingxue''s shoulder. "I don''t care who you are, where you come from, whether you are like me. For me, you are Ji Qingxue. I love the woman who dares to shout at me and doesn''t pay attention to me, but will live and die with me."


    So he was afraid, because he was afraid, he wanted to confirm her feelings for himself again and again.


    In the forbidden area of the Wuling clan, the words said by the clan leader are too shocking and far beyond his cognitive range. Once things escape his control, he will be uncontrollably flustered.


    He was afraid that Ji Qingxue would go back to her place one day and forget the man named Nangong Yan and start a new life.


    He didn''t want her to leave. He wanted to keep this woman, whether he was selfish or cold.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and put it on his chest, "I love you."


    The affectionate appearance made Ji Qingxue burst into tears. What he had always cared about had already been solved inadvertently.


    He only loves her, not her name or her status.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "nangongyan, this is called abduction."


    "Yes, I admit that I have used some means. Whether it''s a body test or anything else, I''m like a red eyed gambler. I''m betting whether this woman from a distant place will be willing to stay for me."


    Ji Qingxue choked: "do you know how much courage it takes?"


    "I know."


    For her, this is a completely strange world. It is cruel for her to stay.


    But ah Xue, you saved me. Since you saved me, you have to be responsible for me.


    Besides, I can''t let you go at all.

 Chapter 478

    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and said to Nangong Yan, "will you calm me down?"


    Nangong Yan''s heart sank. Just about to blurt out his refusal, he suddenly turned a corner under Ji Qingxue''s eyes: "I know you need time to tidy up your mood now, but ah Xue, no matter what happens, I won''t let you leave me."


    With that, Nangong Yan got out of bed. He was no longer willing. After all, he chose to compromise for Ji Qingxue, because he couldn''t stand Ji Qingxue looking at him with that look.


    When he went out, Nangong Yan didn''t look back. He just said, "I''ll sleep in the study these days. I''ll give you time. I''ll come back when you let me back."


    Ah Xue, don''t let me wait too long.


    As soon as Nangong Yan went out, he saw Xuanwei in the yard. Yun''er and Rongsheng came together.


    Rong Sheng first said, "brother Nangong, are you and Shifu okay?"


    Nangong Yan looked gloomy and shook his head silently: "it''s all right."


    Rongsheng''s face is an expression I don''t believe. Brother, can you cover your face before you lie? Can you slap yourself with an obvious slap?


    Nangong Yan ordered, "MuQing, take a quilt to the study."


    Mu Qing was very worried, but she could only promise: "OK, my subordinates know."


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at the closed door, and then left in a daze.


    The people sighed one after another, and yun''er didn''t know what to do with the sleeping snow, so: "what''s the matter with Wang Ye and sister? Is it a quarrel?"


    Rong Sheng glanced: "how big a thing it must be to start with brother Nangong, little master."


    I didn''t see the palm print. I used full strength. It can be seen that the little master is really angry.


    Xuanwei stabbed MuQing with his elbow: "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Mu Qing sighed heavily: "I''m afraid the princess knows about it, so she''s angry with our master now."


    "Ah? No." they exclaimed. Only yun''er and Rong Sheng were nearby, looking like they didn''t know why.


    Rong Sheng asked curiously, "what are you talking about, little master, what do you know?"


    Mu Qing''s face was unfathomable: "I advise you not to inquire blindly, otherwise the next person to be slapped may be you."


    Rongsheng immediately covered his face. Don''t rush to his face. He will become a doctor who eats by his face in the future.


    It is said that smart people have the distress of smart people, and confused people have the happiness of confused people. Sometimes being too smart may not be a good thing.


    For example, he will let himself get into a dead end and can''t get out. Even if he hits his head and blood, he may not be willing to turn back. Ji Qingxue is that kind of temperament.


    After Nangong Yan left, Ji Qingxue sat in bed alone for a long time. Then she slowly climbed out of bed and found a dress to put on. After all, this dress on her has been torn by Nangong Yan.


    She didn''t want to be angry, but she really felt she needed to be quiet.


    After she was dressed, she began to silently look at the door in a daze. She still had the temperature of the man''s fingertips. It was cold but very hot.


    He always knew everything except that he was fooled around like a big fool.


    Ji Qingxue just felt uncomfortable. She fell on the table with chagrin. When did she become so pretentious.


    In the next few days, everyone felt that the whole Prince Rui''s house was shrouded in a layer of low pressure, especially their prince Rui. The dark circles were getting heavier and heavier day by day. They all felt distressed.


    Everyone felt that it was no way to go on like this. After their discussion, they decided to ask for foreign aid.


    So yun''er went to the general''s house to invite you huaizhu.


    After hearing yun''er explain the reason, you huaizhu was surprised. Will they quarrel?


    However, you huaizhu asked yun''er very seriously, "but Nangong Yan bullied Qingxue?"


    If the boy really bullied his sister, he wouldn''t spare him.


    But yun''er shook his head helplessly: "from the actual situation, my elder sister is more likely to bully the Lord."


    Well, he knows.


    You huaizhu is here. Ji Qingxue can''t lift her spirits anymore and has to meet her.


    Seeing her listless appearance, you huaizhu couldn''t help asking, "Qingxue, what happened to you?"


    Ji Qingxue slowly spit out a sentence: "if I say nothing, do you believe it?"


    When is it? I''m kidding.


    "If Qingxue can solve the problem with a meal, don''t hold it, so as not to make his heart more unhappy."


    "Big brother, this is not a problem that can be solved by beating." Ji Qingxue helped her forehead and suddenly felt a headache.


    Suddenly, a pair of cold hands gently rubbed and pressed at her temple. Ji Qingxue didn''t have to look back to know who the visitor was.


    She was stiff at the moment, but she didn''t brush away Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Nangong Yan''s low voice sounded in his ear: "is it a headache again? It''s better for me to press it for you for a while?"


    Nangong Yan just heard the servant say you huaizhu came and planned to come out to meet him, but he saw Ji Qingxue''s forehead, which looked very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to go up and press it for her. He asked himself, but he didn''t intend that she could answer.


    After a long time, he heard Ji Qingxue reply: "HMM."


    Although there was only one word, Nangong Yan was very happy. At least she was willing to speak to herself. This was a good start.


    Before you huaizhu came, it was estimated that they had made some trouble, but now it seems that even if there is any big misunderstanding and contradiction, they will make up sooner or later. There is no need for an outsider to persuade him.


    You huaizhu had just come and was about to get up and leave. Yun''er and Rong Sheng took him as their Savior. They saw that he was leaving before he said two words, so they immediately came forward and pushed him back into the chair.


    Rong Sheng smiled deeply: "didn''t the general just say he wanted to eat here? Why are you leaving now?"


    You huaizhu looked confused. When did he say that?


    Yun''er quickly agreed and nodded: "yes, general, it''s rare for you to come. Let''s stay at home for dinner today."


    After saying that, yun''er also secretly glanced at the expressions of his elder sister and the prince. Unexpectedly, they were focused on massage and enjoyment. They didn''t care about them at all.


    Well, the picture looks very harmonious.


    Rong Sheng said silently, "I suddenly feel that we are redundant here."


    Yun''er nodded deeply. Then they looked at you huaizhu together and said in the same voice, "general, you can go."


    You huaizhu was calm on his face and roared in his heart: what about leaving me for lunch? That''s what people in your palace say. Do you change when you change? He was just about to promise to stay.

 Chapter 479

    The troops of the four generals have gathered outside the palace. Nangong LAN can''t wait. He wants to force the palace.


    It''s not the first time for him to get familiar with this kind of thing.


    Knowing the situation, Duke Li hurriedly came in and reported the situation. Nangong Xuan was calm.


    Nangong Xuan said faintly, "if he really likes the throne, give it to him."


    The tone was light and light, as if he didn''t care at all. Even he himself forgot how many outrageous things he had done for this seat. The accumulation under his throne is always full of white bones.


    Nangong LAN has led his troops into the Mingyue palace. After seeing Nangong Xuan, he said with a grim smile: "father, you never dreamed that I would make a comeback?"


    Nangong Xuan looked calm. Nangong Lan was a little unhappy, which was different from what he expected.


    "Father, you''ve been sitting in this seat for so many years. Now it''s time to change someone."


    Nangong LAN picked an eyebrow: "if you really want to sit in this position, I won''t stop you."


    Nangong Lan thought his father was soft on himself, so he laughed and said, "it''s too late for the father to have this consciousness now. However, the father can rest assured that you will be the supreme emperor after I ascend the throne. I will ensure that you will enjoy your glory and wealth all your life."


    Nangong Xuan didn''t speak any more. Nangong LAN waved his big hand and shouted, "take the emperor outside."


    Whenever a new monarch ascends the throne, he must take a hundred stairs. The stairs are made of white marble and are extremely luxurious. Only after passing these hundreds of stairs can he be the rightful emperor of Dayan.


    Nangong LAN took Nangong Xuan there. Under the stairs stood all civil and military officials. He sat on the Dragon chair in full view of the public.


    "From today on, I am the master of this big Yan. As for you, those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. Anyone who disagrees can stand up now."


    Nangong Lan''s voice was loud and clear to everyone''s ears, but the officials were silent and the gun hit the head bird. At this time, whoever talks disorderly will die.


    Nangong Lan was very satisfied with their reaction, so she laughed and said, "very good. Aiqing, I will never treat you badly after I succeed to the throne."


    I don''t know who shouted "thank you, Emperor longen". All the officials actually knelt down and kowtowed to Nangong LAN.


    Nangong LAN looked intoxicated. He enjoyed the feeling that everyone was crawling under his feet.


    From then on, he is the day, he is the day of the big swallow.


    A eunuch brushed the dust and shouted at a high voice, "wear a Dragon Robe and make a big gift!"


    Nangong LAN stood up from the Dragon chair and let the palace people put on the Dragon Robe, the upstream dragon crown and the yellow robe. Everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Even Nangong LAN didn''t expect that the forced palace would be so smooth this time. It seems that the forces of the four generals played a role.


    In a moment, I heard the officials shouting: "long live my emperor, long live."


    The sound spread far, far away.


    Nangong Lan said in a deep voice, "all Aiqing are flat."


    Suddenly, he turned to Nangong Xuan, who was watching the ceremony, and said, "father, you didn''t expect that I was the one who finally got the throne."


    Nangong Xuan didn''t have much reaction, but looked at him gently: "don''t be happy too early, so that joy will lead to sorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong LAN couldn''t stop laughing proudly: "now I''m the master of this country. What can other people do to me? I want you to see how Nangong Yan, whom you''re optimistic about, bows down under my feet."


    Then Nangong LAN came closer and said in Nangong Xuan''s ear, "to tell you the truth, Nangong Yan doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to me. Father, you''re out of your sight this time."


    Nangong Xuan''s face was expressionless: "really?"


    Before long, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came slowly towards him under the protection of twelve Xuanwei.


    A sinister look flashed across Nangong Lan''s face. He actually dared to come.


    Nangong Yan was very happy at the moment. Although ah Xue still didn''t want to talk to him, he came with him after all.


    Xu Shinan Gong Yan''s sight was too hot, which made Ji Qingxue''s ears and heels red. She pinched his palm: "what do you think I do?"


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips lifted slightly: "I just like to see you."


    Ji Qingxue had to stare at him. Today he came to do business, but he didn''t talk and work properly.


    Nangong LAN looked at Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue ferociously: "why, is the fifth brother coming to my throne ceremony today?"


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "the grand ceremony of accession to the throne? Nangong LAN, your face is really thick."


    Then Nangong Yan looked around with cold eyes. All officials lowered their heads and shrunk their heads. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Nangong LAN smiled angrily, pointed to Nangong Yan and shouted, "how dare you speak unkindly to me? Nangong Yan really thinks you have taken the courage of ambition!"


    Nangong Yan slowly replied, "it''s not so bad. He began to put on the airs of the emperor."


    Nangong LAN didn''t intend to show off any eloquence with him. He said to the bodyguard, "someone take him down for me!"


    Today he will take nangongyan''s blood to wash away his previous humiliation.


    Nangong Lan''s eyes moved to Ji Qingxue, who had never opened his mouth: "I said you would regret it. You see, now the world is mine, are you still willing to be my queen?"


    Before Ji Qingxue spoke, Nangong Yan stepped in front of her: "ah Xue is my woman and the mother of my child."


    Nangong LAN smiled: "I won''t mind."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, not angry. "But I mind."


    Nangong LAN suddenly said to the bodyguard around him, "what are you doing when you take him down?"


    At this time, Nangong Yan said slowly, "I say you put on the airs of the emperor too early. It''s time for Nangong LAN to end the game."


    Suddenly, many archers surrounded them. Nangong Lan was caught by surprise.


    Nangong LAN pointed to the four generals and said, "Why are you still pestling here? Don''t you catch Nangong Yan''s gang of disorderly thieves?"


    But the four generals were as towering as a mountain. Nangong Yan shouted coldly, "the four generals take Nangong LAN to the king!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    At Nangong Yan''s command, the four generals rushed forward and pressed Nangong LAN to the ground.


    Nangong LAN turned to look at them: "why? You go back."


    The four generals were expressionless: "subordinates have been following the instructions of the Lord. Why do you go back?"


    Nangong LAN glared at Nangong Yan fiercely: "did you design all this? Why do you always want to spoil my good deeds?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "what if it''s me? Nangong LAN, you''re so stupid that you want to be emperor? You should wake up from this beautiful dream."

 Chapter 480

    Nangong Yan has already persuaded the four generals. As for why the four generals agreed to cooperate with him so easily, there is no way to hurt the pavilion.


    When he knew that Nangong Lan was looking for Huo Ting, Nangong Yan already knew that his heart had turned against him. Nangong LAN has always been unable to calm down and must start soon.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan simply took the plan and told the four generals to just cooperate with Nangong Lan''s action.


    Nangong Yan walked through the stairs and came to Nangong LAN alone. He was crushed by the four generals and was still wearing a yellow robe. Unfortunately, the emperor was afraid to change again.


    Nangong Yan squatted on the ground and looked at him with some playfulness: "do you really think I don''t know the detailed works you arranged around me? Those are just for you to entertain yourself. Nangong LAN, you are really sad. You have always lived in self deception."


    Hearing this, Nangong LAN couldn''t listen anymore. He struggled to get up. Nangong Yan motioned to the four Generals: "let him go."


    It''s just a fight between trapped animals. It''s not enough to fear.


    Nangong LAN stood up. He first straightened the wrinkled imperial robe, and then said to Nangong Yan, "all you have done is to see me defeated today."


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow raised: "I like the feeling of completely destroying people. Nangong LAN, I didn''t mean to compete for the throne with you, but you did something wrong. Even if you and I don''t fall into the struggle for the throne, you won''t live long."


    At this time, Nangong LAN suddenly became very clever. He pointed to Ji Qingxue: "do you mean that woman?"


    Nangong Yan did not intend to cover up: "yes, your mistake is that you shouldn''t play ah Xue''s idea."


    Hearing this, Nangong LAN could no longer control the crazy color on his face. He laughed and pointed to Nangong Yan: "I thought you were cruel enough, but I didn''t expect that you Nangong Yan would have such a day. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Nangong LAN deliberately lowered her voice and said in an extremely ambiguous tone, "it''s a pity that I''ve tasted your woman for a long time. That taste is deep into the bone and ecstatic. It''s really unforgettable."


    Then Nangong LAN licked his lips with his tongue, as if it was true.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t hear what they were saying at all, but he could feel that nangongyan was very upset.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Nangong Yan to kick Nangong Lan''s heart. Nangong Lan was unprepared, so he kicked him down the ladder.


    Nangong LAN rolled down all the way, and Nangong Yan''s face still had a faintly visible violent color.


    He didn''t believe Nangong Lan''s nonsense, but ah Xue was the one he protected in his heart. How can others be so defiled and profane.


    Nangong LAN rolled down the stairs, but he was still laughing. Everyone thought he couldn''t bear the blow of ups and downs, so he was crazy.


    The people present are basically human spirits, the general trend, and know who to bow down to.


    Long live the worship of all officials. These nangongyan didn''t pay attention at all. To put it bluntly, they were just a group of guys who were driven by the wind.


    But even so, we can''t kill all these people, otherwise the instability of the Chao gang will cause chaos.


    Nangong LAN struggles to climb to Ji Qingxue. He suddenly grabs Ji Qingxue''s ankle. At the moment, he has fallen black and blue, and looks very scary.


    Nangong LAN grinned: "I finally know who was wearing your mask that day. He is Nangong Yan."


    No wonder he looked so familiar when he left. They were the same person at all.


    Ji Qingxue frowned. She had known it a few days ago. It''s no use saying it now.


    Nangong LAN smiled hard: "I''m afraid you don''t even know. The people who sleep with you all night have such deep plans. Ji Qingxue, do you really want to live with such people all your life?"


    Nangong Yan stood not far away. At the moment when Nangong LAN reached out and grabbed Ji Qingxue''s ankle, he really wanted to go forward and kick him far away, but he suddenly didn''t take another step forward.


    Especially when Nangong LAN asked her those words, Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue with a complex look. Ah Xue, I took the throne for your mother and son. If you don''t want to be with me, what''s the use of my coming to the throne.


    So not only Nangong LAN, but also Nangong Yan, you are very uneasy waiting for Ji Qingxue''s answer.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong LAN without expression and said in a cold voice, "even so, it''s my business with him. It''s not up to you to interrupt."


    Nangong Yan only felt that his heart was getting heavier and heavier. Ji Qingxue''s answer was ambiguous, neither affirming nor rejecting.


    Nangong Yan suddenly had an inexplicable loss in her eyes. Ji Qingxue looked at them one by one. The corners of her mouth rose quietly and asked you to deceive me. It''s not so easy for me to forgive you.


    Nangong Yan took a deep breath and then went to Ji Qingxue. Anyway, as long as she hasn''t left, she will have a chance.


    Ah Xue, I will make you forgive me.


    "Ah Xue, things are almost done here. Let''s go home."


    He really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. There are his nightmares here. In the eyes of outsiders, the imperial palace is a symbol of supreme power, but in Nangong Yan, it''s just a magnificent cage, and all the monsters are imprisoned in it.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan wants to go, all officials give way one after another, Nangong Lan''s jealousy is getting deeper and deeper. Even if he wants to die, he has to pull a cushion.


    I don''t know where he came from. His strength stood up from the ground. He grabbed the bow and arrow of the bodyguard next to him.


    Open the string, pull the bow, and with all his reluctance and resentment in his life, Nangong LAN roared, "Nangong Yan, go to hell with me."


    The crowd shouted, "be careful, Lord!"


    But it''s too late. The arrow has gone straight into nangongyan''s heart.


    Seeing that he hit the target, Nangong LAN burst into laughter and seemed to have a distorted pleasure: "ha ha ha, Nangong Yan, your end is just like this. You still died in my hands after all."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly catches the tottering nangongyan. At that moment, Ji Qingxue''s face becomes gray. She is at a loss to hold him for the first time, and even forgets to give him a needle.


    "Ah, ah Xue." Nangong was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting.


    Ji Qingxue quickly promised: "yes, I''m here. Nangongyan, wait. I''ll give you an injection right away. Don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything."


    Nangong Yan giggled: "ah Xue, you are finally willing to talk to me."


    Ji Qingxue almost cried and shouted, "it''s me. I shouldn''t be angry with you all the time."


    "Am I dying? Even if I want to die, I can die in your arms. My life is complete."


    Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth: "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let you die. You can''t die if I don''t let you die!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue stared angrily at the culprit, and the killing intention was everywhere. She said coldly, "Xuanwei killed him for me!"

 Chapter 481

    Ji Qingxue is crazy. She can''t care so much now. She just wants Nangong LAN to die.


    Nangong Yan lay in her arms, with a look of incomparable Nostalgia on his face: "ah Xue, I have a white head appointment with you. I''m afraid I can''t do it now."


    Ji Qingxue was about to cry: "don''t say such words, I... Will cure you. We will be full of sun and have been happy together. You promised me that you would take me all over the world one day. You can''t make a mistake."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth was slightly raised: "I said ah Xue clearly."


    "I remember every word you said clearly. Nangong Yan, if you dare to die today, I will keep five or six men immediately when I go back. Even if you die, I have to bring you a big green hat."


    When they heard the speech, the corners of their eyes twitched. The princess said in broad daylight that it was not good.


    Nangong Yan coughed a few times. He stroked her face gently: "if someone can take care of your mother and son instead of me after I leave, I will walk more at ease."


    It''s over. Nangong Yan is really dying. He actually agreed to find a wild man himself.


    Ji Qingxue buried himself in his chest and shouted in a low voice, "nangongyan, you fool, I don''t want others. I want you. I don''t care about anyone except you."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth had a faint smile, but he still asked, "ah Xue, are what you said true?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded heavily. Her tearful eyes whirled and said, "one person for life, Nangong Yan, don''t leave me."


    "Did you forgive me?"


    "No, I''m not angry with you for a long time. I''m just upset. It''s me."


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "ah Xue, promise me that you can''t ignore me no matter what happens. You can beat me and scold me, but if you ignore me, my heart really can''t bear it."


    Ji Qingxue promised with tears: "OK, not in the future."


    Nangong Yan wiped away the tears on her face: "stop crying, you know, I can''t stand it when you cry. It''s killing me."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly said, "stop talking. I''ll take a look at the wound for you."


    Ji Qingxue looked down and examined the wound carefully, but he felt very strange: "why there is no blood, and the wound seems to have no blood."


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the shallow smile on Nangong Yan''s face and waved the arrow shot by Nangong LAN in her hand.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes widened: "you, you didn''t hit the arrow at all?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said triumphantly, "I''m invulnerable in gold soft hedgehog armor. How can a small bow and arrow hurt me?"


    Nangong LAN, who was being beaten by Xuanwei fat, saw that Nangong Yan didn''t hit the arrow at all. He whispered: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Without saying anything, Yixuan Wei gave him a slap in the back of the head: "what''s impossible? The master has a golden soft hedgehog armor to protect himself. With your three legged cat''s delusion, you can hurt the master? Hum, it''s beyond your strength."


    Ji Qingxue immediately pushed Nangong Yan away. She was so angry that she was about to go out. Nangong Yan quickly circled her in her arms: "ah Xue, you won''t be angry after what you said. You can''t go back in full view of the public."


    Ji Qingxue''s seven tricks smoke. She points to nangongyan and scolds: "nangongyan, you bastard, you lied to me again!"


    The people were shocked. It turned out that the princess and the prince get along like this on weekdays. The princess is really tough. It''s just that the world is getting worse and the husband''s gang is not strong!


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "no, I''m really hit by an arrow. If you don''t believe it, I''ve wiped marks on my soft hedgehog armor."


    Ji Qingxue has a black face. Nangong Yan is teasing me!


    Ji Qingxue smiled at nangongyan and stepped on it immediately. Then she was satisfied to see that nangongyan''s face changed from white to blue and from blue to red.


    "Hum, aunt nangongyan won''t serve anymore. I want Hugh."


    With that, Ji Qingxue turned and left. Nangong Yan immediately chased up with pain.


    "Ah Xue, why do you say you want to rest? Didn''t we agree not to mention it?" Nangong Yan said pleasantly.


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I didn''t say that."


    "What you said just now..."


    "I didn''t say anything just now. You didn''t hear anything." she was so angry that she really thought the man was hurt and her heart was almost stopped.


    Nangong Yan rubbed Ji Qingxue like no one else: "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue''s powerful "roll" echoed at the gate of the palace for a long time.


    A farce that forced the palace came to an end.


    Nangong Xuan looked at Nangong LAN indifferently: "I told you long ago that you can''t sit in this position even if the throne is handed over to you."


    Nangong Xuan turned to Duke Li and said, "the play is over. It''s time to go back."


    On the second day, Nangong Xuan''s intention will soon be spread to Nangong Yan, King Rui. From now on, King Rui will enter the hall of diligent administration, which undoubtedly declares Nangong Yan''s status to the people all over the world.


    Nangong LAN, the former prince who supported the army and rebelled, was imprisoned in Menglan palace, where his mother lived.


    Therefore, the officials and ministers who helped or participated in the nangonglan rebellion died suddenly at home overnight, and the huoting family was destroyed silently, but the whole Kyoto was bleeding in a daylight scene.


    Some people say the weather in Kyoto is going to change.


    And these are not what Nangong Xuan did. The only one who did it was Nangong Yan.


    If you don''t move, you will sweep away thousands of troops with the momentum of thunder. All officials in the court who talk about this matter will basically be suppressed with iron and blood.


    Nangong Yan was not interested in killing all of them, but some of them were the moths of the imperial court and had to be removed.


    As for the rest, the means of thunder is enough to frighten them.


    Nangong Xuan didn''t stop Nangong Yan from cleaning up this time. As soon as he did, he cut off many feather gangs of the former crown prince. Although some people were worried in the hall, they really lived a stable life for too long. With this lesson, they should be calm for a while and dare not cause any trouble again.


    Nangong Lan was imprisoned in Menglan palace, but for half a month, she was full of beard and sunken eyes. She looked very haggard and embarrassed.


    He didn''t think that what he was fighting for was just making wedding clothes for others.


    Nangong Yan told him to give him whatever he wanted, but don''t let him out of Menglan palace.


    These days, Nangong LAN drinks all day and wants to numb himself with wine. He has nothing to do except doing this.


    He doesn''t want to live, but how ridiculous! He doesn''t even have the courage to commit suicide.


    Nangong LAN didn''t expect to be imprisoned in Menglan palace for half a month. The first person to see him would be Ji Qingling.

 Chapter 482

    Nangong Lan was full of strong and pungent wine. He stared at the people standing at the door.


    "Qing... Qing Ling." Nangong LAN spoke hard. If he wanted to say who he didn''t want to see at the moment, he was afraid that Ji Qingling would be the first.


    The man who once tried to have children for him didn''t want to get along well with her. It''s only God''s trick. He ruined her again.


    Nangong Lan''s heart rarely felt guilty, but Ji Qingling suddenly changed back to normal. She gently helped Nangong LAN up from the cold ground.


    "You shouldn''t drink so much wine and hurt your body." the bland tone was like an ordinary wife blaming her greedy husband. She made Nangong LAN feel a little trance.


    Nangong LAN seemed to think of something. He hesitated slightly, and then asked, "have you recovered?"


    Ji Qingling held his hand and suddenly stiffened. She looked at Nangong LAN dully: "what did the prince brother say?"


    There was doubt and uneasiness in her eyes. She didn''t know why she learned that Ji Qingling didn''t recover her former appearance. Nangong LAN felt relieved.


    Those memories are too painful for Ji Qingling. Her crown prince and brother are very kind to her. Let her think she has never been let down.


    Nangong LAN looked up at Ji Qingling: "why did you come here?"


    "Come as soon as you want." Ji Qingling suddenly became very quiet again, which made Nangong LAN unable to figure it out.


    "Brother Prince, you asked ling''er to do something for you, and ling''er did it. Can ling''er ask brother Prince to do something for me now?"


    Ji Qingling is wearing Nangong Lan''s most familiar smile, but Nangong LAN feels sweaty. At this time, he will always have an illusion that Ji Qingling came back.


    "What else can I do to help you with my despondent appearance?" Nangong LAN began with some self mockery. He is now a mud Bodhisattva. It is difficult to cross the river. Where can he help others.


    But Ji Qingling shook her head gently. She was still smiling: "no, only the prince and brother can help me with these things."


    Nangong Lan was stunned. For a long time, he asked, "what... What is it?"


    Ji Qingling leaned close and stopped at a distance of less than a finger from Nangong LAN.


    Nangong LAN clearly heard the coquettish red lips say word by word: "I want your life."


    Nangong LAN widened his eyes. Suddenly there was a sharp pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that a dagger had been inserted in his chest. His technique was crisp and neat. Oh, sure enough, Ji Qingling''s style.


    Ji Qingling looked at Nangong LAN indifferently, with a flat tone: "I also thought we could get along well."


    After having that child, she really thought that even if they used each other, they could keep warm with each other.


    But it was not until later that she found that she was wrong, and it was outrageous. People like her and Nangong LAN were destined to be unable to trust others. When she wanted to take that step, Nangong LAN personally destroyed this trust.


    Nangong LAN covered his chest with warm blood. In addition to accidents, he was relieved after liberation.


    "After all, I''m sorry for you after all." Nangong Lan said hard, "I owe you, and I''ll pay you back in the next life."


    Ji Qingling took the dagger and pulled it out, splashing her blood with warmth.


    Ji Qingling licked the blood on his face with his tongue: "we''d better not see each other again in the next life."


    Ji Qing held the dagger tightly and walked out. It doesn''t matter when she will return to normal. The important thing is that even if she wants to die, she has to pull a person as a cushion.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan are standing in the yard. Nangong Yan doesn''t matter, but Ji Qingxue seems to be in some panic.


    Ji Qingling ran to Prince Rui''s house and asked her if she could take her to see the prince''s brother.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Ji Qingling was very stubborn. Ji Qingling followed her wherever she went.


    Now Ji Qingling is already confused. No matter how bad she is, she can''t do it to a patient.


    So I had to bring her to Menglan palace.


    "Nangong Yan, why didn''t she come out after she went in for so long? They won''t have anything wrong." Ji Qingxue felt very uneasy since she entered the palace.


    Nangong Yan gently pressed her shoulder: "ah Xue, you worry too much. You''ll be fine."


    Ji Qingling startled both of them when she came out. She was covered with blood and looked dull. She looked like a living dead man.


    Ji Qingxue murmured, "No."


    Seeing her staggering towards them, Nangong Yan subconsciously protected Ji Qingxue behind her. The woman was crazy.


    "What did you do to Nangong LAN?"


    Ji Qingling said softly, "what else can he do with waste like him?"


    She hates the person who will send her to the old man''s bed because of her interests, but she hates Nangong Lan''s failure more.


    Her man should be the most noble person in the world, not such a loser.


    Ji Qingling stabbed them with a dagger in his hand, and kept whispering: "go to hell, go to hell!"


    The person who falls into madness is the most terrible. Nangong Yan can''t help asking the woman behind him: "ah Xue, is she the same when I have an attack?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help staring at him: "no, you''re much more serious than her. And when is it? Can you be serious?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth was hooked and nodded slightly: "well, ah Xue is going to die or half dead."


    Just as they were talking, Ji Qingling came to them.


    When Ji Qingling raised the dagger and was about to stab him, Nangong Yan gathered internal power in the palm of her hand, and then slapped her hard. Ji Qingling was shocked and flew several meters away. She didn''t know any martial arts at all. She came to die.


    Ji Qingling fell to the ground like a kite with a broken line. She covered her shoulder, stared at Nangong Yan and roared, "if I had been the one who married King Rui''s house, now I would be the queen of Dayan, and the one you tried to protect would also be me. Ji Qingxue was you who robbed me of everything!"


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to talk to her very much, people can''t always live in a dream.


    "If you were the one who married me, I wouldn''t have any other thoughts about you."


    Ji Qingling sneered: "then you say, where can''t compare with this woman? What''s the difference between me and her? Just because he is a legitimate son, am I a concubine? I''m not willing!"


    What she pursued all her life, Ji Qingxue, a woman, has her husband''s treasure, love, prosperity, power and status. Ji Qingxue, I''m not willing to lose to you.


    "You and she are not comparable, because ah Xue is unique."

 Chapter 483

    Nangongyan''s simple words put Ji Qingxue into an irreparable situation.


    It turned out that she was not qualified to compete at all, because in this person''s heart, she was not comparable with Ji Qingxue.


    So even if she was the one who married in the past, it can''t change anything. Everything is her wishful thinking.


    Ji Qingling suddenly smiled. He just smiled and tears trickled down his cheeks.


    For a long time, Ji Qingling suddenly said to Ji Qingxue, "Hey, if you have the ability, don''t hide behind a man and be a shrinking turtle. Come here if you have the courage."


    Ji Qingxue is a little stunned. What she means is that she wants to compete with herself? When she was about to pass, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to stop her: "stupid, she let you pass, you will pass. She is crazy now."


    It''s said that crazy people can''t be provoked. After all, if they really want to be anxious, barefoot people won''t be afraid to wear shoes.


    Ji Qingling sneered: "Why are you so afraid of me killing her?"


    Nangong Yan replied lightly, "no, in terms of martial arts, you won''t be ah Xue''s opponent. I''m just afraid to dirty her hands."


    Ji Qingxue smiled at Nangong Yan: "it''s all right. She won''t do anything to me."


    With that, Ji Qingxue walked towards the people on the ground. She squatted down and looked at Ji Qingling: "if you have any last words, please explain them now."


    Ji Qingling looked at her with a smile: "you are really not afraid of death. You said you were so close. I said I wanted to kill you. Can you resist it?"


    Ji Qingxue said very sincerely, "you don''t have to worry about this. Even if you''re closer, you can''t hurt me. What''s more, you don''t have any murderous spirit at all."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingling couldn''t help saying, "Ji Qingxue, do you know I really hate you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded approvingly, "well, I don''t like you either."


    "Everything about you should have been mine, do you know?" Ji Qingling stubbornly thought that her appearance had destroyed everything, otherwise he would not end up like this.


    Ji Qingxue sighed softly, "you said these words 800 years ago."


    "But after so long, I''m too tired and don''t want to fight any more."


    She is full of holes from inside to outside. Even if she barely lives in the world, she is just a walking corpse. It''s better to live than to die.


    Ji Qingling tightly held the dagger in her hand. She smiled strangely: "Ji Qingxue, in the end, I didn''t lose, No."


    After that, Ji Qingling raised her dagger and stabbed her in the abdomen. She committed suicide. She said to Ji Qingxue with her last strength: "at the cost of this life, I curse you that you will live in pain and never have peace in your life. Ha ha, Ji Qingxue, I''m waiting for you in the dungeon."


    Ji Qingling is dead. Even if he wants to commit suicide, he has to curse Ji Qingxue before he dies. Ji Qingxue has no choice but to shake his head: "I don''t want to meet you again."


    It''s been eight lifetimes for her to meet once. She still wants to live a quiet life in the future.


    Ji Qingling''s eyes are open and his eyes are closed. It looks particularly scary. Ji Qingxue reaches out and brushes her eyes. Since you choose to end this grudge yourself, you should go at ease.


    Somehow, Ji Qingxue suddenly came up with a sentence in her mind: being human is to suffer. Good and evil are just a practice, that''s all.


    Nangong Yan reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "ah Xue, are you okay?"


    He saw Ji Qingxue in a daze and thought she was in a bad mood, so he was worried. Ji Qingxue turned back and smiled at him: "nothing, just suddenly thought of something. What do they do now?"


    Nangong Yan thought: "let''s bury it."


    No matter how much hatred and resentment they have, people are dead. The past is gone. We must let them die with dignity.


    The edict of the throne has been handed down. Now the whole ritual department is busy. When the new emperor ascends the throne, there is also the post seal ceremony. It can be said that the master of ceremonies of the ritual department is already busy, but the two protagonists are still making trouble.


    The reason is that Nangong Yan is not satisfied with the Phoenix robe and crown they designed. Several design drawings from the etiquette department failed to pass. Seeing that the day of the ceremony is approaching day by day, if you don''t determine the Phoenix robe as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s too late to make it.


    Nangongyan didn''t give up an inch of land, so the ritual department and the Department decided to start with Ji Qingxue. They have been pestering her these days and are grinding her ears out of cocoons.


    "Princess, go and persuade the Lord. If it goes on like this, the officials won''t have time to make the Phoenix robe for you."


    Ji Qingxue simply covered his ears. He said the same words for several days. Can''t he have some new words?


    "Feng Pao is not satisfied with him, so you go to him." what''s the meaning of spending two with her here.


    The person in charge of the system was worried: "does the princess think the servant doesn''t want to? But like the prince, the servant is afraid that he will kick him out without saying a word. Seeing that the ceremony is imminent, can''t the princess sympathize with the servant?"


    Now they are all burning with anger. Every time they take the design drawing, nangongyan just glances at it and says no. how about that?


    "OK, you people don''t have to embarrass ah Xue. This is the design drawing of Phoenix robe and crown. Just feel like this."


    The people in charge of the system were overjoyed. Did the Lord finally let them go?


    But who knows, when they took over the design drawing, the whole person was stunned. A company official wondered, "when did our company produce such a design drawing?"


    People shook their heads after they saw it. The whole design idea of this picture is completely different from that in the past.


    Someone had a flash of inspiration and exclaimed, "this Phoenix robe isn''t designed by Wang Ye?"


    Feeling the burning eyes of the people, Nangong Yan had to nod: "I was always dissatisfied with the design drawings you sent together before. Later, I knew some reasons, so I designed them myself."


    The reason for his dissatisfaction was not that the design of the back crown of the Phoenix robe was not good enough, but that he always wanted to give his beloved woman a prosperous wedding, and he wanted to do everything himself.


    "So you did it yourself?" people still couldn''t believe it, which was unprecedented.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the Phoenix robe of the design drawing, and his eyes were covered with a small smile: "did you design it for me?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, and Ji Qingxue raised his mouth: "I like it very much."


    You and I were married under the witness of our people, but now I want to tell the world that Ji Qingxue is my woman.


    There are many intertwined Albizia flowers on the Phoenix robe, implying joyous joy and peace.


    Ah Xue, I''m hired by dayanjiangshan to give you a prosperous wedding. From now on, I''ll have a double for my whole life.


    Love is deep and white until death.

 Chapter 484

    In the bright moon hall, Nangong Xuan looked at his son meaningfully: "you still want to make her queen after all."


    Nangong Yan smiled calmly: "didn''t you know that? I''ll only have a Xue in my life."


    Nangong Xuan suddenly smiled when he heard this: "don''t say Yan''er''s words too early. When you really sit in this position, you will know that there are too many involuntarily in the world, which can''t be changed by you and me."


    Nangong Yan knows what he said is right, but he won''t be afraid of what can''t be controlled in the future, because only ah Xue is around him, he will try his best.


    "Father, you once said that nothing in the world is eternal. I believe that as long as you work hard, what you said can be dissolved."


    Nangong Xuan looked at him and his eyes suddenly became a little blurred. He murmured, "you know, you are the only prince who is most like me."


    His appearance and character were the same as when he was young, but he couldn''t change anything after all.


    As if he was real, Nangong Xuan first thought that his death was also true.


    The reason is, because it''s too similar.


    "Yan''er, I hope you won''t make the same choice as your father one day." Nangong Xuan sighed long. I don''t know what he thought.


    Nangong Yan was surprised: "do you admit that what you did before was wrong?"


    Nangong Xuan shook his head: "no, I don''t regret everything in the past."


    Just dreaming in the middle of the night, he always heard someone gently calling his name in his ear.


    Nangong Yan was sarcastic: "Oh, really? I hope my father won''t feel regret in his life."


    Long after Nangong Yan left, Nangong xuandu sat on the Dragon chair. He was getting older and his memory was getting worse and worse, but recently, the people and things in the past appeared in his mind one by one.


    Nangong Xuan pressed the faucet chair and slowly got up: "old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Prison.


    Ji Lin had long been released, but he insisted on staying here because he said he was waiting for someone.


    When he saw Nangong Xuan coming, Ji Lin''s dry lips moved: "you''re coming."


    Nangong Xuan stood outside the cell: "I heard you insisted on staying here. Are you waiting for me? But are you waiting for me?"


    Ji Lin neither nodded nor shook his head, but looked back at him calmly: "it''s good that you can''t hurt my daughter anymore."


    Nangong Xuan smiled: "I told Yan''er long ago that those who achieve great things should not be emotional, but he didn''t listen. I, a father, always want to help him in the end."


    Ji Lin went down and walked slowly to Nangong Xuan: "Nangong Yan has ascended the throne. What are you still stubborn about?"


    Nangong Xuan''s tone was flat: "you''re wrong. What I want is never just to let him be a big Yan Emperor. I want him to achieve his hegemony for thousands of years. No one can hinder him."


    Ji Lin shook his head silently and took some pity in his eyes looking at Nangong Xuan: "you''re crazy. Since you secretly took live people to test medicine and tried to build an immortal army, your feelings as a human have disappeared. Those can be your people. You can even do it."


    "If you succeed, your bones will wither. There will always be sacrifices to do great things."


    Up to now, Nangong Xuan still thought he had done nothing wrong. The only mistake was that he had not been able to study and train a real immortal army after so many years.


    Ji Lin''s expression was equally firm: "even if Nangong Xuan spell my old life, I will never let you hurt my daughter again."


    Nangong Xuan didn''t remember to argue with him. He just said, "let''s wait and see."


    On the way back to the Mingyue palace, Nangong Xuan suddenly coughed violently. He covered his mouth and nose, but felt his throat sweet. When he looked again, there were eye-catching blood stains on his hands.


    Nangong Xuan looked at his withered hand in a daze: "is the time running out?"


    Star picking Pavilion.


    Nangong Yan sits beside the table with a book in his hand. Ji Qingxue looks at him in the distance with a look of language and stop.


    In the room, nangongyan''s low voice suddenly remembered: "ah Xue, you have seen me 242 times since the beginning. What do you want to say to me?"


    Ji Qingxue is stunned. Is his performance so obvious?


    Nangong Yan put down the book in his hand, turned to Ji Qingxue and said in a very determined tone, "it''s already very obvious."


    Ji Qingxue, who was seen through his mind, couldn''t help being angry and said, "Nangong Yan, do you know any mind reading skills?"


    Otherwise, he knows what he thinks.


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers kept beating on the table and said lazily, "you have completely engraved the four words I have something on my mind on your face. Where can you use mind reading?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but curl her lips. She just turned the corner and scolded her for being stupid. Her speech was still so mean.


    Nangong Yan waved to her and smiled: "ah Xue, come here."


    Ji Qingxue originally wanted to be reserved, but after seeing his appearance, he walked towards him.


    As soon as he came to him, Nangong Yan pulled the man into his arms without saying a word. Ji Qingxue fell and sat on his lap.


    Ji Qingxue blushed instantly: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan stepped his head on her shoulder and rubbed it again and again. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "don''t, don''t do this. It''s so itchy."


    Nangong Yan looked up and gently bit her nose. Ji Qingxue covered her nose and protested: "you''re a dog. You know how to bite people."


    Nangong Yan was right: "who let you peek at me all morning, so I have no mind to read. Who do you say I don''t bite you?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t peek at you." obviously, I looked blatantly, "what else can you do except bite?"


    Nangong Yan narrowed the distance between them and said in her ear in a very ambiguous tone: "ah Xue is afraid of being bitten by me at night?"


    Ji Qingxue could not help but see some pictures in her mind, and suddenly felt hot on her face.


    Nangong Yan looked at her shy appearance and suddenly felt in a good mood: "ah Xue, don''t worry, I have a lot of things. We try the same, don''t worry."


    Ji Qingxue spat: "shameless."


    After they were bored for half a day, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered what he wanted to tell him, which he almost forgot.


    "Ah Xue, tell me what it is. I''m all ears for my husband."


    After a while, Ji Qingxue said word by word in a very serious tone: "Nangong Yan, I''m afraid your father won''t live long."

 Chapter 485

    Nangong Yan was shocked, but he soon returned to normal: "what does ah Xue mean by this?"


    Ji Qingxue pursed her lips and said slowly, "Nangong LAN poisoned your father when he first forced the palace that day. At that time, I told you that your father had another poison on him. This poison is chronic and accumulated over time. In addition, the older your father is, the worse the resistance of his body will be. Now he is terminally ill and incurable."


    Nangong Yan had a hesitant look on his face. For a long time, he finally asked, "can''t you even save ah Xue? My cold poison is also a terminal disease. Ah Xue has also been cured."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head silently and explained to him patiently, "your poison is different from his. Your poison is a terminal disease, because the two herbs for curing the disease are rare in the world and can not be found in a moment. Ordinary people may not be able to find the herbs at all. But your father''s poison doesn''t even have a way."


    There is a fundamental difference between the two. When Ji Qingxue found that nangongxuan was poisoned, he was already deeply poisoned. Now he has been delayed for so long. He is afraid that he will die soon.


    Nangong Yan was suddenly silent. Ji Qingxue looked at him and whispered, "do you blame me? I should have told your father when I found it, but I haven''t said it until now."


    Although it can''t be cured, it can at least keep him going for a while.


    Nangong Yan looked down at her head and knew that she was afraid of blaming herself, so he whispered, "tell me when you find out. We can''t say who we are."


    Ji Qingxue still lowered her head: "but he is your father, you really..."


    "I have you and looking for snow is enough." Nangong Yan interrupted her, and then unconsciously pushed Ji Qingxue into his arms with both hands, "that man has no place in my heart for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue buried himself in his arms: "I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable, or I can try again."


    Nangong Yan''s low voice sounded in his ear: "my mother imperial concubine was poisoned by his imperial concubine, bit by bit. Now, it''s just his own fault."


    Nangong Yan is cool and thin. He is not a kind person. After Nangong Xuan chose to do something like that, he has completely broken his father son relationship with Nangong Yan.


    A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in Nangong Yan''s dark eyes. Up to now, is all this really what you want? Father.


    Nangong LAN and Ji Qingling were buried in the same place. No matter how they lived, they were always together after death.


    Ji Qingxue came to the Mingyue palace alone. Nangong Xuan was in pain at the moment. His face was pale and beads of sweat rolled down. After seeing Ji Qingxue coming, he was patient and didn''t even say a word.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see it anymore. He walked over quickly, then clapped three palms on his shoulder and hit the golden needle in his body. At this time, Nangong Xuan''s pain was slightly weakened.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "all the people who are half into the Loess don''t know what you are carrying."


    Nangong Xuan supported the table with his thin hands and panted, "don''t you want me to taste the pain Yan''er has suffered? Are you soft hearted now?"


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, "isn''t it hard to feel so many days? I really don''t understand. He is your own son. How can you bear to do it?"


    "Hum, it''s just the benevolence of women. What''s the pain to achieve hegemony for thousands of years?"


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "so this is the reason why you tortured him? What achievement will dominate the cause for thousands of years, that''s just your excuse. Because you can''t do it yourself, you imposed your ideas on him. You just want to become a monster like you."


    Nangong Xuan glared at her fiercely: "even if he is about to make you queen, it doesn''t mean you can talk to me like this!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him faintly: "you''re wrong. It has nothing to do with whether he stands behind me. I''m just saying these words to you as his wife."


    When Nangong Xuan heard the word "wife", he couldn''t help mocking: "don''t be naive. After he ascends the throne, he will have to marry many women. In the end, all he can give you is this queen."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed. She knew that such things might be inevitable in the future. She didn''t know whether nangongyan chose her or not, but at least now she was willing to believe nangongyan.


    "If there is such a day, I will leave him without you saying. But you are very weak now. I will send someone to bring medicine every day. It''s up to you whether you drink or not."


    Ji Qingxue calmly left the Mingyue hall under the gaze of Nangong Xuan. Nangong Xuan tightly clung to the edge of the case and was sweating. He was running out of time. Before he left, he must get rid of all the people around Nangong Yan who would hinder him from achieving his great cause.


    Ji Qingxue just went out and soon met nangongyan who came to find someone. Ji Qingxue smiled: "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yan said in a warm voice, "Nangong Lan''s funeral has been handled almost. The palace people said they saw you coming to the Mingyue palace, so I came to find you."


    Nangong Yan smiled like a jade, which made Ji Qingxue think of what Nangong Xuan had just said.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look worried." Nangong Yan said a little, "it''s not what the father emperor told you again."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "I said something unimportant. I''ll have someone deliver the medicine on time later. I hope I can make him suffer less."


    Of course, Nangong Yan knew that Ji Qingxue did it all for him. He couldn''t help but give birth to a bit of softness in his heart. Nangong Yan naturally took her hand and said, "let''s go back to the palace."


    Their hands have been holding firmly, and they received a lot of attention along the way.


    The palace people all whispered, because soon, the two people will become their new masters.


    It is said that Prince Rui loves the princess very much. The grand ceremony of accession to the throne and the grand ceremony of empress were held together. They really envy others for their love.


    After leaving the palace gate, they didn''t take a carriage, so they planned to walk back slowly.


    "Is ah Xue nervous?" Nangong Yan suddenly asked.


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and looked at him: "what''s so nervous?"


    "Soon you will be the queen. This is what women all over the world dream of."


    Ji Qingxue glanced: "it''s nothing to be the queen. Anyway, I care about your people, not this position."


    Casual words were deeply imprinted on Nangong Yan''s heart, and Nangong Yan was relieved for a moment. His ah Xue loved him and had nothing to do with whether he was the emperor or not.


    Nangong Yan quietly held her tender hand tighter. Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t miss you.

 Chapter 486

    The day before the ceremony, Duke Li from the palace came to Prince Rui''s residence and said that the emperor wanted to see Prince Rui, so he specially sent someone to invite him into the palace to talk.


    Nangong Yan feels inexplicable. There should be nothing to say between them.


    Duke Li held the dust in his hand and said in a sharp voice, "the king''s slave is just a messenger. The emperor said if you don''t want to go."


    It seems that Nangong Xuan is also very self-conscious. Nangong Yan just wanted to say no, but suddenly thought of Ji Qingxue''s saying that his life was not long, so he said in a deep voice: "I know. When I change my clothes, I will follow you into the palace."


    Duke Li nodded: "the servant is waiting outside."


    When nangongyan returned to the star picking Pavilion, he saw Ji Qingxue teasing the snow on the bed.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan stood there for a moment before entering the house, "I may have to go into the palace. If I come back late, you''ll go to bed first and don''t wait for me."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him and wondered, "what happened in the palace?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head, "he said he wants to see me. I want to see him. It doesn''t matter."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "go early and return early."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of tenderness, and his voice was unconsciously lowered: "OK, I must go early and return early."


    Nangong Yan didn''t go to the Moon Palace after entering the palace. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange: "this is not the way to the Moon Palace."


    Duke Li showed him the way. He leaned over and said, "the emperor is not in the Mingyue palace. Please come here."


    Jain tower.


    This is the tallest building in the whole imperial palace. Standing on the roof, you can bring the whole Kyoto into your eyes, but it is a forbidden area of the imperial palace. No one is allowed to enter except the emperor.


    Nangong Yan also wondered why he chose such a place.


    Duke Li took Nangong Yan to the door, consciously stepped back, bent over and saluted, "the Lord is not a place where slaves can go. The emperor is waiting for you inside. Please go in."


    Nangong Yan is a mist now, but he can''t go back when he comes, so he pushed the door and went in.


    There was nothing in it. The lamp next to it was slightly on. Nangong Xuan stood in the center and looked at him silently: "you''re still coming."


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "you asked me to come here. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Nangong Xuan turned and picked up the torch to light the remaining lamps. After a while, he asked, "do you know why I treat your mother like that?"


    Maybe it was just a thing of the past for him, so when he mentioned it, he could look like there were no waves.


    For a long time, Nangong Yan spit out three words coldly: "immortal medicine."


    All emperors wanted to live forever and had this dream, but the dream was to wake up after all. Heaven and earth cycle, four seasons are orderly, and who can really live forever.


    After a while, all the remaining lamps in Nangong Xuan were lit. He blew out the fire. Then he said to Nangong Yan, "I really want to talk to you today. Come with me."


    Then Nangong Xuan grabbed one of the lamps and moved to the left. At this time, a secret path appeared in front of them.


    Nangong Xuan went down first. Nangong Yan had doubts on his face, but he still followed up. He had a hunch that there might be a shocking secret in the depths of the secret way.


    Nangong Xuan came to an underground city, which was dark. After Nangong Xuan lit the lights inside, Nangong Yan was deeply shocked by the scene he saw in front of him.


    There are rows of beds here, which can accommodate at least 100 people, and there is a small table on the right where you can see. There are a lot of medicinal materials on it. Everything here emits a pungent smell, which makes people feel sick.


    What makes Nangong Yan feel very uncomfortable is the countless cages hanging in the air, and the people in the cages are very scary, like monsters born in the dark. If ordinary people saw these, they would have been scared out.


    "Here is..."


    Nangong Xuan said faintly, "I spent nearly three years building this underground city. This is the place to study immortal medicine."


    Nangong Yan was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t understand the voice and color on the surface: "is the person in the cage the object of your experiment?"


    Nangong Xuan seemed very disdainful: "they are just failed experiments."


    If you look closely at the people in the cage, it''s normal that they lack arms and legs. Some people''s whole face is festered, and some have strange shapes. They look like demons in hell, all of which are caused by undead medicine.


    "I wanted to get a complete prescription for immortality, so I forced your mother imperial concubine like that. But I didn''t expect that she would rather die than hand over the complete prescription."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Xuan began to gnash his teeth. He didn''t understand. He handed over the prescription and asked him to create more undead troops. In this way, Dayan will be invincible and invincible.


    When he unified the world, he would make her the queen. Why not? But she refused to give herself the prescription.


    "If she were willing to help me, I might have dominated the world." she kept saying that she loved herself, but she didn''t have reservations about herself, so this woman''s words can''t be trusted.


    Nangong Yan looked at the rather unwilling expression on Nangong Xuan''s face and said calmly, "have you ever thought that this prescription is incomplete."


    The immortal prescription was incomplete. The prescription Chu Yushang gave to Nangong Xuan was all she knew. She didn''t cheat Nangong Xuan. Nangong Xuan didn''t believe it all the time.


    Nangong Yan''s words made Nangong Xuan''s face show a stunned expression. He murmured in a low voice: "originally it was incomplete?"


    "When ah Xue and I were in the Wuling family, I heard her grandfather say that this undead medicine has always been banned. It is precisely because of its incompleteness that it will cause greater harm to the human body. That woman just doesn''t want you to commit any more sins."


    "Unexpectedly... Is that so?" Nangong Xuan suddenly became a little trance.


    "I think she should have told you and advised you, but you won''t believe her and go your own way. Such medicine can''t succeed."


    Nangong Xuan suddenly looked up with a strange look: "who said, although I haven''t been able to develop a complete undead army, I haven''t got nothing. Do you think I really only train those waste eagle eyes?"


    Looking at the empty underground city, Nangong Yan suddenly felt flustered. The quilt on the bed still had very messy marks, indicating that someone had been living here all the time.


    So... What about the people living here?


    Nangong Yan suddenly stared at the people in front of him, and his voice trembled: "where are the people here?"


    Nangong xuanjie smiled: "it seems you found it."


    Nangong Yan became more and more flustered. He forced himself to calm down: "you said you wanted to see me today. You just wanted to find a reason to keep me away, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." this was his purpose, and there was nothing to hide.


    "You let the people here go to Prince Rui''s house?"


    At this time, Nangong Xuan still said, "I do all this for you, Yan''er. You will become the overlord of the world."


    Nangong Yan took a long breath, and then clenched his fist. His voice was as cold as ice: "if anything happens to ah Xue, I will go with her. At this moment, I really hate my Nangong surname and your blood in my body."


    Then Nangong Yan turned and ran away. Ah Xue, you must wait for me.

 Chapter 487

    Prince Rui''s residence.


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng Xuanwei stared at the people in black in front of them. Rongsheng first reacted. He asked dully, "what are these... Things?"


    Their bodies smell fishy, and their long knives are covered with blood, some of them even lack arms and legs.


    Ji Qingxue said seriously, "don''t take it lightly. It seems that those who come are not good. If you start later, don''t be merciful."


    These people are still filled with a sense of death, like an old man who is about to die, but Ji Qingxue also feels the cold killing intention, so he should be careful.


    A group of people in black rushed up. Ji Qingxue could deal with it calmly at the beginning, but they found the problem later.


    These people are not afraid of pain and injury. Even if you stab a sword into it, they don''t feel any pain.


    "I wipe, what kind of monster is this?" Rongsheng slapped one of them on the chest, but the man didn''t respond at all. Instead, he grabbed his hand and picked him up. He turned several circles in mid air, and then threw Rongsheng out.


    "How dizzy." Rong Sheng struggled to get up from the ground, held his waist and howled, "my old waist is about to be broken. I''m not finished with you today."


    With that, Rong Sheng immediately rushed up again. Xuanwei always killed his opponent and never left any room for his opponent, but they gradually found that these people couldn''t use ordinary attack methods at all.


    People with a stabbed heart on their face can still stand up and fight. They are completely like nobody. Aren''t they really monsters?


    Seeing the reaction of the people in black, Ji Qingxue is more certain. They are not immortal or hurt, but simply have no feeling and don''t know the pain.


    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng said, "they have lost their pain, so they can continue to fight even if they are seriously injured."


    Rong Sheng frowned: "is it difficult that someone has destroyed their nerves, that''s why?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "we can''t rule out the possibility that we have no fate or hatred with others. These people suddenly came to the door. I''m afraid there was someone behind them. Like their playing method of never knowing fatigue and pain, we can only suffer in the end."


    With a flash of wisdom, he suddenly said excitedly, "little master, why don''t you try my newly developed medicine."


    "No, you really developed it." Ji Qingxue said with a smile. "I remember you were very angry when you used Dementor on the ninth day of junior high school."


    When Ji Qingxue mentioned the name of the ninth day of junior high school, Rong Sheng''s face turned red: "At that time, I didn''t know. The art of Dementor can''t be used indiscriminately. Once people wake up from their vague consciousness, they can easily become fools. However, what the ninth day of junior high school uses is not really the art of Dementor, but is assisted by drugs. She told me the development method of this medicine. Anyway, they are already controlled, so it depends on whose means is more powerful."


    Rong Sheng took out a porcelain vase from his arms. He smiled hehe: "you are lucky today. You can try the ''lost soul powder'' developed by me."


    Rong Sheng took a big step forward and shouted at the Xuan guards who were still in a fierce battle: "you all get out of the way!"


    After hearing Rongsheng''s words, Xuanwei immediately withdrew with tacit understanding. Rongsheng directly sprinkled all the powder on the gang of people in black opposite.


    Then Rongsheng took out a flute and blew it slowly. He wanted to use the flute to guide the black people to achieve the purpose of control when their consciousness was blurred.


    But after he blew for a while, Mu Qing said faintly: "is your medicine good or not? How can I look useless."


    Rongsheng I glared at him fiercely: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. I developed this medicine in strict accordance with the prescription given to me by ah Jiu. How can it have no effect?"


    Rongsheng''s flute sounded cheerful, but it did not seem to have any effect, especially the group of people in black opposite looked at him like a big fool.


    Seeing that they did not move, Rong Sheng curiously drew closer: "is it working or not?"


    Just when he wanted to see it clearly, a big knife cut it down directly. He was so frightened that he bent down and hid in the past.


    So the two sides fell into a scuffle again. Rong Sheng patted his chest and said with some fear: "fortunately, I move fast, otherwise this little life will be explained here."


    Although MuQing''s one-on-four suffered several injuries, it didn''t matter. When he got free, he joked about Rongsheng: "I''ll say your medicine doesn''t work."


    Rong Sheng was dejected and puzzled: "it shouldn''t be. What''s wrong in the middle? But they clearly responded just now."


    Rong Sheng was a little angry and was about to break the flute, but he suddenly thought that after they lost their soul just now, when he played the flute, these people did not seem to have any action. Could it be that they had something to do with the flute?


    So Rongsheng played the flute again with a try attitude, but as soon as the flute sounded, the gang immediately stopped their actions, and some blacks even looked at him with their heads tilted.


    Ji Qingxue thought they were incredible: "did you really let Rongsheng find the trick to control these people?"


    Rong Sheng was overjoyed to see that they did respond to the sound of the flute, so he worked harder to play the flute.


    But when he was blowing hard, these people in black rushed to him with big knives. It seemed that they would never stop until they broke him up.


    People are dull: what''s the situation?


    Rong Sheng saw that they all rushed towards him. He was so frightened that he immediately used his lightness skill and jumped up on the roof. The development of the situation seemed different from what he had expected.


    Rong Sheng said helplessly, "fellow heroes, am I not good at blowing? Otherwise, tell me what you want to hear, and I promise to meet your requirements."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes twitch. It''s really unreliable.

 Chapter 488

    Nangong Yan ran all the way on his horse. He was in a panic. Although he knew that Ji Qingxue had Xuanwei around him and that her martial arts were not weak, he was still very worried.


    Ah Xue, you must wait for me to come back unharmed. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left you.


    When Nangong Yan hurried back to King Rui''s house, he saw several corpses lying in front of the house. His heart suddenly sank and his face was pale.


    When he entered the palace, he saw the bodies of bodyguards everywhere. He was more and more afraid that there would be the last person he wanted to see in the body.


    The sound of fighting came from the direction of the star picking Pavilion. Nangong Yan Ran to the star picking Pavilion immediately after using his lightness skill. He used the fastest speed in his life. Ah Xue must be fine.


    Up to now, Ji Qingxue has been a little exhausted, and there are fewer people in this group. They all died because of excessive blood loss.


    The martial arts of these killers are not top-notch, but their vitality is really tenacious. Most of them are fighting with Ji Qingxue with blood holes all over their bodies. They really don''t stop until they reach their goal.


    Rong Sheng gasped and said helplessly, "these people are immortal Xiaoqiang. I, I can''t stand it."


    Just when the man in black''s knife was about to cut Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan suddenly flew and kicked the man out for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and whispered, "you''re back."


    Nangong Yan held her hand and said "well". He didn''t look back. His eyes looked around vigilantly: "ah Xue, are you hurt? Looking for snow?"


    Ji Qingxue''s soft voice sounded behind him: "their martial arts can''t hurt me. I asked yun''er to take him away. I''m fine, but these people don''t feel tired or painful no matter how they fight, so I feel a little tired."


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "then I''m relieved. These are undead people made by my father and emperor with living people''s test medicine."


    Ji Qingxue was slightly surprised: "your father? Did he develop it successfully?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard you say that these people don''t know pain or fatigue. I''m afraid their father''s research is not far from success."


    Ji Qingxue behind him suddenly stopped talking. Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly sounded, "ah Xue, can you talk to me now?"


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue found that the palms of the two people were full of sweat. "How did you come back?"


    "Riding a horse." the more this time, Nangong Yan was reluctant to say more. God knows how afraid he would be late and how afraid he would lose her. Only her voice can calm him down,


    Ji Qingxue can imagine Nangong Yan galloping back all the way. She pressed heavily in his palm: "fool, am I not good?"


    "Yeah." luckily you''re okay.


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned and looked at her: "ah Xue, stay here. I have to clean up the people over there."


    Ji Qingxue nodded heavily, "then you should be careful."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling and said, "ah Xue, don''t worry, they can''t live today."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue thought, well, I don''t seem to mean that.


    Nangong Yan walked slowly towards those people in black, and the red light in his eyes seemed to be absent. At the moment, his killing intention soared in his chest. Oh, these people are really damn.


    "Don''t know the pain, won''t you feel tired?" Nangong Yan showed a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly pulled out the black iron fan from his waist, "looking for death."


    Nangong Yan''s black iron fan is the top of the weapon spectrum. It cuts iron like mud and is extremely sharp. When he goes down, the people in front of him are directly cut off by blocking the waist. The Xuanwei guards tremble when they see their master''s fierce playing method.


    The black iron fan is dripping blood, and Nangong Yan''s eyes are more evil and crazy. "Since I don''t feel anything, I''ll just let you head somewhere else. I don''t believe you can get up from the ground."


    After seeing Nangong Yan''s move, Rongsheng quietly retreated to the second line. Before long, there were broken arm heads everywhere in the yard of the star picking Pavilion. The look of Rongsheng was cold.


    "Little Shifu, brother Nangong is really......" Rong Sheng frowned, as if he wanted to find a suitable word to describe him, "different response."


    To be honest, if he hadn''t seen a lot of corpses or stumps as a doctor, this scene would have made him spit out the overnight meal.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t stop shivering at the beginning, but no matter what he became, he was Nangong Yan and the father of her child. She promised that she wouldn''t shrink back no matter what he was.


    For Nangong Yan like this, Ji Qingxue is not so afraid as he hasn''t adapted to him.


    Nangong Yan has made the best demonstration for Xuanwei. It wasn''t long before they worked together to solve the remaining people.


    They are all tired and panting. They are hurt all over. It must be that the black iron fan of Nangong Yan has been fed with blood today.


    After Nangong Yan solved the gang, he immediately ran to Ji Qingxue. When he was only one step away from Ji Qingxue, he suddenly stopped.


    "Ah Xue, I killed all those people." Nangong Yan was covered with blood at the moment, and even his face was covered with sporadic blood, which looked extraordinarily seeping.


    This is the first time he has killed Chu Xun since he revealed his identity. This is the real nangongyan. He kills with no mercy.


    Since you want to do it, you have to let you never turn over, so that the wild fire will not burn out and the spring wind will blow again.


    Ah Xue should hate me now. A trace of gloom flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes. After his killing, no one in the whole harmless Pavilion dared to approach him within three feet.


    Nangong Yan thought like this. A pair of cold hands suddenly wiped gently on his face. Nangong Yan widened his eyes, which seemed unbelievable. He only heard Ji Qingxue exhale in his ear like LAN: "there''s a lot of blood on your face. Don''t move. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Ji Qingxue wiped it very carefully and carefully. After a while, she said to Nangong Yan, "well, I''ve become my handsome husband again."


    The smiling appearance of that language really makes nangongyan unforgettable all his life.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her catkin with his bloodstained hand and cried out, "ah Xue."


    They are all afraid of me, but you have been so close to me. What should I say and do to you?


    Is it enough to tell you the best love words in the world and hold all the most precious things in front of you?


    Ji Qingxue met his sight and couldn''t help smiling. His eyes were full of wave light. The attractive Fang lips gently spit out a sentence: "Nangong Yan, you saved my life again. This time, deduct it from the gold you owe me."


    The voice on one side was overwhelming. Little master, do you know you are destroying the atmosphere?

 Chapter 489

    Nangong Xuan also followed, and the courtyard of Jiexing pavilion was full of a strong smell of blood.


    Nangong Xuan frowned at the "things" on the ground. He sighed slightly. Without a complete prescription, these people can only do this.


    After seeing Nangong Xuan, Nangong Yan subconsciously protected Ji Qingxue behind him. In his voice, he couldn''t help hating Nangong Xuan: "what else are you doing? See if we''re dead?"


    Nangong Xuan stood with his hands on his back. He was dressed in a purple Python gold robe, which was particularly clean in comparison with Nangong Yan.


    "Yan''er, it seems that no matter what I do, you won''t give up this woman. You will regret it in the future."


    Before nangongyan spoke, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help it: "I said you can''t stand me, so you have to try your best to get rid of me. You don''t like me, and I don''t think you''re comfortable. Nangongyan is not a child. You don''t need to teach him what he wants to do."


    Nangong Xuan''s voice suddenly raised: "what do you know about this woman?"


    "Then you understand? You know a fart." Ji Qingxue finally couldn''t help but burst into a foul mouth. What kind of people are nangongyan''s parents? They are more selfish and more abnormal. They really love her nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue stepped forward and stood next to nangongyan: "You always think I''m his obstacle, but I remember I told you a long time ago. I''m not just hiding behind him. I''m a woman who can stand side by side with him. He doesn''t want this country. I can live in seclusion with him and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. But he wants this country, and Ji Qingxue is definitely qualified to stand beside him."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly burst into a fierce momentum. She is holding fire in her heart at the moment. Why is Nangong Yan''s father always haunted? Fortunately, she still wants to deliver medicine to him on time every day. As expected, white lotus can''t be regarded as it.


    Ji Qingxue''s words are not big words. In addition to her martial arts strategy, don''t forget that she also has a Wuxian identity. The Wuling family is the object of all countries.


    Ji Qingxue had a sneer on her mouth: "I told you so much today, but I didn''t expect you to change me. My married husband is Nangong Yan. As long as he needs me, I will be by his side. Whether others are happy or not has nothing to do with me."


    Nangong Yan nearby listened to Ji Qingxue''s generous speech and smiled directly to the bottom of his eyes. She was so dazzling that he couldn''t even move his eyes.


    Nangong Xuan confronts Ji Qingxue coldly. He always thinks that women can only do bad things. Rao is no different from Ji Qingxue.


    How he hoped nangongyan would be a ruthless and careless person in the future. After all, the king with weakness will be calculated sooner or later.


    Nangong Xuan suddenly turned around and seemed to finally give up: "get ready for the throne ceremony. Don''t say it so well. Ji Qingxue, you''re no different from other women. You''ll know that sooner or later."


    Ji Qingxue stood silently in place. Her hands clenched her fists. She took a long breath, then turned her head to Nangong Yan and said, "can you hold me a little?"


    Nangong Yan subconsciously grabbed her hand: "what''s the matter with ah Xue?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help catching up and beating your father up," Ji Qingxue said.


    Tomorrow she will be the queen of Dayan. She doesn''t want to hear rumors like "the new queen beat the supreme emperor violently".


    So she wants to calm down. Ji Qingxue doesn''t know that she barely calmed down after reciting "Amitabha Buddha" hundreds of times in her heart.


    The key is that the old man is really angry when he does things and talks. If he can, Ji Qingxue really wants to lift his spirit cover and see how his brain grows.


    Nangong Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth, "ah Xue."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When you spoke just now, you had the momentum of a queen."


    Ji Qingxue finally couldn''t help laughing: "really?"


    "Of course." Nangong Yan only felt a warm current flowing slowly on his chest. He took Ji Qingxue''s hand and gently kissed, "my queen."


    They immediately covered their eyes, and then they all turned away their fingers with tacit understanding and secretly watched the scene that made people blush and heartbeat.


    Rong Sheng secretly feigned his stomach. Ah, hey, there are people around here. Can''t you pay attention?


    Alas, I suddenly miss my ninth day.


    The servant burned hot water to make nangongyan bathe and change clothes. At the moment, he has a strong smell of blood. Looking for snow doesn''t want to get close to him.


    Nangong Yan leans against the edge of the bath bucket and enjoys Ji Qingxue''s back rubbing service.


    Whenever Ji Qingxue''s weak boneless hand crossed his skin, Nangong Yan felt that it was not enjoyment, but torture.


    "Ah Xue is also stained with a lot of blood." Nangong Yan asked unintentionally.


    Ji Qingxue buried his head and wiped it seriously. He didn''t pay attention to Nangong Yan''s expression: "I''m fine. I''ll take a bath later."


    Just waiting for your words. Nangong Yan turns around and pulls Ji Qingxue into the bath bucket, which splashes a lot of water.


    Ji Qingxue bit her back teeth and spit out someone''s name coldly: "Nan! Gong! Yan!"


    The culprit was indifferent: "ah Xue, you have to wash anyway, and now your clothes are wet. Why don''t we take a mandarin duck bath together."


    Ji Qingxue can''t wait to throw the bath towel in her hand at his face, mandarin duck, your sister!


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan''s eyes became deep and stared at her directly. Ji Qingxue looked down along his eyes. The wet clothes were close to her body and outlined an attractive curve. The expression on her face suddenly became red and white.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue pasted the bath towel on his face without hesitation, accompanied by the scream of the woman who almost broke the roof: "Nangong Yan, you shameless man."


    Nangong Yan turned his head slightly and avoided the "hidden weapon" thrown by someone perfectly. His eyes were full of a smile and said in a deep voice, "yes, ah Xue can use idioms to scold me now."


    Ji Qingxue covered his chest with a defensive look on his face. Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow and said teasingly, "you have all your sons. What else do you cover?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "I''d like to. Can you manage it?"


    Nangong Yan studied her appearance and stared at Ji Qingxue: "I''m your husband. Why can''t I manage it?"


    With that, Nangong Yan leaned over to Ji Qingxue and scared Ji Qingxue to hide behind.


    Nangongyan is quite dissatisfied, so he directly presses people on the edge of the bath bucket. At the moment, the temperature of nangongyan''s body is rising rapidly, and Ji Qingxue has instinctively perceived the danger.


    "This tub is so big. Where can you hide?"


    Nangong Yan smiled a little proud. Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "you let me go."


    "Let go of you, OK, just kiss me." Nangong Yan said shamelessly.


    Ji Qingxue is speechless. Just now, there was a line of life and death. Why did the painting style suddenly change?


    Can I have some more killers? She felt she could have another fight.

 Chapter 490

    Although yesterday''s toss was very tired, Ji Qingxue would rather go back and have a fight with others than the post seal ceremony.


    All kinds of red tape, even how to laugh, Ji Qingxue''s face is stiff with laughter.


    Especially the crown she is wearing now. It''s really heavy. She tried to take it off several times, but she was held down by yun''er and Mammy.


    In particular, Mammy looked at her with a frightened face: "the Queen''s empress can''t make any mistakes. You have to bear it even if you don''t want to wear this crown anymore! Besides, the crown was designed by the Emperor himself for you. The emperor has great affection for you. How can you think about it for the Emperor..."


    Mammy, there are a lot of them. Ji Qingxue reluctantly rubbed the center of her eyebrows: "well, I''ll just wear it."


    At this time, Mammy looked at her with a straight face and said in a very serious tone, "the imperial edict has been made. Now the queen can''t call herself me, but she should call herself the palace."


    Ji Qingxue asked the sky without a word. Where did so many rules come from? She had no choice but to turn her head and look at yun''er wronged and say, "yun''er, if I suddenly repent now..."


    Before saying this, yun''er mercilessly interrupted: "sister, don''t even think about it. If you dare to run, be careful of the Lord. No, be careful that the emperor will catch you back and beat you for three days and nights."


    Ji Qingxue was tearful and looked pitiful: "why is it so troublesome to be a queen?"


    Yun''er came forward with a smile and carefully sorted out the Phoenix robe for her. She said while sorting out: "sister, yun''er is really happy today."


    Seeing that elder sister can get her own happiness, she is happier than ever.


    Ji Qingxue raised her mouth and couldn''t help saying, "silly girl. When our family yun''er gets married, elder sister must do it well for you."


    Yun''er''s face was hot, and someone''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. She whispered, "what does sister say? Yun''er wants to stay with sister all her life, so she doesn''t want to marry."


    Ji Qingxue joked: "I think so. Unfortunately, I''m afraid someone doesn''t like it."


    As soon as the words came out, Ji Qingxue buried her head lower. Ji Qingxue looked at the door. When she saw the person standing at the door, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Dad, you''re here." Ji Qingxue finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him coming. His willingness to come out of the prison means that he should have figured it out and won''t be like that again.


    Ji Lin walked into the house and looked at Ji Qingxue in a phoenix robe and a crown. He couldn''t help crying: "my daughter is so beautiful today."


    Looking at her bright red phoenix robe, Ji Lin couldn''t help thinking of Hua minrou''s marriage with herself that day.


    Minrou, you must have seen it under Jiuquan. Our daughter is the queen of Dayan from today. She found a husband who loves him very much. She is very happy.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly came forward and said to him, "Dad, today is a great day for our daughter. We should all be happy."


    Ji Lin quickly wiped away the tears on his face and nodded heavily: "well, this is a great event and should be happy."


    Dongling and Nangong Qi both sent gifts. Suddenly, they didn''t have time to come back, but they all held the most sincere wishes to them, because they were family.


    Drums sounded outside, 72 thundering drums, and the ceremony of accession to the throne was completed.


    Mammy came forward respectfully and said to Ji Qingxue, "empress, next is your post seal ceremony. The emperor has been waiting for you at the hundred steps."


    Ji Qingxue calmed down and then walked outside. Behind him, there were eleven accompanying palace maids holding a long Phoenix robe.


    Ji Lin stood behind her and watched her go away. He murmured, "Qingxue, you must be happy."


    When he came to the hundred steps, all officials lined the way. Ji Qingxue wanted to walk alone to nangongyan on the steps.


    Nangong Yan is very red today, but he seems to be particularly seductive, as if he is wearing a fatal temptation.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were like stars. At the moment Ji Qingxue appeared, his sight firmly locked her.


    Ji Qingxue walked towards him step by step, smiling like flowers on his face. Nangong Yan had unprecedented stability in his heart. After so long, he finally waited for his own happiness.


    Under the gaze of all officials, nangongyan also walked down the stairs slowly. They took a breath of air-conditioning. Nangongyan''s doing this is against the rules. There is no reason for the emperor to go down to meet the queen in person, but nangongyan never cares about it.


    When their eyes met, the world seemed very quiet, as if they were the only two in the world, and they only had each other in their eyes.


    "Ah Xue, you are so beautiful." Nangong Yan smiled in his eyes and opened his thin lips. "There are beautiful women in the north. They are peerless and independent. They laugh at the city and the country. They would rather not know the city and the country? Beautiful women are rare!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly rose a faint blush. She pursed her red lips and smiled: "my husband is also very handsome today."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand to Ji Qingxue, with expectation in his eyes.


    Mingming didn''t speak, but Ji Qingxue understood his meaning, and the green jade finger covered it slowly.


    I''m willing to give you the rest of my life.


    She said in a gentle voice that could pinch out the water: "nangongyan, since then, you and I have been one of honor and disgrace, don''t give up, and don''t leave with a white head."


    Nangong Yan held her catkin hard, looked at her spoiled and said, "don''t give up, white head doesn''t leave."


    With that, Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and stepped up the stairs. Each step they took was more firm than before.


    The road ahead is unknown, but as long as we are accompanied by each other in the long years to come, we will no longer feel lonely.


    When Nangong Yan led Ji Qingxue to stand at the top, the people immediately knelt down and shouted, "long live the emperor, long live the queen."


    The magnificent voice echoed in the air of the whole palace. Ji Qingxue quietly looked at Nangong Yan, but they accidentally collided with someone''s eyes, and then they smiled.


    Yun''er stood not far away with xuxue in her arms. She couldn''t help crying. There was no superfluous expression on MuQing''s face, but some helplessness and doting could be seen in her eyes.


    "Today is the emperor''s wedding day. Why are you crying like this?"


    Sometimes Mu Qing really doesn''t understand women. Shouldn''t she laugh when she is happy? How can this little girl cry like this? The key is that he still thinks that even if yun''er cries ugly, he still thinks she is very good-looking.


    Yun''er turned his head and stared at him: "what do you know? I cry with joy."


    Rong Sheng didn''t know where he came out suddenly and said quietly, "yun''er, you''d better stop crying. It''s ugly. If your eyes cry and swell later, you have to ask me to prepare medicine for you to reduce the swelling."


    Yun''er and Mu Qing said in the same voice, "get out!"


    The dark clouds are scattered, the moon is safe, and everything is the best.

 Chapter 491

    The post seal ceremony is finally over. Ji Qingxue is mixed by people and goes back to his bedroom.


    Phoenix Palace.


    Ji Qingxue was finally able to take off her heavy crown and gorgeous Phoenix robe. She moved her muscles and bones and couldn''t help complaining: "this is suffering."


    Yun''er chuckled: "sister, being the queen is the dream of all women in the world. I''m afraid you''re the only one who thinks it''s suffering."


    Ji Qingxue immediately joked: "is it difficult that yun''er also wants to be the queen? Do you want me to give you this seat?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue say this, yun''er''s face turned white with fear: "elder sister, you can''t talk nonsense in the future. Now elder sister is in charge of the harem and needs the majesty of the queen."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "yun''er, I''m just kidding. Why are you so serious? You''re getting more and more wordy."


    Nangong Yan came in. Yun''er just wanted to salute. He immediately shook his head at her.


    Yun''er slipped out quietly. Nangong Yan came forward and pressed his hands on Ji Qingxue''s shoulder. Ji Qingxue was surprised first, and then she was wrapped in the familiar breath.


    "All the officials have been sent away?" Ji Qingxue didn''t look back, but asked him softly.


    Nangong Yan''s warm hands moved down gently and finally stopped at her waist. Nangong Yan pushed people into his arms with a little force.


    Nangong Yan put his head on her shoulder and spit out words with the aroma of sake: "today, the whole world is celebrating together. I also allow them to be presumptuous. At the moment, they are drinking happily. I slipped out secretly."


    Ji Qingxue turned around and put his hands around his neck: "you are so sneaking out, afraid they will fill you with wine?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled: "no, because I want to see you. I don''t want to spend such a day with them today. What about looking for snow?"


    Ji Qingxue pointed to a corner of the bed: "maybe he was tired today and went to bed early."


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan said thoughtlessly.


    Then Nangong Yan went to the screen and took yun''er''s clothes. He put them on for Ji Qingxue himself.


    At first, Ji Qingxue was not used to it. She whispered, "why don''t you let yun''er come? You are the emperor now."


    Nangong Yan took care of her skirt, and then gently scraped her nose: "I''m not the emperor in front of you. I''m your husband. Wear it."


    Ji Qingxue is dressed in green and has a wooden hairpin on her head. She was bought by Nangong Yan that day. Ji Qingxue looks very simple and has no gorgeous appearance that the queen should have.


    But Nangong Yan likes her like this. Even without powder, it is enough to fascinate him.


    "This dress is..." Ji Qingxue likes this dress very much. The style is simple and elegant. She doesn''t like it too complicated. She is worthy of being a person in the palace. She knows to handle affairs according to the owner''s preferences.


    "I chose everything in your palace myself. Does ah Xue still like it?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "it was you. I thought they were palace people..."


    Nangong Yan spoiled with a smile: "I want to do everything related to you myself. Ah Xue, I have a gift for you today. Come with me."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and went out. The night was deep. The lights in the whole palace were bright at the moment, and there was a happy atmosphere everywhere.


    He took Ji Qingxue to the Jain tower. Ji Qingxue was a little strange: "what did you bring me here for?"


    "This is the highest place in the whole palace. You can see it far away." Nangong Yan said mysteriously, "the gift I want to give you is on the top floor."


    After that, Nangong Yan put his arms around Ji Qingxue''s waist, then lifted his lightness skill and jumped onto the eaves. Soon, they climbed onto the roof.


    Ji Qingxue looked into the distance and saw what the whole Kyoto looked like at the moment, with three thousand flashy lights.


    "It''s so beautiful to see the whole Kyoto City here." Ji Qingxue turned his head and looked at the people behind him, "did you take me to see this?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head silently, and then pointed to the sky: "ah Xue, look at the world."


    Ji Qingxue was very strange. When she looked back, many fireworks burst out in the sky, one after another. The whole night was like day, which made people reluctant to move their eyes.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Nangongyan''s low voice suddenly sounded: "ah Xue, this is a gift I gave you. Look good."


    "Good looking." Ji Qingxue''s mind is blank now.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her waist, and the whole person fell into memories: "I remember we saw a fireworks in sunset city. Although you didn''t say anything at that time, your happy expression has explained everything. So I specially prepared it for you."


    Ji Qingxue was wrapped in warmth. She turned her head and branded a kiss on Nangong Yan''s face. She said sweetly, "I like it very much. Thank you."


    Thank you for paying attention to me all the time. Even if I don''t say anything, you can know what I''m thinking.


    Thank you for understanding me so much and making me so happy.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "ah Xue, we will never turn back from now on."


    Ji Qingxue leaned on his shoulder and gently held his big palm. His hand was always so warm: "we''ll just go all the way forward. We don''t have to look back. I''ll be with you at any time."


    Nangong Yan hugged her contentedly and overlapped the rings on both hands, emitting a gentle light in the night.


    The fireworks feast lasted for half an hour. The people of the whole Kyoto saw the fireworks, and everyone was very excited. There were children who couldn''t speak, pointing to the sky and babbling.


    Everyone is immersed in happiness.


    Nangong Xuan stood in front of the window and looked at the fireworks in the sky. He was distracted. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Grandpa Li said behind him, "it''s late this night. You''d better have a rest."


    Nangong Xuan didn''t answer. For a long time, he suddenly asked, "is everything I''ve been doing wrong?"


    I don''t know whether he was asking grandpa Li behind him or himself.


    Duke Li didn''t dare to answer rashly. Nangong Xuan suddenly turned around and looked at him coldly: "you said, did I do wrong?"


    Duke Li quickly knelt down with a look of fear on his face: "slave, slave doesn''t know."


    Nangong Xuan sighed a long sigh: "just go down. I don''t need your service here."


    He only wants to be alone at the moment.


    Did I really do wrong? Nangong Xuan asked silently.


    But no one could answer him.

 Chapter 492

    The palace man reported that the emperor had vomited blood this morning. He looked very ill. Ji Qingxue, who learned the news, immediately rushed to the Mingyue hall.


    The imperial doctor shook his head after finishing his pulse to Nangong Xuan: "the supreme emperor is seriously ill."


    As soon as Ji Qingxue went in, the people immediately got up and saluted her: "I''ll see the queen."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t look at them, but went straight to Nangong Xuan''s bed: "get up, there''s nothing for you here."


    The Royal doctors looked at each other and didn''t know what Ji Qingxue''s idea was. After a while, they replied, "I''ll leave."


    After all the people in the room had gone, Ji Qingxue began to feel the pulse for Nangong Xuan. Ji Qingxue frowned and asked, "you haven''t drunk the medicine I sent every time?"


    Nangong Xuan coughed a few times, and his face became more and more pale: "I don''t need your kindness."


    Anyway, he is a man who has been half buried. His time is running out. Whether he drinks the medicine or not can''t change anything.


    Ji Qingxue smiled angrily: "do you just want to die?"


    Nangong Xuan looked into Ji Qingxue''s eyes and said, "aren''t you the one who wants me to die?"


    "You..." Ji Qingxue is really angry with him. She may have been kicked by a donkey before she let someone send medicine. She dares not to drink at her lover''s house once. She shaves her head here and has a hot burden. People don''t appreciate it at all.


    Ji Qingxue is angry. The man is still saved. It''s just to let him live two more days.


    Ji Qingxue lowered her head to give him a needle. Nangong Xuan looked at her strangely: "I want to kill you three or four times. Do you want to save me?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but cold hum: "don''t get me wrong. I just want you to live, and then look at how Nangong Yan and I are together and love each other for a lifetime."


    Nangong Xuan didn''t say well. When Ji Qingxue pulled out the needle, he couldn''t help humming. Now his forehead is full of cold sweat.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the gold needle pulled out. Some of it had turned black. He was deeply poisoned and didn''t know who poisoned it. At first, she suspected her hatred, but it didn''t seem to be her.


    After Ji Qingxue cleaned up, he said to the people on the bed, "I''ve stabilized your condition for the time being. I''ll send someone to deliver medicine, but if you don''t drink this time, I don''t mind looking for someone to give you a strong infusion. If you want to try, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    Not long after Ji Qingxue left, Ji Lin came in. Nangong Xuan looked at the man not far from the bed: "why, do you want to kill me?"


    Ji Lin nodded, "you look like you''re dead. I''m just here to help you get rid of it."


    "Did you poison me?" Nangong Xuan noticed something in the middle, but it was too late.


    Ji Lin admitted: "yes, I poisoned you. I said I wouldn''t let you hurt my daughter again."


    Nangong Xuan smiled: "Grandpa Li is also your man."


    He secretly asked someone to check. He planted a chronic poison. The daily amount was so small that few people would notice it. If you want him to be poisoned so deeply, I''m afraid you can''t do it in ten or eight years.


    It''s only Duke Li who wants to be around him and you secretly poison me without being noticed.


    "Hum, Nangong Xuan, your biggest mistake is that you are too confident. How about this feeling of waiting to die?"


    Before Nangong Xuan could speak, Ji Lin said, "do you know that you''ve been here every day for so many years. I''m dying, but I can''t die. I still have my daughter. If I die, who will protect her. So I''ve lived a muddle through life. Up to now, Qingxue has someone worth trusting. Now I can be at ease even if I die."


    Nangong Xuan listened to him quietly. Ji Lin had taken out a dagger from his arms. He kept repeating: "let''s die together. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation will be ended by ourselves."


    Ji Lin didn''t want to live for a long time, but even on the way to death, he had to pull Nangong Xuan together. He will never keep Nangong Xuan, let alone let him destroy Ji Qingxue''s hard won happiness.


    Just as the dagger was about to stab Nangong Xuan, he suddenly said, "you know I''m deeply poisoned. I can''t live long. Even if you want me to die, you don''t have to hurry here."


    Ji Lin frowned: "Nangong Xuan, do you still want to trick me? When did you become so greedy and afraid of death?"


    Despite Ji Lin''s ridicule, Nangong Xuan said slowly, "because I still want to see someone."


    I want to save the last time until she comes to see herself.


    Ji Lin probably guessed who he said, so he couldn''t help looking at him with a sneer: "now you still have the face to see her?"


    A pale smile appeared on Nangong Xuan''s face: "Ji Lin, in fact, I''ve been thinking that even if I want to die, I can only be in her hand."


    Chu Yushang, you are a woman who has always broken her promise. You clearly said you love me, but you always wanted to escape me. You clearly said you wanted to revenge me, but you didn''t come after so long.


    Oh, sure enough, I can''t believe a woman''s words.


    Ji Lin didn''t start at last, perhaps because Nangong Xuan was desperate and deja vu at the bottom of his eyes, or as he said, he couldn''t live long. Whether he did it or not was meaningless.


    Ji Lin threw his dagger on the ground: "I can''t understand you all the time."


    Nangong Xuan closed his eyes and looked like he didn''t want to listen to him anymore, but Ji Lin kept on saying, "Nangong Xuan, you and I grew up together since childhood. You are the best king in my heart. I thought I already knew you very well, but otherwise, I found out recently that I don''t know you at all."


    He thought that Nangong Yan put himself in prison to threaten Ji Qingxue with his life. He was even ready to die with him, but Nangong Xuan didn''t.


    Instead, whenever he had time, he asked him to drink and play chess. Ji Lin couldn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "Or you already have regret in your heart."


    Isn''t that the best proof to see Chu Yushang?


    After Ji Lin left, the people in bed slowly opened their eyes, and some old voices sounded in the room: "I once had two most trusted people. One was a loyal minister who was willing to follow me at any time, and the other was a woman who never abandoned me and treated me sincerely. It''s ridiculous that I pursued all my life and had nothing in the end. Now I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to regret."


    It was like self mockery, but there was some helplessness. When Nangong Xuan knew that his life was not long, he even had a trace of happiness. At least he was free.


    When seeing Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, he always reminds him of his youth, so he tries his best to separate them.


    If you don''t want to repeat the mistakes, it''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife, and the long pain is better than the short pain.


    Because he doesn''t believe Ji Qingxue, or her firm appearance reminds him of someone.


    Someone once swore to him like this, so when he saw Ji Qingxue, he couldn''t help but want to destroy it.


    He was afraid that Nangong Yan would end up in the hands of women, just like himself.

 Chapter 493

    Nangong Xuan''s health is getting worse and worse. Ji Qingxue basically has to go and have a look every day. Rong Sheng whispered: "you''re just worried about working hard. You don''t think about what he did before. You have to save him?"


    Ji Qingxue was dispensing medicine for Nangong Xuan. She didn''t stop her movements. She just said, "you''ve been nagging with me all afternoon, so you can''t let me be quiet for a while."


    Rong Sheng saw that she didn''t listen to advice, but sat beside her angrily: "little master, what do you think? It''s not too much for people like him to go up and mend him. Why save him."


    "You think I don''t want to." it''s enough to make people hate one of the things Nangong Xuan used to do, but now he really can''t die.


    Because someone else wants to see him.


    "Hmm?" the voice was very curious. He asked, "who is it?"


    Ji Qingxue calculated silently in her heart: "if she is willing to come, I''m afraid she will arrive in the last two days."


    After Ji Qingxue prepared the medicine, he sent it to the imperial dining room. Only Rong Sheng said loudly in the back: "little master, you haven''t told me who it is?"


    Nangong Yao had already sent someone to the state of Wei. Although she didn''t know whether she would come, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue thought she should know about it.


    I heard the news that Nangong Xuan''s life would soon die in King Ning''s residence. The whole person was going crazy.


    "How can he die? How can he die like this before I avenge him?" the grudge kept repeating, he couldn''t die, he couldn''t.


    Meng Yue behind him held his shaky body, and his eyes were full of heartache: "don''t be sad, Yushang."


    Grudge said fiercely: "sad? Why should I be sad, Nangong Xuan? Even if you die, you have to die in my hands."


    "I''ve prepared a fast horse for you. Let''s go back and have a look." Sima Jingxuan said to his hatred. "Now all countries have heard the news that Nangong Yan has ascended the throne as emperor, and they have also given birth to a son. You should also want to see them."


    Grudge silently looked at Sima''s mirror hanging. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    Sima Jingxuan just smiled: "although the man will die soon, I hate to see him. Don''t be merciful."


    Just when he hesitated, Meng Yue had grabbed her hand and walked out: "I''ll accompany you. Let''s go and see what the beast looked like before he died. Even if he died, we can applaud beside him."


    In this way, resentment and Meng Yue set foot on the road to Dayan. Sima Jing hung at the door of the palace with a thoughtful face.


    Nangong Yan is the emperor of Dayan, and Qingxue... A dark look flashed in his eyes. It seems that he has to speed up his steps.


    When hateful and Meng Yue arrived in Kyoto, nangongxuan vomited blood most seriously. All the blood he vomited was black and had a strong fishy smell.


    Mu Qing has been standing at the gate of the palace waiting for them to arrive, because Nangong also said that if they want to come, it will be these two days according to their feet, so she specially asked them to wait for them at the gate of the palace.


    "Two, please follow your subordinates."


    MuQing takes them to the Phoenix Palace. When Ji Qingxue meets her last hatred again, her mood is still very complicated. After all, she is Nangong Yan''s mother.


    Resentment is not nonsense. He asked directly, "where is he?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "Mingyue hall."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue turned and left. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help asking, "are you here to kill him?"


    His body was slightly stiff, and then said coldly, "it''s none of your business."


    Grudge and Meng Yue went out and soon met Nangong Yan, who had just been in the early Dynasty. At the moment, he was wearing a Dragon Robe, handsome eyebrows and eagle eyes, and had the authority of the emperor.


    Grudge looked at her son. For a moment, she had mixed feelings. She moved her lips and called out for a long time: "Yan''er."


    Nangong Yan didn''t have much reaction, just gave a slight "um" sound, and then passed them by.


    There was a faint loss in his regret. Meng Yue patted her on the shoulder: "one day he can understand, but you have to give him time."


    Hatred shakes her head. Nangong Yan doesn''t care about her recently. Just know he''s doing well.


    In the bright moon hall, Nangong Xuan was lying in bed, coughing violently and coughing up a lot of blood.


    Hearing the footsteps of someone coming in, Nangong Xuan smiled slightly on his face. He whispered, "you''re coming."


    Resentment stood not far away, gnashing his teeth and said, "yes, I''m coming. I''m coming to collect debts from you."


    Nangong Xuan said softly, "now I have given the throne to our son. I have nothing but this half life. If you really want revenge, take my half life."


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Nangong Xuan didn''t know where the strength came from. He sat up from the bed. He said, "Yushang, can you come closer?"


    I haven''t heard him call myself like this for a long time. I was stunned for a moment.


    Her resentment soon returned to her mind. She said in disgust, "Nangong Xuan, what tricks do you want to play now?"


    Nangong Xuan said weakly, "what tricks can you play with you when you see me now? I, I just want to see you."


    Resentment passed, and Nangong Xuan pulled off the veil on her face. The crisscross scars on it made Nangong Xuan panic.


    "Why, are you satisfied with my ghost appearance?" resentment seems to laugh. "These are all thanks to you."


    Nangong Xuan''s thin hand touched her face. He asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Her resentment was stiff, and then she knocked off his hand: "don''t cry and mouse here, fake compassion. If you had a trace of conscience, you wouldn''t have done this to me."


    Nangong Xuan took out a dagger from under the pillow, gave it to his hated hand, and then looked at her with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been waiting for you all the time. You don''t always want to kill me. Now I''ve given my life to you."


    She was holding a dagger. For a moment, her hatred was like a flood breaking the dike. She stabbed Nangong Xuan without thinking about it.


    Nangong Xuan always smiled as like as two peas. He asked, "you haven''t seen our grandson since you came back. He''s called snow hunting. The eyebrow is as long as the childhood inflammation."


    The hated hand could not help trembling: "what are you doing telling me this?"


    Nangong Xuan suddenly held her hand and stabbed it with force, and the dagger completely disappeared into his heart.


    The hatred in front of me began to be a little flustered: "you, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Xuan said indifferently, "anyway, I don''t have a few days to live. It''s good to die in your hand."


    Nangong xuanding looked at her and said softly, "why do I still feel beautiful looking at your face?"


    Maybe only when people are dying can they find out what they really want.

 Chapter 494

    When Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan came, they saw that they hated to stab the dagger into Nangong Xuan''s chest, and Meng Yue had been standing outside the door. They didn''t know what was happening inside.


    Suddenly, there was a scream of resentment in the room. Meng Yue panicked and ran into the room immediately, but the scene in front of him stunned him.


    "Feather clothes." Meng Yue murmured.


    She still held the dagger in her hand, but the expression on her face became very confused. She said blankly, "MengYue, I killed him, I killed him."


    Seeing such a scene, Ji Qingxue''s first reaction was to push nangongyan out.


    "Nangongyan, you go out first." anyway, it''s also his biological parents. Seeing that they kill each other, even if nangongyan''s feelings for them are weak, he will always be uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yan was pushed out of the door by Ji Qingxue. Nangong Yan twisted her eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of her: "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue said seriously, "don''t look."


    Nangong Yan soon understood what she meant. It turned out that ah Xue was worried that she would not bear it.


    "Ah Xue is fine. After all, I''ve known this kind of thing for a long time and... I''m used to it."


    Ji Qingxue has a worried look in his eyes. Fool, the more you say you don''t care, the more distressing it looks, you know?


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and said to Nangong Yan, "don''t worry, I won''t let your father die like this."


    With that, Ji Qingxue closed the door and went into the house. Nangong Yan looked at the closed door and looked quite complex. He fainted in his dark eyes.


    With the search for snow, he had more responsibilities as a father. He was a little afraid of whether he could do well or whether he would become a man like his father.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand to cover his sight and asked in a low voice, "isn''t it good to live?"


    Hate her eyes are empty. The whole person looks like three souls lost seven souls. She subconsciously wants to pull out the dagger, but Ji Qingxue drinks loudly: "don''t pull it out. If you pull out the dagger at the moment, he will surely lose too much blood and die."


    Grudge looked at Ji Qingxue dully, and then said softly, "I just want him to die."


    What a madman. Ji Qingxue bit her lips, looked at her warily, and slipped several gold needles out of her sleeve.


    Meng Yue saw her movements and said in a sombre voice, "what do you want to do to Yushang?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him angrily: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to save people."


    Meng yueleng hummed, "people like him should have died. There''s nothing to save."


    "Well, I admit that." if he hadn''t been nangongyan''s father, he would have died many times in his own hands.


    But no matter how much you hate him or hate him, Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to be his murderer or die.


    "But..." Ji Qingxue suddenly turned, and several gold needles had been released. "He was already dying. Let him live for a few more days, and you won''t lose anything."


    Several gold needles pierced the big holes around her body, and she was paralyzed and unable to move at once.


    Meng Yue''s eyes were immediately murderous. Ji Qingxue said faintly, "look, she is Nangong Yan''s mother. What can I do to her, but I sealed her acupoints so that she can''t move freely."


    "It''s better." Meng Yue went to the bed and asked softly, "what''s the pain?"


    Resentment tone suddenly some impatient: "MengYue, please help me pull out the gold needle, I can revenge immediately, you are about to!"


    On weekdays, Meng Yue always obeyed her, but this time Meng Yue didn''t listen to her.


    Resentment sank his face: "why don''t you do it? You forgot that you promised to help me revenge. Do you want to go back?"


    "No." Meng Yue''s eyes fell on her scarred face, "Yushang, I promised you that I would do it. But Yushang, tell me do you really want him to die? If you tell me Yes now, I will pull out the dagger from his chest immediately."


    A trace of confusion flashed in her hate eyes. She hated him. For so many years, she has come to the present by relying on the belief of revenge. Now the enemy is in front of her, and her long cherished wish is about to be achieved. Why do you feel at a loss and why don''t you feel happy in your heart?


    Meng Yue looked at her expression and felt a sudden pain in his heart. Yushang, I really hope you can firmly tell me that you want to kill him, so I can have reason to do it and get rid of him completely from your heart.


    But Yushang is afraid that you didn''t even think of it. Love and hate are never separate feelings. In fact, you don''t want him to die.


    Meng Yue sighed, then looked at Ji Qingxue: "don''t you want to save people? That''s not coming yet."


    Ji Qingxue shrugged her shoulders innocently. She didn''t want to disturb them.


    Ji Qingxue went to the bed and said to Meng Yue, "can you help me pick him up?"


    Meng Yue nodded and asked himself to save his rival. This mood is really complicated.


    Meng Yue carefully picked up Nangong Xuan, and Ji Qingxue quickly put three gold needles on his head.


    Meng Yue''s eyes darkened. It was Sanyang sealing the acupoint. He looked at Ji Qingxue unexpectedly. He had such attainments in medical skills at a young age.


    Ji Qingxue also began to inject needles at several large Acupoints Near Nangong Xuan''s wound to prevent uncontrollable blood loss when the dagger is pulled out later.


    Each stitch she gave seemed simple, but it was actually extremely difficult. It was not only the accuracy of the technique, but also a test of Nangong Xuan''s body itself.


    It usually takes only three points to put the needle into the meat, but Nangong Xuan''s life is hanging on the line at the moment. He can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so he can put the needle into the meat by six points. If there is a slight mistake in his technique, Nangong Xuan won''t have to save it at all.


    So Ji Qingxue was sweating. After she finished the last shot, her whole hand was trembling slightly. She said to Meng Yue, "can you please pull out the dagger on his chest now and I will continue to put the needle while pulling out the dagger."


    "I don''t care, but are you ok? The two must cooperate perfectly. If there is a moment of delay, the man will die." Meng Yue glanced at her shaking hand, "can you hold your hand?"


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and said firmly, "I can. Just pull it out."


    The resentment beside him finally couldn''t help but say, "Meng Yue, if you dare to save him, I won''t forgive you all my life!"


    This duplicitous woman is still talking hard at this time. Why didn''t the little girl say something to stop her when she injected the needle just now?


    Meng Yue gently grabbed the hated hand and bit his teeth: "I know you don''t want him to die."


    Grudge turned his head and refused to look at him: "you''re talking nonsense."


    Meng Yue smiled: "I didn''t say, because your eyes have told me."


    His men made a sudden effort. At the moment when Meng Yue pulled out the dagger, Ji Qingxue quickly injected the needle. After all, this can''t be delayed.


    Nangong Xuan on the bed suddenly snorted and woke up from severe pain.

 Chapter 495

    Seeing Nangong Xuan woke up, Meng Yue put him on the bed. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "he''s seriously injured now. Your hands and feet are lighter."


    Meng yuesen looked coldly at the man on the bed: "to tell you the truth, I regret saving him now."


    Ji Qingxue trembled in her heart and subconsciously gathered around the bed. She hesitated and asked him, "you don''t want to do it now."


    She saved him with great difficulty. He is still numb in his hands. If he repents to do it now, he will not waste his efforts in vain.


    Meng Yue looked at Ji Qingxue''s alert expression and helplessly turned his eyes: "don''t worry, I''m just talking. If I really want to do it, I won''t wait until now."


    As for the grudge, Meng Yue came to her and said, "we''ll stay here for a while and we''ll go when you''re willing to go."


    "Who let you make your own decisions?" he said angrily


    Meng Yue said indifferently, "haven''t I always been like this?"


    With that, Meng Yue pulled out the gold needle on her body, but the grudge still couldn''t move. Ji Qingxue explained: "there are anesthetics on my gold needle. It''s good if the effect is over."


    Meng Yue couldn''t help blackening his face: "you''re a young girl. How can you have so many eyes."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "thank you for your praise."


    Meng Yue was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. I think he had been in the Jianghu for many years and was actually planted in the hands of a little girl. It''s really shameless.


    Meng Yue picked up his grudge and walked out of the house. He shouted, "Damn it, you put me down!"


    Meng Yue hardly lost her good temper and said in a rough voice: "if you scream again, I''ll put hemp pepper in your meals every day."


    I hate that I''m allergic to hemp pepper. As soon as I eat it, I''ll have a red rash all over, especially uncomfortable.


    Regret pursed his lips and stopped talking. Meng Yue smiled and looked at the person in his arms. I have been chasing you for more than 20 years. I have wasted my life from a handsome boy to what I am now, but only now do I feel that you are closest to me.


    Seeing Meng Yue coming out with a grudge, Nangong Yan subconsciously took a few steps forward, but looking at the person in his arms, Nangong Yan moved his lips, and didn''t even say a word after all.


    Meng Yue felt that the people in his arms were trembling slightly, so he said to Nangong Yan, "we will stay for the time being. Could you arrange a residence for us?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and immediately drank, "Fu''an."


    A man dressed like a eunuch suddenly appeared around him. He respectfully asked him, "the slave is here. What''s the emperor''s order?"


    "Arrange a residence for them." Nangong Yan''s sight has been on the hatred opposite.


    Fu''an bowed his head and said, "I''ll obey."


    After Meng Yue and his family left, Nangong Yan walked into the house. Ji Qingxue covered Nangong Xuan with a quilt. Now he is awake, but his consciousness is vague, and he only occasionally talks nonsense.


    "Ah Xue, how are you?" Nangong Yan asked. Although he only knew a little about medical skills, he also knew that it was not easy to pull a dying man back from the edge of life and death.


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth was slightly raised: "it''s nothing. Now the hands that have applied the needle can''t help shaking. I''ll be fine if I have a rest."


    Nangong Yan suddenly came forward and carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead with broad sleeves: "how did you sweat so much?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "although it''s only a few stitches, it''s also a hard work. It''s normal to sweat."


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything. He grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and began to massage her: "will I feel better if I press it for you for a while?"


    "Well, my hands are much more comfortable."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on someone who was still talking nonsense on the bed behind him. Ji Qingxue seemed to know what he was thinking, so he said: "his injury is too serious. In addition, he was poisoned, and now his body is just the end of a crossbow. I will take care of him myself these days. Don''t worry."


    Nangong Yan''s big palm gently rubbed Ji Qingxue''s head. He pulled out a very light smile on his lips: "thank you, ah Xue."


    She is always like this. Even if he doesn''t say anything, she can guess his ideas and will try to do everything well.


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "let''s go first. He needs a good rest now. I have to prepare medicine for him."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue went to the imperial hospital. After they explained the causes and consequences, Rong Sheng and yun''er felt very surprised.


    "Elder sister means that the emperor''s mother is not dead? That''s what we''ve seen before..."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, it''s her."


    Yun''er can now put an egg in his mouth. They know what Nangong Xuan did, but they don''t know all about it. Now when Ji Qingxue said so, yun''er and Rongsheng looked at Nangong Yan who didn''t say a word.


    Nangong Yan always felt that their eyes were a little scary, and his voice was stunned: "I really didn''t think that the man was just cruel to his son''s grandson, and he was also so cruel to his own woman."


    Although yun''er didn''t speak, he agreed and nodded.


    Ji Qingxue coughed a few times and signaled them to restrain. After all, nangongyan was still nearby.


    Rongsheng suddenly thought that now Brother Nangong''s mother came back and must have avenged his father. Looking at his own parents killing each other... Rongsheng felt more sympathy for Nangong Yan. How much tolerance he had to have when he met such a pair of parents.


    Ji Qingxue helplessly looked at Rong Sheng and touched him quietly with his elbow. Rong Sheng came back to his senses, and then said firmly, "little master, if you need any help, please tell me. I will do my best if I can help."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him unexpectedly. Oh, why did the boy suddenly become so polite?


    Not only Rong Sheng, but also yun''er shook his fist, just like taking an oath, and said to them, "well, if elder sister and the emperor need any help, please tell us. Don''t be polite."


    "The man in the Mingyue hall was seriously injured in his chest. Rongsheng, please prescribe some medicine. I have to go to the hall to guard him in case of any accident."


    His voice frowned. Once it came to the problem of medicine, he became very serious, "where is the wound in the chest? Why are the weapons that hurt people? How many inches are left?"


    "Heart, dagger, centrifugal dirty about half an inch." Ji Qingxue answered without thinking.


    "Then he was badly hurt." Rong Sheng wanted to say "how could he still be alive when he was so badly hurt", but he automatically changed his words when he saw Nangong Yan.


    "Little master, I know. I''ll prescribe good medicine."


    Yun''er also volunteered: "after Rongsheng prescribes the medicine, I''ll be responsible for frying the medicine and sending it to you."


    Under the gaze of Rongsheng and yun''er, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan finally left the imperial hospital.


    Rong Sheng''s face was dignified: "I didn''t expect brother Nangong to have such an unknown past."


    Yun''er nodded vigorously: "the fate between the emperor and sister has long been doomed."


    God has long been destined that they will become each other''s salvation.

 Chapter 496

    On the way, Ji Qingxue said carefully, "it''s Rongsheng and Yuner''s reaction. Don''t take it to heart."


    After all, this is the wound of Nangong Yan. Even if it has been healed, there will still be scars.


    Nangong Yan thin lips a hook: "I know, they really care about me, no harm."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him carefully and assured him that he really had nothing to worry about: "today I have to stay in the Mingyue hall. His injury is too serious. If his condition is repeated, I have to stay there."


    Nangong Yan said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "But..."


    Nangong Yan''s tone was firm and indisputable: "I''m used to you being by my side. I can''t be at ease because you''re there, otherwise I can''t sleep for a long night."


    The front words were quite serious, but the back ones are becoming more and more serious.


    "All right. Let''s go and look for the snow first. He should be awake by now."


    With that, Ji Qingxue and nangongyan went back to the Phoenix Palace. It''s said that nangongyan has lived in the Phoenix Palace since he ascended the throne. His crape myrtle palace hasn''t even lived once.


    So everyone in the palace knows that their new emperor really loves the queen.


    Liusheng Valley, Wuling clan.


    Nangong Qi looked at the news that the people outside had just returned. He was stunned and his brain was buzzing. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Bai ran Qing saw him like that and asked, "what''s the matter? How a ghost look."


    Nangong Qi looked dignified: "the news came back to the dark Pavilion, saying that the biological mother of the fifth brother had returned to Kyoto."


    Bai Ranqing wondered: "brother Nangong''s biological mother? Didn''t she die many years ago?"


    Nangong Qi nodded: "it''s true, but how to explain the news from the people?"


    After meditating for a moment, Nangong Qi looked up and said to Bai Ranqing, "Qingqing, we may have to leave for Beijing. I''m worried about my fifth brother."


    Bai Ranqing nodded: "OK, I''ll inform the elder. We''ll simply clean up and set off immediately."


    Bai Xing and Dabai kept at the door. When they saw Bai Ranqing, Bai Xing was stunned, and then the young man saluted her respectfully: "holy lady."


    As soon as Da Bai sees Bai Ranqing, he unconsciously rubs her. Bai Ranqing touches Da Bai''s tiger head and looks at Bai Xing with a smile.


    "I''ve been back for so long. Every time you see me, you are so respectful. You and I grew up together. Bai Xing, you don''t need this in front of me."


    Hearing Bai Ranqing''s words, Bai Xing is actually happy. Even if she married another man, at least they still haven''t changed.


    Happy to be happy, Bai Xing still said a refusal: "the elder said, now I have to learn to act steadily. People have to grow after all, don''t they?"


    Bai Xing was really surprised to say such words. She smiled and said, "yes, we have to grow after all, because we all have our own responsibilities."


    Bai Xing asked softly, "are you leaving?"


    "You heard what we just said."


    Bai Xing suddenly blushed and shook his head: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I just came to see you. That''s why..."


    Bai Ranqing tilted her head and looked at him: "we really have to go, so after we leave, the people will ask you and the elders."


    Bai Xing was stunned. She was saying please? So Bai Xing said firmly, "I will protect them."


    After explaining the reason to the elders, Bai Ranqing and Nangong embarked on the journey back to Kyoto. Bai Xing and Dabai stood at the intersection to see them off until their figure disappeared in the distant sky.


    Bai Xing gently stroked the white tiger next to him and muttered, "Da Bai, the saint will come back, right?"


    The white tiger seemed to know the sadness of the people around him, so he stretched out his big tongue and licked his palm, as if comforting him.


    Elder Tianxing stood behind him and asked, "do you regret it? Maybe if you had told your mind earlier, there would be nothing wrong with Nangong Qi."


    Bai Xing shook his head: "there''s nothing to regret. Feelings come first and arrive first. And I know that even without Nangong Qi, the saint''s last choice will not be me."


    Bai Xingwu turned and walked back. The elder Tianxing looked at his back, the corners of his mouth rose, and his gray beard shook. The good boy really grew up.


    Ji Qingxue stayed in the bright moon hall all the time. At midnight, Nangong Xuan began to have a high fever. He was so hot that he was scared to death.


    Ji Qingxue wet the veil and put it on his forehead. Nangong Xuan kept talking nonsense. He was calling "Chu Yushang".


    Ji Qingxue looked at his painful appearance and couldn''t help sighing: "if you knew today, why did you have to start."


    Ji Qingxue calculated that he would have an accident, so she kept medicine on her body. She forced Nangong Xuan to fill a pill, then took out a small box, dug out the ointment from it, evenly applied it to the acupoints on Nangong Xuan''s face, and then gently massaged it.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan said, "ah Xue, let me come. You are very tired today."


    Ji Qingxue gave him the box with ointment in his hand: "just rub it according to the acupoints, so that he can fully absorb the ointment, so that he can at least be more comfortable."


    Nangong Yan rubbed gently, and the room became silent for a moment. When he finished these, Nangong Xuan began to sweat. Ji Qingxue said, "he has a high fever. It''s normal to sweat after taking medicine. When he finishes sweating, he should be all right."


    Nangong Yan nodded. They sat back in their chairs. Nangong Yan asked, "ah Xue, are you sleepy? Do you want to sleep with me?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head slowly: "it won''t be long before it''s light. I can hold it. It''s okay."


    Nangong Yan suddenly stopped talking. Ji Qingxue felt strange: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yan''s face showed a dazed look: "ah Xue, I don''t know. He has done so many things to hurt you and me, but I have to try to save him."


    When he learned that he was going to kill Ji Qingxue, it was true that Nangong Yan wanted to kill him, but it was also true that he couldn''t do it.


    Since ancient times, it is not new to kill brothers and fathers in order to compete for the throne. No matter how rebellious and contrary to human relations, you can easily tamper with the historian''s pen after being crowned Dabao, completely bury that past and become a good monarch forever.


    But when Nangong Yan found that he couldn''t do it, he was really at a loss. He couldn''t tell why he was like this.


    Ji Qingxue''s soft hand gently grabbed his palm. She smiled: "you can''t do things like him. It''s normal, because you''re not the same as him."

 Chapter 497

    "Sorry." Ji Qingxue suddenly apologized.


    "Why apologize to me?"


    Ji Qingxue threw his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "it''s my idea to tell your mother that he won''t live long. It''s because I didn''t consider it carefully that I''ll turn things into what they are now."


    Nangong Yan was stunned. He stretched out his hand and hit her head hard. Ji Qingxue covered her head and said angrily, "it hurts!"


    "The pain is right." Nangong Yan raised his hand. "If you say something wrong again, your forehead will be swollen tomorrow."


    Ji qingxuedun covered her hands more tightly. She said tearfully, "it''s nice of you to kill your own wife. This is."


    "Murder your own wife?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Ah Xue, you are more and more eloquent."


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "don''t think you praised me. We''re done."


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Yan hurriedly asked her, "it really hurts?"


    Ji Qingxue said coolly, "doesn''t it hurt? Why don''t you let me try?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t think about it, so he put his head together and said, "come on. It''s just that ah Xue has to be lighter."


    "Why?" Ji Qingxue said discontentedly.


    Nangong Yan''s face rarely showed a few lines of embarrassment, "because I have to go to the morning tomorrow. If it''s swollen, how can I face all officials?"


    It doesn''t matter at home. He is also the king of a country and wants face outside. If those old guys see this, I''m afraid they''ll say that the husband''s gang is down again.


    Seeing nangongyan''s awkward appearance, Ji Qingxue laughed with a "puff", pointed to him and said, "ha ha, nangongyan, you are too cute."


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly and said that the man was lovely. Isn''t ah Xue really scolding himself?


    Nangong Yan saw that there was a slight red mark on her forehead and was distressed at once.


    He rubbed it carefully for her: "ah Xue hurts very much, isn''t it? I didn''t control my strength. I won''t do it again next time."


    Ji Qingxue bumped his head gently with his head and smiled heartlessly: "it''s all right. It''ll disappear later. At that time, the queen will still look like a country and a city."


    Well, you may have misunderstood the word "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".


    Nangong Yan finally had a faint smile on his face. Ji Qingxue was also a little relieved. He frowned for a long time. The whole person was serious. After making such a noise, he was willing to smile at last.


    "Well, ah Xue had better see it." there was a faint smile in his words.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him and said in a bad tone: "you boast very much. Perfunctory me?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head again and again: "no, I''m absolutely sincere for my husband."


    So when they were talking, time passed slowly bit by bit.


    After Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan''s overnight care, Nangong Xuan''s condition can be regarded as stable.


    Yun''er brought the fried medicine. Ji Qingxue took the bowl and carefully fed him the medicine.


    Meng Yue and Yi hen stood outside the door and collided with Nangong Yan who was going to go to court.


    When I saw Nangong Yan, I trembled badly. It seemed that there were a lot of words to say in his eyes.


    Nangong Yan just took a deep look at her and left. He stumbled and looked sad: "Meng Yue, he hates me. He doesn''t want to recognize me."


    Meng Yue held her to prevent her from falling again. Meng Yue said with relief: "no, he was born after all. You always have to give him some time and he will understand you."


    Meng Yue''s words are actually very pale. How can Nangong Yan understand her?


    A woman full of resentment has nothing in her heart but revenge. Nangong Yan only thinks that her mother and concubine died many years ago. That may be good to each other and at least retain the beauty in her impression.


    After Ji Qingxue fed the soup, he applied crushed herbs to nangongxuan''s wound. Nangongxuan suddenly woke up halfway.


    "How is it you? Am I not dead?" Nangong Xuanqi said in a wandering way.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t lift his head and concentrated on dressing him: "you want to die. It''s so easy for you to go to the Lord of hell with my ghost doctor."


    Nangong Xuan moved and seemed to want to get up. Ji Qingxue quickly said, "Hey, don''t move. I''m applying medicine for you. It will help your wound heal. What can I do when I finish applying medicine?"


    Nangong Xuan said in a hoarse voice, "where is she?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "hum, now I know to ask her what you''ve done."


    Nangong Xuan angrily opened his eyes and said to her in a more disgusting tone: "presumptuous, who allows you to talk to me like this?"


    In fact, he looks more angry now.


    Ji Qingxue smiled innocuously: "I allowed it myself. How do you want to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t even move a cold hair of me now."


    Ji Qingxue is too angry to pay for his life. Does the old man know that his life was saved by himself? He dares to yell at himself here. What''s the matter.


    Even if Nangong xuandang wanted to get up, Ji Qingxue asked someone to press him back to bed without effort. She said seriously, "if you lie down, lie down well for me. When you get better, I won''t stop you if you want to see anyone."


    Nangong Xuan was so weak that he was stopped by a yellow haired girl, but he had no choice but to stare at her.


    "Oh, you still stare at me. Are you bigger than me? I said, do you know who saved your life? Even if you don''t thank me, you don''t have to do this to me."


    Nangong xuanleng snorted, "I don''t want your help."


    "I......" Ji Qingxue gnawed her teeth and kept saying in her heart. Those who have to save themselves, bear it, do it.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue finished applying the medicine, Meng Yue rushed into the house: "little girl, go and have a look at the feather clothes!"


    "What''s wrong with her?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Meng Yue was worried: "I don''t know what happened, Yushang fainted."


    Ji Qingxue immediately got up: "I know. I''ll go and have a look right away."


    "She fainted?" Nangong Xuan asked.


    Meng Yue didn''t give him a good face. "You don''t need to worry about her."


    Nangong Xuan fainted when he heard his resentment, but he also struggled to get up. Ji Qingxue raised his hand and directly ordered his sleeping hole: "make fun of the fun and have a good sleep."


    Then Ji Qingxue and Meng Yue go to the place where they hate each other. Ji Qingxue is secretly feigning his stomach all the way. He is really right by the crow of Rongsheng. He is a hard-working life. After worrying about this and that, he can''t be idle for a moment.


    I don''t know whether they are solving trouble or creating new trouble when they meet.

 Chapter 498

    Ji Qingxue rushed to the residence of her regret. Her eyes were closed and her face was pale in bed.


    Ji Qingxue took her pulse first, and then said with some annoyance, "Oh, how can I forget this matter!"


    Meng Yue didn''t know what she was talking about, but asked in his heart, "how is she?"


    At the beginning, Gu jiqingxue, the king of medicine, and Yu Wenji worked together to detoxify and cure her injuries, but at that time, Yu Wenji also said that this method was dangerous. Even if it was successful, it could only keep the grudge safe for a year. After a year, it was like the lamp ran out of oil, and there was no way.


    Now count the days, and the year is coming.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Meng Yue: "I haven''t asked for advice yet. Who are you?"


    Meng Yue was speechless for a moment. Who is he from Yushang? He has been a close friend for many years and a former life-saving benefactor.


    "I''m her friend," Meng Yue said.


    Ji Qingxue shakes her head silently in her heart. Her friends will come to Dayan with her to see his attitude towards nangongyan''s father. He must be the one who knows the old past of nangongyan.


    Knowing that the grudge is to avenge, who is willing to take personal risks with her, friend.


    However, Ji Qingxue didn''t ask again. He said it was right. Anyway, seeing that he was so concerned about legacy, there should be no malice.


    "She''s been poisoned before, you know?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue mention this matter, Meng Yue showed his fierce eyes and said gnashing his teeth: "how can I not know that everything is thanks to Nangong Xuan. I shouldn''t help you save him at all."


    Speaking of this, Meng Yue suddenly thought of something and asked her, "is it because of the poison in her that Yushang faints? But she wrote to me and told me that her poison had been solved. Did she lie to me?"


    Ji Qingxue sighed heavily: "that''s what she told you. The poison in her body is much deeper than that in nangongyan. It can''t be solved at all. On that day, the medicine king and I just used extreme methods to save her life for a year."


    Meng Yue suddenly jumped in his heart, "is there no danger of life in a year? What will happen after that year?"


    Ji Qingxue looked calm: "the medicine stone has no spirit. Now the one-year deadline is coming, I''m afraid she won''t live long."


    Meng Yue''s face turned white. He looked at his resentment with some unbelievable eyes and kept muttering to himself, "why is this? Yushang, why are you lying to me?"


    Ji Qingxue stood up and said, "I passed her pulse. The reason why she fainted was that the poison in her body gradually increased and backfired. The second was that she was too excited, and her blood surged up for a moment, which caused fainting. Let her have a good rest and it''ll be all right."


    Ji Qingxue felt helpless in only one day. She couldn''t save Nangong Xuan or her hatred. There was nothing she could do.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue was leaving, Meng Yue immediately held her hand tightly: "no, even if she was deeply poisoned, hasn''t she survived for so many years? You can use Sanyang to seal the acupoints at such a young age. You must have a way to cure her, or what precious medicinal materials you need. I can find them."


    You can do anything by yourself, just don''t... Give her up.


    Ji Qingxue also wanted to save her, but she really had no way. She said in a deep voice: "if you are really good for her, I hope you can let her give up revenge."


    Meng Yue said in a very complicated way, "do you also think Yushang should forgive him?"


    But Ji Qingxue shook her head: "it''s not forgiveness. Because even I think that kind of man is not worth being forgiven at all. I hope she will give up revenge and just want her to leave herself a happy time in the last day of her life. After all, she has lived in this hatred and tortured herself for so many years."


    Ji Qingxue paused and then said, "the reason why I will save them is that I still regard them as nangongyan''s parents and I have done my duty as my daughter-in-law. If they still decide to fight with each other to solve their hatred, I will never intervene again. And if that is the case, I will drive them out of the palace."


    What Ji Qingxue said, Meng Yue was not just a little accident, but very shocked: "have you always talked like this?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was cold: "the resentment between them should not have involved nangongyan. If they still can''t let go of their hatred in the end, do you want nangongyan to watch them kill each other? I can''t do it. I will never allow anyone to hurt my husband again, nor can his parents."


    After saying that, Ji Qingxue shook Meng Yue''s hand and left. After going out, she couldn''t help but say chagrinedly, "you really shouldn''t mind your own business."


    Ji Qingxue is so easy to be free that she goes to the imperial garden alone.


    He bumped into several women head-on. Seeing that Ji Qingxue was poorly dressed and didn''t look like the daughter of any aristocratic family, the first woman gave a look to the woman next to him. After understanding, the woman next to him immediately asked loudly, "how can there be rough wild girls from the countryside wandering in the imperial garden? It''s really a bad scenery."


    Country girl? Ji Qingxue subconsciously looked at his clothes, and then glanced at the woman opposite. Which one of them was not green with beads, it looked either rich or expensive.


    The woman saw that Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, so she was even more angry: "what are you looking at? Why can''t you be polite and safe when you see our sister Ying?"


    Dare feeling is to regard Ji Qingxue as the maid in the palace.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows: "sister Ying?"


    The leading woman was quite arrogant and said, "I''m Murong Ying, the younger sister of Shaoqing in Dali temple."


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue suddenly realized, "Murong Zhi is your brother."


    Murong Ying angrily scolded: "bold, you''re just a little maid in waiting. How dare you call my brother''s name? Go and give me a hand! I''ll discipline the maid in waiting for the empress!"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes slightly: "do you want to discipline the palace maids for the queen? I''m afraid miss Murong doesn''t have the qualification. Does Miss Murong also want to enter the harem?"


    Murong Ying blushed as soon as she said this. Now the whole big Yan knows that there is only one queen in the new emperor''s accession to the throne, and all the women in all the aristocratic families in Kyoto are eager to try. Of course, she is no exception.


    If she could enter the palace and be a noble imperial concubine or something, she believed that she would fascinate the emperor with her beauty and skills, and any queen would be thrown out of the sky by him. However, she was exposed in public at the moment. Why didn''t she become angry.


    She didn''t care about her golden manners, so she came forward and raised her hand to hit Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue sneered at her mouth and wanted to hit her. She was really tired of living.


    Nangong Yan, it''s not long since you brought me rotten peach blossoms. When my aunt has cleaned up these people, I''ll go back and settle accounts with you.

 Chapter 499

    After all, Murong Ying is just a delicate woman raised in her boudoir. Even if she beats someone, she doesn''t have much strength at all. Ji Qingxue easily grabbed her hand.


    Murong Ying saw that her hand was caught by her and couldn''t move for a moment. In addition, someone nearby looked and felt that she couldn''t hang on to her face, so she said something unscrupulously: "bitch, what do you want to do, don''t let me go quickly!"


    Ji Qing Xuesen smiled coldly, and then the backhand slapped her face. In a moment, Murong Ying''s delicate face was swollen, and a slap print appeared on her face, which was clearly visible.


    Murong Ying is the apple of her family''s eye. How could she have suffered such an injustice? After a slap, her tears immediately turned in her eyes: "you, dare you hit me? My brother will not let you go."


    Hearing that she threatened herself with murongzhi, Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if your brother is standing in front of me at the moment, I will fight if I want to. What can he do to me?"


    Fu''an''s voice suddenly sounded in the Imperial Garden: "the emperor has arrived!"


    Those women knelt down immediately when they heard that the emperor was coming, and Murong Ying was proud: "I have a good relationship with the emperor when I heard that the emperor is not coming. Don''t kneel down and apologize to me quickly, otherwise I will call you a palace maid with a different head later."


    Yo, dare to love or nangongyan''s old acquaintance? Why doesn''t she know. The man came just in time, so as not to look for him everywhere.


    Nangong Yan changed into a Tibetan green robe, white jade crown and cloud gold boots. The sword eyebrows and stars are very beautiful.


    Among the women kneeling, the bold one looked up quietly, and her eyes suddenly showed obsession. Unexpectedly, the emperor was even more handsome than the rumored one.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Before Ji Qingxue could speak, Murong Ying was anxious to complain first: "the emperor came at the right time. The maid in waiting didn''t understand the rules, so she broke the rules and beat my concubine."


    Ji Qingxue said slowly without fear, "why don''t you say you wanted to hit me first, but you just didn''t hit it. This should be the first complaint of the wicked."


    Murong Ying didn''t expect that the palace maid should be so bold and open in front of the emperor. She was a little anxious: "the emperor should not listen to her nonsense. I just couldn''t see the arrogance and domineering of the palace maid. I just taught a little lesson, and she began to beat people."


    The words "maid in waiting" sounded very harsh. Nangong Yan frowned. It was obvious that they misunderstood ah Xue, and a burst of anger suddenly came to her mind.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to say more, but looked at nangongyan with a smile: "nangongyan, do you want to help her get back this slap?"


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue dared to call the emperor''s name, Murong Ying angrily said: "presumptuous, you little maid in waiting is so bold that you dare to call the emperor''s name directly. It''s simply treacherous!"


    Nangong Yan said quietly, "shut up!"


    Murong Ying was shocked and looked at Nangong Yan incredulously: "emperor, my body, my body is just..."


    Ji Qingxue let go of Murong Ying''s hand. Nangong Yan came to Murong Ying and looked down at her: "did you just want to hit her?"


    Murong Ying, who was shocked by Nangong Yan''s momentum, said: "yes, but I just want to teach the palace people who don''t obey the rules. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    The people present suddenly became stunned. Nangong Yan slapped Murong Ying fiercely.


    Murong Ying covered her face and burst into tears in an instant: "why, emperor?"


    Nangong Yan said disgustingly, "is my queen something you can touch with your hands?"


    queen? Is the woman in front of you the queen? Murong Ying looked at Ji Qingxue in disbelief, and then his legs fell to the ground. It was over, everything was over.


    When hearing that Ji Qingxue was the queen, the women kneeling next to him turned pale and offended the queen. This is a great crime of beheading.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan and said angrily, "this Murong girl said she was an old acquaintance with you and has a good relationship. Why are you so heavy?"


    Nangong Yan wondered: "what Murong girl, I''ve never heard of it, and where did I get my old acquaintance?"


    Murong Ying was in a state of shame and bitterness. What she said just now was just to scare her. She had never seen the emperor, but who could have thought that this woman would be the queen.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "Miss Murong just said she would discipline the palace people for the queen?"


    Now Murong Ying didn''t really have such an idea. She fell on the ground and trembled: "I didn''t dare. Before, I had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    Ji Qingxue squatted down, pinched her chin and said with a smile: "Miss Murong, why are you polite to this palace now? Didn''t you have a good reason just now?"


    Murong Ying was frightened by Ji Qingxue. She cried and said, "I really know my mistake. Please forgive me this time, regardless of the villains."


    Ji Qingxue coldly swept the women kneeling silently beside him: "do you also want to enter this harem?"


    The women repeatedly kowtowed and kept saying "I dare not, I dare not".


    Ji Qingxue let go of Murong Ying and stood up straight, laughing like a flower: "don''t be afraid. The emperor is at its peak, and all of you are as beautiful as flowers. Naturally, there are opportunities. The emperor said that the palace is right?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan fished out his long arm, he directly stopped the man in his arms. Someone narrowed his eyes. At the moment, he looked very unhappy: "ah Xue nonsense, I have you alone is enough."


    When the woman present heard Nangong Yan''s words, she was full of confidence. Now she has no idea.


    Nangong Yan looked at Murong Ying on the ground and asked, "which family are you from?"


    Murong Ying heard Nangong Yan ask about herself. She was elated and thought she had a chance. She immediately said in a charming voice: "my body is Murong Ying, and Murong Zhi, the young Qing of Dali temple, is my brother."


    Nangong Yan was clear: "it was him. Fu''an told me that Murong Ying was disrespectful to the queen. For Murong Zhi''s sake, I spared her today and thought about Murong Ying for three months. By the way, let Murong Zhi discipline his sister well. If his sister''s discipline is not good, I don''t think he needs to be the young secretary of Dali temple."


    With that, Nangong Yan grabbed Ji Qingxue and left without even looking at the people on the ground.


    Ji Qingxue, a passer-by, was so angry that his face was livid: "well, you nangongyan, I''ve saved people everywhere for you, but you''ve provoked rotten peach blossoms for me everywhere? You''ve got a long skill."


    Nangong Yan shouted, "ah Xue, I''ve never provoked any rotten peach blossoms. You''re the only one in my heart."


    Ji Qingxue swept his tail and said, "I believe you are strange."

 Chapter 500

    When he woke up, Meng Yue sat beside him and fell asleep against the head of the bed.


    Grudge looked at his sleeping face and suddenly thought that they had known each other for many years.


    No matter what he wants to do, he will always support without hesitation. His hatred is not that he doesn''t understand, but can she really start again with such a sick body?


    Grudge murmured, "Meng Yue, in fact, I won''t live long. Why do you have to?"


    Resentment seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly darkened. She got up quietly and went out.


    At the moment when regret closed the door, Meng Yue suddenly opened his eyes. He smiled bitterly: "Yushang, I also want to know why I''m suffering, but I''ve been used to only guarding you for so many years. I thought you were all right. Even if you weren''t with me, it''s enough to see you safe."


    But God refused to satisfy me even such a simple wish. How can I save you this time, Yushang?


    Resentment went to Nangong Xuan''s room. Nangong Xuan also woke up from his sleep. When he saw her, Nangong Xuan''s eyes lit up: "are you okay?"


    Compared with seeing him at the beginning, his hatred is much calmer now.


    Grudge sat on the chair and stared at the person on the bed: "do you want me to die or live?"


    Nangong Xuan asked, "do you still believe what I said now?"


    Grudge picked his eyebrows and said, "believe it, why don''t I believe it? Rhetoric or sincerity, Nangong Xuan, you and I have been entangled for half a life. It''s time to end it."


    Nangong Yan''s face was dark. For a long time, his voice with a little vicissitudes sounded in the room: "I told you that day, now I have nothing but this half life. Just take it if you want."


    With a sneer of resentment, his eyes looked like a poisoned knife: "before today, I really wanted you to die, but now I have changed my mind. Because you are free when you die, so I want you to live."


    Nangong Xuan said mockingly, "you know, even if you don''t kill me now, I won''t live long."


    "This is your retribution." I was devoted to you, but how did you treat me? Nangong Xuan sometimes I really want to open your chest to see how long your heart is and why you can do so many cruel things without changing your face. "


    Nangong Xuan was pale. He didn''t refute, but listened silently.


    Resentment suddenly looked at the person on the bed and said, "although I hate you so far, it''s funny that I have to go with you even on the huangquan road."


    After she finished her grudge, she left. What she wants to do now is to see nangongyan more and compensate her with everything she has. Ji Qingxue is right. Nangongyan is the most hurt in her resentment with nangongxuan.


    So she wanted to make up for it and do something for her son in Xiangyang with the few days left.


    Nangong Xuan suddenly coughed violently. He coughed and said, "since you have come, why hide."


    Meng Yue came in from the door. His eyes were like cold ice. Nangong Xuan''s action was too violent and affected the wound, but he didn''t seem to have anything. He asked faintly, "are you here to kill me?"


    "Originally, not now. Yushang said she wanted you to live. Naturally, I won''t touch you again."


    "When I met you, Meng Yuezhen didn''t expect you to still guard her after so many years."


    Meng Yue''s eyes seemed furious. He said coldly, "I am not the same as you. You can hurt her for power and wealth, but I will never. If Yushang hadn''t insisted on choosing you, she wouldn''t be reduced to today. Now, Nangong Xuan, if you really have a trace of regret, you should be condemned by your conscience day by day and never have peace."


    Meng Yue secretly followed him. He really wanted to kill him. After hearing the words of hatred, he gave up. Over the years, he has been used to obeying her words as a decree.


    Yushang, since you want him to live, I won''t hurt him again, but if you say so, can I understand that you have figured it out.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue originally wanted to go to Mingyue palace to see Nangong Xuan, but they met a grudge on the way.


    When I looked at Nangong Yan, my eyes couldn''t help but turn red: "Yan''er."


    Nangong Yan looked at her calmly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Me, can I talk to you alone?" I really have a lot to say to him in my heart. After all these years, except Nangong Xuan, this son is the one she misses most and the one she can''t see.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingxue was interested to go: "then talk slowly and I''ll go first."


    Nangong Yan quickly grabbed her hand: "ah Xue, where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled softly: "I''ll go to the Mingyue palace to see how he is. You can talk slowly. Don''t worry."


    Then Ji Qingxue whispered in Nangong Yan''s ear: "I know you always have a knot in your heart. It''s better to take this opportunity to untie it."


    Ji Qingxue also winked at him, which means come on, Nangong Yan is helpless, this stupid woman


    Grudge looked at Ji Qingxue''s back and suddenly said, "she''s fine."


    Ji Qingxue is a little like herself when she was young, that is, she will be desperate for her beloved, even if it is a moth to the fire.


    "Ah Xue is really good." Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly became soft. "She detoxified me, gave me snow, and gave me a happy home."


    The most important thing is that she pulled herself out of the dark swamp, giving him a trace of warmth and light in his gray world.


    "Yan''er, it''s my mother who is sorry for you. Although I gave you life, I haven''t done my duty as a mother for a day and hurt you."


    At that time, she was dazzled by hatred. She just wanted to revenge Nangong Xuan. She wanted Nangong Yan to stay out of the matter, but she knew how smart this son was. Rash action would only alert him.


    So she used the most extreme way. She wanted to protect him in her own way, but in the end, she found that she had already unknowingly hurt his heart, so he still refused to forgive his mother.


    Nangong Yan originally cared about it because of himself, but when he hated to say these words, he unexpectedly found himself very calm.


    "In fact, after so many years, I may have been relieved of some things. You don''t have to feel guilty about me. Don''t I live well alone?"


    Hearing Nangong Yan say this, I suddenly feel a pain in my heart. Yan''er can''t afford you after all.

 Chapter 501

    Nangong Yan still doesn''t feel that he lacks anything. Even if he deliberately ignores the missing part in his heart, Ji Qingxue and Xun Xue have filled it for him.


    Rather than hate, it''s better to say that Nangong Yan''s heart has been relieved.


    Grudge and Nangong Yan found a pavilion and sat down. It seems that they really plan to talk at night.


    "I was worried about you, but I didn''t think I was worried too much." when I knew that the cold poison in my body was passed on to him, the whole person collapsed.


    Especially when she heard his rumors about short-lived species in Wei Guo, she felt heartache and couldn''t sleep at night. If Nangong Xuan caused all this, should she also take part in the responsibility.


    "When you were seven years old, you were sent to Tianshan to study art. Tianshan was covered with snow all year round. When you first arrived, you were not used to it. You were frostbitten all over. You also had a high fever and almost died in Tianshan."


    Nangong Yan was shocked and looked at her with some surprise: "how can you know?"


    Grudge smiled kindly: "silly child, although my mother has not been with you for so many years, I know what happened to you."


    Nangong Yan was surprised at first, and then calmed down slowly. Maybe he thought the lost things were always there.


    While they were talking, the cry of a child came from nowhere. Nangong Yan immediately stood up and said, "it''s looking for snow."


    Yun''er came over with a crying look for snow and an anxious look on his face: "the emperor looked for snow and he cried again. The nanny and sister couldn''t coax well, so I had to bring him to you."


    Nangong Yan was quite helpless: "this smelly boy is becoming more and more sticky."


    Although he said so, Nangong Yan skillfully took Xuexun from yun''er''s arms. As soon as he came to Nangong Yan''s arms to find snow, he slowly stopped crying, but his eyes stared at the hatred in front of him curiously.


    "Look, I''ll say I miss you when I look for snow." a trace of cunning crossed yun''er''s eyes. It''s good to look for snow. What a beautiful job you''ve done!


    Regret hesitated and wanted to come forward to look for snow, but because he didn''t wear a veil, he was afraid that his appearance would scare him. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    "This is as like as two peas." the little boy could not help but say, "his eyebrows are like you, just like you were when you were little."


    Nangong Yan gently hugged him: "ah Xue also said that. Sometimes he would get angry with me about it. He said that he was clearly a child born through hardships, but he looked more like me."


    Speaking of these, even nangongyan didn''t realize how gentle he was. Nangongyan looked at the look of resentment and expectation, so he asked her, "do you want to hug him?"


    The grudge was stunned: "me? I''d better forget it. Don''t let me scare him like this."


    Nangong Yan has stuffed the child into her arms: "no, this smelly boy doesn''t know who is born. He''s happy to see anyone, and he doesn''t know who this character is with."


    Grudge carefully took over the child, from the initial formality to complete relaxation. Grudge teased Xun Xue in her arms. Xiao Xun Xue skillfully shrank in her arms. It really didn''t recognize life at all, as Nangong Yan said.


    At the moment, her resentment was very satisfied. She seemed to fall into a deep memory and said softly, "you didn''t recognize a student when you were a child. That''s how everyone smiles. The character of looking for snow in our family is with his father."


    Nangong Yan silently stood aside. Her memory before the age of seven had been a little blurred, but Nangong Yan couldn''t help thinking whether she held herself in this way when she was a child and would coax her softly when she cried.


    Not far away, yun''er and Ji Qingxue hid behind the big tree and whispered.


    "It turned out that elder sister asked me to bring Xun Xue at this time in the hope that she could meet her grandson." yun''er couldn''t help thinking that elder sister was smart and thought of using this way to resolve the knot in their hearts.


    In fact, in the final analysis, grudge is just a poor woman. Ji Qingxue doesn''t want nangongyan to forgive anyone. After all, those inhuman torture and pain are his personal experience. Ji Qingxue just wants them to get along peacefully like this at least. I hope they won''t leave any regrets for themselves.


    Resentment easily coaxed Xun Xue to sleep. She stuffed Xun Xue back into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "You should find her. She''s still waiting for you in the Moon Palace."


    Nangong Yan held xuxue in his arms and hesitated a little: "you fainted today. How are you? If you feel uncomfortable, you can call the imperial doctor."


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words about himself, she moved her lips with resentment. Finally, she said, "it''s all old problems. It''s okay."


    The one-year deadline is approaching, and she won''t live long, but she is also satisfied that she can live a peaceful life with her family before that.


    "Go quickly. Don''t keep people waiting."


    After nangongyan left, the grudge finally burst into tears. Meng Yue appeared at the right time and put his hands on her shoulders: "don''t cry, isn''t it good now? You should be happy."


    The grudge cried and said, "yes, I should be happy. At least he can talk to me like this. I''m very satisfied. MengYue sometimes God treats me well."


    Meng Yue gently wiped the tears on her face: "well, you feel happy."


    Grudge looked at the direction of nangongyan''s departure and said, "MengYue, please stay here with me for a few more days."


    Just a few days is enough.


    Meng Yue felt very strange about what she said: "don''t you plan to live here?"


    Resentment slowly shook his head: "I didn''t have such a plan at the beginning."


    "You don''t intend to restore Chu Yushang''s identity and recognize Nangong Yan?"


    The corner of her mouth was slightly filled with resentment: "God has treated me well now. Chu Yushang has died in the eyes of the world, so why let her live again."


    "Nangong Yan..."


    Resentment turned and looked at Meng Yue: "Yan''er is very happy now, isn''t he?"


    Nangong Yan has ascended the throne as emperor. If Chu Yushang suddenly appears, someone will investigate her past. Then she may not be able to hide her affair with Nangong Xuan.


    With such a father, emperor and mother, how will the world treat nangongyan at that time?


    So she would rather be silent. Just look at Nangong Yan''s happiness. Her time is running out. It''s not so important to recover Chu Yushang''s identity.


    Meng Yue looked a little complicated. In the end, he said the same sentence: "just be happy."


    The expression of regret is very soft, and the scar on his face is not so terrible.


    She said, "Mon, thank you."

 Chapter 502

    Nangong Yan stared at the officials under the hall with a gloomy face, which showed that he was very unhappy at the moment.


    Not long after they ascended the throne, these old guys were all eager to play the imperial concubine selection. Hum, on the surface, they said they wanted to open branches and leaves for the royal family. In fact, they all wanted to send the women of their family who were not out of the cabinet to the harem.


    Up to now, some people ignore Nangong Yan''s anger and come out of the crowd and say, "the emperor is in his heyday, but there is only the queen in the back palace. The selection of a concubine is really urgent."


    Nangong Yan looked at him calmly: "I think what Cui Taishi said is not unreasonable."


    When Cui Taishi heard nangongyan say so, he thought he had compromised, and he was even more proud.


    After all, it''s the new emperor. If you can''t do something at this time, it won''t be so easy to hold it in the future.


    "I remember Cui Taishi has a granddaughter. There will be sixteen this year?"


    Cui Taishi saw that Nangong Yan took the initiative to mention it and hurriedly said, "the emperor is right. The granddaughter of the old minister has indeed reached the age of coming out of the cabinet..."


    Before he finished, Nangong Yan interrupted: "Fu''an drafted a decree for me. Shortly after I ascended the throne, I need someone to pray for my country in the temple. I think Cui Taishi''s granddaughter is good. The candidate for praying for my country is determined."


    As soon as this remark came out, the emperor was a little cruel. In a simple word, he sent the charming little girl to the temple. The officials inevitably sympathized with Cui Taishi. Now their wishful thinking can''t be made.


    Cui Taishi who reacted hurriedly knelt down: "the emperor must not!"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and showed a dangerous light: "it''s a great good thing to pray for the country. Cui Taishi doesn''t want to?"


    Cui Taishi froze all over and looked up at Nangong Yan''s smiling expression. His heart was half cold. He could only answer with a heartless reply: "Weichen dare not."


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to send my granddaughter to the back palace to shine on the lintel, but I didn''t think Nangong Yan was so cruel and sent people directly to the temple. Is that where the daughter can stay? Cui Taishi is afraid that his intestines are green now.


    Nangong Yan looked at the officials below coldly and said in a dark tone: "there''s no need to mention the imperial concubine selection in the future. It''s enough for me to have the queen alone. You don''t have to make other ideas openly and secretly. I''ll tell you the ugly words in front, otherwise I won''t blame me for not caring. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll leave the court."


    You huaizhu silently gave nangongyan a thumbs up under the hall. This move is really damaging. It not only makes Cui Taishi empty, but also breaks other people''s thoughts. Qingxue doesn''t see the wrong person.


    Nangong Yan brushed his sleeve and left. His attitude was very firm. In addition, with Cui Taishi as a warning, who dares to send his family to the palace? If they are not in good condition, they will be sent to that corner by the emperor.


    Murong Ying has been crying since she came back from the palace. Murong Zhi asked her what happened in the imperial garden. Murong Ying refused to say it clearly, but vaguely said that the queen bullied her by her identity.


    Murong Zhi looked at her sister with a headache. She had been spoiled since childhood. Especially after her parents died, Murong Zhi was more afraid of her being hurt, so she gave her whatever she wanted.


    But Murong Zhi didn''t expect that suddenly a decree came down to punish her to think about it at home. Even her official position was almost lost.


    At the thought of this, Murong Zhi''s face became very serious: "Yinger is not allowed to provoke the queen in the future."


    Murongying heard him mention Ji Qingxue, and there was a nameless fire in her heart: "brother, even if she is the queen, she can''t bully people by her identity, and I don''t know what the emperor is obsessed with her. What qualifications does she have to be queen?"


    Murong stopped looking slightly changed and suddenly shouted, "Yinger must not talk nonsense. If you don''t let others listen to such words, you and I will lose our lives."


    Murong Ying said carelessly, "my brother is too careful. This is Murong mansion. Only me and my brother can let outsiders listen."


    Murong Zhi sighed: "Yinger, brother doesn''t know what you think, but the emperor doesn''t want to choose a concubine now. Moreover, my parents entrusted you to me before dying. I just hope you can live a safe and happy life, and I don''t want you to step into the harem."


    Murong Ying kept playing coquettish with his arm: "brother, please help me. I don''t believe the emperor will guard Ji Qingxue all his life. As long as you give me a chance, I will make the emperor like me."


    Everything that happened that day was deeply imprinted in Murong Ying''s mind. Although Nangong Yan slapped her, Ji Qingxue was the only one Murong Ying hated.


    Murong Ying has always been arrogant. She believes that Nangong Yan will be unable to stop her as long as it takes time. She is waiting to see Ji Qingxue''s miserable appearance at that time.


    Murong Zhi looked at his sister''s stubborn appearance and suddenly felt a headache. Sister, who''s your name? Why do you have to provoke that woman. You don''t know that the woman named Ji Qingxue is much more terrible than the emperor.


    After going down, Nangong Yan went straight to the Phoenix Palace. Ji Qingxue just coaxed Xun Xue to sleep. He saw that Nangong Yan came in with a bad face.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "why, who provoked you?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes sank and said coldly, "it''s not the old die hards in the court. I obviously want me to choose a concubine before I ascend the throne. Their wishful thinking is good."


    It was for this matter that Ji Qingxue was calmer than nangongyan imagined.


    Nangong Yan wondered, "isn''t ah Xue angry?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and gently massaged him with soft fingers, just like what he did to Ji Qingxue on weekdays.


    Ji Qingxue''s fingering is very skilled and moderate. Nangong Yan soon closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Ji Qingxue''s cold voice sounded in his ear: "I''m not not angry, but I''m already prepared in my heart. When you were the Lord, I can take you for granted. Now my husband is the emperor, the emperor of the people of Dayan, and I''m no longer alone."


    Nangong Yan Huoran opened his eyes with a thin smile: "listen to ah Xue, do you care about my princess?"


    Ji Qingxue''s men pressed hard, and Nangong Yan ate pain: "ah Xue, you murdered your husband."


    Ji Qingxue changed his appearance of understanding just now, but said in Nangong Yan''s ear: "I mean, I can tolerate my husband to divide his time to the people and government affairs, but there is no way to choose a concubine."


    Nangong Yan deliberately asked her, "ah Xue, what would you do if I agreed to choose a concubine?"


    Ji Qingxue said without thinking, "no, it will make you no longer humane."


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt cold somewhere in his thigh. At the moment, he suddenly felt lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t promise them, otherwise he would be finished for the second half of his life.

 Chapter 503

    Early this morning, Meng Yue was dragged to the imperial dining room by resentment, saying that he wanted him to teach him to cook.


    Meng Yue immediately alerted: "how can you suddenly think of making this and who you want to eat it for?"


    A soft smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "of course, it''s for Yan''er to eat."


    Hearing that it was for Nangong Yan to eat, Meng Yue was a little relieved. He thought she wanted to be that heartless man to eat.


    When Meng Yue saved her grudge, she kept her in Meng Yue''s house for two years before her health improved. In these two years, they get along day and night, and Meng Yue takes care of her daily life.


    Perhaps others will not believe it when they say it. In the past two years, they have always adhered to ethics and did not act more and more strictly.


    "I haven''t been able to cook a meal for him for such a long time." I hate to hang my head, and I have some bad feelings in my heart. When I think about it carefully, she owes Nangong Yan too much.


    Meng Yue could not see her dejected appearance. He raised his hand and rubbed her head vigorously: "don''t you want to learn cooking from me? I''ll teach you."


    Moon Palace.


    After daily dressing change, Nangong Xuan''s wound has gradually healed, and the big stone in Ji Qingxue''s heart has also fallen.


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes looking at Ji Qingxue become more and more complex. Ji Qingxue is lowering his head to change his dressing and whispered, "if you have anything, just say it. You don''t have to look at me like this."


    Nangong Xuan was still so rude: "hum, although you have taken care of me for so many days, I still think you are the obstacle of Yan''er. You shouldn''t stay with him."


    Ji Qingxue has long been used to talking to himself like this, so he is not angry. After changing the medicine, Ji Qingxue looks up at him: "where you failed, you naturally think nangongyan will fall in the same place?"


    Nangong Xuan was stunned and then said angrily, "what do you know, yellow haired girl!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and moved his thin lips: "don''t you admit it? Emotionally, you are indeed a failure."


    Well, they have always been like this. Nangong Xuan speaks with a gun and a stick, and Ji Qingxue may not be able to whisper.


    It''s hurting each other anyway.


    Nangong Xuan suddenly fell into silence. He refused to say, but in fact he knew that Ji Qingxue was right.


    Not only emotionally, maybe even he failed, otherwise he would not end up like this.


    When Ji Qingxue was about to leave, he suddenly heard Nangong Xuan say, "she came to me. She said she wouldn''t kill me again. She wanted me to live. Oh, how ridiculous."


    I wish I could die in her hands so that I could end all this, but now she says she wants to live by herself.


    In fact, for Nangong Xuan, living in pain is the biggest punishment. It''s all over when he dies.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his frustrated appearance and couldn''t help sighing: "is the power position really more important than anything in your heart?"


    Nangong Xuan sneered: "of course you don''t understand. I''m the youngest and least valued son of my father. I have four brothers on my head. Do you know how much I have to pay if I want to inherit the throne?"


    Ji Qingxue has read history and knows that there are many such examples, but do royal families have to compete with each other like this?


    "Well, I told you you wouldn''t understand."


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes: "what are you going to do now?"


    Nangong Xuan hesitated and said, "tell me honestly, how long will I have?"


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "one month at most."


    His body is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and no matter how hard it lasts, it will only take a month.


    Nangong Xuan nodded: "I know."


    He was also calm. He suddenly said, "can I have a look and look for snow?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him deeply. After a long time, she said, "yes."


    When Ji Qingxue came to the door, Nangong Xuan''s voice suddenly sounded: "whether you believe it or not, I never wanted to hurt him."


    At the beginning, he sent Yingyan dark guard to Qingqu city in the hope that nangongyan would take the initiative to return to Kyoto by looking for snow. He couldn''t see nangongyan give up the country and live a mediocre life for a woman. He should have a more beautiful life.


    But in any case, he was not so cruel to poison a baby who was still in swaddling clothes.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer. Nangong Xuan sat on the bed and murmured, "there''s another month..."


    Ji Qingxue went straight to crape myrtle palace when she left Mingyue palace.


    Nangong Yan is dealing with government affairs. Looking at his frown and sunken eye socket, Ji Qingxue is a little distressed. He hasn''t been able to sleep well for several days.


    Fu''an sees Ji Qingxue about to salute. Ji Qingxue gently shakes his head at him. Fu''an immediately understands.


    Ji Qingxue whispered to him, "does he have a meal today?"


    Fu''an shook his head: "back to the Queen''s words, from yesterday to now, the emperor only drank a few cups of refreshing tea and didn''t eat anything."


    Ji Qingxue frowns and shows his eyebrows. How can Nangong Yan still have the strength to deal with government affairs if he doesn''t eat.


    Ji Qingxue said to Fu''an, "well, you go to the imperial dining room to get some hot food, and I''ll find a way to let him eat."


    Fu''an respectfully said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Ji Qingxue approached Nangong Yan and saw that he had been staring at a picture, so he asked, "hasn''t the flood in the south of the Yangtze River been solved?"


    Nangong Yan was so absorbed in thinking that he didn''t notice Ji Qingxue coming. He looked up and saw Ji Qingxue standing in front of him.


    "Ah Xue, why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue put his hands on the paper and looked unhappy: "if I don''t come again, you''ll starve to death here."


    Nangong Yan immediately said, "Fu''an told you about me again?"


    Ji Qingxue stretched out her finger and poked him on the forehead: "so what? Things always have to be solved step by step. What if you don''t eat and rest and wear out your body?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said in a deep voice, "ah Xue, don''t listen to Fu''an talking there. I don''t care."


    Ji Qingxue simply pinched his face with both hands and said discontentedly, "you see, you have dark blue at the bottom of your eyes, and you have lost several circles."


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "where did you lose so fast?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "dare you talk back? I said you''re thin."


    Nangong Yan looked at the drawings on the table and felt bored: "I can''t help it. The flood in Jiangnan is more serious than in previous years, and many people are displaced. We have to think of a way as soon as possible."


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "where is the outbreak of flood?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to a place on the drawing: "here. The flood control embankment built before has been washed away by the flood. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the casualties will be more serious."


    That''s why he felt upset recently. If he wanted to rebuild the flood control embankment, it would only take a few years, but now the disaster is urgent. Where can he have so much time.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly came to the sentence: "this time, we must see the Phoenix shadow Zhao suck no force."

 Chapter 504

    Nangong Yan was a little strange: "what does ah Xue mean?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and his eyes were full of calculating light: "you forget, the Phoenix family is the leading rich businessman in the south of the Yangtze River. Of course, they are duty bound to fight the flood and provide disaster relief."


    "And I think it is urgent to resettle the victims. It is easy to cause other diseases during the flood season. After resettling the victims, think about how to control the flood."


    Nangong Yan agrees with Ji Qingxue: "disaster relief silver and materials have been sent to the south of the Yangtze River. What I''m thinking about now is how to control the flood, which can fundamentally solve their problems."


    Ji Qingxue moved a chair and sat next to Nangong Yan. She also stared at the map for a long time: "before, we built flood control levees to forcibly block the flood?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes. But this method is not desirable. The flood control embankment can only be prevented for a while, but it is not a long-term strategy. But if the embankment is destroyed and needs to be rebuilt, it will waste people and money."


    The effort is multiplied by manpower and money, but the effect of harvest is almost minimal. It is basically a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment, then picked up his pen and circled a place on the map: "since we can''t stop it, we don''t think of other ways. How about we just lead the flood to this place?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the place outlined by her and said thoughtfully, "ah Xue wants to divert the flood?"


    "It''s really my man. He''s really smart enough." Ji Qingxue gave a little meal, and then said, "the burst flood gathered into a force. Of course, we can''t underestimate it. If we dig channels to divert the flood, wouldn''t it greatly weaken its destructive power?"


    "I have suggested this method to my father before, but it was rejected. It is not easy to dig channels. It may take longer than building flood control levees."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and flatly refuted: "Your father''s view is that of a fool. Compared with building a flood control embankment, this is the fundamental way to cure it. No matter how strong the embankment we build will be eroded by natural forces one day. If we dig and build channels to drain the flood, it may take a long time, but it''s really better for the people."


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that Ji Qingxue and himself were surprisingly consistent in this matter.


    After thinking for a moment, he also drew several places on the map with a pen: "if you want to drain branches, it''s better to lead to these places."


    Ji Qingxue takes a closer look. The place surrounded by nangongyan is surrounded by crop land. After the flood is introduced, it can water those crops without wasting water resources. This is the best of both worlds.


    Ji Qingxue patted his shoulder hard: "Nangong Yan, you are just like Dayu."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes showed doubts: "Dayu? Who is Dayu?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "Dayu is a great man. His most important achievement is flood control. His idea is the same as you."


    It''s no use blindly blocking with brute force. It''s better to follow it and make good use of it.


    Nangongyan has been thinking about this in recent days, but he just lacks people to support him. Hearing Ji Qingxue say so, he suddenly feels that he has the motivation to do it.


    Nangong Yan said in a high voice, "come on, it''s said that the people from the engineering department will come to see me right away."


    He had to immediately discuss with the officials of the engineering department about digging and building channels. The idea was very good, but the project was huge, and the specific details had to be carefully considered.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly pressed his hand: "your first task now is to eat. You are not allowed to deal with government affairs before you have a full meal."


    Nangong Yan paused, then smiled and said, "OK, I''ll ask Fu''an to get some food right away."


    When Cao Cao arrived, Fu''an came in with steaming food.


    "The emperor has prepared this meal for you. Please have a meal."


    Nangong Yan gets up. The smell of the food has successfully aroused the greedy insect in Nangong Yan''s stomach. He points to Fu''an and says, "you''re more and more careful. It seems that I should reward you."


    Fu''an hurriedly said, "the emperor''s slave can''t take credit for this. When the queen first came in, she ordered the slave to go to the imperial dining room to get some food. The queen was worried that the emperor was tired."


    Hearing Fu''an''s words, nangongyan suddenly felt that there was a warm current flowing around in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue sat next to him and kept bringing him vegetables: "you''re eating. Look at what I''m doing."


    Before long, Nangong Yan''s bowl was piled like a hill. After watching Ji Qingxue for a while, he picked up chopsticks and sent a mouthful of food to his mouth.


    After chewing slowly for a while, Nangong Yan said, "who made this dish and how it tastes very different from the past."


    Fu''an owes himself: "the emperor, today''s dish is made by Mr. Meng."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan''s hand holding chopsticks suddenly stiffened. He looked at Fu''an and asked incredulously, "you say this dish is made by Meng Yue?"


    Fu''an didn''t know why he was so excited suddenly, but he replied respectfully, "yes."


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was a little distracted, Ji Qingxue waved to Fu''an to step down, and then she asked, "what''s the matter? She cooked for you. Aren''t you happy?"


    Fu''an said it was made by Meng Yue, but Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue both know that this dish must be made by regret.


    Ji Qingxue''s words pulled the dazed Nangong Yan back. He stared at the food on the table and said, "I''m not unhappy, it''s just some accident. Ah Xue, I can''t understand her. I don''t understand what she''s going to do."


    Ji Qingxue gently held his hand and whispered, "maybe she really just wants to compensate you and do something for you."


    Nangong Yan turned his head and looked at Ji Qingxue. For a moment, he was at a loss: "compensate me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded vigorously: "yes, as a mother, I want to do something for my son, even if it''s just cooking a meal."


    Nangong Yan only felt a strange emotion surging in his chest. He couldn''t tell what it was, but his temper began to soften after looking for snow.


    "But ah Xue, I don''t want to forgive. Do you think I''m ruthless?" Nangong Yan said. After so many dark things, he can let himself be relieved, but he really can''t say forgive.


    Ji Qingxue smiled gently at him: "No. She just wants to do something for you. If you are willing to give her a chance to make compensation, it doesn''t hurt to accept it. If you are not willing, send them away."


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue''s smile and raised his mouth: "just, if this can make her feel at ease, let her do it."

 Chapter 505

    Grudge walked around the room with an uneasy expression. Meng Yue sat in a chair and couldn''t help saying, "don''t go, Yushang. I''m dizzy."


    Resentment is very nervous at the moment: "although let Fu''an tell him you did it, Yan''er is so smart that he can guess it was me. I don''t know if he will eat what I did. Is the food appetizing or not?"


    Meng Yue played with the teacup in his hand and said carelessly, "it''s not me. My cooking is unique in the world. You''re my half apprentice. Why doesn''t he like eating?"


    When they were talking, Fu''an came and asked him, "how''s it going? Has the emperor eaten the food I cooked?"


    Fu''an nodded: "the emperor has eaten all your meals."


    "Really?" I was overjoyed, as long as he was willing to eat.


    Fu''an asked the palace maid behind him to present the things: "the emperor asked the slaves to bring them to you. The emperor said thank you for your trouble."


    Nangongyan asked Fu''an to send over several sets of palace jewelry and tranquilizing incense, because she hated that she had been unable to sleep well recently.


    Grudge looked at the things in the maid''s hand and was slightly distracted. Yan''er, are you willing to give me a chance?


    Then Fu''an said, "the slave has delivered the things. I''ll leave now."


    She was so excited that she grabbed Meng Yue''s arm and kept shaking: "Meng Yue, did you hear that Yan''er didn''t refuse me? He ate up all my meals."


    Meng Yue looked at her helplessly: "I heard it."


    Meng Yue looked at all the things sent by the maid of honor. He must know who made the dish, but he couldn''t help muttering: "I''m directly ignored. At least I have no credit and hard work."


    Grudge glanced at him, and then brought a plate of snacks out of nowhere and put it on the table.


    Meng Yue was obviously surprised: "this is..."


    "The crystal cake you like, I haven''t made this for a long time, and I don''t know whether it''s the taste you liked in those years."


    Meng Yue looked at the grudge eagerly: "feather dress, this is made for me alone?"


    Grudge nodded: "you don''t like this, so you made some. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat. I''ll take it away."


    Before the grudge, Meng Yue quickly put the plate of crystal cake in his arms: "I didn''t say I didn''t eat."


    Meng Yue picked up a piece of crystal cake and put it into his mouth. He said contentedly, "well, I can''t make it anyway."


    Because this is the taste of Chu Yushang. Meng Yue looked at the grudge and said so.


    Hate looked at him and quickly lowered his head: "if you want to eat, how can you have so many words."


    Meng Yue looked at her rare shy appearance. When the corner of her mouth bent, Chu Yushang wanted to send me away with a plate of crystal cake. You want to be too beautiful.


    I never wanted more than that.


    At night, Ji Qingxue came to the residence of Yihen. It was strange for Yihen to see her suddenly visit: "Why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue raised the box in her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll send you something."


    "Here, Rongsheng and I studied it for several days and made it. It can cover the scars on your face and let you restore your former face."


    Grudge refused without thinking: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need this. I''ve been used to this face for so many years."


    Ji Qingxue thrust the box into her hand: "I have no other meaning to do this. I just want you to live for yourself in the rest of the time. I''ve given you this medicine. It''s all in your mind."


    With that, Ji Qingxue left and sat in front of the dressing table. She stretched out her hand and took off her veil. A woman with scars on her face was reflected in the bronze mirror.


    The whole face was ruined, leaving only a pair of charming eyebrows and eyes, and she could vaguely see her charm in the past.


    Grudge looked at the box in his hand and whispered, "do you live for yourself?"


    The next day, Meng Yue knocked on the door of his regret as usual: "Yushang, the weather is good today. Let''s go to the imperial garden."


    No one answered him in the room. Did she get up early? Just as Meng Yue muttered, the door suddenly opened.


    "Yushang, how do you..." Meng Yue looked at the person in front of him with a dull look in his eyes. "It''s so late to open the door."


    There were no scars on the hated face, and the skin was delicate and smooth, as if it had restored the unique style of the past overnight.


    At the moment, she was wearing the palace clothes sent by nangongyan yesterday. The light purple clothes made her more noble.


    Meng Yue looked a little distracted. He was embarrassed first: "what are you looking at? Am I not good-looking?"


    Meng Yue shook his head violently: "no, no, no, you look good."


    It seemed that they were back when they first met, so Meng Yue looked a little crazy.


    Ji Qingxue held Xun Xue and yun''er and stood not far away. Yun''er stared: "Wow, I didn''t expect her to look so good."


    But think about it, the emperor''s eyebrows and eyes are also very handsome, and his mother''s designation is no worse.


    Ji Qingxue was very pleased to see that she used the ointment she gave herself.


    Then Ji Qingxue suddenly had an idea: "yes, I can take this opportunity to open a rouge shop. It will be pursued by many women."


    Oh, why didn''t she think of it before? She almost missed an opportunity to get rich.


    Yun''er was full of black lines: "sister, let me remind you that you are the queen now."


    Ji Qingxue said, "what''s the matter with the queen? The queen also wants to make money."


    In addition to opening a hospital, she also opened a rouge shop and a tailor''s shop.


    The rouge shop said that the ointment developed by her and Rongsheng alone was enough to make many women crazy. She developed several other things... Ha ha, I''m excited to think about it.


    As for the idea of tailor shop, Ji Qingxue has long had it. She designs clothes and pays attention to advanced customization.


    The women in Kyoto basically have family background and are people who want face. How bad it would be if they hit the shirt


    As the saying goes, shirt bumping is not terrible, who is ugly and who is embarrassed.


    Advanced customization, if you only target one customer, you will avoid this kind of thing.


    So this idea slowly gathered and took shape in Ji Qingxue''s mind. She even thought of her name.


    Rouge shop is called beauty heart, and tailor shop is called Shuiyun scissors.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know that her Rouge shop and tailor shop are about to blow a whirlwind in the whole of Kyoto. This is only the first step for her to establish her own business empire.

 Chapter 506

    These days, Nangong Yan is busy discussing with the engineering department about digging and building channels. Ji Qingxue naturally has to be busy with his plan to make a fortune.


    She gave the snow search to her regret. She said she would take care of it, and then she slipped away.


    Holding the regret to find snow, he was quite helpless: "this child is really."


    Meng Yue looked at his hatred and smiled more and more. Yushang may not even know you. You are more and more like the unseen Chu Yushang in the past.


    "Elder sister, did you deliberately leave the search for snow to her care?"


    Yun''er also changed into a man''s suit with Ji Qingxue at the moment. His lips are red and his teeth are white. It looks like a different style.


    Ji Qingxue seldom has time to come out to breathe, so he can''t stop with the wild horse taking off the reins.


    "Just cultivate their feelings."


    Anyway, she is also nangongyan''s mother. It''s reassuring to find snow and give it to her to take care of herself.


    The face was very unhappy. Don''t ask him why he followed. He was completely dragged out by someone.


    "Little master, I haven''t finished reading my medical books yet!" Rong Sheng became more and more like a doctor, drilling in the medical books all day, completely different from the cynical bastard king.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "you''re like a nerd all day now. Don''t be silly."


    Rong Sheng blacked his face: "so why did you pull me out?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed the light of calculation: "of course it''s business."


    Ji Qingxue asked the housekeeper of Prince Rui''s house to offer her two shops in the most prosperous area of Kyoto. The two shops are adjacent, one is a rouge shop and the other is a tailor shop. It''s perfect to buy Rouge after buying clothes!


    Yun''er and Rongsheng looked at her very longing behind her, so they had to sigh and shake their heads.


    "Brother Nangong, do you know what she thinks?" at least you are now the queen of a country. You still do things like this.


    Cloud son long sigh: "do you think that even if the emperor knows, can he stop elder sister? Who has the final say in your family?"


    Rong Sheng is also helpless, which is also the truth.


    Ji Qingxue took Rongsheng and they went to see her shop. She was very satisfied: "the housekeeper''s vision is good. In business, wine fragrance is also afraid of the deep alley these days. The first thing to bear the brunt is to choose a good location, good."


    Yun''er, they don''t know what Ji Qingxue is going to do: "elder sister, do you want to open two more snow houses?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head firmly: "no, no, no, as a businessman, we won''t put all our eggs in one basket. We should learn to develop in an all-round way."


    Rong Sheng and yun''er were stunned. Yun''er asked the people nearby: "Hey, have you heard what sister said?"


    "Probably... Understand."


    Then Ji Qingxue strolled around the famous Rouge shop and tailor shop in Kyoto. Yun''er and Rong Sheng were tired and their legs were almost soft. She was still energetic and didn''t feel tired at all.


    After inspecting the shop, Ji Qingxue already had a plan in mind. She thought while walking. Kyoto is a prosperous place, gathering businessmen from all over the world. In other words, the market is very fierce. How can we create a blood path here and achieve the effect of surprise victory.


    Ji Qingxue was thinking about it. A carriage galloped up to him. Rong Sheng and yun''er were frightened: "be careful, elder sister!"


    Rongsheng pointed his foot, directly picked up Ji Qingxue and jumped into the air, and then landed steadily on the ground.


    Ji Qingxue obviously hasn''t recovered his mind. He said angrily, "can''t you look at the road when you walk? If you''re hit by that carriage just now, you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die!"


    Yun''er hurried forward. She was very anxious and asked, "sister, are you okay?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head. "It''s all right. I was so absorbed in thinking about things just now. Thank you, Rong Sheng."


    Rongsheng hugged his chest with both hands and said angrily, "thank you, ghost! Just remember to look at the road next time!"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed his eyes slightly, reached out and pinched his ears, and then made an effort to spin: "the little rabbit is fat recently, isn''t he? He dares to talk to your master like that, huh?"


    "Ah, it hurts!" Rong Sheng said repeatedly, "I just saved you. Are you so ungrateful?"


    "Sorry, I''m so ungrateful. What do you want?"


    Rongsheng hurriedly cast his eyes to yun''er for help. Yun''er silently turned his head and looked at the sky calmly, looking like "I didn''t see anything".


    Ji Qingxue pulled it for a long time before he was willing to let go. Rong Sheng rubbed his ears and kept muttering, "you woman said to do it."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him gently: "why, do you want me to discuss this with you first?"


    Rong Sheng left his mouth and stopped talking. It''s better for his ninth day.


    However, yun''er said softly, "what is Murong in such a hurry to enter the palace for?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "did yun''er say that the man in the carriage was Murong Zhi just now?"


    Yun''er nodded: "the carriage was engraved with the Murong family emblem just now, and isn''t that the direction of the palace? So I guess Lord Murong has something urgent to enter the palace."


    Murong, I haven''t settled accounts with you about your sister. You almost bumped into me. I''m not finished with you.


    Ji Qingxue said, "let''s go back to the palace."


    Yun''er and Rong Sheng: why do you suddenly feel a little cold


    Crape myrtle palace.


    Murong Zhi handed a long letter of repentance to Nangong Yan: "the emperor is a micro minister who is lax in discipline, which makes her sister collide with the empress. This is the letter of repentance written by her sister these days..."


    Nangong Yan was buried in a pile of folds and didn''t look up: "there''s no need for a letter of repentance. Besides, ah Xue, the person your sister offended, is not me. It''s no use sending this to me."


    Murong couldn''t help shaking because he knew that the end of offending the queen was more serious than directly offending the emperor, so he sent a letter of repentance.


    Nangong Yan looked at the fold carefully: "if you don''t have anything else, just step back."


    Murong Zhi gritted his teeth, put away the letter of repentance, and then took out another memorial from his wide sleeve, which was full of small characters.


    "Wei Chen knows that the emperor is worried about the flood in the south of the Yangtze River recently. This is the water control strategy written by Wei Chen after several nights. Please have a look at it."


    Nangongyan finally looked up at him. Fu''an went down and presented his memorial to nangongyan.


    Murong Zhi suddenly said, "the emperor''s sister-in-law has known her mistake. She has been sincere at home these days. I hope the emperor can give her a chance to apologize to the queen in person."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes. His sharp eyes seemed to see through Murong Zhi. Murong Zhi suddenly felt numb, but he just looked at him.


    "Sure." Nangong Yan looked at him for a while and suddenly spit out these two words.


    Murong stopped out of the crape myrtle palace and suddenly sweated. The new emperor''s eyes were too sharp. There was always a feeling that he couldn''t hide anything from him.


    "Yinger, my brother can only help you here. The rest depends on yourself."

 Chapter 507

    When Ji Qingxue returned to the palace, murongzhi had gone back to the house. He was so angry that Ji Qingxue stamped his feet: "damn murongzhi, he slipped very fast!"


    Hum, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. There will always be a time to meet him. He will certainly be overwhelmed at that time.


    Ji Qingxue went to regret first. As soon as he got to the door, he saw regret holding xuxue and gently coaxing him to sleep.


    Ji Qingxue stood at the door like that, and Meng Yue inadvertently appeared: "she used to be like this."


    Gentle and considerate, thinking of others everywhere, but everything changed after meeting that person.


    "Thank you." Meng Yue sincerely thanked Ji Qingxue, "I know you deliberately gave them time to get along with each other, as you did last time."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know whether she was infected by the scene in front of her. She smiled very softly and exuded maternal brilliance all over.


    "Because I know that there is no mother in the world who doesn''t love her children. I just hope she can be happy from the bottom of her heart and don''t punish herself for other people''s mistakes."


    Meng Yue looked at Ji Qingxue and smiled: "little girl, you look like her."


    "Who?"


    "Your mother."


    Ji Qingxue turned back fiercely. She was surprised: "do you know my mother?"


    Meng Yue kindly replied, "I don''t know, it''s just a few sides."


    At that time, he knew that Yushang was going to marry Nangong Xuan. He was really upset. The man advised him for a long time. She said to herself, "if you really like someone, seeing her happiness is your greatest happiness". Then he suddenly learned to let go and go away from home.


    At that time, he thought maybe this was the best ending, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen later.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "my mother is really a very gentle person in my memory."


    Every frown and smile has the breath of spring breeze, which makes people feel more comfortable. Although he has never seen her, Ji Qingxue regards her as his mother from the bottom of his heart.


    Meng Yue naturally answered, "you are such a person, too."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned at first, then said with a smile, "maybe. Let Xun Xue sleep with her tonight, and I''ll go first."


    Meng Yue looked at her back and sighed in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, your children are so old, but those things seem to happen yesterday.


    When it''s time for dinner, Ji Qingxue goes to Ziwei palace. Nangong Yan is busy with water control. He hasn''t gone to her for some days. Ji Qingxue goes to Ziwei palace to find him when he has time.


    When she arrived at Ziwei palace, she would not do anything else, nor would she talk next to her. Anyway, she just took a book and sat by the window to read it. Sometimes one sitting is one day, while Nangong Yan handles her own political affairs.


    The two people clearly didn''t have a word to talk, but to outsiders, the quiet picturesque scene was particularly harmonious.


    Ji Qingxue enters Ziwei palace with a food box. Nangong Yan is still studying the water control strategy sent by Murong Zhi.


    "Let''s eat first, and then watch."


    She is used to eating with him, otherwise she will have no appetite for the best meal.


    Ji Qingxue brought out all the meals and set them on the table. Nangong Yan saw her coming and smiled unconsciously at the corners of her mouth: "ah Xue, you''re coming."


    They just sat on the chair and ate dinner. Nangong Yan took a piece of meat for her: "I haven''t been able to take a good look at you these days. I always think you''ve lost a lot of weight. Eat more. You have to make up for it."


    Ji Qingxue puffed his mouth: "I''m not thin, and it''s you who should mend it."


    Said Ji Qingxue and put vegetables in his bowl: "you are using your brain every day. You should make good use of your brain."


    Nangong Yan laughed: "ah Xue, don''t worry, your husband, my brain is still enough. By the way, is Xun Xue still obedient recently?"


    Ji Qingxue said while eating, "I sent him to your mother today."


    Ji Qingxue said naturally, but nangongyan was frozen: "ah Xue, you..."


    Ji Qingxue threw a piece of meat into his mouth: "Nangong Yan, do you think you are happy now?"


    Nangong Yan chewed meat and nodded seriously, "of course I''m happy with you and looking for snow."


    "That''s good." Ji Qingxue smiled. "In fact, your heart is still eager to get their recognition and love, right? In that case, why not give each other a chance."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "I have you enough."


    Ji Qingxue gently shook his head: "don''t be silly. Xun Xue and I can''t take their place. You said you don''t want to forgive, and I don''t want to. I just don''t want you to live a lifetime with a knot."


    Since there is a knot, you have to untie it, otherwise it will become a dead button that can never be untied. Nangong Yan can say that he doesn''t care at all, but he still cares in his heart.


    They have done a lot of bad things, but for the two people who are about to die, Ji Qingxue really doesn''t want to do anything to repay each other.


    Nangong Yan looked at her with a complex look: "I didn''t know you were such a broad-minded person before."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "no, I''m a small bellied chicken. I just don''t want you to be unhappy or regret in the future."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth was slightly raised. After a long time, he said, "when you go to pick up the snow tomorrow, I''ll come with you."


    When they met, they both smiled.


    Nangong Yan said thank you, and Ji Qingxue said stupid.


    Fu''an dutifully kept not far away and listened to their conversation word by word. He suddenly understood why the emperor would not accept other concubines.


    The next day, Murong Ying couldn''t wait to enter the palace. She took care of everything in the palace. There was definite news that Nangong Yan would go to the Phoenix Palace at this time, and the royal garden was the only way to the Phoenix Palace. Murong Ying had been waiting here for a long time.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see nangongyan coming this way. Murong Ying hurriedly arranged her makeup, came out from behind the rockery, and pretended to meet nangongyan by chance.


    "I see the emperor, long live the emperor." Murong Ying saluted him slightly, raising her hands and feet to show her golden demeanor.


    She left a bad impression on him last time. This time Murong Ying came prepared. She felt that she would turn the world around and let Nangong Yan know herself again.


    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared, Nangong Yan couldn''t help frowning: "Why are you here?"


    Murong Ying hurriedly looked up, and her exquisite makeup made her feel more pitiful: "last time, my concubine was bad, and she bumped into the Queen''s mother in words, so my concubine specially came into the palace to apologize to the Queen''s mother face to face."


    Nangong Yan said "Oh" lightly, and then passed her. Murong Ying hurriedly called him: "the emperor is going to find the empress at this time. My concubine can go with the emperor."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan suddenly stopped. He turned back and looked at Murong Ying: "you''d better not go to Phoenix Palace at this time."


    Murong Ying wondered, "what does the emperor mean?"


    Nangong Yan said expressionless, "it''s time for ah Xue to eat. If she sees you, she won''t be able to eat."


    Then Nangong Yan left without looking back, leaving Murong Ying alone in the wind.

 Chapter 508

    Nangongyan and Ji Qingxue are ready to pick up xunzue after lunch. Especially nangongyan is afraid that he hasn''t seen him for a few days. He really misses that smelly boy.


    But as soon as they went out, they saw Murong Ying. Ji Qingxue was stunned. It seems that they didn''t see the Yellow calendar before going out today.


    Murong Ying walked forward slowly and saluted Nangong Yan respectfully: "Murong Ying pays a visit to the emperor, empress."


    Ji Qingxue said expressionless, "what are you doing here?"


    Murong Ying said weakly, "empress, it was my concubine who bumped into empress last time. Today, I''m here to apologize to her face. I hope you can forgive Ying Er regardless of villains."


    She said she came to apologize to herself, but Murong Ying''s eyes could not wait to stick to Nangong Yan. There was still love in her eyes. She was really blind!


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to talk to such people. He said bluntly, "there''s no need to apologize, because the palace doesn''t accept it."


    Murong Ying''s smile suddenly froze. What did she mean by this? Did she want to embarrass herself in front of the emperor?


    Murong Ying bit her lips and said pitifully, "what does empress mean by this? I have sincerely apologized. Can''t I have to kneel down for you?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows lightly: "it''s no fun. It''s just that the palace is not happy. Of course, if you want to kneel, the Palace won''t stop you."


    Murong Ying didn''t think Ji Qingxue was such a difficult master. She didn''t even mind exposing her arrogant and domineering character in front of the emperor. Murong Ying became more and more angry. However, what''s good about Ji Qingxue? It''s worth the emperor''s infatuation.


    Murong Ying thought that the stronger Ji Qingxue was at the moment, the weaker he would be. Because men always unconsciously favor the weak side, which is easier to arouse his desire for protection.


    Thinking of this, Murong Ying knelt down directly, and her posture became more and more humble: "if this can calm the Queen''s anger, it''s nothing for me to kneel."


    That charming and incomparable voice made Ji Qingxue tremble all over. Can''t this woman speak normally?


    Ji Qingxue glared at Nangong Yan unhappily, which meant "look at the good things you caused".


    Our nangongyan just shrugged helplessly and said he was innocent.


    Ji Qingxue waved his fist at him. Nangong Yan''s eyes smiled and wrapped her hands firmly in her heart.


    Ji Qingxue blushed again and couldn''t get rid of it. She couldn''t think of anything else except staring at people with her eyes.


    Nangong Yan enjoyed her jealous appearance.


    Murong Ying kept her head down and made a full gesture. She thought that Nangong Yan would say a few words for herself, but she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    She couldn''t help it. She was stunned as soon as she looked up. Where have the two gone?


    It turned out that Nangong Yan took advantage of Murong Ying''s lowering his head and took Ji Qingxue away. It''s rare to be free. They have to pick up and look for snow. How can they waste their time on irrelevant people.


    "The beauty is still kneeling in my palace. Are you so patient?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words were sour and vinegar, which made Nangong Yan more happy.


    Nangong Yan has been holding her hand. He doesn''t look back and says, "ah Xue, I''m very happy about you."


    Ji Qingxue pinched the back of his hand and asked discontentedly, "you''re a ghost!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned back and smiled: "what a great vinegar smell."


    Ji Qingxue looked a little unnatural. She didn''t turn her head: "hum, men like to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. It''s as black as crows in the world."


    Nangong Yan slowed down and walked side by side with her: "ah Xue, I''m not a crow."


    "What?" Ji Qingxue was stunned.


    "As I told you before, you are the only one in my heart. So I am not a crow, let alone those men."


    No woman in the world can come into my eyes except you.


    Ji Qingxue pursed her mouth and said, "the Murong Ying is afraid to kneel now. If this comes out, I''m afraid someone will say that you married a shrew queen."


    Her image is about to collapse in an instant.


    People: empress, your worry is superfluous, because you have no image to speak of.


    She hated the Tulip House, which was the most secluded place in the palace. She chose it herself.


    In the eyes of the world, she is a dead person and should not live in the imperial palace. Therefore, the more remote the place is, the better. Moreover, she likes quiet.


    When Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan arrived, they were looking for snow and basking in the sun in the yard.


    Nangong Yan was stunned on the spot when he saw that his hatred had recovered his appearance.


    He turned to look at the smiling Ji Qingxue and seemed to want to ask what was going on. Then he heard Ji Qingxue say slowly, "she used the ointment developed by me and Rongsheng to help her cover the scars on her face."


    Nangong Yan was silent for a long time. He finally found his voice: "why?"


    Ji Qingxue naturally said, "there''s no reason. There''s no woman in the world who doesn''t love beauty. Don''t you gentlemen like beautiful ones? I just..."


    Before she finished, she was strangled into her arms by Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan used a lot of strength and almost broke her waist.


    "Thank you, ah Xue." Nangong Yan''s words are poor. At the moment, he can''t find anything to express his tumbling mood in his chest except to say thank you.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and gently stroked his back. Her face was full of laughter, fool. She insisted that she didn''t care. I just know that I didn''t do this for them, but for you.


    "Cough..." Meng Yue stood not far away and coughed a few times. Nangong Yan was relieved, but his hands holding Ji Qingxue still didn''t loosen.


    Meng Yue frowned: "young people still pay attention to the influence."


    As soon as I came here, I saw two people hugging each other. It''s nothing in broad daylight.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly red: "elder is coming too."


    Hearing their voices, I looked at them. After seeing Nangong Yan, she showed a soft smile on her face.


    "Yan''er," she whispered.


    When nangongyan was in a trance, Ji Qingxue had already pulled him to regret.


    "Did Xun Xue trouble you last night? He slept very dishonestly." Ji Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Grudge shook his head, looked at yiyiya, who didn''t know how to speak, and said, "no, we Xiaoxun Xue can be obedient."


    Nangong Yan was still a little distracted. Perhaps he had fantasized that one afternoon when the sun was just right, the family sat in the yard talking, as if he had never experienced those pains.


    Life was peaceful, but everyone was there.

 Chapter 509

    Ji Qingxue sat in the yard and chatted with her regret for a long time. Although Nangong Yan just sat next to her and didn''t interrupt, it''s already very good.


    Looking for snow stretched out his chubby little hand towards Nangong Yan, and his small eyes narrowed with laughter. It seemed that he wanted him to hold him.


    Nangong Yan naturally took him over. A gentle smile filled his mouth: "haven''t you seen my father for a few days?"


    Xun Xue couldn''t speak, but looked at Nangong Yan with a smile. It was very cute.


    Ji Qingxue was unconvinced: "this boy only sticks to his father and emperor, not me."


    Resentment relieved: "Yan''er was like this when he was a child. It''s good when he grows up."


    At this point, the resentment suddenly fell silent. He failed to accompany nangongyan and grew up with him, which brought him a lot of pain.


    Nangong Yan saw that she must have thought of the past again. He said a little stiff: "things have changed. Let some things pass. Don''t worry about it all the time."


    Grudge wiped his tears and looked up at Nangong Yan: "I know, it''s just that I feel bad in my heart."


    It''s too late to make up for it. She shouldn''t have left him here alone and let him suffer so much.


    Nangong Yan frowned and looked at the man with tears flowing in front of him. His heart was also inexplicably complex.


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting came from outside the yard. Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan hurried out.


    It''s MengYue and Nangong Xuan.


    "You still have the face to see her?"


    As soon as Nangong Xuan recovered from his serious injury, he got out of bed to find his grudge. No, he fought with Meng Yue as soon as he came in.


    "This is between me and her. It has nothing to do with you." Nangong Xuan said faintly.


    Hearing his words, Meng Yue was angry and said, "hum, it''s just that things related to feather clothes are related to me. You''re almost healed. Then return everything you owe her."


    Nangong Xuan didn''t care: "if you want to fight, you can accompany me at any time."


    As soon as the voice fell, they got entangled and fought together again. Meng Yue was angry and moved mercilessly. Nangong Xuan''s wound had just healed, but he was just holding on.


    Ji Qingxue said hurriedly, "don''t fight."


    Nangong Xuan''s wound took her a lot of time and energy. If the wound was torn, wouldn''t everything be in vain?


    But no one would listen to her. Ji Qingxue was so angry that he planned to make a move with a few gold needles in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, a shadow passed by, and the grudge put the snow in her arms: "I''ll come."


    Resentment flew between them, and Meng Yue and Nan Gong Xuan immediately withdrew their palms.


    Meng Yue said angrily, "what are you doing? You don''t want to die? If I hadn''t closed my palm in time just now, this palm would have hit you."


    Nangong Xuan also frowned slightly: "feather clothes..."


    "You two shut up!" he said in a deep voice


    She turned and looked at Meng Yue: "he was badly hurt. Why do you have to worry about him?"


    Once upon a time, MengYue hoped to put down his hatred and make himself happier. But now she put it down, but it made him feel bad.


    "Do you even want your life for him?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Meng Yue looked at her, then at Nangong Xuan behind her, and then left angrily.


    Grudge stared at his back and wanted to stop him, but he still couldn''t open it.


    "What are you doing here?" there was an obvious displeasure on his face.


    The scar on her face was gone. She recovered her former appearance, beautiful and moving, and added a sense of years'' silence. Nangong Xuan was a little distracted.


    "Your appearance is still the same as before, but I''m old." Nangong Xuan answered.


    I hate to ignore him: "no matter what you''re here for, there''s nothing to say between you and me. If you want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes fell on her: "I just want to see you."


    "As long as you don''t show up, I''ll have a good time and be very happy."


    "Is that so?" Nangong Xuan whispered, "I''ll wait for you in Weiyang Palace at midnight tonight. Where you and I start, we should end."


    Resentment could not help but tremble. Weiyang palace was the palace where she lived when she was a imperial concubine. What did he ask himself to do there? Want to end it?


    Ji Qingxue held looking for snow and was worried in her eyes. She just wanted to say something when she saw Nangong Yan shaking her head.


    "Ah Xue, let them solve their problems by themselves."


    In the final analysis, they can only be regarded as bystanders in this matter, and they can''t intervene in their affairs at all.


    Zishi soon arrived. She hesitated to see him in Weiyang palace. After walking back and forth in the house alone, she finally made up her mind. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she escape?


    Nangong Xuan in Weiyang palace has been waiting for a long time.


    "My man has come. What do you want?" grudge asked calmly.


    Nangong Xuan stood in the center of the palace and said faintly, "look. The furnishings here have never changed."


    I didn''t know what he wanted to do. Nangong Xuan suddenly turned and looked at her: "Yushang, I''m sorry for you and failed to live up to your feelings for me."


    For a moment, I felt that I had heard wrong. Nangong Xuan, so arrogant, would apologize to himself.


    "You asked me to come here today to tell me that?"


    Nangong Xuan''s words really surprised her, but after so many years, he said he didn''t care so much about not apologizing. Moreover, what he did was not forgivable by saying sorry.


    "No. I just want to say that you can actually stay. This is your home." Nangong Xuan said such a sentence with some difficulty.


    In the last month of his life, he hoped to have this person around him.


    How ridiculous, after he destroyed everything, he wanted to put it together again.


    Resentment Xiumei couldn''t help but tie a knot: "Nangong Xuan, what''s your idea?"


    "I''m saying I want you to stay."

 Chapter 510

    "Do you still hate me?" Nangong Xuan asked.


    "Then you think I should forgive you?"


    Nangong Xuan was speechless for a moment. She should hate herself for doing so many cruel things to her.


    I don''t know what kind of madness he is suddenly going crazy, but it doesn''t matter. What''s the point of two dying people saying this.


    "What can I do to forgive me?" Nangong Xuan felt that he had reached his limit. He had never begged a woman for forgiveness in such a low voice.


    Grudge calmly looked at Nangong Xuan: "you haven''t changed at all for so many years."


    Nangong Xuan asked her, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you''ve always been so selfish. I hope everyone will live according to your wishes, so you''ve repeatedly blocked Qingxue and Yaner from being together. Do you have to accept your apology? A simple word of sorry can erase everything you''ve done to me? Nangong Xuan, do you think things too simple."


    He poured out all his words with resentment. Nangong Xuan''s face was not good: "that''s how you thought of me?"


    "It''s what you''ve been doing that makes me think so. Do you want to apologize to me now to ask me for peace before I die? I tell you, the reason why I don''t do it now doesn''t mean I forgive you. I just figured it out and don''t want to waste my little time on you."


    Chu Yushang is dead, and she is a grudge. Ji Qingxue is right. She should live for herself.


    After hearing what she said, Nangong Xuan''s face became more and more ugly: "I have only one month left, but you don''t even want to give me a chance to make up."


    "I can have today thanks to you. You don''t have to think about compensating me because I don''t need anything. Nangong Xuan, let''s stop here. I hate you for so many years and tortured myself for so many years. The only thing I thank you is that you gave me Yan''er."


    I hate to see that he has been standing there in a trance, and I don''t know whether he has listened to what he said. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I''m much more comfortable to speak these words from my heart.


    Just when the grudge was about to leave, Nangong Xuan spoke a little difficultly: "even if you don''t forgive me, can you let me hold you again?"


    Resentment frowned: "you..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Nangong Xuan quickly came over and circled her in his arms.


    Sometimes Nangong Xuan would think that if he hadn''t done something like that, he would be very happy now.


    But man''s ambition and desire are always unfathomable. He knows that even if he is given another chance to start over, he will choose to do the same thing.


    Nangong Xuan hugged her tightly. After struggling a little, he leaned quietly in his arms. Everything in the past seemed to emerge in front of him.


    You and I have been entangled for so long and are tired. It''s time to put you down.


    For a long time, Nangong Xuan reluctantly let go of her. He pretended to be calm and said, "you came to kill me, but now you make me safe. Don''t you think you''ve lost a lot?"


    The corner of his mouth turned: "no, I''ve come to see Yan''er."


    Meng Yue hid outside Weiyang palace and his face was blue. He didn''t know what they were talking about, but he saw Nangong Xuan holding a grudge.


    How he hoped that the grudge could push him away, slap him hard and tell him to go away, but she didn''t, but let him hold her.


    At that moment, Meng Yue finally understood that even though he had been guarding silently for many years, he could not compare with the person in her heart.


    Meng Yue left quietly. He suddenly felt that it was meaningless to stay here. He gave up revenge and had a harmonious relationship with nangongyan. He should be the only outsider.


    Nangong Xuan in Weiyang palace suddenly asked, "Yushang has been here for so many years. Your heart is no longer with me, right?"


    Somehow, when Nangong Xuan asked this question, Meng Yue''s face appeared in front of his resentment.


    She smiled: "of course, Nangong Xuan is that you are too confident. Who cares to hang from your crooked neck tree."


    In a trance, Nangong Xuan seemed to see the naive girl again, and his heart was hanging all over him.


    But he pushed her away and almost killed her.


    Nangong Xuan, what the hell did you do?


    The grudge turned and left lightly, leaving Nangong Xuan alone in the same place.


    His low voice echoed in the huge Weiyang Palace: "in fact, what I fear most is that you don''t even have the idea of revenge for me."


    Because that means that the last trace of your feelings for me have disappeared. Yushang, although I don''t want to admit it, you are the only woman I have loved in this life.


    But what I don''t want to accept is that you have fallen in love with other men. Maybe it''s better. Anyway, I''m a dying man. It''s enough to see you again. I shouldn''t expect anything more.


    Ji Qingxue is very worried. What if they suddenly fight again? It won''t end well at that time.


    At that time, Nangong Yan''s face was calm: "ah Xue, don''t worry, they won''t fight now."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "are you so sure?"


    After Nangong Yan coaxed Xue to sleep, he carefully held him in the cradle. Looking at his sleepiness, Nangong Yan felt very peaceful.


    "When they see both sides, they have no murderous spirit. They shouldn''t want to fight. Besides, if they fight, it''s their business. What''s the matter with you and me?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a black line on her face, "it''s none of your business. Are you sure you won''t intervene?"


    Nangong Yan reached out and pinched her nose: "silly ah Xue, sweep the snow in front of her house and don''t care about the frost on others'' tiles. They are not children anymore. We don''t need to tell them what to do."


    I''m afraid she''s worried here alone. Ji Qingxue whispered, "I know. Sweep the snow in front of your house and don''t worry about other people''s nosebleed, right? I remember."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help pinching her face: "what ah Xue said is what he said."


    Ji Qingxue pouted discontentedly, "don''t pinch it. It hurts."


    "No, ah Xue is so cute."


    "Hey, I''ll bite if I don''t let go." Ji Qingxue said with a mouth.


    Nangong Yan''s heart is unprecedented relaxed. Just when Ji Qingxue was about to blow up, Nangong Yan suddenly let her go, and then a light kiss fell on her red lips.


    Ji Qingxue froze: "you, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan kissed again: "this is a thank-you gift for ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue is very sad and angry: what kind of thank-you gift? It''s obviously for your own benefit, okay?


    I''ve never seen such a brazen man

 Chapter 511

    Murong Ying really knelt in the Phoenix Palace all night.


    Because Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan returned to Ziwei palace, they didn''t think of her at all. They didn''t know until Murong stopped in the palace the next day to look for someone.


    Murong Ying was weak and couldn''t stand up after kneeling all night. Murong Zhi held her. For a moment, she was angry and boldly asked, "the emperor, what mistake did she make to let her kneel all night?"


    Murong Ying leaned in his arms and said weakly, "brother, Yinger did something wrong. I don''t blame others. The empress said that if Yinger would kneel down, she would consider forgiving Yinger."


    It''s her. Is this person too much.


    Murong Zhi looked at Ji Qingxue''s eyes and almost burst out fire, but it was inconvenient to reveal his identity.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sneering. The woman put the fault on herself in a few simple words. She pretended to be like that.


    Murong Zhi said bluntly, "empress, even if she made a big mistake, just scold her. She''s not in good health. Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Oh, the implication is really not hers. But Ji Qingxue won''t suffer from this cowardice for nothing.


    Nangong Yan looked at Murong Zhi coldly and said, "presumptuous! Murong Zhi, is this the tone you should talk to the queen?"


    Murong Zhi was stubborn at the moment: "the emperor, even if you are so partial to the empress, you shouldn''t let her go."


    Murong Ying, leaning against Murong Zhi''s arms, showed a strange smile where everyone couldn''t see it. She meant it on purpose to make everyone know that Ji Qingxue is a cruel woman and doesn''t deserve to be the queen of the big Yan.


    Nangong Yandang even sank his face and swept his wide sleeves. Murong Zhi''s brother and sister were swept to the ground by a strong wind.


    "My empress, I don''t spoil her. Do you want someone else to spoil her? Besides, your sister has to kneel. What''s the matter with ah Xue?"


    Murong Zhi suddenly felt chest pain. Nangong Yan said coldly, "next time I dare to disrespect ah Xue, I''ll take off your head."


    Murong Ying, who was firmly protected by Murong Zhi, was not hurt, but Nangong Yan''s cold words made her as cold as a bone immersed in the lake in December. Why does he still have to protect Ji Qingxue at this time?


    Murong Zhi struggled and said, "emperor, isn''t the emperor afraid of the coldness of all officials?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth flashed an evil smile: "Murong Zhi, you take yourself too seriously. Maybe you should go back and calm down. If you don''t think clearly, there are some people sitting in the Shaoqing position of Dali temple."


    After that, Nangong Yan hugged Ji Qingxue and left. Ji Qingxue was very unhappy: "what are you doing? I haven''t calmed down yet."


    New hatred and old hatred count together. You have to beat Murong to relieve pain.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and pressed people into his arms: "ah Xue, didn''t I teach them a lesson for you?"


    Ji Qingxue''s small mouth still chattered: "I don''t care. If you let me go back, I have to beat Murong Zhi all over the ground today."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "ah Xue, at least you are also the queen now. Be dignified. You must not start at will."


    Ji Qingxue blurted out: "dignified, your sister!"


    Nangong Yan: ah Xue, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t want you to be like this. After all, you''ve never been dignified.


    With Murong Ying, the rumors in the palace became more and more intense, and even came the rumor that Ji Qingxue beat the palace man who made a little mistake to death.


    For a moment, everyone in the palace kept Ji Qingxue at a distance. He was a little timid and couldn''t help shaking when he saw her.


    Ji Qingxue turned her eyes helplessly: "yun''er, what kind of poisonous snake and beast am I? How can everyone be afraid of me when they see me."


    Yun''er poured tea for her and said, "sister is not a poisonous snake and beast, but servants are used to chewing their tongue behind their back. This is the only fun they have to spend their boring days."


    "Take care of him." Ji Qingxue is still busy preparing for the opening of rouge shop and tailor shop. He doesn''t have time to take care of so much. He has a long mouth on others. Say what he likes.


    On that day, several palace people were discussing Ji Qingxue. Fu''an appeared around them like a ghost. They were very frightened.


    "Father-in-law Fu." several palace men called timidly.


    Fu''an said lightly, "do you know who can live the longest in this palace?"


    "Slaves, slaves don''t know."


    "It''s the blind, the deaf and the mute. Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see, don''t listen to what you shouldn''t hear, and don''t say what you shouldn''t say. Only in this way can you live long."


    Several palace men immediately knelt to the ground: "slaves dare not again."


    Fu''an played with the dust in his hand: "empress, are you free to talk about it? Now you slap each other in the face and beat each other until you can''t talk anymore. Remember, if you want our family to hear such words again, you don''t need your tongue."


    With that, Fu''an left. A clear voice suddenly sounded behind him. The palace people began to slap each other in the face.


    Fu''an sighed softly. Recently, this rumor has become more and more intense. Although Fu''an is young, he has been in this palace since he was a child and knows the darkness inside.


    Gossip can destroy a person. One or two people said that everyone would only think it was a joke after dinner, but if a group of people said it, fake can come true.


    Fu''an quickened his pace. He had to go to Ziwei palace immediately and ask the emperor to make an idea. If this went on, the empress was afraid that she would become a monster who ate people in others'' mouths.


    Crape myrtle palace.


    After hearing Fu''an''s words, Nangong Yan had no special reaction.


    Recently, many officials said that the Queen''s behavior was rude and did not have the demeanor of the mother of a country. He has seen a lot.


    Fu''an was worried for Ji Qingxue: "the emperor''s rumors are getting worse now. If you don''t think of a way, the Queen''s reputation will be completely destroyed."


    Of course, Nangong Yan knew who was behind this. He gently closed the fold and said with a smile: "but a small Dali Temple Shaoqing dared to move under my eyelids and hit ah Xue with his idea. It seems that he has really lived enough."


    Fu''an shivered all over and had been with the emperor for some time. He had not seen why he was really angry.


    Lord Murong, you have touched the emperor''s rebellious Lin this time. You''d better ask for your own blessing.

 Chapter 512

    Murong mansion.


    Murong Ying''s life is getting more and more comfortable recently. She hasn''t heard the rumors of the harem. That''s why she feels she has hope.


    Murong Ying sat in front of the bronze mirror. She gently stroked her face and slightly raised her mouth: "Nangong Yan, I don''t believe it. You can protect her this time."


    Soon, soon I will be your concubine. Then you will know that I am the most suitable woman to stay with you.


    The servant girl took the ointment. Murong Ying''s knee was red, swollen and bruised. She needed to apply the ointment every day.


    Every time she applied the medicine, there was a heart piercing pain, but Murong Ying didn''t feel it. The more she pitied the pain, the more others criticized Ji Qingxue. After all, people always subconsciously sympathize with the weak side.


    Weakness is her biggest advantage.


    Yun''er and Rong Sheng quietly climbed up the wall of Murong''s house. They didn''t see Murong Ying for a long time.


    "Why do you say that Murong Ying stays in her room all day and doesn''t go out?"


    Yun''er is unhappy. There are more and more rumors about elder sister in recent days. According to past experience, she always feels that Murong Ying is a hindrance. That''s why she wants to see who she is and dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Rong said slowly, "you didn''t hear those people say on the way here. Murong Ying was weak and ill. She knelt all night. She was seriously ill and bedridden at this time."


    Yun''er snorted coldly, "bitch is hypocritical."


    Rong Sheng stared at yun''er: "when will you curse like this?"


    Yun''er smiled: "this sentence was taught by elder sister. But even if she knelt all night, her knee hurt at most. Why did she suddenly become seriously ill? I don''t believe she didn''t want to take this opportunity to do something."


    Rong Sheng nodded, "I think she hates the slap of the little master, so she made these things specially."


    After a long discussion, yun''er said, "I don''t think there are many people in the yard. Why don''t we sneak in and have a look."


    With a clear voice, he immediately took out a black scarf from his arms. Yun''er smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be ready."


    Rong Sheng smiled proudly, "that''s nature."


    Wearing face towels, they gently jumped into the yard. The surroundings were empty and silent, and there was no shadow of a servant.


    Rong Sheng made a move to yun''er and motioned her to come with him. He had already asked about the room where Murong Ying lived.


    Yun''er and Rong Sheng groped carefully and finally approached Murong Ying''s room.


    They hid in the corner and listened to the root of the wall. Suddenly, the conversation between Murong Ying and the maid came from the room.


    "Miss, your knee is swollen. If you don''t use medicine, it will be more serious." the servant girl''s voice sounded a little worried. "Miss, how can I explain to the young master?"


    Murong Ying said faintly, "brother, you don''t have to explain anything. I just want this injury to be better. Only I am more serious, and everyone will be more disgusted with Ji Qingxue''s arrogance."


    Murong Ying''s voice showed a cruel force. She sneered. Ji Qingxue, I want you to know that slapping me has to pay a price.


    Hearing this, yun''er suddenly felt an unknown fire. She knew that this woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She stood up and prepared to clean her up. As a result, Rong Sheng forced her down.


    Rong whispered to her, "what are you doing?"


    Yun''er grinned and his angry face was blue: "she dared to calculate my sister. Of course I''m going to teach her a lesson!"


    Rong Sheng held her down and refused to give up: "calm down. You go in at this time and get her out. Others will count this account on the little master."


    Yun''er calmed down for a moment. What Rongsheng said is reasonable. What happens to Murong Ying at this time? What if others think it''s elder sister''s hand? It''s really hard to wash when you jump into the Yellow River.


    Yun''er looked at Murong Ying''s room and was a little discouraged: "what should I do? Just watch sister being calculated? Bullied?"


    Rong Sheng had an unbelievable expression: "calculated to be bullied? Is little Shifu the kind of person who lets others bully? In my opinion, Murong Ying is going to have a bad luck. However, before little Shifu takes action, we can still teach this woman a little lesson."


    Rong Sheng had an idea and waved to yun''er: "come here, I have a good idea in my heart."


    Before long, Murong Ying packed up and went out of the door. Yun''er looked at Rong Sheng in surprise: "how did you know she would leave the house?"


    Rong Sheng seemed to be expected: "since she wants to sell miserably, how can she stay at home all the time? I''m sure everyone in Kyoto wants to know. Let''s follow up first, and she''ll look good later."


    Murong Ying went into the street with the help of the servant girl. She threw a thick layer of powder on her face. The whole person looked pale and haggard.


    Along the way, she met many acquaintances. Someone asked her with great concern: "Yinger, are you all right?"


    Murong Ying smiled softly, "thank you for remembering. I''m fine."


    Looking at her walking with the help of the servant girl, the man couldn''t help saying, "Yinger, have you really knelt in the Phoenix Palace all night?"


    Murong Ying was so angry that she was always proud and had a good face. Now the storm in the city has ruined her face. How could she be angry.


    But this is also the effect she wants. The more people know about it, the more officials will put pressure on nangongyan. So no matter how uncomfortable she was, she could only bear it.


    Murong Ying bit her lips and said weakly, "it''s me who bumped into the empress. As long as the empress can forgive me, it''s right to admit the punishment."


    Hearing that it was true, the man couldn''t help but show sympathy: "I didn''t expect that it was true. The empress is too much. You are so weak, and she is cruel to you."


    Murong Ying sneered in her heart. Another person fell into the trap she designed. These people are really easy to cheat.


    Murong Ying''s eyes burst into tears: "I''m fine. As long as the empress is happy, it''s nothing for me to be wronged."


    Yun''er was really unable to listen. At this time, someone patted them on the shoulder: "what are you two doing here?"


    Yun''er and Rong Sheng looked back at the same time: "sister, why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "I came out to see how the shop was decorated. What are you doing?"


    "Elder sister, you came just in time." yun''er took Ji Qingxue and pointed not far away, "elder sister, look over there."


    Ji Qingxue looked along the line of sight and immediately smiled: "Yo, it seems that the enemy''s road is really narrow."

 Chapter 513

    "Are you following her?" Ji Qingxue has guessed yun''er''s purpose.


    Yun''er said angrily, "sister, you don''t know, this woman is really too much. She just wants to use rumors to seriously hurt you. Her heart is broken."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "all her tricks are left over by my mother. I haven''t paid attention to her yet."


    Rong Sheng rubbed his hands and was eager to try: "little master, we are all here. We can''t go back empty handed."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "that won''t happen."


    Ji Qingxue won''t be the kind of person who is plain cowardly. Since he dares to provoke her, he has to pay a price.


    Murong Ying is burning yourself. Don''t say you can''t afford to play at the end. It''s boring.


    Murong Ying walked around the most prosperous business street in Kyoto and showed her pathetic appearance to the public.


    On the way back, Murong Ying was blocked in the alley by several savages.


    Murong Ying has never seen such a scene in her daily life. She shivers with the servant girl and turns pale with fear.


    "You, who are you?" Murong Ying asked boldly.


    Those savages were all big and thick, with a face full of flesh and a big knife in their hands. The fools saw what they were doing.


    The leader spoke: "brothers, just ask for some money. Please hand over your money and we''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll use this knife to draw some scars on your beautiful face to make you look good."


    Murong Ying was so frightened that she quickly gave him all the silver on her body, and her lips trembled: "there is only so much on me."


    The man took the heavy purse and weighed it a few times. The people behind him said happily, "brother, it seems that we have had a good luck today."


    They looked at Murong Ying''s clothes. It was either rich or expensive, so someone came up with an idea at this time: "brother, look at the appearance of this little lady. The family must be very rich. Why don''t we just tie her up and let the family take money to redeem her."


    Murong Ying stumbled back a few steps when she heard this. She couldn''t help but turn pale. "Didn''t you say you took the silver and let it go?"


    The man was obviously impatient: "what''s the noise, sir? I want you to be wordy?"


    While the man was discussing what to do, Murong Ying turned and ran while they didn''t pay attention, but her knee was hurt and was caught before she ran far.


    In front of Murong Ying, a big bright knife was obliquely inserted on the wall. The polished blade reflected a cold light. The head grabbed Murong Ying''s hair and dragged it into the deep alley.


    "How dare you run? It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know what obedience is."


    There was a grain pile just behind, and the man directly threw Murong Ying on it.


    Several people smiled grimly. The servant girls nearby were timid and had been scared to cry. Murong Ying had a bad feeling in her heart. She kept retreating and looked at them warily: "what do you want to do?"


    The leader was more happy to see her like this: "it seems that our brother is really lucky today. He also met an unauthorized person. Don''t be afraid, little lady. The great man will love you well."


    Speaking of this, Murong Ying''s heart was half cold. She pretended to be calm and said, "you know my brother is the Shaoqing of Dali temple. If you touch me today, my brother will not let you go."


    "What about Shaoqing of Dali temple? Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t control us today."


    With that, someone rushed up, "stabbed" and Murong Ying''s clothes were torn.


    Murong Ying was still struggling: "if you are interested, you can play with my servant girl. She is also beautiful. Or if you want money, I can ask my brother to send it. Please let me go."


    Murong Ying pulled her servant girl over while struggling. She panted and said, "I''ll give you my servant girl. Will you let me go?"


    The servant girl cried badly: "Miss, miss, don''t give me to others."


    The person on the body suddenly stopped and looked at her with an obscene smile: "it seems that the daughter of your big family is also inhuman."


    Murong Ying endured the smell of sweat from him and said with a smile, "Sir, you are playing anyway. My servant girl has never been touched. Don''t you want to try?"


    The servant girl was scared to silence. Of course, she knew that Murong Ying looked gentle and considerate on the surface, but actually she was arrogant and domineering in private. Sometimes she would be severely beaten if it didn''t go her way.


    But she didn''t expect that Murong Ying could give her to the men in front of her without blinking at this time. She was really a snake and scorpion.


    "Ha ha, it''s cruel enough, but I like your delicate skin and tender meat. Little lady, you can''t run away today. I want money as well as money."


    The men in the back were also ready to move and looked impatient: "brother, our brothers use this little servant girl to vent the fire first. Hurry up. Our brothers also want to taste the taste of this daughter."


    After saying that, several people flew to the servant girl. Murong Ying looked in horror at the man in front of her, who had begun to untie her trousers and belts. She was a little desperate.


    The servant girl''s clothes were torn into pieces of rags. She cried out, "help, help!"


    Just when they were in despair, Ji Qingxue appeared at the entrance of the alley: "stop!"


    Those people were stunned when they saw Ji Qingxue, and then laughed: "brother, do you see that God has treated us well and sent us some fat sheep."


    Yun''er and Rong Sheng rushed up without saying a word. Before long, the screams of men came to mind in the alley.


    Finally, I only saw their backs running away in a hurry. Yun''er forked his waist and said angrily, "you run fast this time. If you have my aunt next time, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Murong Ying looked at Ji Qingxue with a complicated look. She didn''t expect to meet again under such circumstances.


    "Are you ok?" Ji Qingxue asked faintly. At present, this situation is really a little indescribable.


    I came to teach a lesson, but I didn''t expect to save her by mistake.


    Rong Sheng took off his coat and put it on the crying servant girl. As for yun''er, he looked at Murong Ying coldly: "if Murong girl''s knee injury is not good, keep it at home and don''t come out to cause trouble."


    The reason why they would rescue each other is simply that they don''t like such behavior. At the moment, yun''er''s mood is also very complex. Unexpectedly, they saved sister''s opponent.


    Murong Ying didn''t answer. Ji Qingxue didn''t want to hear her thanks. After glancing at her faintly, he said, "yun''er Rongsheng, let''s go back to the palace."


    After all, taking advantage of people''s danger is not her style. There will be a long time to come. This account can always be figured out.

 Chapter 514

    After Ji Qingxue left, Murong Ying struggled to get up, and several pieces of her clothes were torn down. She grabbed the clothes on the servant girl and shouted at her, "cry, you know cry."


    The servant girl twitched and said, "I was really afraid just now."


    Murong Ying filled Ji Qingxue with her resentment. Who wants you to save me? Why do you have to be superior to Ji Qingxue, but I have to be so embarrassed. Look, everything you have will be mine sooner or later.


    Murong Ying''s eyes flashed a vicious light. She suddenly squatted down and said to the servant girl, "remember, if your brother asks after you return to the house, you will say that Ji Qingxue did all this today."


    The servant girl was stunned: "Miss, what does this mean?"


    Murong Ying said coldly, "Why are they here in such a remote place? Those men must be arranged by Ji Qingxue to humiliate me."


    "But just now, miss, they saved us."


    Murong Ying slapped her hard in the face: "don''t talk nonsense. What I say is what I say. Remember those men who want to bully us personally said that they did this to us at the instigation of a man named Ji Qingxue. Do you understand?"


    The servant girl nodded timidly, "I know, I know."


    Murong Ying pinched her chin and leaned in her ear and said word by word: "if you dare to say a word at home, I''ll sell you to a brothel, okay?"


    "I see."


    Murong Ying was so frightened when she returned to the house. Her hair was messy and embarrassed, especially when she was wearing a man''s robe.


    Murong Zhi hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yinger? How did you become like this?"


    Murong Ying rushed to Murong Zhihuai with tears. Her voice of crying was very small, but Murong Zhixin was distressed.


    Murong Zhi hugged her, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, Yinger. Now she has gone home. Tell her brother what you want."


    Murong Ying only cried and didn''t say a word. Murong Zhi shouted to the same embarrassed servant girl, "what happened to you, miss?"


    The servant girl knelt down with her legs soft. She whispered, "if you go back to the young master, the servant girl will go out with the young lady to relax, but unexpectedly, she met the robber halfway."


    "What? How do you do things? Don''t you know how to take some servants out?" Murong Zhi hurriedly looked at the man in his arms. "Yinger, you''ve been bullied."


    Murong Ying raised her head and said weakly, "I didn''t. fortunately, Ying Er escaped a disaster, or I''m afraid she won''t even see her brother."


    "It''s disgusting. I''ll send someone to find those bastards who dare to bully my sister. I''ll make them look good."


    Then Murong Ying gave the servant girl another look. The servant girl trembled all over. She bit her teeth and opened her mouth again: "young master, those robbers told the young lady not to blame them. If you want to blame the young lady, you should blame the people she shouldn''t offend."


    Murong Zhi frowned and got someone he shouldn''t offend?


    "What else did they say?"


    The servant girl shrunk her head and was very afraid: "they also said that they received the silver of a man named Ji Qingxue, so it was disadvantageous to the young lady."


    At this time, Murong Ying rebuked in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. How can the queen consort with such villains?"


    Murong Zhi was thoughtful. She had been in contact with Ji Qingxue once or twice before. She didn''t seem to make such a dirty move behind her back. There won''t be any misunderstanding in the middle.


    Seeing Murong Zhi''s hesitation, Murong Ying continued: "although the empress made me kneel all night, I believe she would never be such a person."


    Murong Ying bent over to cover her knees and took a breath of air-conditioning. She looked very painful. Murong Zhi quickly helped her: "what''s the matter with Yinger?"


    Murong Ying looked pitifully at Murong Zhi: "brother, my knee hurts."


    Hearing Murong Yingge''s painful voice, Murong Zhixin''s anger burned again.


    "This woman is too cruel," Murong said bitterly.


    Murong Ying "inadvertently" reminded: "recently, there are many rumors about the empress in the Imperial Palace and Kyoto. She may think all this has something to do with me, so she wants someone to teach me a lesson."


    Murong Zhi sneered: "she is arrogant and domineering, and she blames others for their comments?"


    Murong Zhi said to Murong Ying, "don''t worry, brother. I promise I won''t let you suffer this humiliation for nothing."


    Murong Ying hangs her head and smiles in her eyes. Ji Qingxue is finished this time.


    The servant girl was about to speak when she saw Murong Zhi''s angry appearance, but Murong Ying stared back with a cruel look.


    She immediately lowered her head. I''m sorry, empress. I didn''t mean to frame you, but I really don''t want to be sold to the brothel. Please forgive me.


    The next day, the Queen''s mother bought a fierce bully and bullied Murong Ying, which spread in Kyoto. In addition to some previous rumors, everyone in Kyoto now knows that the emperor married a snake and scorpion hearted queen.


    Phoenix Palace.


    Yun''er was so angry that he patted the table: "that Murong Ying is really ungrateful. We saved her. I don''t know how to be grateful. Now I still wronged sister."


    Rong Sheng was also angry: "I knew we shouldn''t have saved her. Let her be ruined by those men."


    Compared with the two popular jumping feet, Ji Qingxue is much calmer.


    She is drawing the design drawings of clothes on the table. These are for the opening of the tailor''s shop. She plans to find some young and beautiful women as models to show her clothes at the opening, which will certainly attract people''s attention.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue hasn''t responded yet, yun''er immediately ran to Ji Qingxue: "sister, when is this time? Why are you still trying to draw a picture?"


    Ji Qingxue was painting the color on the drawing. She bowed her head and said, "it''s common for this man to bite back ungratefully. I''m not surprised that Murong Ying would do so."


    Yun''er muttered, "I knew we wouldn''t save her at that time."


    Ji Qingxue put down his pen, looked up at yun''er and said very seriously, "yun''er, we can''t make ourselves the same as them because of who our opponents are."


    Rong Sheng also came together: "little master, I''m afraid the rumors in Kyoto can''t be controlled. What should we do now? We can''t continue to sit and wait to die."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows lightly: "since she wants to play, I''ll accompany her to the end."


    Fuan panted and ran into the Phoenix Palace: "the empress is not good, not good."


    "What''s so surprising?"


    Fu''an hurriedly said, "it''s the emperor. The emperor quarreled with the ministers in the hall."

 Chapter 515

    On the Jinluan hall, Nangong Yan''s eyes sank slightly, and his eyes pressed down the towering anger.


    In recent days, officials have repeatedly expressed their gratitude. From beginning to end, it is said that the demon empress will bring disaster to the country. Nangong Yan didn''t even look at it, so he directly asked Fu''an to burn those folds.


    Today, these people in the court even put forward the matter of waste empress. Nangong Yan smiled: "I just ascended the throne. You will even decide such a thing for me."


    The more angry Nangong Yan was, the calmer he looked. His voice was not big or small, but it was enough for all officials to listen clearly.


    "Are you going to rebel now?"


    All the officials trembled when they heard the speech. They all knelt down and shouted in unison, "the emperor forgive me, but I dare not."


    Nangong Yan turned the ring between his fingers. It was the Ruyi ring he specially found when the Wuling family married Ji Qingxue. His eyes swept to Murong Zhi, who knelt among the officials.


    "Lord Murong has a lot of rumors about the queen recently. Since the beginning of your Murong family, do you think the queen has anything to do with your sister?" Nangong Yan opened his mouth gently, looking like a light cloud and wind, as if he didn''t care.


    Murong Zhi came out of the crowd. He first paid homage to Nangong Yan for three times, and then looked up and said, "it''s true that the emperor''s sister-in-law met a thief, but the thief admitted it himself..."


    Nangong Yan narrowed a pair of star eyes and said in a deep voice, "what do you admit?"


    Murong Zhi said word by word: "he said that he was instructed by Ji Qingxue to do this to her sister. The emperor apologized. Weichen didn''t think it had anything to do with the empress. It was probably just the same name and surname."


    When this remark came out, Murong Zhi seemed to excuse Ji Qingxue. In fact, it pushed her to the forefront without a trace. It''s really killing without a knife.


    Nangong Yan didn''t respond much, but asked faintly, "I''m really curious. Did the thief say this personally or just listen to Murong Ying?"


    Nangong Yan has changed from "your sister" to calling him by name. It seems that he has been really angry. Today, someone in the court must bear his anger.


    Murong stopped his eyes and asked calmly, "what does the emperor mean?"


    "Did you find the thief of frivolous Murong Ying?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, No."


    "Can there be other witnesses or exhibits?"


    Murong stopped looking and then answered, "No."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his thin lips lifted: "so it''s just the words of your servant girl?"


    Murong stopped his anger at the beginning and was already asked by Nangong Yan. He nodded: "yes."


    Nangong Yan suddenly sank his face and said coldly, "Murong Zhi, you are the Shaoqing of Dali temple and deal with no less than a hundred cases. Is it difficult that every prisoner sent to Dali temple was so hasty decided by you?"


    Murong Zhi was surprised that he had done something wrong, and care was chaotic. Because the person who had the accident was his sister, he didn''t analyze it calmly like he usually did in Dali temple.


    And his sister has always been obedient and obedient. He should not talk nonsense to tarnish the reputation of others. However, Murong Zhi was wrong. He underestimated his sister.


    "The emperor, Wei Chen is guilty, but something happened to her sister. If Wei Chen cares, it will be chaotic..."


    "Care is chaos? Is it possible to prevaricate the matter of tarnishing empress Dayan''s reputation with only these unimportant four words? Huh?"


    Nangongyan didn''t show much anger, but every word of him hit the hearts of the people present, especially they didn''t dare to look at nangongyan''s eyes at the moment, and they always felt cold.


    Murong Zhi was stopped by Nangong Yan''s words. Now he is difficult to ride a tiger, so he had to harden his head and say, "the emperor''s Micro minister doesn''t think that the person said by the servant girls in the house is the queen. Just now, the micro minister explained."


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "bring people up."


    Mu Qing escorted several people into the Jinluan hall. Murong Zhi was stunned when he saw them.


    Seeing his expression, Nangong Yan already knew: "do you recognize these people, Lord Murong?"


    Murong stopped moving his lips, but he seemed to lose his voice and couldn''t say a word.


    "Why, they are the servants of your Murong mansion. Don''t you recognize them?" Nangong Yan said to MuQing, "tell Murong why he caught them in Jinluan hall."


    Mu Qing saluted with a fist and said respectfully, "yes."


    Then MuQing turned to Murong Zhi, who was still kneeling, and said, "Lord Murong, these people spread rumors about the queen everywhere in the street, so I caught them."


    Nangong Yan smiled like a Flaming Lotus in full bloom. "Tell me, what did you say in the street?"


    The servants immediately trembled with fear and kept kowtowing: "please spare your life, please spare your life. These are what the young lady told the slaves to do. The slaves just acted according to orders."


    The sound of kowtowing and begging for mercy echoed in the Jinluan hall. Murong Zhi''s face was gray. In fact, Murong Zhi was not stupid. On the contrary, he was very smart. Only because his parents died early, he loved Murong Ying too much, so he was deceived.


    Just now, Murong Zhi had already thought about things. He knew that he had been used this time, but he didn''t expect to be used by his sister one day. For a moment, his chest was full of emotions and mixed feelings.


    Nangong Yan waved: "drag these people down. Since they like to talk so much, they pull out their tongues for me. It''s useless to keep them left and right."


    The officials leaned lower, and Murong Zhi''s face was gray, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Xuanwei outside the hall made a gesture to Nangong Yan. They said the secret language of Wushang Pavilion, which means that people have found it.


    Nangong Yan said to Murong Zhi, "don''t be afraid, Murong. I have found the person who bullied your sister for you. I will give you justice."


    Murong Zhi was surprised. How long has it been? He found someone?


    Those savages had been beaten black and blue. They didn''t think that they just robbed a girl, so they entered the Imperial Palace and the Jinluan hall. They didn''t know what evil they had done.


    The sight of the officials followed them all the time. Xuanwei pulled out a purse from one of them and handed it to Murong Zhi: "please identify it, sir Murong. This is your sister''s purse?"


    Murong Zhi only looked at it and confirmed it. Murong Ying also made a purse for him. Murong Zhi couldn''t be more familiar with her manual stitching.


    "This is Weichen''s sister''s purse."


    Xuanwei nodded: "that''s right. These people are the culprits of your frivolous sister."


    Xuanwei gave a kick: "don''t tell the truth about that day. If there is a lie in front of the holy face in the Jinluan hall, you will be overwhelmed."


    So those people explained everything that day. Murong Zhiyue''s face became whiter and whiter, and the more officials listened, the more frightened they were.


    At the moment, the officials almost scolded Murong to death. If they hadn''t listened to his words of instigation, how could they persecute Nangong Yan so much?


    Now, it''s done. It''s too late to say anything.

 Chapter 516

    That''s it. The truth comes out.


    It turned out that Ji Qingxue was not the mastermind behind it. On the contrary, he saved Murong Ying when those men wanted to commit misconduct. As a result, he was overthrown.


    Murong Zhi thought he had guessed about it, but he didn''t think Ji Qingxue was the most innocent person from beginning to end.


    Murong Zhi looked at Nangong Yan''s smiling expression on the Dragon chair and couldn''t help shivering. He seemed to have done something wrong this time.


    Nangong Yan''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "you are all my eyes and ears. I trust you. But I didn''t expect that one day you would force me in turn."


    The officials trembled, and they really hated Murong Zhi. If it weren''t for him, how could they deliver them one by one? Now the emperor is annoyed. Who will bear this responsibility and who can afford it?


    "Who just said that the demon empress was harming the country?" Nangong Yan said faintly.


    Out of the crowd came a younger face, which was similar to Murong Zhi''s age. It was Yu Wenli, the code Secretary of the prison department.


    "The emperor''s minister is just..."


    "Drag it down, and you''ll be responsible for thirty battles." Nangong Yan said briskly, without concealing his anger in his eyes.


    The framed Yu Wenli said loudly, "the emperor, even if this matter has nothing to do with the queen, but the emperor has not set up any concubines since he ascended the throne. Since ancient times, the special favor of the rear palace has been the beginning of the king''s ignorance. I hope the emperor will think twice."


    Nangong Yan looked around at the ministers: "I''m afraid you have the same idea as him in your heart."


    The officials were silent. They really had this idea in their hearts. Since ancient times, which emperor was not the beauty of the harem, but nangongyan only spoiled Ji Qingxue after he ascended the throne. Moreover, they proposed whether nangongyan had chosen a concubine.


    We don''t know what seductive magic Ji Qingxue used to confuse Nangong Yan like this, but they have to prevent beauty from harming the country and women from harming the country, so they want to play a big role through Murong''s stop, or kill Ji Qingxue''s prestige.


    Nangong Yan sneered, "do you know Xueju?"


    Someone nodded, puzzled in his eyes, and didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned it.


    Nangong Yan paused and then said, "the queen is the boss behind Xueju. Since its opening, Xueju has applied medicine and donated medicine to benefit many poor people. Do you know?"


    Among the officials, many of them know Xueju, especially in the eyes of the poor people. They say that the boss of Xueju is Guanyin Tuoshi and is very kind.


    "More than giving medicine, the queen earned more than half of the relief money for the flood in the south of the Yangtze River. She also bought 10000 tons of grain and sent it to the disaster area. More than a dozen medical women who graduated from Xueju also went to the disaster area to treat patients. These were what you should have done, but the queen did it for you. I''m ashamed of you."


    Nangong Yan slowly stood up and walked forward for a few steps. He stood with his hands down and looked at the grandeur of the world: "it''s such a person who has done so much silently but has been regarded as a demon by you. How can my ah Xue allow you to be so defiled?"


    Nangong Yan was not angry, but looked like a sharp blade: "raise your head for me."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked up. Nangong Yan said word by word: "ah Xue is not only my queen, but also my wife and a person I respect. After she has done so much, what have you humeral ministers with royal salaries done? Huh?"


    The people were speechless. Nangong Yan turned to Yu Wenli: "Yu Wenli was disrespectful to the queen and dragged out to fight for forty."


    If you don''t die, you''ll lose half your life.


    When Yu Wenli was dragged out, he was a little depressed. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Shoufu." Nangong Yan said.


    The prime minister is the first of all officials, and there is the first assistant under the prime minister. Now the post of prime minister is vacant, and the first assistant has become the first of all officials.


    The first assistant respectfully said to Optimus: "the old minister is here."


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "how can you be an assistant if all officials are so careless in governance? If this happens again, I''ll take off your head first."


    The waves were calm in Qingtian''s eyes. He saluted again: "it''s all the fault of the old minister. He didn''t discipline the following officials. The old minister will do his duty and never slack off in the future."


    Nangong Yan said to all the officials, "in the future, if someone puts on some useless folds, I think he can go back to his hometown directly. And about the queen, if any of you dare to talk about the queen, there will be no amnesty!"


    Naked iron and blood repression.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are full of anger. He''s not just talking about it. This time ah Xue was slandered by rumors. He''s already very angry. He will never allow such a thing to happen again.


    That''s the person he put on the top of his heart. He couldn''t bear to say a word. He was so humiliated by these people. If he wasn''t rational, he really wanted to split the minds of these people to see if they were full of bean curd residue.


    "Leave the court if you have nothing to do. What else can you do besides blocking me?"


    Hearing that all the officials were granted amnesty, they immediately got up and saluted and left. They couldn''t stand Nangong Yan''s eyes that seemed to eat people.


    Just as Murong was about to leave, Nangong Yan stopped him: "go to Phoenix Palace with me."


    Ji Qingxue is standing outside the Jinluan hall. All officials are afraid to see her now. They are afraid that Nangong Yan will cut them down when he is unhappy.


    Anyway, now they know that they would rather annoy the Emperor than the empress.


    Originally, I thought that all officials could force nangongyan to submit, but I didn''t expect that he would be the first army. Why did they forget how nangongyan got the throne? He''s not a good stubble.


    In the future, you''d better protect yourself. If you don''t act carefully, you may lose your head one day.


    Originally, Ji Qingxue rushed over after hearing Fu''an''s words, but she stood outside and didn''t go in.


    Ji Qingxue came just because his wife was worried about her husband. If she didn''t go in, she trusted him.


    The officials salute Ji Qingxue one by one and leave. The first assistant walks behind the officials to Qingtian. After everyone leaves, he slowly goes to Qingtian to salute Ji Qingxue.


    "The old minister paid a visit to the empress for a thousand years." Xiang Qingtian was as old as Ji Lin, spoke like a bell, and was hale and hearty.


    Ji Qingxue first received a gift from him and then bowed to him: "teacher, how polite."


    Xiang Qingtian is nangongyan''s mentor and once had great kindness to nangongyan. Ji Qingxue can stand the worship.


    The empress is so polite


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "you are his mentor. Qingxue should have this gift."


    After a few greetings to Qingtian and Ji Qingxue, he left. Before leaving, he also took a meaningful look at Ji Qingxue.


    significant. Said to Optimus.

 Chapter 517

    Nangong Yan and Murong Zhigang walked out of Jinluan hall and saw Ji Qingxue smiling.


    Murong Zhi was afraid to look at her. Nangong Yan welcomed her: "ah Xue, why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Nangong Yan naturally took her hand: "let''s go back to Phoenix Palace."


    Murong Zhi silently followed behind them. Ji Qingxue tilted her head and asked, "what''s the matter with the court today?"


    Nangong Yan wrung her eyebrows: "why did ah Xue suddenly think of asking this?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "Fu''an ran to my palace and said you quarreled with the ministers."


    Nangong Yan suddenly realized that she was in the mood to come here today. It turned out that Fuan boy ran to ah Xue to chew his tongue.


    "Ah Xue, don''t listen to him. I''m not the kind of person who can quarrel. I''ve always convinced people with virtue."


    Ji Qingxue put out his tongue and made a face at him: "you still convince people with virtue?"


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow was slightly raised: "ah Xue doesn''t believe it?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately said, "I believe it."


    "How do I think you''re perfunctory?" Nangong Yan said suspiciously.


    Ji Qingxue raised three fingers and swore to heaven: "the emperor is in heaven, I am absolutely sincere."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently, but why do you think this dialogue is familiar?


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Murong, who was following them, and whispered to him, "why is Murong following us?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes bent: "there is a misunderstanding that naturally needs to be solved face to face."


    In the Phoenix Palace, Xuanwei has brought Murong Ying and the servant girl.


    Yun''er stared at Murong Ying. If Mu Qing hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed up.


    Yun''er looked at Mu Qing and asked angrily, "Why are you looking at me!"


    This woman is not a good person for wronging elder sister. Yun''er can''t wait to bite her.


    Mu Qing grabbed her collar and said reluctantly, "yun''er, their emperor and empress will deal with it."


    Seeing that he could not break away, yun''er immediately asked him to look at him: "you know bullying me."


    When Mu Qingdun was speechless, he could only sigh in his heart, silly girl.


    Murong Ying was very flustered at the moment, especially when she stepped into the Phoenix Palace, her previous calm disappeared.


    She was a little afraid. She was suddenly brought here by a group of vicious people. At the moment, she had a lot of guesses in her heart. Is it because Ji Qingxue was ashamed and angry, so she tied her here?


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came in together. Murong Ying was happy when she saw Nangong Yan, but when she saw the people next to her, the smile at the corners of her mouth immediately froze.


    Murong Zhi didn''t know that Murong Yinghui would be here, and he didn''t know why.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue sit down. Ji Qingxue is at a loss and obviously doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Nangong Yan dismissed the crowd, and then said to Murong Zhi, "I asked you to come to Phoenix Palace today just to give you an explanation to ah Xue."


    Hearing Nangong Yan say so, Murong Ying was even more flustered. She had an idea and decided to strike first.


    Murong Ying knelt on the ground and was very wronged: "I don''t know what the queen had to do, but she forced her concubine from Murong''s house to this palace."


    Then Murong Ying showed the bruise on her wrist, but Nangong Yan said coldly, "it''s not ah Xue. I asked someone to bring you. Do you have any opinion?"


    Murong Ying bit her lip and shook her head: "I dare not."


    Nangong Yan looked beyond her and fell on the trembling servant girl behind her: "are you the servant girl who went to the street with Murong Ying that day?"


    The servant girl kept her head down. She whispered, "it''s a slave."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "well, tell me why you lie?"


    The servant girl was so frightened that she turned pale and sweated hard that she could not speak for a long time.


    Nangong Yan''s voice was empty, ethereal but with deterrent: "do you know that wronging the queen is a great crime to punish the nine families? Now I give you a chance to explain things clearly. If not, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    As soon as the voice fell, the servant girl knelt on the ground and cried in horror: "the emperor asked the servant girl to wrong the queen. The queen saved us that day. The lady threatened the servant girl to lie, or she would sell the servant girl to the brothel. The servant girl really didn''t want to go to the brothel. Please forgive me!"


    After some words, Murong Ying''s face was very ugly. Murong Ying pointed to the servant girl and said, "who did you get the advantage to wrong me so?"


    Then he pretended to look at Ji Qingxue, and Murong Ying said to Nangong Yan innocently, "the emperor''s concubine really doesn''t know what''s going on with this maid. Why do you suddenly bite back and wronged my concubine? Please give me a lesson."


    The servant girl cried more fiercely: "Miss, you asked me to wrong the queen and threatened me not to tell. The emperor''s servant really didn''t lie."


    Nangong Yan didn''t look at them, but his eyes fell on Murong: "what do you think of Murong?"


    Murong took a deep breath and knelt on the ground without saying a word to worship Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan had already found out the truth of the matter. Instead of taking Murong Ying to Jinluan hall to confront him, he chose to stay in Phoenix Palace because he considered Murong Zhi and reserved some dignity for him.


    "Up to now, do you want to insist that ah Xue hurt you?" Nangong Yan said calmly.


    Murong Ying suddenly felt her scalp numb. Under Nangong Yan''s eyes, she finally couldn''t stand crying: "it''s my concubine who wronged the empress, but the emperor is because my concubine loves you, so my concubine was confused for a moment and did something stupid. Please spare my life."


    Nangong Yan sneered. If he had known so, he wouldn''t have just slapped her.


    "Unite with the servant girl to trap the queen. Murong Ying, I think you have eaten the bear heart leopard!"


    Murong Ying''s crying flower looks pale and keeps begging Nangong Yan for forgiveness, but Nangong Yan is unmoved.


    Murong stopped sinking and said, "the emperor is shemei wrong this time. Please give her a lighter punishment."


    After watching the play for a while, Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up and walked to Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying retreated and murmured, "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Ji Qingxue squatted down, raised her hand and gently pressed her shoulder. Her tone was soft: "don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    That''s weird.

 Chapter 518

    Ji Qingxue thinks he is not a person who rewards good for evil. Since he owes a debt, of course, he has to pay it back.


    Murong Ying''s tearful eyes whirled, and Ji Qingxue smiled very gently: "Murong Ying thought you had some powerful tricks, but in fact, the means are just like this."


    Ji Qingxue was a little depressed. Originally, she wanted to clean up the Murong Ying herself, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Yan would do something for her in half a day, which made her useless.


    Although Murong Ying was afraid, she was still unwilling: "what are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue''s thin lips pursed slightly: "Murong Ying, do you want to enter the harem so much?"


    Then he stared at Nangong Yan silently. Spring is coming. This man will provoke peach blossom debt to himself.


    After receiving Ji Qingxue''s eyes, Nangong Yan showed a very innocent appearance. This matter can''t rely on him.


    Murong Zhi subconsciously blocked Murong Ying''s body: "the empress is a bad thing for Wei Chen and failed to discipline her sister. If the empress has a fire in her heart, just come to Wei Chen. Please let Ying Er go."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I''m not a generous person in the palace. If I''m wronged, I naturally want to get it back. There''s a head of injustice and a head of debt. Since Murong Ying dares to do such a thing, she must learn to bear it. Can you protect her for the rest of her life?"


    Murong Zhi was silent, but he still refused to give in. Ji Qingxue was not a gentle person, and he didn''t have the patience to stop Murong from shaking a few meters away with a backhand.


    Murong Zhi coughed violently. Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I only used 10% of my strength in this palm. Forget the things between you and me, and the rest has nothing to do with you."


    Murong Ying''s face was white and her eyes were dull. It seemed that she was frightened.


    Ji Qingxue swept the cloud sleeve gently. Murong Ying only felt a strange smell at the tip of her nose. Then she screamed and fainted as soon as her eyes were black.


    Ji Qingxue was a little helpless. She thought how brave this man was. It turned out that she couldn''t help being scared. She didn''t do anything at all.


    Murong Zhi hurriedly climbed to Murong Ying''s side, held her in his arms and shook her: "Ying''er, how are you, Ying''er?"


    Ji Qingxue helped her forehead: "she just fainted. Why are you so anxious? Can we eat her?"


    After confirming that Murong Yinger was really all right, Murong Zhicai was relieved. He looked up at Ji Qingxue and begged in a low voice, "empress, let Yinger go. In the future, Weichen will strictly discipline her."


    Ji Qingxue straightened up. She pressed her eyebrows: "in your eyes, I''m afraid I''m just a female devil who kills people without blinking."


    Murong Zhi hung his head: "I dare not."


    Ji Qingxue turned to Nangong Yan and said, "it''s time to wake up looking for snow. I''ll go to the tulip yard first."


    Before Ji Qingxue left, he said to murongzhi, "take good care of your sister. If there is such a big misunderstanding next time, it will be bad."


    A simple sentence somehow reminded murongzhi of her indifference in the Dali Temple Prison. He could even imagine the way Ji Qingxue fell with a knife when he killed. He couldn''t help sweating.


    Nangong Yan said to murongzhi, "take her back and don''t let me see her again."


    Murong Zhi repeatedly kowtowed: "thank you, Emperor."


    Nangong Yan unconsciously narrowed his eyes: "don''t thank me. Ah Xue didn''t care."


    In the tulip yard, yun''er blushed angrily and had a thick neck: "elder sister, it''s not easy to seize the opportunity. How can you let that woman go so easily?"


    No matter what happens, you have to hang up and beat up to ease your anger.


    Ji Qingxue smiled but didn''t speak. Her voice blew open the layer of floating tea on the surface of the tea cup and said very lazily: "yun''er, you don''t know her yet. I don''t believe she will let people go so easily."


    Yun''er thinks so. Elder sister is not such a person.


    So yun''er gathered up in front of Ji Qingxue: "sister, you have to be honest. Did you move a little secretly?"


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "it''s nothing. It just taught her a little lesson."


    After all, you always have to pay it back when you come out.


    Yun''er also wants to continue to ask. Her resentment has come out with Xun Xue. When Xun Xue saw Ji Qingxue, she narrowed her eyes and waved two little fat hands, which means to ask her to hug.


    Ji Qingxue''s whole heart was melted. He quickly picked up Xun Xue from the hated hand.


    "Good son, do you miss your mother?" Ji Qingxue kissed his face.


    Xiaoxun Xue didn''t understand what Ji Qingxue was still talking about. She just babbled and responded.


    Then Nangong Yan asked with a thick face, "when can ah Xue kiss me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue has been blushing to the root of her neck. She stared at Nangong Yan: "everyone is there. Why do you always talk like this without a straight shape."


    At that moment, he didn''t know how many beautiful customs were contained. Nangong Yan couldn''t help jumping in his heart. If he didn''t care about outsiders, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and wantonly love her.


    Nangong Yan approached her and habitually stretched out his hand to poke the little face of looking for snow meat. Looking for snow, he didn''t hide and looked at him with big eyes.


    Nangong Xuan stood not far away and had a panoramic view of everything. He didn''t bother. Now he doesn''t have the qualification.


    Grandpa Li advised him behind him, "it''s windy here. You''d better go back with the slave and take care of your body."


    After a while, Nangong Xuan said softly, "go back."


    There is no room for him here.


    That night, Ji Qingxue took Xun Xue back to the Phoenix Palace. He said with a smile that he was satisfied to have Xun Xue accompany him for so many days.


    Resentment turned and looked at Nangong Yan, with worry and concern in his eyes: "now you deal with government affairs every day, you should pay attention to rest, but don''t be tired."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I know."


    Grudge kept staring at their leaving back. For a long time, I heard her say to herself, "why haven''t you seen Meng Yue these two days? I don''t know where I''ve gone."


    At night, the Phoenix Palace was brightly lit. Nangong Yan asked Fu''an to move all the folds here. His crape myrtle palace seemed to be in vain. It was no wonder that the officials were worried about being spoiled by the harem.


    It took Nangong Yan two hours to see the fold almost. Ji Qingxue had already coaxed him to sleep. Seeing that he was a little tired leaning on the chair, he went over and began to massage for him.


    A pair of cold hands gently rubbed his temples with just the right strength, and Nangong Yan''s fatigue dissipated bit by bit.


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Shaoqing, he suddenly caught Ji Qingxue''s catkin: "ah Xue, I didn''t punish Murong Zhi''s brothers and sisters. Will you blame me?"


    Ji Qingxue''s crisp voice like a silver bell spread in the room: "Murong Zhi is not only pedantic, but also a material that can be made. If you let them go this time, he will be grateful to you. In time, he will become a great general under your command."


    Sure enough, ah Xue knows herself best.


    Nangong Yan saw Murong Zhi''s water control strategy, which coincided with his own idea. He is indeed a material that can be made.


    There is a way to ring the drum without a heavy hammer. I hope this can teach him a lesson.


    Nangong Yan turned back and gently kissed Ji Qingxue on the forehead: "it''s wronging you."


    Ji Qingxue smiled softly: "it''s all right."


    Because she has avenged herself.

 Chapter 519

    Murong Ying has had nightmares for half a month since she woke up in the house. Every time she would hold the servant girl''s hand and say that she saw a terrible monster. She also said that someone in the room had been staring at her. These servant girls were no longer surprised.


    After such a toss, Murong Ying''s spirit became more and more depressed. Everyone said there were monsters. Some people said that Murong Ying might have something unclean in her house. Murong Zhi had no choice but to ask a Taoist to do a Dharma.


    Unfortunately, they all have little effect. Murong Ying still has nightmares every day.


    Ji Qingxue, who received the news, smiled unfathomably in the palace. Yun''er asked strangely, "elder sister, is it possible that the problem of Murong Ying''s nightmare has something to do with you?"


    Rong Sheng, who was studying medical books, suddenly answered: "you see how cunning she smiles, there must be her credit."


    Ji Qingxue smiled, then glanced lazily at Rong Sheng: "how do you talk? Is this your attitude towards master?"


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue didn''t deny it, yun''er widened his eyes: "elder sister, it really has something to do with you?"


    Ji Qingxue has a sly smile on her face. She looks like some kind of big tailed animal at the moment.


    "I just gave her a ''gentle fragrance''."


    That day at the Phoenix Palace, Murong Ying fainted after smelling a strange fragrance. It was this "gentle fragrance" that worked.


    It will not hurt people''s lives, but although its name is called "gentle fragrance", it is actually a spice made of herbs that can make people have nightmares.


    Although Murong Ying is wrong, she is not guilty to death. Ji Qingxue just wants to teach her a little lesson.


    I see. Yun''er was surprised at the beginning. How could elder sister let the Murong warbler go so easily? She was already prepared.


    Yun''er continued to ask her, "sister, how long will Murong Ying be like this?"


    Ji Qingxue took a lead at the corner of her mouth: "according to my dosage that day, it will take her at least a month."


    For the rest of the month, let Murong Ying enjoy her nightmare.


    The management and aftermath of the flood in the south of the Yangtze River are being carried out in an orderly manner, and this time nangongyan had an idea.


    "What, you want to issue a new law?" Ji Qingxue was surprised.


    Nangong Yan nodded solemnly: "I''ve considered this matter. I hope women can also have the opportunity to be officials in the dynasty."


    This is Ji Qingxue''s surprise. Nangong Yan is also an ancient man. He can put aside the concept of men being superior to women and let women be officials in the dynasty.


    "Nangong Yan, do you know what this new law means?"


    Nangong Yan''s ability to put aside the old ideas does not mean that the old pedantry of the imperial court can also be. After all, the ideological corruption of men''s superiority over women is too serious. It is difficult for them to face up to women''s role and recognize women''s status.


    Nangong Yan frowned at Ji Qingxue and lifted her thin lips slightly: "didn''t ah Xue say that men and women are equal in you, and women can also be officials in Dynasty."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes, in our place, we pay attention to gender equality. As long as you have the ability, both men and women can work for the country, and even some excellent women can become a national guide."


    Ji Qingxue sometimes tells nangongyan about the 21st century. When it comes to the relationship between men and women, nangongyan can''t accept it at the beginning, but she can''t stand Ji Qingxue''s earnest teachings.


    "The world is made up of men and women. Men can do what we women can do. Men may not be better than us. As long as they have ability and talent, is gender really so important?"


    It was Ji Qingxue''s words that made nangongyan suddenly enlightened. What Ji Qingxue said is indeed reasonable. Some women are as intelligent as others. Why can''t they take part in the scientific examination to obtain fame and become an official in the dynasty? Maybe in some places, women will do better than men.


    Nangong Yan thought for three days and nights before drafting a new law.


    "Ah Xue, I''ve thought about it. After the promulgation of the law, not only women from all over the country, but also from other places can participate in the scientific examination and obtain fame. Therefore, the law is not aimed at the whole Dayan, but at all countries. I hope Dayan can absorb talents from all countries."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak. She could only stare at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan asked, "how does ah Xue look at me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue held his face and kissed him hard: "Nangong Yan, you are really the most suitable person for the throne. I will look at you with new eyes."


    Because he is very far sighted and forward-looking, the person who can have this idea in such an era is very great. He is like a natural king with innate leadership.


    For Ji Qingxue''s initiative, nangongyan is still very useful. He pulls people into his arms, and Ji Qingxue sits firmly on his thigh.


    Nangong Yan leaned close to her ear and gently bit her ear: "will ah Xue tell me about other things there?"


    On hearing this, Ji qingxuedun became interested: "I tell you, our side is advanced. There are planes, mobile phones, tanks... All kinds of high technology. And importantly, there is no emperor over there."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "no emperor? How should the country be governed?"


    "We have national leaders, and our leaders are democratically elected by the people. The people are very important to us. Just as you say now, the people win the world."


    Nangong Yan nodded, which is also the truth. You are a boat, the people are water, and water can carry a boat and overturn it.


    Ji Qingxue continued to chatter: "in the 21st century, it is still monogamy. A man can only have one wife. It''s like you now have three wives and four concubines. It''s illegal for us, you know?"


    After that, Ji Qingxue glared at Nangong Yan fiercely. Nangong Yan was very innocent: "don''t I have only ah Xue?"


    "Hum, is it true that you are flirting?"


    Ji Qingxue slightly tilted her mouth and looked amorous in her eyes. Nangong Yan couldn''t help but swing his mind. He bent down and printed a kiss on her lips: "other flowers and plants can''t enter my eyes. In my eyes, only ah Xue is a delicate flower."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "slick tongue."


    However, Ji Qingxue seems to suddenly think of something. She squints at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked at the woman in her arms and suddenly felt that her back ridge was cold. What idea did she play?


    Before long, Ji Qingxue came forward and firmly pinched Nangong Yan''s neck with both hands: "Chu Xun?"


    Nangong Yan quickly stretched out his hand to hold her in case she fell: "why does ah Xue suddenly call me that?"


    Ji Qingxue grinded her back teeth and asked coldly, "if I remember correctly, I first met the Lord of the Chu Pavilion in the brothel. At that time, someone held a Huakui in his arms, huh?"


    Nangong Yan laughed. It turned out that the little woman came to settle accounts after autumn.


    "If I say I have nothing to do with those women, ah Xue can trust me?" Nangong Yandun said, "the brothel you went to is a stronghold of Wushang Pavilion, and that Huakui is my subordinate. I haven''t even moved half of her fingers."


    Ji Qingxue hums and smiles, "it''s better."


    Otherwise, hum, washboard.

 Chapter 520

    The next day, when he went to the court, nangongyan issued two new decrees.


    The first is that from next year, women can also take the scientific examination like men, and those with outstanding talents can enter the DPRK as officials.


    The second is to order the establishment of a women''s medical department to assist the Royal Hospital. The medical officers of the women''s medical department are selected from the private sector and must be assessed at all levels, while Ji Qingxue is the direct person in charge of the women''s medical department.


    The two decrees caused an uproar in the imperial court. In particular, the two decrees had not been discussed with the ministers of the diligent hall in advance. It was entirely nangongyan''s own opinion, so the reaction of the ministers was more intense.


    "How can a woman be an official in the dynasty like a man?"


    "It''s just the women''s medical department, but if you participate in the scientific examination and become an official in the dynasty, please consider it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan didn''t feel angry when he looked at the gossip of the ministers below. He had expected this in advance. If these ministers accepted it at once, it would be a problem.


    "Be quiet!" Fu''an stood up under the inspiration of Nangong Yan''s eyes, "if there are problems among all officials, you can put them forward one by one. You don''t have to discuss them privately with your highness."


    As soon as these words came out, all officials suddenly quieted down, and then turned their eyes to Xiang Qingtian, the first and second minister standing in the front. Obviously, they wanted Xiang Qingtian to stand up and stop nangongyan''s crazy idea.


    He bowed to Qingtian and said, "emperor Rong, old minister, dare to ask, why does the emperor suddenly have this idea?"


    Xiang Qingtian is nangongyan''s mentor. Nangongyan always respects him. Moreover, he is also Dayan''s humerus and has a high prestige among all officials.


    Nangong Yan looked at him faintly: "I don''t know what opinion Shoufu has on the channel excavation scheme I discussed with the engineering department a few days ago?"


    All officials are waiting for Nangong Yan to explain. Unexpectedly, he turned the topic to the flood in the south of the Yangtze River.


    He asked Qingtian: "I think this method is very good. Although there is no effect in the short term, in the long run, this can be done once and for all to prevent people from suffering from floods again."


    Nangong Yan chuckled and waved his broad sleeve, as if with deep meaning: "it seems that the first auxiliary is also quite satisfied with the method of digging and building channel branch drainage, but this method is not my idea, but the Queen''s suggestion."


    There was a sound of surprise among the officials. No one expected that the demon queen in their mouth should have such wisdom.


    "Since that incident, I have often been thinking. There is no absolute thing in the world. Who can guarantee that men will be smarter than women? Why can''t we put aside our prejudices and let women participate in national affairs?"


    You huaizhu was the first to stand up and support Nangong Yan: "Weichen thinks what the emperor said is reasonable. People with ability in all official positions in the court live there, and it''s no surprise that women take part in the scientific examination."


    All the officials protested in silence when they didn''t speak. They still felt that this matter was too mischievous. Didn''t it overturn the rules set by our ancestors?


    There was a loud roar outside the hall: "the queen is coming!"


    This sound really surprised all officials. Since ancient times, the harem has been forbidden to do politics. Everyone in the harem can''t avoid it, but Ji Qingxue dared to come here. It seems that the emperor has really spoiled this woman.


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly. Finally, Kan Kan stood in front of all the officials. Although he had some opinions in his heart, he still had to be polite.


    "I''m waiting for the queen," they shouted.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes were as clear as a distant mountain. She glanced at the kneeling ministers, but she didn''t mean to let them get up at all.


    "The palace has just been outside the palace. The palace has heard what the ministers said. I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    The people bowed their heads: "but listen to the instruction of the queen."


    Ji Qing Xuelian moved gently and shuttled around all the officials: "general you just said that people with ability in the court, regardless of the size of the official position, live there. If women can successfully pass the imperial examination, why not let them become officials in the court?"


    The brave official disdained to say, "there is no precedent for a woman to become an official in the DPRK. This is the rule set by her ancestors. Does the queen want to violate the ancestral system?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and said coldly, "the rules set by your ancestors? I''m afraid it''s the rules set by your men."


    "Why did the queen say that?"


    "In your heart, you have long been used to the days when wives and concubines regard you as heaven. Frankly, they are your attachments and a means for you to show off. Although you are the closest person in the world, you have never given them real equality from the bottom of your heart."


    Ji Qingxue made waves in the hearts of all officials, and everyone began to talk and talk again.


    Someone came out as if he wanted to correct his name: "the Queen''s words are bad. Ministers have never thought so."


    Ji Qingxue had a mocking smile on her face: "no? One of the people in this hall is one. Who can stand up and pat his chest and tell the palace that there is no inferiority between men and women in your eyes?"


    As a result, all officials buried their heads lower.


    "The reason why you feel angry is that this palace is telling the truth. You think women only need to teach their husband and children at home and wash their hands as soup. The reason why you are so strongly opposed to women being officials in Korea is that you are afraid that one day the women you despise will surpass you in your most proud place."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes become more and more sharp. These stubborn people really need to be educated, "There are many talented women in my great Yan. Why do they have to live at home and spend their life with their husband and children? Sometimes they have to suffer from your white eyes and cowardice. Have you ever given women equal respect? Don''t look down on women. Which of them didn''t come out of a woman''s stomach?"


    "Moreover, gold should not be buried. Women and men take part in the scientific examination at the same time. The system is the same harsh. There is no special preferential treatment because they are women. So what are you afraid of? The dignified seven foot man is so small bellied and chicken hearted. This palace is ashamed of you!"


    Ji Qingxue stood among the ministers, the sound was like a bell, and every word came into their ears very clearly.


    Nangong Yan has been sitting on the Dragon chair. He quietly squeezed Ji Qingxue''s eyes. That means he did a good job.


    His ah Xue is so different and unique.

 Chapter 521

    Ji Qingxue''s remarks sounded really unconventional and crazy to the ministers, but no one dared to object, because they also knew that Ji Qingxue was telling the truth.


    It''s more than that. It''s all word for word.


    The ministers were still kneeling, and Ji Qingxue stood in the center of the hall calmly: "the development of a country must not be limited to the previous limitations, and the vision determines the pattern."


    Xiang Qingtian couldn''t help but be shocked. He finally raised his eyes to see Ji Qingxue. This woman is very different from what he imagined. Last time he hurried, he just had a general impression, but he still seems to underestimate her.


    So he bowed his head to Optimus and said, "I understand the good intentions of the emperor and the empress. What''s more, I can''t rush this matter. I have a suggestion that it''s not as good as the interim decree. If this can get significant results and benefits, I don''t know what the emperor and the empress want?"


    Such an attitude towards Qingtian has been regarded as an indirect recognition of this matter. The first and second officials have spoken. What opinions can the next hundred officials have? It''s really unexpected that the dignified seven foot man will one day be a minister with the woman. They all feel relieved to think about it.


    Seeing that he gave way to Optimus, Ji Qingxue no longer said anything. The idea that men are superior to women has been deeply rooted in their hearts. It really takes time to remove it, and the people also need a period of time to adapt.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "just do what Shoufu said. How tired you Aiqing are kneeling. Get up quickly."


    The concern like words made all officials secretly feign their stomach. Your daughter-in-law made us kneel for so long, but you turned a blind eye. Now people get up. What have you done?


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t suppress the joy between her eyebrows and eyes. She smiled at nangongyan. Nangongyan understood it and smiled back.


    Ah Xue is working with him to make this country better.


    Although some people agreed to this on the surface, they were still a little unconvinced in their hearts, so they complained to Nangong Xuan.


    Now Nangong Xuan is the supreme emperor, and few people are seen because of his body. Several officials came to Mingyue hall to complain about Nangong Yan, which makes Nangong Xuan very headache.


    "Yan''er is now the emperor. Naturally, he knows how to govern this country. What you need to do is to help him with all your strength, not talk about it behind his back."


    Several officials who came to complain saw that they were not moving towards the good, so they walked away, and completely dispelled the idea.


    Nangong Xuan calculated the time and wanted to go to the tulip yard to see his hatred, but now he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Seeing this, Duke Li hurried forward to help him. Nangong Xuan stared at him for a while: "why do you dare to stay with me? You''re not afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    After all, Duke Li is Jilin''s man.


    Duke Li calmly replied, "the emperor, old slave, help you to the tulip house."


    Another did not answer the question.


    Nangong Xuan seemed to be much older overnight. He shook his head at Grandpa Li and stood up with his chair.


    Feather clothes. He said the name silently. Now it''s so difficult for me to even see you. It''s probably God''s punishment for me.


    Nangongxuan fell ill two days later. He had no strength to go to the tulip hospital. He had to lie quietly in bed and wait for death.


    It is rare for an old friend to come to the tulip house.


    It''s Ji Lin.


    I was stunned when I saw him, and then poured him a cup of tea. I looked complex: "you have changed a lot compared with before."


    Ji Lin smiled: "people are old, can they remain the same?"


    In fact, she didn''t mean that. She meant the loveless despair in Ji Lin''s eyes. She could see it at a glance because she had experienced the same pain.


    Ji Lin took a sip of tea. After a while, he suddenly said, "Nangong Xuan is ill in bed. Don''t you go and see him?"


    Grudge smiled: "I didn''t expect you to speak for Nangong Xuan. Don''t you hate him?"


    Ji Lin said faintly, "have time to take a look. After all, he''s dying."


    How could he not hate, but he thought carefully that Nangong Xuan was also a poor man now. Ji Lin thought that he had left a lifelong regret. He could not let Nangong Xuan do the same.


    For the rest, let him go to Jiuquan and make atonement with min.


    After Ji Lin left, he hated sitting alone in the yard for a long time. Meng Yue brought a food box and said, "it''s for you."


    Grudge looked up at him: "I haven''t seen you for days."


    "Well, just go out for a walk." Meng Yue''s mind was obviously not in the dialogue, and the people looked a lot haggard.


    He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t let go. Damn it, why should he be tortured alone for so many years.


    Therefore, he rarely made trouble with his grudge for several days, but his grudge didn''t find him once, so Meng Yue had to make cakes to find himself under the steps.


    While they were talking, Grandpa Li hurried over. Out of breath, he said, "I take the liberty to disturb you. The emperor is already very ill. Can you please go with the old slave as the last wish of all the dying people?"


    Meng Yue said coldly, "it''s better for him to die, and there will be less harm in this world."


    After a long time, I slowly got up and said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    Meng Yue turned his head and looked at her in surprise. What did she just say?


    When the grudge was leaving, Meng Yue subconsciously held her hand. He looked at him puzzled, and Meng Yue said, "don''t go."


    She was stunned, and then seemed to understand something. She just said gently, "I''ll go back."


    Then he broke away from Meng Yue''s hand. Looking at the emptiness in his hand, Meng Yue couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "this is a new cake I made for you. Aren''t you going to try it?"


    When the grudge arrived, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were there.


    Nangong Xuan said nonsense and kept shouting "feather clothes". His hatred suddenly became a little complicated. If you knew today, why did you have to start.


    Grudge sat by his bed and put his hand in his palm. Nangong Xuan held it tightly, and there was a smile in his empty eyes.


    "Here you are," he said.


    "Here I am," she answered.


    Everything seemed particularly harmonious. Nangong Yan just looked at them faintly. He didn''t even have a superfluous expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue quietly held his hand and whispered in his ear, "I''ll give you another chicken leg for dinner."


    Ji Qingxue''s words have no head.


    However, Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes bent, and his lips pulled out a shallow smile. He knew that Ji Qingxue was comforting himself in his own way.


    Ji Qingxue''s way of comforting people is a little messy, but nangongyan is very useful. She can understand the meaning of her words every time.


    In fact, fate has always been cruel to yourself, but if all the misfortunes before were to meet the woman around you, it would be worth it.


    Nangong Yan thought.

 Chapter 522

    Grudge accompanied Nangong Xuan for two days, and Meng Yue sat in the yard of the tulip yard for two days.


    Ji Qingxue advised him, but it was difficult to use. The emotional thing has always been that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, and outsiders can''t intervene.


    Meng Yue doesn''t know what he''s waiting for. Wait for her to come back? I don''t think so.


    He just sat here, probably trying to find a reason to give up. After all these years, people who haven''t been able to wait from teenagers to white heads probably can''t give up.


    Meng Yue left. Ji Qingxue asked him where he was going. Meng Yue shook his head and said he didn''t know. Anyway, he wandered all over the world and made a home everywhere.


    The last time I wandered around the world, I hated to marry Nangong Xuan. This time, I also wanted to let myself give up. I think I''m quite worthless. I''ve been hanging on a crooked neck tree all my life.


    Meng Yue''s resentment came back as soon as she left the front foot. She glanced at the food box on the table and couldn''t help but be frightened. She asked Ji Qingxue, "where is he?"


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the direction he left: "go."


    Grudge frowned and said, "where are you going?"


    "Wander all over the world and make a home everywhere."


    Gnashing his teeth with resentment: "wandering all over the world? Don''t let me catch him if you have the ability, or I''ll break his leg!"


    So the grudge chased after him fiercely. She turned around again after just two steps. She took out a bracelet from her arms and stuffed it into Ji Qingxue''s hand.


    When Ji Qingxue was confused, he said lovingly, "this is a gift for his daughter-in-law. I hope you and Yan''er will have a good marriage for a hundred years and love white head. Yan''er will be taken care of by you in the future."


    After that, Ji Qingxue left in a hurry. Things are developing too fast. Ji Qingxue hasn''t responded yet. However, seeing the worried look on her face when she left, Ji Qingxue smiled. I''m afraid the iron tree that MengYue has been guarding will bloom.


    When Nangong Yan came, he saw Ji Qingxue holding a bracelet and laughing like the first flower.


    "Ah Xue, what''s so happy?"


    Ji Qingxue held up the bracelet and handed it to him: "she gave it to her daughter-in-law."


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, but took the bracelet and carefully put it on for her. Nangong Yan took her hand and looked around. Well, don''t say it''s really suitable.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "she left. I didn''t stop her."


    Nangong Yan gently took her into his arms: "everyone has their own different way to go, so does the queen mother. As long as you and looking for snow are around me."


    Ji Qingxue smiled when she heard that nangongyan changed her name.


    I hope you can find your own happiness after your mother. Ji Qingxue whispered in her heart.


    Meng Yue leaves without saying goodbye, which is not his style, but he can''t stand the person who has been guarding for so many years to return to that person again.


    He really didn''t want to bear the same pain again.


    Go to your uncle''s Liu Xiahui. Think about taking care of her for so many years. You have to be a overlord and bow hard. What should you respect her and ask her to be willing? The result is not like this.


    Just thinking about it, Meng Yue felt that he was oppressed, but he didn''t want to embarrass her, so he had to embarrass himself constantly.


    "MengYue, stop!" a familiar voice came from behind.


    Meng Yue was stiff at first, then shook his head vigorously, and then walked forward. Unexpectedly, he even appeared auditory hallucinations.


    Until the grudge was lucky, the star step caught up with him, kicked his ass, and nearly fell to the ground.


    Meng Yueting, a big old man, covered his ass and looked back inconceivably. He saw his resentment thrust into his waist and said angrily, "let you stop. What are you running for?"


    Meng Yue still couldn''t believe that it was true, so he stretched out his hand to make sure. His resentment impolitely knocked off his hand and stared at him with a pair of eyes.


    Meng Yue suddenly felt grateful. His resentment at this time was very much like the little girl who didn''t know the world at that time. It was about God''s pity that he could see his resentment before he left. He was more or less relieved.


    Meng Yue asked fiercely, "aren''t you taking care of him? What are you doing here?"


    I knew what he thought. After all, I was still a little embarrassed, so I pretended to be angry: "can''t I come to you?"


    Meng Yue said faintly, "I''m leaving. You can stay here. After all, your family is here, and I''m just an outsider. It''s time for the outsider to leave."


    I was so angry that I said I was an outsider. I wanted to kill anyone with this.


    The grudge was rare, and the sharp mouth said, "Nangong Xuan woke up and vomited when he ate in the imperial dining room. I thought you were good at cooking, so I wanted to ask you to make something for him."


    If you can bear it, you can''t be a man, so Meng became more and more angry. He pointed to his hatred and roared: "don''t go too far, you woman! I learned this cooking for you. Now you even want me to cook for Nangong Xuan. Do you think you can do whatever you want because I like you?"


    But just after roaring, Meng Yue was stunned, and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. Finally, he gently held Meng Yue''s hand.


    Meng Yue immediately felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He smiled and asked, "do you want to wander around the world?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes." Meng Yue answered subconsciously.


    "There''s no problem taking me one more."


    "No problem." then Meng Yue couldn''t help adding, "there''s no problem at all."


    Grudge smiled and said, "well, you can take me anywhere."


    At this time, the atmosphere became more and more like an inexperienced boy. He suddenly asked, "don''t you help Nangong Xuan cook?"


    Grudge gripped his hand and seemed to explain to him: "I went to see him just to do my last bit of love. In the future, his life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Meng Yue couldn''t help laughing. They held hands and left slowly. The palace behind them was farther and farther away.


    "MengYue, when you knew me, I was still a girl. Now I''m old and yellow. You won''t dislike me." I''m a little uneasy.


    Meng Yuefan held her hand: "no, I''m the old man. You''re still as beautiful as you were."


    "You just leave with me, have you ever said goodbye to Qingxue?"


    "Yan''er has grown up. He has his own way to go and his family is with him. I''m very relieved."


    It''s really worthy of being a mother and son, and their words are so similar.


    Meng Yue looked at the people around him with uncontrollable joy. After waiting for so many years, he finally waited.

 Chapter 523

    Nangong Xuan''s condition has reached the point where there is no way to control it, but he is very calm.


    Ji Qingxue held Xun Xue to see him. Looking at Xun Xue''s clever appearance, Nangong Xuan pulled out a faint smile.


    "He really looks like Yan''er when he was a child." Nangong Xuan said low.


    Ji Qingxue said discontentedly, "it''s not like him. I was born."


    Nangong Xuan lies quietly in bed. People always recall the past when they are dying. He recalls it again and again. Maybe he should give Nangong Yan more warmth.


    "After so long, I still think you are not suitable for Yan''er. I don''t like you at all." Nangong Xuan said faintly.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly: "coincidentally, I don''t like you very much."


    Nangong Xuan didn''t speak again, but you are probably the only one who can give Yan''er happiness.


    Nangong Xuan finally refused to see anyone, but he saw Ji Lin alone.


    Ji Lin sat by the bed and looked at his former brother and current enemy. For a moment, he was filled with emotion.


    "If we hadn''t entered the Wuling clan, would everything be different today?" Nangong Xuan said to himself.


    For a long time, Ji Lin slowly replied, "but you and I never regret it, because there we met someone we wanted to protect all our life."


    But then Ji Lin mocked himself: "but neither of us has protected the beloved woman."


    Nangong Xuan''s eyes became more and more empty. Yushang, you''d better not meet people like me in the afterlife.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the one who accompanied me. Ji Lin used to be sorry for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how much you apologize, minrou can''t come back."


    Nangong Xuan turned hard and looked out of the window. He remembered in a trance that she would stand outside the window with a paper kite and ask him if he wanted to put the paper kite.


    He refused because he was busy with government affairs, not because he didn''t see the loss in her eyes, but he thought he didn''t have to pay so much attention to a chess piece.


    Now I think he still thinks too much of himself. He thinks he can put down and control everything. It turned out that he has been in deep decline unconsciously.


    In a trance, Nangong Xuan stretched out his hand and murmured, "Yushang, I''ll go with you to put the paper kite."


    His hands dropped heavily. Nangong Xuan closed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ji Lin sighed: "you''re gone, I won''t be long."


    Minrou, I miss you very much.


    Nangong Xuan walked peacefully and left a strange last word. A clothes tomb was built in the imperial mausoleum. After the body was cremated, the ashes were scattered into the moat.


    When I made this last words, I had left Meng Yue and said I was going to wander around the world.


    The moat in Kyoto passes through various places. At that time, Nangong Xuan thought that if he could scatter his ashes in the river and float around with the river, he might meet her again one sunny afternoon.


    Nangongxuan''s funeral was very simple according to his last wish. The whole country mourned. There is no doubt that nangongxuan is a good emperor, but not a good husband and father.


    Ji Qingxue can''t find Nangong Yan. He asks Fu''an and says he doesn''t see it. Ji Qingxue doesn''t want him to be alone at this time.


    Finally, on the roof of crape myrtle palace, Ji Qingxue finally saw nangongyan drinking alone.


    Ji Qingxue was a little distressed. She immediately flew onto the roof. The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth rose slightly: "ah Xue, you''re coming."


    Ji Qingxue sat next to him, surrounded by wine jars. She couldn''t help frowning: "how much did you drink?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I don''t know. No matter how much I drink, I can''t get drunk, so I have to drink all the time."


    After saying that, Nangong Yan raised his head and poured himself a mouthful of liquor. Ji Qingxue couldn''t look down and grabbed the wine jar: "if you really want to drink so much, I''ll drink with you."


    Nangong Yan looked at the woman drinking next to him with a pair of peach blossom eyes. Ji Qingxue drank half a jar of wine in one breath, and quietly climbed up the blush on Qingcheng''s face.


    But in Nangong Yan''s eyes, this is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Ji Qingxue wiped his mouth, and then asked loudly, "do you still drink?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes bent, like the bright moon, so cold: "ah Xue, you''ll get drunk if you drink so much."


    Ji Qingxue thinks she can drink well, but as soon as she eats the wine just now, she feels hot in her stomach and dizzy.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know where the strength came from, so she drank the remaining half jar of wine.


    She rolled her tongue and her whole body was shaky. If Nangong Yan hadn''t held her in time, she would have hit the ground first.


    "Do you want to drink more? I''ll accompany you as much as you drink." Ji Qingxue whispered.


    Nangong Yan''s heart suddenly warmed. He smiled with a clear smell of wine between the lines: "ah Xue told you that wine is not like this."


    In a daze, Ji Qingxue was still shouting: "bring me another 30 jars of wine. I''ll drink enough today."


    The crowd gathered at the bottom to watch the excitement. They couldn''t help twitching in the corners of their eyes. They drank like that in a jar. They dared to speak wildly. It''s really brave to drink wine.


    Xuanwei occupied all the favorable terrain to prevent Ji Qingxue from falling off the roof.


    In fact, they are also very worried about nangongyan. After all, he hasn''t let himself drink like this for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Nangong Yan''s skirt with a small hand and smiled foolishly: "don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you no matter what you do from now on."


    At the moment, the powerful Nangong Yan seems to be a fragile baby in Ji Qingxue''s mouth, which needs careful care all the time.


    Nangong Yan didn''t need such protection, but he enjoyed the feeling that someone would protect himself whenever and wherever.


    Nangong Yan gently touched Ji Qingxue''s forehead, and his tone became more and more gentle: "ah Xue, I really have only you and Xun Xue now."


    Ji Qingxue also patted him on the shoulder with great pride: "don''t worry, I''ll cover you in the future. Who dares to do it again? I''ll swing my three board axe and chop people directly!"


    Nangong Yan laughed, but he also spoke patiently and gently: "well, ah Xue must protect me."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s beautiful face again, and a strong sense of responsibility came naturally.


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the back vigorously: "my people, no one can bully."


    People fell heavily into Nangong Yan''s arms. Nangong Yan tightly hugged her slender waist. Originally, he just wanted to find a place to drink quietly, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed by her. His originally depressed mood disappeared at once.


    "Ah Xue is really a good medicine for me."


    Nangong Yan picked Ji Qingxue up and whirled down. The Xuanwei immediately saluted him: "subordinates, wait to see the master."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "you all get up. It''s late at night. Go back and have a good rest."


    Nangong Yan entered Ziwei palace with Ji Qingxue in his arms. Xuanwei sighed, "fortunately, our master met his mother."


    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded with great approval.


    Nangong Yan holding dizzy Ji Qingxue slowly walked to the bed. Her slender eyebrows trembled slightly. Nangong Yan''s soft kiss like a feather fell quietly on her eyes.


    "Ah Xue, I''m not sad."


    Because I have you.

 Chapter 524

    When Ji Qingxue woke up, she felt her head hurt very much. She held her forehead and carefully recalled that it seemed that Nangong Yan was drinking muggy wine alone. She just wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t think she had drunk a lot of wine in the end.


    In fact, I didn''t drink much. I just drank a jar.


    The national funeral and the implementation of the new law were carried out in an orderly manner. When the list of the new law was posted, many people roared up to the sky and even burst into tears on the spot.


    Because that means that regardless of the environment in the housekeeper, if you want to enter the official career in the future, you have to speak according to your own strength, and women can enter the DPRK as officials as long as they have the ability. This is a great miracle that has never been heard or seen for so many years.


    Nangongyan attracted talents from all over the world to Kyoto for a while.


    Nangong Yan came in with a bowl of sober soup. Ji Qingxue shook his head and felt a little dizzy.


    "Is it a headache?" Nangong Yan called and handed her the bowl in his hand. "This is sobering soup. Drink more and you will be more comfortable."


    Ji Qingxue took the bowl and drank it with her head up. Her actions made Nangong Yan in a trance. She was so unrestrained when she drank yesterday.


    Nangong Yan''s lips fainted with a smile. Ji Qingxue has felt the man''s burning eyes on her, but her intuition tells her that it''s better to be a shrinking turtle at this time.


    Could it be that she was drunk and did something special yesterday? Ji Qingxue began to silently recall the details of yesterday, and then resolutely denied the idea.


    Because she is still confident in her wine, playing wine crazy? That doesn''t exist.


    Looking at someone who kept lowering his head and refused to look at himself, Nangong Yan couldn''t help reaching out and lifting her delicate chin, forcing her to look at herself.


    This action vaguely brought some frivolous meaning, which made Ji Qingxue''s heart jump wildly.


    "Why can''t ah Xue look at me?" Nangong Yan said coldly.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes moved away quietly. He just woke up. Do he have to use such a shy posture?


    Nangong Yan seldom saw her. Naturally, she had to appreciate her, so she stubbornly straightened her head.


    "I''m not afraid to look at you." Ji Qingxue''s words have no confidence, even she doesn''t believe it.


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "ah Xue."


    No.


    The man shouted again, "ah Xue."


    "What''s the matter?" it''s like a cry. It''s really an enemy.


    Nangong Yan leaned close. Their faces were less than half an inch away. Ji Qingxue froze. Even though they were the closest people in the world and had children, they would still feel very nervous about his proximity to Ji Qingxue.


    "Why are you so close to me all of a sudden?" Ji Qingxue can only cover up her crazy beating heart with her voice.


    Then Nangong Yan was satisfied to see that his queen''s face was covered with a suspicious blush. He pasted it in her ear in a good mood and breathed gently: "I mean, ah Xue, you look so cute when you lie."


    And your awkward appearance and shy appearance are very cute in my eyes.


    When Ji Qingxue said this, her face became more red. She suddenly said, "you must have gone to the Fengyue place before?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned and then asked, "how can ah Xue ask so?"


    "You''re familiar with flirting with girls." you''re a flirting expert. Nangongyan must have practiced it alone.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s answer, Nangong Yan laughed: "sometimes when you listen to the report, you will go to the Fengyue building several times, or when someone can''t push it off."


    Then Ji Qingxue is angry. If he doesn''t want to go, who dares to force him? When I really can''t get rid of it, this excuse is too perfunctory.


    So Ji Qingxue pulled back and succeeded in pressing Nangong Yan under himself after a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Ji Qingxue said fiercely, "say, how did you solve it in the past?"


    I''m afraid Ji Qingxue is the only one who dares to ask him such a thing in the world.


    Nangong Yan pretended not to understand anything: "what is ah Xue talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue grinned: "come on, you know what I''m asking you? If you don''t write from me, don''t you believe I''ll use the top ten torture against you?"


    Nangong Yan put his hands behind his head and looked leisurely: "if people like me really don''t want to speak, no one can force me, the top ten torture is useless."


    Ji Qingxue also knows that people like nangongyan will not be intimidated and are willing to give in to the power of others.


    "But it''s not impossible." Nangong Yan''s tone was very lazy, "but I don''t know whether the queen is willing to use it."


    "What can I do?"


    Nangong Yan stirred up a faint smile, and even spoke with a few ambiguous breath: "that''s ah Xue, you seduce yourself."


    What kind of way is this? Ji Qingxue was a little angry. He opened his mouth and bit Nangong Yan''s neck.


    Where could she be regarded as biting? There was a feeling of crispness and numbness around her neck, which made Nangong Yan''s mind ripple.


    Is this torture in disguise?


    Nangong Yan lost his patience, clasped Ji Qingxue''s waist with his hands, and turned over to press the man firmly under his body.


    Ji Qingxue is still a little confused about the current situation, and then nangongyan''s crazy kiss invades Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t stand his provocation. The whole person was immersed in desire and let him lead him and kept falling and sinking.


    Nangong Yan stopped at the most critical moment. His cold thin lips suddenly pulled away. Ji Qingxue was not used to it.


    She opened her misty eyes and seemed puzzled. Nangongyan in her ear was still panting, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    Finally, Nangong Yan whispered in her ear, "tomorrow is the day when you come to kuishui. At this time, the house is not good for you."


    I don''t know where Nangong Yan heard about it. I just remembered it when I was concerned about disorderly love, so I forced myself to stop.


    Ji Qingxue''s heart is warm. This man really cares about her feelings and thinks of her at any time.


    Nangong Yan didn''t move, still pressed her, and buried her head deep into her neck socket. Her breathing fluctuated. It seems that there is still a danger of outbreak at any time.


    "Ah Xue, don''t move. Let me hug you like this."


    Ji Qingxue''s heart was soft and in a mess. He stretched out his hand and hugged him hard.


    After frolicking, Nangong Yan couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was at the moment, so he felt flustered with chest blockage.


    Maybe the person''s departure had some impact on him after all.


    Nangong Yan looked up at Ji Qingxue: "ah Xue, will you leave me?"


    It feels like a person floating in the water suddenly grabs a driftwood, and Ji Qingxue is the driftwood of nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue drew close to him and kissed him on his forehead: "you are my husband. No one can separate you and me except death."

 Chapter 525

    When Nangong Qi came back, they didn''t see the last side of Nangong Xuan or Nangong Yan''s mother.


    The whole palace was immersed in silence.


    Ji Qingxue was very happy to see Bai Ranqing. She took her hand and chattered to the side to talk about home, leaving only Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi with big eyes and small eyes.


    Finally, Nangong Qi made a move first. He got up and gave a big gift to Nangong Yan. Lang said, "see the emperor."


    This action was like flowing clouds and flowing water. Without a pause, we saw nangongyan''s forehead protruding, so our emperor finally couldn''t help saying, "your uncle, Emperor!"


    Nangong Qi smiled: "now you are the emperor. You have to pay attention to your image."


    Nangong Yan grabbed the teacup next to him and threw it away. He gnashed his teeth and said, "if you dare call me the emperor again!"


    Nangong Qi dodged quickly, but the smile on his face decreased slightly. They were still the best brothers.


    "Five younger brothers." Nangong Qi suddenly called him seriously.


    Nangong Yan was called a little confused. Then he heard his four brothers who had always been dishonest say very seriously, "as your brother, do you owe me an explanation?"


    Nangong Yan smiled relieved. No matter how long it was, the fourth brother was still like that: "it''s a long story."


    Nangong Qi raised his eyebrows and shook the folding fan in his hand: "I don''t mind. Just tell me carefully. Don''t miss a detail."


    Ji Qingxue took Bai Ranqing to her room. It happened that yun''er came to her with looking for snow. Seeing the child, Bai Ranqing said happily, "this is looking for snow. It looks so cute."


    Yun''er said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come back suddenly, but you miss us?"


    Bai Ranqing nodded vigorously: "of course, I miss you very much."


    Yun''er asked her, "do you want to hug for snow?"


    Bai Ranqing was eager to try. She took over the search for snow lightly for fear of hurting him.


    And looking for snow also opened a pair of big eyes, as if looking at the stranger in front of him.


    "Find snow, I''m your Aunt Huang. Find snow and grow up quickly!"


    Looking for snow naturally didn''t understand what she was talking about, but suddenly smiled. Bai Ranqing was very excited and looked up at Ji Qingxue: "sister snow, do you see that he smiled at me."


    Ji Qingxue smiled softly. His son can really capture people''s hearts. Especially the other pair of peach eyes look like someone. When he smiles, he can''t walk.


    Ji Qingxue sat them down and said, "Qingqing, it''s time for you to come back. I''m going to do a lot of work soon."


    "Hmm? What business?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously: "you will know in two days."


    Two days later, Ji Qingxue''s Rouge shop and tailor shop officially opened.


    The first day the rouge shop opened, she gave people makeup for free. Ji Qingxue patted her chest to ensure that even the makeup artist invited by her Rouge shop could turn into a fairy.


    In particular, the introduction of concealer, loved by the majority of women, once sold immediately robbed empty.


    Besides the tailor''s shop, she handed over the design drawings she had drawn late to the Secretary''s room in the palace, made them all, found many beautiful women to wear her clothes, and held a fashion show in front of the shop. Many women were very excited.


    Moreover, Ji Qingxue''s tailor shop will study "one person, one clothes". This is the only one in the world. There is no possibility of hitting clothes, so it''s even more exciting.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes. She seemed to have foreseen her hand cramp when she counted the money in the future.


    Ji Qingxue''s shop recently blew a whirlwind in Kyoto. Especially when women meet, they basically talk about such topics.


    "Do you use beautiful Rouge?" or "do you have clothes cut by water cloud?"


    In short, in Kyoto, if there is a daughter who hasn''t used the rouge of the beauty heart and doesn''t have a clothes cut by Shuiyun, it will be really out of date.


    Recently, more than one shop has opened. Ji Qingxue is also burdened with the establishment of the women''s medical department. She is busy building schools and teaching women''s medical skills. She is really busy.


    Even Nangong Yan can''t see her. The reason why he handed over the women''s medical department to Ji Qingxue is that Nangong Yan is very relieved of her medical skills, and he thinks that if the women officials of the women''s medical department were taught by Ji Qingxue, they might have unexpected gains.


    Ji Qingxue is busy with the women''s medical department these days. Nangongyan implements the new law. How can she say she will do her part for him.


    But it was difficult for nangongyan. He couldn''t see anyone in the early morning. Nangongyan had to hold looking for snow in a daze.


    He made the imperial edict, and he personally entrusted the women''s medical department to Ji Qingxue. Now Ji Qingxue is busy and can''t even see his personal film. Even if nangongyan regrets it, it''s too late.


    "Smelly boy, your mother doesn''t care about our father and son." Nangong Yan sighed slightly. There were unspeakable grievances between the lines.


    Nangong Qi was rather gloating and said, "you also have today."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him lightly: "you''re not much better."


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Qi''s face suddenly became a little bitter: "it''s good to mention it. Your daughter-in-law abducted my daughter-in-law and ran away, so you can''t take care of it?"


    He hasn''t seen his girl for a long time.


    Nangong Yan thought and gave Nangong Qi the snow in his arms: "my son will be given to you."


    After that, Nangong Yan raised his feet and went out. Ah Xue was a teacher for the first time. He had to go and have a look, by the way.


    Nangong Qi held Xiaoxun Xue in his arms and looked sad: "you said that your wicked father and emperor only wanted his daughter-in-law. I still miss our girl."


    There are many women in Ji Qingxue''s school. It seems that everyone''s enthusiasm is still very high.


    Nangong Yan stood outside the window and looked at Ji Qingxue in blue. Under him sat a full of women who came to listen to the class.


    Ji Qingxue seriously said to those people, "the first lesson I''m going to give you today has nothing to do with any medical skills. I just want to talk to you."


    "I know that many of you come to sign up just because you are curious and feel fresh. But since you enter this place, it shows that you also want to be independent in your heart. What I want to tell you is that women are not born as attachments to men, and we can live our own value."


    Ji Qingxue''s words have deeply hit everyone''s heart. The change must start from now on.


    This is also a big step forward for Dayan''s comprehensive reform.

 Chapter 526

    Ji Qingxue talked a lot, all of which had nothing to do with medical science, but the people at the bottom listened very carefully.


    Because that''s something they''ve never touched before.


    Ji Qingxue also knows that if you want to really change a person, you must first start from your heart, and let them understand that women can also show their skills, not only stay at home to teach their husband and children.


    Nangong Yan quietly looked at her side face, a hook in the corner of her mouth, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were full of charm.


    Some women saw Nangong Yan, so they all began to look out of the window, with their little daughter''s shame, blushing like a flower.


    Ji Qingxue is still strange. What''s out of the window? Why do one or two look out.


    As a result, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Nangong Yan''s smile, which was very criminal. Ji Qingxue secretly feigned his stomach. I said, how can one and two have a flower crazy face? I dare to say that the culprit is here.


    Ji Qingxue slowly walked over and tried to close the window. Nangong Yan quickly grabbed her catkin and said in a low voice, "ah Xue, I came to see you specially. That''s how you treat me."


    Nangong Yan''s move caused a riot among those women, especially Ji Qingxue, who is now the teacher of students. She still needs to face.


    Ji Qingxue cleared his throat and said solemnly to Nangong Yan, "it''s time for class. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to disturb."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Zhang''s family is an outsider."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him gently with Shuirun''s eyes, which meant to make him restrain, but Nangong Yan pretended not to see it.


    At this time, the brave woman asked loudly, "what family member are you?"


    Nangong Yan''s men exerted a little force and pulled Ji Qingxue in front of him. Across the wooden window, Nangong Yan asked vaguely, "ah Xue himself said, what''s the relationship between me and you?"


    At the moment, Nangong Yan looks like a person who has been wandering in the romantic place all year round. Every word has a light ambiguity, which is like the romantic appearance of an ordinary rich childe.


    "Ah Xue, your face is so red now." Nangong Yan whispered again.


    Ji Qingxue''s face is very hot, especially now she is still in full view of the public. She can''t wait to find a ground to drill in.


    Nangong Yan was in a good mood. Ji Qingxue''s cramped and shy appearance made him feel pity, so he didn''t want to tease her again.


    So Nangong Yan nodded to the students inside: "I''m your husband."


    Who ever thought that the stone of Nangong Yan aroused thousands of waves, and those people were surprised and envied one after another.


    Suddenly someone said, "you are Mr. husband, so you are..."


    Ji Qingxue''s identity is not a secret among them, but Ji Qingxue told them that only teachers and students have no other identity in the school, but it took them several days to accept it.


    Now the emperor came in person, and some people who reacted quickly got up to salute him.


    Nangong Yan waved to them: "there''s no need to salute. This is a school. I just came to see your husband. There''s no other meaning. You can continue your class as if I don''t exist."


    One day, a living emperor clubbed outside the window and asked them to treat him as if he didn''t exist. How could it be!


    Ji Qingxue finished the lecture before long. She talked very hard. When those people left the school, one or two eyes inadvertently glanced at Nangong Yan.


    "I envy you, sir," someone said.


    "I envy you. The emperor is so handsome. If the emperor could look at me, I would die in peace."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help staring at Nangong Yan when she heard that. If she didn''t have anything to do, she would come out to attract bees and butterflies.


    Seeing that she couldn''t come out, Nangong Yan simply turned over the window and went into the school.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan directly bullied him, hugged someone''s waist tightly, and shouted again and again, sweet and boring.


    Ji Qingxue put down the book in her hand and said helplessly, "what are you doing here?"


    Nangong Yan kept rubbing her back and said lazily, "I haven''t talked to you for some days. I miss you."


    Ji Qingxue wanted to break away, but he didn''t want to be held tighter by him: "ah Xue, you let me hold it for a while. Recently, you''ve been busy with school affairs, and you don''t have time to take care of me."


    Nangong Yan said very wronged, as if Ji Qingxue was an unforgivable villain.


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "I''ve been busy lately."


    Nangong Yan turned her around, with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes. Ji Qingxue blurted out: "you must have been a fox in your last life."


    The ability of enchanted people is getting better and better day by day.


    Nangong Yan smiled on his lips: "ah Xue said it was."


    He clasped Ji Qingxue''s waist and said shallowly, "I think it''s a fine day today. I want to invite my wife to go out to play. I don''t know if my wife would like to enjoy it?"


    Ji Qingxue blushed and nodded slightly.


    Nangongyan then took her hand and walked out slowly. The voice of Rong and yun''er who had just walked out of the pharmacy stared at nangongyan and took people away.


    Nangong Yan also nodded at them and said, "ah Xue, I''ll take it away first. I''ll give you the rest."


    That''s too much!


    Rong Sheng held a wounded heart and shouted, "I miss my ninth day."


    Yun''er turned her eyes, and Mu Qing jumped down from the eaves: "last time you said you wanted to eat Qingyun Zhai food, I''ll take you today when I have time."


    Yun''er smiled, "OK."


    She has coveted the food of Qingyun Zhai for a long time. Unfortunately, she hasn''t had time to go. She just came out today and went to her wish.


    Then he was successfully led away, but fortunately he was accompanied by Bai Ranqing. He was not alone.


    Where have you been? Before long, Nangong Qi came to find someone with Xuexun in his arms.


    "Girl, have you finished your work today?" Nangong Qi asked with a smile.


    The voice of the neglected face is secretly feigning beside me. Hey, can your eyes pay attention to me? There is clearly a big living man here. Are you selectively blind?


    Bai Ranqing gently replied, "well, it''s all over. Are you asleep looking for snow?"


    Nangong Qi raised his eyebrow: "yes. Who made his biological father inhuman, and even threw his son directly to me. He and Qingxue enjoyed it."


    Bai Ranqing said angrily, "the child is still young. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Nangong Qi smiled: "OK, I know. Let''s go home."


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing say goodbye to Rongsheng. They leave the school talking and laughing, leaving Rongsheng alone to cry without tears. What kind of world is this?

 Chapter 527

    When spring is warm and cold, Ji Qingxue receives a letter from Heifeng stronghold.


    Nangong Yan saw Ji Qingxue holding the letter in his hand just after the morning, and his eyebrows and eyes smiled into a crescent moon. Nangong Yan couldn''t help but wonder, "what did ah Xue say in the letter that can make you happy?"


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him and said with a smile, "this letter was written by the second leader. It just tells about the recent situation of Heifeng stronghold. But do you remember the girl named Zhou Wanjing?"


    Nangong Yan sat beside him and nodded gently, "is the girl who let Mu Jiaolong hide everywhere?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that Miss Zhou forced Mu Jiaolong to marry her. Mu Jiaolong was so anxious that he wanted to worship a girl. It''s killing me." Ji Qingxue held his stomach and burst into tears.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Nangong Yan unconsciously raised her mouth: "how''s Heifeng stronghold recently?"


    "Well, see for yourself." Ji Qingxue stuffed the letter into his hand.


    The people in Heifeng stronghold have started to do some small business now. They can support themselves even if they don''t rob the road.


    Mu Jiaolong also invited a teacher into the mountain stronghold to teach the people of the whole stronghold to be literate. Mu Jiaolong said that even if they want to be bandits, they should also be the most educated bandits.


    But it was not mentioned in the letter. At first, the teacher knew that he was going to Heifeng stronghold to teach people. He was so scared that his legs were straight and his hair was soft that he refused to go.


    Where would anyone send himself to the bandit''s nest? Mu Jiaolong is so angry that he knocks people out and carries them back.


    After staying in Heifeng stronghold for some days, the teacher got used to it. Heifeng stronghold is indeed a bandit''s nest in the eyes of outsiders, but the people here are simple-minded and good people.


    Ji Qingxue held his chin in both hands and said fondly, "I don''t know how Xu Meng in Qingqu city are now?"


    In fact, Ji Qingxue is a person who likes to be free. If it weren''t for the situation, she would never go on such a road.


    Nangong Yan felt a little blocked when he saw her fascinated appearance. He knew that Ji Qingxue''s temperament was for him and looking for snow, so she put a pair of shackles on herself.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan suddenly called her.


    Ji Qingxue came back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come to crape myrtle palace. I''ll give you a present tonight."


    Whether he is a prince or an emperor, he has only one purpose. He wants to bring all the beautiful things in the world to her eyes.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue heard that there was a gift, she immediately threw all her emotions out of the sky. She firmly grasped Nangong Yan''s hand: "what gift?"


    Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously: "you''ll know when you come at night."


    Seeing him like this, Ji Qingxue has a faint expectation in her heart. It shouldn''t be to give her a room of money.


    It''s a little heavy at night. Ji Qingxue abides by the agreement with Nangong Yan. She must go to crape myrtle Palace at night. After a day''s excitement, she finally can''t help but run to crape myrtle palace.


    Yun''er chased her behind: "sister, slow down and be careful of falling!"


    Ji Qingxue trotted all the way to the crape myrtle palace. Only a few sparse lights were on in the crape myrtle palace. Everywhere was surrounded by dark, black paint, and could not see five fingers.


    Ji Qingxue tentatively shouted, "are you in nangongyan? I''m coming. What do you want to show me?"


    The crape myrtle palace is brightly lit on weekdays. Why is it like this today? Does Nangong Yan want to play hide and seek with himself?


    Ji Qingxue groped forward carefully, and soon she fell into a warm embrace. Ji Qingxue wanted to struggle, but after the tip of her nose jumped into the familiar cold fragrance, she knew who it was.


    "Why are you smearing the black paint of crape myrtle palace? I can''t see anything."


    Nangong Yan put his head on Ji Qingxue''s fragrant shoulder and lingered. Ji Qingxue se shrunk and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t do this. It''s itchy."


    Nangong Yan''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "ah Xue, of course, I''ll show you a good thing, but this thing can only be seen at night."


    Ji Qingxue was more curious: "what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "open the cloth."


    Suddenly, the sound of the cloth being pulled open came, and the originally dark courtyard was suddenly illuminated. Ji Qingxue stared at a large table in front of him. There was a coral on it, which was as bloody as blood, emitting a faint red light.


    "How beautiful." Ji Qingxue murmured, and then she was very strange, "why does this coral still shine?"


    Nangong Yan patiently explained to her: "there are some special varieties of this coral, called Acacia tears. It is the rarest variety in coral. It is no different from ordinary coral during the day, but it will emit red light at night, just like now. It was dug up by the northern frontier tribe from the deep sea. It is rare in a hundred years."


    Ji Qingxue approached curiously. Her face shone with a coral red halo. She reached out and touched it. Unexpectedly, she said, "it''s so cold."


    It would be very comfortable to put it in your room this summer. After all, there is no air conditioning in this place.


    Ji Qingxue wrinkled her small face and studied it carefully. Nangong Yan also quietly approached and said, "this is the time when coral jade was transported into the palace. I want you to see it. Does ah Xue still like it?"


    Ji Qingxue ordered it like mashing garlic: "well, I like it very much."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth turned slightly: "just like it."


    Bai Ranqing and others stood not far away and looked at them silently. Nangong Qi suddenly sighed: "fortunately."


    Originally, he thought that his fifth brother might live a lonely life, but he didn''t expect that he would move his heart. Moreover, he had children before him, and the family was happy.


    Nangong Qi was really relieved now. Bai Ranqing gently leaned on his shoulder. Nangong Qi stretched out his hand to hold her: "when will you give me a baby?"


    Bai Ranqing suddenly raised her head and stared at him: "am I alone in this kind of thing?"


    Nangong Qi raised his eyebrows: "don''t worry, girl. I will work hard for my husband at night."


    Bai ran Qing burst into a red face. If he was so shameless, how could he openly declare it to his mouth.


    Rong Sheng coughed a few times to show his sense of existence.


    "If you want to talk privately, can you go back to your room and speak slowly and pay attention to the feelings of singles?"


    Bai Ranqing is very shy and stares at Nangong Qi with her eyes. Finally, she raises her feet in anger and steps on Nangong Qi''s feet.


    Nangong Qi was in pain. Seeing Bai Ranqing gone, he limped up again.


    "Girl, you are waiting for me!"


    Hearing the movement, Nangong Yan turned their heads and looked over. Rong Sheng said repeatedly, "you continue, I don''t see anything."

 Chapter 528

    Qi.


    Baili saw that the boat felt a little tired after handling the government affairs, and planned to go out for a walk.


    As soon as I got to the snow lotus pond, I heard a noise. Bai Li saw that the boat didn''t intend to take care of it, but as soon as I raised my feet to go, I heard the sound of Yue Xi.


    "What do you want to do?" Le Xi was helpless. The woman completely regarded herself as a rival in love. Did she have a fox face?


    The first one is concubine Bai, who is dressed in a bright red palace dress. She is arrogant and blatantly said: "Mu Lexi, you are just a woman with unknown origin. No matter your family background or appearance, you are far from worthy of the emperor. The palace urges you to recognize your identity and status and don''t go around the emperor all day."


    At present, there are only two concubines in Baili Jianzhou''s harem, concubine Bai and concubine Qing. They all tried their best to give birth to a prince for Baili Jianzhou at this time, so as to consolidate their position.


    But I didn''t think that there was a mulexi in the palace suddenly, and it seemed that seeing the boat within a hundred miles was very good to her. How could they not have a sense of crisis?


    If this woman of unknown origin gets ahead of them, it will be difficult for them to turn over again.


    Le Xi helps her forehead. They are all old-fashioned statements. In their eyes, they are here to seduce a hundred miles to see the boat.


    "Empress Bai Fei misunderstood. He and I are just friends and have no other relationship." Le Xi explained with a good temper.


    However, Princess Bai became more angry when she said this. She pointed to le Xi and trembled: "bold! You deserve to call yourself me in front of this palace? Come on, teach her the rules of this palace!"


    Happy eyes flashed, and an old mammy came forward with a dark smile: "admire the girl, I''m afraid the old slave will offend me today!"


    After that, the mammy raised her hand high and wanted to teach Yue Xi a lesson, but le Xi grabbed her wrist first.


    Mammy didn''t know. Yue Xi looked weak, but she had so much strength. Now she was in pain, and her forehead was sweating.


    Seeing that she dared to resist, Princess Bai said coldly, "Mu Le Xi, even if you came back to the palace by the emperor, the palace has its own rules. If you break the rules, you will be punished."


    Le Xi sneered: "from small to large, no one dared to beat me except my grandmother."


    Bai Fei listened to her arrogant words, so she stepped forward a few steps and raised her hand to fight down. Yue Xi showed a cruel face and kicked it according to her heart.


    Imperial concubine Bai was immediately kicked to the ground and couldn''t get up. She was a little unbelievable: "you bitch dare to attack our palace?"


    Le Xi didn''t think it was too big. He said seriously, "no, I call it moving my feet."


    Baili saw the boat laughing on one side. Yuexi saw him. Concubine Bai quickly saluted him regardless of the pain: "my concubine, long live the emperor."


    Seeing that the boat came to Yue Xi, Bai Li deliberately said with a straight face, "don''t let people go soon."


    Le Xi reluctantly released the Mammy. The Mammy was finally relieved. She looked down and saw that there was a circle of bruises on her hand. She couldn''t help crying: "I''m afraid the hand of the old slave is broken."


    Bai Li saw the boat and looked at Yue Xi: "Why are you doing so heavy?"


    Le Xi blinked and said innocently, "she wants to hit me. Why can''t I fight back? It''s light to break her hand."


    She''s right to say that. She can''t be bullied by others.


    Seeing the boat, Bai li felt more and more that she had gone astray and thought that Le Xi was a weak girl, but in fact she was a bit stronger than a man.


    Bai Li saw that the boat was finally willing to look at Bai Fei kneeling on the ground: "get up."


    Concubine Bai staggered up and left a clear footprint on her chest. She pointed to Yue Xi and said, "you can''t leave such a woman from unknown origin in the emperor''s palace, and she''s just rude to her ministers and concubines. She doesn''t know the rules at all. What can she do if she has any evil intentions?"


    It''s rare to see Princess Bai eat a shriveled hundred miles and see the boat. She feels a little funny, but she has to bear it in her face: "Yue Xi is not a person in the palace, so naturally she doesn''t have to abide by the rules in the palace. Princess Bai, you''d better go down first... Tidy up your appearance."


    Now baifei''s crown has been tilted to one side, her hair is messy, and she looks very embarrassed.


    Bai Fei was unwilling. When Bai Li saw the boat, she was obviously helping Le Xi, but she had no choice but to stare at Le Xi with hatred.


    "I''m leaving," said concubine Bai, biting her teeth.


    The future is long. As long as she is still in the palace, there will always be a day when the emperor can''t help her. I''ll make that wild girl look good!


    After Bai Fei left, Bai Li saw the boat and asked her, "you said you wanted to cook for me last time. I''ve been waiting for half a month. Why haven''t you acted yet."


    When it comes to this, Yuexi skims his mouth. If his mouth is tilted, you can hang a small oil pot.


    "I wanted to make it for you, but the people in the imperial dining room wouldn''t let me in."


    And the people here don''t seem very friendly to themselves, as if they were guarding against her everywhere.


    Baili saw the boat and probably knew the reason. It must be because Princess Bai and Princess Qing said hello secretly.


    It''s strange to say that although he doesn''t have a taste when he sees the boat for a hundred miles, he likes to eat what Le Xi makes very much.


    Thinking of this, Baili saw that the boat suddenly grabbed Yuexi''s hand and left with big steps.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Le Xi didn''t know why, but he let him go.


    Baili saw the boat look back and smile: "take you to the imperial dining room. I watched you cook for me myself."


    At last, Baili saw that the boat finally got what she wanted and ate the meal made by lexi. Baili startled the sting and said, "brother Huang, aren''t you thinking about that little girl?"


    Seeing that the boat was full of wine and food, Baili put down the dishes and chopsticks: "have you had too little schoolwork recently?"


    When a hundred miles startles a sting and turns his mouth, he knows to talk about it.


    He has a lot to learn every day. He was forced to learn by his imperial brother.


    It''s not so easy to be a prince these days.


    Baili Jingzhe knocked on the bowl with chopsticks and said, "brother, it''s boring to go back to the palace."


    I miss the free days in Dayan. He prefers to be a startling sting than being the king of laoshizi.


    Seeing that the boat ignored his complaints, Bai Li suddenly heard the sound of someone knocking on the wall somewhere in the hall.


    The man knocked three times in a row.


    Baili saw the boat and the two immediately became alert. This is uncle Qing''s secret signal to see them. Something must have happened.


    Baili saw the boat quickly go to the Dragon chair, turn the left faucet three times, and a hidden road suddenly opened in the hall.


    The two of them went in and startled the insects for a hundred miles. They were worried: "I don''t know if Uncle Qing has something to find us this time. Is it because he has taken action there?"


    Baili saw the boat and said faintly, "don''t guess. You''ll know when you see Uncle Qing."

 Chapter 529

    Bai Li saw that the boat and the two walked to the end, and uncle Qing had been waiting for a long time.


    "The old slave paid a visit to the two masters."


    Seeing the boat, Baili quickly stretched out his hand and held his body to kneel: "Uncle Qing doesn''t have to be polite. I don''t know why Uncle Qing is anxious to see us this time?"


    Uncle Qing''s face was a little dignified: "there has been action in the hell hall. They will know about the treasure sooner or later."


    Although Yanluo hall is an organization in the Jianghu, its leader has always been ambitious. The last attack on the Wuling clan hurt their vitality and rested for a period of time, but I didn''t think they would make a comeback and even hit the treasure again.


    The hundred Li startled the stinger angrily and said, "I knew that this Liuhuo had no good intention. With my hundred Li family, how could they succeed so easily."


    Uncle Qing shook his head: "they should not know that the treasure is in Jumang mountain at present, but our people have heard that the people in Yanluo hall have been moving in the former Xiyue state recently. I''m afraid this matter can''t be concealed for long."


    Baili didn''t worry when he saw the boat: "now the treasure map is on Nangong Yan. Even if the people in Yanluo hall know anything, they can''t lift any big waves."


    "Brother Huang, it seems that we have to inform Nangong Yan in advance. The rumor of xuepengyu''s reappearance has been spread all over the Jianghu. If we don''t find a way quickly, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to clean up in the future."


    Bai Li saw the boat frown slightly: "do you mean to unite them to take out the treasure first?"


    Baili startled the sting and nodded heavily: "the current situation is not up to you and me, not only the hell hall, but also the forces of various countries in the Jianghu are ready to move. Therefore, we must take one step before they get the news."


    Uncle Qing also agreed with Bai Li''s statement: "it''s time for the master to go to Jumang mountain."


    After seeing the boat thinking over and over again, Bai Li sighed: "I''m afraid the more the future, the more restless the world will be."


    Many days later, in Dayan Kyoto nangongyan thousands of miles away, he received a letter from a flying pigeon who saw a boat hundreds of miles away.


    Ji Qingxue saw him frown and asked, "what did he say?"


    Nangong Yan put down the letter and said, "he wants us to go to the state of Qi right away."


    Ji Qingxue was surprised: "what are we going to do in Qi country? But what happened?"


    "Recently, a large number of people from the hell hall went to the west moon country, as if they were looking for something."


    Ji Qingxue is so smart that he can see through it at one point: "the hell hall is thinking of treasure."


    Nangong Yan pressed his eyebrows and said faintly, "Yanluo hall and Wushang pavilion are both gangs in the Jianghu, but they have to intervene in such a thing. It''s obvious that they are angry. Therefore, seeing the boat for a hundred miles, I hope we can take the treasure map to the state of Qi and take out the treasure before things get more chaotic."


    But now their identities are different. In the past, how can the emperor and queen of Dayan leave Dayan easily.


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "there''s no way to leave without being aware of God."


    Nangong Yan is probably the most wayward emperor since Dayan was founded. He has just ascended the throne and will leave Dayan soon.


    Nangong Yan ordered that empress Cheng was unwell and needed to go to Tianshan Mountain to rest for a while, and she would accompany her. During this period, the king of Qi handled state affairs on behalf of the Regent.


    All officials talked about it one after another, but he looked calm and said nothing to Optimus.


    Nangong Yan''s attitude on this matter was very tough, and all officials dismissed it.


    "What? You want me to be the regent to handle state affairs for you?" Nangong Qi shouted, "no, you know I''m not interested in these things."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and said sincerely, "but now looking at the whole palace, the only person I can trust is you. Fourth brother, ah Xue and I must leave the palace."


    Nangong Qi vaguely felt that something big was about to happen: "tell me what happened, which made you so anxious."


    Nangong Yan took out a letter from Baili to see the boat from his arms: "it has made it clear that xuepengyu can''t fall into the hands of Yanluo hall in any case. Ah Xue and I must go there in person and say that going to Tianshan is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. I''m afraid Dayan and Xue have to give it to brother four."


    This trip is very dangerous. They will never take snow with them, so even if they are reluctant to give up, they can only leave him in the palace.


    My brother won''t talk to himself like this until he has to.


    "I know. You and Qingxue can go at ease. Leave everything here to me."


    For a long time, Nangong Qi was puzzled and said, "you''re really not afraid that I''m addicted to sitting here. I won''t give it back to you when you come back?"


    Nangong Yan just smiled: "if the fourth brother likes this son, you just take it."


    An understatement dissolved Nangong Qi''s worries. At first, he objected because their current identities were different.


    He is now the emperor. If he rashly takes the position of Regent, and Xun Xue will stay in the palace, there will be rumors in the future.


    Although Nangong Qi has never been interested in political affairs, he will also be afraid that one day their brothers will hurt each other''s harmony because of those meaningless rumors.


    Now Nangong Yan''s words seemed to reassure him, and he didn''t have any scruples anymore.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder: "fourth brother, you and I will never be a competitive relationship, because you and I are family."


    Nangong Qi replied with a smile: "if the fifth brother has you, the fourth brother will be at ease."


    Late at night, Ji Qingxue holds the sleeping looking for snow and refuses to give up.


    Nangong Yan knew that she was reluctant to give up her son, and he didn''t want to give up, but he didn''t know what danger he would encounter during his trip to Jumang mountain. He must not let Xun Xue get hurt.


    So the safest thing is to leave the snow search in the palace. He can rest assured that his fourth brother is here.


    Nangong Yan sat next to her and said softly, "don''t be sad. We''ll be back soon."


    Ji Qingxue sadly buried himself in Nangong Yan''s arms and said in a stuffy voice, "can''t we go with our son?"


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and stroked her shoulder: "ah Xue, we can''t take him."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue knows the truth, but she can''t give up in her heart.


    Nangong Yan patted her on the back and said, "ah Xue, when we finish this time, we can stay with Xun Xue all the time."


    At that time, just live our free days. It has nothing to do with us if the sky collapses.


    That''s what I say, but often people are not as good as heaven. Besides, it''s not easy to be alone in troubled times.

 Chapter 530

    It was late at night, but Bai ran Qing couldn''t sleep for a long time. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop all night. She looked worried.


    Nangong Qi turned over and closed the man tightly in her arms. Before she could react, she heard Nangong Qi say, "go with Qingxue."


    Obviously, the woman in her arms was stiff. Nangong Qi rubbed her neck nest: "there is your past. I think you also want to go back and have a look. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you here."


    Jumangshan was in the former West moon kingdom. Bai Ranqing was the last blood of the west moon royal family, and she really wanted to go back.


    However, Nangong Qi, as the Regent king, can''t leave Dayan. Bai Ranqing has been with him since she married him. She can''t bear to leave him alone in the palace, so she is very embarrassed.


    Hearing Nangong Qi say this, Bai Ranqing turns over and retracts the whole person into his arms. There are tears in his eyes. This person always knows her. Even if she doesn''t say anything, he can understand.


    "Thank you." although she is a close husband and wife, Bai Ranqing can''t think of any other suitable words to express her mood except these two words at the moment.


    Nangong Qi''s hand went down all the way and finally stopped on her slender waist: "silly girl, you and I don''t need to thank each other."


    Somehow, Bai Ranqing always felt that the hands stopped on her waist were burning the softest part of her heart through the clothes.


    Nangong Qi got closer and gently licked and bit her earlobe: "it''s a long night. If the girl doesn''t want to sleep, we can do something else."


    Bai Ranqing certainly understands such an obvious hint. She has a shy expression on her face, which is Nangong Qi''s favorite and loves to see her shy appearance.


    On this point, he is surprisingly consistent with the two brothers nangongyan.


    Bai ran Qing bit her lips, closed her eyes and kissed her directly.


    This move surprised Nangong Qi. She didn''t know what to do. Although she had been married for some time, the little girl''s kissing skills were still very astringent. She only knew how to bite casually.


    But little did he know that such a move could more inadvertently stir his heart. Originally, he just teased her with a joke, but he didn''t expect things to be like this.


    Nangong Qi''s eyes became deeper and deeper. She was originally the most beloved woman. With a little action, she was like a prairie fire, out of control.


    Nangong Qi let her bite. Finally, he pinched Bai Yanqing''s waist and turned over to press people under him.


    Bai ran Qing is like a frightened rabbit. She looks at him blankly. Obviously, she hasn''t recovered.


    She always shows such an innocent expression at such a time, and then Nangong Qi has to suffer some torture.


    He bowed his head and whispered, "you seduced me. Who is this panic expression for now?"


    Bai ran Qing blushed. She anxiously explained, "no, I just, just want to express my gratitude to you."


    The last word "thanks" was bitten lightly by her. Nangong Qi smiled: "I see. I like the way the girl expresses her thanks."


    With that, Nangong Qi bent down and held her fragrant lips. Bai Zhanqing was dizzy when he was kissed. His clothes had been untied by someone, revealing an attractive scenery.


    Bai Ranqing was shocked: "you..."


    Nangong Qi smiled: "girl, we may not sleep tonight."


    The fire she started must be put out by herself.


    Bai Ranqing understood, so she couldn''t help but say angrily, "Nangong Qi, you bastard!"


    The rest of the words had been blocked into Nangong Qi''s mouth: "darling, your appearance will only make me more unbearable..."


    Can''t help what?


    Bai Ranqing has no intention to think about it, but after tonight, does she really have the strength to leave the palace with sister Xue?


    Nangong Qi, you are an old fox! Bai Ranqing scolded angrily in her heart.


    Before leaving, Shoufu enters the palace to Qingtian. What he wants to see is not Nangong Yan, but Ji Qingxue.


    "Old minister, see the queen."


    Ji Qingxue brushed her sleeves and smiled politely: "Lord Shoufu, don''t be polite. You''re in such a hurry to come into the palace to see the palace. I don''t know why?"


    After Xiang Qingtian got up, he looked at Ji Qingxue with some complexity: "the old minister just wants to know what the reason for the queen and the emperor to leave the palace is."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows slightly, and her thin lips lit up: "the reason is that the imperial edict is very clear. This palace is ill and needs to go to Tianshan Mountain for a period of rest."


    Gee, lying doesn''t make a draft. Look at her ruddy complexion and full of breath. She doesn''t look like a sick person at all.


    "Now the rumors about the queen have spread. Coupled with this matter, the Queen''s situation in the future will be even more dire."


    It''s true that Xiang Qingtian said this. Now it''s said that the queen will bring disaster to the country and the people and confuse the emperor.


    The emperor who has just ascended the throne can leave all government affairs and accompany her to Tianshan Mountain for rest. Isn''t this the behavior of the demon queen?


    Ji Qingxue smiled indifferently: "the emperor is the husband of the palace. The palace doesn''t confuse him. Who should be confused?"


    Sighed to Optimus: "I''m just worried."


    "The palace knows what Shoufu is worried about."


    Nangongyan has just ascended the throne. His foundation is weak. Even if he has thunder means, he can easily lose the support of the people.


    Therefore, Xiang Qingtian wanted to go into the palace and make things clear. He didn''t believe that the proud student he taught would be an emperor who only knew how to indulge in female sex.


    "Shoufu has been your student for two years. You should know his temper and temperament best. The palace and the emperor are not in the palace. You and the Regent will be in charge of the next days."


    Ji Qingxue is a very smart person. It''s needless to say that for the same smart person, some things can only be unspeakable. Moreover, the fewer people go to jumangshan, the better.


    Xiang Qingtian has understood that he bows to Ji Qingxue again: "I will do my best."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I believe Lord Shoufu will do what he says."


    Ji Qingxue is about to leave the palace. Ji Qingxue mercilessly puts Xun Xue into Nangong Qi''s arms, and then quickly walks to the carriage.


    She walked very fast. She didn''t even look back once. Looking for snow was obedient and didn''t cry, but Ji Qingxue didn''t feel good in her heart.


    Bai Ranqing''s legs are weak and she can hardly stand. It was caused by someone last night.


    When she stared at someone, the person pretended to be innocent and asked with great concern, "are you okay?"


    "What do you say?" Bai ran Qing gnashed her teeth.


    Nangong Qi''s handsome face rarely flashed an awkward look. He really didn''t control it yesterday, but it can''t be all his fault.


    Nangong Qi bent down and kissed her on the forehead: "be careful all the way."


    On one side, yun''er shook his shoulders and shouted "rouma". They got on the carriage. At the same time, there was another same carriage opposite to them, which was going to Tianshan Mountain.


    Nangong Xuan stood at the gate of the palace with Xuexun in his arms: "now there are only two people left here, you and me. We have to put it away before they come back."

 Chapter 531

    Hell hall.


    Liuhuo sat on the chair, his skirt half open, and the wine jar rolled around under his feet. He looked very lazy and showed a fatal style.


    Mencius gently rubbed his temples to relieve his discomfort: "temple Lord, have you been drinking again?"


    Liuhuo closed his eyes and said, "I just want to drink."


    "The temple Lord should pay attention to his body."


    Only Mencius could talk to Liuhuo like this in the whole Yanluo hall. If someone else had changed, Liuhuo would have thrown it aside.


    The sigh of Liuhuo was slightly inaudible, but Mencius heard it clearly.


    "What''s on your mind, Lord?" Mencius asked softly. "You can''t hold everything in your heart. If the Lord is willing to say, his subordinates must listen carefully."


    Liuhuo suddenly opened his indifferent eyes. He raised his hand and grabbed the catkin of Mencius, gently pulled her into his arms.


    Liuhuo hung his head and looked down at the woman in his arms: "do you love me?"


    Mencius'' expression was slightly stiff. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to suddenly ask this question.


    "Don''t love?" the flowing fire sword eyebrow twisted slightly.


    Mencius Qi hurriedly said, "No. It''s just that subordinates don''t dare to have an unreasonable desire for the temple Lord."


    Liuhuo thought about it, pinched her chin and kissed it. Soon Mencius hooked his neck and responded warmly.


    In the place where the flowing fire cannot be seen, Mencius''s eyes are sad. The temple Lord, you already have a lover in your heart. How can others get in?


    Mencius jade hid aside and his face was full of jealousy. Why can his sister let the hall Lord look at him differently? Why?


    Wait and see. One day the temple Lord will be her alone.


    When Mencius was kissed, Liuhuo left.


    He was like this. Only cold and heartless people like to wear a gentle mask.


    When you think he is deep in mud, in fact, he is more sober than anyone.


    Liuhuo didn''t let her get up, so Mencius could only stay in his arms.


    In the open hall, they could only hear their breathing. Mencius Qi suddenly asked, "isn''t the hall Lord afraid that he will reveal your identity?"


    Liuhuo shook his head and said firmly, "she won''t. I made an agreement with her that she will never interfere in our affairs."


    "Our plan will come true soon." Liuhuo said faintly.


    Holding Mencius''s hand tighter and tighter, Liuhuo looked at her again with an obsessed look in his eyes.


    But the eyes looked like looking at another person through Mencius.


    Liuhuo''s hand lingered on her face: "we will really be together soon."


    Mencius was used to this. She nodded from kindness: "yes, I will come to you soon. We will never separate again."


    Mencius was good at catering, but her heart was already full of holes. To put it bluntly, she was just a double.


    Liuhuo thought a little, picked up the whole Mencius period and walked to the inner hall.


    Every step is like stepping on Mencius'' heart. It hurts so much, and the reason why she can stay with Liuhuo for so long is because she knows how to be measured and doesn''t want to think about things that don''t belong to her.


    But Lord, I hope that at this moment, I am the only one in your eyes and heart.


    After taking a carriage for some distance, Nangong Yan changed all his fast horses. They had to hurry to the state of Qi, which could not be delayed for a moment.


    Baili was very calm when he saw the boat. He looked as usual. He could do whatever he should do every day. Baili startled the stings nearby, but now he was burning his eyebrows.


    "Brother Huang, you''re really calm." said the hundred mile startled sting. It''s true that you can''t compare with brother Huang on this point alone.


    Seeing the boat reading the fold, Bai Li was calm: "what should come is always unstoppable, but why worry too much about it before it happened. How''s your schoolwork today?"


    A hundred miles startled the sting and turned his eyes: "at this time, can you still think of it?"


    Baili saw that the boat was finally willing to put down the fold in his hand. He looked at Baili Jingzhe and looked very serious: "Jingzhe, I know you don''t like learning these things, but you also know that if something happens to me one day, you will be the only one to inherit the throne."


    The hundred mile startled sting couldn''t hear him say such words, so he hurriedly "bah bah": "what are you talking about, brother Huang? You know I''m used to idleness and freedom. I can''t do such things, so you''d better come to the emperor."


    Baili Jingzhe took Baili to see the boat, gently knocked on the wood three times, and then said solemnly, "the gods are up. What my imperial brother just said is nonsense. It doesn''t count. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Looking at his younger brother''s childish behavior, Baili couldn''t help laughing when he saw the boat, but what he said was that if his younger brother could continue to be so carefree, he could bear all the others alone.


    Baili saw the boat originally to see the memorial, but someone couldn''t stand it and kept making trouble nearby.


    "Brother Huang, you''ve been watching it for several hours. It''s time to go back and have a good rest." Baili Jingzhe said solemnly.


    Seeing the boat head, Baili said, "I know. I''ll go to rest after reading these books."


    As soon as he heard this, the memorial in his hand was taken away.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he was a little helpless: "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Baili Jingzhe raised the memorial in his hand and said very firmly, "go and have a rest."


    Because of a serious illness in childhood, Baili Jianzhou not only lost his sense of taste, but also had the problem that it was difficult to sleep at night.


    According to his busy method, he won''t have to sleep when he finishes handling these memorials.


    Even the emperor doesn''t have to work so hard.


    It''s rare for a hundred miles to awaken a sting to be tough in front of his brother. He learned his usual tone of education and said, "have you ever heard that the body is the capital of the revolution? Only if you keep your body well can you deal with political affairs better and faster."


    Although I thought what Jingzhe said was strange, the truth was right, so Bai Li saw the boat and asked, "where did you learn these?"


    "Ji Qingxue said


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles was a little unexpected. It really deserves to be the new Wu Xian of the Wu Ling family. This casual words can show its deep meaning.


    If Ji Qingxue hears such praise, she will blush, because this sentence is not what she said, but what a great man said.

 Chapter 532

    Seeing that the boat was forced, Baili had to go back to his bedroom. He really needed a good rest.


    In early spring, there is always a lingering drizzle, which makes people feel lazy. This is also the most annoying weather for seeing a boat in a hundred miles.


    Baili saw the boat lying on the big bed in the bedroom hall, turning over and over several times, and then he gradually felt sleepy.


    In the dream, he hid in a narrow and dark corner again, and the voice of quarrel came from his ears, which made him tremble all over.


    No, stop arguing. At that time, he just repeated this sentence silently, but he didn''t have the courage to go out.


    So he trapped himself for more than ten years. He felt that he might never get out of this dream again in his lifetime.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling came from the sweaty palm, and the boat opened its heavy eyelids with difficulty.


    What came into sight was le Xi''s anxious look. Seeing that he woke up, Le Xi whispered, "what''s the matter with you? I heard your cry and came in. Are you okay?"


    Le Xi''s residence is next to his bedroom. Le Xi was originally in her room, but she didn''t want to hear the cry of seeing the boat within a hundred miles, so she hurried over.


    Bai Li saw the boat and saw the open window behind Yue Xi. He smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He asked, "did you jump out of the window?"


    At the moment, Le Xi didn''t have the shame that ordinary daughters should have. Instead, she took it for granted and said, "I''m afraid something''s wrong with you, so I didn''t have time to come in through the gate and jumped directly out of the window."


    Now it''s time to ask him, "did you have a nightmare?"


    A trace of anger flashed in the boat''s eyes: "what did you hear?"


    It was a secret in his heart. Since it was a secret, it should not be made public.


    Le Xi was honest. She frowned and said, "I didn''t hear anything. You''ve been saying ''no, please let her go''."


    He knew that Le Xi would not lie, so he was relieved to hear her say so.


    Bai Li saw that the boat looked down and he was still holding the girl''s hand. He was happy to see that he was all right, so he planned to go: "you have a good rest, and I won''t bother you here."


    Le Xi wanted to go, but she was pulled back by the boat.


    Yue Xi stumbled and fell on the bed, falling into the arms of the boat.


    Le Xi knows that she should blush at this time, no matter how dull she is.


    "What do you want to do?" grandma said. If a man plans to do something wrong, he must be abandoned, but he must not be soft.


    Where did he know that the girl had thought so much? He just did it subconsciously when he saw that she was going to go.


    But after he pulled the man back, he suddenly felt that this move was wrong.


    It''s more than wrong, man. What''s the difference between you and playing hooligans.


    But don''t worry, there are more hooligans. They didn''t even think of seeing the boat for a hundred miles.


    Looking at the little face in her arms, Bai Li saw the boat and asked, "can Lexi sleep with me for a while?"


    Ah? Le Xi is a little confused. Sleep with him?


    As soon as he asked, he regretted seeing the boat for a hundred miles. What he said was really just sleeping, because he just felt that holding the silly girl''s hand felt good. Maybe she would sleep more stably here.


    Le Xi tilted her head and made it for a long time before she slowly said, "grandma said that women should be reserved. I''m not that casual woman."


    The little girl is really a blockbuster if she doesn''t sing.


    Baili saw that the boat raised her hand and rubbed her little head: "who said you were a casual woman? You were just helping me cure."


    Up to now, what she said must be rounded in the past, and her vigilance should be reduced.


    Sure enough, a tangled look appeared on Yuexi''s face: "cure?"


    Baili saw the boat in front of her and said, "you know, I have no taste."


    As soon as he started talking, he felt distressed. There are so many delicious things in the world, but seeing the boat in a hundred miles is like chewing wax and tasteless. What unspeakable pain should it be.


    Baili saw the sound of the boat was very good. He deliberately lowered his voice, like coaxing: "and I can''t sleep at night. Insomnia is becoming more and more serious, but if I am happy, I think I will sleep more stably."


    For this reason, I don''t believe it when I see the boat for a hundred miles. This disease has followed me for many years. It''s useless to see many doctors and miracle doctors. Where can I let the girl accompany me for a while to get better.


    Saying these words is just to alleviate the embarrassment caused by his abrupt language.


    Le Xi listened to his words carefully. She tilted her head and asked, "if I accompany you, will you really sleep better? Will you still have nightmares like that just now?"


    Seeing the boat, Baili suddenly felt hateful. Knowing that she didn''t understand anything, he still fooled her with that kind of words.


    But looking at her bright eyes, Baili suddenly said, "maybe I won''t have a nightmare."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles is the first good person Yuexi meets after going down the mountain, so she subconsciously always wants to do something for him.


    Although she didn''t know that Baili saw the boat when she met her, she only regarded her as a guardian at first, so she took the initiative to save her. If other people were bullied, Baili saw the boat, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even look at it.


    To survive in a place like the palace, there is no need for extra compassion.


    Happy Xi''s eyes moved. For a long time, she turned over and lay beside the boat, holding the position of overlapping her hands.


    Bai Li was surprised to see the boat, but he heard Yue Xi say, "sleep, I''m here."


    Grandma said that every drop of kindness should be rewarded by Yongquan. Besides, they didn''t do anything else, just lying in the same bed.


    She is treating bailijianzhou. Yue Xi recited it in her heart many times before calming down her mood like a drum.


    Bai Li suddenly smiled when he saw the boat looking at the joy with closed eyes.


    What a simple girl. Didn''t grandma teach you not to share a room with a man like this on the mountain?


    At least he is a gentleman when he sees the boat within a hundred miles, otherwise


    Staring at Yue Xi''s charming face and the slightly trembling eyelashes, I felt a surge of Qi and blood when I saw the boat for a hundred miles.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, I don''t know whether it is lifting a stone and hitting my own feet. Even if I don''t have any other thoughts about the girl, my instinct as a man is still there.


    Thinking of this, Baili saw that the boat fell asleep. When there was a uniform sound of breathing in his ear, Yuexi slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the appearance that Baili saw the boat sleeping soundly, Le Xi was a little relieved.


    It seems that what he said is true. He could really cure his disease.

 Chapter 533

    A good night''s sleep.


    When he woke up, Le Xi was gone, leaving only a faint residual temperature on his side.


    Baili was also surprised to see the boat. He slept the next day and was not awakened by any nightmare.


    A hundred Li startled the stinger and rushed in carelessly, gnawing a pear in his hand and saying, "it seems that you slept well, brother Huang."


    Baili saw the boat and smiled, "it''s more comfortable to sleep than usual."


    Can that girl really cure her insomnia?


    The thief came to someone''s side and asked him unkindly, "brother, how did I hear that girl Le Xi stayed in your bedroom all night last night? To be honest, what did you do last night?"


    Everyone knows a little bit of trouble in this palace, not to mention staying in the emperor''s bedroom.


    Baili saw the boat and didn''t hide it. He just said, "she was in my bedroom yesterday..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a hundred miles of startled stings. He said in surprise: "brother Huang, you really treat others... What''s wrong? Then you have to be responsible for others."


    Seeing that the boat was covered with black lines, did his brother think too much again? What did he do to Yuexi?


    Baili saw the boat turn over and get out of bed: "it''s not what you think. She just slept with you."


    "Ah? The emperor''s brothers and girls are sleeping with me, and you tell me it''s not what I think?" Baili startled and asked in an unbelievable tone, "don''t you want to be responsible for Miss Lexi?"


    Seeing that the boat''s hand in clothes was stiff, Baili stretched out his hand and knocked Baili''s stung head: "don''t talk nonsense."


    But it''s really hard to explain. It''s all getting darker and darker.


    After a hundred miles of stinging, he covered his forehead and bared his teeth: "brother, I''m for your sake. It''s good to see happy girl. Otherwise, you''d better put her into your harem. There are only two concubines in your harem."


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li picked his eyebrow: "it''s really difficult for you to worry about my affairs so much. I think you''re old. Why don''t I also show you a marriage."


    As soon as I heard that the hundred mile sting jumped three steps in a row and was far away from the boat, I still had a wary expression on my face: "brother Huang, please don''t, I don''t say it. I want to be free for a few more years, so I don''t want to marry a wife and have children."


    His brother is good at everything, but he is very playful.


    "When will you really grow up?" Baili saw the boat saying, which seemed very helpless.


    A hundred miles startled the sting and made a face at him: "because there is a royal brother."


    When Baili saw that the boat was dressed, he raised his feet and went out. Baili surprised the sting behind him and said seriously: "brother Huang, you have been working for me and the state of Qi for so long. You should also live for yourself."


    Bai Li saw the boat with a smile: "why do you suddenly think of saying such words to me?"


    "I''m talking about Le Xi. If you really like it, leave her here. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Baili Jingzhe knew that the two concubines of his imperial brother''s back palace were forced to marry at the beginning of his reign. Baili didn''t like them at all when he saw the boat.


    If he really has a little interest in Lexi, he should leave lexi. As long as it can make him happy, Baili Jingzhe also cares to do something behind his back.


    It''s rare to see him so serious when seeing the boat for a hundred miles, but he thought wrong this time: "I am innocent with Le Xi, not what you think. Besides, the people in the palace are dangerous. You don''t know. Why bother to involve other people."


    Le Xi doesn''t belong here, so she shouldn''t stay here. She always has to leave.


    After Baili saw the boat go out, Baili startled the stinger''s original smiling expression suddenly became gloomy. If Lexi could make him happy by his side, it wouldn''t hurt to keep her.


    The guardians of the left and right families have withered away. Letting her stay in the palace of the state of Qi can be regarded as giving her a place to live.


    Le Xi was sore all over in bed. She slept comfortably when she saw the boat for a hundred miles yesterday, but she was stiff all the way and didn''t dare to move.


    Yue Xi said with a bitter face, "grandma is right. I really owe you."


    She was preparing to have a good rest. Qing Fei broke in despite the obstruction of the people at the door.


    Yue Xi was speechless. First princess Bai and then Princess Qing, is it over or not.


    Imperial concubine Qing is the daughter of general Shen Huan. She is always arrogant and domineering.


    Originally, she was instigated by concubine Bai, plus the rumor that Yue Xi was crazy in the back palace to stay in the emperor''s palace yesterday. How could she bear this tone.


    Princess Bai is a loyal and loyal family. Her grandfather was the founding hero of the Qi Dynasty, so he naturally wanted to give some face. But this Mu Le Xi was tired of seducing the emperor under her eyes.


    "Mu Le Xi, you bitch!" as soon as she saw someone, the green imperial concubine began to scold and tore away the virtuous and virtuous faces in the past, revealing her sharp fangs.


    Le Xi rolled her eyes. She knew what was going on, but their news was really well-informed.


    "I don''t know why the green imperial concubine is here?" Le cuiqiang sat up with a sour and soft body.


    The green imperial concubine''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, tightly wrapped around Yue Xi: "hum, little bitch really looks a little beautiful. Why, do you really think you can charm the emperor with such a seductive monster?"


    Le Xi took a few deep breaths. Grandma said that she had to bear everything and couldn''t care too much about others.


    Le cuiqiang pulled out a smiling face, which was even more ugly than crying: "if your mother is okay, please come back. I''m tired. If you come to ask questions, you can finish it all at once. Don''t delay other people''s precious sleep time, okay?"


    The green imperial concubine was very angry and smiled back: "well, you mu Yuexi dare not pay attention to the palace. Come on, put her up in the palace and palm her mouth!"


    At this time, there was a faint voice outside the house: "Qing imperial concubine, whose mouth do you want to palm?"


    The green imperial concubine''s smile was stiff, and then slowly turned around: "I see the emperor."


    Baili saw the boat passing by her: "get up. What''s the matter recently? You and Princess Bai are so angry."


    Imperial concubine Qing quickly bowed her head and said, "I don''t have a concubine". There was an undisguised panic on her face. Shen Qing was not afraid of heaven, but she really loved the man in front of him. Only in front of him could she be as gentle as a kitten.


    Baili saw the boat and didn''t look at her. He had been looking at Yuexi since he entered the house.


    Seeing Le Xi rubbing his arm all the time, Bai Li saw the boat''s heart softened: "sorry, I was bad yesterday."


    Le Xi skimmed her lips and pretended to be generous: "it''s all right."


    In fact, I''m aching to death. It seems that sleeping with me is still a technical job.


    The ambiguous words were already interesting in their boudoir, and the look in her eyes was deeper and deeper.


    She didn''t want to be disturbed by a little girl of unknown origin after she had planned so long.


    The queen of Daqi can only be her Shen Qing.

 Chapter 534

    Seeing the boat, Baili inadvertently caught a glimpse of the green imperial concubine still kneeling, so he asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    The green imperial concubine''s face suddenly became very ugly. She saw the boat''s faint opening for a hundred miles: "do you really want to hold the happy mouth?"


    "Back to the emperor, Mu Lexi ignored the rules of the palace and violated the emperor. My concubine just wanted to teach her a lesson."


    Seeing the boat sighing for a hundred miles, it''s not certain who will teach who at that time.


    Yuexi''s mouth bent and aroused a bright smile. When he saw the boat for a hundred miles, his scalp suddenly became numb.


    He knows that this girl is not a fuel-saving lamp, especially the kind of person who is obedient and bullied. Alas, why are you so unkind, green imperial concubine.


    "Le Xi is my distinguished guest. If you don''t understand anything, you should bear more. I have something else to say to le Xi, go down first and don''t come here if you have nothing to do."


    Bai Li saw that the boat had issued an order to leave. Even if she wanted to stay, she couldn''t help it. She just said reluctantly, "I''m leaving."


    After they left, when they saw the boat for a hundred miles, they said to the little girl who smiled innocuously to people and animals: "fortunately, I came in time this time, otherwise they would just come in vertically and go out horizontally."


    Happy Xi was stunned. This man knows his temper and temperament very well.


    Baili didn''t tease her when he saw the boat. He had a serious expression on his face: "I''m here to thank you."


    "Thank me? What can I thank you for?"


    A hundred miles saw the boat like a sigh and helplessness: "I haven''t slept so safely for a long time."


    Even if he could fall asleep, he would be awakened by nightmares. It has been a cycle for more than ten years, and he is used to it.


    Le Xi suddenly approached and said happily, "so I''m really helpful to you."


    Baili saw the boat and nodded, "I think it should be."


    Le Xi seemed relieved, and then patted himself on the chest: "that''s good."


    In fact, she sympathizes with the man who can''t taste the taste and can''t sleep at night. She thinks she can help him a little.


    Baili saw the boat and looked at the woman in front of her again.


    She is said to have a simple heart, but sometimes she shows her ruthlessness, which makes people afraid. Are the people guarding the family so strange?


    Le Xi yawned, and whether there was a man nearby or not, he slowly climbed onto the bed alone.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep first. Feel free."


    Le Xi pulled the quilt beside her and soon entered the sweet dream.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, she couldn''t cry or laugh. Even if she didn''t know the world, she should know that men and women are different. Did she never see herself as a man?


    The guard outside the door wanted to report something to Baili Jianzhou. Baili Jianzhou immediately made a silent move.


    Baili saw that the boat got up and went out, and took the door well. Then he asked, "what happened?"


    "They are already on their way. I''m afraid they will enter our country in a few days."


    Of course, they refer to nangongyan and his party. Within a hundred miles, they see the negative hand of the boat standing in the courtyard: "I know. Go down first."


    Nangong Yan, Lord Wu Xian, I look forward to seeing you again.


    Nangongyan and his party had been on their way for seven days before they arrived at Liangcheng, the national capital of Qi. Ji Qingxue was unhappy all the way. Nangongyan knew she wanted to find snow, but they had to.


    "Let''s stay in this inn."


    Nangong Yan decided to stay temporarily. Now that he has arrived at the border of Daqi, he doesn''t have to worry so much. Moreover, we have been driving day and night for several days. We all need to stop and rest.


    Ji Qingxue looks very spiritless. Nangong Yan has to let her stay in the room to rest, while he and Rongsheng MuQing go out to buy necessary things and come back.


    Ji Qingxue sat on the bed in a trance, and her eyes were also slightly red. She really missed her son. I don''t know if he was obedient or crying.


    Cloud son looked at Ji Qingxue and was very distressed. He hurriedly advised: "sister, don''t do this. When the matter is solved, we will answer Da Yan soon."


    Ji Qingxue also hated her emotional self. She reluctantly smiled: "I know, but I can''t help feeling sad."


    Yun''er patted Ji Qingxue''s hand: "elder sister is sad, and yun''er follows. It''s hard to feel."


    Ji Qingxue gently lay on the bed. Yun''er covered her quilt: "you haven''t slept well these days. Take a rest first. Yun''er is here to watch sister."


    Even if Ji Qingxue fell asleep, he kept shouting "looking for snow". Yun''er felt uncomfortable listening,


    Poor parents all over the world. I just hope this storm will pass as soon as possible.


    When Nangong Yan came back, Ji Qingxue had recovered her spirit. In her own words, she had a fight with others.


    Nangong Yan laughed. He knew that his ah Xue was not so emotional. She just needed time to calm down.


    "Ah Xue, I bought you some new clothes when I went to the street. Although they are not as good as the clothes sold in your Shuiyun scissors, they look good. You can make do with it for a few days."


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was changing his way to please himself, so he gave face and smiled: "thank you, husband."


    The voice nearby suddenly shivered: "ah, hey, there are people here. Can you two pay attention?"


    "No, I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s recovery, Rong Sheng was also very happy. She was like frost eggplant all the way. I was worried that she would not be able to hold on, but fortunately, the energetic little master came back again.


    At dinner, Ji Qingxue suddenly asked, "now that we have arrived in Daqi, when will we find Baili to see them?"


    Nangong Yan said while putting vegetables in her bowl, "it''s not urgent. Even if we don''t find them, they will come here to find us."


    Rong Sheng wondered, "brother Nangong, are you so sure they will come?"


    Nangong Yan chuckled, then said in a deep voice, "five or six points."


    But there was another thing he didn''t figure out, that is, what was the relationship between the Baili people of Daqi and the treasures of jumangshan, and why they knew these things like the back of their hands.


    Since we want to cooperate, we must know the root and the bottom.

 Chapter 535

    Let it be.


    This has always been nangongyan''s code of conduct. Anyway, they have arrived in Daliang city. They''d better stay still until they see the boat within a hundred miles.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect to meet his old friend Qiuning water in Daliang city.


    "Condensate, why are you here?" Ji Qingxue was surprised. "Shouldn''t you be in worry free city?"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue Qiuning water, she was also very happy. She smiled and said, "I''ll do something in Daliang. I won''t stay here for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue looked up and down, and couldn''t help but say, "now should I call the Lord of autumn."


    Ji Qingxue listened to you huaizhu about Qiuning water and felt a little more sympathy for her. However, if she wants to overcome all opinions and sit firmly as the city leader, she must experience some things by herself. After all, people always have to grow up.


    Qiu ningshui smiled coldly: "Qingxue is joking. If so, I''m afraid ningshui has to call you the queen."


    Ji Qingxue was about to say something. Someone waved with Qiu ningshui not far away. Qiu ningshui answered, and then said to Ji Qingxue, "I''ll go first if I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    After that, Qiuning water left. Ji Qingxue rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, "it looks really different."


    In the past, Qiu Ning was weak and didn''t say anything, and he only thought about one person. If he ran into Ji Qingxue in the street, he would ask about that person''s whereabouts.


    But today, from their reunion to now, Qiuning water has not mentioned the man''s name. Is it really put down in her heart?


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "brother, it seems that you have a long way to go in chasing your wife in the future."


    Nangong Yan patted her shoulder from behind: "what are you looking at?"


    Ji Qingxue turned back and said excitedly, "Nangong Yan, guess who I just saw?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s condensate. She''s also coming to daliangcheng." Ji Qingxue shook his fist and asked Nangong Yan, "how long will brother you get to daliangcheng?"


    Ji Qingxue can''t wait to let them meet.


    You huaizhu is determined to follow you during the trip to the state of Qi. Anyway, the Regent and the chief assistant of the imperial court are here. He has nothing to do as a general. Naturally, he wants to go out with nangongyan.


    It''s just that nangongyan and others go first. You huaizhu will arrive in Daliang later.


    Nangong Yan thought, "maybe the day after tomorrow."


    "Great. I hope God will take care of them and let them meet."


    You huaizhu secretly sends someone to worry free city to protect Qiuning water. Ji Qingxue knows it. The so-called onlookers are clear. You huaizhu has done more to Qiuning water than friends should do.


    But some awkward man is stubborn and can''t admit it. Hum, what will she do this time.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and showed a dangerous light: "ah Xue, you care about you huaizhu."


    Ji Qingxue''s smile is stiff in the corners of her mouth, isn''t it? Do you want to eat this kind of flying vinegar?


    "I just want to set him up with Ning Shui, because..." Ji Qingxue raised her hand and stroked her heart. In addition, Ji Qingxue also hoped that he would be happy.


    Nangong Yan put out his hand and pinched her nose impolitely: "of course I know what ghost idea you''re playing in your heart. Let''s go. It''s rare to come out. We''ll have a good stroll."


    palace.


    "They have reached the great cold." Baili Jianzhou said calmly.


    Baili Jingzhe jumped up from his chair: "Ji Qingxue, they''re here? It''s very fast."


    Ha ha, he''s almost bored to death. He finally has fun.


    Baili saw the boat and said faintly, "go and change your clothes. We may have to go out of the palace."


    "Oh, you can finally go out!" the hundred mile startled sting jumped three feet high with joy. If he continued to stay here, he might have something wrong.


    Baili saw that the two of them went out from the secret way of his bedroom hall. Baili saw that the boat had ordered no one to disturb. Therefore, it seems to outsiders that they are still handling government affairs in the hall.


    A hundred miles out of the palace, a sting is like a wild horse out of the reins, but it makes him very happy. After all, it''s rare to have a chance to get out and breathe.


    Baili saw the boat following behind him and reminded him: "don''t just worry about playing, don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    Baili Jingzhe was helpless: "brother, you''re really disappointed, you know?"


    "Don''t be wordy. Now come with me to the inn."


    When Baili saw the boat and they arrived at the inn, Ji Qingxue was playing chess with Rongsheng. When he saw them coming, Ji Qingxue smiled: "haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re all right."


    Baili Jingzhe poked his head out from behind and greeted the people in the room with a smile: "Hi, long time no see, everyone."


    Ji Qingxue''s hand was held down by Rong Sheng. Ji Qingxue''s smile stiffened. He saw Rong Sheng''s vicious mouth: "don''t try to repent by saying hello. I''m staring at you."


    Seeing that the little trick was seen through, Ji Qingxue curled her mouth and cast a look for help to Nangong Yan nearby.


    "Husband, he bullies people." Ji Qingxue said pitifully.


    Hearing this, Rong Sheng immediately blew his hair: "Hey, speak with a conscience. I''ve let you three times."


    Nangong Yan got up and went to Ji Qingxue. He looked at the chess game, then bent over and said in her ear, "how does ah Xue want him to die?"


    Rongsheng''s hand holding the chess piece suddenly froze. Is this the legendary husband and wife soldier? His chess skill can only be regarded as average, but he is far from Nangong Yan''s opponent. He still has this self-knowledge.


    I don''t know when Bai Li saw the boat and silently stood behind Rong Sheng: "this chess piece shouldn''t be under this place."


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corner of his mouth. From now on, this chess game is his war with Baili Jianzhou.


    When they came, I fought for another 300 rounds. About half an hour later, when they saw the boat within a hundred miles, they said in a low voice, "this time I made you lose."


    This is to Rong Sheng.


    After hearing this, Rong Sheng waved his hand and worshipped Baili Jianzhou without concealment: "no, no, you are very powerful. You rarely see anyone playing chess with brother Nangong for so long."


    Nangong Yan smiled coldly: "this time it''s just my luck."


    Baili Jingzhe also jumped out: "of course, my brother''s strength is very powerful. You''re just lucky to win my brother this time."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "you''re lucky to have the ability. Our family is just modest. Are you serious?"


    Baili Jingzhe and Ji Qingxue looked at each other, and no one would give in. Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue''s hand under the table, and then someone''s hair was smoothed immediately.


    "Tell me, how did you plan?"

 Chapter 536

    "But before talking about cooperation, I still think you should say something to us," Nangong Yan said faintly.


    A hundred Li startled the sting with an unhappy expression: "hum, you are self righteous. You know, you are not qualified to talk to us about conditions."


    Without them, even if nangongyan can reach Jumang mountain safely, there is absolutely no way to open the treasure house.


    Nangong Yan ignored it. His eyes stayed on the boat for a hundred miles. His expression was like a smile. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, what he needed most was patience.


    After a long time, I heard Baili see the boat and ask, "what do you want to know?"


    Seeing that he finally gave way, Nangong Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, and his slender jade like fingers gently clasped the table, one after another, as if they were beating the hearts of brothers Baili Jianzhou.


    "Iron wind, the God who built the treasure house, has a deep relationship with your hundred mile family."


    Although the boat year was still calm, he was slightly surprised. He even found this.


    "Yes, his real name is Baili Tiefeng. He is a member of the royal family of the Qi Dynasty."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were dark. It seemed that the news of Wushang pavilion was right: "it seems that you know this treasure better than us. Why don''t you take it by yourself?"


    Baili saw the boat and calmly accepted Nangong Yan''s eyes: "first, we don''t have a treasure map. Second, we don''t have two keys to open the treasure."


    He knew that Nangong Yan was testing his understanding of the treasure. Since he was determined to cooperate, he must first obtain the trust of the other party.


    Nangong Yan is an old fox. He is very cunning. If the errand takes the wrong step, the other party is likely to turn his face and refuse to recognize others, so he doesn''t intend to hide anything from them when he sees the boat.


    "When the treasure house was built, the two keys were sent to the Wuling family and the west moon country respectively. Now you have both keys. Isn''t it the wisest to cooperate with you?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t think so. His mind was running fast, as if he was calculating something: "since you know these, now we have the keys to the treasure map, why should I cooperate with you?"


    Even fools know that Nangong Yan has the upper hand now. They can go to Jumang mountain to open the treasure house by themselves. Why do they have to take the two brothers of the hundred mile family and let them have a share.


    Nangong Yan knows that Baili Jianzhou is not a fool, but under such circumstances, their brothers are still very confident, especially the reckless Baili Jingzhe has been shouting that they can''t do without them, so Nangong Yan has to try again and again to see what their cards are.


    Baili saw the boat and smiled: "you don''t have to test me again and again. When the time comes, I will make it clear. If you don''t cooperate, you won''t come all the way from Dayan, will you?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "do you also want snow soul jade?"


    It has been rumored that snow can win the world. Both countries and Jianghu forces flock to it. After all, power can often arouse people''s deep desire.


    Baili shook his head when he saw the boat: "whether you believe it or not, we are not interested in snow soul jade. We are interested in other things in the treasure house. You will naturally know at that time. You have just arrived in Daliang to have a good rest. When we are ready, we will set out for Jumang mountain."


    After saying that, Baili saw the boat get up and leave. Baili suddenly remembered, so he asked Ji Qingxue, "what about the fox? Did you take it with you this time?"


    Ji Qingxue said shallowly, "our family''s small fire has always been raised loose. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I probably went back to the deep mountains and forests."


    After a few words, the red flame fox, which was only obtained after a hundred miles of stinging Qi, was blown eyebrows and eyes. It''s hard to see that it even let it run around. What''s the good name? It''s free raising. This woman''s heart is really big.


    The hundred mile startled sting suddenly thought of Ji what, so he said coolly: "hum, it hasn''t come back for so long. I''m afraid it''s caught by others. Maybe it''s peeling and cramping at the moment."


    An imperceptible anger flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes. This man is really good at provoking others'' anger.


    Originally I wanted to see Ji Qingxue become angry with shame, but unexpectedly, a smile suddenly bloomed on her face: "if this is its destiny, I can''t help it. I have to advise you that there must be something in life sometimes, and don''t ask for it at any time."


    Baili startled the stinger, and she came back easily with two words. She was very unhappy, so she had to hum coldly and leave.


    After they left, Ji Qingxue took back her sight and looked at Nangong Yan beside her: "what idea are they making? They don''t understand it more and more."


    Nangong Yan''s star eyes hidden a murderous opportunity: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt to take them together. If it''s a fox, it always shows its tail."


    If Baili saw the boat, they said it was for Xueping yunangong Yan, they might be relieved. At least they revealed what they wanted in the light, but now they are only talking about some ethereal things, which is more elusive.


    Nangong Yan reached out and rubbed the top of her hair: "ah Xue, don''t worry, I''m here."


    When Baili saw that the boat had just returned to the palace, Le Xi''s close maid hurriedly ran over: "the emperor is bad, and Le Xi girl was taken away by the green imperial concubine."


    Le Xi once told Baili Jianzhou that she didn''t need anyone to serve her. The maid pointed it out to her.


    Seeing the boat narrowing her eyes, Shen Qing took Yue Xi away. It seems that the Shen family have become more and more courageous recently.


    Baili Jingzhe leaned lazily against the pillar: "brother Huang, don''t go quickly. You don''t know Shen Qing''s means. I''m afraid you''ll be late. Miss Yuexi''s life won''t be guaranteed."


    Baili saw that the boat didn''t speak, but went to Shen Qing palace without saying a word.


    Le Xi was stunned and packed away. When she woke up, she was already in Shen Qing palace.


    In the dark little house, Shen Qing squatted down, pinched her happy chin, closed her beautiful red lips, and spit out words of resentment.


    "Mu Lexi, why do you attract his attention? You''re just a humble woman. When it comes to identity, what can you compare with this palace?"


    Shen Qing has been loved by her family since she was a child. She wants wind and rain. Naturally, she is arrogant and domineering.


    For the first half of her life, she had gone well with the wind and water, but she was only planted in the hands of a hundred miles to see the boat. In the past, she despised how many men admired her.


    Only a hundred miles to see the boat is an exception.


    So she will never allow anyone to destroy her feelings with bailijianzhou.


    "Don''t worry, since the palace has invited you here, it will treat you well."


    Mu Lexi felt bad and wanted to practice Kung Fu, but he found that he was so weak that he couldn''t even lift up half his strength.


    "What did you do to me?" Le Xi asked weakly.


    Shen Qing now has a long and thick whip in her hand. She said ferociously, "I also came from Jiangmen. I knew you could do Kung Fu when I saw you last time. That''s why I put a soft tendon on you."


    "Pa" a whip down, happy and painful straight sweating, but Shen Qing smiled very happily.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it? Then remember the pain well. Seeing the boat within a hundred miles will only belong to the palace, and no one can rob me!"


    Shen Qing''s whip was stained with a lot of chili water. Le Xi felt burning pain all over her. She clenched her teeth and said coldly, "even if you treat me like this, you won''t look at you more when you see the boat."


    Shen Qing''s face became more and more vicious. Yue Xi''s words stepped on her pain, so she waved her whip faster and faster: "you want to die!"

 Chapter 537

    When Bai Li saw that the boat arrived, she was stopped by the mammy in Shen Qing''s palace. She was brought from Shen Qing''s house when Shen Qing married. Naturally, everything was towards her.


    "The old slave''s arrival is far from welcome. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that the boat was not in the mood to talk to her now, he said in a deep voice, "where is Le Xi?"


    Mammy''s expression remained unchanged: "the emperor laughed. The happy girl is naturally in her residence. How can she be in the empress''s palace."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he was always happy and angry. Few people really saw him get angry. For example, he was already furious in his heart, but he was still calm on his face.


    Seeing that the boat crossed Mammy and planned to go in and find someone, Mammy blocked her way in time: "the emperor and the empress are now resting. It''s inevitable to infect the disease to the emperor. It''s really inappropriate to be holy."


    The implication is to let Baili see the boat next time. Baili see the boat can''t help but feel funny: "I can see anyone I want in my palace. Do I need to ask your opinion? Get out!"


    At this time, Shen Qing came out of the inner hall. She smiled and said to Baili Jianzhou, "the emperor doesn''t have to be angry. Mammy is also afraid that her concubines will infect you."


    Baili saw the boat and said faintly, "you''re just in time. Hand over Le Xi."


    Shen Qing still has a smile on her face, but she can''t wait to cut Yue Xi thousands of times. If she is really a fox, it won''t take long for the emperor to get three of his five fans.


    "Emperor, how could miss Le Xi be here? I''m afraid the emperor misunderstood." Shen Qing said with false concern, "is it possible that Miss Le Xi is gone? The emperor must look for it."


    Seeing the boat narrowing her eyes, Baili asked softly, "is she really not with you? But why did someone tell me that you took her away?"


    Shen Qing nodded, with an angry expression on her face: "how could it be? If my concubine invited Miss Le Xi to be a guest, why wouldn''t she tell the emperor? Who is talking nonsense behind his back."


    Seeing that the boat''s eyes were dark and regretful, I couldn''t see joy and anger: "since she''s not with you, I''ll go."


    After that, seeing that the boat turned around without nostalgia, Shen Qing''s voice suddenly sounded: "is it difficult that the emperor came to the palace of his concubine today just for fun, girl?"


    Baili saw that the boat didn''t speak, but that attitude fell into Shen Qing''s eyes, which was clearly acquiescence.


    Seeing that the boat had left, Shen Qingqi stamped her feet. Her gorgeous face had been distorted by jealousy and resentment.


    "Mu Le Xi, I''m not finished with you!"


    When he returned to the small black room, Le Xi fell on the ground with shocking whip marks everywhere.


    Shen Qing stepped on her hand in disgust: "why? Why do you want to appear?"


    Le Xi didn''t know how many times she fainted, and then woke up again. She looked up at Shen Qing and grinned, "you''re so poor."


    Shen Qing glared at her: "what did you just say? Poor? Where is the palace poor?"


    Le Xi curled up on the ground and didn''t bother to pay attention to the madwoman. Shen Qing was stimulated and grabbed the whip next to her and beat it wildly!


    Happy Xi closed her eyes in pain. It was really a tiger falling flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. Shen Qing had better kill her, otherwise she must get the account back by herself.


    The door was suddenly knocked open from the outside. Shen Qing held the whip and looked back. It was not who the boat was standing at the door.


    Shen Qing is stiff. No one knows that he will return.


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    Shen Qing still held a whip in his hand. Looking at the scarred man lying on the ground, there was no need to say more.


    When he saw that Le Xi was weak and hurt, he saw that the boat''s chest was constantly fluctuating, and there was an overwhelming anger in his heart. He had not been so angry for a long time.


    "Get your feet off her!" Baili saw the boat''s opening and was not calm.


    Shen Qing subconsciously retreated to one side, then threw away the whip in her hand. She opened her mouth carefully: "emperor, the emperor''s concubine is just..."


    Just what! Now that there are both human and material evidence, what else can she argue.


    Baili saw that the boat quickly came to Lexi and held the man in his arms. Maybe his action range was too large and affected her wound. Lexi couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning: "it hurts!"


    Baili was at a loss when she saw the boat. Now she was covered with wounds all over her body. It hurt everywhere she touched.


    Fortunately, Le Xi is still sober. At least he knows who the people around him are.


    She murmured, "when you see the boat within a hundred miles, you will really pick a time to come."


    If he''s a little late, I''m afraid he''ll be killed by that crazy woman. It''s a shame to tell.


    The woman in my arms is like a fragile treasure. I dare not touch the boat for fear of hurting her again.


    "Bear it a little. I''ll take you to see the imperial doctor."


    Some of the blood on Le Xi''s body was also stained on Bai Lijian boat. The warm blood suddenly made Bai Lijian boat return to that nightmare.


    He hid in the cupboard, his eyes covered with blood.


    Le Xi fainted again. Bai Li saw that the boat bit and picked her up. He didn''t look at Shen Qing next to him until he went out.


    Shen Qing''s face was gray. Although she didn''t have a word of criticism just now, she suddenly had a premonition that she was finished.


    Seeing that the boat came to the imperial doctor, the imperial doctor couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Miss Le Xi? Who should have done so hard?"


    Baili saw the boat and said anxiously, "don''t ask how many people are there. Hurry to heal her."


    The imperial doctor had never seen a hundred Li see the boat so impolite, so he nodded again and again: "yes, old minister, this is the diagnosis and treatment for Miss Le Xi."


    Seeing the boat looking at the pale little face of the woman on the bed, the worry in her heart was magnified infinitely.


    Mu Lexi, you must not die.

 Chapter 538

    The imperial doctor said that he had to cut Le Xi''s clothes to expose the wound so that he could apply medicine to her.


    Baili saw the hesitation in the boat''s eyes. After all, it was related to the woman''s innocence. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "I know."


    So he drank all the people in the room back, took a pair of scissors and cut happy clothes with his own hands.


    In fact, he can find a maid to do this, but he doesn''t want to.


    "Mu Lexi, I couldn''t save her back then. Now I must save you."


    In some places, the dried blood had firmly adhered the wound to her clothes. Bai Li saw that the boat had no choice but to scatter the clothes together with the belt and meat.


    The whole body trembled with pain. Then Baili saw the boat bite her teeth and apply medicine to her. After dealing with these, Baili saw the boat was also covered with blood.


    Baili saw the boat guarding her all night. The next day, Lexi had a high fever. The whole person threw himself into the stove and rolled around like a circle. The temperature was frightening.


    Seeing that the boat was anxious, Baili found the imperial doctor again. After feeling his pulse, the imperial doctor said, "the fever is normal. When the fever subsides, it will be all right."


    He was relieved to hear the royal doctor say so.


    I really don''t like Le Xi''s weakness when I see the boat frowning.


    The palace people reported that the green imperial concubine had been kneeling outside the hall since the morning. No one would persuade her to get up.


    A hundred miles saw the boat sneer, bitter meat trick?


    "Someone told me that imperial concubine Qing was arrogant and domineering. She abused lynching in the palace and polluted the palace. She will be in the cold from now on."


    The eunuch who heard the will was slightly surprised on his face, but after a moment he bowed his head and said yes. It seems that the emperor is really angry this time.


    Seeing the boat supporting his forehead, he seemed helpless: "you can''t fight very well. How can you make yourself so embarrassed."


    Originally, Yuexi''s high fever could completely subside in three days, but according to her present posture, she not only did not retreat, but became more and more serious.


    "Didn''t you say that his high fever will go down in the past two days? Look at her yourself. Does she look like a fever going down?" Baili saw the boat angrily.


    The imperial doctor flustered to feel her pulse, and then said incredulously, "no, how can her condition deteriorate?"


    "I want to ask you, how do you treat people?"


    At this time, Baili Jingzhe came in with Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan: "brother Huang, I brought someone to you."


    Seeing Ji Qingxue in the boat for a hundred miles was like seeing the Savior. He hurriedly said, "please show her her. She has a high fever and sometimes talks nonsense. She won''t be..."


    Seeing that the boat was suddenly silent, he suddenly thought of the worst result, and his heart was even more flustered.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him unexpectedly: "I can''t see. You really care about her."


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke with me."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but he seldom saw the hundred mile boat planning strategies, so he couldn''t help making fun of it.


    Ji Qingxue took Le Xi''s pulse. A moment later, she said, "her condition is deteriorating very badly."


    Baili was anxious when he saw the boat: "how can she recover?"


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "what''s your hurry? Can I let her have an accident with my ghost doctor?"


    With that, Ji Qingxue took out a pill from her arms and stuffed it into Yuexi''s mouth, then gently clicked her acupoints, so that she could swallow the pill smoothly.


    "Don''t worry, your happiness will be all right in two days. If you want to recover from the scars on your body, you have to keep it for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue saw the crisscross of whip marks on her hand, and she knew how tragic it would be without looking at other parts of her body.


    On the way here, Li Jingzhe gave a general idea of what happened. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sighing. If a woman was cruel, she would be more powerful than ten men.


    Although he believed Ji Qingxue, he didn''t dare to take it lightly because of his past experience.


    "Your Majesty, old general Shen asked to see you."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, Leng hummed, "I can''t see it. Let him go back."


    Besides pleading for Shen Qing, what good things can he do at this time? They hurt people like this. He still has a face.


    At the thought of seeing the boat for a hundred miles, I was angry. I always felt that I had no place to vent my anger.


    Seeing that the boat was afraid of another accident for Le Xi, Bai Li said to Ji Qingxue, "can you please stay in the palace for a few days? I''m afraid something will happen to le Xi again."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and stood on the side of Nangong Yan and asked, "do we want to stay?"


    Obviously asking for his opinion.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "if you want to stay, stay."


    Ji Qingxue nodded, and then gave Baili Jianzhou a positive reply: "OK, I''ll stay until girl Lexi is OK."


    Anyway, living in an inn is also living, living in a palace is also living. It''s the same everywhere.


    Looking at the appearance of Baili Jianzhou carefully covering the quilt for Le Xi, Ji Qingxue smiled a little unkind. It seems that he is also moved by spring.


    Ji Qingxue turned to Nangong Yan and said, "let''s leave first. There''s nothing for us here."


    Baili Jingzhe also silently withdrew from the room. When they went out, Baili Jingzhe said awkwardly, "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue took out his ears and didn''t seem to hear clearly: "what did you say just now, say it again."


    "... let''s just say you didn''t hear clearly. I''ll have someone arrange accommodation for you. Please come on these days."


    After that, Baili startled the insects and fled. He would only be so concerned about things related to Baili''s seeing the boat.


    Ji Qingxue held Nangong Yan''s hand: "anyway, it''s all right now. Let''s go around."


    Nangong Yan, of course, did everything according to her and replied, "OK."


    Ji Qingxue was bored, so he took nangongyan everywhere. After walking for a while, Ji Qingxue pointed to a garden and said, "it''s very beautiful here."


    Nangong Yan looked at her happy expression and asked, "do you like it?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Compared with the past, her temperament has become warm and calm. She is no longer as gloomy as before, and her preferences have changed.


    It''s a happy little day full of sunshine now. She never had extravagant hopes before.


    Seeing her head nodding like mashing garlic, Nangong Yan said in a warm voice, "if you like it, I''ll open up such a garden for you when you go back."


    "Forget it. I don''t have the talent to raise flowers."


    Ji Qingxue has nothing to do. It''s true that she likes to grow herbs. If she puts a pot of delicate flowers in her hand, she won''t do anything except destroy the flowers.


    Nangong Yan held her slender waist: "it doesn''t matter. I can raise flowers very well."


    Ji Qingxue was a little strange: "when will you raise flowers?"


    The head of the elegant and harmless Pavilion will play with things that women can do?


    However, Nangong Yan smiled with evil spirit: "didn''t I raise your beautiful flower well?"


    Tut, you are showing your love all the time.

 Chapter 539

    Yue Xi was really as Ji Qingxue expected. Two days later, the high fever subsided, and her pale face returned to some ruddy. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, she had been guarding her for a lot.


    When he woke up, the first sentence he said was: "where is Shen Qing?"


    Seeing that the boat was so weak, but she was still waving her teeth and claws like a kitten, Bai Li was relieved at last.


    Fortunately, the brain was not damaged.


    "You''d better take care of your body first, and we''ll talk about revenge later."


    Le Xi gnashed her teeth and said, "of course you speak for your woman. If she hadn''t been soft hearted to me, would I be bullied like this by her?"


    I see. No wonder, seeing the boat for a hundred miles, it''s strange that Shen Qing''s three legged Kung Fu will never be le Xi''s opponent. Le Xi is definitely not the kind of master who can''t fight back and scold back, but he was hurt like this.


    At the beginning, seeing that she was injured all over, Baili saw the boat was frightened, so the imperial doctor didn''t study the reason too much when making diagnosis and treatment.


    Now I think that Shen Qing is really a vicious person. He has been on guard for a long time. If he hadn''t deliberately cheated her that day, Yuexi wouldn''t have been killed by her.


    Baili saw the boat looking at the person wriggling on the bed, and his voice was unconsciously lowered: "don''t move now. There are still injuries on your body. If you affect the wound, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Hiss -" Le Xi showed her teeth in pain and felt burning pain all over her.


    Shen Qing touched a lot of chili water on the whip. It''s strange that it''s not spicy.


    "It''s a shame to say that a woman calculated to look like this."


    Hearing her say that, I felt more and more guilty when I saw the boat for a hundred miles: "sorry, I''ve bothered you about this."


    "Forget it, what''s the trouble? I can''t blame you if I accidentally hurt others."


    In fact, Le Xi has already silently greeted Shen Qing''s ancestors for 18 generations, but this is far from enough.


    "But to tell you the truth, although she is your woman, you can''t stop me if I want revenge."


    It''s a matter of course that there is revenge and resentment. She Mu Lexi doesn''t intend to swallow her anger in this matter, so Lexi just said hello to him in advance.


    Baili saw the boat holding her forehead: "happy, I''ve put her in the cold palace. Don''t you feel relieved?"


    Happy Xi smiled a little creepy: "Jieqi? If I don''t return all my injuries to her, I''m afraid I won''t sleep well in the future."


    Yue Xi''s tone was somber. Seeing that Zhou Xin knew he couldn''t persuade her, he had to retreat and ask for the second: "even if you want to collect debt, you have to wait until your injury is better."


    Le Xi replied with a smile: "don''t worry, I will raise myself before that. Let your concubine wash her neck in the cold palace and wait for me."


    Baili saw the boat helpless: "I''ll go to Ji Qingxue first and see your injury again. Don''t move, you know?"


    Le Xi threw a white eye at him: "I know."


    Now she''s hurt like this. She moves a little and hurts all over. Where else can she go except lying in bed.


    When Baili saw the boat looking for Ji Qingxue, he met old general Shen. He wanted to know what he was doing with his toes.


    "Old minister, see the emperor." Shen also saluted the boat.


    Seeing that the boat was good at hiding his emotions, Bai Li was unhappy. His face was still light and clear. He deliberately pretended not to know anything and asked, "what''s the matter with old general Shen?"


    Shen Huan bowed again and said frankly, "I''m here for Qing''er this time. I beg the emperor to bypass Qing''er this time for the sake of my loyalty."


    Once Shen Qing enters the cold palace, it will be difficult to turn over again. In this way, how can the Shen family rely on her, so they have to get her out of the cold palace anyway.


    Shen Huan closed the door several times in a row, but refused to give up. So he came here to block a hundred miles to see the boat when he had time. Today he can seize the opportunity. How can he let it go easily.


    A hundred miles saw the boat''s thin lips and said: "old general Shen, it''s not that I refuse to forgive, but that I have made a decree. How can I take it back? Besides, today''s outcome is all caused by Shen Qing. If I can''t manage a harem well, how can I manage the government affairs of the court?"


    Shen Huan''s heart sank. As soon as he saw the boat''s words, he immediately felt that his hope was a little slim, but he still hardened his head and continued to plead: "the emperor is the fault of old ministers and has spoiled Qing''er since childhood. She is just a little stubborn. This time it''s just an accident..."


    "Accident?" Bai Li finally saw a crack in the boat''s calm expression. "Half of people''s lives have been lost. They still lie in bed and can''t move. Does old general Shen think it''s just an accident?"


    Seeing the anger in the boat''s eyes, Bai Li had an impulse to kill when he thought that the woman almost died.


    "Shen Qingping is so arrogant and domineering that I can turn a blind eye. Coke Xi is different. She is just a friend of mine, but Shen Qing involved her for no reason. There is no room for such a jealous woman in my harem!"


    Shen was also embarrassed when he saw the boat for a hundred miles. He couldn''t help but ask: "let the old minister dare to ask, in the emperor''s heart, do you really just regard that girl as an ordinary friend?"


    Seeing the boat, Baili said in a deep voice, "so what, so what? Is it difficult that I have to explain everything to you? Or does your Shen family have reached the point where they can control me?"


    What he said was a little serious. Shen hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. That''s not what I meant."


    "It doesn''t matter what you mean. The important thing is that old general Shen don''t forget his duty. The harem is not your business."


    After saying that, when he saw the boat for a hundred miles, he brushed his sleeves and left. Tu Liushen still knelt on the ground with an ugly face.


    Shen also looked gloomily at the direction where the boat left, but Huang kouxiao dared to be so disrespectful to me.


    Hum, don''t forget that half of the whole country was killed by the Shen family. One day I can catch the chance to deal with you.


    Seeing that the boat had just gone out, Bai Li met nangongyan and them before long.


    Baili saw that the boat had not spoken yet, and Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "happy girl, wake up, right?"


    Baili saw that the boat was still angry just now. At the moment, it was just fine. Like people, "well, she woke up just now, so I''ll invite you to go and have a look."


    Ji Qingxue took Nangong Yan''s hand and walked forward: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go."

 Chapter 540

    Ji Qingxue took another pulse for Le Xi, and then said, "Le Xi girl, your high fever has subsided, and the danger is finally over."


    Le Xi also felt embarrassed. She was beaten like this bear for the first time in her life. It was a shame to leave her at Grandma''s house.


    "Thank you, Baili saw the boat and said it was to save me." Le Xi smiled at her and had a better impression of Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "you don''t have to thank me, but it''s just a little effort."


    Then she took out a box of ointment from her arms and handed it to her: "this ointment is evenly applied to your wound three times a day, and your wound will be cured in a few days."


    Le Xi took the ointment and thanked her. Bai Li saw the boat standing by the bed and asked, "you must be hungry just woke up. Do you have anything to eat? I told the imperial dining room to make it for you."


    Le Xi thought, "whatever you want, you can do it."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, I was helpless. There was no dish called casual in the imperial dining room.


    Baili saw that the boat turned and ordered the palace people waiting on one side: "go and get some light dishes."


    After all, she was seriously injured. She still had to pay attention to her diet.


    Le Xi suddenly said to the two old men in the room, "she and I have something to say alone, so can you two go out first?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the boat frown gently: "what else do you want us to avoid?"


    "If I ask you to go out, why do you talk so much?" Yue Xijiao shouted.


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but asked Ji Qingxue with his eyes. Ji Qingxue was also inexplicable.


    But Ji Qingxue nodded slightly to Nangong Yan. She also wanted to hear what Yuexi had to say.


    After getting Ji Qingxue''s consent, Nangong Yan went out. As for Baili Jianzhou, he was completely stared out by Yuexi''s eyes.


    "Well, they''ve all gone out. Just say what you want to say."


    Yue Xi said mysteriously, "sister Qingxue, do you have any medicine to make me recover quickly?"


    Happy to ask for help has automatically changed his address.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her strangely: "medicine for rapid recovery? You have to take care of yourself slowly. You can''t be in a hurry."


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Yue Xi was obviously a little discouraged. Ji Qingxue asked her, "do you have anything to do?"


    "Of course I want to take revenge." Le Xi sneered. "I can''t swallow this tone in my heart. I can''t stand it all day now."


    Lying down for a few more days, she was afraid that she would be angry.


    I was hurt, but the woman stayed in the cold palace. There is no such good thing in the world.


    "So you just want to recover early and settle accounts with that woman?" Ji Qingxue looked at Le Xi with new eyes. It seems that she is also a cruel role.


    "You have to rest from your injury. You shouldn''t take strenuous exercise for the time being. Wait until you are a little better." Ji Qingxue said very seriously with a responsible attitude to the patient. She was in trouble when she ran to fight and tear the wound again at this time.


    Happy Xi suddenly wilted. She said discouraged, "well, I know."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly laughed when she saw her like this. Yuexi sucked her nose and asked, "sister Qingxue, what are you laughing at?"


    "I think you and yun''er are very similar."


    The same is true of yun''er. He looks soft and weak. In fact, he is also very tough. If you annoy her, you have to die with you.


    Le Xi sighed: "now I just want to get better quickly, and then run to the cold palace to beat the crazy woman."


    Ji Qingxue chuckled: "don''t worry, she can''t run. You have plenty of opportunities."


    She tucked in the quilt for Le Xi again: "you have a good rest. I''ll see you another day."


    "OK." Le Xi closed her eyes reluctantly. Up to now, she has only recovered from her injury.


    After Ji Qingxue went out of the door, Baili saw the boat and immediately welcomed it: "what did she tell you?"


    Ji Qingxue turned her eyes and said, "nothing, but you have to keep her in prison these days."


    I''m afraid in case Le Xi can''t think of the past, dragging his seriously injured body to the cold palace and working hard with that woman, what can I do?


    Baili saw that the boat was confused by Ji Qingxue''s words. He didn''t understand the meaning until a few days later.


    Le Xi''s body is half better. As soon as he saw the boat coming down, the palace man came and reported that Le Xi was gone.


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li frowned: "gone? How can such a big living man disappear?"


    "I don''t know. When I just delivered the medicine, I couldn''t see the figure of girl Le Xi."


    He is also very worried. Now no one in the Imperial Palace knows that the emperor can treasure this happy girl. She runs everywhere as soon as she recovers from her serious injury. If there are three long and two short comings, he can''t keep his head.


    "Then why are you still pestling here? Don''t send someone to find it quickly!"


    This was just heard by Ji Qingxue. She asked strangely, "who is missing?"


    Is it... Ji Qingxue has guessed in his heart. When he sees the boat for hundreds of miles, he only hears him say helplessly, "who else can there be except that aunt?"


    How can le Xi be regarded as the No. 1 person if he can make the hundred Li see the boat in the hall sigh so much.


    The wound on the body just showed signs of improvement and ran around. The woman really didn''t clean up.


    Ji Qingxue hesitated for a moment and then said, "if it''s happy, I think I know where she is."


    Agent Qingxue said that when he saw the boat for a hundred miles, his mind suddenly flashed. I''m afraid he also knew where Le Xi went.


    Seeing that the boat walked quickly to a place, Ji Qingxue smiled and pulled Nangong Yan up.


    Nangong Yan asked faintly, "ah Xue, are we going too?"


    Ji Qingxue twisted his arm and said in a coquettish way, "let''s go and have a look. I have a hunch that the play must be wonderful."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t like to get involved in other people''s things, but Ji Qingxue always likes to join in the fun, so she has to go with her.


    Baili saw that as soon as the boat came to the door of the cold palace, he heard the scream of a woman. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He was afraid that Yuexi would be hurt.


    As a result, when he got to the courtyard, he fully realized that he was thinking too much.


    Le Xi was holding a long whip at this time, and each whip fell on Shen Qing accurately. The scream just now was made by Shen Qing.


    "Bitch, you dare to hit me! I won''t let you go!" at this time, Shen Qing is still a dead duck, but she doesn''t want to show her weakness in front of this woman.


    Le Xi sneered at the corners of her mouth, turned her wrist, and another whip fell on Shen Qing.


    "I''ve always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. I said I''d get the debt back by myself. Just accept it today."


    I''ve been holding my breath for so many days. Hum, no matter what you are, Luo immortal will beat you again.

 Chapter 541

    She remembers how many whips Shen Qing whipped herself that day. Now naturally, she wants to get them back together.


    The mammy who followed Shen Qing into the palace suddenly came out of nowhere and stood in front of her. She said in a harsh voice: "presumptuous, where did the wild girl dare to be rude to her mother!"


    Le Xi wrapped the whip around her hand and said carelessly, "rude? She whipped me for no reason. Now I''m back. It''s natural."


    Mammy stared at Yue Xi with her eyes as if to delay her: "what''s your identity? You''re just a humble civilian girl. Our mother''s golden body is willing to respect you and teach you rules. You should be grateful."


    "Ha ha." Le Xi was angry and laughed at her remarks that confused black and white. She was calculated and beaten. She had to thank others for being willing to beat herself?


    What kind of truth is this? She''s not a masochist.


    The smile on Le Xi''s face became colder and colder: "I''m really grateful to your mother. Don''t you think I''m just learning to apply it now?"


    What she did to herself that day, she asked for it exactly. It''s OK to say so.


    Seeing that Le Xi had to do it again, Mammy was also afraid. She looked at the hundred mile boat next to her, so she shouted, "emperor, emperor, please save our empress. No matter she made a big mistake, you can''t indulge outsiders to treat her like this. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face."


    Shen Qing was too painful to speak. He just looked at him pitifully. He seemed to have thousands of grievances and wanted to say it.


    Yue Xi bit her back teeth and said coldly, "seeing the boat for a hundred miles has nothing to do with you. If you dare to intervene, I''ll fight with you!"


    Well, it''s true that she is a little wild cat with open teeth and claws. It''s quite ungrateful. I don''t see who takes care of her when she can''t move in bed. In a twinkling of an eye, she turns over and doesn''t recognize anyone.


    "I said for the last time, get out of the way!" Yue Xi''s eyes were dark and she clung to the whip in her hand. She owed herself more than anything else.


    Mammy said nothing. She smiled and nodded, "well, since you want to be loyal to the Lord, I will help you. There are fifty-three whips. If you can stand it, take it for Shen Qing."


    Yue Xi waved the whip faster and faster, and the sound of skin and flesh cracks was diffused in the air, and wails came and went one after another.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan stood not far away. Looking at the scene of unilateral abuse in the courtyard, Ji Qingxue thought, "I like this girl very much."


    Distinct personality. Since you''ve offended me, I''ll fight whatever heavenly king you are. Ji Qingxue appreciates this very much.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows and said gently, "I think she has a fight with you."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked at him sideways, and then pressed his palm: "what do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I mean, ah Xue''s style is very fierce on weekdays. I can''t catch up with her husband."


    Weimeng? Ji Qingxue was stunned. It took him a long time to recover. What Nangong Yan said is that he is like a fierce woman?


    I''ll go. Nangongyan won''t take you to bury your wife like this.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he was concentrating on staring at the courtyard, so he had a bad idea. He raised his foot and greeted nangongyan on his vamp, but nangongyan easily hid from him.


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "how do you know?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "silly ah Xue. Even if I don''t look at you, I can know what you''re thinking."


    Shen Qing in the yard doesn''t know how many times she has fainted. Anyway, she will be awakened by Le Xi, and the nearby Baili see boat has finally moved.


    Baili saw that the boat dodged in front of Shen Qing. He said in a deep voice, "happy enough."


    Le Xi said calmly, "she still owes me twenty lashes."


    Shen Qing''s body is not as happy as his bones. If he continues to fight, he is afraid that he will die in this cold palace today. At that time, the situation will become uncontrollable and difficult to deal with.


    "Happy."


    Bai Li frowned at the boat and hoped she could stop. Anyway, she also smoked Shen Qing. Now the two people should be even.


    The mood in Le Xi''s eyes surged, and there was a complexity that the boat couldn''t understand. For a long time, she asked, "do you have to help her today?"


    Baili saw the boat and said faintly, "happy, you beat her too. Now you can offset each other. If you fight again, she will die."


    Le Xi looked at her and Shen Qing on the ground. Finally, she threw down the whip in her hand and turned around and left.


    Just a few steps out, she stopped. She said, "if you don''t come to save me in time that day, I''m afraid I''m the one who died."


    When she said this, Yue Xi had a hard loss in her eyes. She didn''t need Baili Jianzhou to help her. She just wanted him to stand by, but he chose to help Shen Qing.


    Le Xi''s mouth was curled. That''s right. It''s the person next to his pillow. If you don''t help her, you can help yourself, an outsider.


    Although I think so in my heart, I don''t know how happy I am. At the moment, I just have some bad feelings in my heart.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up when she saw her coming out: "well done!"


    For some people, you have to tit for tat, lest she think you are a soft persimmon and pinch it if she wants.


    Le Xi grinned at Ji Qingxue and said, "sister Qingxue, I''m not reconciled."


    What are you unwilling to do? She can''t tell clearly now. Isn''t she willing to see the boat help Shen Qing? It''s hard in her heart. She would rather see the boat for a hundred miles than help each other.


    She felt that the wound that had healed slowly was torn open again, a feeling she had never had before.


    Baili saw the boat chasing out. He went to Lexi and whispered, "I know you''ve been wronged this time. I''m not going to help her, I''m just..."


    "You don''t have to say any more. She is your woman. Who won''t you help her?" the more sad she is in her heart, the brighter the smile on her face, as if it was nothing to him at all.


    Seeing speechless and choking, opening and closing your mouth is "your woman". Why can''t you say it clearly.


    As an outsider, Ji Qingxue exchanged eyes with Nangong Yan. Ji Qingxue gently bit his ear with him: "do you think there is a spark between them?"


    Nangong Yan felt a little funny in his heart. On the surface, he was very cooperative. He nodded solemnly: "well, it looks like a little."


    "Hum, I''ve been bullied. If you dare to help other women, I''ll beat you two together."


    No one can stand it. Look at Le Xi''s uncomfortable and pretending to be okay now. Ji Qingxue can''t see it anymore.


    She was going to say a few words about the elm head, but she was pulled by Nangong Yan in time.


    "Why?" Ji Qingxue looked back at him suspiciously.


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "let them come by themselves."


    It''s none of your business, hang high, hide if you can, and avoid if you can.

 Chapter 542

    "What, you said Le Xi smoked that woman?" Baili Jingzhe was surprised. In fact, he didn''t like Shen Qing.


    But the Shen family didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. Baili Jingzhe had long wanted to clean them up, but Baili saw that the boat had been pressing him and wouldn''t let him do it.


    However, he still admired Le Xi''s feat. He looked up to this kind of people who had clear gratitude and resentment and loved and hated bold people.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t ask me to go together, which made me miss a good play." Baili Jingzhe still felt very sorry.


    Ji Qingxue was about to make a noise. When he saw the boat, he said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense when you wake up."


    Then, seeing the sight of the boat, she couldn''t help glancing at Le Xi. She hasn''t said a word to herself since she came out of the cold palace. Is she really angry?


    Hearing his royal brother''s words, Baili startled and stung, showing an expression of "you''re really boring", so he hid in his chair and didn''t speak.


    Nangong Yan said to Baili Jianzhou, "now miss Le Xi''s injury is no longer a big problem. Ah Xue and I are going to leave."


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and looked at Nangong Yan pouting. She was dissatisfied and said, "I''m leaving now. I haven''t had a good time yet."


    Nangong Yan was helpless. He reached out and touched her eyebrows: "you huaizhu was afraid to arrive two days ago. Have you forgotten what else to do?"


    After nangongyan''s reminding, Ji Qingxue patted his head and said with some chagrin, "I forgot this thing."


    I don''t know if Qiuning water has left Daliang.


    At the thought of this, Ji Qingxue immediately stood up and said goodbye to Baili Jianzhou: "everyone, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Unexpectedly, Le Xi also stood up: "sister Qingxue, I''ll go with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuexi felt that several eyes fell on her. Seeing the boat a hundred miles closer to her, she didn''t change her look, but her words were unconsciously cold.


    "Le Xi, do you want to leave here?" Baili saw the boat and asked calmly, as if her going and staying had nothing to do with herself, just a casual question.


    Although a hundred miles saw the boat without a superfluous word, Le Xi clearly felt the pressure from him. Le Xi bit her teeth and hardened her scalp to meet his eyes: "my injury is not good. I don''t want to add new injuries to my old wounds. Who knows if another woman will come out of your back palace and give me another whip."


    Bai Li''s eyes became colder and colder when he saw the boat, but Yuexi refused to admit defeat. Ji Qingxue blinked. What is this development?


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Baili Jingzhe sat up straight, he couldn''t help blurting out: "sister-in-law Huang, you''d better stay."


    "Who is your sister-in-law?"


    "Who''s your name, sister-in-law Huang?"


    The two voices came one after the other, with some shame and anger in the front and some meaning in the back.


    The sound of "sister-in-law Huang" shocked Le Xi. She held a corner of her robe in her hands and looked up at the boat carefully: "I came with you to enjoy the scenery of the great Qi Dynasty. You also said that I was free to come and go, and you would never stop me."


    Baili startled the stinger. Looking at Baili''s dark look at the boat, he couldn''t help shaking his head. What''s the matter with you, brother Huang? Dig a pit and jump for yourself.


    Shaoqing, Baili saw that the sense of oppression around the boat gradually dissipated, and he became as gentle as before: "OK, let them go out of the palace. But your injury hasn''t completely recovered. Pay more attention outside the palace."


    When hearing the concern of Baili Jianzhou, Yuexi''s heart trembled slightly, but only for a moment, she was really angry and didn''t want to stay in this place, so she couldn''t shake any more.


    Baili saw the boat and looked at Nangong Yan: "I have some private affairs to deal with. When this side is finished, I will naturally go back to find you."


    Nangong Yan pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth: "then I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    Ji Qingxue walked quickly under her feet like stepping on the wind and fire wheel. Now she has to hurry back to the inn. If she is a little late, maybe brother''s daughter-in-law will run away.


    Nangong Yan followed her and said with some laughter, "ah Xue, you don''t have to worry so much."


    And Ji Qingxue said without looking back: "you have to go back quickly, otherwise what if the condensate runs away?"


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue is so obsessed with you huaizhu, a trace of killing intention suddenly flashed in Nangong Yan''s narrow eyes. Ah Xue''s concern for other men makes him really uncomfortable. However, if he does something behind his back, ah Xue will be angry when he knows.


    Ji Qingxue walked for a while and saw that nangongyan didn''t catch up, so she stopped. She turned around and forked her waist and shouted, "nangongyan, go faster!"


    Because Ji Qingxue''s sudden cry gradually dissipated the gloom gathered in his eyes. Seeing Nangong Yan standing blankly in place, Ji Qingxue simply went back and took his hand and left.


    The familiar warm touch in the palm made nangongyan rise in an unconscious arc. He just almost fell into his dark mood and couldn''t get out, but ah Xue always pulled him back in time.


    Ji Qingxue whispered: "nangongyan, we have to go back quickly, okay?"


    She lived for Ji Qingxue again and occupied her life, so Ji Qingxue always felt that she was responsible for her and those who loved her.


    At the beginning, Ji Qingxue was keenly aware of you huaizhu''s Thoughts on himself, but the flowers were not flowers and fog. He was not the same person as before and couldn''t afford his hot and pure feelings, so he resolutely refused.


    But she really wanted you huaizhu to be happy. Originally, it was difficult for an outsider to intervene in this matter. However, you huaizhu was more dull than Nangong Yan, so Ji Qingxue planned to help him.


    Nangong Yan was finally pushed away by Ji Qingxue. Sometimes she didn''t forget to look back and talk to le Xi not far away: "Le Xi, hurry up."


    Le Xi forced out a smile at her: "sister Qingxue, you go first, and I''ll follow."


    Out of the palace, Le Xi was in a very low mood. She had lived here for a long time. Although Le Xi was ignorant about men and women, she was not ignorant. She was sure that she loved seeing a boat for hundreds of miles in nearly a year.


    But she also knew that there was an insurmountable gap between her and Baili Jianzhou, so her own thoughts were carefully hidden. Now it was really time for her to leave.


    She cheered herself up silently. Don''t be reluctant to be happy. Have you forgotten what grandma said? If you don''t ask, it won''t hurt.


    People will have seven emotions and six desires. Because they can''t get it, they will suffer. Therefore, short-term happiness will appear so precious.

 Chapter 543

    After Le Xi left, Bai Li saw the boat looking at the direction she left. For a long time, she couldn''t return to her mind. Behind her, Bai Li startled the stinger and turned his mouth. Just after she left, she looked like looking through autumn water. She said it wasn''t my sister-in-law?


    "Brother Huang, why did you let her go?" Mingming was very reluctant. Since he liked to grab it directly, why did he have to pretend to be a gentleman? Now he''s very unhappy.


    For a long time, I heard the boat slowly say, "she''s not suitable for here."


    She has a lot of martial arts, but she has too little mind. The palace is full of yin and treacherous waves. The longer she stays here, the more pain she will suffer. He doesn''t like to see her injured and weak.


    Baili Jingzhe didn''t quite understand his brother''s mind: "but don''t you like her?"


    The simplest and most direct words hit the heart of Baili Jianzhou. He was stunned and even at a loss.


    When he brought Le Xi back to the palace, there were rumors in the palace. At first, he just felt funny. Over time, he became used to it. Even the jokes and ambiguous feelings of hundreds of miles of startling insects in his daily life were calm. He never felt that he had feelings between men and women about Le Xi.


    Now Baili Jingzhe cuts open his calm and points out that he likes to be happy, so Baili is a little confused when he sees the boat.


    Yes, he likes Yuexi, but it''s not the love between men and women. He thinks she''s a stubborn little girl, but when did the girl occupy a large part of his heart.


    Often when I went down, I either accompanied her around or was on the way to find her. I saw the boat whispering, "am I in love with that girl?"


    Baili Jingzhe didn''t listen to what he said, but he rarely saw his brother Yunchou''s strategizing show such an expression.


    He stepped forward and patted Baili Jianzhou on the shoulder. Some said solemnly: "Brother Huang, you and I have been shouldering the heavy responsibility of the family since we were born. I really have a lot to bear. I just hope brother Huang can be happy from the bottom of my heart, but I have worked hard for so many years, but I can''t compare with happy company for a year. So I don''t hope brother Huang will regret it. If you like others, you have to tell them clearly."


    Over the past year, he saw clearly that as long as there was le Xi in the imperial brother''s mood, Le Xi''s food would be much better. Even if it was tasteless, all the food would be eaten up. Le Xi was hurt. He was more worried than anyone.


    From childhood to adulthood, the imperial brother repeatedly warned him to learn to hide his emotions. If others can''t see through you, they will not find your weakness.


    But brother Huang, do you know that you have forgotten what you told me when you were young in those days when Le Xi was injured and unconscious. Your action is undoubtedly telling them that you have your own weakness, and that weakness is Le Xi.


    Until Baili Jingzhe left, Baili saw that the boat was stuck at the door like a bronze statue. He may need time to clarify his feelings for Yuexi.


    Looking into the distance, without Le Xi, he chattered around him. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he felt that the former desolation in the palace had been restored, and his heart was empty.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he whispered unconsciously: "happy..."


    In the inn, Ji Qingxue hurried to you huaizhu''s room. She slapped the door hard and kept shouting: "brother you, brother you, are you there?"


    Before long, the door opened. You huaizhu looked at Ji Qingxue with a smile. He said happily, "Qingxue, you''ve come back from the palace."


    He didn''t see the cause of Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan soon after he arrived. Yun''er said that they were invited to the Imperial Palace by hundreds of miles of stinging, saying that someone was in urgent need of elder sister''s help.


    You huaizhu knows that these days he has been hanging out with Rongsheng and has played all the cool and fun places.


    Ji Qingxue looked at you huaizhu and gasped. Then Nangong Yan gently stroked her back. But she was spoiled: "I told you not to run so fast."


    Ji Qingxue waved to him to show that she was fine. After a short rest, she said to you huaizhu, "brother you, the condensate is also cool."


    When Ji Qingxue mentioned the name of Qiuning water, you huaizhu''s expression changed slightly in a moment, but it soon returned to normal.


    Seeing that you huaizhu didn''t look surprised at all, Ji Qingxue widened her eyes and asked, "you didn''t know about it long ago?"


    You huaizhu nodded. When Qiu ningshui first took over as the city leader, he was worried that she couldn''t cope, so he quietly sent his own hand to worry free city to protect her. Therefore, he actually knew all the movements of Qiu ningshui over the past year.


    You huaizhu looked at Ji Qingxue, who was full of resentment, and couldn''t help asking, "you came here in such a hurry to tell me this?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded discouraged: "I ran into her in the street a few days ago. I thought you didn''t know, so... I didn''t think you knew it long ago and didn''t tell me."


    You huaizhu was wronged by this. Ji Qingxue and Nan Gongyan entered the palace just after he arrived in Daliang. They just couldn''t say it.


    But you huaizhu has vaguely guessed Ji Qingxue''s mind, so he can''t help rubbing her head: "Qingxue, thank you for worrying about my things."


    A cool, sullen voice suddenly sounded: "you huaizhu, it seems that your hand doesn''t want it."


    It''s terrible. I forgot the evil spirit next to me when chatting with Qingxue. You huaizhu quickly took back his hand and said with a smile: "well... Don''t get me wrong."


    Nangong Yan was surrounded by a sharp breath, sharp and cold. Looking at his indifferent eyes, you huaizhu secretly complained. This carelessness made the evil spirit angry again. I really can''t afford it.


    "Hum, take care of your own hands."


    When Ji Qingxue didn''t react, she was picked up by nangongyan. Ji Qingxue lifted her feet off the ground and kept fluttering in the air: "nangongyan, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan put his hand around her slender waist, held her in front of his chest, raised his feet and walked to his room: "go, there''s nothing for us here."


    "You didn''t put me down. I still have something to say to brother you."


    Dare you mention him? Nangong Yan narrowed her eyes. It seems that she has indulged her too much recently. It''s time to teach her a good lesson.


    Watching the back of the person away, you huaizhu silently said in his heart that green snow is brother you''s bad, which has affected you.


    Seeing the posture of nangongyan leaving, I also know that a meal is indispensable. Qingxue''s body bone doesn''t know whether she can stand the toss of nangongyan.


    You huaizhu said solemnly, "take care of Qingxue."


    In my mind, someone''s frown and smile came out uncontrollably, and the expression on you huaizhu''s face became a little complicated.


    Now the state of Qi meets again, how should I face you?

 Chapter 544

    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue back to his room. Ji Qingxue sat beside the bed angrily and said loudly, "can''t you let me finish?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were a little darker, and his eyes seemed to stare at his prey, which made Ji Qingxue suddenly uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue moved his body and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I like watching you."


    Nangong Yan said that he had begun to undress and undress himself. Ji Qingxue stared. What style of painting is this? How did this happen all of a sudden?


    Ji Qingxue stammered, "I''m not sleepy yet."


    Nangong Yan smiled, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of beautiful meaning: "I''m sleepy."


    "But now it''s day." Ji Qingxue tries to pull someone''s reason back. He won''t really want to


    "Such things happen day and night."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Nangong Yan has faded his clothes almost, only wearing a thin lining. His movement range is slightly larger, and his honey colored strong chest can be seen faintly.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly wailed: "shall we all calm down?"


    Nangong Yan walked towards her step by step, and the corner of his mouth said, "what did ah Xue say? I''m very calm now. Do you take off your clothes or let me help you."


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously grabbed his collar and said firmly, "I don''t want it."


    Nangong Yan quickly threw people down on the bed. Under Ji Qingxue''s gaze, Nangong Yan broke her fingers one by one, and then tried his best to coax: "ah Xue, be good."


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and shook her head desperately. Nangong Yan''s delicate kiss fell everywhere on her face, and her cold thin lips aroused an unspeakable heat.


    Nangong Yan''s hand has quietly stretched into her skirt. For so long, Nangong Yan has been familiar with Ji Qingxue''s body.


    "Ah Xue is good, open your eyes and look at me." with all the temptation, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help losing his mind and finally opened his eyes.


    Nangong Yan has always been patient in such things. He slowly weaves a web like a spider, waiting for his prey to fall into a trap.


    Once a prey comes to the door, he will entangle it with a net, and there is no possibility for it to escape again.


    Seeing that she opened her eyes, Nangong Yan''s smile was shallow, but he dyed a trace of the beautiful scenery after emotion. He kissed Ji Qingxue like a reward.


    "Ah Xue is so good."


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and pressed it on his bare chest. At the moment, he was like a changed person. He was no longer a very cold person on weekdays. On the contrary, he was like a master who had been immersed in the wind and moon place for many years.


    "Ah Xue said she liked my leather bag very much, didn''t she?"


    The style of Nangong Yan''s smile suddenly appeared. Ji Qingxue''s brain was already dizzy. She could only follow his thoughts: "well, Nangong Yan looks good."


    "What does ah Xue call me?" Nangong Yan smiled and lured his prey step by step into the trap he had dug.


    "Husband."


    His ah Xue is really obedient now.


    There was a tingling feeling in the flying clothes. Ji Qingxue was sweating. Nangong Yan was familiar with the road. He bent down and kissed her lip flap. His tongue pried open her closed teeth and attacked the city all the way.


    Nangong Yan changed his tenderness and consideration in the past and became like a fierce beast. Ji Qingxue could hardly bear it.


    "Ah Xue, don''t let other men touch you, not even a hair." Nangong Yan opened his mouth, but there was a strong desire for possession in the deepest part of his eyes.


    "I didn''t... uh huh..." Ji Qingxue only sobbed now and couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Nangong Yan looked infatuated at the red woman under him. Such an emotional ah Xue and such a shy attitude can only bloom for him alone.


    Ah Xue, my ah Xue, you don''t know that I have tried countless times to build a cage and then lock you in, so that you can only see me from morning to night.


    When Ji Qingxue''s consciousness was blurred, Nangong Yan said quietly in his ear, "ah Xue did something wrong today, so I will never let you rest today."


    So, ah Xue, just get ready. I will love you for my husband.


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue is not conscious and doesn''t know what she said. Just an idea flashed in her mind. She may have been seduced by the fox spirit.


    Finally, Nangong Yan really practiced it. He didn''t give Ji Qingxue any chance to rest at all. He didn''t let the exhausted Ji Qingxue sleep in his arms until dawn the next day.


    Slender as jade''s hand gently lifted Ji Qingxue''s sweaty hair. Afterwards, Nangong Yan felt a little guilty. He had gone too far.


    It''s just jealousy and possessiveness. God knows that when you huaizhu made such an intimate move to Ji Qingxue, he almost couldn''t control his killing intention.


    Staring at her sleeping face, Nangong Yan was thoughtful. Ah Xue, what kind of ecstasy did you give me? I was in a mess as soon as I met you.


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, her body hurt badly. She opened the quilt and saw that there were blue and purple marks all over her. Some crazy pictures poured into her mind last night.


    That smelly man kept himself like this and that from day to night, and forced himself to call him


    Ji Qingxue was grinding her silver teeth. She had already tied someone up in her heart, and then served him with the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty.


    Nangong Yan opened the door and the satisfied man looked refreshed: "ah Xue, you''re awake."


    Ji Qingxue squinted at him and smiled. "Thanks to your blessing, I can wake up now."


    She''s almost exhausted. It''s no exaggeration to say that half of her life is almost gone, and the culprit is like nobody. How can Ji Qingxue not be angry?


    Nangong Yan put the steaming food on the table and sat next to Ji Qingxue: "ah Xue is tired. Let me help you get up and eat."


    Ji Qingxue hums and smiles. Don''t turn your head and won''t look at him: "don''t eat the enemy''s inducements."


    Nangong Yan pulled her, and Ji Qingxue was pressed under her again.


    "If ah Xue doesn''t want to eat, she must not be tired or hungry enough. Weifu doesn''t mind doing something, huh?"


    The ending sound trembled slightly, with a shallow and charming style. Nangong Yan''s fingers gently crossed her jade like face, which made the people under her tremble.


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "nangongyan, you are a grinding fox."

 Chapter 545

    Fortunately, Nangong Yan just wanted to scare her. He knew how cruel he wanted yesterday. After that fierce competition, her body can''t have fun again.


    The eyes of the people under him were blurred, and his voice unconsciously brought a trace of grievance: "I''m in pain."


    The damned smelly man didn''t know how to handle it lightly. She almost thought the body was not her own.


    Nangong Yan smiled, and a small kiss fell on her eyebrows: "ah Xue is good, if ah Xue lets another man touch you next time..."


    The slender fingers went all the way down with a little cold. Finally, Kan Kan stopped on Ji Qingxue''s red and swollen lips. Nangong Yan smiled coldly: "it won''t be so simple."


    Ji Qingxue is full of excitement. Such nangongyan is terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nangongyan returned to the usual gentle appearance to treat her. He wrapped her in a quilt and picked her up.


    Ji Qingxue was surprised. His slender arm subconsciously grabbed his neck: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "ah Xue is tired. I''m holding you to dinner myself."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t have to look in the mirror to know how red her face is at the moment. She doesn''t wear an inch in the quilt. Nangong Yan wraps her tightly with a quilt, revealing only one head. Ji Qingxue wails in her heart. What are the days.


    Nangong Yan went to the table. Sitting on the chair, he stuffed Ji Qingxue into his arms. Then he picked up chopsticks and fed her mouth by mouth.


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to feed me. I can do it myself."


    Nangong Yan didn''t stop feeding. He picked his eyebrows and said, "ah Xue, now the whole person is in the quilt. It''s a little inconvenient to move, so it''s better to let her husband help you."


    Ji Qingxue accepts her fate and eats the food sent by nangongyan. She is really hungry. Soon she sweeps away the food on the table. Ji Qingxue is very satisfied and burps loudly.


    Nangong Yan thoughtfully wiped the corners of her mouth. Looking at Ji Qingxue''s obedient appearance now, Nangong Yan suddenly buried her chest and said, "ah Xue, sometimes I really want to lock you up."


    So no matter where you are, you can always look at me alone and always be mine.


    Ji Qingxue''s face is slightly stiff. Why does she feel that Nangong Yan is integrating her out of control personality with herself?


    Nangong Yan kissed her face: "silly ah Xue, what I said just now was to scare you."


    That''s weird.


    Ji Qingxue stared at Nangong Yan''s face and looked at it. Before long, she laboriously circled Nangong Yan''s neck and rubbed intimately on his chest.


    Overhead came Nangong Yan''s forbearing voice: "ah Xue, stop."


    Once he thought his endurance was excellent, but after meeting Ji Qingxue, he found that her casual eyes and movements could easily stir his heart and make his proud self-control collapse in an instant.


    Oh, ah Xue, who is the fox spirit between you and me?


    Ji Qingxue nibbles on his neck. Nangong Yan becomes very hard. No, he can''t hurt ah Xue again.


    "You don''t have to."


    The woman in her arms suddenly opened her mouth, which made Nangong Yan a little unclear. Therefore, he asked, "what did ah Xue say?"


    Ji Qingxue finally looked up to meet his puzzled sight. She said firmly, "I mean you don''t have to lock me up, because you will be the only one in my heart at any time."


    Nangong Yan was shocked, and then a warmth gently wrapped his heart. His ah Xue always knew his mind, and his words could always please him to the greatest extent.


    "By the way, we''re already outside now. It''s tempting to attract attention. Shall I call you ah Yan later? Ji Qingxue asked with her head tilted.


    It didn''t matter before, but this time it''s important. She doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of her identity.


    Nangong Yan''s body leaned forward slightly against Ji Qingxue''s forehead, and there was a thin and happy look on his face: "OK."


    Ji Qingxue stayed in bed until the afternoon. When he saw you huaizhu, he already had an apology in his eyes.


    Qingxue got up so late. She must have suffered a lot last night. Thinking so much, you huaizhu hasn''t forgotten to stare at Nangong Yan. This man doesn''t know how to pity Xiangxi and cherish jade. Someone has completely forgotten that he is the culprit.


    Le Xi has been depressed since she came to the inn. Yun''er is self familiar or warm-hearted. She seems a little unhappy to see her and wants to take her out for a walk.


    "I''m going." Ji Qingxue also wants to go. He hasn''t seen the scenery here since he came to Daliang.


    Yun''er smiled and said, "OK, sister, just go with us."


    When women go shopping, men have to follow. Ji Qingxue and the three of them have a good time walking around all the way. Nangong Yan can only help carry things behind them.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the lantern on a small vendor and said, "ah Yan, have a good look at this lantern."


    "Madam, buy a lantern that can fly. Tomorrow is our Lantern Festival. Buy a lantern for yourself for a good omen."


    When the boss saw the business coming, he immediately began to boast about his craft and boasted about the lantern. It seemed that if Ji Qingxue didn''t buy his lantern, it would be a great loss in her life.


    Nangong Yan stepped forward and stood side by side with her: "buy it if you like."


    Ji Qingxue made a mistake. The lanterns here are very beautiful. She really doesn''t know which one to buy.


    Nangong Yan saw through Ji Qingxue''s mind, so he said to the vendor boss, "I want all the lanterns here."


    Happiness came too suddenly. It turned out that the world would really drop pie. The boss was almost knocked unconscious by the pie.


    Nangong Yan said he put a silver ticket on the stall: "take these lanterns to Weiyuan inn."


    "OK, thank you, madam. I''ll send it to you right away."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan: "you spend money indiscriminately again!"


    "Just like it." Nangong Yan spoiled with a smile.


    Ji Qingxue carried a lantern in her hand and was happy. Suddenly she saw an acquaintance in the street and rushed over immediately.


    "Ning Shui!" Ji Qingxue waved to her. Qiu Ning Shui noticed her and nodded to her.


    At the moment you huaizhu saw Qiuning water behind him, his heart beat like a sudden missed beat. Yun''er, who knows something about the inside, said unkindly next to him: "brother you, don''t go forward and say hello to the person you saw after so long."


    You huaizhu wants to go, but he seems to have roots under his feet. He can''t take this step.

 Chapter 546

    "What a coincidence, Qingxue. We met again." Qiu ningshui greeted her with a smile.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes: "yes, but we seem to have special fate today."


    She deliberately bit the word fate very hard, and then she turned and greeted someone not far away: "brother you, the condensate is here."


    You huaizhu suddenly blackened his face. He hasn''t figured out how to face Qiuning water, but he hasn''t done anything sorry for her. Why are he so afraid to see her?


    Qiuning water has seen you huaizhu for a long time. It is calm in its eyes, and there is no enthusiasm and love in the past.


    Under Ji Qingxue''s warm greeting, you huaizhu had to go over with a stiff head. He said hello to her with the corners of his mouth: "are you okay?"


    Qiu ningshui nodded and smiled gently and politely: "young master you, you are all right."


    You childe? She had never called herself so politely, as if he were an ordinary friend. Somehow, you huaizhu felt a little lost.


    Ji Qingxue turned back to Nangong Yan, and then rushed to Yuexi. They winked: "let''s go there and have a look."


    He didn''t know much about Rong Sheng. He asked Mu Qing strangely, "what''s the matter with brother you and the girl?"


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless: "I don''t know."


    "Sorry, I asked the wrong person.


    Yun''er grabbed MuQing''s hand and ran to a rouge shop: "MuQing, let''s go inside and have a look."


    Mu Qing pulled out a smile and said, "yun''er, slow down and be careful of the threshold."


    The neglected Rongsheng felt that he had been severely hit again. He was trying to ask Ji Qingxue about the whole story, but as soon as he turned around, the man disappeared. Where did he go?


    His eyes searched around, but finally found that she took Nangong Yan and Lexi to hide behind a stall. The boss was looking at the three of them very speechless.


    "Do you want to buy my umbrella?"


    As soon as he asked, a piece of silver appeared in front of him. Ji Qingxue didn''t return and said, "here you are. Don''t bother us."


    The boss accepted the money and his eyes were full of smiles. As for these strange people, just do what they like.


    Nangong Yan hasn''t lived like this for more than 20 years. He hid behind a stall and watched others talk about love.


    "Ah Xue, let''s go." Nangong Yan was helpless. They were peeping.


    Le Xi doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, when she returns to her senses, she has been pressed here by Ji Qingxue.


    In fact, Le Xi was also very curious: "sister Qingxue, what are we doing?"


    "Shh -" Ji Qingxue made a silent move to them, and then pointed to you huaizhu and Qiu ningshui not far away. She was not at ease, so she had to secretly observe their situation.


    You huaizhu is surprised that his sense of loss is spreading infinitely.


    Qiu ningshui said faintly, "young master you, do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to stay with this man anymore. It took her so long to put him down. Qiu ningshui didn''t want to give up all her previous efforts.


    She was no longer a naive and willful girl who didn''t worry about everything at that time. She was the head of the city. Only she knew how many hardships she had experienced to stay in this position.


    Now she just wants to be her own city master and do her duty. As for other things, she no longer has extravagant hopes.


    You huaizhu looked at her with some complexity, and then gently said, "you''re thin."


    In the past, her body was weak. She looked like a young lady raised from her boudoir. Now she looked thinner and weaker, as if a light wind could blow her down.


    "Now I have a lot to worry about, and it''s normal to lose weight. Besides, you don''t know that what the state of Qi pursues is the beauty of bone. The thinner a woman is, the more popular a man is."


    Like a joke, it contains a lot of unknown bitterness. Since her father suddenly fell ill in bed, Qiu ningshui has been under a lot of pressure. The most sad thing for her is that she failed to keep her father even if she tried her best.


    She had to suffer all the grievances and pain alone. You huaizhu almost broke all her disguises in three simple words, so she could only take it with such a joke.


    "What are you doing in Daliang this time?" he asked knowingly. In fact, he couldn''t understand more about Qiuning water. He just wanted to say a few words to her.


    "I''m here to do business. Now that the business is settled, I should go back."


    A man suddenly appeared beside Qiuning water. He stood on Qiuning water''s side and asked, "Miss Qiu, who is this?"


    Qiu ningshui explained with a smile, "a friend came across me here by chance and came to say hello to me."


    "I see."


    You huaizhu''s faint eyes meet the man in the air. You huaizhu clearly feels the hostility in his eyes. This person likes autumn condensate.


    "Miss Qiu, I hope we have a pleasant cooperation this time. I will visit worry free city in person another day." the man said this and gave you huaizhu a provocative look.


    You huaizhu suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. With this man, he regarded himself as a rival in love.


    Ji Qingxue, who is watching the play, can''t stand it. Who are the people who suddenly appear? They finally met and came out to stir up what game.


    No, we can''t let it go on like this, or brother you''s daughter-in-law will fly!


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up, which attracted Nangong Yan and Yuexi to look at him one after another.


    "Ah Xue, what are you doing?" Nangong Yan was afraid that she would be fooled by her own temperament again.


    Ji Qingxue rolled up her sleeve and said in a righteous tone, "what are you doing? Hum, of course it''s helping brother you rob his daughter-in-law!"


    Then Ji Qingxue angrily walked over and forcibly pushed the man away from Qiuning water.


    "Ningshui heard that there will be a lantern festival here tomorrow. Shall we go to the river to put lanterns together?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, and very affectionately took her arm and stared at the man without trace. If you hadn''t come out to stir up the game, would I have to go out in person?


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s invitation, Qiu ningshui hesitated: "but I''m leaving for home today."


    "So anxious?"


    This sentence is played by both men and women. Ji Qingxue looked at you huaizhu opposite with appreciation. It''s good. There''s a lot of enlightenment in the wood head.


    In this way, she can''t put the autumn condensate away so easily: "it doesn''t hurt to keep the condensate for another day."


    The man next to him also said, "yes, you can go after the Lantern Festival."


    You huaizhu wanted to stop talking and thought that if she insisted on going, she couldn''t stay.


    "Well, I''ll go after tomorrow."


    Qiu ningshui promised. Her Yu Guang glanced at you huaizhu across the street. She would never admit that she promised for someone.

 Chapter 547

    Nangongyan and his party returned to the inn. Ji Qingxue was very happy. When she left, she forced Qiuning water to have a lantern, smiled and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    When returning to the room, Ji Qingxue cheered you huaizhu with his fist: "brother you will see you tomorrow."


    For Ji Qingxue''s encouraging eyes, you huaizhu has some helplessness, while Nangong Yan directly carries people back to his room.


    So there were only yun''er and some of them. Rong Sheng couldn''t restrain his gossip heart, so he quietly asked yun''er, "what''s the relationship between brother you and the girl?"


    Le Xi couldn''t help but wonder: "anyway, I think their relationship must be unusual."


    Yun''er carried his hands and pretended to be deep: "it''s a long story. The girl''s name is Qiu ningshui and she is now the Lord of worry free city. She has loved brother you for a long time, but brother you has always regarded her as a friend and seems to have no other thoughts."


    "Well, but how can I look at brother you? He seems a little afraid of her." Rong Sheng took over the words.


    I have to say that Rong Sheng''s eyes are too vicious. You huaizhu is really afraid to see her. He can''t even tell the specific reason.


    He had known that Qiuning water was in the cold. If he had not been afraid to see her, you huaizhu would have come to her. You huaizhu had a lot to say to her, but he swallowed them all.


    I want to ask her how she is, whether she is tired or not, and whether the affairs in the city make her tired?


    But what''s the use of these late concerns? You huaizhu just can''t think of what kind of attitude to face Qiuning water, so he has been reluctant to see her.


    "I heard elder sister say that Miss Qiu''s father has passed away, so she took over as the city master. She is so delicate that she has to worry about the big and small affairs in the city now. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her."


    Yun''er sympathized with her. Her family suddenly encountered great changes. She didn''t know how Qiuning water had endured.


    Rong Sheng nodded thoughtfully, "so does little master want to set her up with brother you?"


    "That''s what sister means." yun''er blinked. "I just don''t know what brother you thinks in his heart."


    Yuexi, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "I think it''s possible."


    Yun''er and Rong asked in unison, "how do you see it?"


    "Because elder brother you looks at the girl." Le Xi said firmly.


    Maybe even he didn''t find it. Whenever his eyes fell on Qiuning water, his eyes would become extra gentle.


    In the final analysis, it''s still a fan of the situation and a bystander.


    In the dead of night, you huaizhu lay tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he simply sat up.


    He rubbed his temples gently. He just felt bored and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    His eyes fell on the lanterns on the table. Ji Qingxue specially sent them to him. He said he specially chose the best one from a pile of lanterns to let him seek a marriage for himself tomorrow, or end his old single life.


    You huaizhu recalled seeing her in the daytime. The corners of her mouth would tilt unconsciously. After becoming the city Lord, she was really different. She was very polite and polite to people.


    You huaizhu lay down silently again and whispered, "young master you? Oh, why don''t you just call me general you?"


    Under Ji Qingxue''s ardent expectation, it was finally the next night. As soon as it was dark, she impatiently pulled nangongyan out of the inn.


    Nangong Yan also holds a lantern in his hand, which is just a pair with Ji Qingxue''s Mandarin Duck lantern.


    The streets were decorated with lanterns and lanterns, and people rushed to the river with all kinds of beautiful lanterns in their hands.


    When he got to the river, Ji Qingxue picked it up in the crowd and finally found Qiuning water in the crowd.


    "Condensate, here we are!" Ji Qingxue waved to her hard, and the whole person almost jumped up. There are too many legal persons to do.


    Qiu ningshui heard the sound and just wanted to go over. Unexpectedly, she was hit by a pedestrian. She staggered forward and fell down. She thought it was over. This time, she really wanted to have a close contact with the earth.


    Qiu ningshui closed her eyes tightly, but she didn''t feel the intended pain. She tentatively opened her eyes, and her waist was tightly held by a powerful arm.


    A gentle voice sounded in my ear: "be careful."


    You huaizhu''s burning breath wrapped her tightly. Qiu ningshui''s face was a little hot. She subconsciously stepped back. She said, "thank you."


    You huaizhu grabbed her hand and kept shuttling through the crowd: "there are too many people here. Hold on to me and don''t walk away."


    Qiu Ning Shui trembled fiercely in his heart. He looked at the tall figure in front of him. You huaizhu, what are you now?


    A group of people finally touched their heads. Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "let''s put lanterns."


    By the river, Ji Qingxue bit her pen and seriously thought about what to write on her lantern. Nangong Yan, who had already finished writing, quietly came over and asked, "what''s written on ah Xue''s lantern?"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly covered his lantern and turned around: "you can''t see the lantern before it flies. It won''t work."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "well, I won''t look."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly brushed and wrote a few strokes on the lantern, and then stared at his lantern with a happy face.


    Yun''er and you huaizhu have finished their writing, leaving only Yue Xi and you huaizhu staring at the lantern and worrying. They really don''t know what to write.


    The sight touched the autumn condensate around her, and the temperature of her body seemed to remain on her hand. You huaizhu bent his eyebrows and eyes, and also raised his pen to write a sentence on his lantern.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly wish you well for the rest of your life.


    Now there is only le Xi left. Ji Qingxue asked, "Le Xi, haven''t you written it yet?"


    Le Xi shook her head gently: "sister Qingxue, go and put the lanterns first. Don''t worry about me. Come when I''ve finished writing."


    "Then you should come quickly."


    So they went to put the lanterns together. Yuexi stared at the lanterns in her hand. She didn''t know what to write.


    Behind him came the voice of a man asking, "Why are you in a daze at the lantern?"


    This familiar voice made Yuexi''s heart tremble. She suddenly turned around with consternation on her face: "see the boat in a hundred miles?"


    The man smiled and nodded: "it''s me."

 Chapter 548

    Le Xi half opened his mouth and carried a lantern in his hand. He looked at the person in front of him. How could he come here?


    Seeing that the boat didn''t open her mouth for a long time, Baili came forward, and the tip of her nose instantly penetrated into the faint fragrance of Yuexi.


    Seeing that the boat was greedy and absorbed her breath, he couldn''t sleep since Le Xi left the palace. He always felt as if he had something.


    Until I saw the boat again, I suddenly knew what I was missing.


    Baili saw that the boat raised her hand and grabbed her catkin. She was very happy and shrunk, like a frightened rabbit.


    "Don''t you want to put lanterns?" Baili saw the boat and said with a smile.


    Perhaps bewitched by the smile of seeing the boat for a hundred miles, Le Xi replied blankly: "the lantern is to write my wishes. I don''t know what to write."


    "So......" Baili saw the boat as if thinking, and then took the pen in her hand and wrote on the lantern.


    After writing, he pushed the lantern to her side and asked with a smile, "do you think this is good?"


    When Le Xi looked at it, he saw the words "there are trees and branches in the mountain, the heart is happy with you, and you don''t know". Somehow, Le Xi suddenly blushed.


    "I don''t write well?" Baili saw the boat deliberately teasing her. Why didn''t he find her so cute before.


    Le Xi whispered, "No."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he didn''t care about anything else. He grabbed her and walked to the river: "it''s all written. Now it''s too late for you to be satisfied."


    Baili Jingzhe came to Ji Qingxue''s side. Ji Qingxue was surprised by his sudden appearance: "Why are you here?"


    "Naturally, I come to enjoy with the people," said Bai Li, shaking his head


    "So he''s here, too?"


    Baili startled the sting and nodded, while Ji Qingxue smiled with some meaning. Hum, Baili saw the boat, and you would have today.


    Yun''er urged: "sister, we should put on the light. I heard that if we miss the time, this wish will not work."


    Ji Qingxue turned to Nangong Yan and smiled: "ah Yan, let''s put the light on."


    All the people lined up by the river, holding all kinds of lanterns. When their hands were slightly loosened, the lanterns carried their wishes higher and higher.


    The dark sky seemed to be illuminated in an instant. Ji Qingxue looked up at his lantern and smiled happily. Although there are many people praying, I hope God can listen to my wishes.


    Nangong Yan hugged Ji Qingxue, close to her ear and asked, "what did ah Xue write on the lantern?"


    Ji Qingxue turned his head and said proudly, "I won''t tell you."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "silly ah Xue, even if you don''t tell me, I can know as well."


    Ji Qingxue was about to sneer at him, but he didn''t expect Nangong Yan to hold her thin waist and tip her feet. They just skimmed over the water and brought up circles of ripples.


    An exclamation came from the shore. They were in the thousands of lanterns. Ji Qingxue had not returned to his mind: "ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan lifted his thin lips slightly, reached out and grabbed a lantern firmly in his hand, and then they fell on the big tree next to him.


    Nangong Yan''s action caused a riot on the shore. Hundreds of miles startled the insects and sneered: "what a mess."


    Ji Qingxue stood on the tree and looked at the lanterns in his hand. He asked suspiciously, "how can you know which one is mine?"


    "But I just know." Nangong Yan said firmly, "maybe I also have GPS for ah Xue."


    Then Ji Qingxue trembled with horror. An ancient man said that GPs was really awkward.


    "Yes, you have excellent martial arts."


    Nangong Yan looked at the familiar handwriting on the lantern, and his heart had already been filled.


    ¡ª¡ªI hope your husband is safe and happy. We will be together forever.


    The most simple things can move people most.


    "Ah Xue."


    Nangong Yan was moved. Ji Qingxue couldn''t stand him looking at himself with that kind of tired eyes, so he impatiently interrupted, "well, you can see it now. Don''t let the lanterns fly."


    Nangong Yanxing''s eyes are full of affection: "good."


    The two men grabbed the lantern and held both hands at the same time. Ji Qingxue leaned against his arms and watched the lantern fly higher and higher. She suddenly said, "ah Yan, I want to find snow."


    Holding her hand tightly and tightly, Nangong Yan''s lips stuck to her forehead and whispered, "I miss him too, ah Xue, don''t be afraid, we''ll go back soon."


    You huaizhu''s sight on the ground was glued to Qiuning water all the way. She didn''t know, but she felt strange, so she had to pretend as if nothing had happened.


    A long way away, someone is greeting Qiuning water. You huaizhu looks down the voice. It is the man who was interested in Qiuning water he met yesterday. You huaizhu frowns slightly and suddenly feels that the man is very eye-catching.


    When Qiu Ning Shui was about to say hello to him, you huaizhu dragged people away. Qiu Ning Shui was very flustered. She couldn''t help saying, "Why are you, let go of me!"


    You huaizhu didn''t give her any chance to escape: "just follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li sees the boat and asks Yue Xi, "do you want to go home?"


    Hearing that Bai Li saw the boat mention home, Yuexi looked at the sky somewhat absentmindedly. She murmured, "think, it''s time to go back after coming out for so long."


    "Well, it''s really time to go back."


    Le Xi turned her head and looked at him. Suddenly she was a little angry. She said it so neatly. Can''t this man really keep himself at all?


    Le Xi turned and left. She was stunned when she saw the boat for a hundred miles. Why did the little girl suddenly get angry? Did he say anything wrong.


    "Happy?"


    When a hundred miles saw the boat calling her, Yuexi had the right not to hear it.


    Finally, he was really annoyed by the call. Le CuO turned back and said to him fiercely, "you are a busy man. You manage everything every day. If you have nothing, you''d better not come out and wander around."


    Well, the book says that only women and villains are difficult to support. It seems that this is true.


    Yue Xi left angrily. Seeing that the boat didn''t catch up again, he just stared at her back and smiled. He would always see you again. He wasn''t in a hurry.


    You huaizhu pulled Qiuning water to a place where no one was there. Qiuning water bit hard and shook off his hand: "what do you want to do? You hurt me!"


    Looking at Qiu Ning Shui''s angry appearance, you huaizhu didn''t know what he was doing, but subconsciously did so.


    "Do you like that person?" you huaizhu blurted out, but he regretted it as soon as he asked. What kind of identity does he ask such words now?


    Qiuning water was asked by you huaizhu. What is this man talking about?


    "I don''t like it." although I felt a little confused, Qiu ningshui answered seriously.


    "Really? I actually..."


    Hearing her negative answer, you huaizhu was happy, but then heard her say, "I don''t like him, but I don''t like you anymore."


    You huaizhu was stunned on the spot. She said she didn''t like herself. Didn''t she like it so easily?


    "Are you sure this is what you think?" you huaizhu asked with clenched teeth, "you really don''t like me?"


    This question really has no face or skin. In the past, she ran after herself. Now people say they want to give up themselves, but they don''t let go of her.


    Qiuning water brushed the temples and said seriously, "maybe I like you, but I can always forget you for the rest of my life."


    You huaizhu said anxiously, "you said you would wait until I forget Qingxue and when I can start again."


    At least now he is also the head of the city. Can what he said not count?


    Qiu Ning said coldly, "but I also said in Kyoto that if you leave me, I won''t give you another chance."

 Chapter 549

    You huaizhu still stood in situ and was distracted until the autumn condensate left for a long time.


    He may have figured out why he was afraid to see Qiuning water, because he actually liked Qiuning water.


    Qingxue was his obsession when he was young. Because he couldn''t ask, he became more beautiful in his heart. Maybe he was more or less unwilling to be in it.


    Qiuning water is different. He always thinks he treats her as a friend and confidant. He can be kind to her, but he can''t respond to her feelings for himself.


    For more than a year, the spies around her always reported her news to themselves regularly. Gradually, he really fell in love with the girl.


    Only then did he slowly find out that all the definitions of her were wrong in the past. He thought she was just a very delicate young lady. She was raised in her boudoir and had some temperament. Later, he knew clearly that any woman in the world should be strong.


    So his strong girl just said to herself word by word: "you huaizhu, I''ll go back to worry free city tomorrow. We''ll see you later."


    You huaizhu''s lip flap overflowed with a bitter sigh: "condensate, am I late?"


    You huaizhu, who returned to the inn, looks a little lost. Bai Ranqing just came back from going out. Seeing him drinking alone, he seems to have something on his mind.


    Bai ran Qing walked over and asked, "brother you, what''s the matter with you?"


    You huaizhu looked up at her, didn''t say a word, and then drank again.


    Many wine jars fell under his feet. Bai ran Qing covered his nose. How much wine did he drink.


    It happened that Ji Qingxue and his party also came back from the river. Bai Ranqing saw her like a Savior: "sister Xue, come and see brother you. He has drunk a lot of wine."


    Bai Ranqing met the Wuling people living here when she first came to the cold. The people asked Bai Ranqing to stay in his home for a few days. Just after she came back, she saw him drinking alone.


    Ji Qingxue looked behind her and couldn''t help frowning. It seems that she drinks a lot. Is it stimulated by what?


    "Brother you?" Ji Qingxue stood in front of him and shook his hand. "Brother you, do you know who I am?"


    You huaizhu smiled, and then gave a loud hiccup. Ji Qingxue was almost vomited by the taste.


    "Qingxue, you are Ji Qingxue." you huaizhu pointed to her and smiled like a fool.


    Ji Qingxue patted her chest. Fortunately, she can recognize who she is.


    Nangong Yan also frowned slightly. He had never seen you huaizhu like this before.


    "Don''t drink, brother you. You''d better go back to the room and have a rest first." he''s so drunk now that he can''t ask anything.


    Ji Qingxue tried to help him, but you huaizhu avoided him. You huaizhu got up shakily according to the table. He murmured, "you are Qingxue, don''t you, I don''t want you."


    What''s the trouble? Yun''er is going to persuade him, but he is stopped by MuQing.


    "Don''t go there." Mu Qing was still cold. "Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "But..." yun''er was still worried, "brother you, nothing will happen."


    "No, there are masters here. They are."


    Yun''er still wanted to see it, but Mu Qing firmly held his hand, and then went directly upstairs: "you''re not in good health. More rest is the main thing. Don''t worry about other things."


    "It''s not you, it''s not you..." you huaizhu sat down again and said that.


    I don''t want you.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t persuade him to listen. Nangong Yan stood beside him and said faintly, "he won''t be stimulated by Qiuning water, will he?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at Nangong Yan: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and then said to her, "ah Xue, you''re so smart on weekdays. How can you become dull in these things?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ah Xue, you are also a woman. What would you do if the person you like has someone else in your heart? Would you always wait for that person? Or would that person suddenly turn around and tell you that he likes you and wants to be with you? Would you agree?"


    I have to say that Nangong Yan sees this thing very thoroughly. Even if you huaizhu has really realized his heart now, who can guarantee that when he wants to turn back, that person is still waiting in place.


    Ji Qingxue, the same woman, soon understood the meaning of Nangong Yan. She was really wrong in this matter. She only considered you huaizhu and thought that as long as he told him his mind, everything would be natural.


    But she forgot Qiuning water. Now she is not the one who threw herself on you huaizhu. She has become mature. She also knows that even if she likes some things again, she may not get them, and so do people.


    Ask yourself if you are Qiuning water, you may not accept you huaizhu now. It''s not that you don''t like it, but your pride doesn''t allow it.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s way of thinking, Nangong Yan couldn''t help pinching her little face: "ah Xue told you long ago that outsiders can''t intervene in emotional things. Let everything go with nature."


    Ji Qingxue sighed and looked at you huaizhu, who was buried in muggy wine: "it seems that he was really frustrated in the condensate, but we can''t let him go."


    Nangong Yan thought, "why don''t I just knock people unconscious and carry them back to the room?"


    "Dare you!" Ji Qingxue glared at him fiercely. What a bad idea.


    When Ji Qingxue didn''t react, someone took the lead in joining you huaizhu.


    One is Rongsheng, the other is Yuexi.


    The three of them don''t pay attention to anything when they drink. Anyway, they just drink themselves.


    Bai Ranqing just came back and didn''t know what had happened, so she asked Ji Qingxue: "sister Xue, what''s the matter with them?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said helplessly, "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."

 Chapter 550

    Things got out of hand at the end. Ji Qingxue and her colleagues watched them get drunk.


    In particular, Rongsheng and you huaizhu drank until the last two people hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    "Condensate... Condensate doesn''t want me. Why am I so stupid? I have to see who I really like in my heart at this time." you huaizhu bared his eyes and said very sad, "I''m not good. I deserve to break her heart!"


    Rongsheng also cried and howled. Holding you huaizhu, she cried miserably: "I miss the ninth day of junior high school. She hasn''t written to me for a long time. I don''t know how she is. I miss her so much."


    Ji Qingxue''s face is covered with black lines. It seems that these two people are very depressed. They are crying like this bear.


    Le Xi was fine, but she was flushed with wine and fell asleep on the table.


    "What should we do now?" Ji Qingxue''s face was sad, and his unhappiness focused on today, didn''t he?


    Nangong Yan shrugged helplessly: "what else can I do? I''ll get you huaizhu and Rongsheng back. You and Ranqing can send Miss Yuexi back to the room."


    Let them drink again, I''m afraid they can drink until dawn.


    "Le Xi, what''s the matter?" Baili saw the boat suddenly standing at the door and asked.


    Several eyes looked at the past together. Nangong Yan asked faintly, "haven''t you gone back?"


    It''s true that he went back, but he didn''t feel at ease halfway, so he turned back. It seems that he was right to come back. The little girl drank like this when he wasn''t there.


    Baili saw the boat go over and naturally took over the joy she held: "thank you. You''re not needed here."


    Ji Qingxue:... Is this clearly robbing people?


    Seeing the boat, Baili simply picked up Le Xi and looked at Ji Qingxue: "where is Le Xi''s room?"


    "Go upstairs and turn left to the fifth room."


    Baili saw the boat holding people and went upstairs. Now there are two left. Ji Qingxue pointed to Rong Sheng and said, "Qingqing, do me a favor. Let''s get this guy back to his room."


    Bai Li saw that the boat sent Le Xi back to her own room. Le Xi kept fluttering: "who are you, you put me down quickly!"


    Bai Li saw the boat wring her eyebrows and looked at the woman who was drunk in her arms: "Le Xi, who am I?"


    "I don''t care who you are!" Le Xi rolled her tongue and said dimly, "you smell like him. I don''t want you to hold me. Let me go!"


    Bai Li saw the boat gently coaxing: "who is he that Yue Xi said?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuexi shook his head desperately, as if he was very reluctant to mention him.


    Baili didn''t force her to see the boat, but put people on the bed. Yuexi now has a small red face and looks particularly attractive.


    "Happy, you should have a good sleep first. Don''t drink so much wine next time."


    I''m not good at drinking. I dare to drink like this. Little girl is really good at it.


    Facts have proved that after leaving the palace, Le Xi not only grew her ability, but also grew her temper. She looked at the person in front of her and said softly, "hundreds of miles... Burp... See the boat?"


    Seeing that the boat rarely smiled, Baili joked with her: "there is no ''burp'' in the middle of the boat."


    Who knows, Le Xi looked at him for a while, grabbed his hand and gave him a hard mouth. Bai Li saw that the boat frowned but didn''t push her away. What''s the matter with the little girl today?


    Le Xi bit for a while and let go. Bai Li saw a tooth mark on the back of the boat''s hand. Bai Li saw the boat and asked her, "Le Xi is very unhappy?"


    "Seeing the boat within a hundred miles is a big bastard!"


    Hearing what she said, Bai Li saw the boat''s face slightly stiff. It''s not good for Yue Xi to have this understanding of herself.


    Baili saw the boat and asked her tentatively, "what''s wrong with him? Do you hate him so much?"


    If he really hates him, he will be very sad.


    "Yes, I hate him." Yue Xi said firmly. Suddenly, there was a forbearing anger on Bai Li''s face. Just when he was about to explode, he heard Yue ruo''s voice, "I hate it most and like it most."


    Seeing the black clouds on the boat''s face, Bai Li suddenly dispersed. It turned out that the little girl also had this idea for herself. What to do, she suddenly felt that a happy mood filled his chest.


    "But I don''t want to like it. Seeing the boat within a hundred miles is a big bastard!" Le Xi held her pink fist and vowed to speak.


    Huh? Don''t like it? That won''t work.


    Seeing that the boat had not been happy for a long time, he was beaten to the clouds again. He said seriously, "happy life is a one-stop life. It''s not good to give up halfway."


    "No, he''s an asshole! Asshole!"


    Baili saw that the boat really didn''t want to listen to her. He pressed her shoulder with his hands and put her against the bed column, attacking her red lips.


    Le Xi was firmly imprisoned by his hands and couldn''t lift up half his strength. He could only make a "purr" sound in his mouth to protest.


    After a while, he forced himself to withdraw his happy lips.


    It was so close that I almost couldn''t control it just now.


    Bai Li saw the boat reach out and point Le Xi''s sleeping hole. Le Xi collapsed in his arms. Someone in the room sighed silently: "good, have a good sleep."


    He thought he should like Yuexi, her noise, her dull appearance, the food she cooked for himself and the fragrance on her.


    But now is not the best time to mention this matter. Even if you want to make it clear, you must wait until you are sober.


    The next morning, everyone had slept well, but suddenly there was an inexplicable scream from Le Xi''s room. Ji Qingxue and they rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ji Qingxue came into the house and saw that there were no thieves in the house. What''s her name?


    When the crowd didn''t know why, Le Xi looked very careful: "sister Qingxue, tell me, did I get drunk yesterday?"


    "Otherwise?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Yue Xi bit her lips. She was cruel and asked, "how did I get back to my room yesterday?"


    When she woke up, her mind was still a little dizzy. She remembered some fragments of yesterday and some words she said.


    She couldn''t help comforting herself that it was okay. Maybe it was a dream.


    As a result, Ji Qingxue ruthlessly broke his fantasy the next second: "it''s a hundred miles to see the boat holding you back to your room."


    Happy petrified.


    It''s really him!


    "Ah -" Le Xi started a new round of collapse with her head in her arms, which made her how to see him in the future. She didn''t live, she didn''t live!


    The crowd blocked their ears and looked at Yue Xi who was in the midst of collapse.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Bai ran Qing asked.


    Ji Qingxue yawned and looked sleepy: "who knows, there''s nothing wrong anyway. Let''s go back to sleep."

 Chapter 551

    In the last two days, Yuexi seems to have lost her soul. Ji Qingxue doesn''t know the reason. They thought she was depressed about leaving the palace.


    Le Xi thought they thought the problem was too simple. When she thought of what happened that night, she wanted to find a seam to drill in. Why didn''t she faint that day and let her see the boat in the future


    But I''m going home soon. I shouldn''t have any chance to see you again.


    Thinking of this, I feel happy and painful. Grandma, the people and things at the foot of the mountain are so complicated.


    So when Baili saw the two brothers appear in the inn the next day, Lexi almost slipped on the soles of her feet and survived from the stairs. When she was about to fall, Baili saw the boat dodge and tightly protect her in her arms.


    Seeing the boat''s serious face, Baili scolded: "I won''t be careful when walking. What if I fall and hurt?"


    Happy Xi blushed and buried his voice in his arms without saying a word.


    Seeing her so quiet appearance, Baili saw the boat suddenly think of something, and a smile appeared on her lips: "or are you so happy to see me?"


    Wen yanle Xi couldn''t help looking up at him: "let go of me."


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you very well." then he drew a handsome face closer, "say it again."


    Ji Qingxue askew her head and asked the nearby hundred Li Jingzhe: "has your big brother always been so shameless?"


    Baili Jingzhe nodded honestly: "this degree is still light."


    It seems as warm as jade. In fact, it''s very dark.


    Yue Xi didn''t bother to talk to him any more, so he broke away from his arms. Suddenly, he was empty. He saw that the boat was a little lost. He really missed her after not seeing her for a few days.


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to disturb him, but he couldn''t get used to him, so he coughed a few times and asked, "have you handled the matter today?"


    Baili saw the boat and nodded slightly at him: "almost. We can start tomorrow."


    Yue Xi didn''t know, so: "let''s go? Where are you going?"


    Baili saw the boat and looked back with a smile: "didn''t you say you were homesick?"


    "So?" Le Xi suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, I heard a hundred miles to see the boat and said faintly, "so I''ll go back with you."


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    Happy Xi is like being struck by lightning, which makes her scorched outside and tender inside.


    Go back together? Don''t you have to bow your head and look up with him in the next days? Can she refuse?


    Nangong Yan didn''t know that the happy mind had turned a hundred times in this moment. Nangong Yan just said, "well," let''s start tomorrow. "


    Ji Qingxue, with sharp eyes, saw a layer of white gauze wrapped around the boat''s hand, so he joked: "Yo, are you hurt?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone''s face was like a cooked shrimp, almost smoking.


    Baili was just stunned when he saw the boat, and then answered with a slight meaning: "bitten by an unreasonable cat."


    After listening to this, Le Xi gave him a silent look. Why didn''t she bite you to death.


    However, the two-day tour of huaizhu is full of vicissitudes. There is a warm and jade like temperament all over. It can be seen that he has been hit a lot.


    Ji Qingxue saw it in their eyes, but there was no way. Who told him to do it himself before? Now, he lost his good daughter-in-law. It can only be said that God made people.


    At night, Ji Qingxue sees that you huaizhu hasn''t slowed down yet, and plans to persuade: "brother you..."


    You huaizhu interrupted with a bitter smile: "Qingxue, you don''t have to say, I understand."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand why you huaizhu didn''t tell Qiu ningshui. He always sent someone to protect her secretly and cleared many obstacles for her. If Qiu ningshui knew that he had done so much for himself silently, he should forgive him.


    But you huaizhu just shook his head silently: "I came too late."


    Even if he did, it was just gratitude. It was not what he wanted at all.


    You huaizhu smiled reluctantly: "Qingxue, don''t worry. It''s not time to talk about her daughter''s private affairs. I''ll cheer up."


    When they come back from Jumang mountain, he will go to worry free city to make everything clear.


    So people always like to look at the distance, only when they inadvertently ignore the scenery around them.


    The next day, they set out from Daliang to Jumang mountain. The most nervous thing was le Xi. Bai Li saw that the boat had been following her and didn''t speak. They just looked at her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Le Xi was uncomfortable when she was seen. She wanted to say "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I dug your eyes", but after thinking about some things that happened before, it''s better to be a shrinking turtle.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move.


    Yun''er and MuQing ride on the same horse. She has been unwell and has a high fever for the last two days. At the moment, she is leaning weakly against MuQing''s arms and closing her eyes.


    Ji Qingxue took some medicine with her, gave her a pill, and said that today she might be particularly weak and sweating all over. This is the symptom of the improvement of her condition. Let Mu Qing take care of her carefully.


    After listening to Ji Qingxue''s instructions, Mu Qing is more careful. Yun''er''s face is flushed and his forehead is beginning to sweat. Mu Qing holds the reins in one hand and gently wipes her sweat with his sleeve in the other hand. He asks with some worry: "is yun''er very uncomfortable?"


    Yun''er replied weakly, "it''s all right. I just feel a little dizzy."


    Mu Qing subconsciously held her tighter and whispered, "you can bear it a little and soon go to the next place. Then I''ll help you get a carriage so that you can be more comfortable."


    A smile appeared on yun''er''s face: "what''s the use of such exaggeration? I used to be a rough girl, so I''ve always been in good health, but I don''t have any resistance to this fever. I''m always very sleepy."


    She was not a spoiled young lady, but she was lucky to meet sister a and a group of friends who didn''t dislike her humble origin.


    There are important things to do this time. I just hope I can get better soon. Don''t drag everyone down.


    It took nangongyan and his party six days to get to Beifeng country. Beifeng country is adjacent to Xiyue country. After Xiyue was destroyed by all countries, it was left alone on the border. If the emperor of Beifeng country had not lent them a way, how could Xiyue be so easily annihilated.


    Bai Ranqing is still a little uncomfortable about walking with Baili to see the boat. When the west moon destroyed the country, the state of Qi also participated. Although she grew up in the Wuling family since childhood, she kept the blood of the west moon royal family.


    But there is always a priority. Bai ran Qing shook her head. Don''t think about these first. They shouldn''t bear the affairs of the previous generation. They are also innocent.

 Chapter 552

    Ziyun village, Beifeng country.


    "Subordinates, please welcome the master''s son and mother." the people in the village knelt in the lobby and saluted Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan moved his lips: "get up."


    Ji Qingxue smiled at the two people headed by him and said, "Mu Xin, Mu Ling, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue mention the two of them, Mu Ling blushed: "thank you for remembering, everything is fine."


    Ziyun villa is one of the strongholds of Wushang Pavilion in Beifeng country. Before departure, Muxin Muling has received an order to come here first to take care of everything and prepare for the arrival of nangongyan.


    An older man respectfully said to Nangong Yan, "master, your wing rooms are ready. If there is anything missing, please tell him to start preparing immediately."


    Nangong Yan said estranged, "we''re just taking a break here. We''ll be on our way again soon. Don''t bother."


    Yun''er, who had always insisted, finally fell forward with his legs soft. Mu Qing caught her quickly, grabbed her with one hand and asked the next servant: "where is yun''er''s wing room?"


    The servant immediately led the way in front: "please follow the small one."


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng also followed in the past. The rest went to their own wing rooms, but Nangong Yan sat in the hall for a long time without action.


    When facing nangongyan alone, they couldn''t help shivering all over. Ji Qingxue was fine when he was on his side. Nangongyan would deliberately restrain himself. When she was away, he looked cold and exuded the smell of "strangers don''t get close".


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    The cold voice suddenly sounded and called Mu Xin. They couldn''t help shaking in their hearts. Before, Nangong Yan deliberately concealed his identity and always wore the silver fox mask to show people.


    At that time, they always felt that their master was full of mystery, and many people wanted to see his true face, but now nangongyan talked to them in Chu Xun''s tone without wearing a mask. They felt afraid. The master didn''t expect you to smile, but at least give them an expression, okay?


    Finally, Mu Xin replied: "the master pavilion has recently received an assassination mission, which has something to do with the royal family of Beifeng country."


    "Continue." Nangong Yan turned the jade Ruyi ring on his hand and said faintly.


    "It''s the king of Yangping. The queen was granted his residence by the emperor. He is also the most insignificant prince in the royal family of Beifeng country. He is addicted to gambling and lust and has no advantages."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He was waiting for the following. If the task was just like this, they didn''t have to ask him for instructions alone.


    After all, even the task involved in the relationship with the royal family is accepted by the cabinet without injury, as long as the remuneration given by the other party is attractive enough.


    "The reward given by the other party is jiuque campsite topaz."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan''s face did not change, but he was slightly surprised when he heard that the reward was jiuque campsite topaz.


    Jiuque campsite Topaz itself is not a rare thing. What makes people covet is the power behind it.


    Jiuque campsite topaz is the keepsake of the Wulin alliance leader. With it, you can command all gangs in the Jianghu, but Wushang Pavilion, a self-sustaining and frightening organization, can''t command just a piece of jiuque campsite topaz. However, jiuque campsite Topaz has disappeared. How can it suddenly appear?


    "Someone in the pavilion found that the people in Yanluo hall are tracking down the whereabouts of this jade recently. My subordinates feel that this matter is very important. Please make a decision."


    Nangong Yan slightly raised his eyebrows, and Yanluo hall even got involved.


    Wushang Pavilion and Yanluo hall have always been wells and rivers, but that was before.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were darker. He asked, "what''s the task over there?"


    "All the doors are out." when saying this, the wooden heart didn''t make half a wave. It''s obviously used to it.


    Oh, it seems that this is a deep hatred with King Yangping. He even doesn''t hesitate to exchange the jiuque Bong yellow jade that can command the Wulin people.


    However, jiuque campsite Topaz has been missing for a long time, and the authenticity of the other party''s hands is still unknown. In addition, now the hell hall is also involved, so they dare not make a decision at will because of this task.


    However, if the other party gives a fake thing, Wushang Pavilion naturally has the ability to beg for it back. Now it''s only waiting for Nangong Yan''s decision.


    "Call back to the man and say I''ll take over the business without injury."


    Wushang pavilion has always been like this. As long as you can afford the equivalent reward, you can kill God, Buddha and Buddha for you.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "pick a suitable time to do it."


    Mu Ling took over: "my subordinates have already stepped on it. There will be a banquet in Yangping palace the day after tomorrow. At that time, it will be the best time to start."


    Nangong Yan mused, "then let the rest of the people start to prepare."


    Nangong Yan was about to leave, but he saw the hesitation on the head man''s face, as if he had something to say.


    "If you have something to say, why do you hesitate so much?"


    The man asked carefully, "can you tell the mistress this time?"


    After saying that, Nangong Yan swept away with a sharp look in his eyes. The man was so frightened that his face was gray and retreated a few steps back.


    Knowing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, he bent his legs and knelt down. His lips trembled: "Lord, forgive me. It''s my subordinates'' nonsense."


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless, and his anger spread bit by bit in the whole hall. Although Ji Qingxue had accepted his identity as Chu Xun, it was obvious that he didn''t want her to participate in this kind of thing.


    "Where is my wing room?" the killing intention in Nangong Yan''s eyes gradually faded.


    The man quickly replied, "yes, turn right and count the second room when you go out, or your subordinates will lead the way for the master."


    "No need." Nangong Yan threw down such a sentence indifferently and walked out of the door with big steps.


    After Nangong Yan left, they were relieved. The master''s eyes were terrible.


    Muling said to the man, "the villa leader should be cautious in his words and deeds in the future."


    Zidong Lai raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He also met his mistress for the first time. It is said that the mistress loved her very much, but he didn''t expect to protect her to this extent.


    "I''m getting better today. I''ll be more careful in the future. We''d better arrange the work the day after tomorrow."


    The master has been annoyed. If this matter can''t be handled well, I''m afraid Ziyun villa can''t be saved.


    Zidong came out in a hurry. The housekeeper saw that he looked very bad when he came out and asked him, "what happened, villa leader?"


    When the crowd came, the villa leader respected the young man very much, as if he was afraid of him.


    "It''s all right." Zidong came with a stiff face. Can he be all right? He almost lost his life today.

 Chapter 553

    When Ji Qingxue came out of yun''er''s room, he saw Nangong Yan standing in the tortuous corridor. Ji Qingxue carefully slipped behind him. Then Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and said rudely, "guess who I am?"


    Nangong Yan came out of her mind, raised her hand and covered her catkin. According to her temperament, "I guess it should be my ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue pretended to be very rude and asked, "who is ah Xue?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "my wife."


    Nangong Yan gently pulled down her hand, turned around and asked her, "how''s yun''er?"


    Seeing that he mentioned yun''er, Ji Qingxue''s smiling expression became a little serious: "she had a fever. Coupled with the running for days, she couldn''t stand it. She should be fine after drinking medicine and having a good rest."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "that''s good."


    Nangong Yan held her hand, pushed the door in and said, "you''re tired from running around for days. Lie down for a while."


    Ji Qingxue went into the house, looked around at the surrounding environment and said with heartfelt admiration, "it''s good."


    The layout of the room is very elegant, which is Ji Qingxue''s favorite style.


    "If only you like it."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around and looked at Nangong Yan seriously: "what were you thinking just now?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed: "what did ah Xue say?"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him with a smile: "do you think you can hide something from me?"


    Seeing that he had just lost his mind, he knew that there was something in his heart. Ji Qingxue tiptoed and reached out to touch his sword eyebrow again and again: "you ah, when you have something on your mind, you can kill several mosquitoes."


    Nangong Yan was amused by her words. Just now he was really thinking whether to tell her the day after tomorrow. After all, he knew Ji Qingxue''s temperament and didn''t like to be concealed. If she knew later, he was afraid that his mind for her would change.


    "Ah Xue, I have something to tell you." since she has decided to believe her, Nangong Yan won''t be afraid of anything.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "say it, I''m listening."


    "Wushang pavilion has received an assassination mission. It is the king of Yangping. The day after tomorrow, he will hold a banquet in the house. At that time, it will be the best next mobile phone meeting."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan paused a little, and then continued, "and the assassination mission we received is to destroy all the families and leave no chickens and dogs."


    Nangongyan looks at Ji Qingxue with a complicated look. In the final analysis, he is still a little nervous. He knows that Ji Qingxue will stand beside him at any time, but in his private heart, nangongyan really doesn''t like to let her get involved in this kind of thing.


    Ji Qingxue frowned and thought alone. After a long time, she looked up and asked, "have you paid enough for killing so many people?"


    Since it''s open the door to do business, it''s better not to lose money.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue''s eyes were full of calculating light. Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "ah Xue, don''t worry, this business can''t lose."


    Ji Qingxue saw that her mind was pierced. She just smiled, "I''ll be with you the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah Xue, you''d better not go." Nangong Yan frowned. "You''d better stay in the villa and have a good rest."


    Ji Qing stepped forward and leaned against his arms. His tone slowed down: "I know you don''t like me to participate in this kind of thing. You want to protect me, but ah Yan, you and my husband are one. No matter what you do, I want to accompany you."


    Besides, in modern times, she is not only an underground doctor with a strange temper, but also a ruthless killer. She has seen bloody scenes and has been numb for a long time.


    Besides, as the mistress of Wushang Pavilion, she can''t hide behind Nangong Yan all the time.


    Nangong Yan only felt that his chest was full. He raised his hand around Ji Qingxue''s waist: "OK, let''s go together."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time to start. At night, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue went out of Ziyun villa.


    When Le Xi saw them, she wondered, "it''s so late, sister Qingxue. What are they doing out?"


    What else can you do? It''s dark and windy night. Kill people and set fire. God.


    Baili saw the boat beside him and said in a deep voice, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t know."


    Hearing this, Le Xi couldn''t help staring at him: "I asked me. It''s none of your business."


    Baili saw that the boat was teased by her hairy expression. Is the little girl gunpowder recently? How can she blow her up with any word.


    "Happy, I''m doing it for you."


    Of course Le Xi knows, but her mouth is still very hard: "don''t you care."


    When she said this, Yue Xi would go back to her room. Bai Li saw that the boat grabbed her hand. Yue Xi felt that her hand seemed to be burned, but she couldn''t shake it if she wanted to.


    "You let go of me." Le Xi wants to hide away from him now. Why does he have to stick it up.


    Baili saw the boat and knew that she would hide from herself these days, but no matter how shy, it should be too late. If she hid again, his patience would be gone.


    Knowing that Le Xi eats soft rather than hard, Bai Li sees that Zhou plans to use the Huairou policy on her. He gently says, "Le Xi, I can''t sleep."


    Le Xi was stunned. She knew the problem of seeing the boat within a hundred miles. The dark blue under his eyes was getting heavier and heavier, but she had no way.


    So le Xi had to say heartless words: "what does it matter to me that you can''t sleep."


    Baili saw the boat soften his tone, "Le Xi said he wanted to sleep with me last time, but now he''s back?"


    "I was..." Yue was red and poor. She only promised him last time, but now she has made up her mind to forget this man. I''m afraid it''s not good to be like him again.


    Le Xi asked cautiously, "have you seen sister Qingxue?"


    Sister Qingxue has excellent medical skills. It would be best if she could treat her.


    Baili saw the boat slowly shaking his head: "I can''t cure this disease."


    I''ve seen many doctors. It''s the same as his taste failure. It''s not the external reason, but the disease in his heart.


    Looking at his dark eyes, Le Xi suddenly boldly asked, "how long have you not slept well?"


    Bai Li saw the boat and thought, "I haven''t slept much since you left the palace."


    I used to think about getting through it, but after having you, I suddenly felt that what I needed was not a doctor, but you.


    Le Xi widened her eyes: "are you crazy, when you''re on your way..."


    "I just slept with my eyes closed." Baili saw the boat reluctantly. "I know it''s difficult for you and ruined your reputation. It doesn''t matter. I can understand."


    Happy Xi looked at his pretending to be strong, his heart tingled slightly, so she blurted out: "if it''s really useful to you, I promise you."


    Baili saw the boat and listened to her concerned tone. A smile opened on her lips. The fish took the bait.

 Chapter 554

    Nangong Yan and his party hid on the eaves in night clothes. He put on the silver fox mask again. For this reason, Ji Qingxue stared at him for a long time.


    "What is ah Xue looking at?" Nangong Yan''s voice became a little gloomy, completely unlike him in ordinary days, which seemed to immerse the whole person in an emotion called "killing intention". This was Chu Xun.


    The leader of the unhurt Pavilion is the best killer.


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head, and her voice slowly moistened Nangong Yan''s cold heart like a mountain stream and spring: "no, look at your dress, I wonder why I didn''t recognize you earlier? I''m really stupid."


    Nangong Yan''s face was floating with a smile, but the mask was well covered: "but didn''t ah Xue think of it at last?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes twinkled. Chu Xun''s tone of speaking that day was too similar to Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan also confessed to himself that he was ill. All this is right with Chu Xun. Too many coincidences are intertwined, which is inevitable.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes fell on the yard. King Yangping was a master who paid attention to ostentation. He gave a big banquet in the yard. For a time, the whole palace was brightly lit and lively.


    Ji Qingxue approached Nangong Yan and asked, "what about these guests?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t even blink, but said a word faintly: "kill."


    As Chu Xun, he had no feelings. Killing one more person is also killing. It doesn''t matter whether to kill a group of people or not.


    Ji Qingxue squints at him, looking like he wants to talk and stop.


    The people in the yard were drinking soundly. Before long, they were shouting stomachache one by two, and even someone was vomiting blood. Soon the people in the yard fell into one.


    At this time, Nangong Yan spit out two words coldly: "do it!"


    A group of people flew off the eaves, and the knives in their hands were like harvesting wheat in autumn. Everywhere they went, there was a river of blood. Some people couldn''t even shout for help, but they still had a frightened expression on their faces.


    Although King Yangping was weak and incompetent, he was not stupid. He covered his stomach and looked at Nangong Yan: "did you poison the wine?"


    Nangong Yan nodded. Ji Qingxue stood on his side and didn''t speak


    "Who sent you?" the king of Yangping was very calm at the moment.


    Nangong Yan, holding the black iron fan in his hand, said slowly: "the rules of Wushang Pavilion always only complete the task, don''t ask the reason, don''t ask the identity."


    Hearing the speech, King Yangping couldn''t help laughing: "Wushang pavilion? He actually asked you to come. Well, no matter what reward he gave you, I''ll give you twice. How about you help me kill him?"


    Nangong Yan''s voice was as cold as ice: "yes. But before that, I have to kill you first. After you die, I''ll help you kill him."


    King Yangping said stupid things.


    "Do it, I know you''re not poisoned." Nangong Yan said firmly.


    Now that the other party has seen through, does Yangping Wang intend to pretend anything? He is really not poisoned. He smiled and said, "if I didn''t have some skills, my head would have been lost long ago. I''m afraid that man didn''t tell you that I''m invincible. Hum, since you''re here today, stay."


    Wang Yangping waved his big hand and many bodyguards appeared around him, which surrounded nangongyan. At present, it seems that he has been prepared.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it seems that you are not stupid."


    The crisp voice made Yangping Wang stunned, and then showed his usual appearance: "do you know what happened to the female killer who came to assassinate me?"


    Then he licked his fat lips like a tease. Ji Qingxue almost spit out the next night''s meal.


    Nangong Yan''s hand gently raised. The black iron fan had been thrown out. A bodyguard jumped out to protect him, but he was directly cut off by the black iron fan. The scene was extremely bloody and strange.


    Those bodyguards didn''t even know how they died, and their eyes widened, as if they were unbelievable.


    Yangping Wang narrowed his eyes and resisted with his whole body''s internal force. The black iron fan rubbed against the corner of his eyes. Yangping Wang called out "Ao", and one of his eyes was useless.


    The black iron fan flew back to Nangong Yan''s hand. At the moment, it has been stained with a lot of blood.


    Nangong Yan took a lead at the corner of his mouth. Now he looks at the Yangping king a little differently.


    Because the black iron fan should have killed him just now, but now it has only wasted his eye. Oh, he has some means to live until now.


    Wang Yangping''s face was bleeding and looked extraordinarily penetrating. Wang Yangping showed his dense white teeth: "it''s worthy of being the black iron fan ranked first in the weapon spectrum. Its power is really extraordinary."


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and wiped the black iron fan: "I''ll give you another choice. Do you want to end it by yourself or do you want me to do it myself."


    Wang Yangping said coldly, "the eldest husband is indomitable. Since you want my life, come and take it."


    Oh, at this time, the people are cowardly and incompetent. All they know is that Wang Yangping, who is addicted to gambling and lust, still has a bit of backbone.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "OK, help you."


    King Yangping''s eyes fell on Ji Qingxue: "I know I''m not your opponent. Today I''m going to plant it in your hand. But it''s a pity. I haven''t enjoyed such a beauty yet. I must feel it in bed."


    Then his eyes showed an obscene look. Although she was wearing night clothes, she read countless women. Her graceful curves and clear eyes are definitely the best of them.


    Muxin, when they heard the words of King Yangping, they couldn''t help but mourn for him. Originally, we just wanted to kill you. White knives go in and red knives go out. But now you covet who is bad. You dare to think of our mistress. Take care of yourself.


    Nangong Yan''s killing intention suddenly soared. Wang Yangping was surprised at first, and then showed a clear expression: "I said, it turns out that he is your lover. The pavilion Lord doesn''t know how her taste?"


    When Nangong Yan was about to make a move, Ji Qingxue pressed his hand, and her voice became extremely charming: "I''ll come!"


    Ji Qingxue walked to the king of Yangping with a light step. The king of Yangping smiled: "beauty, are you going to throw yourself into my arms?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and dozens of gold needles in her hand were issued at the same time. Wang Yangping dodged dexterously.


    Ji Qingxue bullied him and walked around him flexibly. When he was distracted, Ji Qingxue slapped him in the face. King Yangping raised his hand and took her slap.


    Ji Qingxue turned over dexterously and retreated a few steps back. At this time, Wang Yangping was still stubborn: "beauty''s martial arts are good."


    He was ready to continue teasing, but there was a cold touch between his wrists. He looked down and saw that his wrists were wrapped with a bright silk thread.


    Yangping Wang was stunned: "this is..."


    Ji Qingxue kindly explained to him: "sky silk."


    With a slight movement, the palm of King Yangping immediately flew out, and finally the blood thorn fell to the ground.

 Chapter 555

    Ji Qingxue looked at the appearance of Yangping King covering his hands and wailing, and smiled particularly enchanting: "Yangping king doesn''t know if it tastes good?"


    Yangping Wang looked at her fiercely, and then shouted at the yard, "don''t forget when you don''t show up at this time. You promised to protect me for three years!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a swordsman with a long sword came out of nowhere.


    There was a deep scar on his face. His handsome face was completely destroyed by the scar and looked ferocious.


    Seeing that he finally appeared, King Yangping couldn''t help but say angrily, "why do you appear now? Do you want to kill me with their hands?"


    The man didn''t look back, but said coldly, "you''re not dead."


    Yangping Wang Yusai then calmed down. Now is not the time to get angry with him. We have to rely on him to save our lives.


    King Yangping pointed to Ji Qingxue and said, "kill that woman quickly."


    Then he immediately repented: "no, no, no, catch her. Just like before, the king wants her to know that women should stay in the day and night room and wait for men to love. Being a hero has to pay a price!"


    Because of the appearance of the scar man, King Yang Ping seems to have taken a reassurance. He will be able to survive this disaster safely this time. At that time, he will make that hateful woman''s life worse than death.


    The scar man slowly took out his long sword and said to the people behind him, "today is the last day of the three-year period. After today, there is no relationship between you and me."


    The king of Yangping was already in pain: "I know, I know, you should get rid of these people quickly!"


    Scar man looks at Ji Qingxue with an expressionless face. Ji Qingxue flies over without talking. It''s a fatal foot. Scar man immediately raises his hand to resist, and Ji Qingxue spins to the ground lightly.


    At this time, Nangong Yan stopped in front of Ji Qingxue. Nangong Yan looked at the scar man in front of him and said calmly, "Xue Lian, the fastest sword in the speech, has been missing for a long time, but he didn''t want to hide in this place."


    Xue Lian didn''t move his face: "the head of the Chu Pavilion, Xue Mou, promised to protect this person for three years. Today is the last day. I hope the head of the Chu Pavilion will give Xue a thin face and don''t let Xue become a person who has broken his word."


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "he humiliated my wife. It''s hard for me not to kill him today."


    Just now, King Yangping was flirting with ah Xue, which had doomed his ending.


    Yangping Wang was shocked. Was that woman Chu Xun''s wife? When did he get married?


    Yangping King endured the pain and slowly moved to Xue Lian''s side: "Hey, how sure are you to deal with Chu Xun?"


    Xue Lian shook his head honestly: "I am not his opponent. I will lose to him within 300 moves."


    "What?" the king of Yangping said angrily, "aren''t you the first fast sword? Even you can''t beat him? What''s the use of the king calling you?"


    Xue Lian clenched his sword and said without fluctuation, "I can help you hold him."


    "......." Wang Yangping is angry. Is it true that heaven is going to kill him today?


    The black iron fan in Nangong Yan''s hand reflected a cold light: "since you insist on doing so, the pavilion Lord will kill you together!"


    Xue Lian doesn''t care about life and death for a long time. It''s the same to die in anyone''s hands, but it''s not a loss to fight with Chu Xun when he''s dying.


    Nangong Yan and Xue Lian got involved in a struggle. The black iron fan and the long sword collided with each other and produced a small spark. King Yangping looked at the way they came and went. He thought he couldn''t. I had to take advantage of this opportunity to slip away, or I would lose my life.


    Seeing Wang Yangping sneaking over there, Ji Qingxue stopped him directly at the tip of his foot: "want to go? I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Wang Yangping has lost his confidence at the beginning, but Xue Lian is not the opponent of Chu Xun, so he is not. Anyway, it''s important to keep his life.


    Yangping Wang knelt down straightly: "aunt, I didn''t know Taishan just now. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "nonsense? I think you''re talking very hard."


    "No, no, No. I don''t dare to offend you any more. Please show mercy and spare my life."


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head to consider the feasibility of this matter. Yangping Wang was happy. The woman really had a soft ear and hesitated when she couldn''t hear others say a few words.


    Where Ji Qingxue couldn''t see, King Yangping smiled again. It''s the so-called leaving the green mountain is not afraid of no firewood. As long as he can live, he still has a chance to make a comeback.


    With this eye and hand, he can always ask for it from the harmless Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue suddenly shouted at Nangong Yan, "Hey, that Xue Lian, you just said you wanted to protect him. What degree of protection is it?"


    The fight between the two stopped because of Ji Qingxue''s intervention. Xue Lian said faintly, "he can''t die."


    Anyway, after today, this man''s life and death has nothing to do with him.


    Ji Qingxue smiled very insidiously: "I know, that''s easy to do. I promise you that we won''t kill him for the time being."


    Xue Lian''s eyes fell on Nangong Yan. He was more willing to listen to the promise of the leader of Chu Pavilion than a woman. After all, people in the Jianghu knew that although Wushang Pavilion did murder, it was the most honest.


    Nangong Yan thought: "what she said is equivalent to what I said, but relatively, you can''t intervene in this matter."


    Xue Lian glanced at Yangping Wang, who shook his head desperately, and finally took back the long sword. His hand holding the sword couldn''t help shaking, but Nangong Yan was relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t pose any threat to him at all.


    Xue Lian couldn''t help but say, "the martial arts of the Lord of the Chu Pavilion is really powerful."


    He even felt that the man had not tried his best when he fought with himself just now.


    Is this man''s martial arts really so unfathomable?


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "the first fast sword is also worthy of its name."


    It''s not Nangong Yan being polite to him. If ordinary people had died in their own hands, Xue Lian would have lasted so long. He is already the best in the Jianghu in terms of endurance and martial arts.


    Ji Qingxue respects those who keep their promises, especially Xue Lian, who knows he is not nangongyan''s opponent, but still insists on protecting King Yangping.


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and looked at Yangping Wang: "do you hear me, as long as you don''t die."


    Yang Ping Wang''s face twitched, and the blood trickled slowly, looking more seeping.


    "Aunt... Aunt! Let me go!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and gently pressed his shoulder, and then made great efforts. The gold needle sewn by her fingers was forced into his body.


    Yangping Wang Yangtian cried in pain. Ji Qingxue smiled: "let you go? Dream."

 Chapter 556

    King Yangping saw that the situation had become more and more unfavorable to him. Xue Lian had retreated to one side with his long sword. Anyway, the Lord of the Chu Pavilion had said that. He was a man who kept his promise, so Xue Lian was not worried that he would turn back.


    King Yangping sees that Ji Qingxue is very close to him now. He plans to give up even if he wants to die today.


    But just when he wanted to use his internal power and want to die with Ji Qingxue, he found that he couldn''t use his kung fu.


    Yangping Wang looked at Ji Qingxue in horror: "what did you do to me?"


    "Nothing, just sealed your internal power." Ji Qingxue wiped his hands, which was really dirty.


    The king of Yangping was so frustrated that he turned his head and stared at Xue Lian with his only remaining eye: "you have broken your word!"


    Xue Lian leaned against the porch pillar and said expressionless, "I do promise to protect your life, so as long as you don''t die, it''s not a breach of promise."


    Yangping King choked. This hateful scar face knew there would be today. He shouldn''t have saved him at the beginning.


    "You ungrateful thing, have you forgotten who saved your life?"


    Xue Lian looked up at the sky and murmured, "there''s still half an hour."


    Half an hour will pass today. Then you don''t have to be bound in the palace. Where should you go?


    Seeing that Xue Lian was completely unwilling to take care of himself, King Yangping pointed his anger at Nangong Yan: "Chu seeks you son of a bitch. You have the ability to kill me. Grandpa, I''m waiting for you here!"


    That''s right. He deliberately provoked his anger and made him fight against himself. Only in this way Can Xue Lian win some opportunities for him.


    Wang Yangping''s words sounded nothing to Nangong Yan. The brothers under his hand couldn''t stand it.


    Muxin, holding a bloody sword, said coldly, "how dare you insult the master?"


    Yangping king is now a broken pot. He laughs very arrogantly: "what if he is insulted? It''s just a shrinking turtle who doesn''t dare to do it. What am I afraid of!"


    Before Muxin could not bear it, Ji Qingxue had stood up. She turned back, grabbed a chair and swung Ping Wang in the past.


    The chairs fell apart, and many people were there, so Ji Qingxue tried to recover his collapsed image: "that... Actually, I''m not like this."


    The men exchanged their eyes, immediately held up their long swords, shook their arms and shouted, "the master mother is powerful, the master mother is powerful!"


    Ji Qingxue is speechless. I really don''t mean that. Can you stop calling me the mistress? I feel so old.

 Chapter 557

    The time has come when the white fish belly gradually appears in the sky.


    When Ji Qingxue didn''t react, Nangong Yan had floated to King Yangping with his internal force.


    Yangping king has been tortured to be angry. Even if Nangong Yan doesn''t do it, he can''t live.


    "Hehe, today I was planted in your hands. I''ll admit it. I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost." he had nothing else to say except these unimportant words.


    Nangong Yan squatted down and looked down at the bloody Yangping king. He pursed his lips and smiled: "you''d better keep these words and tell the Lord of hell."


    After that, Nangong Yan gently raised his hand and covered the head of King Yangping. His eyes showed a fierce color: "I wanted to give you a pleasure, but you shouldn''t insult ah Xue. So I had to find the most painful way to die for you and enjoy it."


    Nangong Yan poured his internal power into the palm of his hand and forcibly shattered his celestial cover. The majestic internal power made a mess of King Yang Ping''s brain. Finally, his head burst directly in front of everyone.


    Rao is a murderous Xue Lian, who is also temporarily absent-minded because of Nangong Yan''s cruel means.


    The people were also shocked. They hadn''t seen the Lord kill people by such means for a long time. It was a cruel horse.


    Nangong Yan looked at the headless corpse on the ground indifferently. He took out a handkerchief from his arms and carefully wiped his hands, from finger sewing to fingernails.


    Finally, all the people heard Nangong Yan whisper, "get rid of here."


    When they left, there was a big fire in the palace behind them. A fire burned everything clean. From today on, there is no Yangping king in Beifeng country.


    Ji Qingxue saw Xue Lian walking silently at the end with the long sword on her back. She deliberately slowed down her steps and walked side by side with him.


    "Your name is Xue Lian?"


    Ji Qingxue gave him a friendly smile, but Xue Lian refused to answer.


    Ji Qingxue was not discouraged and asked, "now there is no palace in Yangping. Where are you going?"


    Continue to ignore.


    This woman is really noisy. She talks a lot. Xue Lian thought so.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue was talking to the scar man with a smile, his subordinates couldn''t help looking in the direction of Nangong Yan. The master was not angry?


    "You look like you have no place to go. Do you want to consider coming to our Wushang pavilion?"


    The so-called hero cherishes hero. She has seen Xue Lian''s martial arts. If such people can be dug into the harmless Pavilion, they will be even more powerful.


    With good hearing, Nangong Yan heard Ji Qingxue''s words, and his mouth was slightly raised. He said that ah Xue was willing to wait for half an hour to start against Yangping king. It turned out that he had this idea.


    Xue Lian didn''t speak up all the time. Ji Qingxue was talking to himself alone. Although Ji Qingxue was about to explode in his heart, he still kept a smile on his face.


    "We live in Ziyun villa and may leave tomorrow. If you want to come to the villa, we will come. Of course, if you really don''t want to join Wushang Pavilion, we won''t force it."


    Just as Ji Qingxue was about to leave, Xue Lian suddenly said, "do you earn much money going to Wushang pavilion?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned at first. Her frustrated heart suddenly became energetic again. She quickly nodded: "that''s natural. Don''t worry. Experts like you are treated very well in our pavilion."


    After a moment of silence, Xue Lian slowly said, "I''ll think about it."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "I hope you can give us an answer as soon as possible."


    With that, Ji Qingxue ran to catch up with nangongyan. Just after catching up, Ji Qingxue grabbed nangongyan''s hand and looked like a little bird.


    Everyone was shocked. As expected, the master was powerful. Even such a powerful master mother obediently looked like that around him.


    Nangong Yan held her hand tightly and looked at her at leisure: "did someone dig it?"


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "don''t you know why?"


    A man like Xue Lian must be willing, otherwise no one can force him.


    "But he said he would think about it. I really hope he can come."


    Nangong Yan reached out and pinched the tip of her nose: "ah Xue is really a business material."


    The wishful thinking in my heart is very accurate.


    Ji Qingxue smiled with pride on her face: "of course, after all, our harmless Pavilion should continue to grow."


    Nangong Yan looked a little. Later, he quietly asked her, "why is ah Xue willing to come with me?"


    Ji Qingxue pressed the palm of his hand, and his thin and soft fingers gently brushed the tip of his heart like feathers.


    "Because that''s part of you, I want to integrate into your world."


    In a simple sentence, Nangong Yan''s heart couldn''t help exploding clusters of fireworks, holding her hand tightly and tightly.


    Ji Qingxue was pinched by him, and Jiao shouted, "you hurt me!"


    Nangong Yan, who had regained his mind, quickly collected some strength and said, "sorry, I''m a little forgetful, so I tried too hard." then he grabbed her hand and blew, "blowing doesn''t hurt."


    Ji Qingxue happily looks at Nangong Yan''s appearance at the moment. He is also using this trick to coax the Crying Snow search. Now he actually treats himself as a child?


    "I''m fine. Go back to the village quickly. It''s so tired to fight this one." Ji Qingxue stretched his waist and yawned.


    "Very tired?" Nangong Yan went to her and squatted down.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and then asked him, "what are you doing?"


    "Come on, I''ll carry you." the answer was concise.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were smiling and his heart was sweet. He carried himself like this when he was in Hanshan Temple.


    She did not pinch, the whole person gently lay on his back.


    "Am I heavy?" Ji Qingxue asked him in a low voice.


    Nangong Yan pinched her thigh and sighed: "ah Xue, you have little meat. It seems that a gust of wind can blow you down. You have to mend it."


    Then Nangong Yan said to her, "hold me tight."


    Nangong Yan jumped directly onto the eaves next to her behind her back. It would be faster to go home. Everyone was stunned. There were too many things that shocked them today.


    When Nangong Yan returned to the village, he put Ji Qingxue, who had fallen asleep, on the bed and laid down with his clothes closed.


    Ji Qingxue was sleepy. Nangong Yan woke up and planned to get her something to eat, but he ran into a bailijianzhou at the door.


    Baili saw the boat nodding at him: "everything is over?"


    "Almost." Nangong Yan replied ambiguously.


    Baili saw the boat and smiled: "in fact, you can ask me to go together next time. I can help. After all, I also want to join the fun."


    Nangong Yantou walked to the kitchen without looking back: "there''s no need to help."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t mind."


    Nangongyan''s cold voice came from a distance in the corridor: "but I mind."


    Baili couldn''t help laughing when he saw the boat. He really didn''t give face.

 Chapter 558

    The next day, after nangongyan explained the rest, everyone was ready to go again.


    As soon as he came out of the door, he saw Xue Lian standing next to the stone lion at the door with a long sword on his back.


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed and went to him step by step: "have you made a good choice?"


    Xue Lian''s expression remained unchanged for thousands of years: "I agree to join the harmless Pavilion, but I have one thing to do now and need a lot of money."


    Without saying a word, Nangong Yan took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and gave them to him: "are these enough?"


    Xue connected the silver ticket and put it in his pocket: "that''s enough. After I finish my work, I''ll go to Wushang pavilion to find you. I''ll work for Wushang Pavilion for three years free, as long as you take care of food and shelter."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "it''s not necessary to be free. People like you belong to Tianzi killer in Wushang Pavilion. The reward will be divided into four or six with you after the task is completed. I won''t treat anyone in Wushang Pavilion badly."


    Xue Lian looked at him, then turned and left. As soon as he took two steps, he turned back and asked, "aren''t you afraid of me running away?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I believe in the sword in your hand, and I believe in your people."


    Xue didn''t even speak and left without looking back. He still had some very important things to do before he became a real killer.


    Yun''er''s condition has been better, but Mu Qing still insisted on riding the same horse with her. He said he was not at ease. After all, under the influence of this weather, his condition was repeated, so yun''er had to be pulled up by him with a red face.


    Le Xi also stared at her all the way on her horse''s back. The hundred miles next to her stared at her like a smile. She wanted to stare a hole in her body.


    The hundred mile startling sting leaned over without eyesight and asked, "what are you looking at, brother?"


    Before he answered, Baili Jingzhe pretended to be surprised: "brother, are you looking at Yuexi?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuexi''s ears became more red. She simply clenched her teeth, threw the whip in her hand quickly, and the horse suddenly ran out of the way.


    Baili saw that the boat was scared away, so he looked back at someone, but someone pretended to be very innocent: "it has nothing to do with me. You are really peeking at others."


    A hundred miles saw the boat wring its eyebrows: "you still say!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll just say it." Baili Jingzhe shrugged his shoulders and hurriedly retreated to a safe place. It would be great if he became angry later.


    A hundred miles saw the boat and Yue Xi was still running all the way. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He was helpless to catch up.


    Rongsheng and you huaizhu have their own thoughts. Bai Ranqing is also silent. Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan are very leisurely.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Nangong Yan answered without hesitation: "go west for half a month, and we can reach the former West moon country."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Bai Ranqing behind her with some worry: "you said Qingqing, is she okay?"


    Nangong Yan looked calm: "I''m not sure. Although she grew up in the Wuling family since she was a child, now that she knows her identity, she will always feel uncomfortable."


    Ji Qingxue thought about it and went to Bai Renqing to beat the horse. She felt it necessary to enlighten her.


    "Qingqing?" Ji Qingxue smiled at her. "Why are you so silent all the way? You used to be very noisy."


    Bai Ranqing grinned and forced out a smile: "sister Xue, we will be in the west moon country soon. I''m a little afraid."


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly: "what are you afraid of?"


    "Maybe I''m afraid I can''t bear the past."


    Bai Ranqing lowered her head slowly. She was still in her infancy and was sent to Dongling''s hand. She only knew something about the west moon country from the slips.


    For Bai Ranqing, everything in the west moon country is just cold words engraved on bamboo slips.


    But now all that seemed to come alive in front of her, and the past buried by the war gradually showed its true face, as well as her father and mother, who had not yet had time to meet, all these pressed her out of breath when she was getting closer and closer to the Western moon country.


    Ji Qingxue reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t think about Qingqing. You didn''t want to face all this squarely when you chose to come with us. We are all with you."


    Bai Ranqing nodded silently and suddenly missed Nangong Qi. If he was there, he would try to make himself happy and feel more or less at ease.


    Father and mother, the unfilial daughter ran Qing came back.


    After the destruction of the Xiyue state in those years, the people of the Xiyue state were branded as subjugated slaves and divided up by the territorial countries. The country did not become a country and the family did not become a family. The economy and commerce were once depressed, and it took all countries ten years to recover it.


    Just entering the city gate, you can see a very lively scene, which is completely different from the imagination before Bai ran Qing.


    However, seeing that the people were not much involved, Bai ran Qing felt less guilty.


    Bai hang had been waiting at the gate for a long time. Bai ran Qing was surprised to see him: "Bai hang, why are you here?"


    Bai Xing first bowed to Ji Qingxue and then said to Bai Ranqing, "elder Tianxing asked me to go out of the valley to help you. Yesterday, a message came that you would arrive today, so I waited here early."


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among the pedestrians in the street. A white tiger with eyes hanging was running from a distance. The pedestrians were scared to flee. They were afraid that if their legs and feet were slow, they would become the food in the tiger''s belly.


    At the moment, Bai ran Qing''s mood can not only be described as a surprise, but is very happy.


    She immediately turned over and dismounted, hugged the white tiger with both hands, and said excitedly, "Da Bai, you''ve come out too? Haven''t seen you for so long, do you miss me?"


    The white tiger roared and answered Bai Ranqing''s question. It kept rubbing its huge tiger head against Bai Ranqing''s face, as if it were flirting with her.


    In Bai Xing''s view, the incomparably warm reunion picture, Baili Jingzhe and Rongsheng are very scary, for fear that the white tiger will swallow Bai Yanqing when he is unhappy.


    What''s wrong with keeping a tiger these days? Why keep such a big tiger as a pet.


    As the saying goes, a good tiger can''t touch its ass. if it makes people unhappy, pets have to change into food.

 Chapter 559

    Bai Xing led them to the place he had arranged. His attitude towards Ji Qingxue was very respectful: "Lord Wuxian, if you need anything, please tell me."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the childish youth in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to call me like this when you go out. If you like, just call me sister Qingxue with Qingqing?"


    Bai Xing was stunned and quickly waved his hand: "how can Bai Xing be so rude to Lord Wu Xian..."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. It''s settled. If you call me Lord Wu Xian again, I''ll be angry."


    Ji Qingxue deliberately spoke to him with a straight face. Sure enough, Bai Xing was embarrassed. Finally, he opened his mouth: "Wu Xian..."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with a light look. Bai Xing immediately changed his mouth: "sister Qingxue."


    Ji Qingxue immediately smiled: "yes, that''s good."


    Bai Xing owed her: "so I''ll go out first and don''t disturb sister Qingxue and brother Nangong to rest."


    After Bai Xing left, Ji Qingxue fell on the bed, without any image at all.


    "I''m so tired. The bones are falling apart." Ji Qingxue rolls around on the bed.


    Nangong Yan looked at her actions and only felt funny. They are all women. How can they still be so childish.


    So Nangong Yan squatted down, and his slender hand gently held her ankle. Ji Qingxue was excited all over, and immediately sat up: "what are you going to do?"


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Nangong Yan lifted her skirt and slid down gently. Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t break free.


    "It''s just settled down. It''s not suitable. I have to have a rest to have energy..."


    Ji Qingxue spoke shyly, but Nangong Yan took off her shoes and socks in the blink of an eye, and then quite innocently winked at her: "what is ah Xue talking about? I just see you want to rest and take off your shoes and socks for you."


    Ji Qingxue was frozen in place. She just felt that a group of crows flew over her head. Would she be wrong? It''s over. It''s embarrassing.


    Nangong Yan held the bed with his hands, trapped Ji Qingxue in his chest and said, "is it ah Xue who wants to go to the next place?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s malicious smile and was almost dazed. She hurried to find a quilt to wrap herself into a ball.


    The group of fragrant soft is still muffled in the quilt and explains for itself: "no, no, don''t think about it. What I think is sleeping."


    Nangong Yan smiled happily. Then he got into the quilt. Ji Qingxue was startled: "what are you doing in here?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her innocently: "I want to sleep, too. Ah Xue doesn''t want me to sleep on the ground?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him and silently vacated a place. Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to hold her.


    Ji Qingxue is really sleepy. When she is sleepy, she feels that someone is quietly unraveling her clothes.


    His legs were gently separated, and someone squeezed in. Ji Qingxue immediately woke up as usual.


    Looking at the person who lies on his body and lays hands on him at the moment, Ji Qingxue gnashing his teeth: "don''t you want to sleep?"


    Nangong Yan threw his clothes on the ground and chewed her delicate neck. The feeling of crispness wrapped her firmly in an instant.


    Nangong Yan kissed and said, "ah Xue, I heard that more exercise is helpful to sleep."


    Sleep with your sister! Ji Qingxue burst a foul word in her heart.


    "Ah Xue."


    Again, again.


    Every time he called Ji Qingxue in such a coquettish tone, she couldn''t help saying, "well, well, what you say is what you say."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes smiled and kissed her heavily on her lips: "ah Xue is so good."


    It was night, the cold wind suddenly rose, and the boat fell into insomnia again. But today, he found that he didn''t deceive Le Xi to sleep with him, but sat on the roof of Le Xi''s wing and didn''t go away.


    I don''t know if they were infected by Baili Jianzhou. Rongsheng youhuaizhu didn''t sleep at this time.


    Rongsheng supported his chin with both hands. In front of him was a chess game. Unfortunately, someone''s mind was not on it at all.


    You huaizhu raised his hand and shook it in front of him: "Why are you stunned? It''s your turn."


    "Oh." the tone was wilting and seemed uninterested.


    Rongsheng took Baizi in his hand and looked at the chessboard. He went everywhere. You huaizhu sighed: "do you play chess like this? You''re in a hurry to commit suicide."


    Seeing Rong Sheng''s mind was gone, you huaizhu quickly said, "forget it. You''re playing chess without rules today. Let''s play it another day."


    Rong Sheng took out the silver bell from his arms and stared at it in a daze. You huaizhu said silently, "since you miss her so much, why don''t you chase after Miao Jiang?"


    "I want to go too."


    It''s better to go to miaojiang and Wudu gate to guard her day by day than to suffer from Acacia here.


    Rong Sheng rarely spoke seriously: "but I also know that the ninth day doesn''t want me to go. She and I have their own things to complete about two years."


    Then we can meet again better.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to bed." Rong Sheng got up and walked slowly towards his room.


    You huaizhu sat in the yard and said with a bitter smile, "although Rongsheng and the ninth grade girl are separated from each other, they have the same thoughts, but I don''t even have the qualification to see you."


    In the twilight of the morning, Ji Qingxue was dyed white and pulled up from the quilt.


    Ji Qingxue yawned and looked sleepy: "Qingqing, where are you taking me so early?"


    Bai Ranqing took Ji Qingxue and went to the street: "sister Xue, please accompany me to stroll around the city. I''ve never been to this place. Since I have the opportunity to come, I want to see it clearly."


    Ji Qingxue half closed her eyes and let her pull herself. At this time, she doesn''t lie in the warm quilt to make up for sleep. What street does she come out to visit.


    Bai Ranqing pulls Ji Qingxue into the crowded crowd to watch the excitement. People who have come here from the western regions to perform arts are looking fresh.


    At this time, someone patted Ji Qingxue on the shoulder. Ji Qingxue thought that someone took advantage of the chaos and took advantage of my mother. Seeing that she didn''t think about it, she quickly turned back and grabbed the man''s collar and roared: "dare to take advantage of my mother, believe it or not, I''ll chop your dog''s paws!"


    There was a man''s laughter above her head. Ji Qingxue was even more angry when she heard it. She looked up fiercely to see which disciple was so brave.


    But when she looked up and saw the visitor clearly, the whole person was stunned there.


    It took Ji Qingxue a long time to recover: "Why are you here?"


    "Youdao is destined to meet thousands of miles. Qingxue, you and I really have a lot of fate."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help turning his eyes: "Sima Jingxuan, don''t take care of him for me. Make it clear what you want to do here."

 Chapter 560

    Sima Jing hung a navy blue robe with a jade crown and hair. He looked like an ordinary rich childe.


    Speaking of Nangong Yan''s appearance, it''s the best. If anyone can match him in appearance, it''s Sima Jingxuan.


    "Qingxue, what are you here for?" Sima Jingxuan asked her with a smile.


    Ji Qingxue stuck in his waist and stared at him: "I asked you first, okay?"


    Sima Jingxuan looked at her charming and naive appearance, and a smile appeared on her face. She had appeared countless times in her dreams.


    "What you''re here for, what I''m here for."


    Sima Jing lost an ambiguous answer to her. Ji Qingxue looked at him warily. He didn''t hear any news. He came to rob the treasure.


    No, she has to go back and tell Nangong Yan.


    "In that case, we won''t bother." Ji Qingxue pulls Bai Zhanqing back.


    After walking for a while, Ji Qingxue inadvertently turns back and finds Sima Jingxuan following them.


    "Hey, why are you following us?"


    Sima Jingxuan was very innocent: "I didn''t."


    "What? Say, aren''t you unkind?"


    Ji Qingxue was so suspicious that Sima Jing''s eyes couldn''t help but be sad: "Qingxue, I can be uneasy and kind to anyone, but I''ve never been so kind to you."


    After that, Sima Jingxuan brushed past her. Ji Qingxue bit her lips and looked at Sima Jingxuan''s lonely back. Did she just overreact.


    Bai ran Qing saw that she was distracted and asked, "what''s the matter with sister Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head, "nothing. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    As soon as they reached the gate of the inn, they met Sima Jing again.


    "You..." Ji Qingxue pointed to him, "how did you meet you again?"


    Sima Jing raised his finger and pointed to the inn: "I live here, too."


    "..." he lives here, too? Did you really misunderstand him just now.


    As soon as Sima Jing hung in, he met Nangong Yan. They both looked the same, but in fact they had already been choppy.


    "Long time no see." Sima Jingxuan opened his mouth first. "By the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "congratulations are unnecessary. There are insignificant people around. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not."


    Nangong Yan went straight over him and walked to Ji Qingxue: "is ah Xue hungry? I asked someone to prepare some food for you."


    I didn''t think much. As soon as Nangong Yan said he had something to eat, Ji Qingxue felt his stomach shriveled.


    "I seem a little hungry. What delicious food have you prepared for me?"


    "Little greedy cat." Nangong Yan grabbed her catkin and walked into the house, "you''ll see."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue sat at a table. When they saw the boat for a hundred miles, they surrounded the table, because the murderous spirit over there was too heavy, they were afraid to affect themselves.


    Originally, the meal was good, but Sima Jingxuan came to them with two plates.


    Sima Jing looked at Ji Qingxue with a smile. At that time, Ji Qingxue was eating his sauce elbow with his heart and blinked. Where was he free to talk to him.


    But Sima Jing saw that she didn''t speak, so he automatically understood her expression as default, so he sat down very calmly under the gaze of a crowd of eyes.


    What''s more, from time to time, he sandwiched his dishes into Ji Qingxue''s bowl and smiled gently and considerate: "this is also very delicious."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes had a murderous intention. Everyone felt bad and found an excuse to stay away from the battlefield.


    Nangong Yan also mixed dishes for Ji Qingxue: "ah Xue, try this."


    Ji Qingxue was afraid that he would be angry. He looked at him carefully and saw that he looked as usual. He was a little relieved.


    Ji Qingxue poked aside the food Sima Jing had given him, and then ate the food from Nangong Yan.


    Noticing her small movements, Nangong Yan raised a happy arc around her mouth. Sima Jingxuan also saw it, but he didn''t care much.


    This trip to the west moon, whether it''s a treasure or Ji Qingxue, he''s bound to get it, so he''s not in a hurry.


    The people who hid far away looked at the three of them and only felt that the atmosphere between them was very strange.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help saying, "it seems that Sima Jingxuan wants to do something?"


    The people nodded in agreement. Baili startled the insects and asked, "look at the relationship between Sima Jingxuan and Ji Qingxue. Are they having an affair?"


    They gouged him out with a fierce eye and said in the same voice, "shut up!"


    A hundred Li startled the sting and retreated: "don''t ask, don''t ask, why are you so fierce."


    Baili saw the boat and sighed a long sigh. He apologized to Bai Ranqing and said, "sorry, I didn''t discipline this brother well. He has always been careless. Don''t take his words to heart."


    Bai Ranqing''s hand had already been on the whip. If he hadn''t known for a few days that he had always talked like this, I''m afraid the whip would have fallen on the body that startled the sting for a hundred miles.


    Bai ran Qing snorted coldly, "then please discipline your brother and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. Sister Xue can''t be bullied at will."


    Bai Xing also nodded. Sister Qingxue is Wuxian. She is supreme in the Wuling family. No one is allowed to pollute her innocence.


    Although Baili Jingzhe was naughty, he also knew that he had just joked too much, so he sincerely apologized to them: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to tarnish your Wu Xian''s innocence, but I''ve always been used to speaking out. Please don''t be a villain."


    With such an apology, Bai ran Qing''s anger dissipated.


    Nangong Yan ate very little and soon stopped his chopsticks. He seemed to ask deeply, "I don''t know what king Ning is doing here?"


    Sima Jing hung his head and looked back with a smile: "come out and walk around."


    Ji Qingxue showed a suspicious look. When they were three-year-old children, they just said that the purpose of coming here was the same as them in the street. Now they say that they just walk around. Even if they make up a reason, they should at least make up a decent one.


    "I just don''t know. Since I will meet Qingxue here," Sima Jingxuan''s eyes showed a moment of tenderness. After a pause, he added a few words, "and you."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan''s ending voice rose and perfectly covered up his emotions. "I''m really curious. Is Ning Wang really out to relax?"


    Sima Jing said in a warm voice, "I''m not sure. Maybe the purpose is the same as you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue heard him put down his chopsticks with a "pop". He spoke so strangely that he really didn''t even have an appetite to eat.


    Rong Sheng''s heart also followed up and down: "ah, you said they would fight in the inn?"


    "No." a moment later, Bai ran Qing hesitated again, "I don''t think so."

 Chapter 561

    Because Ji Qingxue was not interested in eating, he took nangongyan back to his room.


    Nangong Yan frowns in the room. Ji Qingxue can''t disturb him when he looks thoughtful, so he has to sit next to him and get bored and moldy.


    I don''t know how long it took Nangong Yan to slowly open his mouth: "what does ah Xue think he''s doing here?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t think about cableway: "it''s needless to say, it must also be for the treasure."


    Now that they have arrived here, they are on the verge of attack and have to send. With the treasure map in hand, I can''t turn over the wind and waves.


    There is a saying that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. I''m afraid Sima Jingxuan wants to be the Yellow finch who finally takes advantage of the fishing Weng.


    "It''s all right. It''s a big deal. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Nangong Yan gently held her hand. "When everyone has enough spirit, we''ll go to Jumang mountain."


    Hearing a sentence from Mangshan Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan asked softly, "are you afraid?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "I''m not afraid, but I don''t know the bottom of my heart."


    Because I don''t know what will happen, the road ahead is dangerous and unknown, so it''s inevitable to have some anxiety.


    Nangong Yan patted her hand and gave her a reassuring smile: "ah Xue, don''t be afraid, I''m here for everything."


    Joy is gone.


    At lunch, Baili saw the boat go to her room to ask her to eat, but no one answered after knocking on the door for a long time. Baili saw the boat push open the door, but the quilts in the room were stacked neatly. Where could there be a happy figure.


    "What? Le Xi is gone?" Ji Qingxue frowned. Where can she go alone.


    Yun''er said in a deep voice, "sister? Don''t worry. After all, Lexi belongs here. Nothing should happen to her."


    There was no trace of fighting in the room. It can be seen that Le Xi left by herself.


    Many clouds gathered on the boat''s face. The little girl was really capable. She would leave without saying goodbye.


    Baili saw the boat and suddenly asked, "how long does it take to go to Jumang mountain?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment, and Fang said, "if you are familiar with the road conditions, it''s time to arrive in one day. If you''re not familiar with the road, it''s possible for a blind man to touch the road in ten days and a half months."


    Ji Qingxue immediately knew what Baili was thinking when he saw the boat: "you mean happy, she is likely to return to Jumang mountain?"


    Baili saw the boat and nodded. She was originally the guardian of the family, but she was ordered to go down the mountain to do business. Now that she has returned here, how can she stay with them.


    Their purpose of coming to jumangshan was never hidden, but they didn''t know what it would be like when she went back and met again.


    In the morning, Jumang mountain is hidden in the thick fog, only a vague outline is shown, and there is some mystery in the towering mountain.


    Le Xi stood at the foot of the mountain and sighed heavily: "grandma, I''m back."


    Along the familiar path up the mountain, halfway up the mountain, a mansion loomed out.


    Covered with green tiles, there are vicissitudes of life on the mottled door, the years sleep soundly, and the white wall is covered with emerald green leaves. How does the wind rise, making the tender leaves swing around and look around.


    Le Xi stood at the door, but refused to go in. A moment later, an old voice sounded in the room: "but le Xi is back?"


    After thinking about it, Le Xi pushed the door and entered. She saw grandma sitting quietly in the yard.


    "Grandma, I''m back." Yue Xi whispered.


    Grandma didn''t open her eyes, but asked her, "how''s the thing you told you?"


    Le Xi was a little sad: "grandma Ruoxi was dead, so I buried her."


    "How did she die?"


    "Grandma doesn''t know. She met a bad man after stealing down the mountain. She got sick and was tortured. I can''t bear to see her suffer so much, so I gave her a good time."


    Grandma said coldly, "hum, I told you that the people at the foot of the mountain are unpredictable, but Ruoxi has to be greedy for the world of mortals. Now she has come to such an end, which can be regarded as her own evil fruit."


    Grandma is not. Everything at the foot of the mountain is much better than the years in the mountain. There are tears, laughter, sadness and joy. This is a complete life.


    However, looking at Grandma''s back, Yuexi swallowed what she thought in her heart after all. Grandma didn''t like others to disobey herself, let alone listen to her say such words.


    "Grandma Lexi has something to tell you." Lexi opened her mouth carefully.


    "Say."


    "I''m afraid someone will come to mount Mang in a few days. Their purpose is treasure."


    Hearing this, grandma, who had been sitting quietly and breathing, suddenly opened her eyes, and a trace of light came out of her turbid eyes: "treasure? Do you know who came?"


    Le Xi bit Bei''s teeth and remained silent. Grandma''s voice suddenly raised: "are you deaf? Grandma asked you something!"


    "Wu Xian and the saints of the Wu spirit have come, as well as Bai Li''s family in the state of Qi and Sima''s family in the state of Wei."


    "Oh? It seems that the Wuling clan is really going to open the treasure. Although we have some ties with the Wuling clan and Baili, we have been guarding here for so long. Since they moved their mind to take things, it depends on whether they have this ability."


    Le Xi returned to her room. She was always uneasy. She looked forward to seeing the boat for a hundred miles and hoped that he would not come. She grew up here since childhood. Her education since childhood was to protect the things in the treasure house. If he came, they would be enemies.


    Yue Xi covered his face and said with a sigh, "if it''s really that time, can I do it to him?"


    Two days later, nangongyan and his party followed the instructions of the treasure map and came all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw Le Xi standing there, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that the boat had stepped forward first, he looked very bad, as if he hadn''t slept well for several days: "Le Xi, why don''t you tell me if you want to go? Don''t you know that I''ll be worried if you don''t see me?"


    Le Xi looked at him expressionless: "I just go back to my own home and don''t need to tell anyone."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, it was rare to see her with thorns all over her body, so she couldn''t help asking, "Le Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Le Xi said fiercely, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing that the boat was roared, Baili was puzzled. How could this man change his appearance as soon as he got home? The woman turned her face faster than the day in May.


    Le Xi looked over a hundred miles and saw the boat fall on Ji Qingxue: "after so many years, does Lord Wu Xian really decide to open the treasure?"


    Ji Qingxue looks serious and realizes that Le Xi has always called her sister Qingxue, but now she has changed her name. It seems that it is really what she thinks. When we meet again, both sides have their own positions.


    She is now the Mu Le Xi of the guardian family.


    "Yes, this is my Wuling family''s decision."


    Le Xi nodded and said solemnly, "if you want to open the treasure, you have to rely on your ability. If you fail, the price is..." Le Xi paused and then said, "your life."

 Chapter 562

    Le Xi took them up the mountain. Bai Li saw the boat stubbornly walking beside her. Le Xi ignored it, but her mood was very complicated.


    What if they really die?


    Le Xi was startled by the idea that suddenly came out of her mind. She quickly shook her head. No, they all said that the disaster left behind thousands of years. Seeing the boat within a hundred miles is the biggest disaster, and she will never die here easily.


    Le Xi took them to the mansion and looked at them with complicated eyes: "go in, grandma is waiting for you in the mansion."


    Ji Qingxue nodded to Yue Xi: "thank you for showing us the way."


    Le Xi was silent. Thank you for what. Thank you for taking you to huangquan road?


    They went first, leaving Bai Li to see the boat and Yue Xi. Bai Li saw the boat, saw her frown, and rubbed her head as vigorously as before, reassuring her.


    But the hand reached into the air and finally failed to fall. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he said faintly, "then I''ll go first."


    Just as he turned to go, Le Xi reached out and grabbed his robe, and then said in a slightly inaudible voice, "you must be careful."


    Seeing the boat smiling, Bai Li nodded slightly and raised his feet into the mansion.


    After nangongyan entered, they saw an old man sitting in the hall with his eyes closed.


    "You are polite, elder."


    People saluted her with fists. Grandma slowly opened her eyes. Her voice of vicissitudes sounded in the hall: "I don''t know who is the new Wuxian of the Wuling family?"


    Ask Sheng Ji Qingxue immediately took a step forward and bowed to her: "don''t hide from the elder, the younger generation is the Wuxian of the Wuling family."


    Grandma glanced at Ji Qingxue casually, waved her big hand and swept the tea cup on the table to Ji Qingxue: "please have tea."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand and caught the flying teacup. When the teacup flew over, it had a great impact. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but step back for two steps before he stood firm.


    Ji Qingxue held a tea cup in her hand and thanked Grandma: "thank you for your tea."


    Grandma narrowed her eyes and flashed a light in her eyes: "young man, good."


    The tea in the cup hasn''t been dripping. It can be seen that the martial arts foundation is good. The old man in Dongling hasn''t looked away.


    "Where are the descendants of Baili?" grandma asked again.


    When Baili saw the boat and Baili startled the insects at the same time, grandma nodded: "even you are involved. It seems that you are imperative this time."


    Baili saw that the boat looked calm: "I have been here for a long time. I just came to get it back."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Baili seeing the boat. Grandma was very angry after listening. She patted the table hard, and the golden nanmu table died.


    "Hum, do you know why I''m the only one left to protect the family today?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It is the evil fate created by the hundred mile iron wind that the guardians of the family have withered so far. The hundred mile family has a deep relationship with us, but some have deep hatred."


    Then Le Xi, who entered the door, saw grandma''s appearance and knew that she was angry. What''s the matter?


    Grandma "Teng" stood up, grabbed the crutch next to her and hit the boat.


    Baili saw that the boat also had a slight movement in her hand, ready to raise her hand to resist, but she didn''t expect that Yuexi would suddenly stop in front of her body.


    "Grandma, don''t!" Le Xi closed her eyes and shouted loudly.


    The crutch stopped in front of Le Xi and nearly hit her half an inch away. Grandma was very angry: "Le Xi, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The expected pain did not appear. Yuexi tentatively opened her eyes. She was relieved.


    "Grandma, this man saved me at the foot of the mountain and is my benefactor." Le Xi said very seriously.


    Bai Li saw the boat looking at her, but her eyes were a little complicated. She was really a stupid girl. If that crutch really hit her, I couldn''t imagine it.


    Bai Ranqing said to her grandmother who was still in a rage, "I have read the books of the family. We have collected a complete treasure map. Even those who protect the family can''t stop us."


    Grandma looked at her angrily: "where''s the Yellow haired girl who dares to talk here!"


    Bai Ranqing blessed his body: "my younger generation''s surname is Bai and my name is Ranqing."


    Grandma''s wrinkled face showed a startled expression, and even her voice trembled: "what did you say your name?"


    Bai Ranqing had a strange reaction to her: "Bai Ranqing."


    Grandma couldn''t help but pull her hand and lift her sleeve up. A phoenix totem appeared on her white dyed arm.


    "You, you are the saint of the Wuling clan?"


    Bai ran Qing nodded yes.


    "Who gave you this name?"


    "Naturally, it''s my parents." Bai ran Qing was a little sad when she mentioned her parents, "but my parents have already passed away."


    "Then you have twenty this year?"


    Seeing Bai Ranqing nodded, grandma suddenly burst into tears, "I should have thought of it. The child they couldn''t find had long been sent to the Wuling family. You''re still alive."


    "Senior." Bai Ranqing suddenly thought of something, so she whispered, "I''m the last pulse of the king''s room in the west moon."


    Grandma raised her hand and wiped her tears. She stepped back a few steps, then made a solemn gesture to her legs: "see your royal highness in your old age."


    Bai Ranqing has read all the books in the Wuling family. The book once said that the person guarding the treasure belongs to the people of the west moon country. Now I know it from Grandma''s response.


    The white dye and her hands lifted her up, and there was a heavy tone of voice: "there is no Western Yue kingdom in the world, and the royal highness of the princess."


    Grandma''s eyes turned red again: "I once looked for the whereabouts of the princess, but I got nothing. I didn''t expect you to be in the Wuling family."


    "Grandpa kept my life experience from me. He just wanted me to grow up ordinary and be an ordinary person, but in the end, I still embarked on this road."


    "The saint of the Wuling family was originally chosen from the people in the king''s room of the west moon. The princess is fulfilling her responsibility."


    Bai Ranqing thought that maybe fate is like this. Grandpa tried every means to keep me away, but I came back again.


    "In that case, please make it convenient for us to go."


    Grandma held her hand and looked at Ji Qingxue and them: "the princess is not the old man, but to go to the underground palace where the treasures are collected. It''s very dangerous. I''m afraid you''ll never come back."


    Bai ran Qing patted her thin hand and smiled brightly: "grandma didn''t say it just now. It''s our responsibility."


    The treasures sleeping in the dark years of the underground palace will be awakened by them.

 Chapter 563

    Bai Ranqing is still trying to persuade Grandma: "now that we have come here, it is absolutely impossible to look back."


    Grandma saw that she was so insistent that she couldn''t dissuade her again. "If the princess insists on this, I can''t help it."


    Grandma''s eyes fell on Lexi: "take them."


    Le Xi nodded and said to Ji Qingxue, "Lord Wu Xian, please follow me."


    Le Xi took them to the stone chamber behind the mansion. There are two Unicorn statues on both sides of the stone chamber door. It looks simple and strange. That is the entrance of the underground palace.


    Le Xi stood at the door, but she was reluctant to open the stone door.


    Ji Qingxue called out, "happy."


    Le Xi suddenly turned around and looked at them seriously: "you know, once the door of the underground palace is opened, a kilogram stone will be put down at the door immediately. Unless you successfully reach the underground palace, get the treasure and find another way out, otherwise you won''t get out all your life."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "we all know these."


    Yue Xi suddenly got angry for some reason: "is this treasure so important that you even ignore your own life?"


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he finally came forward with a slight sink in his eyebrows and eyes: "happy, this road is our own choice. You have to have confidence in us."


    After saying that, Baili saw that the boat still held her hand, and the whole person approached her direction, and then said in a voice that only two people could hear, "just wait outside for me to come back. When I come out of the underground palace safely, I have something to say to you."


    Le Xi raised her eyes and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he showed a reassuring smile to le Xi.


    Le Xi turned and walked to the left Unicorn statue, reached out and took down its left eye, and the stone door opened slowly.


    Le Xi lowered her head, and the broken hair in front of her forehead timely covered her eyes, making people unable to see the emotion on her face at the moment.


    "You go in," said Le Xi in a muffled voice.


    Bai ran Qing turned to Bai Xing and said, "just wait for us outside."


    Bai Xing shook his head desperately: "no, I can''t watch you take risks, but I''m safe and sound outside."


    "No, I have something more important for you to do." Bai ran Qing patted, leaned over and whispered a few words in his ear. Bai Xing''s face became more dignified as he listened to it.


    "OK, I see." Bai Xing said firmly, "I will finish the task you gave me."


    Bai ran Qing smiled: "please."


    Just as Bai ran Qing turned to go in, Bai Xing suddenly grabbed her sleeve. He moved his lips, "Qing Qing, you must come back safely."


    Bai Ranqing smiled: "don''t worry, you''ll come back."


    Ji Qingxue and others have already walked into the underground palace. Although Yuexi can''t bear it, she still puts down the kilogram stone after a struggle.


    Le Xi suddenly turned around and saw the boat standing outside, staring at her with eyes, smiling very gently.


    Happy, when I come back, I will tell you everything in my heart.


    Just when the Qianjin stone was about to be put down, Le Xi suddenly ran over, bent down and rolled on the ground for several times, and then rolled into the stone chamber.


    Baili saw the boat''s eyes widened. The girl dared to act like this!


    Happy Xi''s face was stained with some dust and looked a little embarrassed. She stretched out her hand to the stunned Baili Jianzhou, "Hey, you don''t pull me up!"


    Seeing that the boat stretched out its hand and pulled the man into his arms, he carefully wiped the dust on her face. He scolded: "it''s just nonsense on weekdays. It''s still capricious at this time?"


    Le Xi smiled and said, "I''ve done my duty as a guardian. Next, I''ll do things according to my own wishes. You can''t control it!"


    The onlookers all looked ambiguous. Ji Qingxue said teasingly, "Le Xi has come in. It''s no use talking about her. Let''s go on."


    The farther they went, the wider their vision was. After walking for less than half an hour, they finally entered the real underground palace.


    Just entered the underground palace, the eye is a sea of flowers. The flowers in such a place always feel something wrong.


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue in his arms and shouted to the people behind him, "hold your breath. Don''t smell the flower fragrance. It''s poisonous!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone ordered their own acupoints. Nangong Yan then said, "be careful. This is the first level recorded in the treasure map - flower killing array. The flower can''t smell or touch. It''s stained with something that wants human life."


    Ji Qingxue took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms and threw it to Rong Sheng: "give this pill to everyone. This is the pill I developed. It should last for a while."


    "What flowers are these?" Ji Qingxue looked at them curiously. "Why haven''t you seen them before?"


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "it''s from the western regions. It''s called tianxianglan. It grows in dark and humid places. This flower is poisonous all over the body and can kill people invisibly."


    Yun''er had a headache when he looked at the sea of flowers in front of him. "As said, the flower can''t touch it. How can we go across the sea of flowers?"


    Isn''t it hard for people? They don''t have wings.


    Nangong Yan took out the treasure map from his chest and studied it carefully. Then he said to everyone: "according to the treasure map, there should be a chess game left by the iron wind around here. Go to the opposite road and hide it in the chess game."


    Baili saw the boat and they began to act without saying a word. Finally, Bai ran Qing found the broken chess game on the wall.


    "Look!" Bai ran Qing pointed at it. "The chess game is here!"


    They all looked up at the chess game on the wall. Rong Sheng stared at it for a while. They couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not easy. I''ll break it with one move."


    Nangong Yan pressed him in time and shook his head at him: "don''t be impulsive. It''s not that simple."


    Bai Li saw the boat holding his chest with both hands and fell into meditation. Nangong Yan asked him, "what do you think of this chess game?"


    Baili saw the boat shaking his head: "look at the trend of this chess trend, it is clearly a trapped dragon game. The trapped people naturally go into the underground palace. If we want to break this dilemma, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Nangong Yan''s sword frowned: "we only have one chance. If we make a mistake, the chessboard will be destroyed. We can''t get out of the flower killing array, and we will be trapped and die here."


    Of course, Le Xi knows that he is a master of the game. He is in a difficult chess game. I''m afraid there is little hope.


    Le Xi walked quietly to the side of Baili Jianzhou, stretched out his hand and pulled his robe and asked, "is it difficult?"


    Bai Li saw the boat smile and nod. Yue Xi said seriously, "you think slowly, there will always be a way."


    Baili saw the boat looking at the people behind him: "Qingxue''s medicine can''t resist for long. If we can''t think of a way in time, we''re afraid we''ll be poisoned and die."


    Time doesn''t allow them to think too much at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but secretly scold the Baili Tiefeng who built the treasure house and those mechanism masters. They are really inhuman.

 Chapter 564

    Seeing that the medicine was about to pass, Ji Qingxue was in a hurry and simply sealed their acupoints with a gold needle.


    "You can bear it for the moment." Ji Qingxue turned to Nangong Yan and said, "is there really no way to solve this chess game?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly thought of something in his mind. He suddenly asked Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, do you remember that in Qingqu City, I arranged a chess game and asked you to play chess with me. What was your first step?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then he was a little embarrassed: "why do you suddenly mention this?"


    At that time, she didn''t know much about playing go. She killed a large piece of her own chess as soon as she came up. Up to now, Nangong Yan often laughs at her about it.


    "Ah Xue, I want to try." Nangong Yan said very seriously.


    Now everyone has reacted to the fragrance of flowers one after another. The golden needle sealing is just a forced delay. It''s better to fight instead of this.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "you mean?"


    Nangong Yan said word by word: "die and live later."


    In such an environment, people think about how to save their lives, and which fool does that?


    Nangong Yan''s words make the Baili see the boat open and live to death. It''s a way.


    "I also think that although this method sounds a little unreliable, is there any other way except to fight? Go ahead and we''ll bear any result."


    Now that we have chosen to come in, we will not be greedy for life and fear death. Instead of waiting for death here, we might as well give it a go.


    Bai ran Qing nodded: "brother Nangong, we believe you."


    Nangong Yan used the lightness skill to climb up the wall, and then moved the chess piece position with force.


    "Boom"¡ª¡ª


    The chess game on the wall has changed. Everyone looks at it very nervously. The success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    Finally, Rong Sheng exclaimed in surprise, "it''s done. The trapped dragon game is broken."


    The people at the bottom breathed a sigh of relief, and the little life was saved at last.


    Although Nangong Yan killed many pieces on his side, it''s not difficult to win the other side.


    Nangongyan began to move the chess pieces quickly, and soon killed the other party.


    "You see, the sea of flowers is moving!"


    Yun''er stared at the sea of flowers in two, revealing a small path in the middle.


    What a dead man!


    Ji Qingxue at the bottom gave nangongyan two thumbs up: "husband is the most powerful!"


    Nangong Yan flew down with a faint smile on his face and said impolitely, "that''s natural."


    Nangong Yan opened the way in front and took the lead in stepping on the path: "in order to avoid any more accidents, let several women go in the middle, and MuQing will cut you off. Be careful, don''t touch the flower."


    At the end, Mu Qing said, "master, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention all the time."


    They finally passed the sea of flowers safely. Not long after they passed, the path was destroyed, and the sea of flowers returned to its original shape that day.


    There is only a way forward, there is no way back.


    Nangong Yan followed the instructions of the treasure map, fumbled on the nearby wall, and finally found a protruding place. Then he pressed down and opened another stone gate.


    Before going in, Nangong Yan earnestly asked: "I don''t know what will happen next. We must be careful and say what abnormalities we find in time."


    People nodded one after another, and unconsciously raised their 120000 vigilance.


    As soon as they entered, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Ji Qingxue muttered to himself, "soldiers, terracotta warriors and horses?"


    There are many terracotta figures here, which makes Ji Qingxue unconsciously think of the terracotta warriors and horses.


    Bai Ranqing asked curiously, "sister Xue, what are the terracotta warriors and horses?"


    Ji Qingxue patiently explained: "once upon a time, there was an emperor who was afraid of loneliness after death. He asked the alchemists to seal his soldiers with clay and make them into pottery figurines to guard the mausoleum for himself."


    In a few simple words, people can''t help creeping. It''s too cruel to make living people into pottery figurines, isn''t it?


    Looking at their fear, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "it''s just a legend. You don''t have to be afraid to be like this."


    But when he saw the boat, he suddenly said, "not necessarily."


    All the people looked at him and saw a flash in the boat''s eyes: "it was recorded in the royal archives of the state of Qi that living people were made into pottery figurines to guard the array."


    Yun''er subconsciously leaned against Mu Qing: "maybe it''s just recorded in the volume. It''s not necessarily true."


    At this time, Nangong Yan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "the people who built the treasure house were missing after the treasure house was built. No one can find their whereabouts."


    The conversation stopped at the right time. The people present couldn''t help but bristle all over. Are these human shaped pottery figurines really made of living people?


    Le Xi suddenly turned pale. She pointed to the nearest pottery figurine and said, "look, the cuffs and necklines of that pottery figurine look like cloud sacrificial flowers?"


    Although it was a little vague and could be identified carefully, he could vaguely see the outline of the cloud sacrifice flower, and his expression looked very painful.


    Le Xi''s legs softened. When she was about to fall to the ground, Bai Li saw the boat hold her in time. He looked at her anxiously: "Le Xi?"


    Le Xi''s hands seized his arm: "see the boat for a hundred miles. You know, all the people who accompanied Tiefeng to build the underground palace were our guardians. After the underground palace was built, a man escaped, but the man was crazy. This man kept saying ''dead, all dead''."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he couldn''t bear to say, "don''t be happy."


    "The people who didn''t participate in the construction of the treasure house thought they died in hiding the underground palace, but they didn''t expect that Baili Tiefeng used such a cruel method."


    What grandma said is really nothing wrong. The guardian family has withered so far, all thanks to the iron wind of a hundred miles.


    Le Xi raised her finger to the terracotta figures behind her, and tears appeared in her eyes: "those terracotta figures are made of ethnic people, and everyone is a living person!"


    Seeing the boat holding her, Bai Li couldn''t say half a word. He thought it was recorded randomly in the file, but he didn''t think that the man really used this method here.


    The means are really poisonous!


    At this time, Bai Ranqing pointed to the human shaped terracotta figures and exclaimed, "look at the terracotta figures. The terracotta figures are alive!"

 Chapter 565

    Those humanoid terracotta figures suddenly began to move rapidly, and soon surrounded nangongyan in the middle.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he said, "according to the Scriptures, this humanoid pottery figurine is used to guard the array."


    Nangong Yan subconsciously protected Ji Qingxue around him: "there is no record on this array treasure map!"


    "Shit, this pit father''s treasure map doesn''t work at the critical moment. It''s better to burn it with a fire!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "what do you do? These are pottery figurines. You can''t fight hard!"


    While talking, a pottery figurine hit Ji Qingxue''s back. Ji Qingxue stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Nangong Yan caught her in time.


    Baili saw the boat and held Le Xi in front of his chest: "be careful, everyone. Now the array has been opened. These terracotta figures will attack at any time."


    Tao Rong constantly changed his position, and then attacked them one after another.


    Everyone hurried to dodge from left to right, not embarrassed!


    "Ah!" yun''er was severely hit by the terracotta figures. The terracotta figures moved forward quickly, as if they were going to grind yun''er directly into meat cakes.


    Mu Qing exclaimed, "cloud son!"


    Then he immediately rushed to yun''er and pushed the terracotta figures with both hands. The terracotta figures moved forward slowly bit by bit. Mu Qing simply turned around and put his back against the terracotta figures.


    Mu Qing shouted to the cloud on the ground, "go! I can''t stand it!"


    Yun''er quickly got up from the ground: "MuQing, let me help you!"


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy: "help what! Go quickly!"


    "I don''t want to! Even if I want to die, I want to die with you!" yun''er said and wanted to go forward.


    Mu Qing was in a hurry and shouted at Ji Qingxue, "take yun''er away quickly!"


    Ji Qingxue''s wrist turns over and the sky silk hooks yun''er''s clothes. Ji Qingxue makes a secret effort and pulls yun''er to his side.


    "Sister, you let me pass!" yun''er was about to cry.


    Ji Qingxue angrily scolded: "what are you fooling around at this time? You can''t resist the past and die!"


    When Ji Qingxue raised her feet and was about to go to MuQing, there were two terracotta figures in front of him. Ji Qingxue was angry: "I''m so bored!"


    Everyone was entangled by the pottery figurines. They were completely separated and lacked skills. Nangong Yan gritted his teeth and looked anxiously at MuQing. No, we can''t let him die!


    "Damn it!" Nangong Yan''s eyes began to turn red. Finally, he used all his internal power to hit the terracotta figures in front of him. Suddenly, the terracotta figures were torn apart.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Nangong Yan immediately rushed to MuQing''s side and broke the terracotta figures with a palm.


    They tried their best to break one by one, but before long, they were panting because of too much internal power loss.


    And this is not a good way. When a pottery figurine is broken, another pottery figurine rushes up immediately. They are pottery figurines without any breath of life, but now they are more like a well-trained army.


    If we continue to fight like this, these terracotta figures will be exhausted before they are finished.


    The hundred mile sting was also very angry: "Why are these things always so haunting!"


    I can''t finish it!


    Baili saw that Zhou and Nangong Yan took a step back. They leaned against their backs. Nangong Yan asked, "you can''t do it?"


    Baili saw the boat sneer: "I think you can''t!"


    "It''s not a long-term plan to fight like this. We have to find a way to break this array! Doesn''t your Qi file record this array?"


    Bai Li saw the boat speechless and choked: "I only know that the way to make pottery figurines from living people is to guard the array, but what array to guard and how to crack it, but I don''t have a clue."


    The crowd slowly gathered together. Everyone was almost tired and lay down. The terracotta figures also slowly gathered around them.


    "These terracotta figures don''t want to squeeze us alive," Rong Sheng said.


    Ji Qingxue "bah" said: "smelly boy won''t say something lucky!"


    Rong Sheng said helplessly, "little master, look at the current situation, isn''t their purpose obvious? It''s the same thing to say or not."


    The crowd tried to resist the advancing terracotta warriors, leaving less and less space for them. Finally, Nangong Yan had no choice but to say, "I''ll count one, two, three, and we''ll jump on the terracotta warriors together!"


    "One, two, three!"


    Nangong Yan then withdrew his strength, grabbed Ji Qingxue next to him and jumped on the head of the pottery figurine.


    The terracotta figures move so fast that they will fall if they are careless. If they fall again at this time, they will really be pressed into meat cakes.


    Bai ran Qing fell on a terracotta figure, but the soles of her feet slipped and she leaned back.


    "Be careful with Qingqing!" Ji Qingxue wants to save Bai Yanqing by saving Yuner, but the falling force is fast, and her sky silk doesn''t have time to entangle her at all.


    Bai Ranqing quickly pulled out the whip around her waist, and then waved it upward. The whip wrapped around the neck of the pottery figurine. When the pottery figurine moved rapidly, Bai Ranqing also moved. Finally, she flew to another pottery figurine with her strength.


    Seeing Bai Ranqing landing safely, Ji Qingxue''s heart finally fell to the ground. It was really thrilling just now!


    "This array keeps going back and forth. It''s impossible to find a way to crack it for a while."


    Nangong Yan looked down. Now he was standing on the terracotta figures and was finally able to see the specific troop arrangement of the terracotta figures.


    After watching for a while, Nangong Yan and Baili saw the boat and said in the same voice: "it''s Fuxi Bagua array!"


    Nangong Yan''s frown loosened a little: "I see. The endless cycle of copies is the essence of Fuxi Bagua array. It seems that Baili Tiefeng is not only proficient in various mechanism skills, but also a capable person who knows the five elements Bagua."


    It''s easy to know this!


    Nangong Yan and Baili saw the boat at the same time. Nangong Yan said, "Ranqing destroyed the eighth pottery figurine in the third column on your left!"


    "Le Xi destroys the penultimate one in front of you!"


    Nangong Yan and Baili saw the boat and commanded the people to break the battle at the same time. Nangong Yan said, "the birth gate is in the East. I''ll go to the birth gate!"


    Baili saw the boat and replied, "then I''ll go to the due north. When things are done on your side, I''ll act immediately!"


    Fuxi Bagua array has eight Gates: rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death and shock.


    This array can be broken by entering from the "Shengmen" in the East, going out to the "xiumen" in the southwest, and then entering from the "Kaimen" in the north.


    When the boat smashed the terracotta figures guarding the door with its internal force, all the terracotta figures stopped moving immediately.


    The crowd was already tired and panting like cattle. Yue was relieved: "it''s all right!"


    Seeing the boat flying down beside her, Baili comforted and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Everyone dragged their tired bodies to the opposite side. Nangong Yan asked, "aren''t you hurt?"


    People shook their heads one after another, but before long, they fell to the ground one after another, looking powerless, and their lips blackened rapidly.


    In addition to Ji Qingxue, Rong Sheng and Nangong Yan, other people are like this.


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng hurried forward to treat them. A moment later, Ji Qingxue frowned: "you''re poisoned!"


    Yun''er said weakly, "haven''t we passed the sea of flowers? We''ve been so careful. Why are we still poisoned?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head gently: "no, you are not the flower poison."


    Ji Qingxue looked thoughtfully at the terracotta warriors who had stopped their activities: "Rong Sheng is right. The poison in you comes from those terracotta warriors."

 Chapter 566

    The pottery figurines were poisonous. Ji Qingxue secretly feigned his stomach and said that the hundred mile iron wind was sinister. He was not wrong at all.


    Baili Jingzhe asked strangely, "then why are you three okay?"


    Ji Qingxue spread his hands: "Rongsheng and I are invincible. As for Nangong Yan, the general poison after he took soul jade fruit and phoenix tail grass really can''t do anything to him."


    I have to thank her mother. When she was a child, she was weak. Her mother has been using medicine bath to quench her body. Ji Qingxue''s blood contains no less than 100 kinds of poisons, but they all generate and overcome each other. For general poisons, her blood is the best antidote.


    "Don''t worry, the poison in you is not serious, but it will paralyze your whole body."


    Ji Qingxue bit her fingers and fed them one by one. Soon everyone regained consciousness.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go quickly. We always feel nervous when we stay here!" Ji Qingxue sucked his fingers and shed so much blood. I don''t know how much to eat to make up for it.


    Nangong Yan took out the map and carefully studied the route: "next, we have to open the stone gate in the south. After this gate, we will soon enter the deepest layer of the underground palace."


    "It shows that the mechanism should be near here." Nangong Yan walked to the South with the map.


    After entering the stone gate, I found that it was dark and could not see five fingers.


    "Where is this place? Why is it so dark?"


    Nangong Yan grabbed Ji Qingxue''s arm: "ah Xue, hold on to me. Don''t let go! Take out all the fire folds on your body!"


    It''s so dark that you can''t see a way. Maybe people can''t see one. Everyone doesn''t know yet.


    Everyone took out the fire folds one after another. With this weak light, it''s better to be black.


    "Ah Xue, be careful!" Nangong Yan threw Ji Qingxue to the ground, and a group of bats flew over their heads.


    Rong Sheng blinked: "it''s a blood bat!"


    This cloud knows: "I read in the medical book that this kind of bat lives by sucking the blood of human or animal. How can there be blood bats here?"


    "Ah!" there was a scream of Le Xi not far away. Bai Li saw the boat and quickly asked her, "what''s the matter with Le Xi, but she was bitten by the blood bat just now?"


    Yue Xi took a few steps back and jumped directly into the arms of Bai Li Jian Zhou: "skeletons, many skeletons!"


    The people in her arms could not help shivering. Bai Li saw the boat holding her tightly: "go over there and have a look!"


    A hundred Li startled the stinger, raised the fire fold and carefully went there. By the light of the fire, he saw that the ground was full of white bones.


    Baili Jingzhe turned back and said to Baili Jianzhou, "brother, there are really a lot of skeletons here!"


    The crowd gathered one after another, and the flames gathered together, so that everyone could see clearly.


    One of the white bones was sitting in a chair with a dagger in his chest. It seemed that he should have committed suicide.


    Seeing the pattern of the dagger inserted into his chest, Baili saw the boat and opened his mouth slightly complex: "if I expected it to be good, he would be Baili iron wind."


    "What? He is the hundred mile pit goods?" Ji Qingxue thought it was incredible. "Are you sure?"


    Bai Li saw the boat nodding: "from the dagger inserted in the chest, the pattern is indeed something of the royal family of Qi."


    Now it appears in this person, not who else can there be.


    The remaining bones around here should be the mechanism masters who built the treasure house with him.


    After being affirmed, Ji Qingxue angrily opened her eyes, gnashing her teeth, and ran Qing said, "Qing Qing, lend me your whip!"


    Bai ran Qing didn''t know, so: "what does sister Xue want my whip to do?"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "whip the corpse!"


    This hundred mile iron wind must belong to honeycomb briquette. It is full of mind everywhere. It is impossible to prevent it. If it were not for their cleverness, they would have died many times!


    Bai ran Qing was full of black lines: "sister Xue, forget it. After all, the dead are big!"


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you?" yun''er suddenly fell softly to Mu Qing. Mu Qing caught her in a panic. Rong Sheng hurried to check her situation, "no, yun''er was bitten by a blood bat!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly sealed her acupoints with a gold needle to temporarily curb the spread of toxicity.


    The hundred mile iron wind is clearly using their flesh and blood bats. Ji Qingxue also admires that being a man can be so insidious.


    The most important thing is that these blood bats really live a long life. They not only haven''t died for so long, but also have a good spirit. I''m afraid the surviving blood bats have eaten a lot of their own kind.


    "Everybody be careful!" Nangong Yan said suddenly.


    Suddenly, many spiders crawled out of those thick white bones. Ji Qingxue frowned: "it seems that the black widow and the blood bat are really a pair!"


    The black widow''s poison is not trivial. She will die if she takes a bite.


    Ji Qingxue retreated and said, "Nangong Yan, open the stone gate quickly! Everyone give me the fire folding in your hand!"


    With that, Ji Qingxue took off his clothes, lit his clothes with the fire fold in his hand and threw them at the black spiders!


    Rongsheng also burned his clothes and threw them away like Ji Qingxue, because the black spider was afraid of fire!


    Nangongyan opened the stone gate and saw that they had gone first. Nangongyan kept pressing the mechanism and didn''t dare to let go: "ah Xue, come in quickly!"


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng threw out the fire fold in their hands at the same time, and then the two men ran towards the stone gate. When they both went in, Nangong Yan immediately let go. The stone gate was closed in time, blocking the black spiders out of the door.


    Ji Qingxue patted his chest, like a sigh of relief. They are risking their lives!

 Chapter 567

    What appeared in front of nangongyan''s eyes was a huge Longgang gate. Ji Qingxue shook his arm and kept muttering, "there are doors everywhere."


    Rong Sheng pushed the door forward. Even if he tried his best, the door didn''t move at all.


    Nangong Yan whispered, "it''s useless. The Longgang stone is very hard. Even if all of us work together, we can''t open the door."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly jumped up with an unknown fire in her heart: "what Longgang stone annoyed my aunt and ordered a pile of explosives to blow it up!"


    Nangong Yan hurriedly smoothed her hair nearby, "ah Xue, don''t be angry. You can''t open it even if you get two piles of explosives. At that time, the underground can''t bear the power of explosives. Aren''t you going to bury us alive?"


    "What about that?"


    Nangong Yan gently scraped her nose: "stupid, don''t you have the key to open this door."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered that she immediately pulled down the jade Ruyi hanging around her neck and handed it to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan held the jade slip and threw yuruyi to Baili Jianzhou: "these two keys must be inserted into the key holes on both sides of the gate at the same time to open the gate. I''ll count one, two or three, and we''ll insert them together!"


    Baili saw the boat and nodded. When the two of them inserted the keys at the same time, the people behind them suddenly moved.


    The hundred mile sting moved quickly, and he lit everyone''s acupoints.


    Le Xi looked at him in surprise: "what do you want to do?"


    Baili Jingzhe didn''t bother to look at her, but said to Nangong Yan, "open the door of the treasure house quickly, or I''ll kill them!"


    Rong Sheng said angrily, "aren''t you crazy?"


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "he''s not a hundred miles away."


    "What? He''s not a hundred miles away? Who is he?" Rong Sheng stared at the face of a hundred miles away.


    The hundred Li startled the sting and laughed loudly. Then he took off his face and showed his true face.


    Rong Sheng clenched his teeth and shouted, "Sima mirror is hanging!"


    That man is not Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Jing looked at Nangong Yan faintly: "my face changing skill is unparalleled in the world. When did you see the flaw?"


    Nangong Yan smiled coldly: "when I was in the mansion, I saw that you were wrong when the elder wanted to fight against Baili Jianzhou."


    It may be naughty to wake a sting for a hundred miles, but he listens to his big brother, and as long as he is there, he will never allow anyone to hurt his big brother.


    In that case, Baili Jingzhe can endure without any action. How can Nangong Yan not doubt it.


    Sima Jing was stunned. Then he said with a smile: "I really deserve to be my only opponent. I even noticed this little detail. Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Sima Jingxuan''s face showed a cruel look: "open the stone gate quickly, or none of the people here will want to live!"


    Nangong Yan and Baili Jianzhou inserted the key into the corresponding stone hole at the same time, but the door didn''t respond at all.


    Sima Jing was stunned and mumbled, "how could this happen? How could it not be opened!"


    Nangong Yan took the opportunity to wink at Baili Jianzhou. They launched an attack together. Sima Jing hung for a moment and was caught by them.


    When he came back to God, Nangong Yan had solved everyone''s acupoints.


    Seeing the boat''s cold face, Baili asked him, "where is the sting?"


    Sima Jing hung his face with a bloodthirsty smile: "where else can he be? Naturally, I killed him!"


    "You..." Baili saw the boat making a move and went to fight with him. He was bad and failed to protect his brother.


    Ji Qingxue pulled him, and then looked at Sima Jingxuan: "have you really killed the hundred mile sting?"


    Sima Jing looked at her with a complicated look: "if I said yes, would you hate me from now on?"


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and said firmly, "yes."


    Sima Jing hung with a wry smile and said to himself, "I knew it would be like this."


    A moment later, his eyes moved to Baili to see the boat: "he was stunned by me and hid in the cabinet of the inn. I''m afraid he''s awake now."


    It''s all right to hear Baili''s sting. Baili can''t rest assured until he sees the boat.


    He asked Ji Qingxue bitterly: "is it in your heart that I have already become a murderous devil?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer. Her reaction seemed to be acquiescence in Sima Jingxuan.


    Rong said angrily, "why do you still talk so much nonsense to him? Let''s go together and catch him!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone rushed in and caught Sima Jing. Rong Sheng followed suit and lit his acupoints. Then he said proudly, "it''s called giving back the other way. We''ll deal with you when we go out!"


    But now they are facing a more important problem. The Longgang stone gate can''t be opened!


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly: "what does this hundred mile iron pit mean? Why did you insert the key into this hole without any reaction? Qingqing, what do you know?"


    Bai Ranqing shook her head: "grandpa told me the same thing. There are two keys to open the door of the treasure. Now yuruyi and Biyue jade Jane are here. How can they not open it?"


    That''s strange.


    Rongsheng scratched his ears and cheeks, and finally a flash of intelligence: "should one of these two keys be false?"


    The people immediately looked at him in unison, with some contempt in their eyes. Rong Sheng spread his hands: "it''s what it is, otherwise the stone gate won''t respond at all."


    Is it difficult that the key doesn''t work because it''s been too long?


    Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, you still can''t open the stone gate and get the treasure in it."


    Rong Sheng was angry when he saw him. He pointed to his nose and said angrily, "what do you have to do? If we can''t open the stone gate and find a way out, you don''t have to stay here with us and wait to die."


    Then Rong Sheng raised a fist high, and Ji Qingxue stopped in time: "Rong Sheng, stop making trouble."


    Rongsheng reluctantly took back his hand. Ji Qingxue looked at Sima''s mirror and quickly took back his sight.


    Sima Jing hangs his head and a trace of venom flashes in his eyes. Qingxue will wait and wait, and the treasure and you will be mine.


    Everyone is at a loss for the Longgang stone gate. Now the key doesn''t work and they can''t get in. Is it difficult that they really want to be trapped and die here?


    Baili saw the boat and said to Ji Qingxue, "come here, let''s try again with the key!"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "I tried just now. This key doesn''t work at all."


    Ji Qingxue now seriously doubts whether they have been buried by the hundred mile iron wind. He just wants to be buried with more.


    The boat sighed with a sigh of relief: "no, I can''t open the door because I still need a third key to open the stone door."

 Chapter 568

    Unexpectedly, there is a third key. Sure enough, it means that the hundred mile iron wind is a pit.


    This third key is not recorded in either the Wuling family or the west moon country. Even if later generations take yuruyi and Biyue jade slips, it will not be a big deal.


    Ji Qingxue blinked and asked, "what are these three keys?"


    A hundred miles saw the boat pull a brocade bag from its waist, and then pour out a dragon seal from the inside.


    Then I heard a hundred miles to see the boat and said word by word, "the third key is the imperial seal of the great Qi Dynasty."


    This is the secret of the Baili family. Baili Tiefeng drew the shape of the national seal into a drawing, and then jointly designed the third key hole.


    After the completion of the treasure house, he wrote three letters to the Wuling family, the west moon state and the Qi Dynasty.


    For the Wuling family and Xiyue state, his letter wrote two keys, but only the emperor of Qi knew that they had the third key.


    Ji Qingxue skimmed his lips. That hundred mile iron wind really had a deep mind.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "no wonder your brothers would say that without you, we couldn''t open the treasure anyway."


    Because the third key is in their hands.


    Baili saw the boat and said to Ji Qingxue, "come and hold Yu Ruyi. I''ll find the third keyhole."


    Baili saw that the boat turned around the stone gate and finally found the third key hole. Then he said to Nangong Yan: "you pull out the key first, and then we will insert the key together."


    Nangong Yan nodded, then Baili saw the boat and said, "ready, one, two, three!"


    After three keys were inserted into the key at the same time, only a "roar" was heard, and the indestructible Longgang stone door slowly opened.


    Rong Sheng pointed to the door and said loudly, "the door is open, the door is open!"


    The sleeping cloud behind MuQing shows signs of awakening. MuQing turns her head and says, "cloud, are you awake?"


    Yun''er only felt that her eyelids were heavy and couldn''t open her eyes at all. She had to ask, "what''s the matter with Mu Qing?"


    "You were bitten by a blood bat, but it doesn''t matter. We will go out soon." Mu Qing comforted her and herself.


    They can enter the treasure house right away. When they go out, there will be medicine to relieve yun''er''s poison. It will be all right.


    Nangongyan finally entered the underground palace. There were countless gold and silver treasures in it. There was more than enough money and silver to buy the whole country.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t open her eyes when the gold, silver and jewelry were shaking in front of her. She salivated: "I''m rich, I''m rich!"


    Nangong Yan looked at her money fan and couldn''t help laughing: "ah Xue, we''d better find xuepengyu first."


    Ji Qingxue took back her greedy eyes, and then nodded heavily: "yes, let''s find Xueyu first."


    After they go out safely, they must find dozens of carriages to transport all the gold, silver and treasures.


    Rong Sheng looked at Ji Qingxue with some disgust: "little master is also Lord Wuxian of the noble witch spirit family. Your ideological consciousness is too low."


    Bai ran Qing and Yue Xi''s eyes were full of smiles. Although they didn''t say anything, their expression looked the same as Rongsheng''s words.


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes: "do you know what kind of person I hate most in my life?"


    Rong Sheng also learned from her to roll her eyes: "how do I know that I''m not a roundworm in your stomach."


    Ji Qingxue put up a finger and said very seriously, "what I hate most in my life is the kind of person who says that he regards money as dirt. He pretends to be noble. People don''t want money for what they eat, drink, pull and sleep all their life. What''s the matter with my greed for money? I''m at least aboveboard. I''m not like some hypocrites. I don''t know how many dirty activities I''ve done for money."


    It is said that people die for money and birds die for food. Real villains are always more real than hypocrites.


    For example, Ji Qingxue has never concealed her greed for money. Otherwise, why does she open a medical school and a rouge shop, not to make money.


    Rong Shengjian said, but she had to bow down: "yes, what little master said is the most reasonable."


    Gold, silver and jewelry are piled everywhere in the underground palace. Any one of them is invaluable. Ji Qingxue has begun to have a dream in her heart. This happiness comes so suddenly that she will soon reach the peak of her life.


    In the underground palace, there are dozens of steps, on which there is a beautifully painted box.


    Rong Sheng took the lead and walked up: "I think that jade must be in here."


    Rong Sheng was also very curious. It was said that he could get what the snow soul jade looks like.


    He stretched out his hand and opened the box. He was full of expectation, but he didn''t think it was empty and there was nothing in it.


    Rong Sheng turned back and said to the people below, "little master, Xueping jade is not here!"


    Then he picked up the box and wanted to show them, but he didn''t expect that there was a thread under the brocade box, and he didn''t know what it was connected to.


    Nangong Yan said, "Rongsheng, put the box back!"


    Rongsheng knew that he might have made a big mistake and hurriedly put the box back, but it was too late.


    The Longgang stone gate fell heavily. Yue Xi and Bai Ranqing wanted to stop it, but they were just Mantis blocking the car.


    Baili saw the boat and said, "it''s useless. The stone door can only be opened with three keys from the outside. There''s no mechanism to open it inside."


    "Is there no other way?" Le Xi hated staying in such a closed place, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly said, "where did you get the smoke?"


    The smoke slowly penetrated through the small cracks, which were deliberately left by the hundred mile iron wind. As long as you move the position of the brocade box, it will trigger the mechanism.


    The crowd inhaled a lot of smoke. Yuexi choked hard and tears were coming out.


    Ji Qingxue covered her mouth and nose. It wasn''t long before she saw that Baili saw the boat fighting with Yuexi!


    It''s fun to see Bai ran Qing playing with Rong Sheng.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. What''s the matter? What happened to the sudden fight?


    Nangong Yan whispered beside her, "ah Xue, the smoke can make people hallucinate. They should all regard each other as the people they hate most, so they fought."


    Baili Tiefeng wants to enter the underground palace. All the people in the underground palace finally kill each other.


    Ji Qingxue thought and walked towards them with a few gold needles in her hand.


    Nangong Yan looked at her aggressive appearance and thought she had fought in the past.


    fight? Ji Qingxue said that does not exist.


    They all killed red eyes now. What fight did she go to? The fool followed and gathered in.


    She was clearly on a sneak attack.

 Chapter 569

    Ji Qingxue stabbed their big hole with a gold needle while they were unprepared. The severe pain made them wake up in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Baili saw the boat looking at his hands and felt very headache.


    Ji Qingxue put away the gold needle and looked helpless: "what''s the matter? If you do it later, you''ll kill Yuexi."


    "What?" Baili saw the boat looking at her incredulously, and then he pulled Le Xi in front of him very nervously, "Le Xi, where do you hurt, but have you been hurt by me?"


    Le Xi helped her forehead and gently shook her head: "I''m fine."


    The smoke in the underground palace gradually dispersed. Ji Qingxue was afraid of the hundred mile iron wind, so he couldn''t help asking, "are there so many people in your hundred mile family?"


    Seeing that the boat was almost hurt by Yue Xi, Bai Li blamed himself, and he also had a lot of resentment against Bai Li Tiefeng.


    "I found the snow soul jade!" Nangong Yan finally found the box containing the snow soul jade.


    Rong Sheng breathed a sigh of relief: "in order to find such a piece of jade, he almost lost his life."


    "Give me the snow soul!"


    Sima Jingxuan came out of nowhere and slapped Nangong Yan head-on. Nangong Yan quickly retreated and dodged his attack.


    Other people haven''t recovered yet. Ji Qingxue immediately looked at Rong Sheng and said, "didn''t you just point it?"


    Rong Sheng also felt strange: "yes, I clearly ordered his acupoints. He can''t move within three hours."


    "Bad!" Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered, "you didn''t point him just now!"


    I''m afraid he saw Nangong Yan. They couldn''t open the stone door with the key, so he pretended to be controlled by Rongsheng and waited for things to develop.


    After Nangong Yan finds Xuepeng, he doesn''t have to continue to install it.


    "It''s impossible. Why didn''t I stop him?"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "because he forcibly changed the acupoints around him."


    She knew this when she was in Dayan, but she didn''t remember it in a hurry just now, so she gave Sima Jing an opportunity.


    Rongsheng stared at the boss with his eyes. He was proficient in medical theory. Of course, he knew how dangerous it was to forcibly change his acupoints. Nine out of ten people couldn''t succeed, but the Sima Jingxuan did it. What a good perseverance!


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have time to chat with him here: "look after them here, I''ll help him!"


    Several gold needles came through the wind. Sima Jing hung his eyes and avoided them skillfully. He said coldly, "Qingxue, do you have to fight me?"


    Ji Qingxue stood on the side of Nangong Yan and said faintly, "you want to beat my husband and my child''s father. Do you think I can stand idly by?"


    Sima Jing hung and his pupils tightened. He clenched his fist tightly, and the expression on his face looked very distorted.


    "In that case, you two go together! Qingxue, I will let you know that your choice is wrong!"


    Nangong Yan threw the box in his hand to Rong Sheng: "you have the snow soul!"


    Then the three of them wrestled together. Soon Nangong Yan found something wrong.


    Sima Jingxuan''s martial arts were originally under him, but now he can keep pace with him or even better.


    Could it be that he had been hiding his strength before?


    Sima Jing hung his palm to accumulate internal power, and then used all his strength to fight Nangong Yan.


    "Nangongyan, be careful!" Ji Qingxue shouted, but his heart was sinking.


    Nangong Yan slowly raised his hand, opened his slightly closed eyes, and burst out a strong killing intention.


    "Xiaoyao! Heaven! Earth!"


    Sima Jingxuan still kept his palm posture and stopped strangely in mid air.


    Nangong Yan pulled his internal power and controlled his movements. Sima Jing hung his teeth and broke free from his bondage with all his strength.


    But the target of his attack changed. Nangong Yan was a little tight in his heart. He said in a high voice, "ah Xue, be careful, the person he wants to deal with is you!"


    Ji Qingxue tried her best to resist Sima Jing''s hanging palm, but she was distracted because she was worried about Nangong inflammation, so she took over half of Sima Jing''s hanging palm, and the other half hit her chest firmly.


    Ji Qingxue fell to the ground and vomited blood. Nangong Yan immediately flew to her.


    "Is ah Xue all right?" Nangong Yan''s face showed a flustered look. Ji Qingxue grinned at him, "I, I''m all right."


    No wonder it''s all right. Aunt, I''m dying of pain!


    As soon as she heard this, she blacked her eyes and fell into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    Nangong Yan''s heart was shocked, and a surging killing intention gathered in his chest, as if he was about to come out.


    Nangong Yan gently put her on the ground, wiped the blood on her lips with her hand, and said softly, "ah Xue, sleep for a while. I will solve the matter here soon, and then take you out."


    Nangong Yan stood up silently. His eyes had completely turned blood red, but the expression of Sima Jing hanging opposite seemed a little complicated.


    "I, I didn''t mean to." hurt Qingxue, he felt bad himself.


    Nangong Yan took out the black iron fan at his waist and said coldly, "shut up! I want you to pay back if you hurt her!"


    Before Sima Jingxuan reacted, Nangong Yan quickly moved to him with a black iron fan in his hand. The fan scraped hard. Sima Jingxuan hung his toes a little and immediately stepped back.


    But most of his robes were cut off. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise he would have cut off his legs.


    Nangong Yan''s playing method is completely desperate now. He doesn''t care if Sima Jingxuan can hurt him, because he will hurt Sima Jingxuan more.


    It was not long before he and Sima Jing were covered with wounds. They looked like two bloody people.


    "It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t hurt Qingxue like this!"


    The falling rain sword hung by Sima Jing is also listed in the weapon spectrum. He is also worried. He is fighting with Nangong Yan with his life!


    "Hurt her like this. Is that what you say you like?"


    Two people, you come and I go, looking at the people next to you, stunned.


    Nangong Yan wielded enough internal power and chopped it down with a fan. Sima Jing hung subconsciously and resisted it with a falling rain sword. Then the sound of something breaking was heard in the whole underground palace.


    Rongsheng looked at them with dull eyes: "the falling rain sword is broken, broken."


    Since today, there is no rain falling sword in the ranking of weapon spectrum.


    Nangong Yan put away the black iron fan and hit Sima Jingxuan''s face with a punch, which made Sima Jingxuan''s eyes shine with stars.


    Rong Sheng saw that Nangong Yan only wanted to kill Sima Jingxuan, as if he had lost his mind, but now little Shifu and yun''er are seriously injured, so we have to find a way out quickly.


    However, seeing that brother Nangong wants to eat people, he may not listen to himself.


    So Rong Sheng held a try mentality and shouted, "brother Nangong, it''s important to save people now. We''d better find a way out quickly!"


    Another punch.


    Rong Sheng was helpless: "don''t you want to save little master?"


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Yan''s raised hand stopped, and his red eyes gradually recovered some Qingming.


    Ah Xue is still in a coma after being slapped by Sima Jing. It''s important to find a way to save her.

 Chapter 570

    Nangong Yan let go of Sima Jing''s hanging collar, then took out the treasure map from his arms and studied it carefully.


    But the more he looked at his sword eyebrow, the deeper he twisted. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he walked over with discomfort: "but what''s wrong with the treasure map? How do you look?"


    Nangong Yan slowly looked up: "the way out is not marked on the treasure map."


    That means they''re trapped in this underground palace.


    "Can''t it?" Baili saw that the boat had taken the treasure map. It was really like this.


    Rong Sheng came up to them. Within a hundred miles, he saw the boat pointing to somewhere on the picture and said, "this is where we are now. There is no way out around here."


    Rong said bitterly, "are we really going to be trapped and die here?"


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you? Wake up!"


    Mu Qing holds yun''er in her arms. Her face has begun to turn black. Rong Sheng hurried to check her situation.


    "No, the toxicity in yun''er''s body is going to be uncontrollable!"


    Mu Qing said anxiously, "what should we do now? We can''t get out and have no medicine to cure her. She won''t..."


    As a killer, he has seen too much life and death, and the least afraid is death.


    But at the moment, he was very afraid that yun''er would be unable to sleep.


    "I know, I know how to get out." Sima Jingxuan, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, he asked Rong Sheng to go back: "all right, you, have you calculated less for us all the way? We won''t believe your nonsense."


    Sima Jing hung his chest and there was severe pain. Nangong Yan didn''t show mercy.


    He smiled: "if I can''t get out, I''m trapped here like you. Now I still need to lie to you?"


    The crowd was silent and seemed to be considering whether his words could be trusted.


    "The hundred mile iron wind mechanism is excellent. This treasure house is also known as solid. Don''t you think it''s too easy to come in?"


    That''s because Baili Tiefeng had already planned everything. If the descendants of the state of Qi took the third key, he could make these people come and go.


    Seeing the boat looking at him, Bai Li still had doubts in his eyes: "in that case, how do you know? What is your so-called way out? Not only the Wuling family, but also me."


    Everything went to this point, and Sima was not afraid to say anything about it. "I have been secretly investigating the treasures. I found that the treasure was hidden in the Manshan mountain. The reason why I didn''t start was because I didn''t have the key to open the treasure."


    Nangong Yan looked at him coldly: "so you want Yi Rong to mix with us, open the treasure with our hands, and then you can sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman, right?"


    "Yes." Sima Jingxuan coughed a few times and affected his injury. "If you hadn''t insisted on competing with me for snow spirit, Qingxue wouldn''t have been hurt."


    Nangong Yan walked up to him without saying a word and looked down at him: "what can you do?"


    "Give me your treasure map."


    Now nangongyan gives him the treasure map without any hesitation. If Sima Jingxuan can''t take them out safely, nangongyan doesn''t mind ending his life at the moment.


    "You see, this is the location of our underground palace. To the south of the underground palace is a river. The underground palace is eroded by the river. It is as solid as gold. After so many years, it will be weak."


    Baili saw the boat and said, "even so, we have no way. We can''t blow up a road."


    But Sima Jing nodded: "yes, we''re just going to blow up a road. I''ve brought explosives and firecrackers with me and piled them all in the south. If I concentrate my fire, I may have a chance to fight."


    Rong Sheng looked at him complicatedly: "it seems that you have been prepared, but how can you know that there is no other way out of this underground palace?"


    Does he still have the ability to predict?


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "it''s just transposition thinking. If I build the underground palace, I won''t let anyone take away the things in it."


    Even if I die, everyone who comes here will be buried with me and the underground palace.


    When he said this, Sima Jing hung his eyes and made Rong Sheng tremble.


    The reason why I can guess is that he and Baili Tiefeng are the same people, the same selfish and vicious.


    Sima Jingxuan took out the gunpowder and fire fold he took with him and threw it to Nangong Yan: "I''ve thought of the way to go out. Whether it can be achieved depends on the will of heaven."


    Nangong Yan holds the explosive in his hand. His eyes are as cold as a blade. What is the will of heaven? He never believes in the will of heaven.


    Nangong Yan turned back and said to Rong Sheng, "hold ah Xue, you quickly retreat to a safe place!"


    Mu Qing suddenly stood up and said to him, "master, let me go!"


    Nangong Yantou said without looking back: "shut up! Take care of them!"


    "Can this little explosive do?" Rong Sheng was worried.


    Bai Ranqing stared at Nangong Yan: "the gunpowder in brother Nangong''s hand should be the ''jingtianpo'' specially made gunpowder of the state of Wei. It''s powerful and can''t be underestimated. It''s said that only a little can destroy half of the city."


    "So powerful?" Rong Sheng suddenly thought of something and asked, "what if the explosives didn''t blow up the underground palace?"


    The nearby Baili saw the boat and said calmly, "then we''ll wait to be buried alive."


    Rong Sheng was stunned. Then he cried and thought: brother, can you not say this in such a calm tone? I haven''t lived enough.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles is not a alarmist. The power of the explosive is so great that if you can''t open a way out, I''m afraid the underground palace will collapse in an instant if it can''t bear the power of the explosive.


    And they''ll all be buried alive here.


    Nangong Yan drew a curve on the ground with explosive powder, so as to win time for himself to hide in a safe place.


    However, in order to ensure that the power of the explosive was not weakened, he shortened some distance. If he could not avoid and hide in a safe place in time, he would be blown to the bone.


    But Nangong Yan is willing to fight for Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan blew the torch and said to the people behind him, "I want some gunpowder. You should hide well."


    Nangong Yan ignited the gunpowder on the ground, and then the torch ran away. The gunpowder burned quickly, and only a moment later he heard a loud noise all day.


    Then the river kept pouring into the underground palace. Everyone had a happy expression on their faces: "it''s successful!"


    Before the happy expression lasted long, the whole underground palace began to shake violently. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he shouted, "go, the underground palace began to collapse!"

 Chapter 571

    "Wow, I finally came out!" Rongsheng was better at water and took the lead in coming out of the water.


    Speaking of this, I really want to thank Ji Qingxue for forcing him to catch fish in the river when he trained him. Otherwise, he might be a water ghost in the river today.


    People also kept coming out of the water. How could they escape.


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue ashore. When he is in the river, he has been giving Ji Qingxue gas and protecting her as a whole.


    "Brother Nangong, you''re hurt!"


    Rongsheng went ashore to see clearly that nangongyan''s back had been soaked with blood. It must have been affected when he had just detonated the explosive.


    Nangong Yan picked up Ji Qingxue and ran down the mountain: "I''m fine. Now it''s the most important to go down the mountain to save ah Xue."


    Mu Qing also hugs yun''er and follows him. Yun''er can''t hold it anymore.


    Baili saw the boat looking at Yue Xi and asked her advice: "do you want to go with me?"


    Le Xi was stunned. Bai Li saw the boat reach out to her and asked again, "Le Xi, do you want to go with me?"


    Le Xi''s face looked hesitant. She bit her lips gently. She silently stepped back.


    "Happy." Baili frowned when he saw the boat, "don''t you want to go with me?"


    Le Xi looked at him and then said, "you won''t lack anything without me. But Grandma really has nothing without me."


    Le Xi finally chose to stay here. Although her heart was like a knife, she knew her choice was right.


    When Le Xi returned to her residence, she found that there was a mess everywhere, and there were many corpses in the yard.


    Yuexi suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart: "grandma, grandma, where are you?"


    Finally, Le Xi found grandma in the ancestral temple, where the memorial tablets of the guardian family are enshrined.


    Le Xi rushed over and helped up grandma who fell in a pool of blood. Le Xi cried, "grandma, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you like this? Tell me, I''m going to kill them!"


    After a while, grandma woke up. She looked at Le Xi in front of her and smiled weakly: "you''re back!"


    "Well, grandma, I''m back." Le Xi nodded her head, tears streaming down, "grandma, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, it''s the hell hall. Soon after you left, people from the hell hall broke in." grandma smiled. "It seems that I''m really old."


    "Hell hall!" Yue Xi''s eyes were murderous and seemed to want to destroy all the people in the hell hall.


    Grandma suddenly grabbed her hands: "Lexi promised me that you would live and never avenge grandma!"


    Le Xi pursed her lips and refused to answer her, but Grandma coughed up blood because she was too excited: "promise me!"


    "OK, OK, I promise you, grandma. I''ll take you to the doctor. It''ll be all right." Le Xi said flustered.


    Grandma smiled and said, "silly child, grandma can''t live!"


    Le Xi had cried into tears. She shook her head desperately: "no, no, grandma is so powerful. How can she die?"


    "Lexi, don''t be sad. Grandma is tired. So many people have left one after another. Grandma should go to Jiuquan to reunite with them."


    "Grandma." Le Xi choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Grandma suddenly took her hand and said seriously, "let the princess and Wu Xian be careful of the hell hall. They, their people are very strange and strange."


    With this last sentence, grandma swallowed her breath and cried loudly, "Grandma!"


    Inn.


    Nangongyan used the fastest speed in her life to send Ji Qingxue to the inn. It took at least one day to get to the city, but nangongyan shortened her life to half a day.


    He put Ji Qingxue on the bed, Rongsheng took her pulse, and then he wanted to go out to make medicine.


    Nangong Yan pressed and held him: "here you are proficient in medical theory. Ah Xue and yun''er still need you. I''ll just catch what herbs I need."


    Rongsheng was worried about him. He was also hurt. In addition, he was afraid that nangongyan would not survive.


    "Say it!"


    With a sigh, he had to tell him the medicine he needed. Without saying a word, Nangong Yan turned and walked to.


    Mu Qing also followed: "master, subordinates go with you!"


    Many years later, Nangong Yan thought that if he didn''t insist on filling the medicine by himself at that time, maybe everything would be much simpler.


    At least it won''t almost keep him alive.


    Seeing that the boat finally came back, a hundred Li startled the insects, and his heart fell to the ground: "brother, I don''t know what''s going on. I was stunned and stuffed in the cabinet. When I wake up, all of you are no longer in the inn. I want to find you, but I don''t know the way, so I have to wait here for you to come back."


    Baili saw that the boat didn''t speak, but sat quietly in the room. Baili startled the sting and saw that he was out of his mind. He didn''t know what was the matter, so he had to ask him, "what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    "We went to the underground palace and managed to escape."


    The hundred mile startled sting almost jumped up: "you went to the underground palace. Then, you didn''t get hurt?"


    Baili saw the boat shaking his head: "no, I brought something back."


    Then he took out a small box from his arms, which was the treasure of Daqi - canghaizhu.


    That is the treasure that several generations of royal families in Daqi want to find, and it is also the reason why Baili Jianzhou is willing to cooperate with nangongyan.


    "Big brother..."


    Baili Jingzhe wanted to ask again, but suddenly he heard someone eavesdropping on the roof.


    A big hole suddenly broke in the roof. Several people in black jumped down from the roof and attacked bailijianzhou.


    A hundred miles saw the boat and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. How dare you stay until the fifth watch? You should die!"


    Then they attacked them again.


    But those men in black were not their opponents at all, so they jumped out of the window and ran away.


    "Hum, want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    So when a hundred miles saw the boat, they pursued it.


    Rongsheng is bleeding yun''er for treatment. Someone comes in.


    "Who?" several silver needles came out.


    I saw someone shouting in a deep voice: "Wuxiang divine skill!"


    After several tangled fights, his voice had fallen. Finally, he was knocked unconscious by someone''s palm.


    Liuhuo stood by the bed and looked at Ji Qingxue in a coma. He said coldly, "after today, there will be no Ji Qingxue in the world."

 Chapter 572

    When Nangong Yan and MuQing came back with medicine, many spectators crowded in front of the inn.


    I don''t know why, nangongyan''s forehead suddenly jumped, and he always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Nangong Yan walked in, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    And that scene became nangongyan''s nightmare for many years.


    The good inn has been half burned by the fire. Although the fire has been controlled, the people here are afraid of more or less bad luck.


    Rongsheng and yun''er were lying on the ground. Nangong Yan hurriedly went up to explore his nose, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he just fainted.


    Nangong Yan ordered his acupoints, and Rongsheng immediately woke up. Nangong Yan grabbed his shoulder: "ah Xue, where is ah Xue?"


    The first sentence of the sober Rong voice was "save her", and then he fainted again.


    The bad feeling in Nangong Yan''s heart became stronger and stronger. He threw the medicine in his hand and rushed in. At the moment, he only thought, ah Xue, ah Xue must still be inside.


    But MuQing hugged him: "master, you can''t go in! You can''t go in!"


    Isn''t it death to go in at this time? Mu Qing is also very sad, but he knows that the more this time, the more he can''t mess with himself: "the mistress is fine, she will be fine."


    Nangong Yan obviously lost his mind. His eyes were about to crack and he shouted in a low voice: "let go of me! Ah Xue, ah Xue is still inside!"


    They are husband and wife. Even if they want to die, they will die in one place!


    Nangong Yan''s violent action affected the wound behind him again, but he didn''t care. Now he just wanted to go in and save Ji Qingxue.


    Mu Qing hugged him and refused to give up. She just kept saying, "master mother, she will be fine. Master, you need it now..."


    Nangong Yan clenched her teeth and forcibly broke away from MuQing. MuQing was about to take a step forward, but she saw that Nangong Yan''s eyes had turned red, like a desperate beast.


    "Get out of here!"


    Nangong Yan spit out such a sentence coldly. He rushed in without hesitation. At the door, he ran into the person who went to rescue the fire.


    "Are you a fool? The danger has not been controlled. Why don''t you stay outside and run inside?"


    At the moment, they were carrying a charred body in their hands. Nangong Yan saw the trace of a ring on the left ring finger of the body. His heart kept calm and retreated back. It was impossible, impossible.


    Those people were cleaning up the scene of the fire, the bodies were moved out one after another, and the people who escaped by chance were also seriously injured.


    Nangong Yan followed, and the body was covered with a layer of white cloth, leaving only one hand exposed to the air.


    The ring on that hand is clearly defined.


    "No, it won''t be ah Xue''s." Nangong Yan seems to have lost his soul, but blindly repeats this sentence.


    His ah Xue is so noisy. How can he sleep quietly in such a place? Someone must have just brought the same ring with him. Ah Xue must be waiting for herself to save her.


    But he chose the ring himself when the Wuling family married Ji Qingxue. Wouldn''t he recognize it?


    The world is probably best at deceiving itself and others.


    Nangong Yan knelt down next to the corpse. His face had a panic expression. He carefully wiped the place where she wore the ring on her hand, and his action was soft, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    Not long after, the ring, which was blackened by smoke, showed the true face of Lushan. Nangong Yan''s pupils tightened in an instant. He bent over and covered his chest, and his expression became very painful.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Ah Xue is my fault. I shouldn''t have left you in the inn or left you.


    Nangong Yan lifted the white cloth and hugged the charred corpse tightly in his arms. His eyes were filled with empty despair. God took his last thoughts away.


    "Ah Xue, do you hurt?" Nangong Yan stroked the burned face and asked in a low voice.


    You screamed so badly when you had a baby. You must feel terrible pain this time.


    "Ah Xue, don''t sleep. Looking for snow is still waiting for us to go home? Darling, let''s go back. We can go anywhere. There are only three of us. Do you think it''s good?"


    The big man beside muqingding has cried into tears. The master has been lonely for so long before he met a man who is willing to take his heart and lungs out to him, but why is God so cruel?


    When Baili saw the boat and they came back, he only saw Nangong Yan holding a charred body and muttering to himself as if there were no one else.


    "This is... What''s the matter?" asked Baili Jianzhou.


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth and suddenly grabbed his collar: "you still have the face to ask why? Where were you when the inn was on fire? You clearly know that my mistress was seriously injured and couldn''t move. If you were here, everything would not be like this!"


    Baili Jingzhe grabbed his hand and said in a rough voice, "what''s the matter? Let go of my brother, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "You''re welcome?" MuQing pointed to Nangong Yan not far away and said, "do you see that the master has become like this, and you also have some credit."


    Seeing the boat''s forehead jumping, he asked incredulously, "Nangong Yan, what he holds..."


    The answer is self-evident.


    "We met the people in the hell hall in the inn, and we chased them out."


    Speaking of this, seeing the boat and waking the insects within a hundred miles is a change of face. It''s not good. It''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    The people in Yanluo hall didn''t want to kill him at all, but wanted to lead them elsewhere, so as to give the rest a chance to attack Ji Qingxue.


    After thinking through this, I couldn''t help blaming myself. I thought he was calm on weekdays, but he was obsessed and caught up with him.


    "I''m sorry." Baili saw the boat whispering. It''s useless to apologize now, but he always felt bad in his heart.


    Mu Qing slowly let go of the Baili Jianzhou. He knew that it was not their fault, but if they were in the Inn at that time, maybe it wouldn''t be the result.


    He has been staying with nangongyan and understands his temperament. Without Ji Qingxue, it is equivalent to that there is no nangongyan in the world.


    Master, he won''t last.


    Bai Ranqing panted back to the Inn and was stunned by the scene. What happened?


    Mu Qing said coldly, "you also met the people in the hell hall?"


    Bai Ranqing nodded. There were people in the hell hall just now, so she chased them out, but they didn''t seem to want to do anything, but they seemed to be delaying time.


    Bai Ranqing asked anxiously, "is there a fire in the inn? What about sister Xue? Where is she?"


    Mu Qing raised her finger to the body held in Gong Yan''s arms and said, "the master is holding the master now."


    Bai ran Qing looked in the direction he pointed, and then her face stiffened: "MuQing, don''t be kidding."

 Chapter 573

    Nangong Yan sat with the body for three days. He kept talking to her. Others looked at him with crazy eyes.


    "Ah Xue, you said you would give me another daughter. What''s our name?"


    Nangongyan was in such a state for three days. No matter who went up to talk to him, he seemed not to hear it, but kept talking to himself.


    Yun''er''s poison has been detoxified, but the first thing she knows when she wakes up is that Ji Qingxue has died in the fire.


    She fainted on the spot.


    In her heart, elder sister is omnipotent and will never die so easily.


    But whether it is Ranqing, Rongsheng, or even MuQing, they look at themselves with such sad eyes.


    So yun''er read it from their eyes. Elder sister is really gone.


    It''s gray and it''s going to rain cats and dogs.


    "Nangongyan, you can''t do this. She should settle down."


    Baili saw that the boat wanted to go forward and drag Nangong Yan away, but before he could get close to him, a strong air flow came towards him. Baili saw that the boat turned sideways and hid in the past - even if there was a crack in the green stone slab.


    Baili Jingzhe took a breath of cold air next to him. He glared at Nangong Yan angrily: "Hey, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. My eldest brother is obviously for you, but you actually..."


    Baili saw the boat raise his hand and motioned him not to go on. Nangong Yan is like a walking corpse now. No one will listen to what he said.


    Nangong Yan stroked the face of the person in his arms. His voice was so gentle that he could pinch out the water: "ah Xue, don''t be angry. He''s nonsense. I''ve taught him a lesson for you."


    These people are really strange. Why does everyone say ah Xue is dead? She clearly stays here well.


    MuQing knelt not far away and begged him, "master, don''t do this. She''s gone. Let her go at ease."


    Nangong Yan turned a deaf ear and just hugged her hand tightly and tightly: "ah Xue, you''re so cold."


    No, if it goes on like this, the master will really not be able to sustain it.


    It rained heavily. Nangong Yan sat in the rain and didn''t hide. He didn''t feel pain about his injury.


    It is said that sorrow is no greater than heart death. It is probably his appearance.


    On the sixth day, Nangong Yan''s eyes were sunken and his whole body was very hot. Baili saw that the boat attacked him and knocked him unconscious.


    Then Baili Jingzhe transported the body to be cremated completely. When Nangong Yan woke up, the whole person fell into a state of madness.


    He raised his hand and grabbed Mu Qing''s neck fiercely, shouting like a beast: "ah Xue, where did you get ah Xue? Give her back to me!"


    Mu Qing did not resist, but said with difficulty, "master, master mother is gone, festival, sorrow!"


    In Nangong Yan''s eyes, his murderous spirit soared immediately. He said word by word: "ah Xue is not dead!"


    The hand tightened slowly. Just when MuQing felt that she couldn''t hold on, Rongsheng came in with the medicine!


    Seeing the situation in the room, he immediately put down the medicine bowl and rushed over. He grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and showed a guilty look on his face: "brother Nangong, it''s my fault. I can''t save little Shifu because I''m not good at learning. You might as well repay my life to little Shifu!"


    His voice is suffering to death these days. He hates it. He hates that his martial arts are not good enough. That man has a hand.


    Otherwise, little master would not


    Baili saw the boat enter the house. He handed a pottery jar to Nangong Yan: "here is her ashes."


    Nangong Yan immediately let go of MuQing, staggered forward and grabbed the pottery jar.


    He held it tightly in his arms and said sadly, "ah Xue, you''re back."


    Baili saw that the boat gave him a broken jade Ruyi ring: "this was pulled from her hand. Nangong Yan, you have to cheer up, even for her!"


    A few days later, Nangong Yan curled up in the corner with the pottery jar and ring. He didn''t eat or drink or drink medicine. His whole body was dead.


    They had no choice but to knock him out and pour him in every time.


    A bloody tiger appeared in front of the inn, which scared everyone to flee, and shouted "the tiger eats people".


    Bai ran Qing immediately ran out when she heard the news. The tiger was not who Da Bai was. It was carrying two people on its back.


    Bai Xing and you huaizhu.


    When they went to the underground palace, they were worried that the people in the hell hall would come and make trouble, so they asked them to gather the Wuling people here to guard outside, but they didn''t think that the purpose of the people in the hell hall was not treasure, but Ji Qingxue.


    After confirming that the two people were only seriously injured and their lives were safe, Bai Ranqing breathed a sigh of relief. She stroked the huge tiger''s head and whispered, "it''s hard for you, Bai! But I''m so sad because sister Xue... Is gone."


    Nangong, who received the news, let everything go and rushed from Dayan.


    "Girl." Nangong Qi looked at Bai Ranqing, who was haggard and distressed. Bai Ranqing endured it these days, but he saw that tears were like flooding after Nangong Qi.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" Bai Ranqing cried darkly. She had been blaming herself and took all the responsibility on herself. She couldn''t forgive herself.


    Nangong Qi patiently patted her on the back and coaxed her: "girl, it''s not your fault. Don''t think about it!"


    Bai Ranqing cried to sleep in Nangong Qi''s arms and sent her back to her room. She even dreamed of saying "I''m wrong, I''m sorry".


    Nangong Qi went to Nangong Yan''s room and knocked on the door. No one answered. He was afraid that Nangong Yan would do something stupid. He raised his foot and kicked open the door directly.


    But after seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, Nangong Qi could not believe that the person in front of him would be his fifth brother.


    People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. What''s the difference between him walking like a corpse now.


    "Five younger brothers." Nangong Qi sat beside the bed and looked at him painfully. He couldn''t persuade him anything. He thought that if one day he lost Qingqing, he might even have the heart of death.


    Hearing the sound, Nangong Yan finally had a movement. He looked up at Nangong Qi.


    Finally, he said in a very calm voice, "fourth brother, my ah Xue is gone."


    There was no sad expression on his face, but it was often more sad when he was too calm.


    Nangong Qi held him in his arms and comforted him as if he had been bullied when he was a child.


    "Fifth brother, you can''t do this. Have you forgotten that you still search for snow? If you can''t hold on, what do you do if you want to search for snow?"


    After a pause, Nangong Qi bit his teeth and then said, "the fifth brother has no mother to find snow. You can''t let him have no father."


    Nangong Qi felt that this was the cruelest sentence he had ever said in his life.


    The people in their arms suddenly reacted when they heard the name of looking for snow. Nangong Yan''s expression was a little confused: "looking for snow?"


    "Yes, it''s you and Qingxue''s son. Don''t you want him? If you just leave him to find Qingxue, she will be angry."


    Nangong Yan trembled and asked, "will ah Xue be angry?"


    Nangong Qi finally let him go, then patted him on the shoulder and said very seriously, "so you have to live."


    Even if you live without a heart.

 Chapter 574

    A year later, Dayan palace.


    Nangong Yan has been in the hall of diligence for three days. In these three days, he hasn''t closed his eyes and has been reviewing memorials.


    The emperor''s diligence is a good thing. If he is too diligent, even his body, it may not be a good thing.


    A year ago, Nangong Qi worked hard to pull Nangong Yan back from the edge of death, but only he knew that what he pulled back was just a body.


    Over the past year, he handled government affairs recklessly, as if he were torturing himself in disguise. He never smiled again. Only when he was looking for snow, he would pull out a stiff smile, which was ugly.


    The people in the palace were afraid of approaching him, as if he had become a monster who could eat people, for fear that he would break his bones into his stomach if he was not careful.


    Outside the hall of diligent administration, Nangong Qi raised his eyebrows and asked, "he doesn''t eat or drink for three days?"


    Fu''an nodded. It has been like this since the emperor came back from Tianshan alone, but the queen didn''t come back. He guessed the reason.


    But he is also a smart man. He knows what to say and what not to say.


    Nangong Qi sighed and shook his head. His brother has ruined here in his life.


    He pushed the door and entered. Nangong Yan was reviewing the memorial. A red wedding invitation was suddenly put on the table.


    "The invitation sent by the state of Wei, their new emperor is about to marry the queen, and all countries are invited to watch the ceremony."


    The current emperor of the state of Wei is Sima Jingxuan. He has not been idle for a year. He forced his father to abdicate by thunder and imprisoned the former crown prince. His ambition hidden for so many years has finally revealed.


    "It''s just to marry a queen. It''s too big to invite countries to watch the ceremony!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t respond at all. Nangong Qi felt like he was talking to the air, so he simply took away the memorial in his hand.


    Nangong Yan finally looked up at him, but the empty eyes made Nangong Qi sad again.


    "You go," Nangong Qi said.


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "why should I go?"


    "You''ve been trapped for a year. This time, just go out and relax. Leave everything here to me and you''ll go."


    I knew it would be like this. He would rather Nangong Yan not be emotional. Even if he was lonely and heartless in the past, he is better than being a living dead man now.


    Nangong Yan looked at him indifferently: "I won''t go!"


    He is not interested in mixing these unimportant things.


    "Five younger brothers, you must go." Nangong Qi fought with him. Even if he didn''t want to die, his body would be exhausted.


    If Nangong Yan can listen to anyone now, I''m afraid there''s no one else except Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows and leaned back slowly: "fourth brother, I know you''re worried about me, but I''m really fine."


    Nangong Qi couldn''t help but burst out: "fart! Look what you look like now. You have to be afraid when you find snow!"


    Nangong Yan was speechless. Finally, Nangong Qi said, "I''ve asked the forces in the Jianghu to find out the address of the nest of Yanluo hall. It''s up to you whether to go on this trip to defend the country."


    Hearing Nangong Qi mention Yanluo hall, Nangong Yan''s hand tightened in a moment. After a moment, he said gloomily, "I''ll go!"


    Over the past year, Wushang Pavilion and Wuling family have been chasing and beating the people in Yanluo hall. When they see their people, they are dead!


    Rong Sheng said that he saw a man wearing a green face and tusk mask before he was unconscious. Nangong Yan couldn''t think of anyone except the mainstream fire in Yanluo hall.


    Ah Xue''s revenge, he will avenge it himself!


    Two days later, nangongyan and MuQing set foot on the road to defend the country, but at the moment, nangongyan didn''t know what was waiting for him. In fact, it was just fate.


    A year ago, Rong Sheng gave Xuepeng to Nangong Yan and left. He said he would travel all over the world. In fact, everyone knew that he couldn''t let go of his guilt.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t blame anyone except Liuhuo, because they are all ah Xue''s family. If you get angry with them, ah Xue will ignore him.


    Nangong Yan sleeps in the Phoenix Palace. He often talks to himself. Many palace people have heard it. They all say that the emperor is crazy.


    Fu''an, who was already the eunuch in chief at that time, secretly sent someone to pull out the tongues of those palace people who talked disorderly. Fu''an thought, where do you know that the emperor is suffering.


    After safely arriving at the palace of the state of Wei, Sima Jing came to meet him personally: "I can''t imagine that you should give me such face and come in person."


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "you think too much."


    If it weren''t for the fire, he would be lazy to come to this place.


    Sima Jing hung but smiled silently, but the smile was quite meaningful.


    Nangongyan was arranged to Hehuan palace, a quiet place.


    The most common thing nangongyan did in the two days he lived in was to stare at the acacia tree in a daze. Yan Zhan was fleeting and quiet, but now the person who can accompany him is gone.


    Nangong Yan stood with his hand held back. He wore two rings on the finger of his left hand. He asked the craftsman to repair Ji Qingxue''s ring. Now they are close together, as if the man had never left him.


    At night, nangongyan was about to go to bed, but found that the sachet he carried was missing. It was given to him by Ji Qingxue. Although the fragrance had long disappeared, nangongyan still carried it with him.


    Mu Qing asked, "master, but something is missing?"


    "A sachet should have fallen in the courtyard. I''ll find it myself."


    Nangong Yan walked around the yard for a while and finally found his sachet under the acacia tree.


    Nangong Yan patted the dust on it and carefully put it in his arms.


    Suddenly Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "come out!"


    But the whole yard was empty.


    "Since I have come but have to hide my head to the end, it doesn''t seem that I want to come in and ask for a cup of tea."


    Nangong Yan slowly raised his hand and slapped the thick acacia tree. The man hiding in the tree was unprepared and immediately fell down!


    "Ah, I''m going to die and disfigure!" the woman shouted.


    After Nangong Yan looked at the man who fell down, his heart suddenly tightened. He Lengleng Leng Leng stretched out a pair to catch the woman who fell rapidly.


    "Wow, it''s so close! I almost died!" the woman patted her chest and looked very scared.


    Nangong Yan was struck by lightning. The whole person was stunned there. For a long time, he finally found his voice.


    He opened his mouth carefully for fear of disturbing the people in his arms: "ah Xue?"

 Chapter 575

    Nangong Yan''s heart jumped wildly. He lowered his head and stared at the woman in his arms. That look, that look, isn''t it his ah Xue?


    "Ah Xue, have you come back?" Nangong Yan''s voice trembled. Is it ah Xue who saw that he missed her every night in the past year and lived too hard, so he came back to see him?


    But the warmth in her arms really reminded him that she was still alive.


    Nangong Yan tightly hugged her in his arms, and his nostalgic eyes lingered on her face.


    "I knew, ah Xue, you are reluctant to leave me."


    Nangong Yan slowly approached and was about to kiss her cherry lips, but he only heard a "pa". Nangong Yan gave him a solid slap.


    When nangongyan was distracted, the woman jumped out of his arms quickly.


    The woman stood under the acacia tree with her waist crossed, as if she was very angry: "Hey, even if you are handsome, you can''t play hooligans! If you dare to mess around again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you?"


    She also raised her fist in Nangong Yan''s hand. Seeing that he stopped talking, the woman was quite proud. She hummed in her mouth, "how are you? Have you ever seen a fist as big as a casserole?"


    Nangong Yan twisted her eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of her. She obviously had the same face as ah Xue, but the person in front of her seemed to know him at all, because she couldn''t pretend the strangeness under her eyes.


    "Ah Xue, you really don''t know me? I''m your husband!" Nangong Yan''s eyes locked on her face. Ah Xue, why don''t you recognize me?


    But as soon as his voice fell, the woman suddenly stepped back a few steps and looked Alert: "what ah Xue, what husband? What a mess did you say? My aunt just asked you to hold it. Who might take advantage of it? You want me to be responsible for you now?"


    The woman shook her head violently. Is there something wrong with the man?


    Hearing someone calling her name outside the courtyard, the woman quickly rolled up her sleeves and climbed up the courtyard wall. Halfway up, she looked back at Nangong Yan: "Hey, don''t tell others you''ve seen me."


    She was about to climb over the wall and slip away, but she found that she couldn''t move. She turned around and saw that the man actually grabbed her ankle. The woman was very angry: "what are you doing holding me?"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and a dangerous light appeared in his eyes: "ah Xue, you finally came back to me. Do you think I will let you leave here so easily?"


    The woman pulled against the wall and was helpless: "I told you, I''m not the ah Xue You said!"


    Nangong Yan''s men exerted a little force, and the woman immediately fell down from the wall. Nangong Yan imprisoned her in her arms so that she couldn''t move.


    The woman struggled in his arms and shouted. Nangong Yan looked at her calmly: "if you don''t want to bring in people outside, just cheer."


    This move really worked. As soon as Nangong Yan said this, the woman immediately calmed down. Nangong Yan raised her mouth slightly and carried her into her room.


    "Master, you''re back. Can you find what you lost?"


    Mu Qing greeted him. When he saw the man in Nangong Yan''s arms, the whole person was stunned. Then he blurted out: "mistress?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t say much, but Chong MuQing raised his chin: "go and take the wound medicine with you."


    Nangong Yan put the man on the stool and squatted on the ground to carefully check her ankle: "your foot was hurt when you just fell from the tree. I''ll wipe some medicine for you later."


    The woman tilted her lips: "it''s good to say that someone didn''t hurt me."


    Nangong Yan''s love and guilt in his eyes: "sorry, ah Xue, I didn''t expect..."


    I didn''t expect that the person hiding in the tree would be you. If I knew, how could I hurt you?


    "I said I''m not ah Xue."


    "You are." Nangong Yan said firmly, "you are my wife."


    The woman felt that she couldn''t communicate with the man in front of her. No matter what she said, the man always thought he was ah Xue.


    Mu Qing brought the medicine, and Nangong Yan quickly applied it for her: "it will hurt a little. You have to bear it."


    It seems that he is not a bad man. The woman''s eyes follow him.


    "Hey, my name is not ah Xue, my name is Chu Nian." the woman suddenly talked to him. From just now to now, the man has been calling himself ah Xue. He should love his wife very much.


    "Where''s ah Xue You said?" Chu Nian was suddenly curious. Did he leave him?


    Nangong Yan applied the medicine, then looked up at her deeply: "she left me."


    When I first frowned, I actually guessed right.


    "Why did she leave you?" in fact, what the first thought really wanted to say was "she has left you. What do you still think of her doing so".


    She is not the kind of nosy person, but the look in the man''s eyes just now... Makes her feel something wrong.


    "She left because of some last resort, but fortunately, she has come back now."


    It''s that kind of look, that kind of look that can drown people. When I first read it, I couldn''t stop goose bumps.


    Chu Nian suddenly stood up and said, "I should go back. Thank you for your medicine."


    Nangong Yan blurted out: "no!"


    Never let her leave her sight again. I can''t bear the pain of losing her heart for the second time.


    Originally, the first thought had some sympathy for the man, but when he stopped himself from leaving, the anger suddenly came up again!


    "What can''t? I told you I''m not ah Xue, I''m chunian!" when I said this, chunian''s eyes were cold, "no one imprisoned me!"


    Mu Qing was in a great shock and didn''t come back, but seeing Nangong Yan, they seemed a little unhappy and planned to persuade: "master son and mother..."


    First thought: "shut up!"


    Nangong Yan: "shut up!"


    Mu Qing blinked and stepped aside expressionless. At this time, he really should choose to stay away from the battlefield and protect himself.


    Chunian got up and was about to leave. Nangong Yan subconsciously grabbed her hand. Chunian stared at him: "let go!"


    let go? How can he let go?


    The atmosphere was a little delicate. After a long time, Nangong Yan finally let go of her hand.


    "Where do you live? I''ll let MuQing take you back!"


    Chunian said angrily, "that''s not necessary. Although I''m lame, it''s a little lame, but I still have no problem walking back."


    Then he limped out of the door. The man behind him suddenly opened his mouth: "Nangong Yan."


    The first thought didn''t understand what he meant. Nangong Yan then said, "Nangong Yan, this is my name. You should remember it."


    Because that''s your man''s name.


    Chunian rolled her eyes. It seems that she didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out today. She sympathized with Nangong Yan. She was stupid when she was young.

 Chapter 576

    After the first thought left, Mu Qing dared to ask, "master, is that really the master mother?"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something: "what do you think?"


    "Although there are many similar people in the world, she knows clearly..."


    "Clearly and ah Xue look the same, don''t they?" Nangong Yan naturally took n the words.


    Mu Qing felt something wrong: "but the mistress was not in the fire..."


    Speaking of this, MuQing stopped. Since this year, that matter has become a taboo in the master''s heart, and no one dares to mention it.


    Nangong Yan kept turning the ring on his hand, and his brain was running at full speed. For a long time, he asked, "if the body found in the inn that day was not ah Xue at all?"


    Mu Qing is not a fool. He immediately understood what Nangong Yan meant.


    Yes, a torch burned most of the inn that day, and the body was burned when it was carried out. The master decided that it was the mistress, and it was just a ring keepsake in his hand. If someone wanted to take advantage of this time


    Mu Qing suddenly raised her head, and the expression on her face was quite shocked: "so it is very possible that the mother was sent to another place in advance, and the body we found was just replaced by others. It was just burning flesh and blood. At that time, the master would not worry so much under extreme grief, so that they can hide it."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with cold murderous spirit: "you''ve been smart once. If you didn''t meet him by chance this time, you would have been concealed all your life."


    Damn hell hall, you dare to calculate me like this.


    Mu Qing asked again, "why didn''t the master leave his mother?"


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan''s murderous spirit suddenly disappeared without a trace. He was very helpless: "didn''t you hear it just now? She called herself the first thought. Ah Xue, she doesn''t remember me."


    Ah Xue will not show such strange eyes to herself. She will forget everything in Dayan.


    "How could it?" Mu Qing frowned. What did these grandsons of hell hall do to their mistress.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "MuQing, I have a few things for you to do."


    "Master, please tell me."


    "Immediately recall all Xuanwei and send a message to Rongsheng flying pigeon. No matter where he is, let him come here immediately."


    MuQing saluted with a fist and said respectfully, "my subordinates, let''s do it now."


    The fundus of Nangong Yan''s eyes is like an abyss. People can''t see the end at a glance, and people can''t help but fear.


    "Ah Xue, it''s been a year since you left me." Nangong Yan smiled lightly, "it doesn''t matter if you forget anything. If you don''t have memories, I''ll make new memories. I can wait. You''re mine after all."


    The next day nangongyan went to the banquet. Although he had no interest at all, he came here after all and always wanted to give some thin noodles.


    After all, ah Xue is still in this palace.


    Sima Jing hung on the Dragon chair and offered a toast to envoys of various countries: "I thank you for your face to attend the wedding between me and Niannian. After the wedding is seven days, please don''t be polite and have a good time."


    When Nangong Yan saw Sima Jing hanging the people sitting beside him, he was emotionally agitated in his chest, but he was forcibly pressed down.


    Ah Xue is the queen Sima Jingxuan is about to marry? How can she? How can she marry someone else?


    Nangong Yan''s hand holding the wine cup was tight, so he almost pinched the cup to pieces on the spot.


    Chunian sat next to Sima Jing. When her eyes touched Nangong Yan, she was surprised that he also came to watch the ceremony?


    Sima Jingxuan saw that she was a little distracted and called several times without response. Looking along her line of sight, Sima Jingxuan''s face was slightly stiff.


    Then he asked unintentionally, "what are you looking at?"


    The first thought took back his sight and said faintly, "nothing."


    He''s just a strange man. I don''t need to take him to heart.


    At this time, Nangong Yan poured himself another glass of wine, then raised it and nodded at chunian: "I respect the queen."


    Sima Jing hung and smiled: "I miss her very much. I''d better drink this cup for her."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but he still held the cup and didn''t mean to give Sima Jing face.


    Chunian glared at Nangong Yan. What''s the matter? I''m here to pick something today, right?


    The first thought came up with a breath of spirit. Then he took the wine glass and smiled at him, "thank you."


    Then he drank the wine in one gulp.


    Nangong was as like as two peas. After a while, he suddenly said, "Wei Di knows that the queen empress you will marry is exactly the same as my wife."


    Nangong Yan spoke softly, but it was enough for everyone present to hear.


    When they heard Nangong Yan''s words, they all took a breath of cold air and guessed in their hearts that they didn''t know which country''s envoys spoke so unknowingly.


    Sima Jing''s face was still calm: "Qingxue is Qingxue. Niannian is Niannian. I hope you don''t confuse them. If you come to the ceremony sincerely, Niannian and I welcome you. If not, please call where you come from and go back."


    For Nangong Yan, Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to be polite. Nangong Yan looked at him with a smile. What was his first thought? Sima Jing hangs my man. How dare you marry him?


    At the banquet after that, Nangong Yan didn''t say a word, but his eyes were floating on his body.


    Chu Nian had already felt the burning eyes chasing after her. She only felt her scalp numb and felt like a needle on pins and needles. She just hoped that the party would end soon.


    At the end of the banquet, Sima Jingxuan sent chunian back to his bedroom. Chunian suddenly asked him, "do you know the man who said ah Xue?"


    Sima Jing''s face changed. He suddenly leaned over and clasped his shoulder: "have you met in private?"


    Chunian felt that his shoulder hurt very much, so she said, "you hurt me!"


    She had never seen Sima Jing hanging looking at herself with such terrible eyes. Was he doubting something?


    Chunian was also angry. He raised his hand and pricked a needle on his hemp point: "Sima Jing hung me and said you hurt me!"


    Sima Jingxuan felt numb all over. Then he reacted. He immediately apologized: "are you okay? It''s me. Just now I was just a little emotional."


    The beginning read cold hum: "I just met him by chance in the palace. Who is ah Xue?"


    Sima Jingxuan returned to his usual gentle appearance. Regardless of his pain and numbness, he came forward and held her in his arms.


    "It''s all a thing of the past. There''s no need to mention it again. And you just need to know that you''re going to be my queen. In the end, I''ll be the only one who will grow old with you."


    The first thought was only a slight struggle, and soon quieted down in his arms.


    At this time, a palace man said outside the door, "emperor, it''s time for the queen to drink medicine."


    Sima Jingxuan let her go and hugged her slender waist: "bring the medicine in."


    As soon as Chu Nian smelled the medicine, she was about to vomit. She pinched her nose and asked, "why should I drink medicine?"


    Sima Jing hung up the bowl and coaxed her patiently: "Niannian, you''ve been injured before. Your body hasn''t been completely cured. You must drink this medicine."


    The first thought was helpless: "so I ask you when I was hurt?"


    Sima Jing''s eyes flickered, and then he said, "we met an assassin when we went out to play. I didn''t protect you. If you weren''t hurt, you wouldn''t forget our past."


    Sima Jingxuan looked very sad at this time. Chu Nian knew that he treated himself very well, and he couldn''t bear to see him so sad.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember one day."

 Chapter 577

    Sima Jing sat in chunian''s room for a while and left. At the moment he stepped out of the door, chunian''s smiling face became thoughtful.


    Mirror hanging, what are you trying to hide from me?


    Chu Nian didn''t remember most of the previous things. The first thing she saw after she woke up was mirror hanging. He was very kind to himself. He said he wanted to marry her as Queen.


    She also thought that all this should come naturally. She should marry him and become his wife.


    But as the wedding approached, she found that she was not very happy.


    Just after thinking for a while, she felt a headache. She took her pulse for herself. Well, fortunately, she was just a little unstable.


    Although some people forget the past things, they can''t forget the things integrated into their bones, such as medical skills.


    On this point, the first thought also asked Sima Jingxuan. At that time, Sima Jingxuan looked at her gently and said that she had been a good doctor.


    When she heard the first reading, the corners of her mouth jerked. However she looked, she felt that she had nothing to do with the four words "good hand and benevolence".


    It was night. Chunian lay in bed and talked nonsense: "don''t go, don''t go!"


    There was a tall shadow overturning by the bed. He gently wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with his fingertips, and said painfully: "is this a nightmare?"


    Chunian subconsciously grabbed his hand. She murmured, "don''t leave me, don''t!"


    She suddenly opened her eyes, but even if she saw Nangong Yan sitting by the bed, she immediately sat up and said, "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yan asked in a low voice, "did you have a nightmare just now? What did you dream of?"


    Chu Nian said angrily, "what''s your business? You have a face when you break into a woman''s boudoir in the middle of the night?"


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips bent and looked at her: "it seems that you are holding my hand."


    Chunian looked down. It was true that her little face was burning. She immediately threw off Nangong Yan''s hand and curled up in the corner with the quilt.


    "How did you get in?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the wide open window not far away. That meaning was already very obvious.


    The first thought was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Does this man still have the concept of male and female defense? What do you want to do when you turn the window and climb into someone else''s woman''s boudoir in the middle of the night?


    "You go out!" Chu Nian pointed to the window and said, "if others see it, I can''t tell clearly even if I have a long mouth all over my body."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly became very dangerous: "are you going to marry Sima Jingxuan?"


    He has been unhappy since the banquet. Until now, he finally found his ah Xue and asked him to see her marry another man. This is really the cruelest joke played by God with him.


    But a woman nodded her head: "you heard it at the party today. I will marry the mirror in seven days."


    "I don''t allow it!" Nangong Yan looked at her fiercely.


    Chunian was really angry and happy by his bullying: "this is my business with him. What does it have to do with you?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the woman in front of him carefully with aggressive eyes. He suddenly opened his mouth: "ah Xue, you forgot some things, I didn''t forget, you can only be mine!"


    When chunian didn''t respond back, she was already knocked down on the bed by Nangong Yan.


    "No, you let go of me! Sobbing..."


    Nangong Yan directly blocked her small mouth, then gently closed her eyes and lingered on her lips.


    Still familiar with the fragrance, God knows how much Nangong Yan misses her taste. He kisses and says, "ah Xue, ah Xue, you are mine, mine, I won''t allow you to marry others!"


    At first, she was angry. At last, she was forced to be anxious. She shook out a silver needle from her cuff and immediately stabbed Nangong Yan''s neck.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed. Do you want to deal with him for the second time?


    Nangong Yan quickly clasped her hands, and then raised them above her head. In this way, their bodies were closer.


    "Ah Xue, you''ve forgotten everything. I remember clearly." Nangong Yan couldn''t help teasing her.


    The lips of Chu Nian were slightly red and swollen. She said angrily, "nangongyan, you are too presumptuous. I am the queen of Wei. If you treat me like this, you are not afraid of the mirror hanging..."


    "Shh!" the slender fingers gently pressed against her lips. Nangong Yan said gently, "don''t mention the names of other men in front of me, otherwise..."


    "I must mention it! Otherwise, what will you do?"


    Nangong Yan leaned over to her ear and said, "I''ll kill him."


    Chu Nian couldn''t help shaking all over. Somehow, she just knew that what nangongyan just said was true.


    Nangong Yan leaned over and kissed him again. At first, she stared at him with hatred. Finally, she bit Nangong Yan heavily. Suddenly, a bloody smell spread in their mouths. Even so, Nangong Yan had no intention to let go of her at all.


    I don''t know how long it took. Nangong Yan finally left her lips. He gently butted her forehead, and his ears were full of his heavy breathing.


    Chunian instinctively knew what would happen next, so she said coldly: "nangongyan, I told you, I''m not a Xue. If you dare to move me again today, I''ll never let you go!"


    Even if she was so indifferent, Nangong Yan was a little crazy.


    Then Nangong Yan let go of his imprisonment. As soon as he let go of his first thought, he hid far away, as if he were a poisonous snake and beast.


    Nangong Yan cried and laughed: "you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I won''t hurt you."


    The first thought, who knows if you madman will suddenly have a big animal hair? You really think I''m a three-year-old child!


    Nangong Yan helped her forehead, and then spoke to her very seriously: "today I didn''t mean to belittle you, nor did I mean to humiliate you."


    The first thought was stunned. I really didn''t expect that he would say such words when he opened his mouth. Looking at his cautious appearance, was he explaining to himself?


    Then she heard Nangong Yan say, "although I acted recklessly today, I didn''t regret it or feel anything wrong."


    Because you are mine, even the most intimate things can be done well.


    But Nangong Yan knows her temperament. Even if she has forgotten the past, her stubborn temperament has not changed at all.


    If you push her, it will only make her farther and farther away from herself.


    So before that, he will try to put away all his sharp claws, and then carefully take his ah Xue home.


    Ah Xue, I''m not a poisonous snake or beast. Even if I''m crazy, I''m crazy only for you.

 Chapter 578

    When he met a paranoid, he felt very unlucky at first. No matter what he said, he couldn''t listen. He had to say what ah Xue he was.


    And when he left last night, he suddenly said to himself, "there is a red birthmark on your left shoulder, like a plum blossom, isn''t it?"


    Then it was scary at first. How did he know?


    Nangong Yan just said such a sentence and left. In fact, she looked at her half mouth and looked very surprised. What Nangong Yan wanted to continue to say was that she was afraid of being frightened by the content behind.


    Xueqing palace.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at the visitor and couldn''t help frowning: "what can I do for you?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "it''s nothing, but you took my things. It''s time to give them back to me."


    Sima Jing hung and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hum, Sima Jing hangs. I get along with ah Xue day and night. Will I not recognize her?"


    Sima Jing hung his hands and clenched his fists. He looked bad: "she is the first thought, not Qingxue."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were like a sharp blade and shot directly at Sima Jingxuan: "it''s a good taste to deceive yourself and others for so long."


    The irony between the lines is full. Sima Jingxuan takes him as someone. In this way, it may be useful to prevaricate others, but it won''t have any effect on him.


    The other party is Ji Qingxue, who will never forget when he turns gray.


    After a long confrontation, Sima Jing suddenly opened a charming smile on his lips: "what if she is Qingxue? Now her heart is with me, and you are just a stranger to her."


    "Oh? Do you really think so?" Nangong Yan''s expression was faint, as if he didn''t take his words to heart. "Sima Jing hung, let me remind you that you can count her now because she trusts you, but there is no airtight wall in the world, and paper can''t wrap fire."


    Nangong Yan accidentally stepped on the pain of Sima Jingxuan, and his voice suddenly became louder: "so what? In a few days, he will become my queen. We will grow old together, and you Nangong Yan will completely disappear from her sight."


    He will leave Qingxue alone.


    But Nangong Yan just smiled: "you''re too confident. Who can make it clear in the future? We''d better wait and see."


    After Nangong Yan left, Sima Jingxuan''s look suddenly became gloomy. He waited for many years before he came to his side. He saw that his long cherished wish for many years would be achieved in a few days. He would never allow anyone to destroy it.


    Chunian was walking in the garden. She met a woman with heavy makeup. Chunian secretly feigned her stomach and met her when she went out. It was really unlucky.


    The woman is the daughter of the prefect. She will be canonized as a concubine after the post canonization ceremony. This person is in the canonized woman.


    "Oh, this is not the future queen of the kingdom of Wei. It''s a coincidence that I ran into her here."


    Yin Susu''s eyes were filled with contempt for her. She didn''t know where the wild girl came out and robbed her of the Queen''s position. Seeing the duck flying, no one was happy about it.


    The first thought just smiled at her and then left. The God of plague can''t afford it. He can always hide.


    Seeing that Chu Nian was leaving, Yin Susu immediately grabbed her hand and said, "where are you going? Why do you hide when you see me?"


    The first thought was disgusted by the expression on her face, so she said silently, "I''m going to the place of grain reincarnation for convenience. Do you want to go with me?"


    Yin Susu''s smile froze in her mouth and then showed a gloomy face.


    So the first thought also nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. Don''t force yourself if you can''t laugh. It''s not your fault to laugh so ugly, but it''s not good to scare others."


    Yin Susu stared at her fiercely: "how dare you speak to me like this?"


    Chunian smiled: "what dare you? I''m the queen and the commander of the six palaces. You should salute me when it comes to the first-class products."


    Hearing her saying "empress", Yin Susu was like a cat stepped on its tail: "before the official canonization ceremony, she began to put on the airs of queen in front of me?"


    Chu Nian said with a light face: "the mirror hanging has sent all the Phoenix seal treasure books used by the queen to my palace this morning. Why don''t you take this opportunity to show you?"


    "Don''t think you want to die!" Yin Susu hated her most. She didn''t pay anything, but she got what she wanted most.


    Yin Susu raised her hand and wanted to fight. Chu Nian glanced at her coldly: "you''d better not move, otherwise you can''t keep your hand."


    Yin Susu was frightened by the cruelty in chunian''s eyes for a moment, but it was only a moment. She wouldn''t be afraid of this humble woman.


    Yin Susu slapped her in the face. Her head was tilted to one side, and blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth.


    Nangong Yan and MuQing are behind the rockery not far away. Seeing this, MuQing doesn''t fight at all. How dare he dare to fight his mistress? Look, that woman is really tired of living!


    He was about to come forward when he was stopped by nangongyan.


    "Don''t go there."


    Mu Qing understood what Nangong Yan meant: "master, you just watched her bully her like this?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "she can handle this kind of thing."


    She is Ji Qingxue. How can she let someone ride on her head.


    Chunian raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth and smiled. Yin Susu''s sharp laughter came: "I tell you that even if you become the queen, you are nothing in my eyes."


    Chunian suddenly smiled. The smile was a little strange. Yin Susu''s scalp was numb. Isn''t this woman crazy.


    When she first read, some martial arts moves came out naturally. She immediately grabbed Yin Susu''s hand. Yin Susu was a little flustered.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Look, she was very energetic when she hit people. Now she can''t even speak quickly. She''s really counselled.


    "Oh, have you forgotten what I just told you? I said you had better not move, but you refused to listen to me."


    Yin Susu was frightened by her look. She stammered, "you, don''t mess around. I''m the emperor''s concubine, I..."


    When I first read, my eyes were slightly cold. Concubine, is my mother a queen?


    Then she heard a "click", and Yin Su Su cried out in pain. Chu Nian really broke her hand.


    Those palace people who followed Yin Susu all the way wanted to come forward, but when they first read a look, they swept it coldly: "Whoever dares to take a step forward, I''ll give her another hand!"


    A man stood where he was, and no one dared to provoke the aunt again.


    Chunian looked at the pale man with a smile: "you slap me, I''ll waste your hand, it''s fair!"


    Just after saying this, some pictures flashed in her mind. How did she feel that she had said this before.

 Chapter 579

    After cleaning up Yin Susu, Nangong Yan left with a smile in his eyes. He knew that the little wild cat was always a little wild cat no matter when and where. It was very powerful.


    In the afternoon, Sima Jing hung to chunian''s residence. At that time, chunian was sitting in a daze in front of the small window.


    "Read?" Sima Jing shouted. He didn''t like her in a daze, as if she was close, but far away from himself.


    The first thought turned back and smiled at him, "you''re coming."


    Sima Jing hung over, reached out and pinched her nose: "I''m in a bad mood today?"


    The first thought frowned, "it''s not bad. Why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Why do you want to waste Yin Fei''s hand?" Sima Jingxuan said suddenly.


    The smile in chunian''s eyes slowly dispersed. She joked and said, "so you''re here to ask questions."


    Sima Jing frowned and looked at her with some other meanings: "I don''t want to blame you, but I have to give her some points to look at her father''s face."


    One year after he ascended the throne, his foundation is still unstable. He still has to use Taishou Yin to recover the chess game for him, so the Yin family can''t move for the time being.


    Chunian smiled: "I know, later..."


    After a slight pause, she continued, "I''ll try to avoid her in the future."


    Sima Jingxuan took her in his arms with some heartache, and then kissed her green silk: "I''m sorry to read, I''m going to wrong you for the time being."


    Chunian still smiled. She heard herself say, "it doesn''t matter. I understand."


    Sima Jingxuan stroked her green silk and said gently, "I knew my thoughts were the most considerate."


    The palace people came to deliver the medicine again. Sima Jing hung the medicine to feed her. It used to be the same before, but this time he was shunned by chunian.


    "I''ll do it myself," chunian whispered, but he didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Sima Jing was about to open his mouth. Another person came at the door. It was the maid next to Yin Susu.


    "Emperor, go and see your mother. She has fainted several times."


    Sima Jing hung his face. Chu Nian took the soup bowl from his hand: "go."


    Seeing that she was not angry and looked normal, Sima Jing said to the maid, "let''s go. I''ll go to Suxin palace."


    After Sima Jingxuan left, the first thought showed a bitter smile. The mirror hung in your heart. In fact, the throne is more important than anyone.


    Chunian was about to drink the pungent medicine, but because the medicine smelled really bad, he poured all the medicine into the flowerpot.


    Chunian felt bored, so she went to the garden alone. She sat on the big stone by the pool.


    Someone put a dress on her behind her. She suddenly turned back and Nangong Yan stood behind her.


    "Although it''s spring, it''s still cold at night when it''s warm and cold at first." Nangong Yan naturally gathered up her clothes for her, "even if you want to come out, you have to wear more clothes. Don''t get cold when you''re careful."


    I don''t know what''s going on. At this moment, when I see this man, the mood that I''ve endured for a long time is going to explode.


    "Why, are you unhappy?" Nangong Yan didn''t avoid anything, so he sat directly next to her.


    Chunian gently shook his head and hid his emotions deeper, but who knows that the man next to him held her face with a warm palm and said very seriously: "you know, you can''t hide anything from me."


    At the beginning, Xiumei raised slightly, smiled and said, "next, do you want to say because I''m your ah Xue."


    Nangong Yan was stunned at first, and then pretended to be helpless: "this makes you say what else I say."


    Chunian didn''t argue with him about whether he was a problem or not, perhaps because he looked at himself.


    Sometimes he was obviously smiling, but the first thought could feel the sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Nangong Yan gently stroked her face. Her eyes were full of heartache: "does it hurt?"


    The first thought was stunned. For a long time, she remembered to avoid him: "it''s okay."


    Nangong Yan''s tone suddenly became heavier: "what''s all right? What if it''s swollen tomorrow?"


    Although he looked fierce, chunian heard the smell of concern. Maybe he really regarded himself as his left wife.


    Nangong Yan took out a box of plaster from his arms, and then began to apply it on her face: "this medicine is very effective. Just apply a little and keep it. You''ll be fine tomorrow."


    It''s very comfortable to apply the medicine on your face, but this person is too close to himself.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Just as Chu Nian was about to hide away, he heard the man say, "don''t move. Such a box of medicine is very expensive and rubbed with special techniques, otherwise the medicine will be wasted if it doesn''t work."


    Mu Qing, who hid on the side of the guard, watched his master lying, and didn''t even breathe.


    What needs special techniques? It''s true that you want to take the opportunity to get close to your mistress.


    The first thought was pressed to show her teeth. She couldn''t help saying, "you should be gentle!"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her, then pressed the bruise heavily, and heard the woman''s howling like killing a pig.


    Nangong said coldly, "do you know the pain now? It''s very powerful when you look at your useless hands!"


    "Do you know these things?" chunian felt very depressed. Is it a good thing? Bad things spread thousands of miles.


    It didn''t take long. Why did the whole palace know about it?


    The first thought said faintly, "you think I''m too cruel, don''t you?"


    Sima Jingxuan came to tell her that, on the one hand, it was for his imperial power, on the other hand, it was not because he thought he was too cruel.


    Nangong Yan put away the medicine box and put it in her palm. He said angrily, "too cruel? I still think you should send her directly to the king of hell."

 Chapter 580

    Nangong Yan''s words made chunian raise her head. She gently opened Tan''s mouth, but the words were swallowed back by her.


    "I''m serious." Nangong Yan can always easily see through her mind. Her eyes obviously questioned what he had just said and thought she was just talking to coax her.


    Nangong Yan held her face and said low, "why didn''t she hide when she hit you?"


    Xu was bewitched by his gentle eyes. He didn''t want to mention it again. His first thought would answer him honestly.


    "It''s not because the other hand was caught. It''s inconvenient for me to hide."


    I heard someone''s forbearing laughter. Chu Nian suddenly felt a little annoyed. Why did he tell him these things? It''s embarrassing to say it.


    However, Chu Nian stared at him and asked, "don''t you really think I''m too much?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer and asked, "what do you think?"


    Chunian answered without thinking: "I don''t think I''ve done wrong."


    She has always been like this. If others respect him, she will pay others back, and vice versa.


    "It''s over. It doesn''t matter what I think, because from the bottom of my heart, you don''t need to be recognized by others."


    I have to say that at the moment when she was angry, Nangong Yan seemed to see the figure of the little wild cat in the past.


    Nangong Yan''s seemingly casual words actually caused great waves in his mind.


    This man... Knows her so well?


    Chunian narrowed her eyes and began to look at the man opposite carefully.


    Feeling her probing eyes, Nangong Yan smiled: "why, are you fascinated by my beauty again?"


    The expression of Nangong''s inflammation at the moment, coupled with a frivolous tone, made it impossible for the first to read the old face.


    "At first I thought you were crazy." chunian opened his mouth honestly.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her coolly, and then opened lazily: "in fact, you think so now."


    "Cough, cough..." the first thought of being exposed was a little embarrassed. Doesn''t the man know how to speak more tactfully?


    "She, what kind of person is she?"


    In fact, chunian was also curious about the woman they said. The woman''s intuition told her that Jingxuan also had an inseparable relationship with the woman, but he didn''t want to mention it again.


    Chunian doesn''t like to force people. If he wants to say it, he won''t take the initiative to ask him if he doesn''t want to.


    But I don''t know why today. I just want to know what kind of person she is from others.


    Nangong Yan leaned back and soon immersed himself in memories: "she is selfish, overbearing, careful and greedy for money. She always threatens me, saying that if I dare to find another woman, I will beat up with that woman, and then fly away with all my property. Tell me, where can I find such a overbearing woman in the world?"


    It was all her shortcomings, but between the lines, I felt Nangong Yan''s full attachment and doting.


    Chunian smiled softly, "but you just like her like this."


    Nangong Yan was slightly stunned, and then nodded heavily: "yes. She is special to me. No matter what I become, she will tolerate me wholeheartedly. For me, even life can be avoided."


    Chunian bit her lips and then asked, "then why did she leave you?"


    Nangong Yan looked at him and his thin lips closed in a straight line: "there was an accident a year ago. I thought she was dead."


    At this point, Nangong Yan''s whole body could not help shaking. He still had a deep fear when he recalled the picture that day.


    He couldn''t sleep well for a year. As soon as he closed his eyes, she was full of her past voice and smile. He thought that after bearing so much, God was finally willing to give him some warmth, but he didn''t expect to be taken away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Chunian saw something different about him, so he couldn''t help pulling his sleeve and asked with concern, "are you okay? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked this."


    The next moment she fell into a cold embrace. Nangong Yan hugged her tightly and kept saying, "why, why can''t you remember, you are her, you are ah Xue."


    The tone is full of pain. Chunian doesn''t know how to respond to him. She doesn''t remember anything about the past, and she is chunian, not ah Xue.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help raising her hand and patting him on the back. At first, she could feel the stiffness of the tall man for a moment.


    Nangong Yan held her tighter. Even if she hugged me just because of sympathy, I feel grateful because you are still alive.


    Ah Xue, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me now. I''ll wait for you. You think of my day.


    Back in the room, chunian''s face was hot. She held her face in an incredible way. What had she just done? Take the initiative to hold him? Mother, I''m getting married soon, so I won''t be immersed in a pig cage.


    But I don''t know why. When the man looked at me with such sad eyes, he seemed to have drained all his strength. The eyes were like a net, which firmly caught her and made her unable to escape.


    Chu Nian stretched out a finger and poked his forehead: "Mo Chu Nian hasn''t left the post seal ceremony for a few days. Don''t be distracted! Remember that the person you want to marry is Jing Xuan!"


    Speaking of this, the first thought was a little depressed. She slowly floated on the table and recalled what Nangong Yan said to herself. She suddenly envied the woman.


    She can stand beside nangongyan without scruples, and can bully nangongyan. She can only have her in her eyes.


    But I can''t, because I want to know the general situation and take into account the overall situation!


    Is it possible to have two people all your life? She may not get such feelings all her life.


    When the idea first came out, the first thought couldn''t help laughing at himself: "you really can dream."


    I really had a dream at the beginning of the day. I still had a spring dream!


    In her dream, she was in a strange place, on the back of a man, with a thick layer of snow on the ground.


    The first thought wanted the man to turn around and let himself see clearly, but he never turned around.


    Chu Nian heard him say, "I''ll carry you back so that you don''t get wet your shoes and socks and catch a cold."


    The tone of the man''s voice was so gentle and spoiled that he couldn''t help being soft at first thought.


    And that man speaks like someone.


    In his dream, he called himself ah Xue.


    When Chu Nian woke up, she just felt a splitting headache. She rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Nangong Yan, you are really a disaster in my dream. You are capable!

 Chapter 581

    Yin Susu is injured. Sima Jingxuan often stays in Suxin palace these days.


    The maid in waiting for Chu Nian was also worried for her. She saw that it was only a few days before the post seal ceremony, and the emperor did not come here. The key was that a hearty master was still like a person who had nothing to eat and drink. She had a good appetite.


    "Do you really don''t care where the emperor lives?" the palace maid asked, but any woman in the harem didn''t use all her means and wanted to keep the emperor in her own palace.


    But her master is really an alien.


    Chunian was pruning a pot of flowers, and then she said faintly, "wherever he stays, it means mirror hanging. He is happy."


    The palace maid looked stunned. She had never seen such a master in the palace since she was a child.


    "You go down. I just want to be alone."


    The palace maid retreated silently. At this time, she didn''t understand that when she really loved someone, she would instinctively have a possessive desire for that person. If others looked more, she would jump out of her feet with anger.


    And she has no such possessive desire for Sima Jingxuan.


    A handsome face appeared in front of the window, so frightened that chunian almost threw the scissors in his hand.


    "What are you doing? You''re scared to death, you know? You won''t make a squeak first?" chunian Shun''s chest was really scared to death by him.


    Nangong Yan put his hands on the window, and then nibbled a word: "Zhi!"


    The first thought couldn''t help shaking all over, and then looked at him incredulously. Why is this man so childish.


    Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "pruning branches."


    When I first thought about the things I dreamed of yesterday, I began to warn myself that I can''t be more serious.


    So she resumed her cold look: "you''re not blind."


    Nangong Yan was not surprised by the sudden change of her attitude. The little wild cat turned his face faster than the book.


    Nangong Yan saw her burying her head and carefully pruning the branches. Looking from his direction, she could clearly see her slender neck and smooth back exposed to the air.


    If you explore further... Nangong Yan''s breath suddenly became heavy, and the whole person began to be confused.


    Ah Xue''s temptation to him is always fatal.


    But he knew that now he had to control it, or he would scare her away.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to learn this skill." Nangong Yan forced down his confused mood. He said gently, "you used to like growing herbs better than this."


    With a "click", she cut off the best one, and then she stared at Nangong Yan silently.


    After receiving the eyes, Nangong Yan didn''t know what she said wrong, so she suddenly felt that what she cut off was not a branch, but her own place.


    On this thought, Nangong Yan suddenly felt a little chilly between his legs.


    Chunian never looked at him again and didn''t talk to him. Nangong Yan leaned closer with a handsome face: "what''s the matter, but what did I say wrong?"


    Why do you suddenly ignore people with a straight face?


    Then I heard chunian reply, "nothing."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan immediately knew that there was nothing, that is, there was something.


    This woman has always been so duplicitous. In her own words, what''s her name.


    "If you have something in mind, you can tell me, and I will help you."


    Nangong Yan put on the expression of "you say I listen". She originally wanted to leave a good impression on chunian, but she was even more annoyed when she saw it.


    Chunian threw the scissors heavily on the table. When he saw the mood, he was not afraid of being very beautiful. Nangong Yan trembled in his heart. He thought of his guess and took a step back silently.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan asked carefully.


    Chu Nian looked up at him with a cold look: "why do you think you know me? Why do you think you know what I''m thinking and what my hobbies are? These are just your assumptions."


    At the first thought, she stretched out her hand, and then closed the window with a clang. She didn''t want to look at her face again.


    Nangong Yan almost bumped into his handsome nose. He stared at the closed doors and windows and smiled meaningfully.


    Chunian sat in a chair and connected several cups of tea. The whole talent slowly calmed down, and then brought unlimited guilt for nangongyan.


    She also knew that nangongyan was wronged. He didn''t say anything wrong, but she was angry because he didn''t say anything wrong.


    She only met this man a few times, but he seemed to know himself very well. He knew he liked playing with herbs. Even with a look in his eyes, he could know that he had something in mind.


    For what?


    Why does this man know himself so well?


    Chunian raised his hand and covered his chest. The mirror hung and said that he had suffered a very serious injury here. Even now he has recovered, chunian can sometimes feel that the injury is still in pain.


    "Nangong Yan, why are you?" the first reading eyes were a little confused, and the heart beat violently, as if in response to her words.


    Even if many people forget, you will still have the desire to hug him when you see him again.


    Because that''s the person you once prayed for cause and effect, and you put it on the tip of your heart.


    In the evening, the palace man sent the medicine on time. Chu Nian was very upset because of the strange mood in her heart. After the palace man left, she poured the medicine into the flower pot.


    When Sima Jingxuan came, chunian had fallen asleep. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Sima Jingxuan was very satisfied.


    His hand swam back and forth on his first thought face. He said almost persistently, "in a few days, you will be my queen. I have waited for you for so many years and finally got what I wanted."


    First thought - when you first meet, you never forget it.


    This is the name I gave you, reborn as a first thought. You belong to me alone, and no one can take it away.


    "Green snow."


    Feeling deep, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help calling the name.


    He was immersed in his emotions, so he didn''t notice that the people in bed frowned slightly when they heard him call himself "Qingxue".


    After Sima Jing hung up and left, the people on the bed opened their eyes. Her fundus flowed and looked complex.


    For a long time, the first thought said faintly, "don''t give me a chance."


    Don''t let me find that all this is just a lie carefully woven by you from beginning to end.


    She''s not stupid, but she doesn''t want to delve into it many times.


    For example, what happened to her a year ago? Nangong Yan said that his wife left him a year ago. When he met him for the first time, he called himself ah Xue. Can a man who loves his wife to the bone not even recognize his wife?


    These first thoughts are not unknown, but deliberately ignored.


    When I woke up, you said I was called chunian, but now why do you call me Qingxue?


    Sima Jingxuan, am I a person who even needs you to control my memory?


    You misjudged me.

 Chapter 582

    Chunian has been frowning since yesterday. She sat in the room for a long time and finally gave up her struggle.


    silk tree.


    Nangong Yan frowned deeply when he heard MuQing''s return, and then he opened his mouth faintly: "let Xuanwei find someone and let her enter the palace after finding it."


    "Who is the master looking for?"


    Nangong Yan dipped his finger in the tea and scratched a few words on the table. MuQing nodded and said, "my subordinates understand."


    Nangong Yan said thoughtfully, "Sima Jing hangs, and you hide very deep."


    The day of his divorce is not far away. He has to do it as soon as possible. Do you want to marry ah Xue? Even if you push back eight lives, you don''t want to!


    Nangong Yan took plum blossom cake to find chunian. At this time, most of the plum blossoms used for cakes were dried and saved last year. Although they are not fresh, how much of this technology can make up for the lack of taste.


    I just don''t know if she still likes this now.


    Nangongyan often ran to chunian these two days, taking into account any identity. When the palace people saw it, they would inevitably have guesses in their hearts. Therefore, a sharp eyed palace man saw him coming this way all the way and immediately went to Xueqing palace.


    Emperor, someone has openly colluded with your queen!


    The door was open. Nangong Yan just knocked on the door symbolically and went in.


    Chunian frowned slightly. As soon as he wanted to call him out, Nangong Yan put the cake in front of her.


    "This is the plum blossom cake that MuQing bought for you outside the palace. Try it. I don''t know if the taste here is the same as that of Dayan."


    The first thought didn''t know what he wanted to do, but under his eager eyes, she sighed in her heart. It''s just that she can''t spoil someone else''s mind.


    Chunian took a plum blossom cake and stuffed it into his mouth. Nangong Yan smiled and said, "is it delicious?"


    But before long, chunian turned red in Nangong Yan''s surprised eyes.


    "Ah... What happened to you at the beginning?"


    Even if it''s not delicious, you don''t have to be sad like this.


    Nangong Yan almost called out ah Xue again, but now she didn''t like her so much, so he turned a corner as soon as his words came to his mouth.


    Chunian stared at the half plum blossom cake left in her hand. She didn''t understand that at this moment, she would have an impulse to cry. This strange emotion made chunian more flustered.


    Some pictures flashed in my mind. The first thought asked Nangong Yan, "have you bought this for me before?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned at first, and then his face was full of joy: "do you remember?"


    He was so happy that he forgot himself. He just grabbed her hand tightly. He felt a little pain when he grabbed it for the first time and didn''t say a word.


    There was some confusion in the eyes of Chu Nian. Why did he suddenly ask this question?


    "Nangong... Two fires?" chunian shouted slowly.


    Nangong Yan was struck by lightning. He knew that his ah Xue was slowly coming back.


    "Yes, that''s what you used to call me. You also said that if we have children in the future, men will call..."


    "Nangong Xiaohuo." chunian subconsciously answered.


    Nangong Yan''s mood now can''t be described by excitement. He then said: "later, I secretly told you that I actually disliked your name because..."


    "I don''t want to rob a fox of his name as soon as the child is born."


    Nangong Yan swept the thin figure into his arms like a strong wind. He repeatedly said, "ah Xue, ah Xue, do you remember?"


    Chunian remained stiff in his arms. Although her heart had been rejecting him, the cold breath on him seemed very familiar, and she felt very relieved to be held by him.


    "Nangongyan, I don''t want to lie to you. In fact, I don''t remember anything. It''s just that I''ve seen these in my dream."


    Nangong Yan''s happy expression was stiff at first. Then he held her tighter: "it doesn''t matter, it''s already good."


    At least let him see hope.


    Chunian thought he was very strange. He had made up his mind to be the queen of the mirror, but as long as this person appeared, his heart could not calm down.


    "I''ve forgotten the past. I don''t remember who I am and what kind of family I have. I only know when I wake up that Jingxuan is my lover and I want to be his queen." Chu Nian said calmly, "sometimes I envy the ah Xue in your mouth. She should live a natural and unrestrained life instead of having too many obstacles like me."


    She always thought that the people and things she dreamed of were all her own imagination, but they were all true.


    What the first thought didn''t say was that she would see a vague figure in her dream for so long, but it could be seen from her figure that she was a man, and she never saw his true face clearly.


    Recently, the person can see him clearly at the beginning. It''s Nangong Yan. That''s why she feels more afraid. Anyway, Jingxuan is her life-saving benefactor. She can''t do anything to hurt him.


    "Ah Xue, your lover is not him, but me. You are my queen and mine, you know?"


    It was Sima Jingxuan who took the opportunity to take it from me. You are mine.


    The first thought opened the distance between the two people, raised his small face and asked seriously, "am I really that person?"


    "You are her. You are my wife and my son''s mother."


    The first thought was unbelievable: "still... And a son?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, he called Xun Xue. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I can always be with you. But you can''t be so cruel to leave our father and son because Sima Jingxuan was kind to you. Do you know how life is worse than death for me this year? Besides, Sima Jingxuan hurt you a year ago, and he should save you."


    Hearing that Nangong Yan said that because of kindness, he was shocked at the first thought: "how do you know that I married him because of the so-called kindness? Can''t it be because of love?"


    "Love?" Nangong Yan''s mouth was hooked and his smile was enough to capture people''s soul. "Ah Xue, we have experienced so many life and death disasters before we come together. Although you don''t remember, I know your feeling for me won''t change."


    Some people are carved into their bones and blood, and even years can''t offset the impact they bring.


    Chunian felt like a fish thrown ashore on the verge of death. She had been struggling and wanted to jump out of that inexplicable emotion, but she felt like her whole body and mind were in the swamp. The harder she tried, the deeper she sank.


    "You, are you so confident?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "of course."


    Chunian closed her eyes slightly and asked painfully, "why did I meet you?"


    Nangong Yan gently kissed her eyes: "because you are my destiny."


    Fate has been going around. Someone once said that as long as you wait patiently, you will always meet the right person.


    If you can''t wait, don''t worry. That person is among thousands of people. Find you first.

 Chapter 583

    Chunian looked at him with very complicated eyes. The tangled expression on her face made Nangong Yan see through her mind at a glance.


    "Nangongyan, I can''t..."


    Nangong Yan, like that day, gently pressed her lips with her fingers: "you don''t have to say anything, I know. He is the one who accompanies you this year. The one you trust wholeheartedly is the one you believe to save your life. You are afraid, but the one you trust most is the one who deceives you most."


    He took a deep breath and then said, "My ah Xue is the smartest woman in the world. Since you have the omen, you can''t doubt it, but you don''t want to study it deeply. Now, ah Xue, I have opened the skin bloody in front of you. Do you still want to leave me and my son so unknown to be the queen of that person?"


    I have to admit that Nangong Yan is forcing her to face the last thing she wants to face.


    If he can, he also hopes to give her time to adapt slowly, but they don''t have time. In two days, she will marry Sima Jingxuan.


    "I know the difficulty in your heart, but that''s your past. You should find it back. I just hope you can be fair to me."


    Nangong Yan gave the black iron fan to her: "if you still insist on marrying Sima Jingxuan and want to repay your kindness in this way, you might as well kill me now."


    The first thought only felt that the black iron fan was like a hot potato, and suddenly threw it back into his arms. She shouted, "don''t force me again!"


    "No! If I am soft hearted to you at the moment, I can''t guarantee that you won''t be obsessed with that damn gratitude."


    Nangong Yan straightened her shoulder and said very seriously, "if you really feel embarrassed, you should follow your heart."


    Just as chunian was about to answer, the door was kicked open from the outside. Sima Jing stood at the door with a blue face.


    Just when he saw the two people in the room, Sima Jing hung up and slapped Nangong Yan without saying a word. He fiercely waved the wind and coerced a strong killing intention.


    "Nangong Yan, go to hell!"


    This time, nangongyan didn''t hide. The picture in her head flashed by. She immediately blocked nangongyan''s body without thinking.


    Nangong Yan saw her standing in front of him. In the underground palace, the appearance of her seriously injured and unconscious quietly appeared in her mind. Nangong Yan pulled her behind her and raised her hand to fight with Sima Jing!


    Nangong Yan''s killing intention soared: "is Sima Jing hanging difficult? Do you want to hurt her again?"


    Sima Jingxuan was blinded by jealousy just now. When he reacted, he was afraid. He just... He almost hurt her again.


    But why, why are you with that man?


    Sima''s mirror was hanging in his anger. His hands were behind him and made a domineering appearance.


    But only he knew that he was hiding his trembling hand. Now he knew that even if he ascended the throne, he was still afraid of losing a lot of things.


    Chu Nian anxiously asked Nangong Yan, "are you okay?"


    Seeing that she cared about her nangongyan, the murderous spirit disappeared in a moment, he shook his head: "I''m fine."


    Chunian suddenly got angry: "why didn''t you hide just now?"


    "Because you always think that he saved your life, this matter has repeatedly affected your judgment of things. Therefore, as your husband, I will pay off your debts!"


    Sima Jingxuan''s face became more and more ugly: "Nangong Yan, what are you talking about? Do you mean to stay with me just to repay kindness? You have to find out that the person she loves now is me!"


    Nangong Yan smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth: "is it in your heart that you know best? Sima Jingxuan, don''t deceive yourself and others. She''s not thinking. Her name is Ji Qingxue. She''s my Nangong Yan''s wife, my son''s mother and the queen of my Dayan. What means did you use to take her away from me that day? Do you need me to spread it out here one by one?"


    Sima Jing hung his body and shook for a while. He looked at the first thought in some panic. He knew that although she didn''t remember the previous things, her temper had not changed. She hated cheating, especially the people she trusted.


    "Read me..."


    First thought, no, maybe we should call her Ji Qingxue now.


    She looked at Sima Jingxuan coldly: "if you just lie, I''d rather you don''t say anything."


    In an instant, Sima Jingxuan felt that Ji Qingxue was back.


    Qingxue is good at everything, but she doesn''t love him.


    These days, I watched her and told her to read. I saw that she had forgotten everything before. Sima Jing hung on the wall. Fortunately, God gave him this opportunity and gave him such a beautiful dream.


    But Sima Jing forgot that as long as it was a dream, there would always be a day to wake up.


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "go back first. I have something to tell him."


    Nangong Yan refused. Now Sima Jingxuan is no different from a madman. What if he hurts ah Xue again?


    See him still pestle in the room, Ji Qingxue also cold face: "Nangong Yan."


    As soon as she heard her call her name in this tone, Nangong Yan knew that this was a precursor to her anger.


    Nangong Yan looked at her helplessly: "I know, I''ll just go."


    Sima Jingxuan looked at her sadly: "Qingxue, my company for a year, can''t really defeat this person for a few days? Even though your past is inextricably related to him, you don''t remember that I have been with you since this year!"


    Sima Jing hung his hatred. How long has Nangong Yan been here, but it''s only a few days. Qingxue has completely biased towards him. Why?


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were light. She asked, "do you really think the problem between us is Nangong Yan?"


    Sima Jingxuan asked, "isn''t it? Everything was fine before he came, but after he came, you were like a different person. I can''t compare with him. You''ve forgotten the previous things, and I''ve lost to a stranger you''ve only seen for a few days this year. It''s ridiculous!"


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she temporarily opened her eyes, the first struggle in the Central Plains no longer existed, and some were just calm and clear.


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "I forgot what happened before, but it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. What medicine do you give me every day?"


    Sima Jing hung his face with a shocked expression: "green snow."


    "I lost my memory. Did you also lose your memory? Did you forget that I knew medical skills? Use drugs to forcibly disperse my will, so that I can''t concentrate on recalling the past. This is the way you dig your heart and lungs out of me?"

 Chapter 584

    "Before that, I will have different dreams. There are people I don''t know. I don''t understand why you want to prevent me from recalling the past, but if that''s what you want, it doesn''t matter if I drink the soup."


    Sima Jingxuan''s face turned pale and wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find a word to argue for himself.


    "Jingxuan, you are the first person I have seen since I woke up. I believe you. I am who you say I am. I am willing if you want me to be your queen. But can you hide this from me all my life? Even if Nangong Yan doesn''t appear, do you think I will forgive you when I think of it?"


    Ji Qingxue roared with red eyes: "I''ve been waiting for you to tell me, but I didn''t wait. So Nangong Yan came, which is probably God''s arrangement. So you understand, I just want to find out who I am. I don''t want to live like this!"


    She worked as Mo chunian for a year, and she didn''t dare to ask many questions, because once she mentioned Sima Jingxuan''s face would always be ugly.


    So Ji Qingxue chose to suppress her thoughts. She no longer tried to figure out what happened in the dream, so she thought it was just a dream.


    Just when she was about to accept her life, Nangong Yan suddenly appeared. He said that everything was caused by fate.


    Sima Jing seemed to have suffered a great blow. It turned out that she knew it.


    He covered his chest and finally asked the question he was most afraid of: "Qingxue, tell me, even if you have doubts, do you stay with me because you love me or because you want to repay me?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know how to answer this question. Is it because of love? She asked herself the same question, but she didn''t even know it.


    "I think you don''t have to answer me this question." Sima Jingxuan just felt heartache at the moment, like a knife twist.


    The hesitant look on her face was the best answer.


    Sima Jingxuan turned and left. Ji Qingxue put his hands on the table, and the expression on his face was also very painful.


    She hurt Sima Jingxuan after all.


    Ji Qingxue sat in the House late into the night and said that you only need to follow your heart to do everything, but that''s easy. It''s really too difficult to do it.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue decided to get up and see Sima Jingxuan. Even if what she said today has always been what she thought in her heart, she said too frankly and naked. She doesn''t know how he is now.


    She just wants to get back her memory and doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    Xueqing palace.


    Ji Qingxue stood at the door. The consul eunuch looked at her in some embarrassment. At this time, there was a man''s rough breathing and a woman''s charming chanting from the room. Just listening to this sound was enough to make people daydream.


    "Empress, the Emperor just..."


    "Needless to say, don''t tell him I was here tonight."


    Sima Jing was full of wine, and the woman lay naked under him.


    "Master." the woman''s face was flushed and her eyes were like silk. She wanted to reach out to touch his face, but he clasped her hands.


    "Qingxue, Qingxue." Sima Jing hung scarlet eyes, "won''t you leave me?"


    The woman suddenly lost her color. Why, you can only see that woman in your eyes and heart all the time?


    Sima Jingxuan looked at the people under him obsessed: "Qingxue, as long as you don''t leave me, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    The woman responded to his words cooperatively: "OK, I won''t leave you."


    Sima Jingxuan finally smiled. It''s good. Qingxue promised him he wouldn''t leave.


    The cold wind poured in from the half open window, and Sima Jingxuan''s stimulated wine woke up.


    After he saw the people under him, he was full of hostility: "Why are you here?"


    "Master, I just want to accompany you because you are in a bad mood. What''s good about that woman? Forget her. My subordinates will always accompany you."


    Sima Jingxuan immediately turned over and got out of bed. He stared at the woman on the bed fiercely: "what are you, and you deserve it?"


    Sima Jingxuan tidied up his clothes, and then shouted to the people outside the door, "come!"


    "Master, are you so disgusted with your subordinates?" the woman looked sad, and the appearance of pear flowers with rain was very pitiful.


    The consul eunuch outside the door immediately rushed in with the palace man. Sima Jing didn''t look at her: "get this bed out and burn it immediately!"


    He paused and then said, "throw it out together with this woman!"


    Then Sima Jingxuan was about to leave. At this time, the consular eunuch said to him, "I don''t know what to say about the emperor''s slave."


    "Say!"


    "Empress, she was here just now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sima Jing hung and pulled his skirt. His eyes seemed to cut him alive: "did you say the queen came here?"


    The consul nodded. Although there was no formal canonization ceremony, the Queen''s copy of the treasure book had already been sent. She was recognized as the empress in the harem.


    "The empress just stood at the door for a while and left."


    Sima Jingxuan''s face is very ugly. It''s really over.


    Sima Jingxuan turned and ran out. The man on the bed pulled the quilt to cover the jade body, and the color of resentment in his eyes deepened.


    Sima Jing ran to Ji Qingxue''s residence in a panic, and then hugged her in his arms: "Qingxue! I''m sorry, I''m just drunk! I really have nothing to do with her!"


    Ji Qingxue never said a word. After a long time, she said faintly, "enough? Let go when enough."


    Sima Jingxuan''s hands seemed to be frozen by the cold ice. He looked at Ji Qingxue''s face and was very calm. He didn''t look angry at all.


    Why can you face me like this? Don''t you care at all?


    "Qingxue!" Sima Jing said astringently, "it''s my fault. I want to keep you around. I used the wrong method! It''s my fault. Forgive me. Shall we start over again?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him calmly. Only a cold look was enough to make Sima mirror hang in an instant.


    "Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Why not?" Sima Jing hung his hands and pressed them on her shoulder. "Whether it''s for gratitude or anything else. As long as you''re willing to stay with me, everything will be long."


    It''s good to say he''s mean and selfish. In a word, he will never let go at this time.

 Chapter 585

    Sima Jingxuan''s hands clasped Ji Qingxue''s shoulder. He stubbornly wanted an answer.


    I want her to say that she won''t leave herself anyway.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him silently.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly smiled. He raised his hand and stroked her delicate face. "You know, you''ve always been like this. Even if you lose your memory, everything in your bones is still there. Qingxue, you''re really heartless to me."


    The pain between the lines made Ji Qingxue feel unbearable: "I don''t want to hurt you."


    "But you have done something to hurt me. Qingxue is so cruel."


    Sima Jingxuan admitted that he was despicable and had been using Ji Qingxue''s last softness to him.


    But he didn''t care. The first thing he learned from childhood was patience, and the second thing was plunder.


    Otherwise, how could there be today''s Sima mirror hanging.


    Because the distance was too close, Sima Jingxuan could always smell the fragrance on her. His eyes began to be blurred. He couldn''t wait to get close and wanted to kiss Fangze.


    Ji Qingxue was so nervous that he didn''t hesitate to turn his head. Sima Jing saw that there were no other waves on her face except the expression of forbearance. He roared angrily: "Ji Qingxue, do you hate my touch so much?"


    For such a long time, Sima Jing hung only to hug her, not even further intimate contact.


    Not that she doesn''t want to, but even if she forgets everything, as Mo chunian, she instinctively rejects anyone''s physical touch.


    It took a lot of effort to hold her in his arms.


    No one will believe that.


    They all seem to have returned to their original state, which makes Sima Jingxuan angry. He angrily threw down a sentence: "Ji Qingxue has two days to get married. Whether you like it or not, you should be the queen of the kingdom of Wei."


    There was a little threat in her words. Ji Qingxue was finally willing to look at him. She was threatened. She was very calm: "what if I don''t agree?"


    Sima Jingxuan said almost fiercely, "you have no choice! Even if you are tied, you have to go to the canonization ceremony with me!"


    Ji Qingxue frowned. At this time, she naturally wouldn''t say anything like "you said you wouldn''t force me", because it''s useless even if she did.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Sima Jingxuan finally left.


    Out of the door, Sima Jingxuan felt unprecedented relaxed. In order to take into account her feelings, he had been suppressing his real thoughts, but now he felt very happy after taking off the mask alive!


    He was never a kind person. If she had to leave, he didn''t mind locking her with an iron chain.


    Qingxue, if I can''t make you love me with all my strength, then you hate me.


    At least anyway, you and I will be entangled in this life. It''s better to be a stranger.


    Hehuan courtyard.


    The woman was knocked unconscious by MuQing and dragged in. Yes, she dragged in.


    He gave respect to Ji Qingxue and tenderness to yun''er.


    Except for these two women, he was rude to other women, as if he didn''t know what pity was.


    Seeing that the woman had no sign of waking up, MuQing simply picked up the teapot on the table and poured the water on the woman.


    That''s hot water!


    So the woman was actually woken up by scalding.


    "It''s you!" the woman obviously recognized Nangong Yan. At the moment, she was looking at him in surprise, and there was a trace of fear in the bottom of her eyes.


    Nangong Yan''s slender, jade like fingers gently knocked on the table, again and again, and every time he knocked on the woman''s heart, he couldn''t help shaking!


    The woman finally couldn''t help it. She asked, "what are you trying to do with me?"


    Nangong Yan looked down at her: "I just want to make a deal with you."


    The woman was stunned. What''s the deal? Are you kidding?


    "There is nothing to do between us. Don''t imagine that I will help you. I won''t do anything to betray my master."


    Oh, I forgot to say that she was the woman who climbed the bed hung by Sima Jing and was thrown out with the bed!


    Nangong Yan didn''t feel angry when she refused. He still said faintly, "do you think you''re discussing with you and asking for your consent?"


    This matter is not negotiable at all.


    The woman clenched her teeth and quietly stretched out two fingers in her right hand. She was silently calculating the distance between herself and Nangong Yan. She knew that if she didn''t hit, she would definitely die without a place to bury.


    But it is absolutely impossible for her to help this man deal with Sima Jingxuan. She will not betray him.


    When she was about to fight, Nangong Yan said coldly, "I advise you to be honest, or you will die ugly."


    The woman stared at him in amazement. Nangong Yan said in a low voice, "since ah Xue left, I rarely kill again, but it doesn''t mean that I will be merciful."


    Someone once gave him a life, saying that his face was mean and that he was the life of Tiansha lone star. He killed too much sin in his life and couldn''t come to a good end.


    Nangong Yan thought it didn''t matter. He didn''t think he would spend his life with anyone. Instead, Mu Qing smashed other people''s stall after listening to it.


    Until she met that woman later, she would hold her face and make no secret of her obsession with his beauty.


    She said, nangongyan, you are the best looking man in the world.


    Nangong Yan suddenly said, "ah Xue, you know, someone once said I was mean and a lonely star of Tiansha."


    Sure enough, the woman immediately waved her fist and her angry little face turned red: "which charlatan is talking nonsense. Don''t let my aunt see him. See him again. I have to turn him into a mute."


    Then there was a big fire. God took back all his care for him in an instant, so he began to believe the Xiangshi''s words.


    So God returned the lively ah Xue to him again.


    His thoughts were pulled far away, and then Nangong Yan heard the woman on the ground say bitterly: "you are really all for that woman. She is just a bitch. I can''t see what''s good about her!"


    When hearing the word "bitch", Nangong Yan''s sword eyebrow twisted into a twist, and the anger on his chest gathered bit by bit, bitch? This woman deserves to say so about his ah Xue?


    Even a trace of killing intention flashed in the expressionless Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Nangong Yan feels that cooperation can be put off first, and now he has to correct the woman''s impression of ah Xue.


    A cold wind poured into the window and shook the candles in the room. As a result, nangongyan disappeared into the darkness.


    Then he heard himself say, "MuQing, you can do it."


    He was afraid that if he did it himself, the woman would not live. After all, she was still useful.


    Nangong Yan seemed to suddenly think of something, so he added: "don''t hit your face."


    Well, her face is also important.

 Chapter 586

    Tomorrow is the post seal ceremony. The wedding clothes and other things needed for the ceremony have been sent.


    But Ji Qingxue didn''t even look at it. She just looked out of the window in silence.


    Looking out from the window, you can see that the palace is hung with red gauze and pasted with "Zi" everywhere, which is a lively atmosphere.


    But Ji Qingxue always feels that this scene is very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Footsteps came from behind. Ji Qingxue clearly didn''t look back, but she just knew who the visitor was.


    "You are sure enough to insist on marrying him." Nangong Yan''s expression was faint, so people couldn''t see his joy and anger.


    But Ji Qingxue vaguely felt that there was a lot of anger hidden in his words. He was afraid that he could not relieve her anger by dividing her into five parts.


    Ji Qingxue turned around. She suddenly smiled and said, "I believe I''m Ji Qingxue more and more now."


    Nangong Yan approached her, and with a sharp sense of oppression, he firmly surrounded Ji Qingxue in his territory.


    "Come with me."


    Nangong Yan felt that he was really hypocritical. He thought that even though she lost her memory, he also wanted to hear her say that he was willing to go with him.


    The simple three words made Ji Qingxue laugh: "so how can you respect other people''s opinions? If I say, I won''t go with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Yan paused and then said, "I''ll take you away by force."


    Ji Qingxue was held in his arms and felt no disgust and nausea at all. Even she was nostalgic for his body temperature.


    This is totally different from Sima Jingxuan''s feeling of embracing her. In fact, she didn''t understand why she was rejecting his closeness when she was clearly her lover.


    Maybe someone has firmly occupied everything in her subconscious mind. Even if she forgets, some things have become her instinct.


    "Come with me." Nangong Yan said again, "let''s go home."


    Ji Qingxue opened his distance and said to him, "can I go?"


    "Of course, you don''t belong here, you are mine." Nangong Yan said firmly. He raised his hand and touched her like brocade silky green silk, with deep attachment in his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly asked curiously, "what if I can''t remember you all my life?"


    Nangong Yan''s hand suddenly stiffened. Then he said coldly, "after we leave here, I''ll take you to all the places we''ve gone and walk again."


    "Revisit my hometown to awaken my memory?"


    But Nangong Yan shook his head: "No. you said it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it all your life. I''ll take you to some places just to recreate our memories and let you know the man in front of you again."


    Nangong Yan said that it doesn''t matter to find his memory. If ah Xue can remember, he is certainly happy, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t remember.


    As long as she is still his, as long as she is still around him, when God gives them a chance to know each other again, Nangong Yan believes that ah Xue will always fall in love with him again.


    Ji Qingxue still smiled and said, "Nangong Yan, you are always so self righteous. You are too confident."


    Whenever she looked at herself with a pair of bright eyes, Nangong Yan''s heart seemed to be scratched by a kitten with her claws.


    Nangong pursed her lips and shook her head. No, ah Xue has always been afraid of you. Because she has tasted losing you, she doesn''t know where she has been lost by me.


    "I won''t go with you." I don''t know what''s going on. I just don''t like his expression that can control everything. I just want to frustrate his spirit.


    Ji Qingxue himself is also a demon. It''s not good to say this.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth suddenly aroused a evil smile. Ji Qingxue immediately sounded the alarm bell in her heart, and always felt a bad premonition.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s big hand waving, Ji Qingxue felt powerless. Then he was dark and fell soft to the man in front of him.


    Nangongyan, your uncle, dare to use medicine on me!


    This is Ji Qingxue''s last thought before he fainted.


    Nangong Yan hugged her in his arms, and then pressed her face tightly, "ah Xue has a good sleep for a few days. When you wake up again, no one will disturb us."


    On the second day, the post seal ceremony was held as usual, and envoys from various countries went to watch the ceremony.


    Originally thought Ji Qingxue should be reluctant to do this now, but when Sima Jingxuan saw her red wedding dress appear in front of the hall, Sima Jingxuan''s heart was finally put down.


    Even if you are forced, it doesn''t matter. In short, just don''t leave him.


    Sima Jingxuan came forward and grabbed her hand. She couldn''t help shaking. Sima Jingxuan said with a smile: "Qingxue has been waiting for so many years, and I finally waited for this day."


    Sima Jing hung her hand and walked slowly through the center of the hall. His heart was unprecedentedly stable.


    There was no Nangong Yan in the audience. Sima Jingxuan suddenly felt a pity that he couldn''t see Qingxue marry himself with his own eyes.


    However, this did not affect Sima Jingxuan''s happy mood at the moment. Nangong Yan finally won.


    Today''s wedding Sima Jingxuan drank a lot of wine. When he went to Ji Qingxue, he was a little drunk.


    "Qingxue." Sima Jingxuan felt very satisfied even calling this name now.


    He picked up the red cap on the bed. What did he see? His Qingxue even looked at him with extremely shy eyes, as if he were the person she loved most.


    "Qingxue." Sima Jing lifted her chin and slowly spit out a sentence, "say you love me."


    "I love you." Ji Qingxue said this sentence without hesitation.


    Sima Jingxuan felt as if he were in a dream. Otherwise, how could he hear Qingxue say he loved him? He thought he couldn''t wait all his life.


    Sima Jing hung her on the big bed. Ji Qingxue suddenly snorted, as if she was very uncomfortable.


    Sima Jingxuan hurriedly asked, "Qingxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    She closed her eyes and shook her head in pain. Sima Jingxuan noticed something wrong with her and tore away her clothes.


    When he saw the peach blossom tattoo on her chest, Sima Jing hung his face, and he immediately turned over and got out of bed.


    Ji Qingxue endured the sharp pain all over and sat up. She called softly, "the mirror is hanging."


    "Shut up! You have no right to call me that!"


    Sima Jing pulled off the mask on her face. He said coldly, "Meng Ziyu, you dare to fake Qingxue to marry me. It seems that I indulged you too much!"


    Big Zhang firmly pinched her neck. Meng Ziyu had suffered a very serious internal injury. How could he withstand Sima Jing''s suspension so fiercely.


    "Temple Lord, my subordinates just love you so much." Meng Ziyu struggled to say such a sentence.


    Sima Jing hung with a cruel smile: "the Lord of this temple doesn''t need your love! Where is Qingxue?"


    "She has been taken away by nangongyan!"


    Sima Jing hung and narrowed his eyes. The most worried thing happened.


    "Somebody, chase me!"


    Nangongyan can''t take her away!

 Chapter 587

    A letter was left in the Hehuan tree yard. There were only a few words in the letter:


    ¡ª¡ªLord Liuhuo is safe. Thank you for taking care of ah Xue.


    Sima Jing rubbed the letter paper into a ball. At that time, he hurt Qingxue in the underground palace. In fact, he didn''t mean it, but he suddenly had a new idea after coming out of the underground palace.


    Since Nangong Yan took Xuepeng, he can''t blame him for setting up a scheme to deceive the world and take Qingxue away.


    After all, all the good things in the world can''t be occupied by nangongyan alone.


    So he asked his men to lead away all the people guarding the inn, and he appeared as a Liuhuo.


    He took Ji Qingxue away and made a corpse to pretend that it was her. He knew Nangong Yan would believe it, because the ring on the corpse''s hand was the best proof.


    Smart people tend to be more likely to force themselves into a dead end.


    He brought Ji Qingxue back to Weiguo, and his wish for so many years seemed to come true in an instant.


    He became the emperor of the state of Wei. Naturally, his father died and was stabbed through his heart.


    As for Sima Jue, he was imprisoned in the dungeon forever and could only live a dark life all his life.


    He didn''t kill Sima Jue on purpose. He just wanted Sima Jue to taste what he had experienced.


    Ji Qingxue was in a coma for two months. He stayed by his side. Everything was fine, but he was destroyed by nangongyan.


    One year''s company is not worth the seventh day of reunion with nangongyan. Sima Jingxuan regretted that he sent the wedding post to Dayan, but who fucking knows that nangongyan, as the emperor, would come here in person?


    Thank Nangong Qi, brother Xin, for getting a daughter-in-law.


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, he was already in a strange place. At this time, Nangong Yan was sitting on the couch with a bowl of porridge.


    "You have a special constitution for medicine, so the dosage makes me heavier. It''s estimated that you should wake up at this time, so let Mu Qing buy you porridge and have some."


    Ji Qingxue sat up and felt a little confused. She helped her forehead and asked, "where is this?"


    "In the carriage."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "where are we going?"


    "Back to Dayan."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "what about the mirror hanging over there?"


    There are so many envoys coming to watch the ceremony, so Nangong Yan took himself away rashly. Isn''t it to make the mirror hang in front of the world and lose face?


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly. He didn''t like ah Xue mentioning the names of other men in front of him. After a long silence, he replied, "you don''t have to worry. I gave her a queen."


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "what do you mean?"


    The spoon had reached her mouth. Nangong Yan looked smelly, but he said patiently, "eat."


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised when he found another identity of Sima Jingxuan, and then some places he couldn''t understand suddenly became clear.


    For example, when he was in Yaowang Valley, why did his mother help the people in the hell hall steal the treasure map.


    For example, why did Liuhuo help Sima Jing to take Ji Qingxue away from the inn.


    The reason is very simple, because Sima mirror hanging is a flowing fire, and flowing fire is Sima mirror hanging.


    No wonder when I fight him in the underground palace, I feel that his martial arts are enough to keep pace with me. When he is a Sima mirror, he has been deliberately restraining his edge. He can''t care about anything for the sake of treasure.


    So Nangong Yan found the female subordinate who had thoughts on him. Nangong Yan said she would realize her wish. Mencius Yugang refused at first.


    But she couldn''t resist the temptation after all. Even if she wanted to marry Sima Jing in the hanging chapel against other people''s faces, even if she knew what was waiting for her after the matter was exposed, she still chose moths to the fire.


    They kept on driving for half a month before finally entering the boundary of Dayan.


    Then nangongyan took Ji Qingxue to an inn, where Rongsheng had been waiting for a long time.


    When he received the letter from nangongyan flying pigeon, Rong Sheng was seeing a doctor in a village. Then he saw an old man crying miserably in front of the patient.


    "Dr. Rong, are you all right?" a patient couldn''t help worrying when he saw that he was crying badly.


    Who knows, Rong Sheng cried and smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m happy!"


    Little master is still alive. Nothing makes him happier than this.


    His guilt has tortured him repeatedly for a year. Brother Nangong still cares about him as always and even more than before.


    This concern made him more flustered and frightened.


    If Nangong Yan can get angry with him and beat him half to death, or just kill him directly, maybe he will feel better in his heart.


    But he did nothing. Instead, he treated him better than before.


    Nangong Yan looked at him and said in a very calm tone, "it''s bad for you. Ah Xue will be angry."


    Yes, the little master who often hurt himself didn''t say anything good to him.


    So Rongsheng never mentioned the matter of life for life, but decided to travel around. He wanted to save more people. This is also a way to redeem himself.


    When Nangong Yan appeared in front of Rongsheng with Ji Qingxue, Rongsheng almost couldn''t help but come forward and hug her.


    Rong Sheng held back the impulse in his heart and looked at Nangong Yan: "brother Nangong, can I hold little Shifu?"


    Although he knew it would be ugly to ask for this, he just couldn''t help but want to make sure whether it was a dream or not.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "if you''re tired of living, just say it!"


    In front of him, he said he wanted to hold ah Xue. That''s not what he thought his life was too long.


    Rong said bitterly, "do you want to be so stingy! I just want to express my excitement to little master at this moment!"


    Nangong Yan looked at him calmly: "you can restrain your excitement!"


    Rongsheng suddenly felt cool around.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing when listening to their dialogue, and the two men looked at him together.


    Ji Qingxue held her belly and smiled so that tears came out: "you two are so funny!"

 Chapter 588

    Rong Sheng felt Ji Qingxue''s pulse. In less than a moment, he couldn''t help frowning.


    When he was about to speak, Ji Qingxue held his wrist and began to pulse for him.


    "Spleen and soil are depressed, anxiety, insomnia and overwork. If you go on like this, your body will be hollowed out."


    Rong Sheng: "


    Can it be fun? Who gives who the pulse!


    Nangong Yan asked him, "how is ah Xue''s physical condition?"


    Anyway, he didn''t trust Sima Jing to hang, so he asked Rong Sheng to have a look at it himself.


    "Little Shifu''s injury a year ago has been all right, but she has been taking medicine, and her martial arts and internal power have been sealed."


    Sure enough, the Sima mirror hanging is not a good thing.


    "What medicine does ah Xue take?"


    "Lost leaf." the two people spoke in unison.


    Rongsheng looked at Ji Qingxue and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. The little master really hasn''t changed.


    "What is the lost leaf?"


    When he mentioned this, he immediately put away his smile and his eyes became a little fierce: "listen to this name, you know it''s not a good thing. It''s a kind of medicinal material passed from the western regions, which is difficult to grow. There have been precedents for refining human Gu in the western regions and Miao areas, and the lost soul leaf is one of the important medicinal materials, which can control people''s mind all the time."


    Sima Jing doesn''t carry much weight. His original intention is to distract Ji Qingxue''s mind and make her have no energy to recall the past.


    At the moment, Nangong Yan''s two star eyes pressed the towering anger. He glared at Ji Qingxue: "so you always know that you still insist on drinking that damn medicine?"


    In the face of his anger, Ji Qingxue said calmly, "I should have been out of my mind at that time."


    Obviously, Sima Jing should be hung and beaten by fat.


    This sentence obviously pleased Nangong Yan, and his anger dissipated a lot.


    "What is the reason for ah Xue''s amnesia?"


    Rong Sheng said seriously, "it''s hard to say. There are many reasons for amnesia. It''s likely to happen when you are seriously injured and stimulated. It''s difficult to cure."


    Rong Sheng told the truth that this disease is very difficult. Most of the disease is in the patient''s heart, and the external drugs can only play some auxiliary roles.


    Nangong Yan nodded, his eyes fell on Ji Qingxue and became very gentle. If he was looking at a lost treasure: "it doesn''t matter whether it can be cured."


    As long as ah Xue still lives in this world.


    Rong Sheng also thinks it makes sense. As long as the little master is still alive, does she remember what was important before?


    So Rongsheng smiled at Ji Qingxue. He said in a loud voice, "little master, welcome back!"


    This sentence was like a hot flame, and Ji Qingxue seemed to be burned. When she was at a loss, she subconsciously looked at Nangong Yan opposite.


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded at her: "ah Xue, welcome back!"


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    At night, Ji Qingxue looked warily at Nangong Yan with a face in her arms, for fear that he would rush over if he couldn''t control it.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan looked at her helplessly, "you don''t have to guard against me like this."


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes: "that''s no good. You go to sleep elsewhere."


    Nangongyan rushed to Ji Qingxue with an arrow. Looking at her face suddenly enlarged, she suddenly panicked and almost fell out of bed. Fortunately, nangongyan even helped her.


    Then Ji Qingxue heard Nangong Yan say in a low, dull voice, "ah Xue, we have all our children. No one knows you better than I do."


    He moved closer and lingered close to her cochlea: "I can''t be more familiar with every inch of your skin."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him in amazement. Nangong Yan pressed her on the bed while she was distracted.


    Ji Qingxue put her hands against his hot chest. She said angrily, "nangongyan, don''t touch me until I recover my memory."


    Although she doesn''t reject this person''s touch strangely, for the boudoir, she still hopes to continue after I find my feeling for that person.


    Nangongyan ignored her and pressed her, burying her head into her shoulder. Ji Qingxue tried to struggle. Nangongyan''s voice of grinding her teeth and forbearing sounded in her ear: "don''t move any more!"


    If he moved again, it would be a long night anyway. He didn''t mind doing something to pass the time.


    Ji Qingxue was stiff and didn''t dare to move. He felt the difference of his servants. Nangong Yan said slightly: "ah Xue''s words just now are wrong. If you can''t find your memory, I can''t be a monk all my life."


    Nangong Yan''s words made Ji Qingxue''s face red. Ji Qingxue whispered, "what do you want?"


    "There should always be a time limit."


    "You''re so unreasonable." Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying that this kind of thing is in a hurry. Why should we have a time limit.


    Nangong Yan suddenly made a heavy top, so that she could fully feel her enthusiasm.


    Ji qingxuedun was struck by lightning, which made her smoke, scorched outside and tender inside.


    Nangong Yan leaned over and gasped: "if I''m really unreasonable, I should have asked you without scruples at this time. I''ve been celibate for a year. Ah Xue, do you have the heart to see me so painful?"


    Ji Qingxue looked calm and spit out two words: "bear heart!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned at first, and then kissed her on the forehead, "ah Xue, what should I do with you?"


    Nangong Yan turned over and lay beside her, then held her hand tightly, "at least let me sleep beside you. Now I still feel that I am in a dream, and everything in the dream is a beautiful dream I woven by myself. If I wake up now, I am still in the Dayan palace, and I am the only one, then I may really be unable to hold on."


    I don''t know why Ji Qingxue''s heart is suddenly soft. He always feels that he should be proud and cold, but he is so worried about gain and loss for her.


    Ji Qingxue thought and stretched out his hands to pull his face: "does it hurt? Pain means it''s not a dream."


    Nangong Yan didn''t care about the pain on his face like ants. He took people in his arms.


    "Sleep, ah Xue, remember to have a good dream with me."


    Familiar and strange words, the crisp smell lingering at the tip of his nose made Ji Qingxue fall asleep soon.


    Nangong Yan looked down at the quiet and unspeakable person in his arms and sighed: "ah Xue, I won''t let you leave me again."


    If he did it again, he really wouldn''t have to live. As for Sima Jingxuan... A cruel look flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    No matter who he is, since he dares to calculate him, he must be prepared to bear the price!


    It seems that it is time to put the annexation of Weiguo on the agenda.

 Chapter 589

    Recently, there was news that the queen of the new emperor Wei was abducted by the emperor of Dayan.


    Emperor Wei - Sima Jingxuan threatened to fight with Dayan if nangongyan didn''t return the people within the time limit.


    Considering his face, Nangong Yan gave him a queen, but Sima Jingxuan tore everything apart by himself. Even if he became the laughing stock of the world, it doesn''t matter. He really doesn''t want face.


    Sima Jingxuan''s intention is obvious. He pushed nangongyan into the forefront of public opinion and forced him to hand over Ji Qingxue, but he completely underestimated the degree of nangongyan''s thick face. This little thing is completely irrelevant.


    For this matter, the Xiongnu first jumped out and accused Nangong Yan, as the king of a country, of abducting someone else''s Queen. It''s shameless and obscene!


    In the end, she said that the queen went away with a man after a few words. It must not be a good thing!


    In contrast, the soldiers guarding Qingqu city gave a strong response:


    ¡ª¡ªDo something!


    If Xiongnu people really have nothing to do recently, we can find a time for a peaceful and friendly military and cultural exchange!


    It''s just a long time since the truce, and the brothers haven''t moved their muscles and bones for a long time!


    In short, it is a sentence: if you don''t accept it, you will be satisfied!


    The of Heifeng stronghold also spoke. Mu Jiaolong, with a stuttering accent and a fierce look on his face: "rob, rob a fart! That''s our master! I see, see, if any son of a bitch forces him again, drag him out and chop him!"


    Compared with the reactions of the above two places, Wushang Pavilion is much simpler and more rough. All the sky famous killers in Wushang pavilion are in full swing. In only one day, dozens of people appeared in Touman City, hung on the city tower, and all their tongues were cut off. Those people are all people with heads and faces in Touman city.


    The bloody level of the tower made people vomit, and they couldn''t eat for several days.


    Killers of Wushang Pavilion: what are a group of mad dogs barking about? Our master finally found his mistress. We finally got out of that hot and humid day. Do you know how terrible it is for a master without his mistress? Mistress, that''s the nine heavenly fairies who came down to save us. If you say more, do you believe it?


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, Nangong Yan held his head like that and looked at her with a spoiled face: "good morning, ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue was numb with his eyes, but it''s strange that he didn''t have those messy dreams after sleeping beside him.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him quietly, then quickly looked away and buried the whole person in the quilt.


    Nangong Yan saw her actions in his eyes, and his narrow eyes were full of laughter.


    "Ah Xue, don''t be a shrinking turtle at this time. There are still people coming to see you today."


    Ji Qingxue revealed a pair of eyes hidden with stars from the quilt. Outside, she pouted slightly, as if she was very dissatisfied: "you just shrink the head turtle. Your whole family is shrink the head turtle!"


    Who knows that Nangong Yan nodded obediently, and then kindly reminded her: "ah Xue, we are husband and wife. I am a shrinking turtle. What are you?"


    Come on, you have to be a turtle anyway. Can''t you pursue it?


    Nangong Yan stopped teasing her, but got up first. "MuQing picked up people today, so I have to get you something to eat. Wait for me here."


    Ji Qingxue stared at him silently, which meant: I''ll wait for your sister!


    After a while, there was a knock at the door. Ji Qingxue was very strange. When did Nangong Yan become so polite and have to knock before entering the house?


    As soon as Ji Qingxue opened the door, she saw a beautiful woman standing at the door. At the moment of seeing her, the woman''s eyes were red. Ji Qingxue was too familiar with this scene.


    The wood green on one side saw that she looked like she was going to cry, so she comforted her with a wooden face: "ah, don''t cry."


    Ji Qingxue saw that she was going to cry. Somehow, she subconsciously rubbed her head: "don''t cry, I''m not here well?"


    Ji Qingxue originally wanted to comfort her, but unexpectedly, it made her cry even worse.


    Yun''er knew that she had lost her memory and didn''t remember the previous things. She tried to restrain her emotions and warned herself not to scare her.


    Yun''er grinned and smiled at Ji Qingxue: "my last name is Ji and my name is Ji Yun. You used to call me yun''er, sister."


    The last word "elder sister", yun''er still couldn''t help shaking. Elder sister is really alive.


    Ji Qingxue saw that she couldn''t cry, but she had to try to smile at herself.


    She held yun''er in her arms and patted her on the back. Yun''er was still trying to control her emotions, but now it''s like a flood breaking the dike. It''s hard to control it.


    Yun''er cried loudly with Ji Qingxue in her arms and said, "ah, sister, you''re finally back. It''s all because yun''er is bad and didn''t protect sister."


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "I''m not good, I didn''t protect myself."


    Aunt, let''s talk. Can you stop crying first! Yun''er cries so much that Ji Qingxue''s brain hurts!


    Finally, Ji Qingxue finally persuaded yun''er, and yun''er sat down with Ji Qingxue.


    Yun''er''s eyes were still swollen. She took Ji Qingxue''s hand and said nothing: "elder sister, you don''t remember anything before?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded without hesitation: "I don''t remember. Sometimes some fragments appear in my dream. It''s just a fragmented and incomplete story."


    "In my dream, I saw you." Ji Qingxue suddenly said such a sentence.


    Yun''er was stunned. Her whole eyes lit up. She looked very moved. She turned her mouth again, and the posture of crying had come out.


    Ji Qingxue quickly stopped her: "don''t cry, you know, as long as you cry, I can''t help it."


    Yun''er smiled and nodded: "sister, why don''t I tell you something about the past."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and smiled, "OK."


    In this way, Mu Qing was hung aside by two women, but looking at the woman who said that her mouth foam was flying and dancing, Mu Qing was filled with an emotion called "tenderness".


    She has been depressed all year. Finally, his lovely cloud is back!


    Yun''er talked for more than half an hour. Her mouth was dry. She poured herself a big cup of tea, but Ji Qingxue opposite always kept smiling, but she didn''t seem to have a big reaction.


    Yun''er was a little sad: "don''t you believe what I said?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly shook his head: "no, you believe every word you say."


    "Then why didn''t sister respond at all?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a while, then slowly said, "I don''t remember what you said, so I don''t know how to respond to you except listening. Maybe I''m not the Ji Qingxue you know for a long time."


    Yun''er widened his eyes and said anxiously, "no, no, no, sister will always be sister. This will not change anyway."

 Chapter 590

    It happened that Nangong Yan came into the house with fresh and hot food. Mu Qing bent down to salute him. Yun''er also got up and shouted "emperor".


    Nangong Yan put all the food on the table. He smiled at yun''er and said, "outside, you''d better call me Nangong brother as before."


    Yun''er nodded slightly. Since Nangong Yan entered the door, Ji Qingxue looked at him with a strange eye.


    For most of that time, yun''er had talked about what had happened in the past. Ji Qingxue also roughly understood how many times he had lived and died with this man.


    What makes her feel strange is that from the beginning of their reunion to now, he hasn''t said any more details except telling himself that she is Ji Qingxue.


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help asking him, "why haven''t you told me about the past?"


    The hand holding vegetables for her gave her a little meal, and then recovered as usual. Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at her. He could clearly see his appearance from his eyes. When he looked at himself, he was always so focused and affectionate that Ji Qingxue missed a beat unconsciously.


    Nangong Yan opened his mouth faintly: "In the past, because Sima Yue disturbed the situation, I had to pretend to lose my memory. At that time, you said that memory was never a story, it was everything you had experienced personally. Unless you remember it, what''s the meaning even if someone else came to tell you? Because you didn''t feel it, no matter what others said, you would only think you were listening to the story."


    Ji Qingxue heard it for a while. She thought it over carefully. It was really like what she would say.


    "Eat something. We''ll be on our way after a few more days of rest."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him suspiciously: "hurry?"


    "Well, back to Beijing. The fourth brother and Ranqing are very happy to know you''re all right. They just can''t get out of the palace because of government affairs. Moreover, when we get back, we can have a family reunion."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered that Nangong Yan had told her that they still had a son.


    Looking for snow. Ji Qingxue silently recited her name in her heart. She just felt warm in her heart. She never thought that there would be so many people who loved her in her forgotten past.


    She suddenly wants to get back her memory. She wants to remember what kind of person Ji Qingxue was before. She wants to get back her most real self.


    Weiguo, Xueqing palace.


    Mencius Qi knelt on the ground and leaned very low. She begged, "please spare Ziyu, Emperor!"


    Even though Meng Ziyu didn''t like to see her sister, she couldn''t bear to see her tortured like this, but she ignored it.


    Sima Jing sat on the Dragon chair with his eyes indifferent: "spare her? If it weren''t for her help, how could Nangong Yan take Qingxue away from the Wei country so easily? Even if she died 10000 times, it''s not enough!"


    Mencius Qi knew that Ji Qingxue was the white moonlight in his heart. After begging for many years, the moonlight finally reflected on him, but all this was destroyed by Ziyu.


    For many years, Mencius knew him better than anyone. Whenever he showed such an expression, it was time to kill.


    No one can persuade him.


    "Emperor." Mencius finally stopped begging him. She looked up and looked at him. "If Ziyu had to die, for her loyalty to the emperor, my subordinates only asked the emperor to give her a pleasure."


    There were many means to torture people in Yanluo hall. Sima Jing was angry, so he vented all his anger on Meng Ziyu.


    He tied people up and threw them back into the hall of hell. He wanted her to taste all the punishments in the hall before she died.


    Sima Jing looked at the kneeling man, and she also looked back at him. She should be the bravest person in the hell hall, because no one has ever dared to look at herself like this.


    The look in his eyes made Sima Jing think of a person, so his original cruel words unconsciously changed to his mouth, "OK, give her a good time."


    Mencius made another deep obeisance to him: "thank you, my subordinates, for your success."


    Sima Jingxuan took back his sight, but said two words coldly: "go away!"


    Mencius Qi felt bitter in her heart. After so many years, she no longer expected that person to look at herself with eyes.


    Because already in his youth, he had another person in his heart, and there was no place for others.


    I''m humble, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After Mencius left, Sima Jingxuan sat alone in the empty Xueqing hall. He muttered to himself, "why do all people betray me in the end?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dayan, Phoenix Palace.


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue to bed. Ji Qingxue is already tired because he travels all night these days.


    So when she arrived in Kyoto, she had fallen asleep. Nangong Yan copied her hand and held her in her arms, like holding a peerless treasure. The expression on her face was so careful and affectionate.


    "See the emperor for slaves."


    Salute and greet as usual, but when Fu''an saw the man in Nangong Yan''s arms, he couldn''t help staring. This is


    "Looking for snow?" Nangong Yan pulled the quilt and covered Ji Qingxue.


    Fu''an opened his mouth - silent. He thought it was probably because he was too surprised today.


    After a while, Fu''an found his voice: "the little prince is in crape myrtle palace. The princess is with him. Now the emperor has returned to the palace. Do you want a servant to inform the princess to bring the prince over?"


    Fu''an said that the princess was naturally white and sunny. Nangong Yan said in a deep voice: "no, talk about it tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan looked at the sleeping people on the bed with nostalgic eyes. His eyes were filled with a gentle smile, "ah Xue, let''s go home."


    I didn''t want to disturb anyone, but Nangong Qi, who learned the news, came from Ziwei palace without stopping.


    "Five younger brothers!" seeing Nangong Qi panting, Nangong Yan was calm and relaxed,


    Seeing Nangong Qi nervous like this, I don''t know. I thought it was his daughter-in-law lying in bed.


    Nangong Yan stood aside. Nangong Qi finally saw the face of the man lying on the bed.


    Nangong Qi is really more excited than his brother. He thought Nangong Yan would live as a walking corpse all his life, but he didn''t expect such a turn for the better.


    It''s the biggest surprise that Qingxue is still alive. At first, Nangong Qi didn''t believe it when Nangong Yan wrote to him. He thought it was Nangong Yan''s brain again.


    After all, since Ji Qingxue left, his five younger brothers often have intermittent convulsions.


    Now, seeing that people are here alive, Nangong Qi''s heart was at sixes and sevens.


    "Fourth brother, let''s get ready. The state of Wei may meet us soon!" Nangong Yan said quietly.


    Mentioning the state of Wei made Nangong Qi think of a son of a bitch, which made his fifth brother sad for a whole year, so Nangong Qi, who has always advocated peace, was also angry!


    "Hum, just fight, who is afraid of who!"


    Kill him and let him dare to make ideas about his siblings! Let him make the fifth brother sad for so long!


    Well, there''s no doubt about the proper one.

 Chapter 591

    When Ji Qingxue woke up, only Fu''an was waiting on him, and Nangong Yan went with Nangong Qi to Xiaogong to discuss things.


    "Empress, are you awake? The emperor asked the lunchroom to cook your favorite meal in the past. I''ll send it here."


    Ji Qingxue only felt dizzy and heavy. She asked subconsciously, "where''s nangongyan?"


    "If you go back to your mother, the emperor is in crape myrtle palace."


    Ji Qingxue said to Fu''an, "I know. I''m not hungry yet. Go down first."


    Fu''an bowed his head and said yes, but he took a more look at Ji Qingxue when he went out.


    Ji Qingxue gets out of bed. She looks around at the surrounding furnishings. Everything here makes her feel very familiar.


    "Empress, empress." Ji Qingxue read it gently. He didn''t become the queen of Wei, but now he has become the queen of Dayan.


    "Sister snow, sister snow."


    A woman kept shouting outside the door. Ji Qingxue instinctively knew that the "snow sister" in her mouth was herself.


    When Bai Ranqing appeared holding the snow, she saw Ji Qingxue standing in the room with a shallow smile on her face.


    Bai Ranqing''s eyes turned red in an instant. Looking for snow in her arms didn''t recognize her life. She smiled and stretched out her hand to Ji Qingxue. Unexpectedly, she called "empress mother".


    Obviously, the year''s difference didn''t make the little guy forget Ji Qingxue.


    Xun Xue probably thought his mother was just going away. Now she naturally came back.


    Ji Qingxue only felt that her heart was gently penetrated, happy but painful. This is her son, but she forgot him completely.


    Ji Qingxue took Xun Xue from Bai Ranqing''s arms. Xun Xue grabbed the skirt in front of her. There was a clean smile on her white face. He crisply shouted, "empress mother!"


    Ji Qingxue was very sad. A astringent smile came up at the corners of her mouth. She promised low: "ah, good Xue, the mother is back."


    Only Bai Ranqing left where she was and didn''t dare to come forward. Sister Xue has heard what brother Nangong said. Now sister Xue doesn''t remember anything and doesn''t know how she came this year.


    "Sister Xue." Bai Ranqing called timidly.


    Ji Qingxue nodded at her, "Qingqing?"


    Ji Qingxue thought that she should not have called the wrong person, but looking at her scared and careful appearance, can''t she be cruel to her before?


    Facts have proved that Ji Qingxue thought too much. Bai Ranqing said with a cry: "sorry, sister Xue, I didn''t protect you. I deserve it!"


    For a moment, Ji Qingxue began to feel a headache again. Since she returned to Dayan, she has listened to this sentence countless times.


    Why do they all think they owe themselves?


    It''s her who should say I''m sorry. No matter which one is, she is a family member who has shared difficulties. She has such a deep memory, but she has forgotten it all.


    Ji Qingxue saw that she cried very rhythmically and had a fight with yun''er, so she had to say reluctantly, "did you come to see me just to cry?"


    Bai Ranqing immediately stopped her voice and shook her head desperately: "no, sister Xue, I miss you so much."


    Ji Qingxue showed a shallow smile: "HMM."


    Bai Ranqing really doesn''t want to say that she hasn''t come to her, just because her legs are soft.


    She was afraid that she was dreaming. What happened a year ago was too hard for all of them. She didn''t have the face to go back to see her grandfather.


    Bai ran Qing will never forget. Grandpa''s thin hand patted her head and said, "grandpa has no green snow, and there can''t be no more sunny."


    He meant to cheer up Bai ran Qing. Even without Wuxian, the head and saint of the Wuling family could not collapse.


    Now sister Xue is sitting in front of her. Bai Ranqing is trembling.


    "Qingqing, come and sit down." Ji Qingxue sighed. If she didn''t speak, I''m afraid she would have to stand there all day.


    Bai Ranqing took a long breath, and then slowly came to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue took her son in her arms, and freed up another hand to pat the stool in front of her: "sit down!"


    Bai Ranqing immediately sits down when she hears the speech. Ji Qingxue sees her silent appearance and raises her hand to poke her forehead.


    "Look up, look at me!" there was no doubt in his tone.


    Bai ran Qing looked up in a daze, and the tears in her eyes were already ready to go.


    Then she heard sister Xue''s earnest words: "I don''t remember the past things, but I have a very familiar feeling when I met you. I think we must have been family members with very good feelings in the past. I don''t like that you always owe me. Things have passed. Isn''t it good for me? Huh?"


    Bai ran Qing was stunned, and then finally smiled. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand and showed her white teeth: "well, sister Xue is the best!"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand why everyone feels sorry for himself, but he instinctively doesn''t like the guilty eyes.


    Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi outside the door have been listening for a while. Nangong Qi sighed: "I''ve been trying to persuade this girl for a year, but I''ll persuade your daughter-in-law in a few words."


    Nangong Qi feels very complicated at the moment.


    Although there was no movement on Nangong Yan''s face, he felt very stable in his heart.


    The beauty that I thought I could never have again came back after a circle.


    Nangong Qi''s expression suddenly became very serious: "I''m afraid there will be some action on the side of Wei Guo. I''ve made general you ready."


    According to the current situation, the war between the two countries is inevitable.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "even if he doesn''t send troops, I won''t make him feel better."


    Monopolized ah Xue for a year. If Sima Jingxuan dares to do so, he must dare to bear it.


    Rongsheng brews medicine for Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue can''t find the cause of amnesia. He has searched many medical books and only found folk prescriptions. At present, he has to try first.


    "This medicine smells so bad." Ji Qingxue leans back with Xunxiu in her arms. It tastes so delicious that she can''t drink it.


    Rong Shengbai glanced at her: "little master, don''t you know that good medicine tastes bitter? I''ve been up all morning. Although the taste is not satisfactory, it''s helpful to your condition. Drink it quickly."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head desperately. She wrinkled her small face and looked bitterly at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan is wondering if this woman can do any magic at the moment. How can she be so soft hearted when she looks at her.


    Nangong Yan walked over and grabbed the bowl in Rongsheng''s hand. Rongsheng turned to look at him: "brother Nangong, don''t be cheated by the little master like that. She just doesn''t want to drink medicine."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "ah Xue won''t drink if she doesn''t want to."


    Rong Sheng rolled his eyes. Brother Nangong, can you be a little virtuous? Can you hold on?


    "I''ve worked hard all morning. Is it so wasted?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t think about it, so he stuffed the medicine bowl to Nangong Qi next to him. The meaning was very obvious.


    Nangong Qi was so angry that his nose was crooked: "well, Nangong Yan, my daughter-in-law doesn''t take you to pit your brother like this. I''m not sick to drink fart medicine!"


    Nangong Yan was calm: "ah Xue doesn''t want to drink, so I''d better ask the fourth brother to do it for you. You''ve been married to Ranqing for so long and haven''t had children. It''s OK not to cure and replenish your body."


    Nangong Qi: "


    I''ll make up for you, uncle!

 Chapter 592

    Although nangongyan returned to the palace, he still left all his government affairs to nangongqi.


    Nangong Qi was so angry that he picked up the memorial and threw it at him: "Hey, I''m also the one who wants to accompany my daughter-in-law, okay?"


    Nangong Yan replied lazily: "ah Xue and I have experienced so many hardships and finally meet again after a long separation. Can''t the fourth brother let us get along more for a while?"


    Nangong Qi feels very headache. This move is almost used by Nangong Yan, but it just works.


    "I''ll give you another half a month! Otherwise, I''ll quit the Regent!"


    Nangong Qi still compromised. A trace of cunning flashed in Nangong Yan''s narrow eyes. He got up and pretended to bow to Nangong Qi: "thank you, fourth brother!"


    Another stack of memorials was thrown over, and Nangong said angrily, "get out!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, "I''ll disappear now, fifth brother!"


    Before taking two steps, Nangong Qi called back: "get back first!"


    Nangong Yan turned and looked at him with a smile: "I don''t know what else the fourth brother has to say?"


    Nangong Qi pointed to the memorials on the ground: "pick up those memorials and go!"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes in an instant. Now Nangong Qi is calm, smelly boy, let you only know your brother!


    Nangong Yan bent down and picked up all the memorials on the ground, and then put them neatly on Nangong Qi''s table.


    "Is there anything else I can tell you?"


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly. Nangong Qi couldn''t help but cool his back. Forget it, let''s just let it go, so that this one won''t annoy this one. If he doesn''t want to take over this seat, won''t his leisure day be hopeless?


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    Shortly after Nangong Yan left, Bai Ranqing brought him a cup of ginseng tea: "you''ve been working harder and harder lately."


    Nangong Qi looked at the memorials piled up like a hill in front of him and looked helplessly at his wife: "I can''t help it, that boy won''t come back to take over!"


    Bai Ranqing stood behind him and gently massaged him. Nangong Qi closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    After pressing for a while, Nangong Qi suddenly grabbed her catkin. Nangong Qi turned his head and looked at her. Bai ran Qing immediately blushed.


    "Girl." Nangong Qi suddenly shouted. Bai Ranqing was stunned. He hasn''t called himself like this for some days.


    "Why?"


    Nangong Qi said, "we''ve been married for so long. How can we see any news?"


    Bai ran Qing turned around without nostalgia, leaving Nangong Qi behind and shouted, "Hey girl, don''t go!"


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue back to Prince Rui''s house. When the old housekeeper sees Ji Qingxue, he can''t help crying. Nangong Yan holds her hand and smiles at the old housekeeper: "it''s rare for us to come back once. The Housekeeper should be happy."


    The old housekeeper wiped his tears: "yes, yes, the old slave is happy, very happy!"


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to the star picking Pavilion. When he first entered the yard, Ji Qingxue stood where he was and refused to go any further.


    Nangong Yan didn''t know what had happened to her, so he asked her, "what happened to ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue was stiff, and some pictures suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Ji Qingxue gets rid of Nangong Yan''s hand. She digs under the tree with her bare hands. Nangong Yan is stunned at first, and then has a clear smile on her mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªShe remembered.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue dug out several jars of wine from under the tree. Holding the jar, she turned to nangongyan and said in a loud voice, "nangongyan, look, the wine is still here!"


    Nangong Yan moved slightly and filled every gap in his heart with warmth. He raised his feet and walked to Ji Qingxue: "of course it''s here. This is the wine you made yourself."


    Ji Qingxue brewed wine with the plum blossom brought back from Hanshan Temple. At that time, she buried the wine under the tree. She said she would dig out the wine to drink a year later.


    It has been almost two years since the wine was buried, but fortunately the owner of the wine came back.


    Ji Qingxue held the wine jar and smiled happily. She suddenly asked, "we didn''t come out to find snow. Won''t he cry alone?"


    Ji Qingxue used the fastest speed to adapt to her identity as a mother.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help pinching her face: "it''s okay, our son is obedient!"


    "Let''s take this wine back to the palace and have a good drink with the fourth brother yun''er in the evening."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "what you say is what you say. I''ll take you to the snow house and rouge shop to have a look."


    The industry under Ji Qingxue''s name has spread all over Dayan in just one year. Yun''er has spent his time on it. With the strong support of Nangong Yan, it''s much easier.


    Yun''er thought that if one day sister came back and saw such money, she would be very happy.


    I didn''t expect this wish to come true.


    There was an accident in the rouge shop. It was almost noon. The gang were still making trouble, and yun''er had to deal with it himself.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue arrived, she heard the coquettish woman disdaining to say to yun''er, "who knows if you rely on any man behind you and what kind of lofty you are here?"


    Ji Qingxue was quiet for a while, and then she slowly said to Nangong Yan, "wait a minute. No matter what I do, don''t stop me."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "I will only help you."


    Ji Qingxue pushed aside the crowd and came to yun''er. She narrowed her eyes, looked at the woman and asked, "what did my sister do to make the aunt so angry?"


    The woman was angry when she heard Ji Qing Xuedun. She forked her waist and said angrily, "I haven''t come out of the cabinet yet. Who do you call aunt?"


    Ji Qingxue gave a faint "Oh" sound, and the woman looked at her up and down with her eyes: "are you the sister of this cheap hoof? Finally there was a steward. I used the rouge of your Rouge shop, but now there is a red rash on my face. Even if this good face is destroyed, just say what to do about it."


    "What do you want?" the tone was so light that people couldn''t see happiness and anger.


    The woman stared round her eyes: "of course it''s losing money!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help smiling: "nothing in the world that can be solved with money is called a thing. How much do you need to pay?"


    The woman didn''t expect that Ji Qingxue was much more talkative than shopkeeper Nayun. She calculated in her eyes and finally opened a price: "three thousand liang of gold!"


    It''s really a lion''s big mouth. It''s still a big mouth. Everyone around can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Ji Qingxue''s smile remained unchanged. She turned to look at the iron green cloud and asked, "did she scold you just now?"


    Yun''er shook his head: "sister, it''s okay. It''s nothing."


    She took over the rouge shop and suffered many grievances since the tailor shop. She really didn''t take it to heart when she was scolded.


    Ji Qingxue patted her on the shoulder, and then said to Nangong Yan, "can you lend me 4000 liang of gold first?"


    "What do you want four thousand Liang to do?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I want to call someone. I''ll give her the extra 1000 liang of gold as medical expenses."


    Nangong Yan is very cooperative: "this can be."


    After hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, the woman''s face began to change: "you, what do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue was so angry in her eyes that she slapped her: "do you dare to bully my sister?"


    The woman was struck by her with a twinkle in her eyes. Before she calmed down, she was slapped again.


    Ji Qingxue opened his bow left and right. It''s called a crisp one.


    Yun''er was still stunned, and her brain kept echoing the sentence "you dare bully my sister". After that, she wanted to cry.

 Chapter 593

    The woman has been beaten into a pig''s head by Ji Qingxue. She pointed to Ji Qingxue with a pig''s head face and said, "your Rouge shop not only sells fake goods to deceive people, but also dares to beat guests. Is that how you open the door to do business? I''m going to sue you at the government!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her coldly: "you are free. But before you go to the government, I hope you can apologize to my sister first."


    Yun''er looked at her moved: "sister..."


    Ji Qingxue smiled at her: "yun''er is good. Elder sister is teaching her how to be a man. We''ll talk about it later."


    The woman was so angry that she jumped three feet high. Where would there be such people at the end of the day? They beat themselves like this and have to apologize. What daydream is this?


    "Hum, I''m not wrong. Why should I apologize? She can have today not because she can climb a man''s bed. She doesn''t know shame! You''re her sister, and you''re not much better. You''re all cheap people in your bones!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was gloomy. It seems that this woman is very good at provoking others'' anger.


    Mu Qing had walked to the woman with his sword in hand. He opened his mouth murderously: "what did you say just now?"


    The woman was frightened by his momentum. In order to prevent being slapped again, she withdrew several meters away.


    "I, am I wrong? What does the whole Kyoto say? Do you still want to kill people in broad daylight?"


    Mu Qing was so angry that he saw a flash of cold light and a bloody tongue on the ground.


    The people were frightened back several steps. The woman covered her mouth and blood rushed out of her mouth. She was in pain, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    Before long, people from the government came: "what are all these people doing here?"


    When the officer saw yun''er, he said hello to her. Someone from above said hello. The rouge shop and the nearby tailor shop need special care. If something happens, they don''t have enough heads to lose.


    "Shopkeeper Yun, what can I do for you?"


    Yun''er pointed to the woman: "come and make trouble."


    The crowd seemed to follow the woman. She said weakly, "it''s obviously your Rouge shop that sells fake goods. Now you cut her tongue. You open a black shop!"


    Then she took out the rouge: "look, isn''t this what you sell?"


    Yun''er''s face was cold: "the rouge sold by Meixin has an exclusive serial number and seal, which can''t be pretended by other stores. The seal is a clear snow character, which I designed myself. You can see if there is this under your Rouge box."


    When the woman reversed the rouge box, there was no serial number and no seal.


    Whether it is the rouge sold by Meixin or not, the people present already have a dispute in their hearts.


    The woman''s face was green and white, and her face was extremely ugly. She said, "since there is this unique mark, you should have explained just now. Why do you have to ask someone else for a tongue?"


    Yun''er said in a deep voice, "the people in the shop must have made it clear to you before I came, but you won''t believe it. As for her tongue... I don''t think my husband is wrong in doing so."


    Mu Qing heard yun''er say she was her husband. Although she still had a cold face, her eyes also had some warmth.


    Yun''er thought it didn''t matter that she was wronged, but the woman shouldn''t scold sister.


    As soon as the official heard, it was originally just a small dispute, but the people here cut off others'' tongue as soon as they made a move. Would they be too cruel.


    "Shopkeeper Yun, you''ve gone too far?" the officer thought so and opened his mouth.


    Who knows, Nangong Yan said in a cold voice: "I even have the heart to kill her. Now I just want her a tongue. What have I done?"


    All the people looked at Nangong Yan: young man, what you said is to make a big deal!


    Nangong Yan stood next to Ji Qingxue: "what''s the matter for your adults to come here to find me? Don''t delay others to do business here."


    Then Nangong Yan pulled Ji Qingxue into the inner room in the stunned eyes of the people.


    Even if there are people above, it''s too arrogant!


    Yun''er and Mu Qing followed closely. As for whether the people at the door saw the excitement or not, they all dispersed.


    Only the woman rolled on the ground in pain, and the man who helped her talk stamped his feet angrily.


    "Ji Yun, what''s so great about you!" the woman said angrily.


    After Ji Qingxue sat down, yun''er first thing was to show her all the accounts of the year.


    "Sister, these are yours." yun''er said with a smile. Sister''s wish to come back has finally come true.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the thick ledger on the table and heard yun''er''s words: "it''s all mine?"


    Yun''er nodded heavily and looked very serious: "there can be many shopkeepers in Rouge shop, tailor shop and Xueju, but the boss is always only sister A."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. After she left, the girl propped up all these by herself, and her heart suddenly became very soft.


    Ji Qingxue reached out and rubbed her face: "our cloud is really powerful!"


    Yun''er was stunned at first, and then she looked like she wanted to cry. Ji Qingxue quickly asked her to stop: "don''t cry, you, I have a headache as soon as you cry!"


    The original rolling tears were forced back by yun''er. She hurriedly said, "sister, sister, I won''t cry."


    Ji Qingxue laughed, and her eyes moved to the nearby MuQing: "take good care of yun''er."


    Mu Qing was about to answer, so she heard Ji Qingxue continue to say, "if you dare to bully yun''er, I will..."


    "Just beat him!" Nangong Yan answered, and Ji Qingxue nodded in agreement: "yes! Beat you!"


    MuQing is helpless. Emperor, who are you! Besides bullying her, how dare I!

 Chapter 594

    At dinner, Ji Qingxue put the wine jar dug out from the palace on the table: "don''t get drunk tonight!"


    Rong Sheng was the first to support: "OK, OK, I haven''t had a good drink for a long time!"


    The crowd cast a disdainful look. Yun''er said silently, "you''d better control it. General you is not here. If you''re drunk, no one makes you cry!"


    His face was covered with black lines, which was a great shame in his life!


    "What, I can drink well now. I will never get drunk!"


    Bai ran Qing said coolly, "really? Why don''t I believe it?"


    Ji Qingxue personally filled all the people with wine. Finally, she raised her glass. She was familiar with every face present, but she couldn''t remember anything more.


    But people always have to look forward. It doesn''t matter if they can''t remember.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t like to say sensational words. When her eyes are hot, she suddenly said, "I respect you for this glass of wine! Thank you for waiting for me to come back!"


    Everyone was moved. Everyone knew how difficult it was to sit down and eat this meal and drink this glass of wine.


    After drinking a cup of liquor, all kinds of unhappiness in the past should disappear.


    Ji Qingxue drank happily with everyone. Nangongyan never drank any wine except the first glass of wine.


    Just looking at Ji Qingxue with a gentle eye, he almost drowned people.


    After drinking, everyone was almost drunk. Rong cried like a child: "little master, you''re finally back!"


    Yun''er raised his foot and kicked his ass. he was very dissatisfied and said, "Why are you crying? It''s good for sister to come back. Don''t cry!"


    As a result, as soon as the words were finished, yun''er cried himself. Mu Qing had no choice but to hold people firmly in her arms.


    "I thought, I thought I would never see sister!"


    Mu Qing patted her on the back, and Bai ran Qing also cried with Nangong Qi in her arms.


    After all, they have been too depressed this year.


    Ji Qingxue blushed and looked at Nangong Yan vaguely: "they, what are they crying for?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t stand her looking at herself like this. As soon as she stretched out her long arm, she hooked people into her arms.


    "They are happy." Ji Qingxue leaned against him softly. With Wenxiang nephrite in Huainan, Gong Yan couldn''t help but start thinking.


    Has been on the verge of collapse, but someone still rubbed and rubbed on his chest.


    Like a feather, it gently swept through the tip of his heart.


    Nangong Yan immediately felt that he was ready to go somewhere. He picked up Ji Qingxue horizontally and went to the Phoenix Palace after using his lightness skill.


    Yun''er pointed to Nangong Yan''s back and said anxiously, "no, no, sister has been robbed! No, I have to save her!"


    Yun''er said that he was about to get up and was pressed into his arms by Mu Qing: "yun''er is good. Shall I take you back to rest?"


    Yun''er held MuQing in his hands and smiled foolishly: "MuQing?"


    "Yes."


    "Wood green?"


    "Yes."


    After repeated the call many times, Mu Qing answered patiently until someone couldn''t listen.


    Rong Sheng patted the table hard. He got up shakily according to the table: "you two, you two are enough! Can you take care of the mood of singles! Huh? Can you have a little love?"


    Yun''er suddenly retracted into MuQing''s arms: "he''s so fierce!"


    Mu Qing whispered, "it''s okay. I''m here."


    Rong Sheng: suddenly the abused liver hurts!


    Nangong Yan puts Ji Qingxue on the bed and looks at her beautiful sleeping face. Nangong Yan reads it in her heart and bends over to print a kiss on her lips.


    Who knows, Ji Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes and caught Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan was a little flustered at first, and then thought, no, I kiss my daughter-in-law. What''s the guilty heart?


    So Nangong Yan stuck it to her ear and said, "ah Xue, close your eyes."


    Ji Qingxue obediently closed her eyes and saw Nangong Yan''s heart rippling for a while!


    Such a Xue really makes people want to tear her apart.


    Nangong Yan imprisoned Ji Qingxue firmly in his arms, ravaged her lips almost red and swollen, and then reluctantly let her go.


    "Ah Xue, who am I?"


    A drop of cold sweat fell on Ji Qingxue''s face. It can be seen that Nangong Yan endured really hard.


    After a year of abstinence, he finally brought people back. He can only see and can''t eat. Even if he was once a fierce wolf, he is now only skin and bones hungry.


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue whispered his name.


    This voice is beautiful to the bone and is a fatal poison to nangongyan.


    Looking at his painful appearance, Ji Qingxue suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck and slowly pulled closer to his direction.


    Nangong Yan widened his eyes. Then he said reluctantly, "ah Xue, don''t let me close to you again. When I lose my mind, I don''t care whether you are drunk or sober."


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and touched his thin lip. It was soft and people wanted to taste it, so Ji Qingxue really did it.


    The string named "reason" in Nangong Yan''s brain broke into several pieces in an instant.


    Hearing Nangong Yan bite his teeth and say, "ah Xue, you seduced me. You have to put out the fire you started!"


    Nangong Yan fiercely kissed her back, and Ji Qingxue seemed to fall into the abyss with his hot lips.


    Ji Qingxue still couldn''t help sobbing when she was gently penetrated, and Nangong Yan kissed her eyebrows and eyes carefully.


    He said, "ah Xue, I''m your husband. You should remember that your man''s name is Nangong Yan."


    Then there was a frenzied plunder. Ji Qingxue bit her lips and gently closed her eyes.


    The delicate kiss fell on his eyes. Nangong Yan whispered, "ah Xue, open your eyes and look at me."


    Ji Qingxue was successfully bewitched. She slowly opened her eyes. She saw Nangong Yan laughing at him.


    It should have been used to describe a woman, but Ji Qingxue thought it was more suitable to describe the man in front of him.


    "Nangong Yan, you really look like a fox spirit."


    The familiar words made Nangong Yan a little stunned, and then he occupied the people under him in a more violent way.


    Ah Xue, ah Xue.


    I really want to smash you and rub you into my blood, so that no one can take you away from me.

 Chapter 595

    Ji Qingxue felt sore when she woke up. This is the price of a happy night.


    Looking at the naked body under the quilt and the kiss marks all over the body, Ji Qingxue is a little confused at the moment.


    What happened yesterday?


    Waiting for Ji Qingxue to think of some fragments, she couldn''t help crying with her head. She said that she was really right to be disorderly after drinking. Moreover, it seemed that she was still active. She must have been seduced by the beauty of nangongyan at that time.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was hot. She glanced at the man lying on her side and didn''t know how to face him, so she planned to be a shrinking turtle for the time being.


    She was about to leave quietly, and the man lying next to her subconsciously circled her back.


    Nangong Yan hasn''t woken up yet, and his face is still tired: "ah Xue, go to sleep again."


    Anyway, now there are four brothers dealing with government affairs, and he doesn''t have to go to court, so Nangong Yan is more willing to hold his lovely wife in bed for a while.


    Ji Qingxue is like a cooked shrimp at the moment. He is held in front of his chest by Nangong Yan and can''t move.


    Because Nangong Yan didn''t wear clothes. She could fully feel the changes in his body as long as she moved a little.


    I''m really... It''s so hot this morning.


    However, when I looked closer, I found that Nangong Yan was really a good demon.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his face carefully and thought that it would be good for such a person to produce one in hundreds of years, a fox spirit that will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    When Ji Qingxue was addicted to beauty, Nangong Yan opened her eyes and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly. Nangong Yan''s always shallow voice was stained with some lustful dullness: "what''s the matter, ah Xue, but she was confused by my beauty again?"


    Ji Qingxue was a little uncomfortable and moved to keep a distance from him.


    But as soon as I moved, I heard someone gnashing his teeth: "don''t move! Otherwise, I won''t care about anything!"


    Last night, she indulged a little too much. Nangongyan really wanted to continue, but she was afraid to hurt her body, but if she continued to move like this, nangongyan would not guarantee that she would lose her reason again. After all, her reason did not exist in front of her.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s naked words, Ji Qingxue''s face turned red. After thinking for a long time, she only held back a sentence: "you don''t want a face!"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes, and then a crisp action pressed people under him, because Nangong Yan''s action pasted their bodies closer.


    "Me, you, what do you want?" yesterday''s thing was pure wine and courage. I wasn''t ready for anything.


    Nangong Yan looked down at the people under him. For a long time, he said faintly, "ah Xue wants to be irresponsible?"


    Ah? Can it be opened in this way?


    Nangong Yan looked at himself with wet eyes. There was a trace of resentment in his good-looking eyes. He looked like a purdah resentful husband.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue refused to answer, Nangong Yan opened his mouth again: "ah Xue seduced me first last night. Did ah Xue want to abandon me all the time?"


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Feeling the softness of Ji Qingxue''s chest, Nangong Yan couldn''t help sighing: "ah Xue means to be responsible for me?"


    Take responsibility for your sister! We''re doing the opposite now! How can you say such a thing?


    "I was drunk yesterday! I can''t count!"


    It seems that the little woman wants to break her promise. Nangong Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at Ji Qingxue''s slightly red face. Someone had another evil fire.


    So Ji Qingxue was pressed on the bed by Nangong Yan when he was awake, and the whole person was tortured to exhaustion.


    Ji Qingxue could say nothing but that nangongyan was shameless and shameless.


    At that time, Nangong Yanyan looked at her with her head full, and her eyes were covered with a thin smile and warmth: "I have ah Xue enough, what else do I have to do with my face?"


    Sure enough, Ji Qingxue still lost nangongyan slightly in the contest of face.


    Nangong Yanjiu dragged Ji Qingxue in bed for a whole morning before she got up. As soon as she got off the ground, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue glared at the culprit, and Nangong Yan''s face was calm, "ah Xue, do you want me to hold you?"


    Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth: "no need."


    Nangong Yan got out of bed, picked up his clothes from the ground, and then walked to Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue held his chest with both hands and looked at him with a wary face: "don''t come over!"


    She''s really scared. She can''t stand it again.


    Who knows, Nangong Yan just shakes away his clothes, and the sword eyebrow raises slightly: "you''re tired, let me help you wear it."


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously shakes her head. Nangong Yan doesn''t speak. He just sweeps her with his tail eyes. The eyes are very light and have some fun in it. It seems that he is saying "I haven''t seen anywhere in your body".


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear Nangong Yan''s naked and straightforward gaze. As soon as her eyes closed, she looked like a heroic death: "then, hurry up!"


    Nangong Yan came forward to wear clothes for her. He was very careful and gentle, from personal clothes to robes.


    Ji Qingxue secretly opens her eyes to see his appearance. They all say that serious men are the best. Nangong Yan is like this at the moment.


    There was no lust in his eyes at the moment, but only piety and love.


    After wearing clothes, when Ji Qingxue hasn''t reacted yet, Nangong Yan holds her horizontally.


    "I''ll take you to eat first!"


    There is someone''s clean breath around. Ji Qingxue is not used to it. She slightly doesn''t turn her head: "I''m not very hungry!"


    The belly was so embarrassed that Ji Qingxue cried a few times. Ji Qingxue wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. Nangong Yan didn''t expose her with a smile: "well, ah Xue isn''t hungry, but I''m hungry."


    The news that the queen who had been missing for a year had returned to the palace spread all over the government and the public, and they were suspicious again.


    It was said that the emperor and the queen went to Tianshan Mountain to recuperate, but when they came back, there was only the emperor. Now the queen has come back. Is there anything fishy in this?


    Nangong Qi, who heard some rumors, couldn''t help but say, "greasy? If these ministers are smart enough, they should be calm. It''s hard to get their daughter-in-law back. If anyone touches his scales again, he''ll die by himself."

 Chapter 596

    After that day, Ji Qingxue said nothing and refused to let Nangong Yan touch a hair. He went to bed with Xuexun every day.


    Any nangongyan who climbs the bed will be kicked out of bed by Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan sat on the ground and looked at Ji Qingxue with an injured face: "ah Xue, your heartless feet are too cruel."


    Ji Qingxue directly ignored his pitiful expression: "I told you that last time it was disorderly after drinking and can''t count! I want to sleep with Xun Xue. As for you, you''d better go back to your crape myrtle palace."


    Nangong Yan was driven out of the door. Alas, the relationship has just made some progress. He was beaten back to his original shape.


    What a mistake!


    Nangong Qi, the Regent, quit and forcibly took him back to Ziwei palace. He also has a daughter-in-law to accompany him. How can he always do this hard work? Nangong Yan had to admit his life and start dealing with government affairs.


    Seven days later, when Dongsheng came to visit, Nangong Yan frowned. Now Dayan is bound to have a war with Wei. Dongsheng, who has always been friendly with Wei, doesn''t know the purpose of his visit at this time.


    Nangong Yan received the envoys of Dongsheng in Yingfeng Pavilion, and then came moqianlong, the princess of Dongsheng.


    "The emperor, Qianlong is sent to Dayan by his father''s order this time. This is a small gift Qianlong brought to the emperor. I hope the emperor will not dislike it."


    Mo Qianlong''s voice is thin and gentle. Although her appearance is not stunning, her temperament is excellent. She is the youngest daughter loved by Emperor Dongsheng. She asked Princess Qianlong to come in person this time. It is clear that her mind is clear.


    Nangong Yan''s expression was indifferent and didn''t have much ups and downs: "thank you for your kindness."


    Moqianlong sat quietly at the table and looked at Nangong Yan from time to time, but he would soon take back his sight.


    The mission assigned to him by his father is to alliance with Dayan at all costs. When necessary, he should achieve his goal even at his own expense.


    Compared with moqianlong, he was ready, but the Emperor didn''t seem interested in himself. He looked straight. He didn''t look at himself again except for his polite gaze at the audience.


    This man is different from the men he used to contact. He can''t surrender by simply playing with the beauty trap.


    But now Dongsheng needs Dayan''s help. She has to fight anyway.


    She winked at the incoming envoy, who immediately understood. He left his seat with a wine glass and went to the middle of the hall.


    "When the emperor was in Dongsheng country, he heard that the queen of your country was gorgeous. I wonder if you can see the Queen''s posture of heaven and man today?"


    Originally, Nangong Yan frowned when he heard this sentence. Nangong Qi shook his head silently when he heard the speech. This envoy, you are killing yourself!


    "The queen is ill and should not see guests."


    Nangong Yan replied, hum, if your grandchildren hadn''t dragged here, I would have gone to the Phoenix Palace.


    I haven''t seen enough of ah Xue. I can''t wait to hide her for you to see? What kind of daydream?


    At this time, another envoy said, "we''ve come all the way from Dongsheng, and the queen won''t even fulfill our wish? Doesn''t she look down on me? Dongsheng is just a small coastal country, so she found an excuse to disdain to meet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan looked fiercely at the envoy who didn''t know whether to live or die. Rong Sheng shook his head. He had already dug a grave and erected a monument for the envoy in his heart. Isn''t it good to live well?


    Just at this time, someone outside the Yingfeng Pavilion shouted with a sharp voice: "the empress has arrived!"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at the door. Ji Qingxue appeared in the hall in a big red palace dress. He was in a trance.


    She knows her beauty, but she used to be cold and free from earthly fireworks, occasionally with some cunning, but now her beauty brings some soul stirring taste, which is a kind of beauty invaded by wildness.


    But no matter what she looks like, as long as she appears, she will always affect the sight of Nangong Yan.


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth was hooked with a shallow smile. Ji Qingxue stood in the center of the hall and saluted Nangong Yan: "see the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Yo, what''s the matter with the little wildcat today? Why is she so obedient and sensible?


    Nangong Yan got up slowly under the gaze of everyone, walked down the Dragon chair, and then helped her up in person. Nangong Yan''s face was concerned: "why do you come back when you''re uncomfortable?"


    Ji Qingxue, with bright eyes and bright teeth, smiled and smiled: "envoy Dongsheng came all the way. Isn''t it too impolite for my concubine not to come?"


    At this time, the envoy who had just started finally returned to his mind: "indeed, seeing is better than hearing. The empress really looks like the city as rumored. It will be unforgettable after one look."


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "the envoy flattered me."


    Seeing that she smiled so well at the envoy, Nangong Yan was a little unhappy. Ah Xue smiled so well at him. Why not just dig the envoy''s eyes.


    When moqianlong saw Ji Qingxue, his confident expression was hit. When he didn''t see a real person again, he always felt that those praise words were just rumors.


    At least she is also the first beauty of Dongsheng country. How can she be qualified to compete with her? Now at the sight of moqianlong, she suddenly feels that the task is very arduous.


    Nangong Yan grabs Ji Qingxue''s hand and slowly steps onto the Dragon chair. Then he sits on the Dragon chair with her. This move makes Mo Qianlong and the envoy of Dongsheng country take a breath of cold air.


    No emperor has ever sat on a dragon chair with the queen when receiving foreign envoys. Even though the queen commands the six palaces, a woman''s marriage takes her husband as the heaven. There is no reason to be equal to the heaven.


    But Nangong Yan did so. Compared with the unbelievable envoys of Dongsheng state, people on Dayan''s side have long been surprised.


    The queen can participate in the government. It''s no surprise to implement the reform order and let her sit in the Dragon chair together.


    Simultaneous interpreting Ji Qingxue, he said, "Queen is really like a rumor, so beautiful and beautiful."


    Ji Qingxue smiled faintly: "the princess is flattered. The princess has extraordinary temperament, just like a fairy relegated."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said in Nangong Yan''s ear, "you are happy now. The old man of Dongsheng emperor has sent you a great beauty."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I''m really happy, but it''s not for moqianlong. Ah Xue has always been the only one who can affect my mind."


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look: "the emperor can do other things besides being glib?"


    Nangong Yan obeys good advice like a stream: "you can still talk sweet words."


    Ji Qingxue is angry, but they both see the interaction between moqianlong. What to do, they suddenly feel that life is so difficult!

 Chapter 597

    Moqianlong didn''t say a word to Nangong Yan from beginning to end. It''s not good. It''s still far from her goal. She has to think of a way.


    In an instant, Mo Qianlong had a plan in her heart. She also got up and went to the center of the hall. First she worshipped Nangong yanyingying, and then she said, "the Emperor Qianlong studied the piano since he was a child when he was Dongsheng. Today, when she saw the face of the Emperor, she wanted to make a show of ugliness in front of the emperor."


    That''s just right. People can''t refuse.


    Nangong Yan nodded slightly: "if the princess is willing to perform, I''m all ears."


    Moqianlong asked for a piano, then sat in the hall and began to play the piano.


    The sound of strings was so exquisite that everyone present was intoxicated.


    Mo Qianlong took a quiet look at Nangong Yan. Although he always had a smile on his face, he would observe his words and colors from urination. She knew that although he was smiling, his smile was cold, indifferent and alienated.


    This is a man without heart. This is what Mo Qianlong said in his heart. He completely analyzed the purpose of emperor Dongsheng. Ji Qingxue raised a cold smile: "didn''t old Dongsheng think that we would choose neither way?"


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan smiled very gently, "ah Xue has other ideas?"


    "Emperor Dongsheng wants to tie Dayan and Dongsheng together in a boat by marriage. Whether he agrees or not, he won''t lose much to Dongsheng. Even if he asks the state of Wei to listen to some rumors and refuse to admit it at that time, the state of Wei can''t do anything clearly. But what if we detain people directly?"


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows and looked into Ji Qingxue''s eyes with some surprise: "ah Xue said..."


    "Let them have no return!"

 Chapter 598

    "Well, that was just a joke." Ji Qingxue stuck out his tongue.


    Ji Qingxue hated such a deal. He always swayed from side to side with the temptation of seeming nothing, not to mention the sinister and cunning of emperor Dongsheng.


    Even if Dayan withholds Mo Qianlong and his party, she can''t think that she can threaten Dongsheng emperor with a princess.


    He is so cold-blooded and ruthless. Without a moqianlong, he can create more moqianlong, but there is nothing to care about with a chess piece.


    "Ah Xue just reacted. I can understand. Is she jealous?"


    With a narrow smile on Nangong Yan''s lips, Ji Qingxue glanced: "it''s beautiful of you. The fourth brother just told you to be careful of Mo Qianlong. You should remember that beauty is like a knife. If you don''t pay attention, it will kill you."


    The smile on Nangong Yan''s face is getting deeper and deeper. Seeing that Ji Qingxue cares about himself very much, he is very happy. What moqianlong has long been left out of the sky.


    Later, yun''er, who couldn''t go to the banquet, asked Rong Sheng what he thought of Princess Qianlong. Rong Sheng replied in general.


    Yun''er asked him if her purpose was to destroy the feelings between elder sister and the emperor.


    Rongsheng shook his head slightly, and his expression was as dark as Mo: "Princess Qianlong won''t pose any threat to little master."


    She is the divine assistant between little Shifu and brother Nangong.


    At night, moqianlong stood in front of the window, his eyebrows locked, and behind him stood the envoys who came together.


    "Do you think we still have hope?" Mo Qianlong asked very directly. At today''s banquet, he tried Nangong Yan without trace. He was afraid that the task assigned by his father would not be completed this time.


    The envoy thought about it and said respectfully, "the princess doesn''t have to lose heart. If you really want to occupy a place in the Dayan Hougong with the princess''s ability, it''s not difficult."


    Mo Qianlong shook his head slowly: "no, I don''t have a chance."


    She is asking and answering herself.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s eyes, I know that Ji Qingxue is already the only one in his heart. It is not the emperor''s heart that wants to control all sentient beings, but the husband''s deep attachment to his wife.


    When a man really loves a woman, his eyes are different.


    Nangong Yan didn''t even have a crack in her egg. Even if she wanted to, she was completely helpless.


    She can''t get in the world of those two people.


    Seeing that the princess who had always planned strategies said so, the envoy couldn''t help asking, "is the princess so sure? No man in the world doesn''t love beauty, but the means are not enough."


    Mo Qianlong still shook his head: "you''re wrong again. Flowers don''t bloom for a hundred days, and it won''t last long to serve you. Since I can''t be the person around him, I just hope I can be the one with him."


    The relationship in this world is complicated. There is not only one way to go. Moreover, when she has come to this step, she has to try to create opportunities even if there is no chance.


    Moqianlong''s eyes are getting darker and darker. Ji Qingxue hopes you don''t block my way!


    After returning to the palace, nangongyan opened up a garden for her to grow medicine. She likes nangongyan and is willing to spoil her.


    Ji Qingxue has just come out of the garden and is still carrying medicine incense. Mo Qianlong can''t help but be stunned when he sees Ji Qingxue like this.


    The servant girl around her couldn''t help but be disgusted: "at least it''s also after a country, but she doesn''t have any prestige, and she''s not afraid to make others see jokes."


    Mo Qianlong gently scolded, "iris, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Having said that, moqianlong''s eyes also took a little disdain.


    She behaves rudely and completely ignores image and etiquette, which is completely different from the one she saw in Yingfeng Pavilion.


    Moqianlong is actually very curious about what kind of person Ji Qingxue is, who can confuse Nangong Yan so far, and even give up the harem Jiali 3000 for her alone.


    Since ancient times, which emperor is not three palaces and six courtyards, but now nangongyan has no concubines except a queen.


    Any man who doesn''t cheat is trying to be fresh, but Nangong Yan is willing to give up for her. It can be seen that she has a lot of charm.


    Mo Qianlong took the initiative to say hello to her: "Qianlong has seen the empress."


    Ji Qingxue gave her a faint look: "the princess doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Mo Qianlong got up with a decent smile on his face: "what''s the empress doing, but you need Qianlong''s help?"


    Ji Qingxue said indifferently, "no need. I''m planting herbs. I''m afraid I''ve soiled the princess''s clothes."


    At the moment, her body is covered with soil. She doesn''t look like the queen of a country, but more like a rural woman.


    The contempt in the eyes of the maid beside Mo Qianlong is clear to her.


    Mo Qianlong smiled softly: "Qianlong doesn''t know that the empress has such a hobby."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything. The maid iris next to her opened her mouth first: "if the empress likes it, she can let the maid servants around her do it. It''s too beneath her dignity for the empress to do it herself."


    Mo Qianlong said painlessly, "how can you speak so falsely in front of iris Phoenix?"


    Iris also pretended to bless her body: "yes, I know I''m wrong."


    When the master and servant sing and make peace, they are changing their ways. They are saying that Ji Qingxue is rough and doesn''t deserve to be the queen of the big Yan.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are slightly cold. Life is like a play. All depends on acting skills. The acting skills of the master and servant are really good.


    But if you hold a hedgehog like a rabbit, aren''t you afraid to stick it?


    Yun''er didn''t know where she came out. She frowned: "where did the dog come from? It''s barking. It''s noisy for the little prince to rest!"


    Iris''s proud look suddenly froze, and Mo Qianlong''s look remained unchanged: "I don''t know who this girl is?"


    "Ji Yun." yun''er doesn''t like Mo Qianlong very much. Especially when she lets her maidservant humiliate sister, she is even more upset.


    Dare to bully elder sister, do you really think my cloud is a decoration?


    "Sister, I''ve coaxed Xue Xun to sleep." yun''er took Ji Qingxue in his arm and wrote a few words "for praise" on his face.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "yun''er is really hard!"


    "It''s the empress''s sister. My name is mo. looking at it, I should be two years older than you. You can call me sister Qianlong."


    Yun''er smiled at Mo Qianlong: "sorry, I have no other sister except sister A."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, but looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Yun''er''s character is like this. I can endure whatever you do to me. But if you dare to bully my sister, I''m sorry, I''ll have to kill you.


    Yun''er''s sharp eyes hit the iris: "I don''t know who this girl is. She looks young and speaks in a big tone."

 Chapter 599

    Yun''er has been a shopkeeper for a year, and his momentum has long been honed. Mo Qianlong came out to make a round: "Qianlong''s discipline is not strict, and today''s iris is wanton."


    Yun''er sneered: "my sister doesn''t care. It''s sister''s generosity, but since she is a guest, she has to be a guest. She''s arrogant in other people''s territory. I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Iris has always followed Mo Qianlong. Mo Qianlong is very popular in Dongsheng, so her status is higher than that of ordinary palace maids. With Mo Qianlong, iris has always been used to bossing around. Why has she been scolded like this? She was a little unconvinced for a moment.


    Mo Qianlong was said so by yun''er, but she was not half angry. She leaned slightly: "today, Qianlong''s discipline is not strict, and he bumped into the empress. Please forgive her."


    Nangong Yan''s voice came from a distance: "what needs ah Xue''s forgiveness?"


    Ji Qingxue was surprised to see him coming: "aren''t you in the Phoenix Palace?"


    Nangong Yan came to her and naturally straightened the messy green silk on her forehead: "I saw the folding all morning and came out for a walk."


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand full of soil again, and didn''t feel disgusted at all: "did you go to the medicine garden today? Are you tired?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "not tired."


    As he said at that time in Weiguo, she preferred to fiddle with drugs rather than pruning flowers and plants, so she didn''t feel tired.


    Mo Qianlong''s voice was abruptly inserted: "see the emperor, Qianlong."


    "Get up."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes have always been on Ji Qingxue, and even a trace of attention has not been given to Mo Qianlong.


    When Mo Qianlong was greatly disappointed, Nangong Yan suddenly looked at her, "what did you just say? What did you do to ask ah Xue for forgiveness?"


    Moqianlong sighed in his heart. It seems that this matter can''t be exposed today.


    "It was Qianlong who failed to discipline the people around her and made her collide with the empress..."


    Nangong Yan only heard this sentence and interrupted: "the people around you refer to the maid next to you?"


    Mo Qianlong was stunned, but he still nodded.


    Nangong Yan smiled coldly: "Fu''an dragged the bold maid down and blamed him for thirty!"


    Moqianlong suddenly looked up, and his eyes seemed to have some disbelief. He only heard a word, and didn''t ask why he wanted to blame iris?


    "The emperor iris just doesn''t understand the rules. Please show mercy."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue in his arms without any scruples. His eyes were arrogant and indifferent: "if you don''t understand the rules, you have to teach yourself well, or you won''t know if you say something wrong and lose your life one day. Seeing that the princess is kind-hearted, I can''t bear it, so I''ll do it for you."


    Fu''an had asked the bodyguard to drag the iris down. The iris screamed in horror: "princess, princess, save the maid! Save the maid!"


    But it was soon replaced by tragic voices.


    Moqianlong closed her eyes slightly. She was numb to this sense of powerlessness.


    Nangong Yan, are you telling me that no matter what I do, I can''t compare with Ji Qingxue''s position in your heart?


    It''s a quick and effective way to set an example.


    Nangong Yan took back his sight and looked at Ji Qingxue wholeheartedly: "ah Xue, let''s go and look for snow."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Nangong Yan took her shoulder and walked back.


    Yun''er looked at their embracing backs and secretly gave Nangong Yan a thumbs up in his heart. The emperor was so handsome that he flew up!


    The iris has been beaten to pieces. The whole ass is swollen. Others will cry with pain if they touch it a little.


    Moqianlong personally drugged her, and the kite''s nose ran across, "how dare you bother the princess with such a small matter? I don''t deserve it!"


    Moqianlong sighed: "stop talking. You and I grew up together. Today I can''t protect you. I have to do something for you to feel better."


    Today, iris became a chess piece in her hand to test Nangong Yan''s attitude. She got the result. It was only expected, but in exchange for the injury of iris.


    Emperor Dongsheng taught her from childhood that she could do anything to achieve her goal. It doesn''t matter how dark the process is, as long as the result is OK.


    The winner is the king. As long as we win the final victory, all the darkness in the past can be completely erased by the Meticulous Brushwork of history books.


    For the people will only listen to the victor.


    After this, moqianlong was even more upset. She was unprecedentedly upset. She could calmly deal with anything in the past, but this time her opponent was too high and difficult.


    If you have to find nangongyan''s weakness, I''m afraid Ji Qingxue is the only one.


    It seems that Ji Qingxue has to start this matter.


    Phoenix Palace.


    After taking a bath, Ji Qingxue was still wearing a faint fragrance of medicine. Nangong Yan held Xun Xue and looked at a living beauty bathing picture.


    It''s a feast for the eyes.


    Nangong Yan teased Xun Xue: "look at Xun Xue. Isn''t the empress very beautiful?"


    Xun Xue didn''t understand what his father said, but when he saw Ji Qingxue, he couldn''t help smiling, pointed to her and shouted, "empress mother! Empress mother!"


    In the year Ji Qingxue left, Nangong Yan would draw a portrait of her when he was free, until the whole Phoenix Palace was hung, as if it could fill the blank part of his heart.


    In those long and lonely days, Nangong Yan likes to hold Xun Xue and point to those paintings and say to himself: "Xun Xue is the empress mother. She will come back soon after she goes away."


    Nangong Yan taught him word by word that the first sentence of Xuexun society was "empress mother", and the first person remembered in Xuexun''s young heart was also his Empress mother.


    At that time, Nangong Yan was thinking that one day when he was gone, his son would remember her. Their son carried his thoughts.


    Ji Qingxue''s heart swells when she sees Xun Xue. Nangong Yan puts Xun Xue on the ground, and Xun Xue stumbles to Ji Qingxue.


    "Empress mother! Empress mother hug!"


    Ji Qingxue picked up looking for snow, and the smile on his face was like the spring breeze.


    "My son is so obedient!"


    Ji Qingxue''s long hair was still wet. Nangong Yan picked up a clean handkerchief and wiped it gently for her.


    The warm sun came in through the Linghua embroidered window. The three members of the family looked very happy and harmonious.


    The cold winter has passed, and the spring is gradually recovering under the cold ice.


    Nangong Yan thought that when he was free that day, he would take ah Xue to Hanshan Temple again.


    He wanted to tell ah Xue that Hanshan Temple not only has beautiful plum blossoms in winter, but also has very good scenery in spring.

 Chapter 600

    Mo Qianlong came to the palace for a few days, and he had never been summoned by nangongyan. If the meaning of emperor Dongsheng was obvious, nangongyan wouldn''t understand, but nangongyan just pretended to understand.


    Mo Qianlong couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "the emperor doesn''t have that mind at all. What can I do?"


    The envoy was also at a loss: "is it that the emperor wants to hang the princess?"


    Mo Qianlong shook his head slowly: "he won''t use the trick of hard to get."


    Or, not no, disdain to use it on her.


    When Ji Qingxue was resting on the imperial concubine''s chair, Mo Qianlong came uninvited.


    "The empress is well." Mo Qianlong never forgets the rules for a moment. She knows that she has annoyed the, and her plan really has no room to turn around.


    Ji Qingxue slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the visitor, a trace of imperceptible boredom slipped through the bottom of her eyes.


    "Why did the princess come here?" she didn''t get up, but made a full of the Queen''s airs.


    Mo Qianlong leaned slightly: "nothing, but Qianlong felt a little bored in the house, so he wanted to chat with his mother."


    At this time, yun''er happened to come back from a walk with Xun Xue. Xun Xue was very obedient, but she had to hold Ji Qingxue when she saw him.


    "Mother hug!"


    Looking for snow softly stretched out his hands to Ji Qingxue, which seemed to be his killer mace.


    Ji Qingxue got up with a smile and held Xun Xue in her arms. She smiled: "did Xun Xue listen to Aunt Yun today?"


    Xun Xue bit her finger and pointed to yun''er. She smiled softly and said, "aunt Yun! Aunt Yun!"


    Yun''er also laughed next to him: "yes, I know who I am."


    Mo Qianlong suddenly said, "this is the little prince. It''s really cute. People like it from the bottom of their hearts. I wonder if you can let Qianlong hug?"


    Said Mo Qianlong and stretched out his hand. Ji Qingxue frowned and subconsciously stepped back.


    Moqianlong''s outstretched hand stopped in mid air, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "forgive me, princess. Look for snow and recognize life."


    Yun''er is also unhappy. What is Princess Qianlong doing here? Looking for something?


    "In that case, forget it." Mo Qianlong took back his hand.


    Then Ji Qingxue gave Xuexun to yun''er: "Xuexun is good. Go play with aunt Yun. My mother will see you later."


    Ji Qingxue said to yun''er, "I have something to say with the princess. Yun''er should take her away first."


    Yun''er glanced at Mo Qianlong and Ji Qingxue. His worried eyes seemed to be afraid that Mo Qianlong bullied her.


    Ji Qingxue felt funny: "silly girl, go quickly!"


    Yun''er nodded reluctantly: "that elder sister has something to tell me."


    "I see. Just go."


    After yun''er left, Ji Qingxue turned and looked at Mo Qianlong. Mo Qianlong calmly accepted her eyes. Then she asked softly, "I don''t know what the queen and Qianlong want to say?"


    Ji Qingxue hooked her mouth and shook her head gently: "what you have to say is not this palace, but you."


    The decent smile on moqianlong''s face was stiff for a moment. Does this woman want me to confess?


    A moment later, moqianlong took a deep breath and knelt down towards Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously turned sideways and refused to accept her gift: "what does the princess mean by this?"


    Mo Qianlong hung his head and said word by word: "Qianlong asked the queen to save Dongsheng!"


    But this is to change the strategy. He plans to advance by retreating. Ji Qingxue is like a mirror in his heart, but he doesn''t want to expose it.


    It''s very unkind not to let other people''s tricks continue to sing when the stage is set up.


    Ji Qingxue pretended that she didn''t know anything. She was surprised and asked, "the princess doesn''t understand. When did the national fortune of Dongsheng come from the palace?"


    Mo Qianlong looked up with a cry on his face: "the emperor can''t listen to other people''s words except that the empress can persuade the emperor to protect Dongsheng."


    Ji Qing Xuelian moved gently. Her voice was very cold and cold into the bone marrow: "the princess was joking. Dongsheng made friends with the state of Wei. If something happens, the state of Wei will help. When will my big Yan intervene?"


    Mo Qianlong shook his head: "my mother doesn''t know. Dongsheng is about to be hollowed out by the state of Wei. The emperor of Wei needs to bow down and become a minister. It''s not a friendly neighbor. Soon, the state of Wei will annex Dongsheng. Dongsheng is only a small coastal country, how can it be equal to a rich country like the state of Wei?"


    Ji Qingxue sat on the imperial concubine''s chair, looking extremely lazy. She said leisurely: "Over the years, Dongsheng has bullied the small tribes in Beihai under the guise of tiger power in the name of the state of Wei. Since ancient times, it has been the law of the jungle, and the cooked fat naturally needs to be enjoyed. Your father and king must know this, shouldn''t he? It''s because an wenrizi has lived too long and forgot such a simple truth."


    Ji Qingxue saw the blood word by word. Emperor Dongsheng got a lot of benefits by relying on the power of the state of Wei. The peace of the first two decades made emperor Dongsheng gradually put down all his precautions.


    But where can there be such a good thing of dropping pie? Even if there is, you have to choke if you don''t get killed.


    Especially his opponent is Sima Jingxuan. Ji Qingxue can''t help sighing at the thought of that man. He just left with Nangong Yan. I''m afraid he has hated himself.


    Mo Qianlong didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to speak so plainly, but Ji Qingxue''s words were right.


    Indeed, her father was overjoyed. When he reacted, Dongsheng''s economic, political and military power was almost completely controlled by Wei Guo.


    Without a single soldier and silent infiltration, it is the most terrible to have such an idea.


    It''s useless to say that emperor Dongsheng is such an emperor. He doesn''t know that others are hollowing out his country a little.


    Emperor Dongsheng always clung to the war free agreement signed between Dongsheng and Wei Guo decades ago. He always felt that Wei Guo would not attack Dongsheng.


    But he also forgot that if the enemy was strong enough to crush himself as easily as to crush an mole ant, that agreement was just a piece of paper.


    Because in troubled times, only the strong have the right to speak.


    "You have only thought of asking for help until now. You want to put my big Yan on the cusp of the storm!"


    Mo Qianlong shook his head hurriedly: "the empress also knows that there will be a war between Dayan and the state of Wei, and we just choose the side station. In the past, Dongsheng chose the state of Wei, but now Dongsheng wants to choose Dayan. Qianlong just wants the emperor and Dayan to accept Dongsheng."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at her coldly: "Oh, business is business. Now does the princess still feel that the choice is in your hand? Speaking of it, Dongsheng is just an empty shell now. What qualifications do you have to talk to Dayan?"


    Now outside, listen to the three people in the corner with their own thoughts.


    Nangong Qi raised his fingers to Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan accepted them all according to the order. The proud look on his face was almost up to heaven.


    Of course ah Xue is powerful. She doesn''t look whose queen it is.


    Nangong Qi can''t laugh or cry. See what you can do.


    The first assistant to Optimus is full of helplessness. At least he is also a dignified first assistant. What''s going on in the corner?

 Chapter 601

    Ji Qingxue''s eyes fell lightly on Mo Qianlong, and she hooked her mouth: "is the so-called condition of emperor Dongsheng the princess you?"


    Mo Qianlong''s face was green and white. Her father did have this meaning, but Nangong Yan didn''t have that idea at all.


    "Qianlong doesn''t dare to have unreasonable thoughts about the emperor."


    Moqianlong puts her identity very low. She hopes Ji Qingxue can know that she is not a threat to her and that she will not be her hand.


    Ji Qingxue asked lightly, "is that what the princess wants to say?"


    As soon as moqianlong gnawed his teeth, he simply said all his thoughts in his heart. It seems that he really has a plan to sink the boat.


    Nangongyan is an iron wall. She doesn''t give her a chance at all, so now she can only rely on Ji Qingxue.


    "Qianlong only hopes that the empress can help persuade the emperor. Therefore, Qianlong is willing to do anything, even for slaves and maidservants."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Mo Qianlong with clear eyes, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "apart from the fact that the back palace can''t do politics, even if the palace opened its mouth, the princess really thought there would be a turn for the better?"


    "Of course. The whole Dayan knows that the emperor dotes on the empress. Why doesn''t the emperor listen to the Queen''s advice?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "after all, you still want to stay in the harem and be his concubine, don''t you?"


    Only when Dongsheng and Dayan are completely tied together, Emperor Dongsheng will feel at ease, and moqianlong is the rope to maintain Dongsheng and Dayan.


    Only let her become nangongyan''s person, this matter can be regarded as a happy ending.


    "Why do you think I will promise this?" Ji Qingxue thought it was very funny. He took a concubine for his husband. I''m afraid only people with mental problems will do it for you.


    In less than a moment, Ji Qingxue was startled by the idea in his mind. Is it difficult that he had regarded Nangong Yan as his husband in his heart?


    Mo Qianlong said anxiously, "the Queen''s empress let Qianlong become the emperor''s concubine, but it''s an expedient measure. Qianlong dare not compete with her. She just hopes that her empress can leave Qianlong a place to live, that is, she will die alone, and Qianlong recognizes it."


    Listen to this saying, how forbearance, how profound.


    For the sake of their country and people, they are willing to commit themselves to this harem. They don''t want to compete for favor, regardless of gain and loss. They just want to be unknown all their lives.


    Nangong Qi frowned out of the window: "it''s broken. The way to retreat is that Mo Qianlong can use it easily. Qingxue won''t really be fooled."


    In the past, Ji Qingxue would kick Mo Qianlong back to her hometown of Dongsheng if she didn''t keep it together. However, Ji Qingxue became more gentle and calm after losing her memory.


    Nangong Qi is also afraid that she will push her five younger brothers to other people''s gentle village. At that time, the good five younger brothers will call pigs to arch, but he will be angry.


    Don''t mention Nangong Qi. Nangong Yan is sweating in his palm at the moment. He listens to the movement in the room nervously.


    He doesn''t know what position he is now in Ji Qingxue''s heart. He is also very afraid. Ji Qingxue doesn''t feel about him now. He can try to get his feelings back.


    But if she didn''t feel it in her heart and wanted to push him to other women, it would really make him feel like a knife in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly gets up and walks to moqianlong.


    When she saw a pair of shoes embroidered with Acacia flowers, Ji Qingxue slowly squatted down and held her chin, forcing Mo Qianlong to face his own line of sight.


    "You have said something wrong just now." Ji Qingxue said faintly, but she took some fierce momentum, which made Mo Qianlong''s original determined heart shake again.


    Isn''t your performance good enough? Or did something go wrong and let her see the flaw?


    Mo Qianlong asked dryly, "I don''t know what Qianlong said wrong?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "he has never been alone in the palace. Even if you enter the harem, you are not qualified to compete with the palace."


    The meaning of the word is to say that moqianlong is insulting himself.


    Moqianlong''s face was slightly white. There were countless men around moqianlong. Which one was not willing to go through fire and water for her.


    But Nangong Yan is an exception. Ji Qingxue has full confidence in saying this, and she does have the capital to say these words.


    "What is the empress worried about? Anyway, there is only empress in the emperor''s heart. Qianlong won''t change if he becomes the emperor''s concubine. Qianlong doesn''t want to compete with her." Mo Qianlong''s tone suddenly softened and opened his mouth pitifully, "Qianlong is just a chess piece."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes. The play was really appropriate. Such a face showed such a weak expression. She couldn''t help holding moqianlong in her arms to comfort her.


    Oh, I''m kidding.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "even so, the palace doesn''t want to."


    Mo Qianlong was stunned: "empress?"


    "Even if you don''t want anything and don''t ask for anything, you are willing to die as a concubine in this Dayan Hougong. This palace doesn''t want to."


    "Why?" moqianlong asked subconsciously.


    "Because the palace doesn''t like it."


    Yes, the reason is so simple and rough. Don''t you bite me?


    Ji Qingxue straightened up slowly: "this palace is not a magnanimous person. It is selfish, self willed and careful. You can see that nangongyan has other concubines besides this palace after he ascended the throne?"


    Mo Qianlong said hurriedly, "but I didn''t think..."


    "Stop fooling yourself, or do you think the palace looks good?" Ji Qingxue coldly interrupted her, "If you are not favored in the palace and are just an insignificant concubine, Dongsheng''s position in nangongyan''s heart will not be stable. Therefore, even if you don''t want to, you have to compete for nangongyan''s favor. Only if you are really put on the tip of your heart by nangongyan, can Dongsheng''s business turn around."


    Ji Qingxue smiled very brightly: "I''m afraid I''m bothering the princess to come here for nothing today. This palace is not a man of profound righteousness. This palace is just a jealous woman. I can''t see another woman around my husband."


    Finally, Ji Qingxue said word by word: "he nangongyan will never have another woman except me all his life. Even if he is only a famous and worthless concubine!"


    At this point, the dense fog in Ji Qingxue''s heart began to disperse gradually.


    She kept thinking that there was something between herself and the mirror hanging. It turned out to be possessiveness.


    Today, if Sima Jingxuan wants to accept the concubine, Ji Qingxue will agree without saying a word.


    Even if I saw him in bed with other women, I had no feeling at all.


    But if it was nangongyan, Ji Qingxue found that he would be jealous. It felt like being entangled in his heart by thorns, and the pain was almost fainting.


    At this moment, she clearly realized that she didn''t like other women around nangongyan.


    So this is love?


    Love is letting go and accomplishing.


    Love is both bondage and possession.


    Love is a thousand moods and tastes.


    But in the end, they all look like you.

 Chapter 602

    Ji Qingxue''s words made someone happy, and a handsome face was almost laughing.


    Nangong Qi looked helpless: Fifth brother, you are laughing like a fool. Do you know?


    Lord Shoufu shook his head silently: I am wise all my life. I have never taught such a student.


    Mo Qianlong was invited out by Ji Qingxue. If he stayed, he would be tired of seeing each other. It would be better to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Nangong Yan left Nangong Qihe to Qingtian and went into the Phoenix Palace alone. Ji Qingxue frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yan is in a very good mood now. Just like his rustling appearance, he can shake his tail immediately.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan pulled his voice long, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of charming customs.


    Ji Qingxue gave him a cool look: "speak well."


    Nangong Yan is now as if he were immersed in a honey jar. Ji Qingxue''s words pleased him to a great extent.


    Ah Xue thinks of herself. In his opinion, this is the happiest thing for him. Even if ah Xue forgets a lot, it can be seen that she still occupies an important position in her heart.


    Can he be unhappy?


    "Did you hear what you just said?" Ji Qingxue widened his eyes. He won''t always listen to the corner outside.


    Nangong Yan nodded without hesitation: "yes."


    "How much have you heard?" Ji Qingxue sounded the alarm bell in her heart. Seeing his coquettish appearance, she should have heard a lot.


    Sure enough, he heard Nangong Yan say, "all."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly red and his eyes were shy. He just said those words to Mo Qianlong without thinking. It should have another deep meaning to Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue was hugged by Nangong Yan before he reacted. His happy voice came from his head: "ah Xue, I''m so happy."


    I''m very happy that you can say this to moqianlong. Does this mean that you have opened your heart to accept me.


    Ji Qingxue originally wanted to say that just now just to block Mo Qianlong, but after thinking about it, she still said dryly: "sorry, I broke your good marriage. Princess Qianlong is the first beauty of Dongsheng."


    Nangong Yan looked at her with a faint smile on her face: "ah Xue is talking more and more sour and vinegar. What is the first beauty? I haven''t even looked carefully at her nose, eyebrows and eyes. You are the only one in my heart."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "it''s rhetoric again."


    Nangong Yan quickly bowed his head and kissed her thin lips: "not only sweet words, but also sweet words. Ah Xue, please taste it!"


    Yun''er sent Xue Xun to crape myrtle palace. After thinking about it, he still can''t rest assured about sister A. what if Princess Qianlong bullies sister a?


    On this thought, yun''er has automatically made up a lot of pictures. Yun''er shook his head hard. No, I''d better go to the Phoenix Palace and have a look.


    Happened to meet iris, the maid beside Mo Qianlong on the road. Yun''er glanced at her: "Yo, can you come out and walk after so many boards? You have to be careful!"


    Iris was supported by someone. Now she gets angry at the sight of cloud.


    She has inquired clearly these days. Ji Yunyuan is just a servant girl in the prime minister''s house. She is also a servant girl. Why should she look higher than the top and look like no one can see?


    "Hum, some of these people are from humble origins and think they can ascend to the sky step by step next to someone with status. But she doesn''t know that someone with status doesn''t want it. Maybe they''re already a broken shoe in the eyes of others."


    Yun''er''s face became more and more gloomy. She raised her feet and walked in front of iris. Iris was stunned: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Yun''er sneered and raised his hand to slap the iris. Half of the iris''s face was swollen.


    "Ji Yun, you are also a slave. Why did you hit me?"


    Raise your hand and slap again.


    The maid holding the iris reacted and pointed to yun''er angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Yun''er took an eye knife and gouged it out: "shut up if you don''t want to be beaten!"


    The look in her eyes was quite true to Ji Qingxue. The maid was immediately frightened when she looked at her eyes, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Yun''er came forward and slapped her on the shoulder. He was stunned to fan the iris into a pig''s head.


    "You remember that I didn''t hit you because of my status. I want you to remember that you can scold me, but don''t point fingers at mulberry and locust and say my sister."


    Iris puffed her face and was still quibbling: "you took your seat according to the number. Did I ever say that man was the queen?"


    Yun''er''s eyes showed a cruel look. She suddenly raised her hand and grabbed her neck. The iris suddenly felt difficult to breathe. She was like a dying fish on the shore. She was trapped, but she couldn''t break free.


    Yun''er was like Shura returning from hell. She gently approached the iris''s cochlea: "if I heard another word just now, don''t blame me! This is Dayan palace. It''s really easy to make a person disappear silently."


    With that, yun''er immediately let go. Iris immediately collapsed to the ground and happened to meet the wound on her ass. iris had fainted in pain.


    Yun''er looked at the iris on the ground indifferently. Blood had seeped from the surrounding ground. Yun''er looked at the stunned maid next to him: "drag her back! Since she''s not in good health, it''s better to have a rest, and don''t come out to hinder people''s eyes."


    The color of yun''er''s eyes gradually deepened, and there was a fierce color surging in the fundus of his eyes. He almost lost control just now.


    If you really kill her on impulse.


    Hum, she deserved to die.


    As soon as yun''er turned back, he met Mu Qing. Yun''er''s body was stiff and his face was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he saw his violent side. He won''t dislike himself.


    Mu Qing walked slowly over. He said, "hit someone again."


    No doubt, yes.


    Cloud son hardened his head and said, "it''s my kindness not to kill her!"


    Mu Qing looked at her and suddenly raised her hand and rubbed her head: "next time, I''ll come."

 Chapter 603

    Crape myrtle palace.


    Fuan said that Princess Qianlong asked for an audience outside the hall.


    Nangong Yan was buried in a pile of folds and didn''t lift his head: "I can''t see. Let her go back."


    Fu''an told Mo Qianlong word for word, but Mo Qianlong didn''t mean to go.


    "Thank you, father-in-law Fu. The emperor must be too busy. I''ll just wait here."


    Fu''an looked at her and didn''t say much. If people are willing to wait, let her wait.


    It''s already three o''clock after nangongyan has handled those folds.


    This just went out and wanted to go to Phoenix Palace, but he didn''t want to meet moqianlong at the door.


    "Long live the emperor." Mo Qianlong bowed slightly and saluted him.


    Nangong Yan also felt very surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "Qianlong is waiting for the emperor. I wonder if the emperor can spare some time now. Qianlong has something to say."


    Mo Qianlong looked at Nangong Yan nervously. Nangong Yan thought about the sidewalk, "if you have anything to say."


    Moqianlong was just trying, but he didn''t think he was really willing to give himself a chance.


    "Thank you, Emperor." moqianlong thanked him.


    "If you have something to say, maybe I won''t have the patience to listen soon."


    Mo Qianlong settled his mind, and then said, "Qianlong just heard that the emperor has been looking for something, and Qianlong happens to have such a thing."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was an undercurrent at the bottom of his eyes. "Where did the princess hear it?"


    Mo Qianlong smiled just right: "it doesn''t matter where you hear it, as long as the news is true."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, and the anger that had been converging spread out a little: "your conditions?"


    Mo Qianlong said faintly, "marry me as the imperial concubine. If he is in trouble, Dayan needs to send troops to help."


    This condition was expected by him.


    However, Nangong Yan never liked to be controlled by others. He just nodded, "did the princess go through some other things about me when she heard those rumors?"


    Mo Qianlong was stunned. She subconsciously said, "Qianlong doesn''t know what the emperor means."


    "No one likes to be threatened. Does the princess think she can threaten me with such a thing? The people who can threaten me are almost dead."


    There is still a Sima mirror hanging, but I will send him to hell soon.


    "So the princess is still cautious, especially what she said just now. It''s best not to let ah Xue hear. Otherwise..." Nangong Yan paused slightly and said, "Dongsheng is afraid that the princess can''t go back."


    Nangong Yan passed her directly, without half nostalgia. Mo Qianlong stood in place, and it was difficult to calm down for a moment.


    What does he mean? Is he really not afraid?


    Mo Qianlong gritted his teeth and looked at the direction of nangongyan''s departure, which was the only chip in his hand.


    Nangong Yan, I don''t believe you really don''t care at all. Let''s wait and see!


    When Nangong Yan went to the Phoenix Palace, the house was still brightly lit. Nangong Yan frowned. She wouldn''t be so late and haven''t slept yet.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Ji Qingxue sitting by the bed, holding a medical book and reading it with great concentration.


    Xu looked so beautiful. Nangong Yan stood and looked at him for a while until Ji Qingxue looked at him at the door: "you''re coming."


    Nangong Yan returned to his mind, and then seemed to think of something. He smiled and said, "ah Xue is waiting for me?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of shyness. He was used to sleeping with him these days. The breath on him made him feel very relieved.


    More importantly, with him, I won''t have those messy nightmares. A nangongyan is more effective than any tranquilizing incense.


    "No, I''m just absorbed in reading." Ji Qingxue retorted, and then put the book on the table at will.


    Nangong Yan has a faint smile on his lips. He is obviously waiting for him. He doesn''t admit it. His mouth is hard!


    "Go to sleep quickly. If you stay up late, the dark blue in your eyes won''t disappear."


    Nangong yanheyi lies down beside Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue ignores him, but turns his back to him.


    Nangong Yan slowly hugged her. Ji Qingxue moved the tip of her nose and unconsciously frowned.


    "You''ve seen moqianlong." it''s not a question, it''s for sure.


    Nangong Yan was stunned, and then answered honestly, "yes, I just met, but how did ah Xue know?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. When Ji Qingxue hears this, there is a evil fire running everywhere.


    Ji Qingxue broke away from him: "stay away from me. Your smell is too bad."


    Bad smell?


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and sniffed, then looked up suspiciously: "there''s no taste!"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "you can''t smell the fat and powder smell of your daughter''s house. Your nose won''t be useless."


    Nangong Yan: "


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan begged for nothing and gathered up. It was like a dog skin plaster. He couldn''t get rid of it. "Ah Xue was angry?"


    Ji Qingxue refused to answer, but Nangong Yan stared at the back of her head, just staring at a hole.


    "Ah Xue ~"


    Well, the sound is the same as that of an estrous cat.


    Ji Qingxue was annoyed. She was annoyed and impatient by him. She suddenly turned around and was about to kick the man down, but Nangong Yan quickly grabbed her white and tender ankle.


    "Ah Xue treats me with the same trick. You underestimate me too much." Nangong Yan looks at her triumphantly.


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "let go!"


    This sentence "let go" sounds like Nangong Yan is making trouble with herself. Jia is coquettish. Who will let go who is a fool at this time!


    "Ah Xue, listen to me. I really have nothing with moqianlong."


    Ji Qingxue looked slightly changed. She said coldly, "what you do with her has nothing to do with me, and I don''t care about it."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were dark. He grabbed Ji Qingxue''s ankle and pulled it down.


    Nangong Yan bullied him, and his slender hand moved up slowly: "ah Xue is duplicity. When can I change this problem?"


    The burning breath sprayed on Ji Qingxue''s neck, making her feel quite uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t turn his head. Nangong Yan smiled and said, "she''s waiting for me in Ziwei palace. I just said a few words to her, but there''s really nothing else. I don''t know my explanation. Is ah Xue satisfied?"


    "It''s so late that she''s still waiting for you. It''s a deep affection, and you''re not afraid to live up to the beauty if you just say a few words to others."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyelashes trembled slightly like the wings of a butterfly, which made nangongyan itch.


    "Ah Xue, she is not a beauty in my eyes. All I see in my heart is the person in front of me."


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and kissed him. Ji Qingxue couldn''t dodge and was hit by him.


    "Nan... Nangong... Um..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes wore a fox like treacherous smile: "if ah Xue really can''t sleep, we can also do something else."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him and gnashed his teeth: "Nangong Er Huo, believe it or not, I directly abandoned you!"

 Chapter 604

    Moqianlong sat in the room, staring at the box on the table.


    A cold wind opened the door. After the light went out, a figure jumped up in the room. Moqianlong suddenly stood up and said warily, "who is it?"


    In the blink of an eye, the light returned to the room.


    The man was wearing night clothes and holding a long sword in his arms. The suddenly appeared man startled moqianlong.


    "Who are you?"


    "The ice cicada is on the table?"


    The man''s voice was as cold as ice. Mo Qianlong''s mouth was hooked: "it turned out that your excellency came for this ice cicada."


    The man went straight to the table and picked up the box: "I want this."


    Moqianlong is not nervous and afraid at all now: "you can take it away, but even if you take it away, you''re afraid you won''t get what''s inside. If you don''t believe it, you can try it?"


    The man picked up the box and looked at it carefully for a long time. Finally, he put the box on the table.


    He pulled out his long sword and cleaved directly at the box, bringing a small spark, but the box was intact.


    Mo Qianlong said faintly, "this box is made of black iron in the South China Sea. It is very hard. Unless you use a key, you can''t open it by other methods."


    The man frowned slightly, holding a long sword and said coldly, "give me the key!"


    Moqianlong is a person who has seen the world. His sword finger and throat can be so calm: "do you think I will hand it over? If you want my life, just take it. Anyway, only I know where the key is in the world. If I die, no one can get the ice cicada."


    The man stared at her face. Just as he was moving, a sudden sound of flute came, and the man had to take back his long sword.


    "If you don''t hand over the key, you won''t die. You''ll only live better than die."


    The man put down such a sentence and jumped out of the window. After he left, moqianlong''s depressed chest was a little relaxed.


    Moqianlong slowly breathed out a breath, and looked at the box with complex eyes. Fortunately, he had foresight, otherwise he would not even have the last chip to negotiate with nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan stood in the corridor with a cold face: "where have you been?"


    Shadow Xuan hung his head and said in a deep voice, "it belongs to moqianlong''s residence."


    I heard that Mo Qianlong had something Nangong Yan wanted in his hand, so Ying Xuan went to her first when he was recalled.


    For his answer, Nangong Yan was not surprised: "since she dares to exchange ice cicadas, she must be fully prepared. Even if you go, you can''t get back the ice cicadas."


    "The box was made of black iron from the South China Sea. Except for the key, there was no other way to open it."


    And even if you forcibly open the box, if you hurt the ice cicada, the ice cicada will be useless.


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands on his back, and his mind was not on the ice cicada: "what''s the trend of Yanluo hall recently?"


    "It''s calm." Ying Xuan subconsciously replied, "but his subordinates think it''s just a superficial phenomenon. The guard of the hell hall is more and more strict. I''m afraid there''s still a big secret."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "for example?"


    "Before that, my subordinates found that Yanluo hall always caught some people who had no strength to bind chickens. It was not long before those people died and their bodies were thrown at the random burial post. My subordinates had secretly checked and found that there were traces of medication on them."


    "It''s a red bone." Nangong Yan opened his mouth heavily.


    On the same day in the invited moon city, the fourth brother had a face-to-face confrontation with the people in the Yanluo hall. At that time, the Yanluo hall had begun to test the medicine with a large number of ordinary people.


    I''m afraid that before long, Yan and Wei will have to go to war. At that time, life will be ruined.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "yingxuan remembers to protect ah Xue at any time."


    "Shadow Xuan remembers it."


    "You go first."


    Shadow Xuan finally looked up and hesitated. Nangong Yan looked at him vaguely: "do you have anything else to ask me?"


    "The master waited for so many years before an ice cicada appeared. Does the master really intend to give up?"


    Yingxuan''s eyes were still unwilling. It happened that the box was made of black iron in the South China Sea, otherwise he would have brought the ice cicada back for his master.


    Nangong Yan smiled faintly: "in the past, I wanted ice cicada just because it can cure my disease. Now it''s the same whether it is cured or not. It doesn''t matter."


    When you become another person, you often can''t control the killing intention in your body and become a monster who only knows killing.


    He once built an ice pool so that he could calm down when he was crazy, but it was a pity that the ice pool had little effect.


    Some people say that ice cicada may have a therapeutic effect on his disease.


    The ice cicada was born in the bitter and cold land of the extreme north. It takes 20 years for an ice cicada to grow up completely, and its trace is difficult to find. Nangong Yan also tried to find it, but they all returned empty handed.


    Now moqianlong got an ice cicada and wanted to threaten himself with it.


    Nangong Yan might have promised before, but now she thinks too much, but it''s just an ice cicada. He hasn''t paid attention to it.


    "Master, are you going to abandon your body?"


    This should be the most illegal sentence that yingxuan said. It was not easy to cure the cold poison in the master''s body. The master finally came to the end, but the master had to suffer more pain. Yingxuan really couldn''t think of it.


    I don''t know if God has eyes. How nice the master is. Why do you always have to quarrel with the master?


    "The master really doesn''t want the ice cicada?" Ying Xuan asked.


    "That''s not necessarily." Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed: "since Mo Qianlong wants to threaten me with ice cicada, I can also play with her."


    Think about what comes to the door. Don''t waste it.


    After Ying Xuan left, it was dawn, and Nangong Yan had to go to the morning Dynasty again.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue, who was sleeping soundly, and felt very secure in his heart.


    She finally stopped having nightmares.


    Just... Nangong Yan remembered what Rongsheng said to him.


    Rong Sheng said that Ji Qingxue''s amnesia should be caused by being forcibly fed with medicine, which can make people dizzy and forget many things in the past.


    The reason for her nightmares may be that her subconscious mind is resisting. Maybe she saw something terrible when she woke up.


    She was drugged. Maybe the person behind her wanted her to forget what she had seen.


    At that time, hearing Rongsheng''s words, Nangong Yanqi''s face was green and his seven orifices were about to smoke.


    Sima Jingxuan must have done something good by that bastard. He has the face to say that he loves ah Xue. It''s unforgivable to do such a thing to ah Xue!


    Nangong Yan stretched out a finger and gently touched Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows: "ah Xue, no matter what you have seen, with me, I will protect you and never let you suffer any harm."

 Chapter 605

    Imperial dining room.


    Yun''er is decocting medicine for Ji Qingxue. Her body needs more tonics now, and


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in yun''er''s eyes. Although she didn''t know what elder sister had experienced, yun''er knew that she had been drugged, and the amount of medicine was very heavy. Elder sister could bear the medicine. The whole person didn''t fall into a state of madness, but she had used a very strong willpower.


    It''s despicable to take advantage of the danger when elder sister was seriously injured!


    Yun''er''s eyes stared at the fire on the stove, and her resentment was expanding bit by bit. The fan in her hand was almost broken by her.


    "Cloud son?"


    Hearing that someone told yun''er to turn back immediately, Rong Sheng was startled by the fierce eyes in her eyes.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Sheng narrowed his eyes and asked, "why do you look like you''re going to kill? Is it mu lengzi bullying you?"


    Mu Qing came in from the outside and said coldly, "if you want to fight, you can say, I''ll accompany you!"


    After seeing the two of them, the anger around yun''er gradually dissipated.


    "I just thought of something." yun''er looked worried. "I don''t know what happened to elder sister. I''m very worried."


    Hearing yun''er mention Ji Qingxue, Rong Sheng''s face also changed slightly: "the people in the hell hall used medicine on her, which made her mentally disordered, and little Shifu is just amnesia now. It''s a blessing in misfortune. We''d better not mention it so that she won''t be stimulated again."


    Outside the imperial dining room, someone hid in the corner and eavesdropped for a while before leaving quickly.


    Rong Sheng looked at Mu Qing with leisure: "the man eavesdropping outside has gone. Don''t you plan to do anything?"


    MuQing said faintly, "No. the master told me to go with them as long as they don''t do anything special."


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "brother Nangong was such a generous person?"


    Would tolerate the people of Dongsheng country to be presumptuous on their own territory.


    "The master also said that the enemy will show the fox''s tail when he thinks he has everything." Mu Qing said it seriously, but he remembered every word of Nangong Yan''s words very clearly.


    Rong said: "what else did brother Nangong say?"


    Mu Qingdun paused and then said, "cut grass and remove roots!"


    Rong Sheng: "


    Sure enough, all magnanimity and tolerance were floating clouds. Seeing that Dongsheng couldn''t rely on the big tree of the state of Wei, he immediately turned to Dayan. He was asking for someone, but he was still calculating. Rongsheng couldn''t help but begin to mourn for the envoys of Dongsheng.


    I hope they can be more interesting and don''t do anything special, otherwise


    Rongsheng suddenly shook a few times. It was terrible to think about the picture.


    Mo Qianlong heard the maid''s report. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and losing his memory? Stimulated? What the hell is going on?


    At this time, the maid next to her seemed to think of something: "princess, I heard that the queen had been seriously ill. The emperor took her to Tianshan Mountain for rest for a period of time, but then the emperor came back alone. And there was no news of her for a whole year."


    And what happened behind the story, moqianlong already knew: "since she was recuperating in Tianshan, how could she go to the state of Wei, and why did Sima Jingxuan say that Ji Qingxue was his queen?"


    Nangong Yan abducted the queen of the state of Wei. This matter has been known all over the world. It''s not a secret, but now I want to come, I''m afraid there''s another secret.


    Mo Qianlong thought for a moment, then smiled: "now Wei Guo and Dayan are going to fight because of a woman. No matter how Nangong Yan dotes on Ji Qingxue, will the ministers of the court agree to go to war?"


    A woman''s lust spoils the country. This is the emperor''s taboo.


    And moqianlong knows that those people are the most selfish. If they can solve the problem with a woman, who will go to war with a stable life?


    Thinking of this, moqianlong couldn''t help but flash a trace of resentment in her eyes. Isn''t that how she was sent here by her father?


    But even if she came to the door automatically, the man never looked at her more.


    Therefore, she hopes that the more disorderly Dayan is, the better. It''s best to force Nangong Yan to give up, or simply hand over Ji Qingxue, so that she can take advantage of it.


    The state of Wei has begun to dispatch troops and generals, and is ready to assemble troops at the border. It seems that Sima Jingxuan will not stop until he reaches his goal this time.


    The ministers at Dayan''s side handed over the letters one by one, hoping nangongyan would think twice about the war. Unfortunately, they wrote so many letters, but nangongyan didn''t read any of them.


    Hall of Diigent Government.


    Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi are studying the military map. Shoufu asks Qingtian to see him outside the hall.


    "Let him in."


    After Qing Tian came in, he saluted others, and then he asked straight to the point: "emperor, is there really no room for discussion about going to war with the state of Wei?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "is your mentor here to persuade me?"


    Now all the officials in the court are opposed to sending troops. Nangong Yan simply doesn''t go to the court and doesn''t see anyone.


    Shoufu is the only one who can see him now. All the ministers expect him to persuade Nangong Yan.


    Xiang Qingtian looked at Xiang Nangong Yan with a complicated look. He was the most proud student in his life. Since childhood, he was silent and cold-blooded, but he was rebellious and resolute.


    He never dreamed that one day nangongyan would go to war with a country because of a woman.


    "Since the emperor still calls the old minister a mentor, he can''t allow the old minister to say more. The emperor knows that with the war, the peace and happiness of the big Yan will no longer exist. There are corpses everywhere and lives are ruined. Is this what the emperor wants to see?"


    Nangong Yan put a smile on his lips: "mentor, where is peace and joy in the world? It''s just that the dark and dirty places have been hidden. Seeing the chaos in the world, I might as well uproot them all at once."


    In fact, Nangong Yan is right. It is the people who suffer. Those calmness is just a superficial phenomenon.


    After uncovering that layer of skin, I''m afraid everything below has already rotted and maggots.


    However, Xiang Qingtian still disagrees, because a woman is so, even on the surface, at least most people are stable.


    "The emperor for a woman..."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as a blade. He said coldly, "I heard that my mentor and my martial mother have been married for more than 50 years, but they still love each other as before. One day someone wants to take my martial mother away from you. What should I do?"


    Sighed to Optimus: "probably... Will divide that man into five parts."


    "Mentor, this battle is inevitable. If I can''t even protect my wife, how can I govern the country?"


    Nangong Yan''s words are sonorous and powerful. Xiang Qingtian knows that it''s no use trying to persuade him.


    "There are many people kneeling outside the imperial palace. It''s not a way for you to neither go to the court nor see them."


    When the officials couldn''t see anyone, they knelt spontaneously outside the palace gate. Nangong Yan, who knew the matter, only said faintly: "if they like to kneel, let them kneel. Fu''an went to inform the interior government to prepare more coffins. If someone really kneels and dies, he would directly throw them into the coffin."


    As soon as this word came out, Qingtian''s heart couldn''t help being frightened. He silently looked at Nangong Yan. This man is the emperor of Dayan.


    As he said, the world is chaotic and full of war. Maybe it''s time to unify.

 Chapter 606

    The war is about to start, so Ji Qingxue inevitably becomes a figure on the cusp of the storm.


    The fox charmed the Lord, which led to the war between the two countries. Anyway, there were people who scolded her and those who admired her.


    She always has her own means to make two men who hold the power of a country fall for it. Others want to learn this but can''t.


    Ji Qingxue has heard a lot these days, but she doesn''t care much. She can''t manage so much with her mouth on others.


    When Ji Qingxue was walking, he heard several palace maids chatting together. One of them said, "your queen is really powerful. She has made the emperors of the two countries confused. Now Dayan is going to war with the state of Wei. I''m afraid your good days are coming to an end."


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly. The voice sounded familiar. If you remember correctly, it should be the maid around Mo Qianlong.


    A palace maid sighed: "the emperor dotes on the queen. What can we do as slaves and maidservants? Anyway, the war can''t burn here. We still live our life. I don''t know where she is good. It''s worth the emperor''s competition?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her mouth. They didn''t know that Sima Jing sent troops not because he loved her, but because he was unwilling.


    Unwilling, she went with Nangong Yan like that. Unwilling, she didn''t choose him at last, which ruined his face and hurt his self-esteem.


    But what has not been obtained is always the most annoying.


    That''s why Sima Jingxuan is so persistent.


    "What''s more, your queen is naturally charming and cruel. Ke killed his mother and forced his aunt and sister to death. The means are really cruel. Such a person also deserves to be the queen of Dayan?"


    Someone was surprised and asked, "I heard some rumors earlier, but these are actually true?"


    "Of course. You think, there is no wind but no waves. It''s true to go to Tianshan Mountain to recover from injuries. In my opinion, it''s true to spend time secretly with the emperor of the state of Wei. She has been in the state of Wei for so long. She can''t tell that she has done something careless with the emperor of the state of Wei. She''s shameless to have the face to come back with your emperor!"


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue slowly flicked her clothes and went out, startling several palace maids who were chatting.


    "Slaves and maidservants, see the queen."


    Ji Qingxue only glanced lightly, and the expression on their faces was even more flustered.


    Ji Qingxue is also very depressed. Can''t he be a man eating monster and scare them like this.


    Ji Qingxue thought about it and said, "the most taboo eyes in the palace see too much and the tongue extends too long. If you want to survive here, you''d better pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    Several palace maids were already trembling with fear. They quickly fell on the ground and said, "thank you for your instruction!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man who was trying to shrink back and said coldly, "you, raise your head!"


    The maid still buried her head and pretended not to hear anything.


    Just as Ji Qingxue was about to come forward, Mo Qianlong appeared behind him.


    "See empress Qianlong."


    Ji Qingxue ignored her, but went straight to the maid and said coldly, "raise your head!"


    Hearing the speech, the maid finally raised her head slowly. She said with a smile: "the queen is a thousand years old!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was very calm and there was no superfluous expression. She didn''t say anything. Mo Qianlong hurried up to protect the maid.


    "Empress, but what did my maid do wrong? If she did something wrong and annoyed the empress, Qianlong must go back and teach her a lesson!"


    Mo Qianlong doesn''t say it''s okay. When he says this, he feels that Ji Qingxue is like a wicked woman, and Mo Qianlong and they have become the weak side.


    Obviously... They chewed their tongue first.


    Ji Qingxue looks at Mo Qianlong indifferently. She really thinks she is a fool. If it weren''t for Mo Qianlong''s advice, a little maid would dare to talk nonsense in the harem.


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue fainted with a smile on her face. She nodded: "Princess Qianlong said well. Your maid really annoyed our palace and said something we don''t like."


    Mo Qianlong was about to open his mouth. His sight touched Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi who were coming here. She showed a weak expression: "empress, I don''t know what she said wrong. Qianlong compensated her for her."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "she said the wrong thing. Princess Qianlong doesn''t have to take everything on herself."


    Mo Qianlong bit his teeth and looked up at her: "she is my maid. Since she annoys my mother, I will punish her when I go back."


    Ji Qingxue''s smile was very shallow. She asked faintly, "Princess Qianlong plans to punish her like this?"


    "This......" Mo Qianlong asked subconsciously, "what does your mother want?"


    Looking at nangongyan getting closer and closer, Mo Qianlong thought that Ji Qingxue must take into account his own image in front of nangongyan, and he should not be too heavy.


    But she was wrong, and very wrong.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and slowly spit out a sentence: "since she likes to chew the root of her tongue behind her back, just take a needle and sew her mouth."


    Mo Qianlong suddenly looked up, and Ji Qingxue smiled that people and animals were harmless, "why, Princess Qianlong has a problem?"


    Moqianlong''s heart: how is this development different from what I first thought.


    "Empress, this punishment is too heavy." Mo Qianlong said hard.


    Nangong Yan asked behind him, "what''s the matter with ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue looked back and his tone was still plain: "nothing. I heard something I didn''t want to hear."


    Nangong Yan naturally grabbed her shoulder and asked in a loud voice, "well, I''m curious about what ah Xue heard."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the people on the ground: "she said I was born with a fox face. I killed my mother, killed my sister, and didn''t know clearly with the emperor of Wei..."


    Seriously, Ji Qingxue looks like a wronged child complaining to adults.


    Nangong Yan''s face became more and more ugly. Mo Qianlong knew it was over when he looked at his expression.


    "Emperor, Qianlong can explain this..."


    "There''s no need to explain, but I don''t want to hear the man behind you speak again."


    Nangong Qi watched silently not far away and couldn''t help shaking his head. Fifth brother, you may need to calm down now.


    The color of resentment flashed in moqianlong''s eyes, which didn''t escape Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    Ji Qingxue can''t care so much. He likes the way you don''t like me and can''t kill me.


    Virtuous and considerate, unfortunately Ji Qingxue avoided these words perfectly.


    From before to now, Ji Qingxue only knows one sentence: Whoever makes me unhappy, I''ll make her happy!


    As for how to be cool, ha ha, you have to experience it yourself before you know.

 Chapter 607

    Ji Qingxue and yun''er went to the prime minister''s house. She said she wanted to see where she used to live.


    Nangongyan has been busy recently and can''t go with her. He looks at Ji Qingxue apologetically. "Ah Xue, I''m sorry. I really can''t get out here."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "I know. You are busy. I just go back and have a look."


    "Be careful all the way." Nangong Yan told yun''er: "you should take good care of ah Xue."


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. Yun''er must protect sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan knew about the ice cicada, but he didn''t ask again. He thought that someone would be unable to sit down first.


    In the dead of night, Mo Qianlong sat in front of a bronze mirror to dress up. She covered her graceful body with gauze. Ji Qingxue is not in the palace today. This is her good opportunity.


    Moqianlong looked at himself in the bronze mirror and smiled bitterly. When did he become a betrayer.


    But if not, Dongsheng will die sooner or later. At that time, keeping this innocent body will also be trampled on by others.


    Thinking of this, moqianlong''s heart is more firm. Even by unscrupulous means, she will become a woman of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan asked everyone else to go down and have a rest. He stayed alone in Ziwei palace to write memorials. When moqianlong came, he just finished reading the memorials.


    "Qianlong paid a visit to the emperor."


    Mo Qianlong dressed up deliberately today. Even if she was a little away from her, Nangong Yan smelled the fragrance of fat and powder on her body.


    I''m used to the cold medicine smell of Ji Qingxue. Nangongyan doesn''t adapt to the taste of Mo Qianlong.


    "What are you doing here at this time?" Nangong Yan hid his disgust in his eyes and asked.


    Mo Qianlong endured the humiliation in his heart, and still smiled gently on his face: "Qianlong didn''t feel sleepy, just came out and walked around. When he saw that the light inside was still on, he came in and had a look."


    Nangong Yan sneered in her heart. She lived far away from Ziwei palace. She came here for a walk. She lied and didn''t know not to make a draft.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I''ve just finished reading the folding and am going to bed. If the princess is okay, go back."


    Mo Qianlong bit his lips, and a pair of eyes looked at Nangong Yan softly: "emperor, are you really so cruel to drive Qianlong away?"


    While talking, moqianlong had come to nangongyan. Nangongyan smelled the fragrance on her and felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Mo Qianlong bypassed the table, raised his hand and gently rubbed his temples. He breathed in his ear like LAN: "emperor ~"


    Nangong Yan looked at her. His eyes had become a little hazy. He slowly spit out two words: "ah Xue?"


    Moqianlong was so angry that he took his own medicine, and even called the woman''s name in his mouth.


    She learned this from a person from the western regions. She grinds a special aphrodisiac herb into powder to make rouge. People who take the seductive medicine will be unconscious and can only be manipulated by others.


    She was also forced to have no choice but to put all her eggs in one basket.


    Mo Qianlong''s voice kept turning in Nangong Yan''s ear: "yes, I''m ah Xue. The emperor had to drive me away just now?"


    The pitiful tone made people feel sorry.


    Nangong Yan shook his head fiercely: "no, ah Xue, don''t go, don''t go."


    Moqianlong stood in front of Nangong Yan, took off his clothes one by one, and then revealed the innermost tulle.


    The sudden appearance of spring makes people lose their eyes.


    Mo Qianlong said in a charming voice, "the emperor''s night is deep. Let''s go to bed quickly."


    Nangong Yan let her pull her to the bed. Moqianlong fell on the bed and winked like silk: "Emperor..."


    Nangong Yan''s hand moved up slowly and finally stopped on her smooth neck.


    "You are so beautiful here," Nangong Yan said.


    Moqianlong said charmingly, "if the emperor likes it, I..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan said, "I don''t know what it''s like to cut it off."


    Moqianlong suddenly opened his eyes, as if he was unbelievable. Nangongyan didn''t have the appearance of being confused at the moment. There was only a clear color.


    Nangong Yan pinched her neck hard: "you don''t even deserve to be her double."


    Moqianlong had difficulty breathing, and his face was blue and purple: "you... You didn''t win..."


    Nangong Yan smiled coldly: "of course not. How dare you calculate me with your little trick?"


    Nangong Yan threw the man directly to the ground, and moqianlong was in cold sweat.


    "Why? You''ve just been taken by me!" moqianlong wondered. Nangong Yan had just returned to an emotional appearance, but now he didn''t have any lust. There was only cold murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth lifted a wicked smile: "flattering medicine? It''s just the worst means in the brothel. You want to use it on me. Moqianlong, do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me?"


    Moqianlong fell to the ground and looked up at Nangong Yan. The man had a mocking smile on his face and stepped on the soles of her feet.


    "It''s a pity. Even if you just give me another ten times, I''m still not interested in you."


    Mo Qianlong asked bitterly, "what about the ice cicada? Are you not interested in the ice cicada?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her coldly: "you still don''t understand the moqianlong thing. The ice cicada is dispensable to me."


    Nangong Yan squatted on the ground and raised his hand to hold her chin: "I hate being threatened."


    Because he didn''t control his strength, moqianlong''s painful tears had flowed out: "don''t you want to cure your disease? If Ji Qingxue knew you were such a madman, do you think she would still be with you? Don''t forget, she has lost her memory and has a different view of many things. Do you really have this confidence now?"


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "it''s your turn to worry."


    "Ha ha." Mo Qianlong is like a broken pot. She sarcastically said, "Nangong Yan, I don''t want an innocent body for you, but I want Ji Qingxue''s dirty old shoes. You are really tolerant."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were slightly cold and raised his hand with a slap: "you shamelessly sent yourself to a man''s bed to be played by a man. What qualifications do you have to say ah Xue?"


    Half of moqianlong''s face was swollen. She said with a sneer, "why do I hit your pain? She may have had an affair with Sima Jingxuan long ago in the state of Wei. Only you still treat her as a baby."


    Nangong Yan was cold all over. At this time, Ji Qingxue suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Ah Xue?" Nangong Yan was stunned. Didn''t she say she would stay in the prime minister''s house for two days and come back?


    Ji Qingxue looked at moqianlong, who was almost half naked on the ground, and then looked at Nangong Yan. She blinked and asked, "am I coming at the wrong time?"

 Chapter 608

    Seeing Ji Qingxue turning to go, Nangong Yan hurried to catch up with him step by step.


    "Ah Xue, listen to me. I have nothing to do with her." Nangong Yan opened his mouth in a hurry. There was a big misunderstanding.


    Ji Qingxue turned around and looked at him faintly: "well, explain."


    Nangong Yan pointed to Mo Qianlong behind him and said, "she came to Ziwei Palace by herself. She took off her clothes. She also drugged me. I''m innocent! I haven''t done anything yet!"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and said coolly, "nothing has been done? What do you mean, if I come later, what are you really going to do with her?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I only have you in my heart, but I''m not interested in others."


    Nangong Yan simply put up three fingers and said very seriously, "ah Xue, I can learn from the sun and the moon about your heart. I swear to heaven, if I have half evil thoughts about women other than you, I''ll call me five thunders every day."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and smiled vaguely.


    Nangong Yan looked at her smile and suddenly felt some hair in his heart: "ah Xue, you smile a little terrible."


    But Ji Qingxue said coolly, "when you are hit by five thunders, remember to remind me to stay away from you so that I won''t be implicated by you."


    Nangong Yan''s face is black. The painting style is wrong. In general, shouldn''t you rush up and gently cover his mouth, and then say "I don''t allow you to say stupid words" tenderly. How can you stay away from ah Xue when you are struck by thunder?


    Ji Qing''s Snowboard appearance is very frightening. Nangong Yan is beating drums in his heart. He feels that he is very wrong and should not let moqianlong go.


    I knew I would kick her out. Where would there be such trouble.


    Although he did not do anything, but under the gaze of ah Xue''s cold eyes, what happened to his inexplicable guilty heart?


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s face, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah Xue?" Nangong Yan stared at her and thought: ah Xue, you''d better not laugh at this time. There''s always a feeling that I''m about to go to the execution ground.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "I don''t believe you. What are you doing in such a hurry? Even the sweat came out."


    Nangong Yan stared at her, and let Ji Qingxue''s fingertips swim away on her face: "what''s the ice cicada she said?"


    "It is said to be something that can cure my disease." Nangong Yan thought about it and opened his mouth.


    Treatment? Ji Qingxue frowned slightly, raised her hand and clasped his wrist to feel his pulse.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "ah Xue, you can''t diagnose my disease because it''s here."


    Then Nangong Yan pointed to his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan recalled what moqianlong had just said. He said faintly, "you knew this before."


    "But I forgot now, right?" Ji Qingxue answered.


    Nangong Yan held her hand and smiled softly: "it doesn''t matter if you forget, as long as you''re still by my side."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the people on the ground behind him: "what about her?"


    "Find someone to throw it back to her place."


    After hearing the dialogue between them, Mo Qianlong''s face was unwilling. Why, why did she do this step and endure being humiliated, but why didn''t people wish?


    "Ji Qingxue, how much do you know about this man? I think you''ve lost your memory. You can''t remember many things clearly, so you forget that he''s crazy!" moqianlong said angrily, his eyes full of resentment.


    Ji Qingxue just wanted to talk to her, but Nangong Yan covered her ears: "ah Xue, don''t listen."


    "HMM." Ji Qingxue responded obediently.


    Her eyelashes gently swept his palm. She slowly grabbed Nangong Yan''s generous palm: "I won''t listen to what others say. Even if you have something, I will only listen to you tell me."


    Nangong Yan smiled more and more deeply and felt very satisfied.


    Then Ji Qingxue said, "so can Nangong Yan let me talk to her alone?"


    Nangong Yan hesitated a little, and then let go of her: "ah Xue, I''m just outside. If you have anything, just call me."


    After Nangong Yan left, Ji Qingxue slowly walked towards the man who collapsed on the ground.


    Mo Qianlong suddenly smiled: "Ji Qingxue, in the final analysis, you don''t believe him, or how else would you support him?"


    Ji Qingxue squatted on the ground and shook his head slowly: "I just want you to hand over the ice cicada."


    Since Nangong Yan said that ice cicada could cure his disease, he must get it for him.


    Mo Qianlong said with a grim smile, "do you think I will hand over the ice cicada?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I want him to make me queen, will you?" Mo Qianlong looked crazy on his face.


    She is not reconciled. As a woman, she has to rush to send herself to someone else''s bed, but Ji Qingxue can get nangongyan''s treasure and love.


    So at this moment, moqianlong wants to destroy Ji Qingxue regardless of everything. Even if she wants to go to hell, someone must accompany her.


    Ji Qingxue resolutely refused: "it''s impossible. I''ve told you before. Don''t mention the queen. Even if you don''t want any position with him, I won''t agree."


    "Ha ha, then you''d better look at his pain." now moqianlong doesn''t want to pretend anything. She smiles very distorted. "You lose your memory, so you forget what he looked like when he was ill. Maybe you can remember everything when you see him ill again."


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Mo Qianlong''s hair and showed a cruel color on his face: "when I''m still patient, you''d better not force me to do it."


    Moqianlong laughed: "Ji Qingxue is very happy to see you forced like this!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were deep. She sighed a little: "why don''t you listen when I talk to you."


    In that case, you can''t blame me.

 Chapter 609

    Ji Qingxue pressed several silver needles into Mo Qianlong''s body. She immediately suffered from pain and was sweating all over.


    Mo Qianlong rolled on the ground, screaming incessantly. Ji Qingxue''s eyes were indifferent and ignored.


    "Give me the ice cicada." cold words into the bone marrow, as if Ji Qingxue had come back from hell.


    Moqianlong is still holding on. She endured the pain all over and looked at Ji Qingxue proudly: "want ice cicada? You can''t think! If you can''t achieve my goal, it''s good to watch Nangong Yan become a madman!"


    The scream in the room brought nangongyan in. He was afraid that something might happen to Ji Qingxue, so he hurried in.


    "What happened to ah Xue?"


    As a result, he hurriedly ran in and saw moqianlong lying on the ground with a very painful expression.


    Ji Qingxue said lightly, "it''s all right. You go to the Phoenix Palace first. Looking for snow is waiting for you."


    Nangong Yan wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Ji Qingxue''s words: "just give it to me here."


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan murmured involuntarily.


    "No matter what she said, if you need ice cicada, I''ll get it for you."


    Nangong Yan was too familiar with her appearance at the moment. She had looked at him like this in the forbidden area of the Wuling family. At that time, she said she would come together and of course go back together.


    "I can do it myself..."


    She is still in a very unstable situation and should not be involved in these things.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, but looked at Nangong Yan coldly.


    For a moment, Nangong Yan finally lost the battle. He knew there was no way for her.


    "Xun Xue and I are waiting for you."


    After Nangong Yan left the crape myrtle palace, he faintly shouted to the open courtyard, "shadow Xuan!"


    Shadow Xuan immediately came out of the dark and knelt on one knee: "master!"


    Nangong Yan''s sword eyebrow sank slightly: "protect ah Xue. If there is any change in it, kill him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold murderous spirit flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    If moqianlong dares to do anything, he doesn''t mind letting Princess Qianlong disappear from the world.


    Shadow Xuan bowed his head and looked very respectful: "my subordinates obey."


    However, at the moment, what yingxuan thought in his heart was that, according to past experience, what he should worry about was not the mistress, but the princess Qianlong.


    After Nangong Yan left, Ji Qingxue brushed her sleeves and squatted in front of Mo Qianlong.


    "Does it hurt?" Ji Qingxue asked softly.


    Moqianlong felt as if his whole body was about to crack. It was like someone took a knife and cut it into her flesh and pulled it back and forth.


    She nearly fainted in pain, but still refused to admit defeat and beg for mercy, "Ji Qingxue, you have only... Only this ability, don''t you?"


    Ji Qingxue slightly raised her mouth and smiled skillfully: "it hurts like this. Do you still have the strength to be stubborn with me?"


    A pair of slender jade fingers of Mo Qianlong were buckled to the ground, and several blood marks were scratched. Coupled with her shrill scream, it was creepy to hear it.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and slowly covered her bare skin, then pressed it hard.


    Mo Qianlong looked up and shouted miserably. His face was as white as a piece of paper.


    "Ji! Qing! Xue!" moqianlong said word by word, as if he was going to throw her into his mouth and chew her up, swallowing her together with bone blood and water.


    Ji Qingxue still smiled like a spring breeze: "do you have anything to say to me now?"


    "Oh, no way! I can never give you the key!"


    Mo Qianlong knows that Ji Qingxue has been attracted to the key. If she hands it over at the moment, she will really push herself to death. She is not so stupid!


    Ji Qingxue looked at her appearance of "a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water", and a sneer appeared on her lips: "well, I also like the feeling of pulling out other people''s sharp teeth one by one. I hope you can hold on."


    Ji Qingxue straightened up, and she said faintly, "shadow Xuan!"


    Shadow Xuan immediately entered the room. He saluted Ji Qingxue: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Can you carry a dagger?"


    Shadow Xuan was stunned first, and then replied, "yes."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows. "That''s good. Find a rope to tie her up, and then give me your dagger."


    Although yingxuan didn''t know what Ji Qingxue was going to do, he did as he said.


    Mo Qianlong was tied and pressed on the chair. She couldn''t get rid of it. She could only stare at Ji Qingxue fiercely: "what do you want to do!"


    Ji Qingxue took out the dagger that yingxuan gave her. She looked carefully, and then slowly came to moqianlong.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled out some hair of moqianlong. The hair fell slowly and was cut in two by the dagger.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "this dagger is sharp, blowing hair and breaking hair!"


    Looking at her smile, moqianlong couldn''t help shaking in his heart. What idea did this man play in his heart!


    Ji Qingxue leaned the dagger tightly against moqianlong''s face and moved slowly. The cold touch made moqianlong''s hair stand upright.


    "Dongsheng''s first beauty really deserves her reputation! You really look good!" Ji Qingxue opened lazily. Her eyes were sincere. I didn''t know she thought she was really just praising people.


    Moqianlong''s eyes finally began to look afraid, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Shh!" Ji Qingxue stretched out her finger against her lip, "don''t make a noise! If you say more, I''ll use this dagger to draw a knife on my face! You should care about this face!"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Qianlong immediately kept silent and dared not say half a word, for fear that she would really draw a few knives on her face with a dagger, and then she would be all finished.


    The fear in moqianlong''s heart is getting bigger and bigger. Nangong Yan is crazy. Ji Qingxue is not a normal person.


    The two madmen are a perfect couple.


    Ji Qingxue walked around behind Mo Qianlong and couldn''t see her. Mo Qianlong was even more flustered.


    "Ah!" moqianlong exclaimed.


    Ji Qingxue held the dagger and made a small cut on her wrist, and the red blood slowly penetrated from the wound.


    At this time, yingxuan just came in with a basin full of water. Ji Qingxue motioned him to bring the basin.


    "Just put it on the ground." Ji Qingxue''s face was expressionless.


    Ying Xuan still didn''t understand what the meaning of her move was. She could only hold her temper and watch the follow-up development.


    "Ding Dong"¡ª¡ª


    Blood trickled slowly down the wrist in the basin, making a clear sound.


    Ji Qingxue stood behind her and said, "from now on, you will hear your blood flowing out of your body bit by bit, and you will clearly feel your fear. I''ll give you another chance to tell me where the ice cicada and the key are?"

 Chapter 610

    When doing these things, Ji Qingxue seemed to be very skilled without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, even the shadow Xuan, who was watching, couldn''t help frowning.


    Ji Qingxue''s move is really... Insidious.


    ¡ª¡ªThe best policy is to attack the heart.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know why, but he did it subconsciously.


    The sound of ticking came from the basin behind him. Moqianlong, who was tied to a chair and couldn''t move, fell into a deep panic.


    Her mind echoed Ji Qingxue''s words - if you don''t speak, you can only watch your whole body bleed to death.


    "Ji Qingxue, even if I go to hell, I won''t let you go!" moqianlong roared, as if she wanted to cover up her inner fear, but the fact is that she couldn''t help shaking every time she heard the ticking sound of water.


    Ji Qingxue stood in front of her, and his tail eye lightly swept her face distorted by anger: "you know, for a person who has died once, the least afraid is to go to hell."


    Ji Qingxue bent down and slowly approached her, and stretched out his hand to hold her chin, forcing Mo Qianlong to look at himself: "and even if people like me go to hell, I''m afraid the king of hell will have to fear me three points."


    The voice is not urgent or slow, the tone is flat, but it shows a fierce momentum and a strong smell of blood.


    Ying Xuan stood silently beside Ji Qingxue. Her eyes were very complex. Master Zi and Mu Qing said that her mother had lost her memory, but how did he think that now was her real appearance.


    Bloodthirsty, scary, creepy.


    This means of extorting confessions is not inferior to those in the unhurt Pavilion.


    Ying Xuan was slightly surprised, but even if he was relieved, maybe only such a person can attract the master to treat him differently.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "still won''t say?"


    Due to the previous torture and excessive blood loss, moqianlong''s eyes began to be lax, and she had reached the edge of mental collapse.


    "I... I won''t... Say." moqianlong slowly spit out these words.


    Ji Qingxue stared at her for a while. Her hands gently clasped her shoulders and whispered, "you''re very tired, aren''t you?"


    Mo Qianlong was unable to dodge and could only let her grasp herself like this: "don''t be paranoid, I won''t tell you."


    But compared with just now, the confidence is much weaker.


    Ji Qingxue''s voice has lost the sharp sense of coercion just now, but has become very light and soft, like comforting moqianlong.


    "From Dongsheng to Dayan, you have done well enough." Ji Qingxue''s voice is like an empty valley, and like a mountain stream, the clear spring slowly penetrates into the gap in moqianlong''s heart, "why do you embarrass yourself like this?"


    Moqianlong only felt a faint smell of medicine lingering on her nose, and the sound of blood drops dripping from the basin came from behind. Her eyes began to be lax, and the whole person''s armor was removed by Ji Qingxue bit by bit.


    "You look very sad." Ji Qingxue comforted her gently, as if she completely forgot who made her like this.


    "From beginning to end, my father only regarded me as a chess piece. What is the first beauty of Dongsheng and what is the most beloved Princess? In the end, he didn''t give it to other men as a gift."


    When he said these words, Mo Qianlong''s face showed a sad mood, which is the fate that royal women can''t escape from since ancient times.


    "Why should we stick to Nangong Yan?" Ji Qingxue asked casually, "even if we don''t form an alliance with Dayan, Dongsheng will still have another way out."


    "No, no, No." moqianlong shook his head desperately. "If I can''t form an alliance with Dayan, my task will fail this time. I will be given to the old man by my father."


    Even when his consciousness was lax, he still felt disgusted when he mentioned this.


    Mo Qianlong said viciously, "so I have to get nangongyan."


    She doesn''t want to marry that old man. In contrast, Nangong Yan is the best choice.


    Ji Qingxue knows something. No wonder Mo Qianlong wants to stay with nangongyan by any means. It seems that he takes nangongyan as his last straw.


    "But people like Nangong Yan won''t agree to marry Dongsheng. At that time, no one will send troops to save Dongsheng. You still have to marry that old man."


    Ji Qingxue slowly induces Mo Qianlong. She''s not in a hurry now. This word always comes out one by one.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue and Mo Qianlong''s reaction, she said angrily, "Nangong Yan ignored me! He''s not a man!"


    Where can a man ignore her?


    In the past, no matter what kings, grandchildren, nobles or ordinary people would bow down under her pomegranate skirt and be sent by her.


    But nangongyan, a man with an elm head, doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all.


    She has been to Dayan palace for many days. Nangongyan hasn''t seen her once. She hasn''t even given her superfluous eyes.


    If he was really like the rumor said, he could only see Ji Qingxue''s woman in his eyes and heart.


    So she''s really jealous.


    She is also a princess, but she can only become a traded commodity. She hates everyone, but she also hates herself.


    "As long as I have ice cicada in my hand, he will compromise obediently. Yes, he will agree to marry Dongsheng."


    Mo Qianlong repeated with dull eyes. Now ice cicada is the only chip in her hand. If she doesn''t even have this last hope, she is really finished.


    "Where is the ice cicada?" Ji Qingxue''s voice became softer and softer, as if he was afraid to disturb a sleeping person.


    "It''s in my room."


    Moqianlong answered quickly. She didn''t seem afraid that others knew where the ice cicada was.


    Soon, she heard moqianlong''s slightly proud voice ring out: "no one can open it without my key."


    Ji Qingxue and yingxuan looked at each other, and the most critical place came!


    "Where did you put the key?"


    Moqianlong frowned and remained silent.


    Ji Qingxue sees that she is not good. Her subconscious mind is beginning to reject this problem.


    The so-called hypnosis is just a powerful psychological hint that induces people to reveal the hidden secrets in their hearts.


    Once the hypnotized person has a strong rejection, she will soon wake up.


    Ji Qingxue can''t see all her previous achievements wasted. She must get the ice cicada.


    "Tell me where the key is? I''ll help you."


    Moqianlong tilted his head and looked at her with empty eyes: "will you help me?"


    "Yes." Ji Qingxue said firmly, "I will help you. Nangong Yan will be your man sooner or later."


    As soon as the words came out, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but meditate in her heart. Nangong Yan is sorry. I said these to save you.


    Perhaps Ji Qingxue pleased Mo Qianlong, and she smiled: "the key has always been on me, but no one can find her."

 Chapter 611

    The key has been on moqianlong.


    Ji Qingxue snapped her fingers. After hearing the sound, moqianlong''s eyes gradually became angry.


    "Stop bleeding for her," Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    When ordered, Ying Xuan immediately came forward to bandage Mo Qianlong''s wound. Ji Qingxue knew medicine, so the wound she made could make Mo Qianlong bleed to the greatest extent without killing her.


    After all, Dongsheng''s Princess doesn''t deserve to die in Dayan.


    Shadow Xuan''s action was a little rude and wrapped up her wound. Originally, he didn''t know what pity was. Anyway, just don''t let her bleed again.


    The severe pain made moqianlong wake up in an instant. She looked at the person in front of her, widened her eyes and said, "Ji Qingxue, what did you do to me?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer her question, but said with a smile: "the key is on you?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Mo Qianlong flashed a panic in his eyes, but this didn''t escape Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    When people are in a relaxed state, what they say is often the truth.


    Looking at moqianlong''s secretive appearance, Ji Qingxue is more sure that the key is indeed on her.


    Moqianlong refused: "what are you talking about? How can I leave the key on myself? Isn''t this goal too obvious? You really think I''m a fool!"


    Mo Qianlong tried to pretend to be calm. She thought in her heart, she must not let her find clues, otherwise she would really be finished.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue just glanced at her and said slowly, "I think it''s possible. After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Do you need to search it to know. Shadow Xuan!"


    The next shadow Xuan subconsciously replied, "subordinates are here!"


    Suddenly Ying Xuan seemed to realize something. He raised his head and just met Ji Qingxue''s line of sight.


    "Does the mistress want her subordinates to search?" yingxuan said this hard.


    Ji Qingxue asked faintly, "otherwise?"


    Therefore, yingxuan was defeated by Ji Qingxue''s three words. Yingxuan also felt very helpless.


    Finally, yingxuan had to go to search moqianlong''s body. There were few clothes left on her. Now she was groping around by a big man. Moqianlong was almost ashamed and angry to death.


    Ji Qingxue stood quietly beside her and asked Ying Xuan to search her body. She was not deliberately humiliating Mo Qianlong, but she was afraid she couldn''t control it.


    If you ask her, what can''t you control?


    Ji Qingxue will answer you: I''m afraid I can''t control it and will strangle her neck.


    Such an idea just flashed in her mind. Ji Qingxue was also surprised that his possessive desire for nangongyan had reached such a point?


    Shadow Xuan searched Mo Qianlong for a while, and then said to Ji Qingxue, "she doesn''t have any keys."


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly: "are you sure?"


    Ying Xuan nodded. He searched all over his body and couldn''t find a key.


    Besides, just now, she is no different from not wearing clothes, and there is no place to hide her keys.


    Seeing that they had no way, moqianlong began to be proud again: "Ji Qingxue, I told you long ago that the key is not on me! Now I''m not afraid to tell you more: you can''t play but me!"


    Moqianlong leaned back on his chair with a charming smile on his face.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, his expression was thoughtful. Mo Qianlong''s panic just now was by no means false. The key must be on her, but yingxuan didn''t find it. There must be something she didn''t figure out.


    Moqianlong became more and more proud. In the end, she actually looked up and laughed: "Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue, didn''t you think of it? In the end, I won!"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s helpless appearance, Mo Qianlong suddenly felt that the pain and humiliation he suffered were nothing.


    Ji Qingxue stared at her appearance. A moment later, she slowly hooked her lips: "who says the key must be the appearance of the key."


    Shadow Xuan was stunned and didn''t understand what she said.


    Moqianlong''s smile suddenly stiffened at the corner of her mouth. Her heart became more and more confused. It''s impossible, she can''t know.


    Ji Qingxue went forward, raised her hand and pulled out the bead hairpin on her head, "your hairpin is very beautiful."


    Moqianlong widened his eyes, and the angry flame in his eyes burned more and more: "give me back the Pearl hairpin!"


    Ji Qingxue put the hairpin in her hand and said softly, "Princess Qianlong doesn''t have to be so stingy, but it''s just a bead hairpin. It''s better to give it to me."


    Mo Qianlong didn''t think about it, so he blurted out his refusal: "no!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered, as if Mo Qianlong''s reaction was in her expectation: "you don''t want to give this to me, whether you don''t want to give it up, or because this is actually what I want."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Give it back to me!"


    Moqianlong''s cry began to become a little sharp, but there was no silver 300 Liang here, which further confirmed Ji Qingxue''s guess.


    The Pearl hairpin is the key to open the box.


    "Oh, it seems that I guessed right."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and compared it with Mo Qianlong who wanted to eat her alive, but it was completely different,


    Moqianlong was in a hurry and fainted.


    "It''s boring!" Ji Qingxue threw the Pearl hairpin to yingxuan: "I''ll give you the rest."


    Ying Xuan took the Pearl hairpin and was very complicated: "how did the mistress know that the Pearl hairpin was the key?"


    "I know she didn''t lie to me just now. The key was on her, but I didn''t find it all over my body. I was thinking that maybe she hid the key in other ways. I was just taking a chance on what she had always carried with me without anyone suspecting."


    After the matter here is solved, Ji Qingxue will go back to the Phoenix Palace immediately. Ying Xuan can''t help but live behind him and say, "the master mother''s subordinates dare to ask for one thing!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "What my mistress used just now is the technique of absorbing souls from the western regions. Can you teach your subordinates?"


    "Ah? What Dementor? I don''t know."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were clear and calm. She really didn''t know, so she just subconsciously did that.


    It''s like it''s her instinct.


    Shadow Xuan sighed silently in his heart. He believed it now. His mistress really lost her memory.

 Chapter 612

    Phoenix Palace.


    Nangong Yan played in bed with Xun Xue in his arms. Xun Xue smiled and cried, "father emperor."


    "Search for snow." Nangong Yan raised his hand and gently rubbed his small head. At the moment, his mind was elsewhere.


    I don''t know what''s going on with ah Xue.


    Looking for snow suddenly looked at the door. He narrowed his eyes and said, "empress mother! Empress mother!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly looked at the door. Ji Qingxue stepped in, looked for snow, stretched out her tender arm, and cried sweetly: "empress mother! Hug!"


    Being called by him, Ji Qingxue felt her heart was melting. She quickly hugged Xun Xue in her arms and gently asked, "is Xun Xue good today?"


    Xun Xue smiled. He nodded: "good!"


    Ji Qingxue soon coaxed him to sleep. Looking at Xun Xue''s clever appearance, Ji Qingxue''s smile became softer and softer.


    The palace official sent Xun Xue back to the east palace. He was already the official crown prince and lived in the east palace. He had not slept with Ji Qingxue for some days.


    Ji Qingxue sat by the bed and sighed. It was obviously daozui''s son. He flew away in a moment.


    Just thinking about it, she felt a hot line of sight, and her scalp was numb.


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    On the surface, Nangong Yan is calm, but in fact, he has already turned over the river. He tries to control his emotions: "ah Xue, are you not hurt?"


    "No." Ji Qingxue answered faintly. Who else can hurt her, moqianlong? It''s a joke!


    "Why?" he asked again, but there seemed to be a trace of expectation in his eyes, "why did ah Xue get the ice cicada for me?"


    Ji Qingxue stroked the broken hair on his forehead. The expression on his face was natural: "you need it."


    He said that ice cicada can cure his disease. In that case, of course, I have to get it.


    The simplest and straightforward answer made Nangong Yan tremble and pause. He finally showed a shallow smile: "ah Xue teased me, no one can match."


    It seems that he doesn''t care, but he takes it for granted. Of course, he will get it for him because he needs it. This cognition makes Nangong Yan very warm.


    This confused Ji Qingxue. Did she ever tease him?


    In other words, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered something at the moment: "moqianlong''s mouth is too hard, so I used some small hands, which won''t affect anything."


    Anyway, Dongsheng is a serious envoy to Dayan. If he goes too far, it will be like smearing Dayan''s face.


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak. A trace of annoyance flashed in Ji Qingxue''s eyes: "maybe I should control it."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s expression, Nangong Yan almost wanted to laugh. Why didn''t she think about this when cleaning up people, or... Care is chaos. At that time, she had no time to take care of it.


    There was a shadow over Ji Qingxue. She suddenly looked up and saw that Nangong Yan had sat beside her.


    At the moment, their bodies are very close, and a steady stream of warm heat is uploaded from each other, which makes Ji Qingxue feel a little trance.


    As soon as Nangong Yan fished out his long arm, he hugged Ji Qingxue in his arms. He also impolitely put his head in her neck socket and deeply smelled the medicine smell on her.


    "Ah Xue." as soon as he opened his mouth, he said with deep attachment, "ah Xue said that you helped me get the ice cicada because I need it. Do you know what I need most?"


    Every time he held her in his arms like this, Ji Qingxue would feel dizzy. Now she is dizzy. She just subconsciously asked, "what do you need most?"


    After a moment of silence, Nangong Yan opened some distance from her. He looked at the person in front of him. Then he followed his heart and kissed directly.


    "Nangong... Um..."


    Words don''t become words, sentences don''t become sentences. A few thin words fall in someone''s ears, but they are more like stirring his heartstrings.


    Nangong Yan kisses people red and panting. Nangong Yan laughs loudly: "ah Xue, how come you still can''t breathe after so long!"


    The typical one is cheap and good. Ji Qingxue stares round his eyes: "say it again?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan immediately shut up. It''s better to stop when he''s good. If you annoy this aunt and kick him out of bed again, how can it be good!


    He pushed the man back into his arms again, which dissipated his feeling of loss.


    Nangong Yan said contentedly, "ah Xue, what I need is you."


    The dull and low voice spread in the room, like mellow old wine, and the listener was drunk.


    Even Ji Qingxue is very strange. She rejects this kind of physical intimate contact. Even with Sima Jingxuan, she only has a simple hug and has not done anything more serious.


    But Nangong Yan did this to her, but she didn''t reject it at all. She even liked it faintly in her heart.


    Ji Qingxue slowly accepted her special feeling for this man. She thought that she should love this man very much in her past memory.


    Somehow, Nangong Yan pressed the man on the bed.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man in dismay, but Nangong Yan smiled a little evil.


    He leaned down, and his lustful voice became more and more hoarse, swirling back and forth in Ji Qingxue''s ear.


    "Mo Qianlong has no effect on my use of flattering medicine, but I don''t know that I have been poisoned by your love."


    He turned his head slightly, and his Dragonfly kiss fell on Ji Qingxue''s face.


    Ji Qingxue was tight all over and looked very nervous. Since that drunkenness, Nangong Yan had been holding back and didn''t want her again.


    Nangong Yan always has his own reason.


    In a trance, his clothes were being removed one by one. Ji Qingxue heard the man whisper in his ear: "ah Xue, you are the best medicine in the world."


    His slender, jade like fingers stroked Ji Qingxue''s face back and forth. He lingered and forgot to return. He opened his mouth almost obsessed: "your eyebrows, smiles, words and sentences can make it difficult for me. I''m afraid I''m going crazy if I can''t get you."


    In the last sentence, Nangong Yan said forbearance. The last drunkenness was an accident. If ah Xue''s drunkenness was not too attractive, how could he wipe his gun and go off fire.


    It''s true that he has no self-control in front of ah Xue.


    The reason why she doesn''t touch her anymore is that Nangong Yan wants to wait until she is willing. Why doesn''t Ji Qingxue understand.


    Now it is on the line and has to be launched.


    A drop of cold sweat fell on Ji Qingxue''s face. Nangong Yan supported Ji Qingxue on both sides with both hands, firmly imprisoning people under him.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes have turned red. It can be seen that he has endured very hard.


    "Ah Xue, would you like to?"


    Give me everything you have and let me love you well.


    Ah Xue, ah Xue, only you can make me so crazy in this world.


    Ji Qingxue understood the forbearance in his eyes, but he teased him: "I don''t want to."


    "Ah!" the seductive voice whispered from the lips.


    Ji Qingxue stared at the man with a flushed face.


    Nangong Yan changed his previous tenderness and said fiercely, "it''s too late if you don''t want to."


    You can only be mine after all.

 Chapter 613

    Nangong Yan held back for many days. Once he succeeded, he must have worked hard enough to wipe Ji Qingxue clean.


    I almost took her apart.


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, there was no shadow of someone around her. She just moved and felt very sore all over.


    Ji Qingxue thought, if you can quit this business in the future, don''t do it. The sequelae is too severe.


    The key is that the culprit doesn''t have anything, but she''s complaining here. She''s a little unbalanced.


    Nangong Yan, who has a nightmare foot, is called a kind of energetic, refreshing and windy walking. He can shake his tail.


    After seeing him, Nangong Qi came forward and bumped his shoulder. He said unkindly, "the lotus tent was warm last night?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at him faintly: "is it so obvious?"


    "Come on." Nangong Qi said with a "I understand" expression, "look at your coquettish appearance, I knew there was a situation."


    Thinking of the man blooming under himself yesterday, Nangong Yan''s body was hot and dry again.


    Nangong Qi winked at him, "but I also heard that Princess Qianlong went to your bedroom last night and was seen when she came out. She was messy and panicked. She recommended herself as a pillow? You can''t control it."


    There is no airtight wall in the palace. If there is any disturbance, it will soon be known to everyone.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "do you think I will be interested in her?"


    Except ah Xue, other women were only individuals in his eyes.


    Even if it was stripped in front of him, he wouldn''t have any superfluous expression.


    Of course Nangong Qi knew Nangong Yan''s temperament, but he still couldn''t help teasing: "you don''t understand the amorous feelings. People stripped themselves off and gave them to you. You didn''t respond at all."


    "Who said I didn''t respond."


    Nangong Qi was stunned: "what''s your reaction?"


    Nangong Qi said confidently, "I threw her out of bed."


    Nangong Qi: "... I have nothing to say."


    Well, throwing people out of bed is barely a reaction, but it''s not very gentle.


    But his brother didn''t end her life on the spot, so he was already giving face to moqianlong.


    "What are you going to do now that things are like this?"


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "what I can do, of course, is to let them go back wherever they come from."


    This answer was expected by Nangong Qi. He couldn''t help shaking his head and making a deeply hurt expression: "tut tut Tut, emperor, you are so cruel. My deep affection was wasted by you, whining..."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him and said slowly, "really? Since you are so considerate of her, take advantage of her before she leaves, or I will send her to your house tonight?"


    Although he knew that Nangong Yan intended to tease him, Nangong Qixin couldn''t help jumping.


    He quickly waved his hand and said tremblingly, "don''t hurt your fourth brother me. You don''t know the temper of the girl in my family. I''m not blessed to suffer beauty''s kindness, otherwise Qingqing will whip me to death!"


    Seeing that the once unrestrained fourth brother has become a living wife slave, Nangong Yan feels comfortable.


    "By the way, Ranqing is afraid she hasn''t entered the palace for several days. What is she doing recently?"


    Originally, she ran to the palace every day. She hasn''t been here recently. Ah Xue has been talking about her all the time.


    When it comes to Bai Ranqing, Nangong Qi has some helplessness: "don''t mention it. I don''t know what''s wrong with that girl recently. She likes to sleep very much and often lies for half a day. She has a poor appetite. Eating a little food makes her sick. People have lost a circle, so I''m looking for Rongsheng to show her today."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan stopped. He suddenly looked back at his fourth brother: "you said that Ranqing is sleepy recently and has no appetite?"


    Nangong Qi nodded: "yes. Even her favorite food is chopsticks after a few bites. That''s why I''m worried about her."


    How does this sound like


    So Nangong Yan hugged his chest and looked at him silently: "fourth brother, do you think you are short of heart and eyes?"


    Nangong Qi, who was scolded, didn''t slow down: "what are you talking about? Talk if you have something to say. I don''t want to attack you personally."


    "It''s really time for Rong Sheng to come to your house."


    "Yes, you think so." the girl looks like frost eggplant recently. He looks distressed.


    Seeing that his fourth brother completely ignored the meaning of his words, Nangong Yan had to pierce the layer of paper and wake him up.


    "Drowsiness, loss of appetite and nausea. Don''t you think these symptoms add up like..."


    Nangong Qi was still silly: "what does it look like?"


    Nangong Yan was silent. He just stepped back silently, and then covered his ears with his hands.


    A moment later, Nangong Qi, who finally responded, let out a wolf howl, frightening the cat hiding in the sun on the eaves.


    The palace man who was cleaning not far away was scared to death by his sudden voice.


    Fortunately, nangongyan was not affected until he was prepared in advance. There was no way. Who made his fourth brother like to howl as soon as he was happy.


    Nangong Qi was very excited: "you mean, I''m likely to be a father?"


    Nangong Yan put down his hands very calmly and had some helplessness: "I said you are short of heart. You don''t believe it yourself. Don''t you go and take Rongsheng to your house to see Ranqing?"


    Nangong Qi suddenly turned and went straight to Rongsheng''s residence. He only hated that he was too slow at the moment and couldn''t put on his wings to fly.


    Nangong Yan was smiling behind him: "the fourth brother Rongsheng is in the imperial hospital. Don''t run to the wrong place!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Qi quickly changed direction: "smelly boy, you wouldn''t have said it earlier!"


    Nangong Yan pressed the center of his eyebrows and thought, fourth brother, why did you give me time to say it?


    At this time, Fu''an ran over and looked out of breath: "the emperor is not good! Not good!"


    Nangong Yan frowned: "so flustered, what happened?"


    "The story of Princess Qianlong has been spread all over the imperial palace. Envoy Dongsheng said that the emperor has ruined the reputation of Princess Qianlong. Now he is going to the Phoenix Palace and vowed to ask for an explanation. Look at their menace, I''m afraid it will be bad for the queen! The Emperor..."


    Before he finished listening, Nangong Yan raised his feet and rushed to the Phoenix Palace.


    His eyes also became sharp as a blade. Damn it, if those people dared to hurt ah Xue, they would never let them go.

 Chapter 614

    In the Phoenix Palace, Ji Qingxue looked at the group of tall and big rough men calmly. She held a tea cup and spoke slowly: "what''s the matter with you envoys coming to the Phoenix Palace today?"


    One of them stood up and said angrily, "empress, don''t you know why to ask? You and the emperor don''t look up to us Dongsheng. They think we are just a small coastal country, so our princess can only let you bully us here?"


    A few words provoked the anger of the envoys. They were filled with righteous indignation. Without seeing Nangong Yan, they could only catch Ji Qingxue and asked Ji Qingxue to give them a satisfactory statement.


    Ji Qingxue gently put the teacup on the table, and then sneered: "bully? Envoy, hasn''t anyone taught you that you can eat freely and don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that misfortune comes from your mouth!"


    The envoy at the beginning was stunned for a short time, and then he became more angry, "what disaster comes from the mouth. Now the princess''s reputation has been destroyed. What else does the queen want?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him gently, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "at this time, it''s better to talk about what you want?"


    The man really said: "I hope the emperor can make our princess as a princess as soon as possible, so it''s better to give an explanation to the princess and Dongsheng."


    Listen, how righteous and righteous this is.


    Looking at them like this, they know they are prepared. They want to use this thing to set moqianlong and Nangong Yan together. It''s also very smart to calculate their wishful thinking.


    Nangong Yan''s cold laughter came from the door: "explain? Ah Xue doesn''t need to explain to anyone!"


    All eyes looked at the past. Nangong Yan walked slowly to Ji Qingxue. He gently asked, "is ah Xue okay?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and shook her head: "what can they do to me?"


    One sentence expressed Ji Qingxue''s naked contempt for those envoys.


    Especially when they calculate nangongyan like this, Ji Qingxue is really unhappy.


    Those envoys shouted even more when they saw Nangong Yan coming. Nangong Yan''s eyes were as cold as ice and could freeze to death.


    "Since you are dissatisfied, you should come to me. What''s the ability of a group of men to bully a weak woman here?"


    Ying Xuan, hiding in the dark, couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard his master''s words.


    Master ah, even if the master''s mother loses her memory, her martial arts and internal power are sealed, but by the means of the master''s mother extorting a confession from the princess, she knows that the words "master''s mother" and "weak woman" have nothing to do with each other.


    A group of envoys were frightened by Nangong Yansen''s cold eyes, but at the thought of their purpose here, they dared to open their mouth: "Your Majesty, although I Dongsheng is only a small country, I still want this face. Now you do such things to the princess, do you intend to expose these things like this?"


    Nangong Yan sneered again and again. He looked around and said word by word: "if you want to say it, I will say it!"


    No one saw that Ji Qingxue''s eyes behind him had been bent into crescent moon.


    "Isn''t the emperor afraid that we will publicize this matter? Then the emperor and the queen will be a real villain in the hearts of the people all over the world."


    Nangong Yan ignored him, but turned around and held Ji Qingxue sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair, "ah Xue, sit down first. There are several dogs barking in the Phoenix Palace, disturbing your peace. I''ll talk to you when I drive them out."


    Ji Qingxue nodded faintly. It seems that Mo Qianlong really doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. He even wants to force Nangong Yan to submit with such a thing.


    It has to be said that her mind is really not shallow. She can stay calm in the face of danger at this time. It''s really admirable to come up with such a plan.


    But only for one thing, she underestimated Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan looked at them and said slowly, "if you want to publicize Princess Qianlong''s attempt to confuse me with drugs, I don''t have any opinion. Not only that, I can find someone to help you. I promise that this matter will be known all over the world in two days, and the effect will certainly satisfy you."


    In fact, those people know what''s going on, but they can''t help it. They''re going to return to Dongsheng. If they can''t catch the big tree Dayan, they can only wait for the state of Wei to annex them.


    "It was clear that someone in the palace saw the princess come out of the emperor''s bedroom last night. Her clothes were messy. Up to now, she has been locked in the house and no one can see. Now she still confuses right and wrong. Shouldn''t the emperor give us a statement?"


    Nangong Yan smiled wildly: "statement? I am the statement!"


    "I don''t need to say more about what your princess did last night. Now I don''t want to see you. Get out of here right away. If I think my life is long, I don''t mind doing something."


    Those envoys did not expect that Nangong Yan''s attitude was so tough.


    One of them pointed at nangongyan and was very angry: "nangongyan, you..."


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed.


    The crowd only heard a terrible cry and looked again. It turned out that the envoy''s finger had been cut off.


    Ying Xuan took back his long sword and said coldly, "dare to point to the master again. Next time I''ll cut off your head."


    The man covered his hands and was in pain. Someone dared to say, "is this the way Dayan treats guests? He bullied the small and bullied the weak!"


    The trouble they dare to find Ji Qingxue has already touched the scales of nangongyan. Now their attitude is still so arrogant, which makes nangongyan angry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you feel that way. Anyway, this is the swallow. I has the final say. Even if it''s bullying you, what can you do?"


    Nangong Yan turned around and gave an order: "yingxuan threw these people out!"


    Shadow Xuan replied faintly, "my subordinates obey."


    Ying Xuan was not vague at all. He grabbed someone else''s pants and belt and began to throw it out.


    The gang screamed, falling perfectly in a parabola, and each fell a mouthful of dust.


    "Nangongyan, you will be punished!"


    A dagger flew out of the room and directly inserted into the ground in front of him. The envoy was scared out of a cold sweat, turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Shadow Xuan gave him a cold look. If the master hadn''t ordered him, he really wanted to solve him with a knife.


    What a noise!

 Chapter 615

    Nangong Yan''s remaining anger did not disappear, and his face was very ugly: "change tomorrow, and I''ll let people throw them all out of the big Yan."


    Save them a bunch of clowns know to spin in front of ah Xue, which makes people bored when they see it.


    Nangong Yan didn''t forget to turn back and order yingxuan: "remember, if someone comes here to make trouble next time, you''ll give it to me directly!"


    Shadow Xuan nodded silently, and then quietly left the door. At this time, he still didn''t want to disturb the master and them.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and pinched his palm: "Why are you so angry? I don''t have much."


    "I''m afraid." Nangong Yan didn''t want to, so he blurted out.


    Nangongyan had learned a great lesson in Jumang mountain. Now in his own territory, he dares to be bullied by ah Xue. He simply doesn''t know how to live or die!


    Moreover, ah Xue has been granted martial arts. Even if she still remembers some martial arts moves, it''s not a climate. What if someone really wants to make an idea of her?


    No, Nangong Yan is more and more flustered.


    Finally, he simply hugged the man in his arms and refused to let go of anything.


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was nervous and didn''t say anything more. He just raised his hand and patted him on the back again and again.


    Nangong Yan''s righteousness is not light. Nangong Qi is happy and will soon rise to heaven.


    He went to the imperial hospital and dragged Rongsheng to his prince Qi''s house.


    What''s the matter with Bai Ranqing? Rongsheng knows it clearly only by taking a pulse.


    Seeing that he looked serious, Nangong Qi couldn''t help but start playing drums. Was it because he and his fifth brother had guessed wrong?


    "Rongsheng, girl, what''s the matter?" Nangong Qi looked nervous for fear that there was something wrong with Bai Ranqing''s body.


    Rong Sheng, with a straight face, said very seriously, "something really happened."


    Did they guess wrong? Nangong Qi''s expression seemed to have been greatly hit, but he tried to resist the sadness in his heart and said, "what''s the matter, you say, I can hold it."


    "Well, just..." a smile suddenly appeared on Rongsheng''s face. "You''re going to be a father."


    "Well, I''ll be quick..." halfway through, Nangong Qi was suddenly stunned. He looked a little excited. "Rongsheng, what did you just say? You''re not kidding, are you wrong?"


    The man questioned the professional Rong Sheng and was very unhappy. He looked unhappy: "Hey, I''m also a disciple of Yaowang valley. I also got the true biography of little master. Can''t I even diagnose a happy pulse?"


    Nangong Qi almost jumped three feet high when he got the affirmative answer from Rongsheng.


    How can Nangong Qi not be happy that a child who has been looking forward to for so long suddenly arrived at this time?


    Nangong Qi stared at him again: "it''s obviously a great wedding. Why did you deliberately make that tone just now?"


    It made him really think that the girl was ill, and his heart was almost stopped.


    "I''m not wrong." Rong Sheng looked innocent. "This is a big thing!"


    He won''t admit that he was teasing him just now.


    Nangong Qi, who is about to become a father, is not in the mood to care so much about Rongsheng.


    He sat by the bed and looked at his sleeping wife. His heart was soft: "girl, we will have our own children soon."


    Nangong Qi, as if there were no one else, kissed Bai Ranqing''s forehead. Seeing this, he got goose bumps and couldn''t stand it.


    The way to show love is a storm attack.


    Only pity him and the ninth day of junior high school. The eight characters haven''t been written yet.


    "She''s been pregnant for nearly three months. How can there be such careless parents in the world? You should pay attention to all aspects during pregnancy. I''ll write a prescription. You can fill the prescription and boil it for her every day."


    Nangong Qi turned his head and said thank you to Rong Sheng. Rong Sheng waved his hand and said somewhat discouraged, "Alas, you are all people who are fathers, but I haven''t even held my ah Jiu''s hand several times."


    It''s sad to hear, but tears to hear.


    "All right. I''m going to write a prescription. You can stay here with her. By the way, I still have to tell you that her mood is a little erratic during pregnancy. You have to let others. Don''t let her get any stimulation."


    Nangong Qi immediately said, "it''s all right. She beat me and endured it. She scolded me. I''m used to it."


    There is only one daughter-in-law around. Who can be used to if she is not used to it.


    Rong Sheng was stunned at first, then smiled at him: "it''s very good."


    As soon as he returned to the palace, Rong Sheng told nangongyan the news of Bai Ranqing''s pregnancy, which made him feel much better.


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for so long, and now the fourth brother has got what he wants." Nangong Yan feels very gratified.


    Now there are only two brothers left in the royal family of Dayan. Seeing that Nangong Qi also has children, Nangong Yan is happy for him.


    Ji Qingxue was also very happy: "Qingqing is actually pregnant. I have to find time to see her another day."


    Nangong Yan immediately told Fu''an, "go and pick up the blood swallow and ginseng in the warehouse and send them to the king of Qi in person."


    Fu''an bowed his head and said, "I obey your orders."


    Rong Sheng came back and heard that envoy Dongsheng came here to make trouble. He asked, "what''s brother Nangong going to do about Dongsheng?"


    Referring to this matter, Nangong Yan was angry in his heart. He said coldly, "how else can you plan? Of course, beat them out!"


    Rong Sheng was about to say something when he saw the palace man come in and report that Mo Qianlong was asking for an audience.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with murderous anger. They had planned to let them go. Did they dare to come?


    Ji Qingxue didn''t think there was much accident about the arrival of moqianlong. Since someone came, let''s meet him.


    When moqianlong first came in, he felt that two cold eyes fell on him.


    One is nangongyan, the other is Rongsheng.


    Rong Sheng thought in his heart that such goods dare to trip brother Nangong. Is that what she can covet? It''s the little master''s!


    Thinking of what she did, Rong Sheng felt more and more that some women would be more sinister than men if they didn''t have a face.


    No wonder some people say that it is difficult to raise only women and villains.


    The ancients really did not deceive me!


    Knowing that after yesterday''s incident, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue must hate their bones, but Mo Qianlong had no choice but to go forward and salute them.


    "Qianlong pays a visit to the emperor, empress."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but continued to lingchi her with eyes that were enough to kill.


    But Ji Qingxue''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see any anger: "I don''t know why Princess Qianlong came here?"


    Then he saw moqianlong bend his legs and kneel down on the ground: "Qianlong came to apologize for yesterday!"


    Once Rongsheng heard this, he wrote "I don''t believe" four coats on one face. What apology, it is clear that the weasel is paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s not kind!


    Mo Qianlong fell on the ground, deeply worshipped and sincerely said: "yesterday was Qianlong''s moment. He deserved to die. Please forgive Qianlong!"

 Chapter 616

    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold, and he said sarcastically, "what''s wrong with Princess Qianlong? First, she tried to seduce me, and settled her relationship with me. She also planned to use the ice cicada and Dongsheng in her hand to force me to obey. You''re very good at your wishful thinking. What''s wrong?"


    Being said by Nangong Yan, moqianlong only felt like he was back to yesterday''s shame of exposing everything in front of others.


    Mo Qianlong almost didn''t hold on. He just bit Bei''s teeth and knocked his head heavily: "Qianlong is wrong. He shouldn''t use those thoughts on the emperor, so please forgive Qianlong''s ignorance."


    Nangong Yan now saw the anger in her eyes, so she had to chop people directly into several sections.


    Rong Sheng was stunned when he listened to it. But he was so thick skinned that he was unprecedented. Have done such a thing, even dare to have the face to ask for forgiveness.


    However, such a woman can ignore her own reputation. Such a thing on her face is too extravagant for her. Don''t forget it.


    People who hate people today are always looking at themselves one by one. Ji Qingxue feels a little dull, so he leans softly against Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan immediately gently hugged her in his arms. He whispered, "ah Xue, but what''s wrong?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "that''s not true, but I feel a little tired."


    "Well, I''ll take you in and have a rest."


    After that, Nangong Yan walked to the inner room with Ji Qingxue in his arms. After only two steps, he suddenly turned back and stared at Mo Qianlong sharply: "get out of here with your people tomorrow!"


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s back, a trace of resentment flashed in moqianlong''s eyes. Nangong Yan forced me. Don''t blame me at that time.


    Rong Sheng revolved around her for a few times, shaking his head while regretting: "why do you think so hard about you? Brother Nangong has only little master in his eyes. Why do you have to hang on his tree?"


    "I don''t think it''s your business."


    Mo Qianlong''s face was gloomy. He wanted to stand up, but Rong Sheng slapped him back to the ground.


    "It''s none of my business? You''re wrong. Little master''s business is my business."


    Rongsheng still looks like a smiling young man who is harmless to humans and animals, but he is no longer the Rongsheng of that year.


    Rong said in a deep voice, "Princess Qianlong, is your face a good thing? I still hope you can have it. Especially if people don''t even want to look at you more, why should you insult yourself?"


    Moqianlong was indignant in her heart. She suddenly looked up, but she was frightened by the cold look of Rongsheng.


    The voice of Rong Sheng became more and more low, but there was still a smile on his face: "if you are smart, pack up your things and get out of the big Yan! If you dare to make any more moths and make the little master unhappy, I will not hesitate..."


    Rong Sheng approached and said word by word, "kill you!"


    With that, Rongsheng walked out of the Phoenix Palace and stayed with such people. Rongsheng felt sick.


    Little Shifu came back after so much suffering. Even if Nangong Yan didn''t speak, he wouldn''t let moqianlong make waves here.


    Over the past year, Rong Sheng gradually understood master''s words. He said that it was not enough to be kind to practice medicine and help the world. Sometimes he had to be decisive and ruthless.


    Some people kill when they kill, and cut when they cut. Because it is also a way to treat diseases.


    Practitioners practice medicine to cure evil diseases, then people''s hearts, and finally the country.


    In the year of traveling abroad, he has been to many places, saved many people and killed many people.


    Of course, he didn''t have a wronged soul in his hands. He killed all the damn people.


    He also understood his mission of practicing medicine better. One year''s experience made him less cowardly and more decisive.


    Rongsheng narrowed his eyes. I hope moqianlong can understand people''s words, otherwise he can''t blame him for attacking women.


    Finally, moqianlong slowly returned to her residence. She sat in the room and sneered: "Nangong Yan, do you want me to go? It''s impossible. Hum, I put down my body like this. Please don''t blame me for being rude."


    In the dead of night, Ji Qingxue woke up from her sleep. In a trance, she heard a burst of flute.


    Ji Qingxue was at a loss in her eyes. She just felt that the flute sound was very familiar. Then she got out of bed and walked slowly outside.


    Following the sound of the flute, Ji Qingxue walked all the way to the thousand carp pond. By the moonlight, she saw a man standing there.


    Mo Qianlong turned slowly and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "you''re coming."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly recovered. How could he be here? She only remembered that she seemed to hear a flute, and then got out of bed. When she woke up, she was already here.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly heavy: "what''s your idea, Mo Qianlong?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask why she was so familiar with the sound of the flute? Hearing it, I can''t help coming here.


    Mo Qianlong sneered: "don''t misunderstand the empress. I don''t mean any harm. I just heard that the empress has lost her memory. I have a way to let you remember the past."


    After that, moqianlong began to play the flute again. Although the flute sound is the same as that Ji Qingxue heard just now, it makes Ji Qingxue feel different.


    This time, Mo Qianlong used some internal power. Ji Qingxue became more and more confused when he listened to the song, the sound of the flute became more and more urgent, and Ji Qingxue''s face became more and more ugly.


    In the end, she covered her ears and roared, "don''t blow!"


    Seeing that playing this song was really useful, moqianlong was very happy. He thought that the man really didn''t deceive himself.


    Moqianlong became more proud. She pointed to Ji Qingxue and said, "aren''t you high above, aren''t you very proud? How can you become so cowardly now."


    Ji Qingxue was sweating on her forehead. Many pictures flashed in her mind, like something squeezing her head and scrambling to come out.


    She felt like she had thousands of needles in her head.


    The more painful Ji Qingxue is, the happier moqianlong is.


    "Ah!" Ji Qingxue covers her head with both hands, and she has a splitting headache!


    Shadow Xuan flew down from the rockery behind, grabbed the flute in moqianlong''s hand, and then kicked people into Qianli pond without saying a word.


    Ying Xuan anxiously picked up Ji Qingxue: "mistress! Mistress, are you okay!"


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "it hurts! It hurts!"


    Then Nangong Yan, who came back, ran to her side immediately.


    "Ah Xue, what''s the matter with ah Xue?" Nangong Yan said anxiously. He just went back to Ziwei palace in the middle of the night. How can ah Xue become like this.


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously grasped his skirt and shouted in pain: "it hurts, it hurts!"


    Nangong Yan gritted his teeth and hugged Ji Qingxue: "yingxuan, go and call Rongsheng!"


    At the moment, moqianlong''s eyes in the pool are full of madness. Ji Qingxue''s last winner is me, or me!

 Chapter 617

    Nangong Yan puts Ji Qingxue on the bed, but Ji Qingxue''s face is painful, just shouting pain.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know that Ji Qingxue has a tough heart. Even if she has a big event that breaks the sky, she has never cried bitterly and tired, but now she has been crying bitterly.


    Nangong Yan saw in his eyes that it hurt in his heart. He could only raise his hand to wipe her sweat again and again, "why doesn''t Rongsheng come!"


    Xu is in too much pain. Ji Qingxue subconsciously bites her lips. Her delicate thin lips are almost bleeding.


    "Ah Xue, don''t bite yourself!"


    Nangong Yan directly leaned over and kissed her, and her long tongue rolled away all the bloody smell in her mouth.


    When she wanted to continue biting, Nangong Yan put his hand into her mouth without hesitation.


    Ji Qingxue''s consciousness is chaotic now. Where can he control 3721, he opened his mouth and bit his hand hard.


    It hurts.


    But Nangong Yan''s expression is very gentle. As long as ah Xue doesn''t hurt herself, he doesn''t matter.


    Rong Sheng rushed into the room, "what''s the matter with you, little master? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him coming, Nangong Yan hurriedly said, "Rongsheng, look at ah Xue! She has been crying pain!"


    Rong Sheng took Ji Qingxue''s pulse, and soon the eyebrow was wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter with ah Xue?" Nangong Yan was so anxious that he became so good.


    Rongsheng quickly sealed the acupoint with a silver needle, and then held Ji Qingxue''s hand to lose her internal power.


    "Her pulse is very chaotic now, and it''s more serious than before. I have to know what just happened?" Rong said in a deep voice.


    She had no memory. She was forcibly fed medicine when she was seriously injured. It was fortunate that she didn''t turn her into a madman under the impact of great medicine.


    It can be said that now she is very fragile and can''t stand any stimulation.


    That''s why Rong Sheng wanted to know what had just happened to arouse her such a strong reaction.


    MuQing threw moqianlong directly into the room: "then you have to ask this woman."


    Moqianlong was wet all over. She laughed wildly: "is she dead? Is she dead?"


    Mu Qing kicked mercilessly according to her heart: "even if you die, the mistress will be fine!"


    Yingxuan tried to recall the scene just now: "my subordinates have been guarding in the dark. Just after my mistress came out of the palace, she looked like a sleepwalker. My subordinates were worried and followed. Then I saw Mo Qianlong next to the pool. My subordinates took action when they saw that my mistress seemed to be different."


    Nangong Yan gouged out an eye knife to moqianlong on the ground: "what did you do to ah Xue, moqianlong?"


    Moqianlong''s mouth overflowed with blood. MuQing''s foot was real and exhausted her full strength. I''m afraid she has suffered a very serious internal injury now.


    "Are you distressed?" moqianlong laughed wildly. "Nangong Yan, this is your retribution. Do you know? Ji Qingxue is dying. I will open my eyes and watch it!"


    If her fate is doomed to be so, she will pull some cushions before she is completely destroyed.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of scarlet, and the whole person was immersed in the crazy killing idea: "you crazy woman! You want to die!"


    Rongsheng was one of the few people who knew what happened to nangongyan. Seeing that he was faintly violent at the moment, he quickly gave him a needle in the chest.


    "Brother Nangong, calm down. She can''t die now. We have to make things clear!"


    Nangong Yan''s chest suddenly felt cool, and the ice cicada played a role.


    Nangong Yan has been trying hard to restrain his emotions, otherwise moqianlong would have been torn apart.


    Rong Sheng''s eyes moved to Ying Xuan: "think again, is there anything wrong when they met?"


    Yingxuan suddenly remembered the flute he had broken, and suddenly realized, "it was the sound of the flute! At that time, moqianlong was playing the flute!"


    Hearing this, Rong Sheng had a general feeling in his heart. It should be the flute that caused the little master''s strong reaction.


    "What kind of music does she play?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ying Xuan shook his head: "the tune is very strange. His subordinates have never heard of it."


    Rongsheng took back her internal power and fed Ji Qingxue a pill, but now she has fallen into a coma and can''t swallow it by herself.


    "Let me do it."


    Nangong Yan took the pill and put it in his mouth. He immediately pasted Ji Qingxue''s lips, pushed the medicine in, and then stretched out his hand to point out her acupoints, which enabled her to swallow the medicine smoothly.


    Mo Qianlong sneered: "it''s useless! You can''t save her!"


    Now I''m afraid it''s impossible for Mo Qianlong to explain what''s going on.


    Nangong Yan slowly put Ji Qingxue down and walked slowly to moqianlong.


    Nangong Yan reached out and pinched her chin. He smiled a little crazy: "do you really want to die?"


    He has not the look of anger just now. Nangong Yan''s calm is too abnormal.


    In this way, he made moqianlong unbearably afraid, but things have come to this step, and she has no way back.


    "As long as I can torture you, I am willing to die!" moqianlong said viciously.


    The slender hand touched her face, causing bursts of trembling. Nangong Yan''s voice became more and more low and dumb: "why? Just because I didn''t make you a concubine?"


    Shadow Xuan on one side was secretly surprised. He knew what Nangong Yan was doing. He used the real soul taking technique.


    Mo Qianlong didn''t want to answer his question again, but Nangong Yan suddenly approached with an extreme temptation in his voice: "look at my eyes, Qianlong."


    When the word "Qianlong" came out of his mouth, moqianlong''s heart couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    No one has ever called her name so gently, and it seems to have a different beauty from his mouth.


    So moqianlong slowly looked into his eyes. Nangong Yan''s mouth was hooked, which was enough to charm all sentient beings.


    Before long, moqianlong''s eyes began to relax. Nangong Yan asked in a low voice, "tell me what you did?"

 Chapter 618

    Nangong Yan was already angry. This woman hurt ah Xue like this. He wanted to break her up.


    But Rong Sheng made sense. Even if she was going to die, she had to explain things clearly before she died.


    So nangongyan had to endure nausea and perform the soul taking skill on moqianlong.


    Sure enough, the woman fell into a trap.


    Moqianlong only felt dizzy and vague, and didn''t look carefully at everything in front of him.


    When she was hazy, a voice seemed to come from a distance. The voice was very nice and reassured her.


    "What did you just do to her?" the man asked again.


    Mo Qianlong doesn''t know who he''s asking. Is he asking Ji Qingxue? Thinking of this, moqianlong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Damn her!" moqianlong said coldly.


    People are always like this. They are deep in the mire. Naturally, they don''t want others to be better.


    She is jealous of Ji Qingxue, so even if she wants to be doomed, she won''t make Ji Qingxue feel better.


    "She won''t die." Nangong Yan said calmly, "didn''t you see that someone saved her."


    Yes, a hateful person came out to get in the way of her flute player, but it doesn''t matter. Ji Qingxue can''t live anyway.


    Thinking of this, moqianlong was a little proud: "when the man taught me the flute, he said that Ji Qingxue would respond to this song. She can''t stand the stimulation now. She must be unbearable. She''s dead!"


    At that time, she thought that the man was joking. She didn''t think of the way to burn jade and stone until she was annoyed and had no way out.


    Now Ji Qingxue is not happy. She is really very happy in her heart.


    "Who is that man?" Nangong Yan clenched his hands into a fist. The green tendons on his hand had already burst. Who on earth would calculate ah Xue behind his back.


    Referring to the man, moqianlong just shook his head: "I''ve only seen him twice until the envoy Dayan. Every time he comes, he''s wrapped all over, and I don''t know who he is."


    Mo Qianlong said there was no clue, but Nangong Yan knew the identity of the man in an instant.


    Now what should be asked is also asked. Looking at the woman in front of him, Nangong Yan still couldn''t resist and kicked her in the face.


    "You bitch dares to harm ah Xue like this! It''s not enough for you to die 10000 times!" Nangong Yan roared.


    After that encounter, ah Xue''s body was already very weak. He was well nourished, which slowly improved.


    Now she has destroyed it all. Nangong Yan is not angry!


    Moqianlong was kicked awake by Nangong Yan. Looking at the murderous man in front of him, moqianlong subconsciously shrank.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were gloomy and frightening. Like a fierce beast, his eyes fell straight on her: "moqianlong, remember, if ah Xue has anything, I will make the whole Dongsheng pay the price."


    Hearing this, moqianlong couldn''t help but be frightened. What does Nangong Yan mean? Do you want to anger the whole Dongsheng for a woman?


    "No, you can''t!" moqianlong shook his head desperately. "I did it. One person did it and one person did it. If you want to vent your anger, just come to me!"


    Nangong Yan sneered: "if you want to destroy my favorite person, I will destroy everything about you. It''s just a small Dongsheng country. If it''s destroyed, it''ll be destroyed. It doesn''t matter!"


    Moqianlong wants to catch his robe, but Nangong Yan suddenly turns and walks to the bedside.


    At this time, Mo Qianlong really began to regret. She was wrong. Maybe she shouldn''t have made that idea at the beginning, let alone rashly. Now she has angered Nangong Yan. It''s easy to destroy a Dongsheng with Dayan''s troops.


    Mo Qianlong''s heart is no matter how unbalanced. What flows in her bones is the blood of Dongsheng royal family. The reason why she wants to climb the big tree of nangongyan by any means is that she doesn''t want to become a subjugated slave.


    But now nangongyan is angry with the whole Dongsheng because of Ji Qingxue. How can she be reconciled?


    It can be said that one son fell wrong and lost everything.


    Moqianlong has come to this day. She asked for it all. She has no special relationship with people and no resentment with heaven.


    Nangong Yan kept wiping sweat for Ji Qingxue, and his eyes were filled with heartache.


    Moqianlong was afraid and kept saying, "no, you can''t do it to Dongsheng! No!"


    Mu Qing and Ying Xuan next to her have long disliked her. In addition to not knowing shame, this woman is also cruel.


    It''s not enough to hurt the master, but also the master''s mother. It''s really a terrible crime!


    Mu Qing came forward and asked, "master, how do you deal with this man now?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t even look at her: "hurt ah Xue, does she still want to live?"


    Between the lines was full of killing intention. At the moment, Mo Qianlong''s face was not only frightened, but also unbelievable: "no, nangongyan, you can''t kill me! I''m Princess Dongsheng. Do you want the world to laugh at you when you kill me!"


    Nangong Yan turned to look at her and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''ll send you and the envoy off tomorrow. Unfortunately, you met the robber on the way. Princess Qianlong and envoy Dongsheng were killed by the robber and didn''t return all their lives."


    Nangong Yan has already killed her in his heart. Mo Qianlong can''t live tonight.


    As for those who want to see them off tomorrow, find some people who can change facial features. This will pass.


    In full view of the public, they sent people out well, but they didn''t want to meet the robbers on the way back. They can only blame their bad luck, others and Dayan.


    At this time, moqianlong knew what kind of person she was facing.


    Tough enough, smart enough, and ruthless enough!


    Moqianlong knew that she could not escape the disaster, but she was still unwilling. At this time, she suddenly remembered the man she saw.


    She seems to have grabbed a straw to save her life. Moqianlong said hurriedly, "nangongyan, you can''t kill me! Kill me and you''ll never know who wants to kill Ji Qingxue! I don''t know the reason. Even if you kill me, there will be a second and a third moqianlong! Even if you protect her again, can you protect her for a lifetime?"


    Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t speak, Mo Qianlong suddenly had some confidence. She continued: "if you keep me alive, I can help you find out the identity of that man when I return to Dongsheng."


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "thank you."


    Mo Qianlong was stunned. She didn''t know where Nangong Yan came from.


    "Thank you for letting me know that even in Dayan, there are still people who want to be bad for her."


    Speaking of it, he was too careless and thought that it was safe for ah Xue in Dayan, but this is not the case.


    He failed to protect ah Xue this time. He had to be more careful in the future.


    "So in order to thank you for ringing an alarm for me, I''ll give you a big gift."


    Moqianlong wouldn''t think he would be so kind. His eyes made him feel creepy.


    Then she heard Nangong Yan say word by word: "I''ll leave you a whole corpse!"


    When Mu Qing was going to start, Rong Sheng slowly stood up: "let me come!"


    Rongsheng came to moqianlong. Moqianlong was scared out of shape at the moment, "no! You can''t do this to me!"


    Rong said faintly, "do you remember what I said to you? Don''t provoke my little master again, otherwise..."


    While talking, Rongsheng''s hand has been stuck to moqianlong''s chest. Moqianlong knows some martial arts, but he is not Rongsheng''s opponent at all.


    Rong Sheng used her internal power and broke her internal organs directly.


    Moqianlong didn''t even have time to shout, so he drove the crane West directly.


    Mu Qing is a little surprised. Rongsheng usually sees everyone smiling. He has never seen him so cruel.


    Rong said in a low voice, "I said I would kill you. Do you really think I''m playing?"

 Chapter 619

    Nangong Yan asks MuQing and yingxuan to take care of the aftermath. He buries his head in the imperial hospital silently. He wants to dispense medicine for Ji Qingxue.


    And Nangong Yan has been guarding Ji Qingxue''s side, and even her eyes are reluctant to blink.


    On the afternoon of the second day, Dongsheng mission encountered robbers on the way back, and the whole mission never returned.


    They said they were unlucky, but they didn''t know it was just an illusion.


    Moqianlong and the envoys had been killed the night before.


    However, Nangong Yan didn''t have time to pay attention to these. His gentle eyes fell on Ji Qingxue''s pale face: "ah Xue, how can you sleep so much? Don''t sleep. If you wake up, I''ll take you to Hanshan Temple to see the sunrise?"


    Nangong Yan''s big palm wrapped her green jade fingers. Her hands were always so cold. Nangong Yan blew air on her hands, hoping to help her warm up a little.


    Nangong Qi saw the appearance of his fifth brother when he came, and felt sorry for him for a moment.


    He was also shocked when he learned the news. I thought Qingxue had come back. The fifth brother could keep the clouds open and see the moon light, but I didn''t expect that moqianlong made such a scene.


    "Five younger brothers." Nangong Qi finally went forward to persuade him, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Nangong Yan knew that he was worried about himself, so he smiled and said, "fourth brother, don''t worry about me. I''ve survived the most difficult year. This pain is nothing."


    In those dark days, without ah Xue, didn''t he make it through?


    And now he can''t fall down, because ah Xue has to rely on him.


    "What the hell is going on? How can a good man suddenly become like this?"


    Referring to Nangong Yan, he could not help gnashing his teeth: "I''m not finished with you about Sima Jing hanging!"


    Nangong Qi was stunned: "what do you mean, fifth brother? Qingxue has something to do with him this time?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Mo Qianlong said that he had seen a man in black before coming to Dayan. No one knows what ah Xue experienced in that year, but that man knows to stimulate ah Xue with music. Even if the man in black is not Sima Jingxuan, he can''t get rid of him."


    Nangong Yan wanted to know what had happened to ah Xue more than anyone, but Rong Sheng said she couldn''t be stimulated now, so she had to bear it again and again.


    As he said, it doesn''t matter if ah Xue can''t remember anything, as long as she is happy.


    He took ah Xue away. Even if Sima Jing was unwilling, he shouldn''t use this indiscriminate means.


    Anyway, Nangong Yan silently wrote a note for Sima Jing in his heart.


    This account will naturally be recovered on the battlefield in the future, so none of the people who hurt ah Xue can run away.


    "Fourth brother, I don''t need you to worry about things here. Just protect Ranqing."


    Nangong Qi was a little helpless: "there were slaves in the house who talked and told her about Qingxue''s coma. Even if she wanted to enter the palace, I couldn''t stop it. But I had to point out her sleeping point."


    I''m afraid I have to spend some time coaxing her when I go back to the house.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Bai Ranqing to enter the palace to see Qingxue. Now Bai Ranqing is pregnant. It''s still the first three months. Too much emotional fluctuation has a bad impact on the fetus.


    Nangong Qi only hoped that she could calm down a little and then bring her into the palace.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "fourth brother has me here. You don''t have to worry about anything. Ranqing still has business now. It''s important to protect her body."


    Nangong Qi nodded: "I''ll take her into the palace in two days."


    The girl is stubborn. If she is pressed hard, it''s hard to ensure that she won''t climb over the wall and get out of the prince Qi''s house all night and sneak into the palace alone.


    After Nangong Qi left, yun''er came in with medicine. Without saying a word, Nangong Yan took the bowl to feed Ji Qingxue medicine.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s weak appearance, yun''er''s eyes are red. She wants to cry, but she has been holding back.


    Because sister doesn''t like her crying.


    After nangongyan finished feeding the medicine, he saw yun''er standing there, looking like he wanted to cry.


    "Yun''er." Nangong Yan suddenly shouted.


    Yun''er subconsciously replied, "does the emperor have orders?"


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "don''t forget yun''er at any time. Now you are the beauty heart, water cloud scissors and the person in power of Xueju. Where you go, you represent not only you, but also ah Xue''s face and her pride. Do you understand?"


    He saw yun''er''s growth in the past year, and he was also very pleased. In addition to his sister, one day she will become ah Xue''s right-hand man.


    Nangong Yan''s words awakened yun''er, who was immersed in sad emotions.


    Yes, she is no longer the little servant girl of the prime minister''s house.


    She is Ji Yun.


    Yun''er showed a shallow smile, but there was a little more momentum in it: "thank you for reminding the emperor. Yun''er knows what to do."


    Yun''er looked deeply at the person on the bed and said silently in his heart: sister, I will guard them for you before you wake up completely. Yun''er will try to become strong. One day, yun''er will no longer need sister''s protection, because I will stand in front to protect you.


    Nangong Yan gently took her hand and said in a gentle voice that could pinch the water: "ah Xue, do you see that yun''er is also growing slowly! That girl is very business minded and intelligent. With more experience, I''m afraid her intelligence will catch up with you. Such a good girl is a cheap MuQing smelly boy!"


    No matter what he said, the people in bed didn''t respond, and Nangong Yan''s eyes slowly became a little dark.


    "Ah Xue, when are you going to sleep? Will you open your eyes and look at me?"


    While talking, Nangong Yan felt Ji Qingxue''s hand move slightly.


    Nangong Yan looked at her face and was very excited: "ah Xue, are you finally willing to wake up?"


    Ji Qingxue slowly opened his heavy eyelids. At that moment, Nangong Yan''s eyes were covered with wet meaning. God was finally willing to give ah Xue back to himself.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the first thing the sober man said when he saw him was, "who are you?"

 Chapter 620

    Nangong Yan was stiff. He slowly said, "ah Xue, don''t joke. Your joke is not funny at all."


    Then Nangong Yan came forward and hugged her. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold, clasped Nangong Yan''s wrist, and then pressed him on his body.


    She''s very agile, but she doesn''t look like a person who just woke up from a coma.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan is a little incredible, "ah Xue, your martial arts have been restored?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan with a look at two fools: "what martial arts have recovered? What are you talking nonsense! Who are you? I don''t know if I believe I abandoned you!"


    Nangong Yan''s face is black. The tone of his speech is very familiar.


    Although I don''t understand the current situation, it must be no big deal to see her so lively.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and said lazily, "this is the way you pressed me?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then looked down. They are now in the position of women up and men down.


    Etiquette, righteousness and integrity do not exist for Ji Qingxue.


    It''s better to expect a red rain than to expect her to be shy at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue was about to ask, but she had no extra strength. She staggered and fell into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    Nangong Yan didn''t pay attention to it, so he imprisoned her in his arms and stole a kiss on his face.


    Ji Qingxue only felt soft and weak, otherwise she would beat the thin man with yellow teeth all over the ground!


    Nangong Yan got close and blew gently in her ear: "ah Xue, as long as she is willing to throw herself into my arms and give me a hug, I will answer whatever you ask, absolutely know everything."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to admit her fate: "who are you?"


    "Nangong Yan, your husband."


    Ji Qingxue''s subconscious retort: "nonsense, my husband is clearly a mirror hanging!"


    If I remember correctly, they would get married soon, but when she woke up, she was in this strange place and this apprentice.


    Hearing her saying that Sima Jing hung the villain, Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up a group of anger. He pinched her waist and turned over to press people under him.


    Ji Qingxue looked dull: this posture is very familiar!


    Nangong Yan now knows that she has recovered her martial arts, but she has forgotten what happened recently.


    Nangong was so angry that he had to scratch the wall. It was not easy to make some practical progress in his relationship with ah Xue. Now he was directly beaten back to his original shape. How could God have such a teasing problem.


    Nangong Yan stared at the person under him and said, "this is Dayan. You are the queen of Nangong Yan! You can remember or not. In the future, you just have to remember one thing."


    Ji Qingxue asked subconsciously, "what?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were dark, word by word, with a loud voice: "you are my Nangong Yan woman! Even if you are dead, you are also my dead man. No one else can touch you!"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Nangong Yan turned over and got out of bed and shouted to the people outside the door, "Fu''an, go and call Rong Sheng!"


    Nangongyan has a headache and looks at Ji Qingxue who sits up slowly. At the moment, the strangeness and alienation of her eyes are familiar to nangongyan.


    Although ah Xue is really happy that he can recover his martial arts, he doesn''t understand why things are like this.


    Rongsheng heard that Ji Qingxue woke up and ran directly to the Phoenix Palace after using his lightness skills.


    Seeing the man sitting on the bed, his voice was almost crying. He made a gesture to come forward: "little master, you''re awake!"


    Before nangongyan reminded him, Ji Qingxue had already started first.


    She didn''t know where she felt a few silver needles and threw them directly at Rongsheng. Rongsheng saw that the situation was bad and quickly hid in the past.


    Rongsheng looked at the bright silver needle inserted into the ground, so he had to turn his head and ask Nangong Yan, "what''s going on?"


    Nangong Yan reluctantly pressed the center of his eyebrows: "you ask me, I still want to ask you."


    Ji Qingxue thinks the two men look strange, but... Why do you think they are familiar?


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s alert face, Nangong Yan had to go up and say to her, "we don''t mean any harm to you. Rongsheng is his doctor. I just let him see your health."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him for a while, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    With the emergency just now, Rong Sheng was also prepared in his heart, so that the little master wouldn''t fly a few more needles to him. He didn''t guarantee that he could hide.


    Rongsheng gave her a pulse. The pulse showed peace, and


    "Rong Sheng, how is she?"


    Rong Sheng ignored him, but looked at Ji Qingxue without blinking: "do you have a headache, little master?"


    "A little." Ji Qingxue thought the man didn''t mean any harm, so he answered honestly.


    Rong Sheng pressed several acupoints on her body again, "do I feel pain when I press these acupoints on you?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head honestly.


    Rong Sheng took back his hand, and then returned to Nangong Yan''s words: "the little master was so strongly stimulated that she was blessed by misfortune, opened the meridians and restored her martial arts. It may just confuse her memory."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was worried: "will that affect her body?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head, but smiled happily: "it''s a good thing that little Shifu was stimulated this time. Although she has forgotten many things now, it''s not only good for her health, but also proves that little Shifu''s memory is slowly recovering. It''s just contrary to the residual medicine in her body. As long as little Shifu can survive this level, it''s just around the corner."


    Rong Sheng''s face was gloomy: "in fact, I''ve been thinking before. I think Sima Jingxuan must have done something else besides taking medicine for the little master. I wasn''t sure until moqianlong sounded the flute that day and you used the soul taking technique."


    With the little master''s constitution, ordinary medicine can''t do anything to her at all, so if you want her to forget something, you must need some other means besides medicine.


    "What do you mean, he also used Dementor to ah Xue?"


    Nangong Yan is grinding his back teeth. He wants to take Sima Jing out and torture him back and forth for dozens of times before he dares to be reconciled.


    Rong Sheng nodded, "but after the stimulation of that day, he has untied the prohibition on the little master. The little master will really wake up soon."


    Rong Sheng was thoughtful. The art of taking souls can confuse people''s minds. If so, he would be a little curious - what is Sima Jingxuan doing to let the little master forget at all costs?

 Chapter 621

    "-- alas."


    This is the 183rd sigh of Dayan''s wise and powerful Emperor today.


    Nangong Qi, Bai ran Qing, and yun''er''s voice. They sat not far away with a frown on their face.


    After Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, he said helplessly, "now it''s such a thing. Rong Sheng said that ah Xue wants to restore her memory, but the problem is that she forgot me again."


    It''s a headache!


    Bai Ranqing patted the table fiercely: "damn Sima Jing Dang! Unexpectedly, he calculated sister Xue behind his back. My Wuling family will never spare him!"


    Seeing her angry appearance, Nangong Qi hurriedly said, "little ancestor, don''t forget that you are still pregnant! Pay attention to your emotions and don''t be angry!"


    Bai Ranqing glared round her eyes and said angrily, "he dares to do such a dirty thing. Can''t I be angry? Why, where are you?"


    Nangong Qi:... It''s true that there are many mistakes. It''s better to maintain the principle that silence is golden at this time.


    Thinking of Ji Qingxue''s attitude towards himself, Nangong Yan is a sad face.


    Fortunately, Nangong Qi patted his brother on the shoulder with enough righteousness: "Rong Sheng said, this time it''s a good thing for Qingxue. Just bear it."


    Is he so comforting! Nangong Yan gnashed his teeth: "believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of crape myrtle palace!"


    Nangong Qi made a look of "I''m so scared", and then said solemnly, "Sima Jingxuan, are you going to deal with it like this?"


    Now as soon as nangongyan hears these four words, there will be towering anger in his heart.


    Nangong Yan clenched his hands into a fist and said murderously, "let Wushang Pavilion join hands with the Wuling family. According to the old rule, the people in the hell hall are beaten to death!"


    There''s no shortage of things like putting cold arrows behind your back. He didn''t believe that Sima Jing could still stay in his nest when he lost face in the hall of hell.


    Nangong Qi looked at the sneer in his mouth and couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that Yanluo hall will be unlucky again this time.


    If Sima Jingxuan insists on not appearing, wait for the destruction of the hell hall.


    When the LORD came out, the master and his slaves cleaned up together.


    Hum, Nangong Yan is really hurt!


    Rongsheng slowly spoke to Nangong Yan at this time: "this period of time is particularly important to little Shifu. Everyone must be cautious. Don''t force her too hard, otherwise it will backfire."


    He mainly said this to Nangong Yan. Rongsheng certainly knew that he was not feeling at the moment, but this was the best chance for little Shifu to recover. He must not be careless.


    Rongsheng is afraid that nangongyan can''t help it... The consequences are quite serious.


    Nangong Yan sighed, "I know. I won''t do anything to her."


    It was rare to see him so dejected. Rong Sheng couldn''t help it: "you misunderstood. I''m not worried about little master, I''m worried about your safety!"


    what do you mean? Nangong Yan''s neck was stiff and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Can ah Xue bully me?"


    Rong Sheng shrugged helplessly: "the little master was nothing a few days ago, but now her martial arts have recovered, so I have to remind you. Be careful. After all, there is a knife on the beginning of color!"


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s blacker and blacker face, Rong Sheng hurriedly withdrew. Now he can touch the tiger''s ass. it''s guaranteed that the tiger will come up and bite him.


    What Rong Sheng said was not obscure, and all the people present understood it. They all held back their laughter and worked hard.


    Nangong Yan was speechless. He could only bury his head and cover his face. His depressed mood reached jiuxiao directly.


    In fact, there is another person who is equally depressed as nangongyan.


    After Ji Qingxue woke up, she stayed in the Phoenix Palace. When she wanted to go out, Xuanwei stopped her.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to use violence, but those people looked at her with the eyes of "even if you kill me, I won''t fight back", which made her really depressed.


    It''s like a punch into cotton. How can you sigh.


    After Nangong Yan came, he asked Xuanwei to retreat. Now there are only him and Ji Qingxue in the Phoenix Palace.


    "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yan saw that she was deeply prepared at the bottom of her eyes. Although she had already been prepared, her heart still tingled slightly.


    After working so hard for so long, it''s gone in vain.


    Nangong Yan sat opposite her and tried to calm his mood: "you must be hungry when you wake up. I''ll ask the imperial dining room to make something for you to eat."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and shook his head when he heard that there was something to eat. Nangong Yan laughed: "what does this mean?"


    Ji Qingxue is very tangled. She hasn''t figured out the details of this man. Can you believe him?


    Nangongyan''s deep and pleasant voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "my name is nangongyan. I am the emperor of Dayan and your husband. Don''t worry, everyone in the world will harm you, only I will never."


    His words made Ji Qingxue a little confused. Can this person read his mind? How does he know what he is thinking in his heart?


    She was just wondering if she wanted to catch a palace man nearby and ask him his name and background. Unexpectedly, this man took the initiative to recruit.


    It happened that Fu''an came with the prepared food. The aroma of the food was pungent. Ji Qingxue''s greedy insects moved greatly, and the saliva was almost flowing to the ground.


    Nangong Yan motioned them to go down and stuffed her with chopsticks: "eat quickly!"


    Ji Qingxue picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. He didn''t care. Even if he wanted to fight the enemy, he had to eat enough.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s eating, Nangong Yan''s eyes slowly smiled.


    Ji Qingxue was in a mess on the table. She patted her stomach and said contentedly, "it''s delicious!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and looked at her: "eat as you like."


    Nangong Yan suddenly opened his mouth and changed Ji Qingxue''s face. It''s not good. He just ate so much that he completely forgot that there was a living man next to him.


    That''s what I just ate... Forget it. Now I''m basically sure that the two fools who say they are my husband should not be bad people.


    So Ji Qingxue thought it was necessary to thank others. She turned to Nangong Yan and said, "thank you for your... Burp... Hospitality!"


    Hearing his burping, Ji Qingxue''s face stiffened, and then silently bowed his head. Nangong Yan asked her curiously, "what are you looking for?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t lift her head and replied, "find a seam!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes bent and asked unintentionally, "why didn''t you see you shy when you pressed me on the bed?"


    Ji Qingxue''s righteous words: "this moment is another moment!"


    Nangong Yan thought to himself: just you!

 Chapter 622

    When you''ve had enough to eat and drink, it''s time to negotiate.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "when will you let me go?"


    Nangong Yan''s heart sank. On the surface, it was still calm: "from now on, you can go in and out here freely."


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed: "really?"


    "The scope is only limited to the Dayan palace." Nangong Yan slowly followed.


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes. Can you stop panting when you talk to the old man?


    "How much do you remember about the past?" Nangong Yan asked her again.


    Ji Qingxue was about to speak, but she showed a strange smile: "I remember a lot."


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "go to sleep. I''ll go back to crape myrtle palace."


    Hearing that he was going to leave, Ji Qingxue immediately held a serious face: "go."


    It sounded like a plague.


    Nangong Yan unconsciously frowned: "are you eager for me to go?"


    "I can''t help it if you think so." Ji Qingxue replied calmly.


    Nangong Yan saw the cunning in her eyes. He already knew what she was going to do. He didn''t intend to expose it, but said meaningfully: "see you tomorrow."


    See you tomorrow, big head!


    Ji Qingxue had a plan in her heart. Although they didn''t mean to hurt themselves, she couldn''t stay here.


    When it was late at night and the moon was dark and the wind was high, she slipped out.


    At that time, hey hey... The sky is high, birds fly, and the sea is wide. Who else can stop her.


    Finally, with patience, Ji Qingxue came out of the Phoenix Palace in the evening.


    Ji Qingxue walked towards the courtyard wall, and suddenly came the scolding voice of the bodyguard behind him: "who is where?"


    Ji Qingxue thought it wasn''t such bad luck. She observed carefully. These guards changed shifts half an hour. Now it''s time to change shifts. How can there be guards here.


    However, Ji Qingxue, who had lost his way, had to turn around slowly, and the bodyguard widened his eyes when he saw her face, and immediately knelt down: "subordinate, see the queen."


    queen? Still a mother? It''s a big joke. She''s not a lady.


    But now that he has called it so, he always wants to pretend to be a tiger.


    Ji Qingxue cleared his throat and said seriously, "who are you? Now it should be the time to hand over the shift. Why are you neglecting your duty here?"


    The bodyguard felt bitter. When he was handing over his shift, he suddenly felt that his lower abdomen was swollen and uncomfortable. He had to secretly touch the corner of the wall, but he was caught by the empress.


    shame! This is definitely a disgrace to his career!


    "Report back to your mother. My subordinate is Liu Yi, a young general of the 18th battalion of the Yulin army. My subordinate just wanted to come for convenience, but he didn''t want to..."


    Ji Qingxue is helpless. Is it his fault to listen to him? What bothered him?


    However, seeing his embarrassed face, Ji Qingxue didn''t intend to say anything. She was just in a certain professional instinct. She couldn''t help but seriously said to him, "frequent urination, urgent urination and endless urination are diseases that need to be treated!"


    The bodyguard''s face suddenly became very ugly. He could only give a stiff salute: "subordinate... Subordinate knows."


    "OK, you go!" Ji Qingxue nodded, "don''t tell others you''ve seen me."


    The bodyguard nodded. He wouldn''t say such a shameful thing if he was killed.


    Looking at the bodyguard''s back, Ji Qingxue frowned and kindly reminded him that there was no word of thanks. At least it was also a matter for future generations. It''s not necessary to hide from doctors.


    Forget it, it''s someone else''s business. What do you worry about.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at the high wall in front of her and silently measured the distance in her heart. In the daytime, she observed that the wall was the shortest around, and there was a towering tree outside, which was the best way to escape.


    Hum, it''s better not to run at this time!


    Ji Qingxue stepped back a few steps and worked hard on her legs. She climbed the low wall lightly.


    Sitting on the wall, she only felt that the future was bright.


    Just as she was about to climb up the tree to sneak away by the tree, she heard someone''s faint voice from the opposite eaves: "if I were you, I would go back to the Phoenix Palace now."


    Hearing someone talking, Ji Qingxue sniffed: "joke! I won''t go back!"


    The man smiled low, "Oh, isn''t it?"


    "When..." Ji Qingxue suddenly looked at the past, but the last word "ran" could not be said.


    Nangong Yan, dressed in green clothes, sat on the roof not far away with a jar of wine in his hand. It seemed very comfortable.


    Ji Qingxue asked reluctantly, "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yan answered innocently, "I said I''ll see you tomorrow."


    At the moment, it is just the beginning of the second day.


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly, and Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth: "you knew I was going?"


    What about going back to crape myrtle palace? But it''s a routine to guard the plant and treat her here!


    Nangong Yan''s lips hooked: "ah Xue, I know you best in the world!"


    Seeing her in the palace earlier, I knew that she would never be so calm. Sure enough, she began to do things as soon as it was dark.


    Ji Qingxue glanced and said helplessly, "why do you have to leave me?"


    Nangong Yan asked, "why do you have to go?"


    Ji Qingxue was silent. "I want to find someone."


    "Sima mirror hangs." Nangong Yan smiles and spits out these four words very calmly.


    Ji Qingxue nodded. She didn''t know why, but there was a voice in her mind saying that she was Sima Jingxuan''s wife, and her head was about to explode after repeated reading, so she wanted to find the man named Sima Jingxuan.


    However, Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "ah Xue, do you know?"


    Ji Qingxue saw him smile like this, and suddenly his scalp tightened. He felt an ominous premonition: "what do I know?"


    Nangong Yan was very angry and smiled back: "throughout the ages, you are the first person who said to run away to find another man in front of his husband."


    Ji Qingxue is on alert. The jealousy fire in Nangong Yan''s heart is about to burn someone.


    "Ji Qingxue, even if you go back to the original place, I will catch you regardless. You can''t escape."


    Ji Qingxue heard another meaning in Nangong Yan''s words, the original place? What does this man really know?


    Ji Qingxue said tentatively, "the place where I used to live is far away. If I really go back, you are out of reach."


    Nangong yanleng hum: "even if heaven and earth, I''ll catch you back. You can come here. Why can''t I go to you? There''s always a way."


    Ji Qingxue finally began to face the man in front of her: "then you say. Where did I live?"


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips were hooked and smiled like some kind of big tailed animal: "the 21st century."


    With a bang, Ji Qingxue fell down from the wall.

 Chapter 623

    Nangong Yan didn''t care much. He quickly flew down from the roof and floated to Ji Qingxue with his internal force.


    Nangong Yan picked her up and asked painfully, "did you fall, but where did you get hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue was still confused. He looked at the person in front of him with dull eyes. What did he say just now?


    Nangong Yan said while checking: "why is it still so rash? I don''t know how to be careful. What can I do if I fall? Stupid!"


    He spoke quickly and his tone was not good, but anyone could hear the concern.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with a nervous face and said, "you just said you were my husband?"


    Nangong Yan finally looked up at her little face, but his eyebrows were frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, Nangong Yan said slowly, "now I''m afraid you won''t believe what I say."


    He is quite self-conscious.


    However, Ji Qingxue still stubbornly asked, "how do you know I am..."


    "You told me yourself." Nangong Yan was very calm. "If you didn''t tell me such a thing yourself, how would I know."


    "So you believe it?" Ji Qingxue stared at his face for fear of missing any details.


    "Why don''t you believe it? There are many strange things in the 3000 world, and it''s not bad for you."


    Nangong Yan''s expression looked very calm, as if he was saying a very common thing, without half a minute''s surprise.


    Ji Qing Xuedun was a little messy. She said in a stuffy voice, "Nangong Yan, you said you were my husband. Now I believe it a little."


    Nangong Yan stared at her face and slowly raised the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was right. Ah Xue really remembered his real life experience.


    Rong Sheng said that ah Xue still had residual medicine in her body. In addition, she was stimulated by that, which caused her memory confusion now.


    Some things she remembers, some don''t.


    Nangong Yan knew from her appearance today that if he wanted to keep her, he could only take a powerful medicine, so he turned the card first.


    Sure enough, she remembered.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t restrain himself. He stretched out his hand and held Ji Qingxue in his arms: "ah Xue, don''t listen to other voices. Just look with your eyes and feel with your heart. Who is the person worthy of your trust."


    Sima Jingxuan, you dare to use the soul rendition on ah Xue. When you fall into my hands one day, I will certainly let you taste the soul rendition.


    Nangong Yan points Ji Qingxue''s sleeping hole and carries her back to the Phoenix Palace.


    In the silent night, I can only hear Nangong Yan''s self-talk: "Liu Yi of the 18th battalion of the Yulin Army... Yingxuan has given it to you. By the way, cut down the trees outside the wall."


    Shadow Xuan in the dark touched his nose and thought someone was going to have bad luck.


    I have to say that Nangong Yan is really scheming and is very accurate about people''s hearts. Just because of his words, Ji Qingxue really won''t escape.


    She felt that she was more interested in Nangong Yan than looking for Sima Jingxuan.


    However, Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to ask again. Based on the principle of "if the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go", Ji Qingxue plans to take the initiative.


    So as soon as Nangong Yan went down, he saw Ji Qingxue sitting in the house. When he saw him coming, he winked at him from time to time.


    Nangong Yan wondered, "what''s the matter with your eyes? You''ve been twitching all the time!"


    Ji Qingxue choked in her throat with her old blood and twitched your sister. What''s that called making eyes?


    Ji Qingxue deliberately lowered her voice and said, "nangongyan, can you tell me what happened to us?"


    Just as yun''er came looking for snow, Nangong Yan pointed to the boy and smiled: "isn''t this what happened to you and me?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t hold up and almost fell off the chair.


    Her watery eyes are staring at the boss. What''s the situation now?


    I''ve only heard of those who like to be a father and those who like to be a mother?


    When Ji Qingxue was still in shock and couldn''t recover for a long time, Nangong xunxue had trotted all the way to her.


    Xiaoxun Xue raised her smiling face and softly shouted, "empress mother!"


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously held the rolling ball, twisted her eyebrows and scolded: "slow down!"


    Ji Qingxue was shocked when she said that she wanted to speak. She said this very skillfully, as if she had been like this before.


    Xun Xue didn''t know Ji Qingxue''s mind. He just stretched out his hand: "empress mother! Hug!"


    Another knowing blow.


    Nangong Yan looked around, but he didn''t mean to stop looking for snow. Instead, he silently gave his own boy a thumbs up and looked for snow. It''s up to you whether you can hold your mother!


    In the face of soft Nuo and no aggressive search for snow, Ji Qingxue really didn''t have the mind to refuse.


    But she picked up the man tremblingly. Looking for snow was very satisfied and nestled in her arms. She rubbed and rubbed, laughing almost bubbling.


    This series of moves Nangong looks for snow at one go. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    Ji Qingxue''s whole body is stiff, so... Will she be the mother? God, what the hell has she been through here?


    Fu''an sent the medicine, and yun''er took it forward. "Sister, now your foundation is still weak. You have to drink some tonics."


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously frowned as soon as she smelled the smell. She knew that the medicine was not bitter.


    Nangong Yan took the bowl and said softly, "now it''s inconvenient for you to hold the snow. I''ll feed you."


    Ji Qingxue wore a bitter face: "can''t you drink?"


    Nangong Yan, yun''er: "no!"


    Looking for snow in her arms shook her head and looked at Ji Qingxue. She whispered, "is the empress afraid of hardship?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face is a little embarrassed. It''s really embarrassing.


    Unexpectedly, Xun Xue took her hand and said very seriously, "empress mother is not afraid." then Xun Xue deliberately added, "empress mother is good!"


    He also took Ji Qingxue''s hand seriously. He remembered that Aunt Yun told him that when he didn''t like to drink medicine before.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked down at the child in her arms, and her heart was soft.


    Nangong Yan''s spoon had been handed to her mouth. Ji Qingxue opened her mouth and drank it.


    Soon a bowl of medicine came to the bottom. Ji Qingxue wrinkled his steamed stuffed bun face and bitter in his mouth.


    Nangong Yan suddenly stuffed a candied fruit in her mouth. He said gently, "ah Xue, it''s not so bitter to hold this."


    He also took out all kinds of desserts from his arms, "not enough. There''s more here."


    This was obviously prepared by him in advance. He knew he hated bitterness. He didn''t know why Ji Qingxue felt some fever in his eyes.


    I am in the original place, sick or anything, I carry it by myself. No one will care about her and her feelings.


    The only person who had something to do with it also died at her hands.


    She sometimes wondered if she had dug someone else''s ancestral grave in her previous life, so she actually came to pay off her debts in this life.


    Being in the dark for too long, a little weak light will make people feel very warm.


    "Thank you." Ji Qingxue said very seriously.


    Nangong Yan wiped the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "you and I are husband and wife. Why do you thank me?"

 Chapter 624

    first rays of the morning sun.


    Ji Qingxue stared at a piece of paper on the table with a locked eyebrow, on which only two names were written: Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan.


    When Rong Sheng came in, he saw her like this and wanted to stare a hole in the table.


    "Little master, what are you looking at?"


    Rong Sheng sent medicine. He spent all these days in the imperial hospital. He didn''t have to do it himself, but he still wanted to see Ji Qingxue.


    The most important thing is to get familiar.


    Until Rongsheng came to her, Ji Qingxue reacted: "are you calling me?"


    Rong Sheng smiled: "who else can it be if it''s not you?"


    Ji Qing Xuehu stared at him suspiciously, and his voice accepted it calmly, but his smile did not decrease.


    "Little master, don''t you believe what I said?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer the question: "I look familiar with your face."


    Rongsheng didn''t want to let her accept herself at once, but silently took out a silver needle from her arms.


    The wrist turned over, and the silver needle immediately took off and nailed it straight on the table.


    Ji Qing said in a deep voice, "flying flower needle."


    Most people who practice medicine have their own unique Kung Fu. Except for themselves, no one else will.


    Rongsheng nodded softly, "you taught me this."


    He did the same thing as Nangong Yan. To gain Ji Qingxue''s trust at this time, it''s no use just relying on one mouth. Practical action is the best proof.


    Ji Qingxue''s alert heart suddenly relaxed a lot. Rong Sheng gave her the medicine: "little master, you''d better drink the medicine first. Here are the candied fruits prepared for you."


    Ji Qingxue sniffed and knew what herbs were in the bowl of soup, but she said slightly embarrassed, "you know I''m afraid of hardship?"


    He also knew that would be too humiliating. He didn''t know how she became a master in the past. It was too dignified.


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know." Rong Sheng smiled. "This candied fruit is prepared by brother Nangong."


    Ji Qingxue stopped talking and just drank the medicine in a muffled voice. After drinking it, he put a candied fruit in his mouth.


    Rong Sheng then asked her, "what do you think, little master? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "everything is OK except that sometimes there will be dizziness."


    Rongsheng was silent. Her eyes looked at her faintly. Ji Qingxue felt guilty.


    "Well, actually, a voice comes out of my mind from time to time and keeps repeating a person''s name."


    This is the place where Ji Qingxue is distressed. The sound makes her head ache.


    "Is Sima Jing hanging?" the voice was calm, and his heart itched his teeth.


    That bastard dares to use the spirit taking technique on the little master. It can''t be done well, but it will drive people crazy.


    What else do you say you like little master? You''re Farting!


    Ji Qingxue helped her forehead and pressed the center of her eyebrows: "that''s why I''m upset. There''s always a voice in my head saying that I''m Sima Jingxuan''s wife, so I''m wondering if I''ve forgotten something very important. Occasionally, I concentrate on thinking, but there are only some vague fragments that can be found wirelessly."


    With a cold hum: "It doesn''t matter whether you remember that bastard or not, but little Shifu, you shouldn''t forget brother Nangong and forget to look for snow. You know, this is the second time you have lost your memory. Brother Xue doesn''t know anything when he is young, but brother Nangong is different. He has been waiting for you for a year before. After taking you back to Dayan, you just remembered something but forgot it. Continue to torture like this , I''m afraid he''ll go crazy first if your memory doesn''t come back. "


    Nangong Yan... Will she be crazy? Ji Qingxue is a little confused. She probably can''t imagine what it would be like to see the person crazy at the first sight when she opens her eyes.


    Rong Sheng also felt a little helpless: "little master, my medical skills are above me. I should understand amnesia. Whether you can remember it depends on chance. You may remember it, or you may be like you all your life. But little master, I believe that even if people forget a lot of things, their feelings for people will never change."


    Ji Qingxue fell into silence, and Rongsheng continued to say, "at first I thought you were very powerful when I saw you, and then I was afraid of you."


    "When you taught me medicine, you didn''t do anything serious. Either let me catch wild rabbits in the mountains or let me catch fish in the cold lake. Moreover, I can''t resist because I can''t beat you. As soon as I have an opinion, you''ll use force to suppress me."


    Rong Sheng said in a long way. Ji Qingxue also showed a smile on his face: "you must have hated me at that time."


    Rong Sheng nodded: "I hate it very much. I''m the bully in Yaowang valley. The senior brothers in the valley can''t do anything about me, but you''re like my nemesis, so I can only work hard if I''m not convinced. I want to surpass you in both medical and martial arts."


    "Later, I went to many places with you and brother Nangong. When you taught me the flying flower needle, you said to let me learn it well and don''t go out to embarrass you."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him and smiled bitterly: "little master, if I hadn''t been poor in martial arts, I wouldn''t let Sima Jing Hang and take you away. You wouldn''t suffer so much. I''m still ashamed of you."


    If he could protect the little master at that time, she wouldn''t forget everything that happened. It wouldn''t be like this now.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see it. Rong Sheng''s eyes were full of deep remorse.


    Ji Qingxue bent her eyebrows and slowly opened her mouth: "Rongsheng."


    "Little master, I''m here!" Rong said subconsciously.


    "As you said, people''s memory may be forgotten, but the feeling will not change. It''s not a big thing to lose their memory, so you don''t have to blame yourself. Maybe I should have this disaster in my life."


    Ji Qingxue feels that she really has a great responsibility. She can''t see the young man with red roots living in guilt all the time. She has the responsibility to bring people back.


    It was Rong Sheng. After listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, he not only didn''t feel moved, but looked at her strangely.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" was he impressed by his righteous appearance?


    "As like as two peas," I thought, "what a Ronshen!"


    Ji Qingxue only feels that there are a group of crows flying over her head. Now she can basically determine that Rongsheng is that her apprentice didn''t run away. The problem of mouth debt is the same.


    Ji Qingxue said darkly, "you will be beaten if you talk to master like this, do you know?"


    Rongsheng immediately became alert and stepped back, trying to keep a safe distance from Ji Qingxue.


    Then the two people stared, and suddenly they all laughed.


    Ji Qingxue is in a good mood. When he just wakes up, he is much less at a loss.


    Rong Sheng was also happy with her. He said seriously, "little master, believe me. Sima Jingxuan Ya is an asshole. Brother Nangong is your true love."

 Chapter 625

    Nangong Yan wrote memorials in the crape myrtle palace. He seemed to have returned to the state of death a year ago.


    He was trying to restrain himself. He was very calm, but when Ji Qingxue looked at him with that strange look again, he really couldn''t bear it.


    Especially when he knew that Sima Jingxuan had used the soul rendition on Ji Qingxue, he knew the soul rendition better than anyone.


    Both Dementor and hypnosis have similar advantages, so they have a big defect. In the face of people with firm will, it is very difficult to perform, and may even fail.


    Ji Qingxue''s temperament. He knows that she will hypnotize herself. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to use dementology on her.


    And she is now in this state, and I don''t know how much torture she has suffered.


    The more Nangong Yan thought about it, the more murderous he became in his heart. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "Sima Jing hung. Don''t you keep saying that you love ah Xue? How dare you, how dare you treat her like this!"


    In a rage, Nangong Yan tore the memorial in front of him to pieces, startling Fu''an nearby.


    "What''s wrong with the emperor?" Fu''an asked carefully. They all said that accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger. If he wasn''t careful, he wouldn''t know why he was taken off the head another day.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "nothing."


    He asked Fuan to step down. Now he just wanted to be quiet alone.


    Fu''an looked at the mood and sent someone to send a letter to Nangong Qi.


    After receiving the letter, Nangong Qi also sighed. Bai Ranqing asked anxiously, "but something happened to sister Xue again?"


    Nangong Qi put her on the chair and said with relief, "don''t worry, Qingxue is fine. It''s just something now. I''m afraid it''s the fifth brother."


    Bai ran Qing''s heart is like a mirror, and she knows everything: "I know, brother Nangong is suffering."


    Everyone saw what life he had in the past year.


    A walking corpse without heart and soul is no different from dying.


    Sister Xue came back and thought everyone would be happy, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Nangong Qi couldn''t see her worried appearance, so he came forward and took her in his arms: "I''ll go into the palace to see him tomorrow. Don''t worry, everything will be all right."


    As Nangong Yan himself said, he has endured the most difficult year, and now he will be able to survive.


    Ji Qingxue wandered around the palace. Anyway, Nangong Yan said that he could go anywhere as long as he didn''t leave here.


    When Ji Qingxue came to Qianli pond, he unconsciously stopped. This place... Is very familiar.


    "Empress, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. So you''re here."


    Fu''an is already sweating. Ji Qingxue is very used to this name these two days.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Fu''an rested for a while, and then hurriedly said, "report back to the empress. Something happened to the emperor."


    Ji Qingxue''s heart sank: "Nangong Yan? What''s wrong with him?"


    "The emperor shut himself up in the crape myrtle palace day and night. He didn''t have to eat. If he continued to endure like this, his body would not be able to endure."


    Ji Qingxue''s face became not very good-looking. She scolded an asshole in her heart, but when she reacted, she remembered that he was a stranger to himself, at least now.


    Why do you react so much when you hear that he doesn''t eat or rest?


    When you care too much about a person, caring about him will become your instinctive reaction.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes became a little flashing: "he refused to eat and rest. What are you doing to me?"


    Fu''an frowned: "empress, only you can persuade the emperor. The emperor tortured himself when you were not in the palace a year ago. Now that the empress has come back, she will persuade him."


    A year ago? Ji Qingxue sighed slightly. Even to find snow, she had to go to the crape myrtle Palace today.


    "Lead the way." Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    When Fu''an saw her promise, he was naturally happy: "yes, I''ll lead the way for my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan, who was approving the folding, heard the footsteps. He didn''t lift his head and said, "Fu''an, I said no food. Are you deaf?"


    Fu''an looked at Ji Qingxue with an embarrassed face, and then followed Ji Qingxue. He was very angry when he saw Nangong Yan.


    "Leave him alone. Go get some delicious food and leave the rest to me."


    Fu''an''s head was like pounding garlic. He hurried to the imperial dining room.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t hesitate to go in and directly pressed the memorial in Nangong Yan''s hand on the table.


    As soon as Nangong Yan looked up, he bumped into a quiet pool. He looked at someone, his eyes looked like surprise and surprise: "ah Xue? Why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue was very uncomfortable by his too hot eyes, so he had to pull Fu''an as a shield: "Fu''an said you wouldn''t rest or eat. You only know that you want to fix immortals by looking at the folding here?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were dark and said astringently, "it was Fu''an who went to find you."


    He also thought Ji Qingxue was finally willing to get close to him.


    I don''t know why. When Ji Qingxue saw Nangong Yan''s expression, he felt as if he had been stabbed, a little uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue moved a chair under Nangong Yan''s gaze and sat opposite him.


    "Don''t read the memorial first." Ji Qingxue said righteously.


    Nangong Yan simply put aside the memorials on the case, and didn''t mean to continue reading at all.


    He wants to see Ji Qingxue more than memorials.


    "They all say you and I love each other very much." even Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that the topic between them would start like this.


    Nangong Yan''s expression was soft. He said slowly, "what do you think? Do you think we have such a relationship?"


    Even if you listen to some things from others thousands of times, it''s like chewing wax. It''s meaningless.


    Ji Qingxue stared at him and said, "Nangong Yan, I don''t want to know what kind of person you are and what has happened between us from others. I want to hear from you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth: "ah Xue said very well, so what do you want to know?"


    "You know, I''m different from you. Maybe one day I''ll go back, and I''ve experienced many things. I''m a person without feelings."


    In modern times, whether she is a doctor or a killer, feelings are just a burden. She doesn''t need them.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes gently fell on her face. He smiled: "ah Xue, you and I have experienced many things together. I said I know you best in the world. Why do you say such words to test me? If there is no emotion, what am I? What is the existence of looking for snow?"

 Chapter 626

    Ji Qingxue Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say a word about Nangong Yan''s words.


    Nangong Yan looked back quietly. His eyes were sentimental and affectionate, but more greedy.


    Nangong Yan has been worried about gain and loss since he knew her true identity a long time ago.


    In the year without her, he paralyzed himself in an almost self abusive way.


    Never Acacia deep into the bone, did not see a lover in those days.


    So when he knew Ji Qingxue was still alive, he was grateful and terrified. He didn''t know how to face her. He wanted to get close but was afraid to scare her.


    "If our feelings are true, then I forget everything. You should be very sad."


    Ji Qingxue hesitated to open his mouth. Nangong Yan''s eyes were dark. Now he just felt that even his mouth was bitter.


    "Ah Xue, although I am a man, I also have vulnerable times. I may be able to bear losing you for the first time, but I can''t bear the same pain again." Nangong Yan smiled reluctantly, "I have always been very calm in front of you. But ah Xue, what I am really afraid of is not that you have forgotten me, but that you have forgotten me together with your feelings for me."


    When a cat is trying to please a person, it will show its softest belly to the other person.


    The more you care, the more it will be.


    In front of that person, you will inadvertently expose your softest and vulnerable part, please carefully and approach in fear.


    Tell each other in this almost tragic way that you are my favorite and most trusted person.


    Exposing your weakness will only get two results: one is to have a person you trust wholeheartedly, and the other will turn your trust into a sharp blade and stab you in your most vulnerable place.


    Nangong Yan is just like this now. He looks at the person in front of him with helpless eyes. He says: "Ah Xue, before I met you, I might be invincible, but after I met you, I have a weakness. I don''t ask you to accept it immediately, but can you, can you just take it as a chance for us to get to know each other again? Don''t be afraid and don''t run away. Will you stay with me like this?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly got up, bypassed the table and came to Ji Qingxue, and then held her tightly in his arms.


    Through his thin clothes, Ji Qingxue could clearly hear the man''s heartbeat, falling again and again, each as if it were beating on his heart.


    "Ah Xue, I racked my brains just to keep you by my side. Oh, it''s useless for me, isn''t it, but I''ll also be afraid. I can''t bear it and collapse. I can''t imagine what I''ll do if I lose you again. Ah Xue, you can''t be so selfish. You can''t just leave me like this and ignore everything. Just leave It. "


    In the past, Nangong was cold-blooded and kept quiet. This time, he was really forced to be anxious. It''s hard for him to say so many words at once.


    After all, he is not sure. Ah Xue can stay now just because of a moment''s curiosity. What can he do to keep her in the future.


    What Nangong Yan doesn''t know is that Ji Qingxue feels very comfortable with his seemingly hypocritical and fragile words.


    The most fear in feelings is calculation, so it''s better to be honest and relatively direct.


    Nangong Yan''s words made Ji Qingxue feel his true feelings for himself. At that moment, Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything, but gently closed his eyes and quietly listened to the man''s heartbeat.


    The body is sometimes more honest and responsive than the mouth.


    "If I can''t remember it all my life." I feel that my eyes are a little hot and humid. If all that is true, isn''t it unfair to this man.


    Nangong Yan tightened his hand in an instant: "I said it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. If you don''t have memories, we''ll make new memories, as long as you don''t leave me."


    Ji Qingxue''s heart suddenly felt a little sour. She raised her head from his chest: "stay with you. What can you give me?"


    Nangong Yan looked down at the little woman in his arms. A faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "shall I give you my life?"


    If this man is lying, his acting is too good.


    If it''s true, how much the man loves himself before he can say something.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was filled with a smile, which was probably the most moving love words she had ever heard: "your life is not worth money. What can I do with it?"


    "Who said that. My life is valuable. Think about it. I am the emperor of Dayan, and you are my queen. Everything I have is yours. Climb my big tree and you will soon become rich and reach the peak of your life!"


    Nangong Yan gently and restrained a kiss on her bright eyes: "so ah Xue, don''t try to escape me. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue thought that he might be bewitched by others.


    When they were warm, Fu''an said outside the hall, "the food in the imperial dining room of the emperor is ready. Please try some."


    Ji Qingxue just regained consciousness and got away from nangongyan''s arms. Nangongyan felt very funny when she bowed her head and refused to see her appearance, but she didn''t want to destroy the rare atmosphere at the moment. It''s really time for Fu''an to come.


    "Send it in." Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and walked to the table, "it''s boring for me to eat alone. Ah Xue should accompany me."


    Just as Ji Qingxue wanted to refuse, she was pressed on the chair by Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan sighed, "I really haven''t eaten some time. Isn''t ah Xue willing to meet this wish?"


    Obviously, he just sighed slightly, but in Ji Qingxue''s opinion, he seemed to be abandoned by someone, and his heart began to grip again.


    "I see. Eat quickly!"


    "You''re eating some meat! When you held me just now, the bones on your body were almost pointing at me!"


    Ji Qingxue automatically put a lot of meat in his bowl. Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Ji Qingxue is also helpless about the feeling suddenly emerging from her heart. She feels strange and at a loss. The key is that she will take it for granted.


    As if she should be so, so naturally care about him.


    After that, Ji Qingxue found that nangongyan had a problem. He wouldn''t cook by himself. He would only eat what he had given him.


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "why don''t you bring vegetables yourself?"


    "Because I like you to bring me vegetables." the lines are full of smiles.


    "Is it difficult that we were like this before?" if so, Ji Qingxue should look at herself with new eyes. It turned out that he would have such a pretentious time.


    But Nangong Yan shook his head and smiled evil: "it wasn''t before. This habit began from now on."


    Ji Qingxue blinked and thought, how can I suddenly feel that I have been wronged? Is it still time for me to throw chopsticks now?

 Chapter 627

    Ji Qingxue hasn''t been to crape myrtle palace for two days. Nangongyan is very unhappy, but she also knows that she should be left with time to calm down at this time. If she is pressed hard, it will only backfire.


    However, Nangong Qi has been running to his palace frequently these two days. He is getting tired of seeing Nangong Yan.


    "Isn''t fourth brother Ranqing still pregnant? What are you doing here if you don''t guard her?" Nangong Yan stared helplessly at someone who was eating and drinking here, and almost threw them out.


    Nangong Qi shook his head and said, "I''m here to save you." I said don''t be ignorant of good or bad. I''m afraid you can''t think about it. That''s why I came to stare at you! "


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly: "OK. If I can''t think about it, I couldn''t think about it a year ago. Why wait until now."


    It''s really worrying about eating carrots. It''s his fourth brother himself. That''s right.


    Nangong Yan murmured in a low voice, "those who should have come didn''t come. Those who shouldn''t have come hang around here every day."


    Nangong Qi, with sharp ears, naturally heard his words clearly. Nangong Qi secretly feigned his stomach: he is really a heavy color light brother!


    Nangong Qi stood up and said dissatisfied, "in that case, I''ll go back first."


    Nangong Yan waved impatiently: "disappear quickly!"


    Hum, just go. I really think he would like to stay here. He also wants to go home and sleep with his sweet little daughter-in-law.


    But when he came to the door, Nangong Qi suddenly turned around. He said to Nangong Yan, "don''t blame brother Dang for not reminding you. If you wait like this, you''ll be afraid that the cauliflower will be cold. It''s not a way to wait for a rabbit. You''d better take the initiative!"


    Nangong Yan helplessly spread his hand: "you think I don''t want to, but what if she doesn''t want to see me now?"


    Nangong Qi squeezed his eyes vaguely: "where are your usual wisdom and wisdom? You can''t take the initiative to see her, so you can''t try to let her take the initiative to come to you again?"


    Said to Nangong Qi and left, and Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up. Yes, you can let ah Xue come to me.


    "Fu''an! Fu''an!"


    Nangong Yan immediately called someone. Fu''an hurriedly came in and asked, "what''s the emperor''s order?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I don''t care what method you use. In short, I want you to invite the queen."


    Fu''an was stunned: "emperor, what does this mean? I don''t understand it very well."


    Nangong Yan said impatiently, "I just want you to invite the queen to Ziwei palace. Didn''t you do well two days ago?"


    After understanding the meaning of his master, Fu''an was a little embarrassed: "if the emperor wants to see his mother, he can summon her directly. Why do you beat around the bush."


    "If I could summon her directly, what would I want you to do?" Nangong Yan said coolly with a expressionless face: "as for excuses, you can''t make up one. In short, I want to see someone."


    Fu''an feels the pressure of the inner manager is great, but the master has ordered him. Can he still have the right to say no?


    Fu''an had no choice but to accept his orders: "the slave obeys his orders."


    Royal Hospital.


    Ji Qingxue hasn''t been idle these two days. He has been studying drugs with Rong Sheng in the imperial hospital.


    It is said that doctors do not cure themselves. Even if she realizes that her body foundation is much weaker than before, she can only prepare some drugs to adjust herself, but she doesn''t know what causes this.


    "Little master, I''ve prepared a new medicine for you. I''ve added a natural fragrance to it. It''s good for your health."


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly: "Tianxiang? Isn''t that special for nightmares?"


    Rongsheng blinked his eyes and said slowly, "maybe you''ll use it in a few days."


    Ji Qing Xuehu stared at him suspiciously. Rongsheng stopped looking out of sight and looked at other places uneasily.


    "You still have something to hide from me."


    Rong Sheng didn''t speak. There was a smell of natural fragrance in the medicine. Even if he didn''t say it, the little master would know.


    She knows what disease Tianxiang is used for. Naturally, she has to get to the bottom of it.


    But he hasn''t figured out how to tell her about it.


    "Little master, you''d better not ask." Rong Sheng''s eyes twinkled. Is it difficult to lie?


    Ji Qingxue reported with a cold smile: "don''t rely on my memory loss, just want to hide something from me. If you have something, just say it. No matter what it is, I can bear it. Don''t force me to let you speak in other ways."


    Ji Qingxue''s appearance made Rongsheng tremble uncontrollably. Rongsheng subconsciously stepped back: "little master?"


    Ji Qingxue restrained her anger and felt helpless: "Rongsheng, I don''t want to use hypnosis on you."


    Because he only does that when he treats the enemy, Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to put Rongsheng into that kind of people.


    Rong Sheng met her eyes and said in a deep voice, "little master, I don''t want to hide anything from you, but I didn''t think about how to tell you this."


    Ji Qingxue saw his embarrassed face and knew that he really didn''t know how to speak. She thought about it and asked him, "but it has something to do with Sima Jingxuan?"


    As soon as she mentioned the name Sima Jingxuan, Rong Sheng gnashed his teeth: "who else can there be if it''s not him? He''s just a beast. No, it''s worse than a beast!"


    Ji Qingxue stared at him and motioned him to go on. He took a deep breath and had great determination to break his wrists: "Little Master said that there would often be a voice in his mind, saying that you are the wife of Sima beast, right?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said angrily, "the truth is not like this! That''s because Sima animals used Dementor to you when you were injured!"


    Ji Qingxue also knows hypnosis. When she learned this, she wanted to be a psychologist, or the person she most wanted to hypnotize was herself.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very plump, and the reality is very skinny.


    Ji Qingxue probably understands the meaning of Rongsheng. People will always be much weaker than usual when they are injured. It will be easier to hypnotize a person at that time.


    Ji Qingxue seems to have a bad face. I didn''t expect that she was praised by others in this regard.


    Rong Sheng saw that she looked wrong and immediately grabbed her hand: "little master, are you all right?"


    "So you added natural fragrance to my medicine for fear that I would have a nightmare because of this Dementor?"


    Rong Sheng nodded: "Tianxiang can stabilize your mind and help people sleep. The prohibition of soul taking has been lifted, but the remaining medicine in your body is still there. If you want to find your own memory, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer."


    Ji Qingxue only knows that what Rongsheng said is true. This is a feeling. Besides, he has nothing to cheat.


    So Ji Qingxue looked at him and felt a little moved. He had never received such care before.


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "hum, I haven''t had any hardship in my two lives. It''s the Sima Jingxuan who dares to calculate my mother. He''ll have to kneel in front of my mother and cry for my aunt one day!"


    Rongsheng always felt that although Ji Qingxue didn''t remember the previous things, his arrogance was still there.


    Just like when I was in Yaowang Valley, I wasted people''s martial arts without saying a word, and I can look as if nothing had happened.


    But what does little master mean when he says he has lived two lives?


    It''s over. This demeaning technique won''t really drive little Shifu crazy, will it?

 Chapter 628

    As soon as Fu''an arrived at the imperial hospital, he saw Ji Qingxue''s cold appearance and was afraid to go in.


    The emperor asked himself to invite his Empress to Ziwei palace. It is obvious that the emperor misses his Empress.


    But if you want to return, men have a good face, but it''s not good to let the empress know that the emperor is thinking of her, so he will let him think of a move to invite the empress to Ziwei palace.


    In other words, any method can be used as long as people are invited to crape myrtle palace.


    At this time, the problem came and it was time to test his acting skills.


    Fu''an made his clothes, hair and crowns a little messy, and his face showed a flustered expression. Then he rushed into the imperial hospital and shouted, "the empress is not good! Not good!"


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng were startled by the man who suddenly appeared. Ji Qingxue looked at him and couldn''t help asking him, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s the emperor! The emperor is ill! Even people fainted!" Fu''an pinched his thigh and asked him to squeeze out a few tears, "my mother, go and have a look!"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and fainted? She thought to herself that she was fine when she saw him two days ago. How can she say that she was ill.


    "Empress, go with the slave! I''m afraid if it''s too late..." Fu''an said silently in his heart. The emperor must not blame the slave for cursing you. Everything is for your sake.


    Ji Qingxue was also worried about Nangong Yan, so he said to Fu''an, "I''ll go and see him now!"


    When she left, Rong Sheng stuffed her with a silver needle. Rong Sheng said meaningfully, "you have to take this guy to see a doctor!"


    After they left, the smile on Rongsheng''s face became deeper and deeper. Brother Nangong was as strong as a cow. He was also desperate to see the little master.


    It''s just tricking little Shifu. The consequences are very serious. Hum, brother Nangong, you''d better ask for your own blessing.


    Nangong Yan in the crape myrtle palace had heard the footsteps coming closer and closer. He quickly threw down the fold, jumped over the table and quickly lay on the soft couch not far away.


    So Ji Qingxue just entered the house and saw Nangong Yan lying on the soft couch, looking very weak.


    Seeing him like this, Ji Qingxue was flustered for no reason. She walked slowly towards her, but her legs felt as heavy as lead.


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue called carefully, but the people on the soft couch didn''t respond.


    Ji Qingxue squatted next to him and asked, "Nangong Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    It was all right before Mingming. Why did you suddenly get sick like this.


    Ji Qingxue quickly took his pulse. Nangong Yan secretly clicked on his acupoints. Sure enough, he heard Ji Qingxue''s flustered voice: "how can the pulse be so chaotic?"


    Nangong Yan squints at her and looks at her like a flower. Alas, ah Xue hasn''t cared about herself for a long time.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue suddenly looking at him, he immediately closed his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and put it on the right side of his neck. She felt very strange. The pulse shown here clearly had no problem, but why was it so chaotic just now?


    Looking down at his eyelashes, Ji Qingxue knew that he was pretending. It can''t be seen that he didn''t really become a fool.


    Ji Qingxue sneered and dared to cheat her!


    Then Ji Qingxue took out the silver needle Rong Sheng gave him when she left. She said slowly, "you are unconscious. Now the dispensing effect is too slow. I have to apply the needle for you and keep the needle until the disease is eliminated."


    Ji Qingxue silently selects the appropriate silver needle. Nangong Yanyu glances at it and suddenly frightens three souls without seven souls.


    My darling, the silver needle in ah Xue''s hand is so thick! Where is the needle here? It''s obviously murder!


    Nangong Yan''s palms began to sweat. He was a good man in good health, but he had to be pricked by a needle for no reason... And ah Xue smiled horribly now.


    Ji Qingxue held a silver needle in her hand, which was as thick as a chopstick. She was going to give nangongyan a needle, but nangongyan suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed her slender wrist.


    "You..."


    Nangong Yan directly pulled the man onto the soft couch, and the sky was spinning. Ji Qingxue had been firmly pressed under him.


    Ji Qingxue secretly Feifei belly, men up and women down, this old posture!


    Nangong Yan clasped her wrist and smiled very plainly: "ah Xue, this is to murder her husband?"


    If you want such a thick silver needle to go down, what''s it worth?


    "Who told you to die when you had nothing to do?" Ji Qingxue snorted, "aren''t you in a coma? I think you''re in good spirits now."


    Nangong Yan rubbed her forehead and gave a satisfied sigh in her throat: "no matter how sick I am, I''ll be fine as long as I see you."


    For Nangong Yan''s face, Ji Qingxue can only turn his eyes and say nothing.


    "If you have anything to say, fart quickly! What does Fu''an want to do with me?"


    Ji Qingxue hates being on the weak side.


    Nangong Yan smiled very flat. "I thought ah Xue knew. I just wanted to see you."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "because of this, you pretend to be ill?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "what do you think?"


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Qingxue smiled at Nangong Yan. She bit her teeth and said, "let me go, I promise I won''t kill you!"


    God knows how worried she was all the way. She was afraid that there was something wrong with nangongyan''s long-term meal ticket. As a result, he pretended.


    Nangong Yan can''t control so many people. People are already in her arms. There''s no reason to let go of her.


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that Nangong Yan''s depression over the past few days was swept away. He almost hummed a little song at once.


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    Ji Qingxue asked calmly. Nangong Yan smiled on his lips: "I haven''t seen you for a day. I think like crazy."


    Ji Qingxue only felt that all goose bumps were falling to the ground: "speak to me!"


    "I don''t feel right without you around me."


    Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth: "but I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here!"


    Nangong Yan sighed, then took her hand and put the silver needle against his chest.


    "I want to find you these two days, but I told you so much that day, and I''m afraid you don''t want to see me for the time being. I don''t want to force you, so I have to embarrass myself."


    "It''s wrong of ah Xue to let Fu''an deceive you into coming to me, but I think you stay with me. Now I feel very flustered as long as I can''t see you for a moment. I know you need time to calm down. I can stay on the side and promise not to disturb you."


    Seeing the people under him in a daze, Nangong Yan continued: "otherwise, I''ll let you take two needles. Can you offset the mistake of lying to you this time?"


    So Ji Qingxue is still stunned. Is Nangong Yan really that important to you?

 Chapter 629

    Ji Qingxue is used to nangongyan''s approach intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was strange that she didn''t feel anything wrong except some discomfort.


    This feeling of taking things for granted is terrible.


    Today, Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue out of the palace. Ji Qingxue asked him, "where are you taking me?"


    Nangong Yan turned back and smiled at her: "Hanshan Temple!"


    No one has set foot in Hanshan Temple for a long time. Even the popularity of the whole temple has decreased a lot.


    Mu Kong looked at Nangong Yan with a smile: "I don''t want to leave for a long time, but you are safe."


    Nangong Yan answered lightly, "why should the abbot ask clearly?"


    Mu Kong''s eyes were unkind and swept around the two people: "although I have lived in the mountains for a long time, I have heard a lot about things outside. I heard that benefactor went to the state of Wei and turned away the queen of emperor Wei?"


    Ji Qingxue listened and knew in her heart that the queen of emperor Wei probably meant her.


    Nangong Yan grabbed Ji Qingxue and said solemnly, "No."


    Ah Xue is his. Why abduct him.


    Mu Kong''s eyes were burning, and he didn''t mention it any more. He just said slowly, "I''ve made snow orchid tea for two donors in the house. You''d better go in and talk about it."


    After the three took their seats, their eyes were always on Ji Qingxue: "from the last farewell to today, I see that the female benefactor seems to have reduced a lot."


    Ji Qingxue can''t say that she has no impression of the man in front of her. She can only harden her head and say, "loss of appetite, naturally there is a lot less to eat."


    Mu Kong shook his head and looked at Nangong Yan thoughtfully: "shouldn''t he abuse you?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Did the master say nothing and die endlessly?


    Nangong Yan sneered: "abbot, you think too much."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t sit still. After a while, he wandered around the yard. There were only Mukong and Nangong in the house.


    "Abbot, to tell you the truth, I really have trouble in my heart this time. I want to ask you." Nangong Yan said seriously.


    He couldn''t get over it, so he had to let others enlighten him.


    Mukong raised his hand and brought up a chessboard from the side: "the old rules, I''ll talk if I win."


    Half an hour later, the two had fought for no less than 20 games, but they were still in a draw.


    Nangong Yan was about to drop the black chess in his hand, but Mukong grabbed his wrist: "benefactor, have you ever thought about a problem after playing chess with me for so many years?"


    "Please speak, abbot."


    "The world has Yin and Yang, and chess has black and white. Benefactor, are you black or white?" Mukong asked faintly, but it made nangongyan a little distracted.


    After a while, Nangong Yan finally opened his mouth: "one Yin and one Yang in this world can contain all things, but being a man and doing things is not black or white. I just want a clear conscience."


    Mu Kong''s serious face finally showed a smile. He slowly let go of Nangong Yan''s hand, "there''s no need to play this chess."


    Nangong Yan seemed relieved. Looking at his appearance, he said helplessly, "in fact, you don''t have to let me. Your chess skill was taught by me. Your chess skill surpassed me two years ago."


    Nangong Yan saw that his mind was exposed, and a burst of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, I''ve known you for so many years. I''ve got what I want to see you."


    Nangong Yan glared at him in a bad tone: "old monk, you can stop."


    Mukong smiled: "don''t you call me Abbot?"


    Nangong Yan hissed lightly, "why don''t you respect me!"


    Finally, the eyes stopped smiling, and then became serious: "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Did you find that ah Xue was different from her last time?" Nangong Yan felt upset and irritable at the thought of this.


    "People as like as two peas are different."


    Nangong Yan sighed, "you don''t understand."


    Mukong couldn''t help but reach out and knock on his head: "is She Ji Qingxue? Is she the person you read?"


    "Yes."


    "No matter what she becomes, have you ever changed your mind about that person?"


    Nangong Yan blurted out, "No."


    "Then why bother? Yesterday''s me is not today. Everything is just your own trouble."


    Nangong Yan is stunned. Are you bothering yourself?


    Yes, even if I don''t remember, she is still ah Xue, or the person I love. What are you struggling with?


    A few words from Mukong made nangongyan feel like a shock. Nangongyan turned to look at the people in the yard and smiled. His gentle eyes made him feel goose bumps next to Mukong.


    After dinner, Mu daydream said a few words with Ji Qingxue alone, and then pushed him out: "go and wait in the yard."


    Nangong Yan stood in the yard, his face full of displeasure: "what''s the old monk''s idea!"


    In the room, Mukong smiled amiably: "please sit down, benefactor. Don''t make yourself at home."


    Ji Qingxue held the teacup in front of him with both hands: "what do you want to say to me, master?"


    "Last time you came here, I talked to the almsgiver like this. Please, if one day he is on the road of no return, I hope you can pull him back."


    Listening to the voice of a little vicissitudes in Mukong, Ji Qingxue flashed some pictures in his mind, and those pictures became clearer and clearer.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue nodded and smiled: "at that time, I was in a hurry. I haven''t thanked the plum blossom sent by the master."


    Those pictures are so real that Ji Qingxue will instinctively believe that they have happened, just like what Rong Sheng said.


    Mukong said with a smile, "as long as the female benefactor likes it, it''s a good place to go."


    Ji Qingxue is silent. She and Nangong Yan have really been here.


    "Female Shi Zhu, do you believe in fate now?" the expression of Mu Kong didn''t fluctuate much, just like his peaceful nature.


    Ji Qingxue thought: "fate should be in his own hands. My life is mine, not heaven."


    Mukong didn''t refute, but said slowly, "he will have a great disaster in the near future. It''s your luck whether he can survive this disaster. That''s what I''m going to say to the female almsgiver today. I just hope the female almsgiver will forget what I just said when I go out of the Mountain Gate."


    Ji Qingxue got up and said goodbye: "don''t worry, master, Qingxue will forget."


    Seeing Ji Qingxue out of the door, Mukong nodded with satisfaction.


    I just want her to be prepared in advance, but I don''t want to cause too much pressure.


    If you think too much, you might as well forget it directly. This is just let it go.


    Mu Kong shook his head gently: "time is also life."


    When Ji Qingxue left the door, he saw the tall and straight figure under the Cang tree, and then thought of the picture that had just appeared in his mind. Ji Qingxue moved slightly in his heart.


    Nangong Yan came over: "what did ah Xue tell you just now?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and his voice was lively in spring: "nangongyan, let''s go to the back mountain to have a look."


    Nangong Yan was stunned. He had planned to take her to the back mountain to see the sunrise.


    But unexpectedly, she said it first.


    Nangong Yan spoiled and said with a smile, "OK."


    But after he took a few steps, he suddenly looked back and saw Ji Qingxue still in place. He didn''t mean to go at all.


    Nangong Yan thought she was uncomfortable, so he asked her, "what''s the matter with ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue said quietly, "don''t you intend to carry me?"

 Chapter 630

    As soon as Ji Qingxue said that sentence, she wanted to bite off her tongue and didn''t know where she came from. Ji Qingxue lowered her head silently and didn''t dare to see anyone.


    While she was deeply annoyed, Nangong Yan had come to her.


    "Ah Xue, look up at me."


    The tone of Nangong Yan''s speech was very strong, as if he was ordering her. Ji Qingxue subconsciously raised his head, and then ran straight into the man''s eyes.


    Nangong Yan pinned her hair behind her ears and smiled very gently: "OK."


    Ji Qingxue was a little confused: "what?"


    Nangong Yan was close, and the cold and clean breath suddenly got into her nose, which made Ji Qingxue in a trance.


    "Ah Xue just asked me to carry you. I said OK." then Nangong Yan turned around and said in a deep voice, "come up."


    Ji Qingxue wants to cry without tears. Can she say that she was actually out of her mind just now?


    But if he told Nangong Yan like this, would he think he was teasing him.


    Alas, Ji Qingxue climbed Nangong Yan''s back. People always have intermittent wind. How can they make their own death more beautiful.


    Nangong Yan tightly encircled the man on his back with both hands, and said with a smile: "ah Xue, hold on tight, be careful to fall down."


    Someone''s stuffy voice came from his back: "I see."


    Nangong Yan walked slowly back to the mountain with her on his back. The snow on the mountain had melted, and everything was slowly waking up from his deep sleep.


    April day on earth, Fangfei is at this time.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sighing: "time passed so fast. The last time we came here was winter. It was snowy everywhere and a plain land."


    Hearing what she said, Nangong Yan''s eyes darkened involuntarily, but only for a moment.


    Nangong Yan carried her to the Huxin Pavilion she went to last time. At that time, the lake was frozen and the opposite was full of plum blossoms.


    Now the cold ice has melted, and the lake is clear and bright. Nangong Yan puts Ji Qingxue down: "here we are."


    Ji Qingxue is still a little embarrassed. After all, she rarely has such close physical contact with people.


    "The plum blossom has withered a lot."


    Ji Qingxue mumbled with both hands on the railing. Nangong Yan stared at the back of her head, looking thoughtful.


    Don''t lean. Nangongyan comes forward and hugs Ji Qingxue. He feels the trembling and struggle in his arms. Nangongyan gently presses people in his arms without effort.


    "Ah Xue, do you remember?" Nangong Yan had such a feeling just now. If she didn''t think of something, how did she know that the last season she came here was winter.


    With this understanding, Nangong Yan feels very happy and excited, so he urgently asks Ji Qingxue for confirmation. He wants a positive answer.


    The man in his arms said softly, "well, I just remembered some things in the past when I was chatting with the master."


    Nangong Yan quickly turned her around. He was overjoyed: "ah Xue, what do you think of?"


    "We came here together last time. We drank together and enjoyed plum blossoms. You also watched the sunrise with me."


    What Ji Qingxue doesn''t know is that every word she says now is like beating nangongyan''s heart, which makes him overjoyed and surprised.


    "Do you remember me like this?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled at Ji Qingxue ruffian. His big palm grabbed her thin waist, jumped against the fence, and his toes fell on the lake, bringing ripples circle after circle.


    Finally, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue stop on a plum blossom tree. Ji Qingxue has a thin blush on his face. Nangong Yan looks at her at leisure.


    "Don''t look!"


    Ji Qingxue looked away angrily. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan''s eyes had been following her and still stubbornly asked, "is this the scene you remember?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him discontentedly. He was so talkative!


    Nangongyan, who has suffered from white eyes, is in a good mood. It seems that it is right to bring ah Xue to Hanshan Temple today. He likes this unexpected harvest very much.


    The two men sat on the tree and hung their legs in the air. Ji Qingxue still felt a pity: "the plum blossoms are almost over at this time."


    Nangong Yan gently stroked her green silk and opened her mouth lovingly: "ah Xue likes it. I''ll bring you again when it''s cold winter."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly asked him, "are you going to the border?"


    Nangong Yan''s hand paused slightly, then smiled and asked her, "how does ah Xue know?"


    "That''s what the people in the palace say. They say that Dayan and the state of Wei are going to fight, and you plan to fight in person."


    Nangong Yan took back his hand and looked into the distance: "well, I''ll go myself this time. What else did ah Xue hear?"


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and stared at his side face, saying word by word: "they also said that the war between Yan and Wei was because of me."


    At the beginning of hearing the news, Ji Qingxue also felt very sad that she had reached the level of beauty disaster.


    Nangong Yan finally took back his sight and trapped the people around him firmly in his eyes. He said, "I did it for you."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are cold, but her eyes are very hot, full of desire and monopoly.


    In front of her, Nangong Yan never hid his desire for her.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "why?"


    Nangong Yan reached out and touched Ji Qingxue''s face. Ji Qingxue wanted to avoid, but his shoulder was tightly clasped by his hand. She couldn''t move at all, so she had to let him do whatever he wanted.


    Inch by inch, Nangong Yan seemed to be stroking a rare treasure. He was so careful that he was afraid of breaking her when he was strong.


    "He shouldn''t have made up his mind about you." Nangong Yan spit out this sentence gently and shouldn''t hurt you. Finally, he swallowed these five words back.


    Ji Qingxue said reluctantly, "nangongyan, do you know that color makes wisdom faint? You are really like a faint King confused by beauty."


    Nangong Yan didn''t refute, but Jianmei picked up: "ah Xue said it well. I''m just fascinated by your beauty."

 Chapter 631

    Ji Qingxue fell asleep in the middle of watching the sunrise. This time, nangongyan didn''t wake her up, but carefully hugged her in his arms.


    Nangong Yan looked down at the sleeping man, and his mouth was filled with a smile: "ah Xue, this is really a good start."


    I also want to stay with you all the time, but I''m going to Qingqu city.


    Sima Jingxuan gathered a large army and looked covetously at the border. Naturally, he would not sit safely in the palace.


    Some things have dragged on for so long that it''s time to finish.


    Nangong Yan kissed her face: "ah Xue, you have to wait here for me to come back."


    The sky was white with fish bellies, and the rising warm sun inlaid Liuyun with a layer of Phnom Penh.


    After sitting beside the cliff for a while, Nangong Yan went down the mountain with Ji Qingxue in his arms.


    At that time, Mukong and his disciples were doing morning class. Nangong Yan held her in the yard. Mukong opened his eyes and smiled at him, and then recited scriptures and worshipped Buddha.


    Nangong Yan didn''t bother, but silently hugged the people in his arms and left Hanshan Temple.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, Fu''an came to find someone. Fu''an said anxiously, "emperor, you can come back. Lord Shoufu couldn''t find you in the palace several times. He was dying of anxiety."


    Nangong Yan first put Ji Qingxue on his bed, and then slowly said, "send orders and let Shoufu and several cabinet ministers wait for me in the hall of diligence."


    Fu''an swept away the floating dust and said respectfully, "I''ll obey your orders."


    When nangongyan arrived at the hall of diligence, the ministers had been quarrelling.


    "Shoufu, do you really want to be fooled by the emperor? How can Dayan''s foundation for hundreds of years be destroyed by a woman?" Lord Li was indignant. "I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy that woman gave the emperor. The Emperor didn''t hesitate to go to war with the state of Wei and didn''t want to hand over people!"


    Suddenly, he yelled at Qingtian: "be careful, Mr. Li! The woman in your mouth is the queen of my big Yan and the mother of a country. You are so disrespectful to the queen. Do you want to offend the following? If the emperor listened to that just now, I think Mr. Li has to move not only his official hat, but also his head!"


    When Lord Li was told to Qingtian, he suddenly regained his mind. Fortunately, the emperor was not here. If he really heard what he just said... Lord Li was scared into a cold sweat.


    Nangong Yan, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, walked slowly into the hall and saluted Qingtian immediately: "I''ll see the emperor!"


    Nangong Yan brushed his sleeves and said in a deep voice, "you love Qing, don''t be polite!"


    After nangongyan took his seat, he looked around and said, "today, I want you Aiqing to come to the diligent government hall to discuss important matters."


    He saluted Qingtian first, and then said, "the emperor asked his ministers to wait for the border?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, "I just want to hear what you Aiqing mean."


    The hall is so quiet that you can hear the sound of a needle landing clearly. No one wants to be the first bird.


    Nangong Yan slowly hooked his lips: "I''m here to let you Aiqing speak freely. If you have anything in your heart, just say it. I forgive you for your innocence."


    With Nangong Yan, this sentence is equivalent to a death free token. In this way, they have a little more courage.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the Assistant Minister of the cabinet, Lord Xu, boldly said, "the emperor is now eyeing hundreds of thousands of troops and horses to defend the country, and the border is urgent. Has the emperor ever thought about whether this battle really has to be fought?"


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers gently clasped the table and motioned him to continue with his eyes.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was not angry, Lord Xu continued: "Dayan has been stable for more than 70 years. The world has become peaceful and the people are happy. If the emperor insists on war, I''m afraid it will make the people miserable again."


    Lord Li quickly took over the conversation: "tell the emperor, I think what Lord Xu said is very true. The stability of Dayan is bought by countless border officers and soldiers. If it is broken, Dayan is afraid to fall into deep water and fire again. Moreover, there is a way to subdue people''s soldiers without war. Why does the emperor insist on going to war? So please think twice about the war!"


    Nangong Yan''s hand no longer moved. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the way that Lord Li said to bend people''s soldiers without fighting?"


    Xu is Nangong Yan''s eyes are too sharp. Lord Li only feels that his cold hair is straight, and he doesn''t dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak for a long time, Nangong Yan pulled the corners of his mouth: "Oh, since Lord Li won''t say, I''ll help you."


    "Lord Li wants to hand over my queen to the state of Wei, so that you can rest assured?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless, but he was not angry. His fierce momentum was threatening. Several adults present did not forget how the man in front of them ascended the throne in those years.


    He is not a puppet emperor. He can be manipulated by others.


    Lord Li was shaking like chaff: "Weichen, Weichen dare not!"


    Nangong Yan patted the table fiercely, his face was gloomy, and his words were like a knife: "no? I think you dare very much! I''m so great. Yan Yan needs a woman to maintain stability. What''s the use of raising you ministers?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people present immediately fell to the ground: "please calm down, Emperor!"


    "Calm down? How can I calm down!" Nangong Yan was very disappointed. "I thought you were just used to living a stable life, but I overestimated you because you were still ambitious to follow your father! You are just a bunch of cowards who will only push women out when things happen. I am ashamed of you!"


    At this time, Lord Li still didn''t give up his heart. He said somewhat unconvinced: "emperor, Dayan is so safe and stable. You can''t destroy everything because of a woman. Is it difficult that a woman is more important than Dayan''s rivers and mountains? Beauty is a disaster, Emperor. All the officials are thinking of the whole Dayan people!"


    Seeing what Lord Li said, Nangong Yan couldn''t help humming coldly: "I misunderstood you. Lord Li cares about the people and is really a rare good official."


    Lord Li didn''t hear Nangong Yan, but he still stiffened his neck and said, "Weichen is an auxiliary Minister of the cabinet and the emperor''s eyes and ears. If the emperor only wants to listen to good words, the cabinet doesn''t need to exist. The emperor''s loyal words are against his ears!"


    In the hall, Nangong Yan was hidden in the dark. He said calmly, "do you know why I called you today?"


    "Didn''t the emperor say it was for the sake of defending the country?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "it was just now, but it''s not now."


    He spoke slowly: "I have ordered general you to send troops to Qingqu city for a long time. I have made up my mind. I won''t listen to what you say. Now I want to solve another matter."


    With a wave of Nangong Yan''s wide sleeve, he swept the envelope on the table to Lord Li''s eyes. He opened his mouth faintly: "Lord Li can see the contents of this envelope and see if there are omissions."


    Lord Li didn''t know why. He just picked up the envelope. When he saw the contents, his face immediately turned white.


    He stared at the letter in his hand and wondered how the emperor would know about it? How did these things get into his hands?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes sank slightly: "you are so brave to collude with the people of the state of Wei and want to be disadvantageous to the queen!"

 Chapter 632

    Li Ke still didn''t understand why all the letters he exchanged information with the guards finally fell into Nangong Yan''s hand, and a letter didn''t fall.


    Nangong Yan looked at him with a smile: "Lord Li, do you have anything else to say?"


    Li Ke''s face was very ugly. He had done things so secretly, but why did he still get caught? Where was the flaw?


    Seeing the contents of the letter, Xiang Qingtian trembled angrily: "Li Ke, how dare you do such a treacherous thing as collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country?"


    The rest of the people also criticized one after another. Colluding with the enemy and betraying the country is a great crime for the nine families. Did Li Ke eat ambition and leopard courage!


    Li Ke restrained his expression and bowed to Nangong Yan: "I don''t know where the emperor came from. The emperor must not tell by hearsay. It''s definitely someone who wants to frame him!"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his star eyes slightly. He smiled and said, "listen to Lord Li, I wronged you?"


    "Report back to the emperor. Wei Chen has never done such a thing. Please see clearly!"


    Li Ke''s face remained unchanged. How could he easily admit such a great crime as collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country? At present, the emperor''s children only have these letters in their hands. As long as they bite to death and refuse to recognize them, he has no way to take them.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything. He just kept looking at Li Ke. A heavy sense of oppression followed.


    "Chase the wind." Nangong Yan gently called.


    At the moment, a man in black came in from outside the hall, "my subordinates are here."


    "Show the things found in Li''s house to Lord Li." Nangong Yan leaned against the chair behind him, with a playful expression on his face.


    Chasing the wind made people put all the things collected in the dark room of Li''s house in front of Li Ke. At this time, Li Ke really began to panic.


    Nangong Yan''s tone was flat, and he didn''t see any anger: "the people in Kyoto say that Lord Li is an honest official and has clean hands. But my men found so many gold and silver treasures in your dark room. It seems that Lord Li is too low-key at ordinary times. He is obviously rich, but no one can see it. Moreover, there is the painting of hundreds of children''s paintings." , what a surprise! "


    Li Ke didn''t dare to look up at Nangong Yan. He moved his lips to explain, but he couldn''t talk about it.


    This man really knows everything.


    "The painting of a hundred sons is famous all over the world and collected in the Treasury of the state of Wei. Later, the former Emperor of Wei rewarded it to his prime minister Fei Ji. Now the painting has turned around in your hand. I don''t know that Lord Li has such a good relationship with Prime Minister Fei that he is willing to give it to you."


    At this point, Li Ke knew that the matter had been exposed, and he had nothing to say. He quickly kowtowed to nangongyan: "please forgive me, I''m just confused for a moment! I broke contact with him half a year ago, and I''ve already repented. Please forgive me for my hard work for Dayan for so many years!"


    Within a few moments, Li Ke''s brain had already been bleeding, but Nangong Yan seemed not to see it: "conscientious? If what Lord Li said is to search for people''s fat and ointment everywhere, form a party and engage in private affairs for officials in the dynasty, and have no achievements, then you should be competent enough."


    Li Ke fell on the ground and trembled badly. He always thought that this thing was done very secretly, but he didn''t expect Nangong Yan to know it long ago.


    Before, he was still lucky, but he didn''t think that there were no wet shoes when he often walked by the river. He would go to hell if he walked too much this night.


    Nangong Yan ignored the immediate begging for mercy, but looked at Qingtian faintly: "Lord Shoufu, how to deal with the crime of forming a party for personal gain, collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country?"


    He said respectfully to Optimus: "tell the emperor that it is an unforgivable crime to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. We should sit together and implicate nine families!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Ke was even more flustered: "emperor, spare your life! Emperor, spare your life!"


    "Chase the wind!"


    Without saying a word, Zhuifeng went forward and drew his sword directly, and then cut off Li Ke''s head in front of several ministers.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "you''re too noisy!"


    For a time, the blood was flying cheap. Li Ke was still open his eyes before he died. It seemed that he was unwilling to die.


    Several people present were frightened by the bloody scene in front of them. When nangongyan was king Rui, he was already famous, which made people smell the sound of crane.


    After he ascended the throne, they had to admit that nangongyan was a natural emperor. They renovated the court, implemented new orders, and even eliminated many malignant tumors.


    After this, Nangong Yan''s temperament became more peaceful, so they gradually forgot that before becoming the emperor, he was still king Rui, the God of war of Dayan, and didn''t expect him to kill again today.


    At that moment, the fear in their hearts began to spread over their chest again, as if the murderous nangongyan came back again.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the remaining ministers: "don''t think you are clean if I don''t do it to you this time. Even a small wound can kill people if it is infected with tetanus. Are you right?"


    I see. The emperor is killing chickens for monkeys today. So they nodded desperately: "what the emperor said is very true!"


    "In the past, I can let bygones be bygones, but in the future, if you let me know what you''re doing behind your back, today''s Li Ke will be your end! I hope you Aiqing won''t do that wound and don''t challenge my bottom line!"


    "I dare not!"


    The people are sweating now. God knows how much the emperor knows about them.


    They don''t want to be copied like Li Ke one day, but they don''t know it yet.


    Nangong Yan was very satisfied with the deterrent effect: "get up."


    "I have one more thing to tell you. I intend to fight against the kingdom of Wei this time. Although I am not in the court, my eyes have been staring at you in the dark. Therefore, you''d better be calm and don''t cause me any trouble during my absence."


    All the people answered, "I will abide by the emperor''s holy will and never dare to violate it!"


    Nangong Yan sneered: "it''d better be so, otherwise even if you are a nest of snakes and mice, I will definitely have the ability to uproot you."

 Chapter 633

    Ji Qingxue is in a very dark place without a trace of light. She doesn''t know where she is.


    "Ah Xue, ah Xue!"


    There was a gentle cry. What a familiar voice. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help running after the voice.


    "Ah Xue, I miss you so much!"


    But no matter how hard she ran, she couldn''t catch up with the man. She was tired and panting: "who are you?"


    There was silence and no one came to answer her question.


    Just as she was about to move forward, she found that she couldn''t move forward at all.


    Darkness, like a large woven net, surrounded her and spread the suffocating feeling.


    "Who are you!"


    Ji Qingxue woke up from the cry. At that time, Nangong Yan was sitting by her bed and looked at her with worried eyes: "is ah Xue having a nightmare?"


    Just now I saw that she had been shaking and sweating on her forehead. It must have been a bad dream.


    Ji Qingxue opened her eyes and saw Nangong Yan. Unexpectedly, she got up and hugged him without thinking.


    Nangong Yan''s body stiffened first, and then his hand slowly wrapped around her back and patted her gently. "Ah Xue is all right. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    At the moment, Nangong Yan is more like coaxing a child.


    Ji Qingxue tightly encircled his waist, and his voice became weak: "I dreamed that I was in a very dark place, and I couldn''t see anything. No matter how I shouted, no one would notice me. Later, there was a voice, he kept calling me ''ah Xue''. His voice was very gentle, as if he wanted to save me from the darkness."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but listened to her quietly. It''s rare that ah Xue didn''t set up any defense in front of him. He was reluctant to destroy it.


    "But no matter how I ran, I couldn''t find him. Finally, I dreamed that I was swallowed up by the darkness alone."


    Ji Qingxue has a flat mouth. If this person is unlucky, he will have to bully her in his dreams.


    Nangong Yan opened the distance from Ji Qingxue. Her slender hands held her face and carefully and gently examined her expression at the moment.


    "Ah Xue, don''t be afraid. No matter where you are, I will find you. I will never leave you alone in that place."


    Ji Qingxue stared at the man in front of him. His eyes were full of love. Ji Qingxue only felt that his heart was comforted by a warm big hand, and the panic when he woke up gradually dispersed.


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Nangong Yan gently butted Ji Qingxue''s forehead. Ji Qingxue sucked his nose, grinned and said, "I think I know who the voice I heard is."


    Nangong Yan slowly hooked his lips, and the two tacitly understood each other.


    Ji Qingxue, who had calmed down, suddenly found that her hands were still firmly holding Nangong Yan''s waist. She felt some fever on her face. When she was about to let go, she was gently pressed by Nangong Yan.


    A man''s gentle voice came over his head: "ah Xue, don''t move, hold me for a while."


    God knows, he really misses Ji Qingxue so much. He is full of dependence and attachment to himself, not only indifference and alienation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Nangong Yan firmly clasped her on his chest. Ji Qingxue was embarrassed and said, "let go of me!"


    Although she took the initiative first, yes, she just woke up and was a little dizzy at that time, but he couldn''t hold himself so brazenly.


    Nangong Yan kissed the top of her hair and immediately felt the stiffness of the person in her arms.


    He could imagine her awkward appearance without looking down.


    Nangongyan''s light laughter came from his ears. He said low and gently, "ah Xue, just think this is another dream."


    Ji Qingxue was very depressed and let nangongyan hold her for nearly an hour. She didn''t understand why she wanted to think of nangongyan when she felt flustered and helpless.


    And he was flustered and fragile, and he never wanted to hide from him.


    At that moment, I really trusted this man with all my heart.


    Ji Qingxue comforted herself, probably because he was the voice in the dark.


    Ji Qingxue is used to the clean breath of nangongyan. She is very comfortable and reassures her.


    Nangong Yan suddenly let her go, and Ji Qingxue was puzzled and confused.


    A moment later, Nangong Yan''s warm palm gently covered her eyes, and his forbearing voice suddenly sounded: "ah Xue, don''t look at me with such eyes. I''ve never had any patience for you."


    Ji qingxuedun understood what he was talking about. Her face became more red. She blinked. Her long eyelashes were like feathers and gently swept through his palm.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes became dark and unclear. He just felt that his hand seemed to be burned and hurriedly took his hand back. His appearance looked a little embarrassed.


    Ji Qingxue was really shy. She kept her head down and didn''t dare him. Her ears were pink.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan said reluctantly, "ah Xue thinks it should be me who is suffering now. How come you look like you were bullied by me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue glared at him angrily. Nangong Yan said with a bitter smile, "ah Xue, you''d better remember quickly, otherwise I really want to..."


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and stared at the rising place. He looked helpless. Ji Qingxue looked along his line of sight and stared at the boss. Isn''t that


    She suddenly screamed, picked up the pillow next to her and smashed it at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan took the pillow and hugged it firmly. He smiled and said, "if only ah Xue would throw himself over."


    Ji Qingxue''s face turned red: "nangongyan, you are a big hooligan!"


    Nangong Yan''s cheek was as thick as turning the wall. He said solemnly, "ah Xue''s words are good, but if I don''t play hooligans with you, where did you come from to find snow? Huh?"


    Ji Qingxue is very ashamed. Even though she has recovered some memory and is used to his proximity, Nangong Yan has never shown such a look in front of her. For a time, Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what to do with him.


    Nangong Yan stared at the pretty little face. His eyes were already full of hot desire and strong possessiveness.


    As he said, he has no self-control in front of Ji Qingxue.


    He leaned close to her and was so frightened that Ji Qingxue hid in. She looked at herself with a wary face. Nangong Yan reluctantly said, "ah Xue, you don''t have to guard against me."


    "Hum!" it''s strange not to guard against him!


    Nangong Yan paused, then said word by word: "ah Xue, I really want you. I feel pain all over."


    Ji Qingxue was shocked. Then she heard Nangong Yan say, "even if you think again, you won''t force you. I''ll wait for you to accept me again."


    Nangong Yan smiled softly. He said firmly, "ah Xue, I''m waiting for you."


    ¡ª¡ªI''m waiting for you to come to my arms voluntarily, but don''t let me wait too long.

 Chapter 634

    "What? You''re going to fight?"


    Nangong Qi''s sudden high voice almost lifted the roof of the whole crape myrtle palace.


    Nangong Yan rubbed his devastated ears: "fourth brother, it''s not a big deal. Why are you so excited?"


    Nangong Qi was angry with him, smiled, clenched his teeth and asked, "what did Nangong Yan say? It''s not a big deal? If you have the ability, tell me again!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, but now the fourth brother is angry. It''s the so-called hero who doesn''t suffer from the current loss. He still doesn''t want to brush the tiger''s beard.


    Nangong Qi walked back and forth in the hall. Nangong Yan said faintly, "fourth brother, can you sit down and shake my eyes!"


    Nangong Qi took an eye knife and gouged it out: "who am I to blame? Say, how long have you had this idea in mind!"


    "That''s what I thought at first."


    Nangong Qi stared at him: "but those ministers of the imperial court won''t agree with you."


    "Well, I arranged them yesterday, and their opinions on this matter are not important at all." Nangong Yan said in a deep voice.


    When he returned from the state of Wei, he knew that a battle with the state of Wei was inevitable. He can hand over other things to others, but not this one.


    Nangong Qi really didn''t know what to do with Nangong Yan. He was so angry that he almost lost his breath: "with you, the ministers all know, but as your fourth brother, I was the last to know? Am I not as important as those old guys in your eyes?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the forbearing anger on his face and couldn''t help saying, "I''m not telling you. There''s no order in this ranking."


    Nangong Qi sat down on the chair. He grabbed the tea cup next to him and poured a mouthful of tea, trying to smooth down the anger in his chest in this way.


    Nangong Qi finally calmed down. He stared at the people in the hall and asked, "do you have to go?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, I have to go."


    He thought, Sima Jingxuan should have the same idea as him.


    Nangong Qi knew that what he had decided would not change his mind easily, so he had to ask him: "what about Qingxue? She is now in the key stage of recovering her memory. You decided to fight in person. Would you like her to go to the battlefield with you and endure the suffering of war?"


    Thinking of Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan sighed: "so I want to send her to your house and have Zhanqing accompany her. I can be more or less at ease."


    "Don''t comfort yourself. You won''t be relieved to give her to anyone. After all, the sword has no eyes on the battlefield, so I hope you can think about it again, even for Qingxue and looking for snow."


    To put it bluntly, Nangong Qi just doesn''t want Nangong Yan to take risks. Once he goes to the battlefield, there will be no distinction between emperors and soldiers. He would rather sit in the palace and be a diligent and loving emperor.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "fourth brother, don''t you believe me?"


    Nangong Qi sighed: "I don''t believe you. I''m worried about you. You always have your own opinion. I''ll just say it. If you have to go, I''ll go with you."


    Nangong Yan was moved: "fourth brother..."


    "Don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes. The so-called fighting brother, you want to fight on the battlefield, but I want to stay in the palace to live a stable life. Well, that''s it. You''d better think about what to tell Qingxue."


    After that, Nangong Qi left Ziwei palace. Nangong Yan was embarrassed. He didn''t think about how to talk to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue strolls around the imperial garden with Xuexun. It has to be said that Ji Qingxue likes this cheap son very much.


    Every time she heard him call herself "mother", her heart was soft and outrageous.


    "Empress mother!" Xun Xue shook Ji Qingxue''s hand, pointed to the flower bed not far away and shouted, "empress mother! Flowers!"


    Ji Qingxue looked in his direction. The flower bed was full of all kinds of colorful flowers. When he was in a good mood, everything looked good.


    Ji Qingxue led Xun Xue to the past, squatting next to the flower bed. Ji Qingxue pointed to a flower and asked, "do Xun Xue like flowers?"


    Xun Xue nodded with a smile, and then said, "I prefer the empress mother!"


    Ji Qingxue was immediately happy. He didn''t know who taught him these words. He said it so smoothly.


    "Empress mother! Aunt Yun, aunt Yun!"


    Ji Qingxue gets along with her these days, and she can probably know what Xun Xue wants to express.


    "Looking for snow misses aunt Yun?" Ji Qingxue asked him gently.


    Looking for snow nodded hard: "well, I want to!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Qingxue said to Xun Xue, "my mother can take Xun Xue out of the palace to find aunt Yun, but Xun Xue must be obedient, okay?"


    For such a long sentence, Xun Xue also knew a little, but fortunately, he understood the word "obedience".


    "Be obedient." Xun Xue''s small face was full of serious expression.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his appearance and immediately smiled and rubbed his little brain: "OK, the empress mother will take you out of the palace."


    Ji Qingxue said to the palace man not far away, "if Nangong Yan asks, he will say that I took Xuexun out of the palace."


    The palace man saluted and said, "I''ll obey you."


    Yun''er is very busy recently. He has been hovering between the tailor''s shop and the hospital. He is so busy that he can''t see anyone all day.


    Ji Qingxue took Xuexue to Xueju. She was surprised when she came to the door of Xueju.


    Without asking anyone for directions, she naturally went here, as if she had come here more than a hundred times.


    Yun''er was busy in the medical school. Seeing Ji Qingxue coming, he immediately threw down his work and ran over in small steps: "sister, you''re not in the palace..."


    Seeing many people around, yun''er immediately changed her mouth: "why don''t you have a good rest at home? What are you doing here?"


    Ji Qingxue was used to her concern. She just raised her hand and pointed to a small culprit: "it''s not this smelly boy. I''ve been yelling about missing you, so I''ll take him out for a walk."


    Yun''er was also happy to hear this. She pinched the nose of looking for snow: "looking for snow misses me?"


    Xun Xue cried with a smile: "aunt Yun!"


    "Ah, that''s good!"


    Yun''er said to Ji Qingxue, "sister, go and sit in the inner hall first. Come when I''m finished."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the overcrowding in the hospital and said, "there are so many people here now. I''d better help you."


    "But sister..."


    Yun''er just wanted to refuse, but Ji Qingxue interrupted with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about my body. I''m all right. It''s you. You must be tired these days. Take Xue to the inner hall and leave it to me."


    Seeing her persistence, yun''er had to promise: "if sister is tired, please tell me. You can''t force yourself."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."

 Chapter 635

    Ji Qingxue stayed in Xueju to see the doctor. She saw the afternoon directly, and she couldn''t rest for a moment.


    "Give me your right hand."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man who wrapped himself in front of him. He was a little strange.


    It was not the man''s dress that surprised her, but her eyes.


    It seems that there is a lot of resentment in her eyes.


    That''s why Ji Qingxue feels strange. Is it because he has offended people before?


    Ji Qingxue was calm and just reminded her again: "please give me your right hand."


    The man slowly put his right hand on the table. Her hand was full of crisscross scars. Some had healed, but some were still bleeding.


    Ji Qingxue reached out and caught her pulse. She felt the man trembling. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or... Her hatred was hard to disappear.


    "You have suffered a very serious internal injury, and your muscles and veins are completely broken. It seems that your pulse is so disordered. It should be caused by the internal injury and the long journey. Your injury has dragged on for too long, and there is nothing I can do."


    Ji Qingxue said very calmly. After all, she has long been used to the matter of life and death.


    The man seemed to have been severely tortured, so the injury was so serious. Moreover, she didn''t use much medicine, resulting in further deterioration of the wound. The man was not saved.


    Ji Qingxue said without ups and downs, and the people listening opposite were also very calm, as if it was none of his business.


    She just stared at Ji Qingxue firmly and wanted to stare a hole in her body.


    When Ji Qingxue hesitated to ask her, the person opposite opened his mouth first.


    She smiled wildly, "I know I can''t live. I just want to see you before I die."


    Her voice is bad, her voice is hoarse, and it is very uncomfortable for others to listen.


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "do you know me?"


    "Even if you turn into ash, I know you." the man''s laughter sounds terrible, "what about Ji Qingxue, do you remember me?"


    Ji Qingxue resisted the impulse to roll her eyes and thought to herself that you wrapped yourself up like a zongzi. Who can know who you are!


    But Ji Qingxue smiled: "your voice is so bad. Even if my hearing is good, I can''t tell."


    One sentence successfully stepped on each other''s pain, and the resentment in her eyes became deeper. Her voice was not like this before. It was like a yellow warbler out of the valley, and the man praised her.


    But in the end, the man ruined everything.


    The woman said angrily, "you don''t remember. I will become like this today. It''s all thanks to you."


    Ji Qingxue simply leaned back on the chair and said slowly, "since it''s an old friend''s visit, why hide it?"


    The woman slowly raised her hand and lifted the hat on her head, revealing a face full of scars, but looking at her charming eyes, she can also guess what kind of natural beauty this face used to be.


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly. The woman smiled darkly and said, "why, are you afraid to see me like this?"


    "I''m afraid not." Ji Qing Xuedun said again, "you''d better take this hat, or I may lose my appetite for dinner."


    Because the wound on her face has not been treated in time, the serious place has begun to fester and flow pus. Seeing this face is really easy to affect her appetite.


    The man threw the hat on the ground. She stood up slowly on the table and leaned closer to Ji Qingxue with such a face: "you open your eyes and watch carefully. Every wound and scar on me is because of you."


    Because she was closer, Ji Qingxue could not help frowning because of the rotten smell on her body.


    "So you''re here to avenge me?" Ji Qingxue glanced at her faintly, in a slow tone.


    "I know, I can''t kill you."


    Hearing this sentence, Ji Qingxue smiled: "you still have self-knowledge."


    "But... I''m not reconciled!"


    Then the man took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue sneered. As soon as she said that she knew herself, she couldn''t wait to die.


    Ji Qingxue grabs the abacus next to him and blocks it in front of him. The dagger suddenly stabs the abacus. Ji Qingxue rotates gently, and the dagger is out of the man''s control.


    Ji Qingxue took the opportunity to give the man a slap in the chest. The man was seriously injured. How can he stand her.


    She groaned and took a few steps back. The look of pain made her face more terrible and twisted. Her legs were shaking and she couldn''t stand at all.


    Ji Qingxue got up, bypassed the table and came to her. She fell on the ground and vomited blood. When she saw her coming, her eyes were full of resentment.


    Ji Qingxue tutted and gently shook his head: "this is the dying man. Why hurry to find death."


    "Ji Qingxue, I will never let you go even if I turn into a fierce ghost!" the man said fiercely. He only hated her for dragging such a dilapidated body now, otherwise she would have broken Ji Qingxue into pieces!


    Ji Qingxue ignored her resentment, but said with a relaxed face: "I''m not afraid of you when you''re alive, even more when you''re a ghost."


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and said fiercely, "who are you?"


    "Hehe, Ji Qingxue, I don''t understand. What''s good about you? It''s worth the master''s heart and lung to you. I lived and died for him, but ended up like this."


    Master? Ji Qingxue had an idea in her mind, but she didn''t have time to catch it.


    She thought for a while and asked hesitantly, "is Sima Jingxuan the master you said?"


    But she stared at Ji Qingxue: "shut up! You''re a salacious woman. You don''t deserve to mention his name!"


    Seeing her reaction, Ji Qingxue knew she was right.


    She should be the person around Sima Jing.


    "Did he make you like this?"


    This was a tentative question, but I didn''t think that the man''s eyes suddenly shed two lines of clear tears, like the voice of a broken Gong sobbing, and Ji Qingxue''s hair stood on end.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly blurted out: "Meng Ziyu, you are Meng Ziyu!"


    She remembered.

 Chapter 636

    The shopkeeper and servants of Xueju have gone to purchase medicinal materials. Now there are only Ji Qingxue and yun''er and a small one in Xueju.


    Ji Qingxue quickly crossed Meng Ziyu and closed the door of Xueju tightly.


    Seeing this, Meng Ziyu said sarcastically, "are you afraid? Are you afraid that others will see the queen of Dayan commit murder in public?"


    Ji Qingxue ignored her provocation and satire, and a pair of beautiful eyes timely covered many thoughts: "Meng Ziyu, you must know why I was in the soul taking art, right? What idea did Sima Jingxuan play?"


    Meng Ziyu stared at her with resentment. She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand what was good about this woman and why the master kept thinking about her. And he will abandon him as my shoes.


    "Ji Qingxue, you really want to get back your memory, don''t you? But you don''t have a chance. In this way, you are more sad and poor than me. You don''t even remember who you are."


    Ji Qingxue looked down coldly at the people on the ground: "that''s not necessarily true. Haven''t you ever thought about how Sima Jingxuan showed his soul taking skill to me?"


    At this time, Meng Ziyu''s eyes showed a stunned look: "impossible! The prohibition of soul taking has been lifted?"


    Otherwise Ji Qingxue can''t know about Dementor.


    Ji Qingxue smiled but said nothing. Meng Ziyu looked at her indifferent expression and felt as if there were thousands of ants biting. She sneered: "don''t try to set me up! I''m afraid you haven''t fully recovered, otherwise you won''t ask me the question just now?"


    Ji Qingxue flashed a violent look in her eyes. She kicked Meng Ziyu in the chest, and then raised her foot and stepped on her.


    Listening to Meng Ziyu''s painful groan, Ji Qingxue had no sympathy. She leaned down slightly and breathed out like LAN: "Meng Ziyu, in fact, I may not kill fewer people than you. I can say that I have no humanity, and even a little pity has been worn almost. Therefore, when I am willing to talk to you well, you''d better not try to challenge my bottom line."


    Meng Ziyu''s scarred face was so painful that it twisted, making people look and feel even more creepy.


    "Ji Qingxue!" Meng Ziyu clenched her teeth. She could lose to her sister or anyone, but she didn''t want to admit defeat in front of this person.


    Ji Qingxue responded faintly, "I''m here, but how can you handle me? I''ll give you another chance, do you say it or not?"


    With a slight force under her feet, Meng Ziyu had no strength to resist again. Her wounds seemed to be torn open again. Her painful breath was almost out of breath.


    In the inner hall, yun''er heard something and hurried out. Looking for Xue took her hand and shouted, "aunt Yun!"


    Ji Qingxue heard his voice and suddenly looked back at yun''er.


    With such cruel and murderous eyes, yun''er couldn''t help shaking. She subconsciously covered her eyes looking for snow.


    Just when yun''er wanted to go forward, Ji Qingxue drank her: "go back to the inner hall!"


    "But sister..."


    Ji Qingxue said word by word: "don''t let me say it again."


    Yun''er took a deep look at her, and then immediately took Xun Xue back to the inner hall.


    Back in the inner hall, yun''er has been coaxing Xun Xue to sleep. After a short period of fear, there is only deep worry in her eyes.


    She comforted herself that she would be fine. Elder sister is so powerful that she will deal with it.


    Meng Ziyu suddenly laughed: "hahaha, Ji Qingxue, do you see that you will scare everyone around you away one day? Why? Because you are a madman like me!"


    Ji Qingxue looked gloomy now. She didn''t speak, but turned and walked towards the medicine cabinet.


    After tossing inside for a while, she found a small porcelain vase. When she looked back, Meng Ziyu had climbed to the door and was struggling to reach out as long as she opened the closed door.


    Ji Qingxue slightly picked her eyebrows and wanted to escape?


    Ji Qingxue''s figure flashed, and she already stood in front of Meng Ziyu. The corners of her mouth smiled: "regardless of your injuries, you have to travel thousands of miles to find me. We haven''t had a good chat yet. Why are you in a hurry to go."


    Meng Ziyu was dragged back by Ji Qingxue. She smiled coldly: "you dare to calculate me like this. You should know that no one will let me go. You must be there when I was enchanted that day. Tell me what happened at that time?"


    Meng Ziyu looked up at her laboriously: "no comment!"


    Ji Qingxue lifted the cork and poured the liquid in the bottle onto Meng Ziyu''s arm.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Meng Ziyu screamed bitterly, and she could only watch her hands corrode a little.


    Ji Qingxue smiled that people and animals are harmless: "this is corpse melting water. Now it seems that the effect of using it on living people will be better."


    Her arm festered at a rate visible to the naked eye, giving off a stench, and her hand was ruined.


    "Aren''t you going to say it yet?"


    "Madman!" Mencius Yuqiang endured the pain and slowly spit out these two words.


    Ji Qingxue can''t deny the evaluation of these two words.


    "You kill me!" anyway, up to now, she has nothing to lose except this life.


    "Kill you? Isn''t that cheap?" Ji Qingxue shook the bottle. "I can let you watch your body corrode bit by bit. Don''t worry, you won''t die so fast. This feeling of being swallowed up by death but powerless, do you want to try?"


    Hearing that Meng Ziyu''s pupils contracted for a while, her eyes finally showed a look of fear.


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "I''m better at being vicious than you."


    She said in a voice that only two people could hear, "when I was in Qingqu city that day, I haven''t avenged you for poisoning yun''er?"


    Meng Ziyu was still hard spoken: "what would they think if nangongyan saw you like this? The woman who is full of tolerance and protection is as poisonous as snakes and scorpions. I''m afraid you will be abandoned at that time. Maybe the end will be worse than me."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it won''t bother you! Do you say it or not?"


    Without strength to support, Meng Ziyu simply lay on her back on the ground. She was loveless and said, "come on, I won''t tell you anything."


    I have gone through all kinds of criminal laws in the hall of hell. The moment he gave me up, I was already dead.


    There can be no more painful thing in the world.


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly: "since you want to propose a toast and don''t take a penalty, I''ll make you do it!"


    The liquid from the bottle dripped slowly on her thigh. Meng Ziyu screamed sadly, "Ji Qingxue, you bitch! You must die!"


    Ji Qingxue was about to speak when he heard yun''er speak darkly behind him: "who did you just scold?"

 Chapter 637

    Meng Ziyu smiled: "well, do you know your sister again? Have you seen her like this?"


    In fact, Ji Qingxue is also worried that yun''er can''t accept it, so she doesn''t want her to see this scene.


    "Let you go back. Why did you come out again? What about looking for snow?"


    Ji Qing scowled, but yun''er slowly came over: "I''ve coaxed snow to sleep. He slept very well. He won''t wake up for a while and a half."


    "Yun''er."


    Ji Qingxue began to blame herself. Did she do too much, but now she can remember only part. She has a hunch that the part Sima Jingxuan made her forget may hide some amazing secrets.


    She must make herself remember, so she must also use cruel means to know Meng Ziyu. Whether this method works or not, she must try it.


    But Meng Ziyu is also right. I''m afraid few people can accept this.


    Did yun''er look at her, but squatted on the ground and grabbed Meng Ziyu''s collar: "I ask you, who were you scolding just now?"


    Meng Ziyu is now a broken jar, and she doesn''t care: "why, do you still want to protect this cruel woman?"


    Instead of grabbing her collar, she grabbed her neck, "don''t say that about my sister! You''re a poisonous woman! You''re ugly!"


    Yun''er is usually warm and soft, but she is really angry and looks like a small beast. Ji Qingxue behind her was surprised at first, and then slowly moved.


    Yun''er was not afraid of her, but stood up when Meng Ziyu scolded her.


    She looked like she was going to work hard with Meng Ziyu. How could Ji Qingxue not understand her maintenance.


    "Yun''er, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter what she says about me."


    Ji Qingxue comforted the angry yun''er, but unexpectedly, yun''er suddenly turned back. She had scarlet eyes: "but I don''t care!"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Yun''er asked her again, "is this person also involved in sister''s amnesia?"


    Ji Qingxue hesitated for a moment and nodded. There was no need to hide these things from her.


    Sure enough, I didn''t expect that elder sister would be like this. She also participated.


    At the thought of this, yun''er became angry. She looked around, picked up a chair nearby and was about to hit Meng Ziyu: "you bad guys! Give me back my good sister!"


    Ji Qingxue was surprised and immediately shouted, "yun''er, stop! I have something to ask her!"


    Just when the chair was about to hit her, yun''er forced himself to stop. Ji Qingxue was relieved.


    My mother, this little girl is really grumpy!


    Ji Qingxue went up and grabbed her hand and said softly, "yun''er is obedient. Let''s put down the chair first. Sister has something to ask her. You killed her. Where can sister find someone to ask?"


    Yun''er looked at her and the people on the ground. Then he threw the chair aside.


    Yun''er also walked to the door. Since sister a has a question to ask that ugly, she has to guard the door for sister a in case someone bothers her.


    Looking at her actions, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help smiling. This girl


    Meng Ziyu was seriously injured, and the corpse water accelerated the deterioration of the wound. Now she is more angry than angry.


    Since hard work can''t be done, Ji Qingxue decided to save the country by curving the curve: "are you expelled from the hell hall? Your injuries are all thanks to him. He has treated you like that. Do you still want to swear allegiance to him to the death?"


    Meng Ziyu looked at her blankly: "you know..."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I know Sima Jing is the Lord of the hell hall. I said that the prohibition of soul taking has been lifted and the memory will come back slowly, so it''s only a matter of time to think of those things."


    "Then why do you ask me?" Meng Ziyu''s spirit is much better now than when he first came. He doesn''t seem to feel the pain on his body, because it''s numb, but it''s more like a reflection.


    Ji Qingxue looked calm: "because I don''t know how long it will take me to remember the rest, but I can vaguely feel the mirror hanging. He is doing a terrible thing, so I hope you tell me so that I can stop him from making mistakes again and again."


    Meng Ziyu snorted coldly, "stop pretending! If you really have him in your heart, you won''t go away with Nangong Yan during your wedding. Ji Qingxue, I''m not a three-year-old child. You won''t get any news from the dead in the hell hall."


    Ji Qingxue is almost angry. In fact, she knows that even if people like Meng Ziyu are the abandoned son of Sima Jingxuan, she will not do anything to hurt Sima Jingxuan.


    Damn Yuzhong!


    But we can''t hypnotize her, because pain is the best sobering agent. In addition, Meng Ziyu has been in a state of tight consciousness, and hypnosis can''t achieve the effect at all.


    At this moment, Ji Qingxue really had no way to take her.


    At this time, yun''er, who has been guarding the door, came again. Ji Qingxue is now afraid of this flammable and explosive aunt. She looked at yun''er with a wary face and said, "I said yun''er, you must calm down!"


    Yun''er motioned her with her eyes to rest assured that since sister a said this person was useful to her, she wouldn''t do that to her again.


    Yun''er smiled at Meng Ziyu: "Hey, ugly, you don''t want any Sima mirror hanging. Are you still thinking about him?"


    Although Meng Ziyu also knew that what he looked like was really terrible, he knew it was one thing, and it was another thing to say it from other people''s mouth, especially from the enemy''s mouth. Meng Ziyu was even more resentful in his heart.


    "Shut up! You''re just a foot washing maid around Ji Qingxue. What qualifications do you have to talk to me!"


    Ji Qingxue frowns slightly, thinking whether to add some more material to her, because Ji Qingxue can''t hear her belittle yun''er like this.


    But yun''er was still smiling, and there was no sign of anger: "with your face now, a man is afraid to spit out even the overnight meal. It''s too late to retreat. Where would he want you?"


    Women in the world care about their appearance, and everything they are proud of is destroyed by that person, which makes Mencius jade how to live in the heart.


    She said bitterly, "if it weren''t for your good sister, the master must fall in love with me and marry me!"


    After speaking, yun''er immediately covered his mouth, as if he had heard a big joke: "Marry you? Don''t daydream. In terms of appearance and martial arts, what can you compare with my elder sister? Even my elder sister gave you the chance to worship Sima Jing in the hall. Otherwise, you''re afraid you can''t even touch the corners of others! It''s very embarrassing for you to pretend to be my elder sister and go to the hall to marry!"


    "You..."


    Yun''er''s words just stepped on Meng Ziyu''s painful feet. He thought he had married him and was done. Even if he didn''t like it, he would take care of his love for him and stay with him.


    What she got was blood holes and scars.


    Watching Qingxue during the war and covering his face silently, yun''er was really mean.


    But my heart is inexplicably cool!


    Ji Qing silently thumbed up in her heart and sincerely praised yun''er''s combat effectiveness. I respect you as a man!

 Chapter 638

    On the poisonous tongue, how could half dead Meng Ziyu be yun''er''s opponent.


    Yun''er''s casual words were enough to make her bleed.


    Of course, yun''er didn''t have nothing to do. She shook off a pill from her sleeve while talking to Meng Ziyu, and then crushed it hard.


    Ji Qingxue moved the tip of her nose. After smelling the faint smell of medicine, she immediately understood yun''er''s intention.


    Yun''er had been talking to her just now, which distracted her attention. Meng Ziyu accidentally took a lot of medicine incense. Now her eyes have begun to relax and the whole person is dizzy.


    Yun''er sneaked up to Ji Qingxue''s ear and whispered, "sister, she''s not conscious now. Try it and see if you can hypnotize her."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "ghost girl, she has a lot of heart."


    Cloud son hurled his tongue at her: "it''s all taught by elder sister."


    Ji Qingxue: "......" I still brought myself in.


    What yun''er didn''t tell her was that after learning that Ji Qingxue had been enchanted, she would study this as soon as she was free.


    Starting from the simplest entry - pharmacy, yun''er vowed that she would let those bastards who bullied sister taste the Dementors themselves.


    As long as he can help Ji Qingxue, yun''er is willing to do anything.


    "Meng Ziyu." Ji Qingxue''s low voice flowed slowly in the room, while the people in front of him looked at her with some empty eyes.


    "Meng Ziyu, you have walked a long way. You are very tired, so you have to lie down and rest."


    Meng Ziyu shook his head: "no, I can''t stop. I still have something to do."


    Ji Qingxue asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Kill Ji Qingxue."


    Even in a confused state, she couldn''t forget it. It seems that she really hates Ji Qingxue.


    This makes Ji Qingxue himself very depressed. I didn''t dig your ancestral grave or kill your family. It''s Sima Jingxuan who made you like this. At most, I added some materials to you later, but you are still loyal to Sima Jingxuan and added all your resentment to me.


    Oh, stupid woman, Sima Jingxuan doesn''t like you. You blame me on the contrary. It seems that you can become the queen of the kingdom of Wei without me. I''m also wronged, okay!


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to argue with her so much now, so she said slowly: "relax well. Now your memory will bring you back to that day, your happiest day - because you saw your enemy Ji Qingxue suffering with your own eyes. She was very uncomfortable and painful."


    Ji Qingxue knows that even if she is seriously injured, it is not easy to perform soul taking on her, so she must have suffered a lot.


    If Meng Ziyu had been there at that time to see her suffer, Meng Ziyu would have been the happiest person.


    Ji Qingxue can only try now and try to guide her to the memory of that day. I hope I can hear something from her mouth.


    Sure enough, Meng Ziyu was very excited when she heard this. She seemed to work hard to squeeze out a smiling face, but she tore part of the newly healed wound on her face, and the whole face was dripping with blood.


    She doesn''t look like a human now. Instead, she looks like a ghost climbing out of hell.


    Ji Qingxue endured nausea on her chest and asked her endurably, "how''s it going? Are you happy to see her in pain?"


    "Yes. I''m glad to hear her cry of pain. I''m almost in heaven."


    Ji Qingxue squints and goes to heaven? Don''t worry. Although I can''t send you to heaven, I still have the ability to send you to hell.


    "Do you see? Who are you with?" Ji Qingxue coaxed gently. She pulled the people involved in this matter out of Meng Ziyu''s memory one by one.


    After all, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Only after knowing the behind the scenes, can we take good revenge on her in the future.


    "I see... Mencius period, and the master." when referring to the master, Mencius Yu''s voice obviously became a little sad.


    incorrect. Whether in the period of Mencius or Sima Jingxuan, they did not dabble in soul taking. There must have been others present at that time.


    Ji Qingxue felt that she was going to slowly approach the truth. She forbear her inner excitement and asked softly, "do you see clearly? Who else is there?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Ziyu turned his head slightly. Her behavior represented her subconscious refusal to answer this question.


    But the more she resisted, the more she proved that Ji Qingxue''s guess was right. At that time, there was another person who performed soul taking on herself, and she was still an expert.


    At this time, Meng Ziyu began to shed tears. Ji Qingxue didn''t know why, "what do you see and why do you cry?"


    "Master! Master why? Ji Qingxue clearly doesn''t have you in her heart, but you still have to protect her like this." Meng Ziyu is like a child who doesn''t get sugar at the moment, so helpless and pitiful.


    "She saw everything! Master, she won''t accept you. Why, why don''t you always look back at me!"


    Listening to Meng Ziyu''s intermittent words confirmed Ji Qingxue''s guess. He really saw something he shouldn''t see, so Sima Jingxuan forced himself to forget.


    The problem is that because of his temperament, there should be nothing to be afraid of, so Ji Qingxue can''t understand. What kind of thing actually makes Sima Jing hesitate to do so.


    "I heard it."


    Meng Ziyu suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Qingxue asked her, "what did you hear?"


    Meng Ziyu said without hesitation, "the sound of the flute and the voice of the Lord comforting her."


    The master has never coaxed her in such a whisper. The master can only see Ji Qingxue from beginning to end.


    "So what did Ji Qingxue see?"


    But Meng Ziyu snorted coldly, "she secretly went to the forbidden room with the favor of the master. It''s not a pity for her death!"


    Forbidden room? What the hell is this!

 Chapter 639

    Listen to Meng Ziyu, there must be some secret hidden in the forbidden room.


    Ji Qingxue felt that the idea that had been lingering in her mind was about to show a real outline.


    Meng Ziyu''s tone of voice still sounded very angry: "Ji Qingxue, that bitch! It''s clear that Nangong Yan sent an undercover, but even if she secretly went to the forbidden room for the purpose of healing, the master still maintained her. Otherwise, how could the person who stole the forbidden room live to this day?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows slightly. Oh, she understood Meng Ziyu''s words. It means that Sima Jingxuan asked someone to show her soul taking skills because he wanted to protect her.


    All the people who stole the forbidden room died. Sima Jingxuan didn''t want her to die, so he had to make such a bad decision to let himself forget what he saw.


    So he just obliterated his own existence in the past. What ghost logic is this!


    It''s better to kill her with a knife!


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes, and her anger expanded bit by bit.


    She held back her anger and asked softly, "what''s in the forbidden room?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue mention the things in the forbidden room, Meng Ziyu couldn''t help twitching all over.


    She rolled back and forth on the ground, as if remembering something terrible: "no! No! You all go away! Don''t come near me!"


    After impersonating Ji Qingxue, she was thrown back to the hell hall to be punished, so of course she was also locked up in the forbidden room.


    Only the elders in the hall of hell knew what was in the forbidden room, so it deepened people''s speculation about the forbidden room.


    Some people say that what is locked there is actually a man eating monster, because after a period of time, the hall Lord will catch a bunch of people with high martial arts and throw them in.


    In the end, they all became broken limbs and no one was alive.


    I don''t know what method Meng Ziyu used to get out of the forbidden room alive.


    However, looking at her frightened appearance now, I''m afraid it has left a serious psychological shadow. It''s more difficult to live than to die.


    Ji Qingxue saw that her reaction was so fierce that she had to comfort her, but it had no effect.


    The severe pain made Meng Ziyu gradually show signs of waking up.


    Ji Qingxue said secretly that it''s not good. It''s going to be over effective.


    Not surprisingly, it was not long before Meng Ziyu woke up from hypnosis.


    Ji Qingxue feels it''s a pity that Meng Ziyu can travel long distances with a wound. He is also a strong willed person.


    Therefore, for such a person, Ji Qingxue is difficult to deeply hypnotize her. Seeing her, she will be close to the truth.


    Meng Ziyu, who just woke up, was still at a loss, but such an unprepared expression, coupled with her ferocious face, the effect was even more frightening.


    "Make it clear what''s in the forbidden room?" Ji Qingxue didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so he asked directly.


    Moreover, looking at Meng Ziyu''s dying appearance, she can''t tell which day she will burp fart. It''s better to make a quick decision when she asks who to go.


    Hearing Meng Ziyu''s eyes in the forbidden room showed deep fear. She didn''t want to recall that place all her life. It was the most terrible nightmare.


    "Why do you know the forbidden room?" Meng Ziyu reacted later.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out her slender fingers and pointed to her with a smile: "you told me."


    Mencius Yu seemed unwilling to believe it. She subconsciously retorted, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Anyway, she would not betray the temple Lord. How could she tell her about the forbidden room.


    Ji Qingxue pulled at the corners of her mouth and said very firmly, "you have also been to the forbidden room, so you know what''s in it. Tell me, although I can''t completely cure you, it''s no problem to let you live more time."


    "Can you let me live a few more days?" Meng Ziyu said mockingly, "Ji Qingxue, do you think it''s necessary for me to live now?"


    Ji Qingxue followed suit: "since you don''t want to live, let''s find another way to tell me the truth, and I can give you a good time."


    The cloud on one side has been stunned. Give others a good time? Elder sister, do you negotiate terms with people like this?


    Meng Ziyu looked at Ji Qingxue, and then the only light in his eyes slowly dispersed.


    "I knew I couldn''t kill you before Ji Qingxue came. In that case, please give me a good time."


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to live anymore. She doesn''t even have the courage to survive.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her with a complicated look: "why do you have to?"


    Sometimes I don''t know whether obsession is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Meng Ziyu hated her so much that he could resist the pain and come to Kyoto to see her.


    But Meng Ziyu was also poor. He couldn''t get the care of the people he loved in his heart all his life.


    "Don''t be paranoid. I won''t tell you about the forbidden room." Mencius yudun said, "maybe I can''t remember that it''s not necessarily a bad thing for you. Why don''t you accept his mind for you."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes became colder. "What he likes is that everything is under his control, and I just happen to be out of his control, so I will keep him in mind."


    Meng Ziyu, who had just calmed down, suddenly changed back to the cruel woman: "Ji Qingxue, people like you should go to hell!"


    Yun''er couldn''t listen anymore. She tilted her waist and stared angrily at the people on the ground: "You should go to hell! What did sister do wrong? Sima Jingxuan did everything willingly. Moreover, in her feelings, you can''t get the same return if you pay! Just because sister doesn''t like him, he took the opportunity to use soul taking to force my sister to forget everything in the past? It''s not like, it''s a brain disease!"


    Yun''er said so many words without hesitation. Ji Qingxue stared at her angry appearance, feeling that "my family has a woman who has just grown up".


    Meng Ziyu just felt that his heart began to hurt again. No matter what he did, it was useless, but he was humiliating himself.


    "Do you know Ji Qingxue? In fact, I really envy you."


    Originally, I thought that even if I couldn''t kill her, I would come to see her lose her memory, helpless and flustered.


    But in the end, I was the biggest joke.


    When Ji Qingxue and they had not reacted, Meng Ziyu bit her tongue and killed herself.


    Yun''er stared at the people on the ground who had gradually lost their anger, and kept saying, "it''s over, it''s over."


    Ji Qingxue looked at her suspiciously: "what''s over?"


    Yun''er held his face and looked incredible: "sister, do I say I''m dead!"


    Unprepared, yun''er suddenly said such a sentence. Ji Qingxue really felt angry and funny.


    "What''s on your mind, girl?"


    Cloud son is a little distressed: "elder sister, what should I do now?"


    "You stand behind me."


    Hearing the speech, yun''er immediately stood obediently behind Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue blocked yun''er''s sight, and then dumped the remaining corpse water on Meng Ziyu''s body.


    In an instant, Meng Ziyu''s body turned into a pool of blood.


    Yun''er secretly poked his head out from behind, but Ji Qingxue pressed him back: "don''t look, I''ll clean it up here. Go back to the inner hall quickly."


    Yun''er looked at Ji Qingxue''s serious expression, so he had to nod: "Oh, I know, I''ll go back now."

 Chapter 640

    Weiguo, Xueqing palace.


    "Inform the emperor that all armies have slowly joined forces. At that time, only when the emperor gives an order, our army will certainly be able to attack Huanglong and win Qingqu city."


    The man spoke impassively, but Sima Jing didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just said, "I know. Go down."


    After about half an hour, Sima Jingxuan stopped looking at the memorial.


    He leaned back on the Dragon chair a little tired. For a long time, he whispered, "Ziqi."


    Sima Jingxuan has been scheming all his life to kill his father and brother. His means are cruel and vicious.


    Because in addition to Ji Qingxue, he gave the remaining warmth to the period of regret and Mencius.


    For him, he was more like a mother''s concubine than a master.


    Mencius had been with his dead since childhood. Everyone in the hall of hell knew that her position in the heart of the hall Lord was different, and no one knew the reason.


    Mencius Qi came out slowly from the side hall. She was used to green clothes. She obviously had the same appearance as Mencius Yu, but there was more coldness and less hostility between her eyebrows and eyes, which made people look particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Mencius hung a salute at Sima mirror and said slowly, "my subordinates pay a visit to the emperor."


    Sima Jing waved to her and motioned for her to pass.


    After Mencius Qi approached, Sima Jingxuan pressed her on the Dragon chair beside her.


    The cool eyebrows and eyes of Mencius rarely appear a trace of panic: "the emperor''s subordinates dare not..."


    Sima Jing narrowed his eyes and asked her, "don''t dare what?"


    Mencius struggled and looked very uncomfortable: "subordinates are not qualified to sit here."


    Sima Jing hung down and burst into laughter: "what qualifications are unqualified? I''ll let you sit down."


    In front of Mencius, he usually used "I" instead of "I".


    Because in front of her, Sima Jingxuan didn''t have to disguise anything at all.


    "I''m leaving for Qingqu city soon."


    Mencius immediately said, "the emperor will be able to win and bring the queen back."


    Speaking of this, Mencius secretly lowered his eyes and covered up the loss and bitterness in his eyes.


    She loves the man in front of her, but at the same time, she is also humble to the dust. She knows that she is not worthy of such a person anyway.


    And he can only tolerate Ji Qingxue in his heart. Even if he will be different from himself, it''s just a temporary start.


    She is not Meng Ziyu. She will be arrogant and think that these alone can make Sima Jing take a high look at herself.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly tilted his head and asked her, "do you think Qingxue would like to come back with me?"


    Mencius said firmly, "yes."


    After a while, Sima Jingxuan leaned weakly against Mencius.


    Even his grudge is gone. The only person he can trust now is Mencius.


    "You mustn''t betray me." Sima Jingxuan murmured to himself. His tone suddenly became sinister, "or I''ll let you die miserably."


    Mencius answered silently in his heart, no, I will never.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Qingxue handled the matter of Xueju, he went back with looking for snow. As soon as he arrived at the Phoenix Palace, he looked at Nangong Yan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fu''an, who was waiting on his side, opened his mouth first: "empress, the emperor came to the palace after dealing with government affairs. He has been waiting until now."


    Wait until now?


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and looked outside. It was almost dark. How long had this man been waiting for them.


    Nangong Yan stares at Fu''an without a trace. He is a talkative servant. What do you say.


    Fu anser shrinks his neck and complains secretly. The emperor''s slave is thinking of you. In this way, he can please his mother, isn''t he?


    Nangong Yan said in good time, "don''t listen to his nonsense. I haven''t waited long."


    He stretched out his arms to find snow: "son, come here!"


    After looking for snow, he ran to him with a smile. Nangong Yan held him on his knee and gently asked, "did you have fun going out of the palace today?"


    Xun Xue nodded hard: "happy with my mother! And aunt Yun!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at the woman standing not far away. Ji Qingxue quickly explained: "he said he wanted to cloud son, so I took him to Xueju."


    Looking at the person who hurriedly explained to himself, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "you are the mother looking for snow. You can take him anywhere you want. You don''t have to explain anything to me."


    Looking at Nangong Yan chatting with Xun Xue, Ji Qingxue only felt that a place at the bottom of her heart was soft and outrageous.


    Although there are still many incomplete places in her memory, she seems to have been able to remember how she once loved this man.


    I have to thank Meng Ziyu. She did a good thing before she died.


    After chatting with Nangong Yan for a while, Xun Xue felt sleepy. Nangong Yan asked Fu''an to send him back to the East Palace, and now there are only Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue in the whole Phoenix Palace.


    Before, Ji Qingxue was able to share a room with him because he had no other ideas. Now it''s different.


    "What has ah Xue been doing there? Come here." Nangong Yan opened his mouth low.


    But Ji Qingxue didn''t hear it. She stayed where she was. Her eyes fell on Nangong Yan''s face and looked at him carefully again.


    The conclusion is that his vision is really good. Nangong Yan is really handsome.


    Even if this face is placed in his own place, it is enough to make people crazy about him.


    Ji Qingxue finally raises her feet and walks to nangongyan. Nangongyan looks worried.


    "Ah Xue, I have something to tell you." after a struggle, Nangong Yan still said, "the state of Wei is ready to attack Dayan. I decided to fight in person. The day after tomorrow, I will leave for Qingqu city. If you feel unwell, stay here. Treat me..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t go on, because Ji Qingxue''s eyes seemed to eat people.


    She has a thin layer of anger on her face. You Nangong Yan, you still want to leave me! The courage is fat, isn''t it?


    Ji Qingxue smiled angrily: "say, why don''t you continue to say."


    Nangong Yan knew that she was angry, but the battlefield was no joke. If he took her with him, she would hurt where accidentally. He must be very distressed.


    So even if she doesn''t give up, she wants to stay here and take good care of herself.


    "I just want to protect you."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "so you''re going to abandon me in the palace? Believe it or not, your front foot just left, and my back foot can leave here."


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan''s eyes cooled down. She can give her whatever she wants, but she can''t tolerate her leaving. She can''t even talk.


    Ji Qingxue ignored his forbearing anger and continued to challenge his bottom line: "since you can do it, why can''t I?"


    The two people just couldn''t stand off.


    Finally, Nangong Yan pressed the center of his eyebrows and felt helpless: "ah Xue, what do you want?"

 Chapter 641

    Ji Qingxue was angry in her heart, so she didn''t intend to tell Nangong Yan that she thought of some previous things.


    She said coldly, "you asked me to stay here. You said you wanted to help me find my past memory, but now you want to leave me. Your practice is very unkind, you know?"


    Hearing someone''s complaint, Nangong Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. This silly woman, who was not going to visit mountains and rivers, actually gave him a high hat of "unkind".


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "ah Xue, I''m going to war."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "what''s the matter with war? It''s more than enough to be a general in your camp with my ability. Do you still think it''s a burden to take me?"


    Seeing her saying more and more far away, Nangong Yan scolded lightly with a straight face: "what are you talking about? I never thought you were a burden."


    "Then why don''t you let me go with you?"


    Ji Qingxue only felt that she was black in front of her eyes. When she came back, she had been held in her arms by Nangong Yan.


    "Because I''m afraid. I''m afraid that once I''m busy with the war in Qingqu City, I can''t take you into account. The sword has no eyes on the battlefield. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, you know?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are wet and hot, and his heart has been moved in a mess. However, he always makes decisions for himself. She doesn''t want to make up with him so soon. This man just owes a lesson.


    Ji Qingxue said with a bad heart, "nangongyan, I feel very grateful for your consideration for me. Otherwise, let''s worship a handle. We don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year."


    Nangong Yan''s hand made a sudden effort and almost broke Ji Qingxue''s thin waist.


    Someone''s gnashing of teeth voice came from his ear: "Ji Qingxue, you have the ability to say what you just said to me again!"


    Bye, handle? This woman can even say it. She really has no heart!


    Nangong Yan opened the distance between them and locked her eyes firmly on her face. She had the momentum that she would rush to kill her again.


    Ji Qingxue was frightened by his fierce eyes. She shrunk her neck and thought it was over. She made a big joke.


    Nangong Yan said angrily, "Ji Qingxue, you stupid woman! We even have a son, but you said you wanted to worship me? Because you lost your memory, I''ve endured it all the time. Don''t go too far."


    Nangong Yan was so angry that she doubted life. Her woman said she wanted to worship her son? The brain is covered with lard!


    It is a great tragedy of life that lovers in the world will eventually become brothers and sisters!


    If it weren''t for her amnesia, Nangong Yan would really press the woman on the bed and repair her, so that she could know what husband is wife.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him very angry and felt guilty. Although she didn''t think she should tease him with such words, she also felt wronged in her heart.


    It''s hard to remember that he is here. He actually wants to leave himself. Why doesn''t Nangong Yan understand? She''s not the kind of person who needs someone to protect all the time.


    She doesn''t need to live in peace. What she needs is nangongyan.


    At the thought of this, she was angry, so she was not afraid to die and continued to add fuel to the fire: "you are so kind to me, of course I want to repay you. If you can''t do business, you can''t be a husband and wife. It''s OK to be a brother, or sisters can make do with it!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and Ji Qingxue was frightened.


    Nangong Yan suddenly got up, grabbed her hand and took it to the bedside.


    Ji Qingxue''s wrist was pinched by him. Finally, she was picked up by nangongyan and thrown into bed.


    Ji Qingxue was thrown dizzy, and then Nangong Yan slowly untied her belt and took off her clothes in front of her!


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were slightly stunned. She stammered, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan smiled coldly: "sleep with you!"


    Obviously, Ji Qingxue''s words just now really angered him. Brother, it''s enough for him to have four brothers. What he lacks is a wife who can grow old together with him.


    Originally, I planned to give the woman enough time to adapt, but now I think it''s not necessary at all.


    You want to worship the handle, don''t you? He doesn''t mind using practical actions to let the woman redefine her identity in her heart,


    Hearing nangongyan''s naked words, Ji Qingxue immediately blushed. She said angrily, "nangongyan, I treat you as a brother. You fucking want to sleep with me!"


    Nangong Yan took off his clothes after three times, five times and two times. As soon as he crossed his long legs, he went to the bed and threw her down under him, regardless of Ji Qingxue''s exclamation.


    Nangong Yan caught a strong desire in his eyes, and his voice became more and more hoarse: "yes, I want to sleep with you. I think about it when I eat and sleep!"


    He is not a hairy boy who has never experienced love, but he can''t resist the influence of Ji Qingxue.


    The hot lips fell heavily, as if the storm had invaded her. Ji Qingxue was firmly imprisoned by him and could only passively bear his demands.


    "Uh... Nangong... Uh..."


    She can''t say a complete sentence now.


    I don''t know how long he kissed Nangong Yan. He finally stopped. He resisted Ji Qingxue''s full forehead and asked overbearing, "say! Do you want to worship me?"


    Ji Qingxue breathed heavily and ignored him. She was weak at the moment. Finally, she could only glare at the perpetrator.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was flushed by his kiss, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of a trace of charm. The beauty was Tiancheng. Even if she stared at her like this, there was an unclear amorous feelings and beautiful scenery. Nangong Yan only looked at it, and the soul was gone.


    But he forced himself to be cruel and demoted from husband to brother, which is related to his future status. He can''t let an inch!


    Seeing that she refused to answer, he said brazenly, "but I have a brother who really misses you!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him strangely: "Nangong erhuo, you hooligan! Asshole!"


    Nangong Yan gently kissed her attractive lips: "ah Xue, I''ve never been a gentleman in front of you!"

 Chapter 642

    Ji Qingxue is firmly suppressed by nangongyan. Nangongyan''s hand has slowly extended into Ji Qingxue''s skirt.


    Ji Qingxue trembled all over and asked incredulously, "are you serious?"


    Nangong Yan raised his head from Xiangnen''s neck and shoulders and stared at the people under him with lustful eyes: "you picked up ah Xue''s business today. Of course you have to be responsible for me."


    While talking, Nangong Yan moved faster and faster under her hand, almost impatiently took off her clothes.


    A large area of delicate skin appeared in front of him. Nangong Yan stared at them and felt that there was a fire burning in his heart.


    Feeling his movements, Ji Qingxue gave a cold hum in her heart and wanted to abandon me. Do you still want me to listen to you? you must be dreaming!


    Ji Qingxue gently grasped his palm. Nangong Yan was dazzled by the beautiful scenery in front of him. He shouted in a low voice, "ah Xue, give it to me!" there was a trace of pleading in his confused love fan.


    Ji Qingxue just smiled at him charming: "don''t move, let me come!"


    It''s over!


    This voice, this expression, nangongyan only felt a surge of blood, "boom", something exploded in his brain.


    Nangong Yan really didn''t move any more. Ji Qingxue''s weak boneless hand stroked his face back and forth, with another kind of temptation.


    Nangong Yan unconsciously rubbed the palm of her hand. He is now hot and dry. Only Ji Qingxue''s body is cold, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    mouth parched and tongue scorched!


    He desperately wants to possess, to get the person in front of him, and more importantly, everything in her is stained with his own breath from the inside to the outside.


    Ji Qingxue''s hand suddenly pulled away. He opened his eyes, which seemed dissatisfied.


    Ji Qingxue gently blew a breath in his ear: "don''t worry, let''s take our time today!"


    The desire in Nangong Yan''s eyes deepened again. When did his ah Xue learn such skills? Just a simple word made him feel crispy and numb.


    Ji Qingxue''s hand slipped all the way, and his slender fingers slid from his naked chest to his lower abdomen, and then drew a circle on his lower abdomen!


    Nangong Yan endured hard. He bit his teeth and said, "what a goblin!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are blurred, like a fairy who accidentally enters the mortal world, but the actions under her hands are extremely provocative. Such contradictions appear on her. Nangong Yan only feels willing to let herself die on her.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t wait. She kept shouting her name: "ah Xue, ah Xue!"


    More and more ecstatic, more and more lingering.


    Ji Qingxue pulled him on himself. Nangong Yan was crazy and buried him in her neck and shoulder.


    Ji Qingxue breathed out: "nangongyan, I will satisfy you tonight!"


    Nangong Yan has red eyes. Just as he makes further moves, Ji Qingxue has stabbed a needle in his acupoint first.


    Nangong Yan immediately became paralyzed and stiff, and it was very difficult to move.


    At the moment, a culprit looked at him with a gloating face: "didn''t the emperor tell you to be vigilant even in bed?"


    Nangong Yan still kept pressing her. He was almost angry with her: "Ji Qingxue, you stupid woman, don''t pull out the needle for me quickly!"


    Otherwise, or he could really explode and die.


    Ji Qingxue pushed him away, then sat up and slowly put on his clothes with a bad smile on his face: "don''t worry, I said I would satisfy you tonight."


    Now Nangong Yan is on the next, and Ji Qingxue is on the top.


    In fact, as far as this posture is concerned, nangongyan is also very willing to accept it. However, seeing her smile, nangongyan feels numb on her scalp, and her intuition tells him that I''m afraid today''s thing is not so simple.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and rode on Nangong Yan: "we can calculate the account now!"


    Nangong Yan''s forehead suddenly jumped: "Ji Qingxue, what do you want to do?"


    Ji Qingxue leaned close to Nangong Yan''s face. A faint fragrance of medicine went into Nangong Yan''s nose, which made him feel confused.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were soft and charming, and the ending voice rose: "you want to leave me in the palace?"


    It turned out to be for this matter.


    Nangong Yan said seriously, "ah Xue can''t fool around. I said this time is to fight in the battlefield, not to visit mountains and rivers."


    Ji Qingxue''s hand stroked back and forth on his chest, and his eyes were like silk: "aren''t we fighting now?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t see her look at herself with such eyes. She wanted to confine her in her arms and caress her well.


    But now he can''t move, see or eat. He feels that this torture is more painful than a few knives directly on him.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Nangong Yan deliberately lowered his voice. He said, "ah Xue, be good. Let me go first? We have something to discuss slowly."


    Ji Qingxue refused without hesitation. She smiled and said, "we can discuss it now. Anyway, I think it''s good for us."


    Okay, you big head!


    Nangong Yan''s forehead has been stained with sweat. Ji Qingxue happens to be sitting on him. It''s an indescribable place for him to die. It''s almost double the pain!


    Nangong Yan had nothing to do with her, but sighed: "My ah Xue is bad! You weren''t like this before!"


    Ji Qingxue slowly hooked his lips: "can we start discussing now?"


    Nangong Yan confessed: "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and said very seriously, "I want to go to Qingqu city with you."


    Before Nangong Yan answered, Ji Qingxue blocked his mouth with his hand: "Nangong erhuo, you have no right to refuse me!"


    At this time, Nangong Yan''s eyes are very complex. Just now he was angry with Ji Qingxue''s broken remarks, so he didn''t notice the change of Ji Qingxue''s address to him.


    But now, ah Xue seems to be different.


    Nangong erhuo, a shocking title, she actually remembered. Does it prove that she may also think of some other things.


    Nangong Yan stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked her palm. Ji Qingxue suddenly withdrew his hand and stammered for a long time: "you, you belong to a dog!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "ah Xue, since you want to talk about conditions, you must at least know a little, but I will never let myself suffer."


    Hum, if you want to be thicker than him, you''d better go back and Practice for a few years.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him in shame: "don''t talk nonsense! Whether you promise to take me or not!"


    "OK, I promise you."


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed: "really?"


    But then she calmed down again. Did the man promise too crisp.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips lifted slightly: "of course. But..."


    Ji Qingxue was afraid that he would repent, so he asked anxiously, "but what?"


    "But before that, we may really need to talk about some things."


    In a moment, the silver needle on the acupoint was forced out by Nangong Yan with internal force. Nangong Yan pinched Ji Qingxue''s thin waist with both hands and turned over to regain the initiative.


    "Say, how much do you remember?"

 Chapter 643

    Ji Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and said vaguely, "what did you say? I didn''t think of anything."


    Nangong Yan looked at her strangely: "then how can you suddenly call me Nangong erhuo? This is clearly the nickname you used to call."


    Ji Qingxue quipped: "just now I was in a hurry and said it directly. I don''t know."


    Hum, just don''t tell you. Let yourself get angry.


    "I see." Nangong Yan''s eyes were a little gloomy, and his expression on his face was lost. "I thought you remembered something."


    Ji Qingxue is distressed to see him like this.


    Although it was not intentional to forget him, she knew nangongyan must feel very sad.


    And she also has the symptoms of secondary amnesia. No one can bear it.


    As Nangong Yan said himself that day, although he was a man, he was also vulnerable and collapsed.


    "Ah Xue, you''d better not go to Qingqu city. Just stay here until I come back."


    Ji Qingxue refused without thinking: "no! I have to go!"


    Nangong Yan looked at her helplessly: "you can''t listen to me once. Fighting is not a child''s play."


    Ji Qingxue stared at him: "what''s the matter with the war? I was afraid when I fought against the Huns with you in Qingqu city? I didn''t leave you first that time. You can''t leave me this time! I''m good at medicine. I can be a military doctor when I follow you in the army. I..."


    Every time Ji Qingxue said a word, the smile on Nangong Yan''s face deepened.


    "Even remember this thing. Dare you lie to me that you don''t remember anything? Huh?"


    Ji Qingxue wails in her heart. Routines are routines! Well, I fell into the trap he dug again!


    "Nangong Yan, you are a wolf with a big tail. You will pretend to bully me!"


    Nangong Yan touched the tip of her nose: "you are a liar! Am I happy to see that I am afraid of you?"


    Ji Qingxue made no secret: "yes, I''m glad."


    Her directness made nangongyan cry and laugh: "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue angrily didn''t turn his head: "don''t call me! I finally remembered some, but you want to leave me alone in this lonely palace. You are a heartless man!"


    Nangong Yan has black lines on his face. A heartless man? Which one is this.


    "Ah Xue, I didn''t. I just don''t want you to be hurt any more."


    Nangong Yan patiently explained, but Ji Qingxue was unwilling to buy it.


    "Why don''t you want me to get hurt? That''s an excuse! You obviously think I''m a burden, so you don''t want to take me! My memory hasn''t fully recovered yet. I''m still a patient, so you dislike me, don''t you?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were red. He looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law. He was worried about nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan gently kissed her eyes: "well, what you say is what. You will go wherever I go in the future. I will never leave you again. Don''t be sad. I look distressed!"


    Ji Qingxue was so aggrieved that he roared: "I''m a patient now, but I still want to go to the battlefield with you. Where can you find such a disabled daughter-in-law?"


    Suddenly I felt a group of crows flying over my head


    Although she thought her words sounded wrong, Nangong Yan nodded: "well, it''s hard to find, it''s hard to find."


    "Although it was my fault to forget you before, you promised to keep your word if you want to help me find my memory. Now leave me behind. Do you think you can afford me?"


    "Sorry, sorry."


    The first rule of loving wife is that what the daughter-in-law says is always right. If one day you think she is wrong, please refer to Article 1.


    Ji Qingxue said, "do you dare to do this to me in the future?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently: "I dare not. Look at what has wronged you. If you do it again, you can''t hurt me to death."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned cloudy and sunny on her face. She said with a bright smile, "Nangong Yan, you have to keep your word. It''s the dog that deceives people!"


    Why did she suddenly feel cheated by her?


    Agreed to be sad and wronged? Ah Xue, did you recover too quickly?


    But as long as she''s happy, nothing else matters.


    Nangong Yan gently on her lips, with a cramped smile in her eyes: "don''t be wronged and sad?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand around his neck. She said softly, "husband! I''m back!"


    Ji Qingxue told him that in her world, husbands are called husbands.


    Looking at the person with a bright smile under him, Nangong Yan''s eyes have been wet. He gently said, "little wild cat, welcome back!"


    Finally, nangongyan didn''t touch Ji Qingxue, but held her hard, for fear that she would disappear again in the blink of an eye.


    The two quietly hugged each other and lay in bed. Ji Qingxue gently said, "today Mencius jade came to Xueju."


    Hearing Meng Ziyu''s Nangong Yan frowning slightly, he quickly looked up and down at Ji Qingxue: "she came to you? Are you not hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue was attacked by him. Although he knew he meant nothing else, he couldn''t help blushing: "I''m fine. Besides, what can she do with me?"


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re fine. If she dares to hurt you, I won''t let her go!"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "you don''t have to do it. She''s dead."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue felt pity for her. She was trapped by love all her life, and her end was miserable.


    Nangong Yan twisted her eyebrows and looked at her: "ah Xue, what''s going on? Does it have anything to do with her to restore your memory?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, it does have something to do with her."


    So Ji Qingxue told Nangong Yan everything that happened in Xueju in the daytime. Nangong Yan listened very carefully and was so angry that she clenched her teeth: "she still wants to kill you? Let her die like that. It''s really cheap for her."


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes. Brother, I said you were wrong about this.


    "She had suffered so much before she said it, and she was very poor." Ji Qingxue shrunk in his arms and sighed, "fortunately."


    Fortunately, you and I are in love!


    Nangong Yan held her tightly: "is ah Xue worried about the forbidden room she said?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "well," that''s all the source of my amnesia. I think at this stage, he should have been fearless, but he asked me to forget what I saw. Then contact Meng Ziyu, I always have an ominous feeling in my heart. "


    Nangong Yan gently comforted: "don''t worry. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Although it''s a secret, there will always be a day when they will be exposed in front of others. I''m here."

 Chapter 644

    The next day, nangongyan and Ji Qingxue hugged each other until dawn. This was the most stable sleep for nangongyan in more than a year. They had a good night''s sleep.


    How could he be unhappy when his little wild cat came back?


    Ji Qingxue woke up first and looked at Nangong Yan who was still sleeping. A gentle smile appeared on her face.


    Her lips fell quietly on his cheek. She whispered, "it''s been hard for you for more than a year! Thank you!"


    Thank you. Thank you for waiting for me.


    Ji Qingxue was ready to get up, but he was surrounded by Nangong Yan. He just woke up. His expression was still a little sleepy, and his voice was very low: "what''s the matter? Sleep with me more."


    Ji Qingxue reached out and poked him in the chest: "don''t you plan to go to the morning court today?"


    Nangong Yan said confidently, "I''m in a good mood, so I won''t go to court today. Let them have a day off."


    Ji Qingxue was amused by him: "Hey, if you go on like this, you won''t be far from the faint king!"


    Nangong Yan blinked a pair of peach blossom eyes and smiled with unruly demeanor: "between Jiangshan and beauty, I must choose to be a beauty. In fact, it''s good to be a dizzy king. Maybe the history books will write that I''d rather die under the peony than be a romantic ghost in the court!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with leisure: "you want beauty? Why don''t I believe it?"


    Nangong Yan smiled ambiguously: "of course. After all, this country will not have children with me."


    After saying the words, Nangong Yan looked at the Queen''s face with satisfaction.


    Ji Qingxue gently bah: "I knew nonsense early in the morning! What emperor is clearly a hooligan!"


    Nangong Yan loved her so much that she was so shy. When he thought about it, he had already pressed Ji Qingxue under him.


    Nangong yanxie smiled: "if ah Xue doesn''t believe it, I can prove to you now that we still have a whole day today. Otherwise, I''ll take advantage of now and do what I didn''t do yesterday."


    Ji Qingxue said hurriedly, "Why are you so unseemly!"


    "Shit, where do you stretch your hand? Nangong Yan!"


    A burst of gnashing teeth in exchange for someone''s more unscrupulous. Nangong Yan said pitifully, "ah Xue, I''ve been worried about you for so long. You should always compensate me. You don''t know how hard my life is. Now you have to give me some sweets to taste."


    Ji Qingxue glared round his eyes: "can''t you think of anything else except this?"


    For example, the country, the diligent administration and the love of the people.


    But Nangong Yan said righteously, "of course not. When there are only two of us, I have no energy to think about anything else except this."


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue didn''t know what to say about him except scolding him for being shameless.


    "Besides, did ah Xue forget that you promised to give me another daughter? Did you want to repent when it came to the end?"


    Nangong Yan''s hand has reached into Ji Qingxue''s inner clothes. Just listening to this, Ji Qingxue''s heart defense has been removed. She whispered, "I don''t have it."


    "That''s good."


    While Nangong Yan was carrying out his great cause of giving birth to a daughter with a bad smile on his face, Nangong Xun Xue had run in from the outside and kept shouting: "father, Emperor! Mother!"


    Nangong Yan''s movement suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face was varied, with all kinds of expressions.


    Ji Qingxue chuckled and asked proudly, "will the emperor continue?"


    Nangong Yan smiles bitterly. Continue? Continue what? Do you want to show your son the living spring palace of his father, emperor and mother?


    You''d better not. That''ll teach bad children.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue laughing with tears coming out, Nangong Yan bit her nose angrily: "laugh again, do you believe I really did you!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly covered her nose and said with a smile, "you know bullying me! It''s not my fault. Blame your son!"


    Although he said so, Ji Qingxue praised his son in his heart. Son, you came in time!


    Nangong Yan is a mute now. He can''t say how bitter it is to eat Coptis. If someone else had changed, Nangong Yan would have thrown it out to him without saying a word, but it was his son who came. He couldn''t beat or scold.


    What a sin!


    Looking for snow ran to the bed and immediately stretched out a chubby little hand towards Nangong Yan: "father, hug!"


    Nangong Yan is very dissatisfied. What are you holding? You have disturbed my good deeds. I haven''t settled accounts with you bastard. What are you doing now!


    Finally, Nangong Yan accepted his life and hugged Xun Xue to bed. He felt it necessary to have a communication between father and son with him.


    So he saw Nangong Yan and his son staring at each other. They were almost a pair of cockfighting eyes.


    Nangong Yan said earnestly, "son, if you know that the father emperor and the mother are together in the future, you can''t rush in, you know? Do you know it''s difficult for the father emperor to do so!"


    Fortunately, he hasn''t been able to get to the point this time. If the rabbit suddenly comes out in the middle of the process, he can''t stand the stimulation.


    When Ji Qing heard that he actually told his son these things, he quickly got up, hugged Xun Xue in his arms and covered his ears.


    Ji Qingxue stared at Nangong Yan angrily: "Why are you talking to him? Can he understand?"


    Nangong Yan looked serious: "education should start with dolls. You can''t let this boy ruin my good deeds every time."


    "Nangong Yan, do you want to be shameless?"


    Nangong Yan responded quickly: "don''t! You can eat meat only if you have a thick skin."


    Ji Qingxue was so surprised by him that he couldn''t speak for a long time. It''s the so-called shameless people and invincible in the world. This sentence is really incisively and vividly reflected in Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and looked dissatisfied: "why didn''t I see you as such a person?"


    "Ha ha." Nangong Yan sneered, "you should have seen it earlier. Can you still marry me?"


    That makes sense. I''m speechless.

 Chapter 645

    When Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue leave, they secretly go to the east palace.


    Looking at the sleeping looking for snow, Ji Qingxue only felt very guilty.


    She owes Nangong Yan and her son too much.


    Nangong Yan''s generous palm gently put on her shoulder. He said in a deep voice, "ah Xue, we''ll be back soon."


    The mood of parting surged into his heart. Ji Qingxue turned to look at him: "will you?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "yes."


    No matter who wants to separate the three members of their family, he will never let that person go.


    The army had already arrived in Qingqu city. Nangongyan only took yun''er, MuQing and Rongsheng on the road this time.


    When leaving Kyoto, Ji Qingxue was still worried: "you left the fourth brother like this. Won''t the fourth brother be angry?"


    "It''s no use getting angry. Now that Ranqing is pregnant, he must not go to Qingqu city with me."


    Ji Qingxue then said, "that''s just right for the fourth brother to deal with the government instead of you, so that they won''t mess around when you''re not here."


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "the fourth brother was angry when he saw that I left him. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to deal with the government. But it''s good. At least he can concentrate on accompanying Ranqing."


    His fourth brother occasionally has this temper like a little child.


    But thinking of some things he had done before, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "but don''t worry, even if I leave, those old men don''t dare to do anything special."


    Prince Qi''s residence.


    At dawn, Nangong Qi received a letter. He didn''t know why. He always had an ominous feeling.


    Sure enough, after opening the letter, the whole servants of Prince Qi''s house heard the roar of their own prince.


    "Nangong Yan, you stinky boy! If the elder brother doesn''t clean you up, he''ll take your last name!" Nangong Qi said angrily.


    Bai ran Qing heard this as soon as she entered the house. She couldn''t help asking him, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Qi''s anger dissipated in an instant when he saw his little wife.


    He handed the letter to Bai Ranqing and said reluctantly, "they''ve gone. It''s agreed that I''ll go to Qingqu city with him! As a result, the smelly boy left me alone. Are you angry?"


    Bai ran Qing read the letter, and her eyes were full of worry: "sister Xue has gone with her, and her body hasn''t been sharp yet. Why don''t you go with me, I''ll be fine."


    Nangong Qi glanced at his little wife standing in front of him. Without saying anything, he hugged him in his arms: "no wonder I didn''t take into account your feelings? Can''t I be with you and your children?"


    Bai Ranqing shook her head gently: "how can it be? You and I are husband and wife. I know what you think in your heart."


    Nangong Qi had nostalgia in his eyes: "but I''m a little reluctant to give up you and the child now."


    Bai Ranqing said angrily, "my child and I are waiting for you at home. We won''t run."


    Nangong Qi firmly clasped her in his arms, but he was very careful to use his strength, so as not to hurt her and her children.


    "Let me hold it for a while."


    Ji Qingxue and his party arrived at Chongyang pass. There was still a distance from Qingqu city. They decided to stop here for a while.


    When eating in the inn, Rong Sheng said to Ji Qingxue, "Why are there so many Xiongnu people here all of a sudden, and according to their appearance, they should be good at both."


    Ji Qingxue calmly grilled rice: "I don''t know. I''m probably coming to see the excitement."


    Now the war between Yan and Wei is imminent. I''m afraid the Xiongnu wanted to be a yellow finch catching Mantis.


    Ji Qingxue eats very well. Even if it''s a big thing, he has to eat first.


    It is said that life doesn''t meet everywhere. Now Ji Qingxue believes this sentence. I really didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances here.


    Compared with the last meeting in Qingqu City, simayue people are much thinner.


    Obviously Sima Yue also saw them. She thought she would avoid them, but she didn''t expect her to come towards them.


    Ji Qingxue stabbed Nangong Yan with her elbow. "Hey, your old lover has come. Say hello to others."


    Nangong Yan put a piece of fish that had picked out the thorns into her bowl: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Rong Sheng was interested as soon as he heard it. He quickly asked, "what old lover? Let me hear it!"


    Yun''er stared at him and said coolly, "you can''t stop your mouth from eating."


    Although Mu Qing didn''t speak, she nodded deeply.


    Rong Sheng looked at the two of them and was speechless: "just ask. If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Sima Yue stood on the table and smiled gently: "what a coincidence, I actually met you here."


    If you didn''t know this person''s temperament, I''m afraid Ji Qingxue would be cheated by her smile.


    Sima Yue''s eyes fell on Nangong Yan. She bit her lips and gently shouted, "brother Yan."


    The voice of "brother Yan" is getting goose bumps. Is this what little master said about brother Nangong''s old lover?


    Yun''er hated her for the past. She frowned and sat away, as if Sima Yue was a plague.


    For her sudden approach, Mu Qing''s whole body was stretched straight. She was nervous and beat the drum in her heart, but she was reluctant to push her away.


    Mu Qing lowered her head and asked her, "what''s the matter? The expression is so ugly?"


    Yun''er said angrily, "it''s natural to see people who don''t want to see."


    Sima Yue didn''t hear yun''er''s words, but she was not the arrogant princess before. She couldn''t hear anything bad. On the contrary, she was very tolerant.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence. We didn''t expect to meet you here. If we had known earlier, we''d rather catch up for half a day, and we wouldn''t rest here."


    Sima Yue''s expression remained unchanged: "may I sit here?"


    Before Ji Qingxue spoke, Nangong Yan opened his mouth first: "No."


    A simple three words easily defeated all Sima Yue''s disguises. Her face was a little ugly.


    "Brother Yan, why?"


    Ji Qingxue really shivered and seduced her man in front of her. Does she really think she is dead?


    Nangong Yan looked at her expressionless: "first, we are not familiar with you. Sitting here will affect my wife''s taste. Second, don''t call me that. I don''t want my wife to have some unnecessary misunderstandings."


    Sima Yue''s face turned pale, and the people watching the play couldn''t help applauding nangongyan.


    Well done!


    With these words, Nangong Yan continued to silently pick fish bones for her. Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "sorry, my husband is talking like this. Don''t mind."


    Although he said so, in fact, he had already laughed wildly in his heart, so he had to hug him and kiss him.


    Sima Yue replied stiffly, "no, I don''t mind."


    Then she gathered the green silk in her ear and said calmly, "I know his temperament very well. After all, I have been his princess."


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, especially Rong Sheng, who later came, didn''t know very well about their previous things.


    Suddenly hearing Sima Yue say this, her eyes were almost falling out.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are dim. It seems that she wants to do something this time.

 Chapter 646

    Ji Qingxue smiled: "indeed, I''ve not only been his Rui princess, but also Shan Yulu''s concubine. I heard I''m still entangled with his brother Shan Yuqing."


    Sima Yue, since you want to provoke me, I won''t be polite.


    Hearing the speech, Sima Yue was shocked and angry. Her face was green and white. She shouted, "Ji Qingxue, what are you talking about?"


    After that, Sima Yue took a look at Nangong Yan. Unfortunately, people didn''t take a straight look at her.


    Sima Yue felt very bitter in her heart. No matter whose concubine she was, Nangong Yan wouldn''t care if she was tangled with several men.


    Ji Qingxue gently tapped the table with her fingers and said calmly, "I''m sorry. I just heard it. I didn''t want to say it for a moment."


    Her bowl has been filled with fish picked by Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan said gently, "eat it quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Ji Qingxue came back to her senses. She wailed, "I''m full."


    Nangong Yan said with a straight face, "you can be full if you eat so much? Who can you cover? Eat more."


    Ji Qingxue looked pitifully at him with a pair of eyes: "can you not eat?"


    Nangong asked coldly, "what do you think?"


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "I don''t think I can eat."


    Nangong Yan felt that she had really spoiled her. She was much weaker than before. She must be well fed. But now she doesn''t eat like before. If she eats a little, she will be full. If she goes on like this, she should be thin again.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "eat by yourself, or I''ll feed you."


    Ji Qingxue knew that he always did what he said, so he reluctantly picked up chopsticks: "I eat, I can''t eat."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with a smile: "good."


    This interaction made Rong Sheng directly drop his chopsticks and shouted, "do you have anything like you? Goose bumps are falling off the ground."


    Ji Qingxue buried herself in fighting for the bowl of fish. Her mouth was empty, and she stabbed Rongsheng''s heart twice: "you know that the ninth day is not here, your heart is unbalanced, why don''t I reward you a few pieces of fish?"


    Rong Sheng stood up with a straight face: "Ji Qingxue! I want to break the relationship between teachers and disciples with you!"


    Sima Yue felt very embarrassed. Even standing in front of him, she was like a transparent person and had no sense of existence at all.


    "Take your time and I won''t disturb you."


    No one answered her.


    After Sima Yue left, Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan with leisure: "what do you think of seeing your old lover today?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her helplessly: "ah Xue said she was not my old lover."


    Ji Qingxue imitated his previous appearance and sneered: "hum, I don''t know who wanted to marry her at the beginning, and gave me a divorce on the day of marriage."


    Nangong Yan choked speechless. Do women like to turn over old accounts like this and make trouble without reason.


    But in the blink of an eye, his voice had sat back obediently. He looked curious: "what was the matter at the beginning? Tell me?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him, "didn''t you just want to break off the relationship between teachers and disciples with me?"


    Rong Sheng immediately flattered and said, "I blame my youth and ignorance. I''m talking nonsense for a while. Little master, don''t take it to heart."


    The crowd scolded in unison: "cheeky!"


    Then yun''er said angrily, "Sima Yue liked the emperor at that time... Her brother-in-law had never paid attention to her. Seeing that forced marriage failed, she poisoned her lover and forced her brother-in-law to obey."


    Although he is still used to this title, Nangong Yan said that when he goes out, it won''t arouse others'' suspicion.


    Yun''er was very angry when she mentioned this matter. At that time, elder sister was very sad because this woman was fooling around.


    It turned out that there was such a thing between them. Rong Sheng looked at Sima Yue''s direction without trace, and there was more disgust in his eyes.


    Mu Qing didn''t know how to coax people, so she had to say forcefully, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for her."


    Yun''er said discontentedly, "I''m just angry. In the past, when she was in the king''s house, she just calculated. Last time in Qingqu City, she was also a stumbling block openly and secretly. Now she''s still so rude to marry a woman. She''s a fickle woman!"


    Ji Qingxue was amused by what yun''er said: "OK, yun''er, now his mouth is becoming more and more sharp. Small words are set by set!"


    Yun''er blushed: "sister, what are you making fun of me for?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged and said innocently, "I''m wronged. Mu Qing is protecting you. How dare I!"


    Rong Sheng knocked on the table: "would you please think about my feelings?"


    They hit back with one voice: "no!"


    Rongsheng, pawn!


    Nangong Yan sat on Ji Qingxue''s side and gently watched her quarrel with Rong shengyun''er. She only felt very secure in her heart.


    In fact, since Ji Qingxue was brought back to Dayan, Nangong Yan was often afraid that all this was his own fantasy. He was in a dream.


    When he woke up, he was alone in the empty Phoenix Palace again, holding the things she had used.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but cover his eyes with a dark color.


    He really wants to build a big cage, and then lock up such a Xue, so that she can''t run if she wants to run.


    She will be the most beautiful canary, and everything she has will bloom for him alone.


    If you worry about gain and loss for a long time, you will get sick.


    Besides, he never recovered from his illness.


    Ji Qingxue looked back inadvertently, but saw that he was staring at himself in a daze, and his eyes seemed a little terrible.


    Ji Qingxue asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you, Yan? But what''s wrong with your body?"


    Ah Yan.


    He hasn''t heard such a close call for a long time.


    Nangong Yan didn''t see a flash of fear in her eyes. He thought, fool, why are you afraid of me?


    Nangong Yan moved his mouth and pulled out a smile: "no, just thought of some things."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "what do you think?"


    What on earth came to mind that would make him show such an expression?


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and wiped the corners of her mouth very gently: "I was thinking how to let him die if I met him in the battlefield."

 Chapter 647

    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t sleep and wanted to go out for a walk. He didn''t think that as soon as he came to the stairs, a man''s beating and scolding came from a room on the left.


    The words are so vulgar that Ji Qingxue feels hot to hear.


    Ji Qingxue turned and went down the stairs. As the saying goes, it''s none of her business. She''s not interested in getting involved in other people''s things.


    But before long, Sima Yue ran out of the house with untidy clothes.


    The two met on a narrow road, which made simayue feel very embarrassed. She immediately ran downstairs.


    There was a man chasing after him. He said angrily, "Sima Yue, come back to me! You dare to run and see if I catch you and don''t kill you!"


    While he was going down the stairs, Ji Qingxue silently stretched out his feet. The man stumbled over her and fell directly.


    The falling posture can be said to be quite in place!


    The man looked up angrily: "you just tripped me on purpose!"


    Ji Qingxue slowly walked down the stairs: "I don''t have eyes when I walk. Can I blame others?"


    The man immediately got up from the ground. He shouted angrily, "do you know who I am? Do you dare to provoke me?"


    Ji Qingxue said expressionless, "I don''t have to know the name of every mad dog."


    The man was angered by Ji Qingxue. He immediately attacked Ji Qingxue.


    "Tut tut." Ji Qingxue shook her head gently, "do you still want to fight with me? Overestimate yourself!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and took his palm. While he was not prepared, the other hand held several silver needles and entered his body along the internal force.


    Men don''t feel pain. They just feel like they''ve been stabbed by something.


    And there was a surprised expression on his face. He didn''t seem to expect that the woman in front of him could also master martial arts, and was above him.


    It''s not just so simple on him. It''s clearly strong and oppressive.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled innocuously: "nothing, you''ll know later."


    The man slowly spit out two words: "bitch!"


    In his eyes, all women in the world are equally cheap!


    Ji Qingxue said quietly, "don''t say that. You''re still cheap in life. It''s not good to forget your roots!"


    He''s a little younger than a quick talker.


    Ji Qingxue crossed him and walked out of the house: "next time, find the right opponent and fight again. After all, it''s too embarrassing not to fight."


    "You..."


    The man suddenly felt pain all over his body, like a sharp knife slowly cutting his meat.


    Sima Yue didn''t run far because she knew that no matter where she went, she would still go back to that person.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to pay attention to her, but Sima Yue grabbed her skirt and walked slowly towards her.


    Sima Yue said bitterly, "look at my embarrassed appearance now, you should be very proud?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded honestly: "I''m very happy."


    As for the cause and effect cycle, Ji Qingxue couldn''t believe it before, but now she believes it.


    She hated Sima Yue, not because she admired nangongyan, but because she hurt nangongyan by any means.


    Sima Yue''s expression was a little cruel: "sometimes I really envy you. I can get his attention and all his feelings."


    She looked at Ji Qingxue disdainfully: "even if you are tangled with Sima Jingxuan, he is still willing to want you."


    Now the story of the three of them has been spread all over the world. She believes that Ji Qingxue is entangled with Sima Jingxuan in the state of Wei. She thinks that since Ji Qingxue is like this, brother Yan is still willing to want her, why not?


    Ji Qingxue didn''t feel angry after hearing her words, but began to feel that the woman in front of her was living a little sad.


    Ji Qingxue planned to go, but she was stopped by Sima Yue. She said proudly, "is it because I''m right?"


    Ji Qingxue stepped back and looked at her calmly: "Sima Yue has been gone for so long. I thought you would make progress. As a result, you are still the same."


    What Sima Yue couldn''t see most was her superior appearance. It was clear that she had betrayed nangongyan. Why could she stay around nangongyan like nothing happened.


    Anyway, today''s scandal has been seen by her. Sima Yue simply doesn''t want to face: "I really haven''t made any progress, but I''m more proficient in serving men. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    When saying this, Sima Yue still had some self abandonment in her eyes.


    Hearing what she said, Ji Qingxue really didn''t know what to say. She should have mocked the past, but she endured it because Sima Jing hung. Maybe there were other reasons.


    Sima Jingxuan did too much to her, but he did pull himself back from the gate of hell.


    "Who was that man just now?" Ji Qingxue asked, pretending to be unintentional.


    Sima Yue thought she was deliberately mocking herself: "Shan Yulu died and his brother Shan Yuqing succeeded to the throne. Originally, he said that once he ascended the throne, he would let me be the queen, but in the end, he rewarded me to one of his men. Are you satisfied?"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his ears: "Why are you so excited?"


    "Ji Qingxue, you can get all the men, rights and status I want in my life without any effort. Whether brother Yan or my imperial brother, as long as you are there, their eyes will only focus on you, but I can''t see what''s worth their treasure. You''re the cause of what I''m like today!"


    Ji Qing pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "it''s probably because I''m beautiful."


    Then she looked up and smiled, "I''m kidding."


    "Sima Yue, I think you are born short of love. If others don''t like you, they think they owe you. You choose this road, and you have to bear what''s at the end of the road. I forced you to marry the Huns? I forced you to get tangled with the two brothers? I can only say that you are responsible for today''s end , I can''t blame others! "


    "Ji! Qing! Xue!"


    Sima Yue''s eyes were about to burst out fire. Her hands were raised high. When she was ready to fall, Ji Qingxue clamped them down.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were sharp, with a suffocating sense of oppression all over her, and her momentum was threatening: "why, you don''t want this hand?"


    Sima Yue swallowed her saliva and was afraid in her eyes. The man in the inn was Shan Yuqing''s man, who often beat and scolded her.


    But every time he calmed down, he would hold her in his arms and say he loved her.


    Sima Yue was almost desperate, and her painstaking management was destroyed. How could she be reconciled?


    Looking at Ji Qingxue in front of him, Sima Yue knelt down straightly: "Ji Qingxue is for the sake of my royal brother. Will you save me?"

 Chapter 648

    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly. She didn''t think Sima Yue would say such words at all.


    "You want me to save you?"


    Sima Yue looked up with tears in her eyes: "Ji Qingxue, I know what happened in the past was that I was bad. I shouldn''t have been delusional, but didn''t my imperial brother save you? So even in the face of my imperial brother, please help me this time."


    She cried with rain and sobbed weakly. Ji Qingxue felt very upset.


    Behind him came Nangong Yan''s calm voice: "she won''t save you."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around and saw Nangong Yan slowly coming to her.


    "Can''t you sleep?"


    As soon as he woke up, he saw that the person who should have slept next to him was gone. He was in a panic, so he quickly dressed and looked for someone.


    He was afraid of losing her again in a blink of an eye.


    Ji Qingxue gave a "um" sound, and then said in a very low voice, "it''s a little, and I don''t want to disturb you over and over, so I came out for a walk."


    Seeing her appearance, Nangong Yan was careful and flattered slightly. He looked like a person who had done something wrong. He lost his temper immediately.


    He reached out and touched the tip of her nose. Spoiled and helpless, he said, "remember to wake me up next time. Don''t leave alone."


    Ji Qingxue smiled, "I see."


    Sima Yue on the ground had strong jealousy in her eyes, but she covered it up well.


    She begged weakly: "brother Yan, I was wrong in the past. I was confused for a moment. Do you really want to die? Are you really so heartless to me?"


    Ji Qingxue looked awe inspiring and refused to save her life? Thanks to what she said. It''s just that this woman has no face and skin. It''s not a day or two.


    Ji Qingxue silently gave herself Qi, and kept saying in her heart, "the world is so beautiful, but I''m so grumpy. It''s not good."


    Sister Furong''s spell was really strong. Ji Qingxue soon calmed down. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she couldn''t help kicking simayue directly to the horizon.


    Nangong Yan naturally grabbed Ji Qingxue and looked indifferent: "if I were really heartless, you would have died to talk to ah Xue here. Do you know what happened to the people who calculated me before?"


    Hearing the speech, Sima Yue''s eyes showed a look of fear. She knew that this man had always been decisive, or it was more appropriate to say that he was cruel and ruthless.


    The reason why Nangong Yan let her go was that before his lover Gu, he always felt that Ji Qingxue''s feelings for him were too erratic, and she just helped herself determine Ji Qingxue''s feelings, let it fall to the ground and take root.


    He admitted that he deliberately made his lover Gu at that time, so in order to find out the people behind Sima Yue, another reason is to test Ji Qingxue''s feelings for him.


    He admitted that he was mean, but he had experienced too much darkness. It was too difficult to trust a person wholeheartedly.


    And how could he not see that Ji Qingxue''s eyes were too hesitant and gradually separated from him.


    He despicably threatened with his life, and even did not hesitate to expose his biggest wound in Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    Before she left, he killed all her thoughts of leaving and took everything from her.


    He can get Ji Qingxue completely. Sima Yue has made great contributions, so he mercifully saved her life.


    Nangong Yan no longer looked at her, but bowed his head and asked the man in his arms, "are you sleepy?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head silently. She really didn''t feel sleepy.


    Nangong Yan looked around and finally took Ji Qingxue to the roof.


    He carefully put Ji Qingxue in a safe place, while he sat next to him. He smiled and said, "do you remember when we first met?"


    Ji Qingxue took his tail eye to sweep him, some gnashing his teeth: "I''m impressed. I won''t forget it until I die."


    Sima Yue got up with a bitter smile. She patted the dust on her body and walked towards the inn without saying a word.


    A moment later, Ji Qingxue finally took back her sight. Nangong Yan heard her sigh heavily.


    Nangong Yan slightly raised his eyebrow: "do you sympathize with her?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and shook her head. Finally, she looked at his Junrong and whispered, "did I tell you that all of us are monogamous. For simayue, I only think she is to blame, not to mention sympathy. But is it your men who don''t pay attention to women at all?"


    Nangong Yan lifted her thin lips and scattered a little smile in her eyes: "ah Xue''s words have wronged people. I''ve kept my life like a jade for more than 20 years, but I''ve never let other women close to me except you. Ah Xue, don''t knock over the whole ship with one pole."


    Ji Qingxue hums and smiles, "really? I think you have a lot of rotten peach blossoms, your excellency."


    Nangong Yan looked at her charming and funny appearance and felt a ripple in his heart. He suddenly stood up.


    Ji Qingxue looked alert for his actions: "what are you doing? Want to fight? I can tell you, beating people doesn''t hit the face!"


    Nangong Yan stooped down to pick up the man and whirled to the ground. Ji Qingxue subconsciously raised his hand around his neck and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan walked quickly to the inn. As he walked, he said, "ah Xue, I really want to fight with you."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue looked puzzled.


    Until Nangong Yan put her on the bed, and then quickly pressed her under her body.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue realized that Nangong Yan''s "fight" meant so.


    Nangong Yan leaned in her ear and whispered, "you can''t sleep anyway. Shall we finish what we didn''t finish that day?"


    Ji Qingxue wants to cry without tears. He thinks I can''t say well. What can you stop?


    So Ji Qingxue was tossed about by nangongyan that night, and his whole body was almost falling apart.


    Looking at the woman sleeping soundly in her arms, Nangong Yan always had a warm smile on her face.


    Reaching out to brush away the broken hair in front of her forehead, Nangong Yan kissed her uncontrollably.


    With a whimper, the man in his arms subconsciously turned over and had a panoramic view of the naked beauty.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up a small flame again. Yesterday''s beautiful scenery was in his mind again. He asked again and again, opening and closing, crazy and tireless.


    Only when he is fully integrated with her can he be sure that this person is his.


    Nangong Yan quietly got up, put on his clothes and went out of the door.


    Rong Sheng and yun''er were having breakfast. Rong Sheng bit the cake and asked suspiciously, "where''s the little master? Hasn''t she got up yet?"


    Nangong Yan sat down and said calmly, "she was tired last night. Let her have more rest."


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at Nangong Yan with naked and ambiguous eyes.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan was thick skinned enough to let them look at him calmly. Anyway, he couldn''t see a flower.


    Rong Sheng gloated and said, "you''d better take it easy, otherwise the little master can''t bear it."


    Nangong Yan slowly drank porridge: "this kind of thing eats marrow and knows the taste. Of course, you won''t know its feeling if you haven''t tried it."


    At the moment, Rongsheng felt that he had been greatly hurt.

 Chapter 649

    While they were eating, there was a sound of beating and swearing upstairs. They looked up and saw who Sima Yue was.


    Sima Yue''s clothes were untidy, and the man scolded and said, "do you think you are still a chaste martyr? What do you wear in front of me when you taste a little red lips?"


    "Pa", the man slapped Sima Yue, and half of her face swelled immediately.


    Yun''er frowned and got up. Seeing the situation, Mu Qing immediately pulled her: "yun''er?"


    Yun''er was a little angry. "I just can''t stand her beating women like that."


    Wood green some cry and laugh: "don''t you hate her very much?"


    "Yes, of course I hate her very much." yun''er continued, "but I hate her is one thing. This man shouldn''t beat a woman."


    Mu Qing gently pulled the corners of his mouth. His cloud son is the most pure and good woman in the world.


    "Yun''er, don''t worry. Sit down and talk about it, okay?"


    Compared with yun''er, Mu Qing is not so kind.


    In her private heart, MuQing really wanted simayue to be killed by that man.


    At the thought of what she had done, Mu Qing wanted to end her with her own hands.


    And she deserved what happened today.


    Sima Yue made a lot of noise over there. The man was very grumpy. He beat and kicked, and Sima Yue wailed again and again.


    The man pointed to the people around him and said, "what are you looking at? Do you believe I dug out your eyes?"


    The people around him immediately scattered and fled. No one wanted to go through the muddy water, but Nangong Yan sat there as steady as Mount Tai and still drank porridge quietly.


    Yun''er was persuaded by MuQing and sat back, but his little face was still angry.


    Rong Sheng said, "did you just want to save Sima Yue?"


    Yun''er paused for a moment before saying, "I just can''t see."


    Rong Sheng smiled: "you forget how she used to treat little master?"


    "But..."


    What else did yun''er want to say, but Rong Sheng quickly interrupted: "you''re going to save little master''s enemy now. Have you ever thought about what little master will think after she knows about it?"


    Yun''er suddenly looked up and looked stunned.


    One look at her face showed that she had never thought about this layer.


    Yun''er suddenly collapsed. Her hands tightly grasped Mu Qing''s arms and her eyes were red: "Mu Qing, Mu Qing, do you think elder sister will be angry with me when she knows? I, I didn''t want to save simayue, I just..."


    Yun''er was so anxious that she was incoherent. Mu Qing quickly comforted her and gave Rong Sheng a white eye.


    After receiving the eyes, Rong Sheng just smiled without a word.


    In troubled times, people are dangerous. He saw too much in the year of wandering, and yun''er is sometimes too soft hearted. This soft hearted is not a good habit.


    So Rongsheng had to move out of Ji Qingxue''s name to pressure her.


    It''s cruel, but it''s better than letting her suffer.


    Sima Yue was kicked by the man. She covered her stomach and paralyzed on the ground. Her face turned white and looked very weak.


    The man was still kicking and said, "what are you pretending to be dead here? You think I''ll let you go? Bitch!"


    Sima Yue was in severe pain. She looked at nangongyan. Unfortunately, nangongyan only had porridge in her eyes now.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue appeared at the entrance of the stairs. She stretched and yawned, looking tired and awake.


    "It''s all right. What''s the noise? Let people sleep!"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his eyes and walked down slowly.


    Nangong Yan quickly got up and walked over to hold her: "don''t you sleep more?"


    Ji Qingxue pouted and was very dissatisfied: "I want to sleep. I can''t sleep when the noise is like this."


    Nangong Yan looked at the man casually, only one eye. The man''s hand that wanted to fall down again was held up like that, and there was no action.


    Sima Yue was a little desperate. She closed her eyes and roared, "Chi Er Dan, you just kill me!"


    Chi''erdan suddenly reacted. He was a little angry. He just looked at the man over there. He was afraid, so the slap fell on simayue even harder.


    Nangong Yan led Ji Qingxue to their table, and then pressed her on the stool.


    "Now that you''re awake, eat something first."


    Rong''s ambiguous eyes swept around Ji Qingxue, "can you bear it, little master? Do you need some medicine?"


    Ji Qingxue threw a big cake at Rong Sheng''s face. She smiled and said, "young man, your mind is very dangerous recently."


    Rong Sheng took the cake and bit a moon. He said quickly, "don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Ji Qingxue ate with satisfaction, but unexpectedly, Chi Erdan came to them.


    "It''s you!" Chi Erdan''s eyes were firmly locked on Ji Qingxue''s face, and the humiliated side of yesterday came to mind again.


    He hasn''t lost face like this. Where he lost face, he naturally had to find it back.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t bother to look at him at all. He replied faintly: "what if it''s me? Do you still want to fight?"


    Chi Erdan was so angry that he was about to pull out the saber at his waist. It''s a pity that someone moved faster than him.


    Before he completely pulled out his sabre, Mu Qing quickly pressed his Sabre back into the scabbard.


    Mu Qing''s cold eyes made Chi Erdan feel bad, as if he was a dead man in this man''s eyes.


    "Why, don''t you dare to fight me again?" Chi Erdan calmed down and opened his mouth mockingly.


    Mu Qing said coldly, "you don''t deserve to start with my mistress."


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "can Mu Qing not call me my mistress?"


    A long time ago, she criticized Xuanwei for calling her mistress, because that title sounded so old.


    MuQing immediately turned back and Chongji Qingxue respectfully said, "OK, mistress."


    Ji Qingxue: "..." I really can''t communicate.


    Chi''erdan felt that he had been ignored and became angry. He even drew a knife and cut at MuQing directly.


    The cloud son beside him could have been on guard against him. Without saying a word, he directly kicked Chi Erdan and turned his horse.


    Yun''er is really fighting. How can he be tough.


    Originally, she didn''t like Chi Erdan, a man who can only beat women out of anger. Now he still wants to sneak into MuQing, which makes her more angry, so she shot harder!


    "Call you sneak attack! Call you sneak attack! Call you noisy my elder sister to rest! Call you beat a woman!"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. The little girl was more angry than herself early in the morning.


    "What''s the matter with yun''er?"


    Rong Sheng touched his nose and shook his head again and again. At the thought of her being so tough, and she will marry Mu Qing in the future... The picture was terrible.


    Rong Sheng sincerely said to Mu Qing, "Mu lengzi, it''s really hard for you!"


    If you have a wife like this, why don''t you worry about being strict with your wife.

 Chapter 650

    Chi Erdan''s disgrace in his life has been in these two days. He has been beaten by two women in a row. How can he put his face if it is returned to the Xiongnu?


    In fact, chi''erdan''s position in the army is not high. Only because of the family relationship behind him, he asked for an idle position in the army. His kung fu is just some fancy boxing and embroidered legs.


    Shan Yuqing gave Sima Yue to him with an intention to insult Sima Yue and let her know her identity. She is only qualified to serve people like Chi Erdan.


    After Yuner finished beating people, he slowly explained to Ji Qingxue, "sister, I really don''t want to help simayue."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned at first, and then he knew it.


    Yun''er has a soft temper. I''m sure I can''t see that person beating and scolding Sima Yue like this. I want to help her, but I''m afraid I''m angry. What a silly girl!


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "yun''er did a good job."


    Yun''er''s eyes brightened when he heard Ji Qingxue''s praise: "elder sister, aren''t you angry?"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "why should I be angry? It''s normal for practitioners to be compassionate."


    The nearby Rongsheng was very helpless and thought, little master, you''ll get used to her. I don''t know if this girl will suffer a loss another day.


    Sima Yue struggled to get up from the ground. She wanted to help chi''erdan, but she was pushed away by chi''erdan.


    "Don''t touch me! I know you despise me in your heart. You used to be a noble princess of the kingdom of Wei, but now you commit yourself to me. Are you very dissatisfied? Unfortunately, the king doesn''t want you, and your queen''s dream is shattered! Even if you don''t want to, you can only be my woman in this life!"


    Sima Yue listened silently, and every word was like a steel needle deeply inserted in her heart.


    She suffered and suffered. She seemed to be deep in the swamp, but no one would pull her out.


    She gave nangongyan a timid look. She hoped that nangongyan could give her some love, even pity, or even a poor look, but none of them.


    Chi''erdan got up with a strong support. There were still some footprints on his clothes, all of which were yun''er''s masterpieces.


    Although Chi Erdan is stupid and loves face, he also knows that if he continues to entangle at this time, he will only suffer losses.


    So he dragged Sima Yue upstairs. Seeing Sima Yue turning back frequently, Chi Erdan was angry again: "what are you looking at? When you go back to the room, see how I clean you up!"


    Cloud son hesitated and asked, "will Sima Yue be all right?"


    Rong Sheng looked serious: "hasn''t anyone told you, yun''er, that it''s natural to snow in front of your house and don''t care about other people''s nosebleed."


    Although Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, his eyes drifted in the direction they left.


    Nangong Yan knew her so well that she knew what she was thinking with only one look in her eyes.


    "You''re going to save her." yes, not doubt.


    Ji Qingxue propped her head and sighed, "well, I have such an idea. Let''s pay back the kindness of mirror suspension."


    In this way, he and Sima Jingxuan have only hatred and no grace.


    And even if Sima Yue died, Ji Qingxue would choose a knife to understand, rather than torture and humiliate people in this way.


    Nangong Yan smiled as usual, "OK, if you say to save her, save her."


    Rong Sheng widened his eyes and said, "little master, are you really going to save her? Are you such a person who rewards good for evil?"


    Ji Qingxue said triumphantly, "what''s the matter? Now I know how narrow your vision was? Who of you is willing to do this?"


    Rongsheng didn''t expect that she really wanted to save people. He blurted out, "I''ll go!"


    Ji Qingxue said coolly, "is this a verb or a modal particle?"


    Rong Sheng added, "I''ll go!"


    He didn''t want to save the woman when he killed him.


    Rong Sheng''s temperament is a little direct. In his eyes, there are only three kinds of people, patients, people who close their eyes and people who don''t close their eyes. It is obvious that Sima Yue is the latter.


    Yun''er thought, "why don''t you let me go."


    Without thinking about it, Mu Qing refused: "no! What if there is danger? Let me go."


    Seeing that he cared about himself, yun''er couldn''t help poking his face: "don''t worry, that straw bag can''t do anything to me."


    The most important thing is that yun''er always has a bad feeling in her heart. If Mu Qing goes, she can''t see any pictures of disrespect, so it''s better for her to go.


    In the room, Sima Yue was stripped and thrown on the bed. Chi Erdan whipped her with a whip in his hand,


    Sima Yue had countless whip marks on her body. Obviously, it was not the first time she was treated like this by Chi Erdan.


    Sima Yue''s eyes were empty and weak. She recalled her ambition and couldn''t help but evoke a sarcastic smile.


    The smile hurt Chi Erdan''s eyes. He waved the whip harder, "even you dare to look down on me! Even you dare!"


    Sima Yue didn''t cry. She had no tears.


    She didn''t cry out either. She knew that this man was very abnormal. The louder he shouted, the more excited he would be, so he would fight harder.


    The door was kicked open by yun''er. Seeing the scene inside, yun''er couldn''t help getting angry.


    "You beast!"


    Chi Erdan was startled by the man who suddenly broke in. His eyes glanced at yun''er''s whole body: "she is my concubine. How I treat her is my right. What''s your business? Do you like my teaching?"


    Oh, I forgot to say that besides being stupid and good face, Chi Erdan also has a big disadvantage, that''s good. The scar forgets to hurt.


    What''s more, when he is excited now, he can''t take so much into account.


    Cloud son looked at him coldly: "why do you want to be kicked again?"


    Chi''erdan''s face was ugly. He waved a whip and hit yun''er directly.


    Yun''er had no weapons, so he had to take out a silver needle and shoot it. After ten rounds, yun''er swept his legs and put chi''er Dan down.


    Sima Yue on the bed saw it and didn''t know where the strength came from. She directly pulled off the hairpin, turned over and got out of bed, and then stabbed the hairpin into Chi Erdan''s chest.


    "Go to hell!"


    Sima Yue''s face twisted. Yun''er went to the screen and pulled off the cloak, and then put it on Sima Yue.


    Yun''er didn''t say anything. Sima Yue didn''t come back until she went out.


    She curled her body into a ball and burst into tears!


    Her mother''s concubine once said, "the moon is the moon in the sky. You are the most noble princess of Wei."


    Only after a long time did she know that the mother imperial concubine had cheated her. She was not noble. On the contrary, she could only be a mermaid.


    After all, what''s wrong with Sima Yue.


    Her biggest mistake is probably to use the wrong method and love the wrong person.

 Chapter 651

    Rest is enough. Nangongyan and his party are going to leave here. Before leaving, Ji Qingxue went to see simayue.


    She sat on the ground with a dull look. Next to her lay Chi Erdan''s body, and the blood had dried up.


    Ji Qingxue stood not far away and asked her coldly, "are you going to sit here until the end of time?"


    The haggard Sima Yue finally had a reaction. When she looked at Ji Qingxue, she suddenly screamed: "what are you doing here? Did you come to see my joke? Did you?"


    Ji Qingxue thought that her trip was really unnecessary. She turned and was about to leave.


    Sima Yue suddenly got up and grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand. Her face twisted and said, "Ji Qingxue! You did it, you did it!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear it. Turning back, he slapped her in the face: "are you fucking finished?"


    Sima Yue was blindfolded by her sudden slap. Ji Qingxue looked gloomy, "I shouldn''t let yun''er save you."


    Sima Yue burst into tears and said, "what should I do in the future? What should I do in the future?"


    Sima Yue was not afraid of killing at all, but she was at a loss now.


    Once she thought she would become the queen of the Huns and enjoy all her glory and wealth. Even if she couldn''t get the love of the person in her heart, she could be a master. This is another kind of perfection.


    But now she really has nothing. Her extraordinary wealth and supreme glory are like passing clouds. She didn''t even have time to see them clearly.


    Seeing her so flustered, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sneering: "do you have the ability to kill, but don''t have the ability to clean up the mess?"


    Sima Yue didn''t speak. For a moment, she was weak and fell back to her previous position.


    Ji Qingxue took out the money bag from her arms and left it on the ground. Regardless of whether Sima Yue was listening or not, she said to herself, "I''ll save you this time only to repay your royal brother''s kindness. But with what you did to nangongyan and Qingqu City, I''ll take your life next time. Sima Yue, your good luck is over."


    With that, Ji Qingxue went to the door. Ji Qingxue looked back and fell into a dull person again: "Sima Yue''s ordinary may not be wrong. You do it."


    Ordinary is not wrong, the wrong is insatiable greed.


    Nangong Yan and others waited at the gate of the inn with their horses. After a while, they saw Ji Qingxue coming out of the inn.


    Rong Sheng said impatiently, "little master, what do you have to say to people like her?"


    Ji Qingxue agrees. She regrets it. It''s a waste of time to see her.


    Nangong Yan nodded at her: "since everything is finished, let''s go."


    They turned over and mounted their horses, and the sound of their hoofs sped all the way south.


    "You don''t even ask what I told her?" Ji Qingxue still couldn''t help asking Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan held the reins in his hand and said, "I don''t care about her. It''s just a matter of killing or letting you decide."


    It''s ruthless, but it''s very appetizing to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly thought: "you are so ruthless to her, will you treat me like this in the future?"


    Nangong Yan gave her a cool look: "ah Xue, don''t fill your brain casually."


    Ji qingxuedun was thrilled, and then she remembered. Yes, naobu is a word nangongyan learned from herself recently.


    Look, her man is smart. This little word is really popular and has no sense of conflict.


    Ji Qingxue had a little temper and had to ask clearly: "will you?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "No."


    "Really?" she doubted.


    As a result, Nangong Yan said seriously, "although we have found snow, I still want to keep my descendants for generations."


    Ji Qingxue blinked and didn''t understand. When she gradually understood, someone clamped the horse''s back and had already run far away.


    Because Ji Qingxue once said that if he dared to find another woman in the future, or ignored her and let her keep the empty boudoir alone, Ji Qingxue would probably castrate him.


    It turns out that nangongyan has been remembering this.


    Ji Qingxue smiled proudly and kept it in mind all the time, so as not to make mistakes.


    After about ten days, they finally arrived at Qingqu city.


    They didn''t disturb anyone when they entered the city. Nangong Yan took them to the mansion he had bought before.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan stood in the courtyard and came back here again with thousands of feelings.


    "Ah Yan, we''re back."


    Nangong Yan carefully held her hand, with a gentle smile on his face: "well, we''re back."


    The last time they welcomed the birth of Xun Xue here, this time it was Ji Qingxue''s nirvana rebirth.


    Nangong Yan suddenly said to Ji Qingxue, "two people will come to see you later."


    "Who?"


    Nangong Yan said mysteriously, "you''ll know later."


    At lunch, the two people Nangong Yan said finally came.


    Ji Qingxue saw someone coming from the door and stood up from her chair. She shouted excitedly, "Grandpa! Brother you!"


    The visitors are Dongling and you huaizhu.


    Originally, they most expected to see Ji Qingxue, but it happened that the two people saw her feet at the moment, but they were nailed in place, and no one would take another step forward.


    Ji Qingxue walked quickly to the two of them. Her eyes were also wet and hot: "I''m alive."


    The first reaction was Dongling. He grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and couldn''t help crying: "Qingxue girl, you scared me to death."


    You huaizhu next to him was no better. He was also afraid: "I''m so sad to hear you... I''m glad you''re okay."


    When he learned that Ji Qingxue was still alive, you huaizhu had secretly deployed troops in Qingqu city. At that time, although he wanted to return to Kyoto, he was involved in border affairs, so he was delayed.


    Now, seeing her standing in front of her, the big stone in you huaizhu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Qingxue is fine." you huaizhu stared at her for a long time, and finally held back such a sentence.


    Nangong Yan encircles people into his arms like possession. He says to you huaizhu discontentedly, "you can stop. This is my wife."


    For Nangong Yan''s behavior, you huaizhu not only wants to roll his eyes, but also wants to compare his middle finger with him.


    Although Ji Qingxue has lost his original love for men and women, you huaizhu still feels very unhappy about such overbearing nangongyan.


    "I just want to express my joy. What about you?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t give in: "you''re almost happy. Don''t push an inch."


    You huaizhu is speechless. It''s just a jealous man!


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered and asked, "by the way, where''s my father? Where has he gone? Why didn''t I see him?"


    There was a silence in the room, and Ji Qingxue''s heart was sinking slowly.


    "Where''s my father? Why don''t you talk?"

 Chapter 652

    There was still only dead silence in the room, and Ji Qingxue had a bad hunch.


    "Nangong Yan." Ji Qingxue didn''t even cry.


    Finally, Nangong Yan moved his lips and slowly said, "half a year after you left, he died of a stubborn disease."


    What Nangong Yan didn''t say was that Ji Lin refused any treatment after knowing his physical condition. He let himself die like that.


    He once promised Hua minrou that he would live well and never have the idea of self-determination.


    But he had no desire to survive for a long time. He wanted to see more snow.


    But Ji Qingxue''s death hit him too hard. He was like a corpse walking with him, which was better than Nangong Yan at that time.


    Ji Qingxue''s face turned white. Her body shook violently and she almost didn''t stop.


    Nangong Yan quickly reached out and held her. Ji Qingxue looked up at him, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that she was uncomfortable, Nangong Yan held her tightly in his heart. He picked up the people and said to them, "I''ll send ah Xue back to her room first."


    The people in her arms were silent. The excessive silence made Nangong Yan more worried.


    Nangong Yan kicked open the door, quickly went to the bed and put the man on the bed.


    But Ji Qingxue grabbed Nangong Yan''s collar. She didn''t cry, but her eyes were very red: "you all know?"


    "Yes."


    "Keep it from me?"


    "At first you didn''t recover your memory, so I didn''t want to stimulate you with these things. Later you remembered, but I didn''t know how to talk to you."


    Ji Qingxue lowered her head and said in a very low voice, "I''m not his real daughter, but I lost my parents when I was very young. At first, I felt that I had the responsibility to hate and revenge for the original owner of this body. Later, I learned that he paid silently and endured so much. I began to envy the real Ji Qingxue. She has a pair of parents who love her very much."


    "Dad, he''s very kind to me. That''s what I wanted but didn''t get. But I didn''t even see his last face."


    Ji Qingxue bit her lip and saw Nangong Yan feel distressed. He kissed her gently, pried open her closed mouth and comforted her gently.


    "Darling, don''t bite yourself. If you are unhappy, bite me. Don''t do anything to hurt yourself."


    Nangong Yan lifted his sleeves and stretched his strong arm to Ji Qingxue''s mouth.


    Ji Qingxue bit heavily without saying anything. Nangong Yan gently stroked her head with her other hand.


    Ji Qingxue bit and let go of his hand.


    Nangong Yan looked at his hand and there was only a reddish tooth mark. He smiled and said, "when did the little wild cat become so gentle? I thought I was going to see blood today."


    Ji Qingxue flushed her eyes, grabbed his arm and kissed the tooth print. Nangong Yan moved in her heart, but heard her say, "I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Stupid."


    Nangong Yan put people in his arms and gently stroked her trembling back like coaxing a child: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but you finally recovered your memory. I don''t know how to talk to you. Ah Xue, don''t be afraid, there will be me and Xun Xue in the future. You''re not alone."


    Ji Qingxue nestled in his arms, and many pictures flashed in his mind. Her own, the former Ji Qingxue, was alternating back and forth.


    Ji Qingxue fainted.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly called Rongsheng: "is she all right?"


    Rong Sheng took back his hand to explore his pulse and motioned him to rest assured: "the little master was in a hurry for a while. In addition, her body had not been fully recovered, so she fainted when she couldn''t bear it."


    Yun''er bit her lips and said painfully, "let sister have a good rest."


    They have always had a tacit understanding about this matter. Everyone tacitly kept it from Ji Qingxue.


    But they also know that paper can''t stop fire. This day will come sooner or later.


    All the people in the room withdrew. Nangong Yan sat by the bed and watched quietly. He firmly held Ji Qingxue''s hand: "since you are tired, have a good rest. When you wake up, everything will be fine."


    Ji Qingxue slept for two days as soon as she slept. Nangong Yan kept watching these two days, and didn''t even eat a mouthful of rice.


    Yun''er advised him to have a rest, but Nangong Yan shook his head and refused.


    "It''s OK not to eat for a day or two. Ah Xue will wake up at any time. If she wakes up and doesn''t see me, she will feel lost."


    When talking, Nangong Yan''s eyes never left Ji Qingxue.


    Compared with the past, he is more cautious about Ji Qingxue''s treasure.


    Of course, those who have been lost and recovered should be cherished and valued.


    In the afternoon, Ji Qingxue woke up slowly. Seeing that she woke up, Nangong Yan immediately asked, "do you feel uncomfortable? Are you hungry? I''ll have someone get you something to eat."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slightly, and they looked at each other so quietly.


    Nangong Yan held her hand tightly and said word by word: "I followed his last wish and buried his cremated ashes under the white plum tree in the West courtyard."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyelids jumped and asked, "West courtyard?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "father-in-law said that when he transplanted the white plum to the West courtyard, he buried his mother-in-law''s clothes grave under the tree."


    They are husband and wife. Life and death naturally need to be in one place. In this way, after reincarnation, they can find each other faster.


    This is Ji Lin''s original words.


    Ji Qingxue said, "thank you."


    Nangong Yan gave her a little meal to cover her quilt, and immediately changed to pop her forehead: "these are what I should do. Why do you say thank you?"


    Ji Qingxue was about to say something when there was a noise outside the door.


    "You, you, you let me, let me in!" the rough man''s voice suddenly sounded, stuttering as usual.


    Rong Sheng pushed the man away. He stared at the man in front of him: "I told you that the little master is resting. Don''t yell at her. What if you quarrel with her?"


    Mu Jiaolong took a look at the room behind him, and then lowered his voice: "I, I will, I will take a look."


    The master finally came back. When he received the news, he rushed here without stopping. But he didn''t expect to hear that the master was in a coma as soon as he arrived here.


    It''s urgent for mu Jiaolong now. The key is that there is a door god at the door who won''t let him in.


    Rong Sheng stopped there with a great momentum of "one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand people can''t open".


    Ren Mu Jiaolong broke the sky, but there were only two words: "no!"


    Wood Jiaolong "Ao a voice, a hurry to speak, but did not stammer:" I said brother Rongsheng, let me go in and see the master. "


    Ji Qingxue in the room heard the voice and said with a smile, "is it the wooden dragon?"


    Nangong Yan said "um" and didn''t talk any more.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "how long have I been lying down?"


    "Two days."


    Ji Qingxue thought she could really sleep, but she then looked at Nangong Yan: "you won''t be here for two days."


    Nangong Yan raised his mouth, and there was an unstoppable scenery Jiyue: "it''s right to guard you."

 Chapter 653

    Ji Qingxue doesn''t think it''s a matter to lie in bed. She hasn''t been ill. Since Mu Jiaolong came, she naturally wants to see him.


    Ji Qingxue was very calm from getting out of bed to dressing. Except for slight fatigue between eyebrows and eyes, he couldn''t even see a trace of sadness at all.


    As if she had slept for two days, she really had nothing.


    But the calmer she is, the more nangongyan loves her. He hopes Ji Qingxue can be a little fragile and don''t have to live so strong. He says he''s sad when he''s sad and painful when he''s sad.


    Because the emotions that can not be vented in time will not disappear with the passage of time, but will only accumulate in the heart over time, and finally break out like a mountain flood.


    When Ji Qingxue was about to go out, Nangong Yan suddenly stopped her: "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him and said, "the dead are dead, so are the living. Ah Yan, I''m fine. After all, the living need to look forward."


    Because looking back doesn''t make any sense.


    Then, Ji Qingxue said, "I really feel empty after sleeping for two days. Will you help me get something to eat? I want sweet and sour fish."


    Nangong Yan stared at her for a while, and then slowly returned a word: "OK."


    "Then I''ll go to see Mu Jiaolong. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I really miss him." Ji Qingxue looks very happy, but this happiness is sincere and somewhat reluctant.


    It is said that some people''s heart is made of stone. Even if you hold it in your arms all day, it won''t be hot.


    But if one day you really cover a stone, then the stone will be good for you.


    Because I have tasted the cold and warm, I remember others'' kindness to myself clearly, even a minute.


    Ji Lin treated her sincerely. Even though she was no longer the original person, she took him as her own father from the bottom of her heart.


    There are all kinds of sufferings and remorse, but over time, it is useless to blame.


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath with her back to nangongyan, and then walked out with a smile.


    She shouted at the top of her voice, "Mu Jiaolong, what''s your noise? I can hear your voice in the house."


    Rongsheng and mujiaolong were stunned when they heard her voice, and then the two people who responded rushed to her in a hurry, like the wind under their feet.


    "Little master, you''re awake." Rong Sheng spoke in a flattering and cautious tone.


    Of course, the reason is that Ji Qingxue is angry. They hide such a big thing from her and can''t tell her how to get angry.


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "I don''t wake up. You still want me to lie all the time."


    Rong Sheng quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Mu Jiaolong looked at Ji Qingxue up and down, and then stammered, "big, big head of the family. You are thin. I have to go back to the mountain stronghold and catch some old hens to make up for you."


    There is nothing extra, but Ji Qingxue feels hot in her heart.


    Ji Qingxue was not polite to him. He raised his hand and greeted him on the back of his head: "I haven''t seen him for more than a year. Why is it still this virtue? The stuttering problem can''t be changed?"


    The wooden dragon stretched out his neck like a big white goose: "change, change, can''t change."


    Ji Qingxue held back her smile and finally asked the question she wanted to ask: "how are the brothers in Heifeng stronghold?"


    Mu Jiao''s tap was like mashing garlic: "good, good, very good."


    Then Ji Qingxue saw that Mu Jiaolong was very big, and the rough man actually cried.


    Rong Sheng was nearby, because this dramatic scene was also frightened a lot.


    Ji Qingxue immediately understood when he saw his formation. I''m afraid he and the brothers of Heifeng stronghold thought they were dead a year ago.


    These people are very kind.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder as if comforting him: "a man doesn''t shed tears. He cries like a woman. What do you want? Your boss, I''m back now?"


    But mu Jiaolong said, "no, it''s not. The head of the family, I, my daughter-in-law, she ran away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What about love and righteousness? Being slapped in the face so quickly, Ji Qingxue also wants to kick Mu Jiaolong.


    However, Ji Qingxue resisted the impulse to kick him. She asked curiously, "your daughter-in-law? Who, do I know?"


    Then Ji Qingxue saw a scene that made her very hot eyes.


    Mu Jiaolong twisted his fingers and made a shy appearance, especially the appearance of being eager to pay off his words. People really have an impulse to beat people.


    Just when Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear it, he only heard the nearby Rongsheng fly up and give Mu Jiaolong a kick, and his mouth was full of words: "Shang! Where are you from? Don''t show me the original shape quickly!"


    Caught off guard, Mu Jiaolong stumbled forward, and Ji Qingxue stepped aside.


    I''m kidding. She can''t catch Mu Jiaolong''s strong body!


    Fortunately, Mu Jiaolong reacted quickly and stabilized his body in time, otherwise he would really have a close contact with mother earth.


    Mu Jiaolong covered his ass, turned around and looked at them pitifully. Wei was wronged and said, "the master ~"


    Ji Qingxue, who was the head of the family, was really cold all over her body. She couldn''t help but say in a high voice: "you talk to my mother!"


    At this time, Ji Qingxue is even more curious. Which immortal can stop Mu Jiaolong? It should be regarded as a fucking sacrifice for benevolence!


    Mu Jiaolong said slowly, "it''s quiet."


    Quiet? Where did this come from!


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment, then looked at the wooden Jiaolong opposite in surprise: "what you said is quiet, isn''t it Zhou Wanjing?"


    But mu Jiaolong said shyly, "it''s her."


    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng said in the same voice, "I''ll go!"


    Ji Qingxue said teasingly, "Oh, at the beginning, people begged for nothing to follow you. You vowed not to like her. Now she''s gone, you''re worried."


    Before Mu Jiaolong answered, Ji Qingxue raised her hand and drew a slender figure in the air: "didn''t you say you liked it? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Mu Jiaolong was very serious this time: "I like her no matter what she looks like."


    "Oh, it seems to be true love. I don''t stammer." Ji Qingxue smiled and listened to gossip, "when did you become a kiss?"


    Wood dragon drooped his head: "no, no, no marriage."


    Rong Sheng stared, some unbelievable: "before you get married, you write a long daughter-in-law short?"


    Mu Jiaolong spoke very domineering: "early, early, sooner or later are my people."

 Chapter 654

    Nangong Yan prepares the food for Ji Qingxue to eat. As soon as Ji Qingxue hears that there is something to eat, he immediately throws down Rongsheng and mujiaolong and runs to the inner room.


    Rong Sheng shouted in the back, "little master, can you be a little reserved?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer: "eating is a top priority. You should be reserved!"


    Ji Qingxue smelled the smell of rice on the table, and her saliva was about to flow down.


    Nangong Yan handed her chopsticks: "don''t just look at it. Eat it!"


    Ji Qingxue first pressed Nangong Yan on the chair, and then he sat down.


    She gave Nangong Yan a big piece of fish and looked at him with expectation: "eat."


    Nangong Yan''s sword eyebrow moved slightly, and then heard Ji Qingxue say with a smile: "you''ve been guarding me for two days. Eat more."


    Can''t help the radian of pleasant rise in the corner of his mouth. Nangong Yan nodded gently: "OK."


    Then Rongsheng and mujiaolong, who followed him, just saw the scene, and they were flustered.


    Rong Sheng asked the person next to him, "I think we''d better go."


    Mu Jiaolong nodded: "I, I, I think so."


    After dinner, nangongyan went to the military camp and knew that there would be a fierce battle soon, so ye Han and his men had been trying to train their troops and horses, and did not dare to slack off.


    In the camp, ye Han is reporting the latest situation to nangongyan.


    "The emperor''s troops have camped less than five miles outside the city. I''m afraid they will attack the city in a few days."


    Xu Meng was still the same, hot tempered: "come on, I''m afraid those turtle grandsons won''t succeed?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t hurry to speak, but moved his eyes to you huaizhu: "what do you think?"


    From just now until now, you huaizhu''s face is a little dignified, as if worried about something.


    "When I returned to the emperor, I was not afraid of the troops of the state of Wei, but of one person."


    Nangong Yan calmly said a name: "Chi LAN?"


    You huaizhu nodded: "it''s this man. He''s the military master of the country. His strategic wisdom and talent are unique in the world. It''s very difficult for us to meet him."


    When Xu Meng heard you huaizhu''s words, he was a little unhappy: "I said general you hasn''t started yet. How can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige?"


    Who is Chi LAN.


    Counselors from all countries in the world want to compete. Sometimes a person''s strength lies not in how high his martial arts are, but in how deep his schemes are.


    Chi LAN is such a person. He has no strength to bind chickens, but he can manage to destroy the Huns and 200000 troops.


    Unexpectedly, in order to compete for him, all countries made their heads and blood, and he finally became the military division of the state of Wei.


    Sima mirror is hanging, which can be said to add wings to the tiger. You huaizhu is right. Chi Lan''s existence is indeed a great threat to Dayan.


    Ji Qingxue listened to them and knew that Chi Lan was a very powerful person.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "even brother you thinks so of him. I want to see him."


    When Changzhou mentioned this man, he still looked with admiration: "at the beginning, Chi LAN submerged a whole 200000 troops of the Xiongnu. It took the Xiongnu almost four years to slow down. He really had a clever plan."


    Hearing what Changzhou said, Ji Qingxue''s smile deepened: "I hope he can perform more, the more powerful the better."


    People don''t understand: "what does empress mean?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was unfathomable: "haven''t you heard the words" great success and great earthquake "


    The emperor''s heart is most suspicious. Being smart is not a bad thing. He is afraid that he is too smart but doesn''t know how to restrain his edge.


    People like Chi LAN, Sima Jing can''t hold him for long.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue with a smile. His woman was really smart.


    "Ah Xue''s meaning is exactly what I mean. Chi LAN has been in the state of Wei for seven years and made many enemies during that time. He has served two terms of emperor Wei. The seed of doubt has long been sown. All we have to do is pour some water on the seed to make it take root and sprout as soon as possible. At that time, without our hands, the relationship between Chi LAN and the state of Wei will naturally fall apart."


    Such a bloodless weapon is the best policy.


    After hearing this, the people praised one after another. The emperor''s move is really vicious!


    "The soldiers and horses of the state of Wei have long been stationed outside the city, but they haven''t started yet. They don''t know what they think."


    Ye Han was most cautious. If Wei Guo launched an attack at the beginning, he might not be as nervous as he is now.


    He was afraid that Wei Guo would not do anything. What other idea was he making? After all, it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow.


    Nangong Yan replied, "don''t worry. Since they like to consume, we will consume with him in order to keep the same and respond to changes."


    Nangong Yan tells Ye Han that they have something to do and leaves. He and Ji Qingxue have other things to do.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and eyes, and answered concisely, "out of the city."


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jing sat in the tent and listened quietly to the latest spy from the spy.


    "Inform the emperor that Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue have reached Qingqu city."


    Mencius Qi came in with a meal and heard such a sentence. Her hand clenched slightly and loosened again in less than a moment.


    Mencius Qi put the food in front of Sima Jing and said in a warm voice, "emperor, please use something."


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t look at her. He just brushed his hand and motioned for the spy to go down.


    With a long lost smile and expectation on his face, "Qingxue, you''re finally here."


    We can meet soon.


    Mencius was in a dark mood. It turned out that he had been standing still because he was waiting for someone.


    Sima Jing looked at her fiercely: "Ziqi, do you think Qingxue will be happy to see me?"


    Mencius was bleeding with pain in his heart, but he still smiled and said, "yes, the empress will be very happy to see you."


    Even if he was always around him, even if he had the closest contact with him in the world, Mencius felt that the man in front of him was very far away from himself.


    She never really touched him.


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue''s Royal horse out of the city. Ji Qingxue hasn''t turned around yet. What are they going to do.


    Who knows, Nangong Yan smiled calmly: "does ah Xue want to sneak around the camp hung by Sima Jing?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him contemptuously: "don''t worry about what''s good. What''s good is constant to deal with changes?"


    Nangong Yan smiled cunningly: "that''s what Nangong Yan said."


    He took out the black iron fan at his waist and winked at Ji Qingxue: "I''m Chu Xun now."


    Ji Qingxue was amused: "Lord Chu, you are going to sneak attack. It''s very unkind."


    "Chu only asks about the results, not the process."


    Ji Qing snowboarded his face and seriously replied, "Your Excellency, why does the wind rise and soar up to 90000 miles."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were puzzled: "what does ah Xue mean?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "it means to see what you can do. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Nangong Yan gently touched her forehead with a black iron fan: "OK, I was just kidding you. Ah Xue, go see someone with me."

 Chapter 655

    Somewhere outside the city.


    "Feiyun, you''re here."


    The young man called Feiyun is very beautiful. His eyes are clear, but now he has been looking at Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan shouted discontentedly, "believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was terrible, but Feiyun was not afraid of him at all.


    Feiyun said with a smile, "this is the first time for my subordinates to see my mistress. I''ve seen more than two eyes. It''s not good."


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly, "as for."


    Feiyun slowly took back his sight.


    Nangong Yan asked in a deep voice, "how''s it going?"


    As soon as Feiyun heard him ask this, he immediately put away his playful expression: "Sima Jing is hanging. There is indeed a secret army in the dark. He has always been very cautious and suspicious. Unless he is promoted by himself, our people can''t penetrate at all."


    In fact, Nangong Yan had guessed this for a long time. Sima Jingxuan would not easily trust outsiders.


    But Ji Qingxue listened to the misty: "who is ah Yan?"


    Before Nangong Yan could speak, Feiyun gave Ji Qingxue a gift: "Hello, my mistress. My subordinate''s name is Feiyun."


    Ji Qingxue has no choice but to help the forehead, the mistress... Can''t you really change your name?


    "He is from Tianchen Pavilion and listens to the wind guard." Nangong Yan explained.


    Tianchen Pavilion is a branch of Wushang Pavilion. Nangongyan established listening to the wind guard to spy on news. They are all pervasive and have never failed. Now they have stumbled on Sima Jingxuan.


    However, it is in this way that Nangong Yan is more interested. If his opponent is just a straw bag, it will be boring.


    Ji Qingxue asked Feiyun, "have you been lurking around Sima''s mirror?"


    Feiyun nodded, "yes."


    Ji Qingxue took the opportunity to inquire about the news: "do you know that Sima Jingxuan has an expert who can use soul taking?"


    Ji Qingxue hates the itchy teeth when she mentions this person. If she knows who this person is, she has to hang him up and smoke him fiercely.


    Feiyun frowned and thought deeply. He finally opened his mouth: "There is a man who has been wearing black robes around Sima Jingxuan. No one knows his identity and origin, and his behavior is very mysterious. My subordinates found out that he was brought back by Sima Jingxuan after he went to Miao more than a year ago. I don''t know if he will be able to absorb the soul. My subordinates have an intuition. The person the master mother is looking for may be him."


    Miaojiang? Soul taking is really popular in miaojiang. It''s not surprising that Sima Jing came back from miaojiang with such attainments.


    Ji Qingxue continued: "Feiyun, please help me watch this man''s every move. It would be better if we could find out his exact identity."


    Feiyun saluted with his fist: "yes, my subordinates."


    Nangong Yan nodded at him: "go."


    After Feiyun left, Nangong Yan frowned all the time. Ji Qingxue couldn''t get used to his appearance, so she went around in front of him.


    Ji Qingxue reaches out and gently smoothes the corners of his eyes. Nangong Yan is angry with her gentle actions and is preparing to press people into her arms. Ji Qingxue leaves his control first.


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and looked like "I''m innocent".


    "What are you worried about?"


    Well, he lost his temper when he asked.


    Nangong YangAi took her hand: "nothing, let''s go back."


    But Ji Qingxue murmured, "Lord, I think we have to do something else now that we''re out."


    Nangong Yan''s forehead jumped and vaguely felt a bad premonition: "for example?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "the most important thing to be a man is to keep your word. For example, it''s still early now. Let''s go to the military camp of Wei Guo."


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t have joked with her like that just now.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan called her helplessly.


    Ji Qingxue was very excited: "why don''t we call it male and female double evil spirits? When male and female double evil spirits make a move, they will walk across the world."


    Hearing her nickname, Nangong Yan blackened his face and said mercilessly, "ah Xue, it''s a crab walking sideways."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him discontentedly: "hate!"


    Ji Qingxue turns over and gets on the horse, followed by Nangong Yan.


    "Ah Xue, do you really want to go?"


    "Hum, my female evil spirit has always been a spittle and a nail."


    Nangong Yan is speechless, female evil? I think you are really stupid!


    Weiguo barracks.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan squat on a mountain. At the bottom is the garrison of the patriotic army. There are teams of soldiers patrolling back and forth. It seems that the defense is very tight.


    Ji Qingxue looked for a long time and didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He was a little disappointed.


    Nangong Yan saw her expression and frowned slightly. Now the little wild cat still cares about Sima Jingxuan.


    But before long, Nangong Yan heard Ji Qingxue''s extremely resentful voice: "that damn man in black robe dares to calculate my aunt. If you have the ability, don''t be caught by me, otherwise my aunt must be raped first and then killed!"


    Nangong Yan''s tone was not good: "what did you say?"


    Ji Qing Xuedun stopped and turned stiffly: "what, I was just kidding."


    I''m most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    "Little wild cat, you can do it." Nangong yanpi smiled and didn''t laugh. He slowly approached her and said, "rape first and then kill? Huh?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, I was wrong just now. Don''t worry about me if you have a large number of adults."


    Nangong Yan''s whole body is full of "I''m very unhappy now". Ji Qingxue also wants to cry without tears. Didn''t they come to sneak attack?


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue. He was angry and funny. He couldn''t beat or scold, so Nangong Yan had to say cruel words: "go back and see how I deal with you in the evening!"


    Ji Qingxue nodded immediately: "OK, just be happy. You can clean up as you want."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are dark. Ji Qingxue doesn''t know how much she has to pay for this sentence.


    "It seems that today we may return in vain." Ji Qingxue frowned. Their camp is not like the Xiongnu last time. On the contrary, both patrol and defense are very tight.


    Just as they were talking, there were no less than seven patrols, alternating back and forth. If they rashly broke in, they were afraid to become a turtle in someone else''s urn.


    Ji Qingxue originally wanted to see the man in black robe that Feiyun said. If he didn''t see him, he had to go back.


    Ji Qingxue stared at the army station and thought, hum, we meet in the mountains and rivers. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands.

 Chapter 656

    The three masters of Heifeng stronghold had been waiting in the mansion for a long time. Nangong Yan walked in front and Ji Qingxue followed. Their expression was like doing something wrong.


    Ji Qingxue also quietly stared at Nangong Yan and muttered: "stingy."


    Nangong Yan didn''t stop, but said faintly, "I heard it."


    Ji Qingxue stumbled, then followed him with a smile: "ah Yan? Er Huo? Emperor? Let''s not be so stingy!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly stopped. Ji Qingxue didn''t pay attention and hit it directly. She covered her nose and hurt seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Shit, what''s a man doing with his back so hard?


    Nangong Yan saw her covering her nose and hurriedly asked her, "hurt? Show me."


    Ji Qingxue simply reached out and poked him in the chest: "it''s good to ask, won''t you say it first if you want to stop? Don''t you know how hard your own body is?"


    Mu Jiaolong and others were about to go forward to say hello. They were frightened by Ji Qingxue''s words and immediately retracted their feet.


    The expressions of the three of them can be said to be quite wonderful.


    The second leader looked stunned: "the two leaders are really strong."


    I admire you for talking about this kind of boudoir in broad daylight.


    The third leader was still weak and bookish. He clenched his fist against his lips and coughed a few times: "the big leader is domineering."


    Only mu Jiaolong blushed first, and then blushed even more: "still, fortunately, fortunately, my daughter-in-law is not like this."


    Upon hearing this, the second leader and the third leader said in unison, "bah! Brother, if you say this, are you sorry?"


    Zhou Wanjing forcibly broke into the stronghold and lived in the stronghold. It''s called "near water, building and platform get the moon first".


    Mu Jiaolong wanted to throw people out directly. In fact, he really did.


    As a result, when Zhou Wanjing came back again, she had already carried a bright kitchen knife in her hand.


    After she found Mu Jiaolong in the lobby, she threw the kitchen knife directly and inserted it directly between mu Jiaolong''s legs, only half an inch from someone''s lifeblood.


    The one who threw it was quick, accurate and cruel. He was stunned by the second leader and the third leader next to him. He thought that this woman was really tough and more bandits than their bandits!


    So this Zhou Wanjing is in their hearts, which is really comparable to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan finally see the three people in the room. Ji Qingxue is happy on his face: "second, third, why are you here!"


    The three men knelt down straight and saluted them: "Cao min, see the emperor and empress."


    Seeing that they were so serious, Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "it''s good. It seems that I can let you learn in Shanzhai middle school."


    Nangong Yan helped the three of them up: "you don''t have to do this gift in the future. Ah Xue and I are just the masters of Heifeng stronghold in front of you. We have no other identity."


    The three looked at each other, and then they said in unison, "yes, the master."


    Ji Qingxue saw that the second leader and the third leader came and directly pulled the people aside: "what''s the matter with the daughter-in-law of the second old Sanmu Jiaolong? Tell me quickly."


    The second leader glanced at the pinched wooden Jiaolong and said happily, "what else can happen? It''s all made by the eldest brother himself."


    Zhou Wanjing is also a big family in the city. What good reputation can a big girl who hasn''t left the cabinet have in the bandits.


    But all the people in Heifeng stronghold regard her as a benefactor.


    She is also a teacher in Heifeng stronghold. She teaches them to be literate. No matter what gossip outside, she has the right not to hear it.


    Mu Jiaolong didn''t think of it. He thought the girl was just on a whim, but she stayed in Heifeng stronghold for a year.


    During the year, their relationship became closer and closer, but mu Jiaolong didn''t pierce the window paper.


    The tranquility of Qingqu city will soon disappear. Even if they become bandits, they are all good men. At present, it is natural to protect the country with the soldiers of Qingqu city.


    Zhou Wanjing asked him if he would marry himself.


    Mu Jiaolong replied that he would take her home at a good time.


    Zhou Wanjing is really angry now. It''s time to cover the heat with a stone in a year, but mu Jiaolong still said such words.


    Zhou Wanjing packed up her things and went home in a rage. No matter who went to Heifeng stronghold, she was shut down.


    The people in the stronghold have said that Miss Zhou is determined to break off the relationship with the master this time.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t hold back when she heard this. She raised her foot and kicked Mu Jiaolong on the thigh: "are you stupid? You can let such a good girl go. You deserve it. You can''t marry a daughter-in-law."


    Mu Jiaolong didn''t respond to being kicked. He felt bad. He ran to Zhou''s house several times and was kicked out by Zhou Wanjing without saying a word.


    "Big head, I know I''m stupid. But I can''t involve her. She''s a good girl, so she deserves a better man."


    Mu Jiaolong stopped stuttering again.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his dejected appearance and squeezed his eyes at Nangong Yan. That means: you should think of a way quickly.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes reassured her that he had plans.


    "You said she would be yours sooner or later," Ji Qingxue said.


    Mu Jiaolong gave a "um" sound. When the war subsided, if he didn''t die, Zhou Wanjing would be a woman.


    Nangong Yan, the same man, also knows a little about Mu Jiaolong''s idea: "you like her, but you are afraid of implicating her, and you are even more afraid of marrying her. If you have a long and short life, she will become a widow."


    Mu Jiaolong sighed heavily and looked at Nangong Yan in some confusion: "the master, what do you say I should do?"


    Mu Qing said outside the door, "master, the person you want to see is coming."


    Nangong Yan smiled at Mu Jiaolong: "I''m afraid you have to ask her what to do."


    The visitor is Zhou Wanjing. The Zhou family has been engaged in medicine business for generations, so Nangong Yan handed over the snow house in Qingqu city to her.


    Mu Jiaolong''s eyes straightened when he saw the person coming in outside the door. In fact, Ji Qingxue was not the only one. His eyes were almost falling out.


    This... This is Zhou Wanjing?


    Zhou Wanjing had a round figure before, but now she is very thin. Don''t say, she''s very beautiful when she''s thin.


    Zhou Wanjing entered the room and rushed to Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, but completely ignored the eager eyes.


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "I''ve seen the accounts of Xueju. It''s clear at a glance. You take good care of Xueju."


    Hearing Nangong Yan Zhou Wanjing''s expression, there was no fluctuation: "being entrusted and loyal to others, I just did what I should do."


    Ji Qingxue was even more surprised, but in just one year, he was like a reborn man. He really had the momentum of being the master of the family, and Ji Qing wanted to take a new look at her.

 Chapter 657

    Ji Qingxue came forward with a smile and said hello to Zhou Wanjing: "Miss Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhou Wanjing nodded gently, "I''m all right."


    The second leader and the third leader of the back son have been winking at Mu Jiaolong, but mu Jiaolong is unmoved. A pair of big eyes have firmly adhered to Zhou Wanjing since she entered the house.


    You can''t hold people in your arms. It''s good to look more.


    At this time, Zhou Wanjing said, "I ordered people to send some commonly needed drugs to the military camp. As a common people of Dayan, I did my best for the country."


    Nangong Yan slightly raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to do so, but she was always prepared for this medicine.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Wanjing said softly, "no need."


    She had come to deliver the account books. Since everything that should be explained had been explained, she should leave after meeting these people.


    Zhou Wanjing gets up and leaves. Ji Qingxue winks at Mu Jiaolong all the time. He has the right not to see it. The whole person looks stupid and worried about the people next to him.


    Ji Qingxue had an idea and asked her to stay and eat before leaving. The man still shook his head.


    Just as Zhou Wanjing had just reached the door, she suddenly turned back.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly felt hope again in her heart. She said excitedly, "Miss Zhou, is there anything else?"


    Zhou Wanjing''s eyes were impartial: "I want to borrow a person from you for half an hour. I wonder if it would be convenient."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and nodded: "borrow, of course! Don''t say half an hour, all your life!"


    Zhou Wanjing glances at Mu Jiaolong. Mu Jiaolong has been the leader of Heifeng stronghold for many years and has a momentum in it. But in front of Zhou Wanjing, she just glances at him and he is as good as a kitten.


    Zhou Wanjing went out first. Mu Jiaolong was still in situ. He didn''t seem to react.


    Ji Qingxue and the second leader hated that iron was not steel. The three kicked people out with their feet: "you should go quickly!"


    In the courtyard.


    Zhou Wanjing looked at Mu Jiaolong, whose face was red and at a loss, and asked, "are you sure you won''t marry me?"


    Mu Jiaolong was stunned and then said, "no, no, no..."


    Zhou Wanjing suddenly stopped: "I know. So I''m going to get married."


    Mu Jiaolong seemed to be struck back and forth by thunder. The sentence "not now" in the back told him to hold back.


    Zhou Wanjing continued, "I can''t wait all the time."


    Mu Jiaolong has understood the implication.


    After that, Zhou Wanjing left, leaving Mu Jiaolong to read in situ: "it''s agreed to borrow it for half an hour. How can you say it?"


    Looking at her back, Mu Jiaolong suddenly shouted, "quiet, I wish you happiness!"


    This kind of heartache to death, but also smile to bless her feeling, it really hurts grandma!


    Zhou Wanjing didn''t stop or say anything else.


    Her conversation with Mu Jiaolong was heard by the close servant girl guarding the door.


    The servant girl asked, "Miss, are you really getting married?"


    Zhou Wanjing put away her calm expression and said, "of course."


    "What about the wooden master?"


    Her young lady is very fond of that bandit, but she knows very well. Now she is willing to put him down and marry someone else. It''s really strange!


    But Zhou Wanjing said, "I want to get married, but I didn''t say who my bridegroom is."


    Who else could it be? Except Mu Jiaolong, the heartless bandit, there was no one else to find.


    After tasting it carefully, the servant girl suddenly reflected the deep meaning of her own young lady''s words: "in that case, why should the young lady say such words to him?"


    Zhou Wanjing had a smile in her eyes: "he was angry with me once, so I''ll pay him back once, so it''s even. The two don''t owe each other."


    Businessmen are always like this.


    Even if you have taken yourself in, you won''t suffer a loss.


    The servant girl sighed: "Alas, the servant girl just looked at the young lady quietly and made plans with her future uncle."


    Zhou Wanjing raised her hand high and made an angry look: "dead girl, you look for a fight!"


    The servant girl pretended to be afraid: "Miss, the servant girl is wrong."


    Zhou Wanjing snorted, "let''s go and go home."


    Mu Jiaolong''s expression was very calm all night. He couldn''t see that he was sad, let alone anything else.


    Rong Sheng asked him quietly, "what did Miss Zhou tell you?"


    Mujiao longan watched his nose, mouth and heart, and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Ji Qingxue was also very curious. When she was about to ask, she was stuffed with chopsticks by Nangong Yan and picked up the fish to stab.


    Ji Qingxue protested with her eyes. Nangong Yan stuffed the fish into her mouth and then took back the chopsticks. Her expression was always light.


    "Eat without words, sleep without words."


    Everyone on the table:


    So they all buried themselves in trying to pick up food, and no one asked Mu Jiaolong about it.


    Then when he went to bed, Nangong Yan deeply realized what it was called "better offend villains than women".


    As soon as Nangong Yan took off his robe and was about to go to bed, Ji Qingxue took the lead and occupied the whole bed.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "little wild cat, what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "they didn''t do anything. They cleaned up the side room. Go to the side room to sleep today."


    Nangong Yan was so choked by her that she couldn''t laugh or cry: "ah Xue."


    "Don''t call me." Ji Qingxue smiled like a flower, "I don''t eat or sleep."


    Feelings this woman is waiting for herself here. It''s really a little nature to love revenge.


    Nangong Yan went forward and said, "ah Xue, don''t make trouble."


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue raised her foot fiercely and gently put her jade foot against Nangong Yan''s chest. The casual charm is the most provocative.


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and slowly reached out to hold her ankle. His tone was ambiguous: "little wild cat, are you seducing me?"


    Ji Qingxue was so gently grasped by him that he suddenly felt a thrill, "Hey, let me go."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at her. His expression was a little playful and said, "what if I don''t let go?"


    Is there any reason not to enjoy the food that comes to the door?


    Ji Qingxue had a bad smile on her lips: "are you serious?"


    Someone said firmly, "don''t let go."


    "Then don''t blame me!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly got out of his legs. Nangong Yan leaned back, but he didn''t mean to let go at all.


    Ji Qingxue''s moves are changeable. Nangong Yan sees the moves and breaks them down.


    Not far from the house, the third leader listened to the movement in the room with a dull face: "are the two leaders so stormy?"


    Although I have seen it in the daytime, I''m afraid it''s more intense at night than during the day.


    Rong Sheng''s face said, "you see more and more strange," they like this tone, you know? "


    Three masters of Heifeng stronghold: I didn''t know before, but now I know.

 Chapter 658

    In the morning, there was a loud drum from the barracks.


    The louder the drums, the more war will begin.


    Nangongyan, they rushed to the barracks immediately.


    In the barracks, Changzhou said to nangongyan: "the emperor, according to the front-line spies, the Weiguo army has been marching towards Qingqu city. Fortunately, his subordinates have already been on guard. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle today."


    Nangong Yan spread out the map on the table and asked, "which way are they going?"


    Changzhou quickly pointed out a way on the map, but Nangong Yan frowned slightly.


    Seeing that he looked serious, Changzhou carefully asked, "the emperor thinks there is something wrong?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer directly, but said, "call me the spy who heard the news today."


    Changzhou immediately called a man dressed as a small soldier from outside the camp. Nangong Yan looked at him and said in a deep voice, "as you can see, how many people have the guard come this time?"


    The soldier answered honestly, "less than 100000."


    Nangong Yan wrinkled deeper: "Sima Jingxuan has at least 500000 troops. Just now Changzhou refers to the slowest road outside Qingqu City, and now there are less than 100000 troops. What about the rest?"


    Nangong Yan quickly circled two places on the map: "who is guarding these two roads?"


    "It''s general you and Xu Meng."


    Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "send more troops to them immediately."


    Ji Qingxue soon understood what he meant: "you mean that 100000 troops are just a cover up."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "Sima Jingxuan''s temperament will never be the kind of person who strives for victory in stability. Although the two roads guarded by you huaizhu and Xu Meng are rugged and dangerous, they can reach Qingqu city as soon as possible. If he wants to kill us unprepared, he will come here."


    Changzhou immediately nodded: "if so, don''t we have the first chance and can kill them by surprise?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head. "He knows what he can think of, and I can think of it. So he is not afraid that I will find it. Instead, he seems to be waiting for me."


    Nangong Yan pointed to the map and continued to give orders: "the people of mujiaolong Heifeng stronghold are good at ambush, so you take people to ambush in the West."


    Mu Jiaolong got up and said, "yes, the master."


    "As for the east one hundred meters ahead, Rong Sheng, take five thousand archers. When you see the guards, you don''t care. Just let go and shoot me."


    "As for the rest, stay in the city. I''ll have other orders later."


    The soldiers shouted in unison, "yes!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes burst out with sharp light. Sima Jing hung. Since you are waiting for me, I certainly can''t disappoint you.


    Only Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were left in the camp. He asked, "are you afraid to see him soon?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head slowly. "I''ve paid him back. I won''t be merciful."


    Half an hour later, outside Qingqu City, there were already generals of the guards shouting.


    "Big Yan''s shrinking turtles get out of Grandpa!"


    The Acropolis carries a big knife and yells outside the city. However, no one comes out to fight in Qingqu city.


    The Acropolis roared for a long time and no one was more proud. It seems that the Yan army is just like this.


    He continued to roar: "if you are afraid, just come out and shout grandpa! So grandpa can save your life! Otherwise, Grandpa, I will level your Qingqu city!"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue appeared on the wall. As soon as the Acropolis saw people, they pointed at them with a big knife: "shrink your head turtle, your grandpa is coming. Don''t get out to meet him!"


    The guards behind burst out laughing all day, as if laughing at Nangong Yan. They didn''t dare to fight cowardly.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and used some internal force when talking: "we keep saying that we are shrinking turtles, but we call ourselves our grandpa. What kind of breed are you?"


    The guards outside the city heard this clearly, and they immediately laughed more than just now.


    The Acropolis didn''t expect that it would go around itself for a while. It felt that it couldn''t keep its face.


    He turned back and stared at them fiercely: "what are you laughing at? If anyone dares to laugh again, Grandpa, I''ll cut off his dog''s head!"


    The Acropolis stared at the man on the wall: "don''t play with your mouth. Come out if you have the ability. We''ll see the real chapter under our hands!"


    Nangong Yan sneered: "Archer ready!"


    While Ji Qingxue was talking to them, the archers were already quietly ready.


    Nangong Yan waved his big hand, and all the arrows fired at once. The Acropolis immediately roared: "defense!"


    At the bottom, the guards raised their shields and put them together in groups. Bows and arrows were fired continuously. Many people of the guards had been recruited.


    Nangong Yan asked the archer to stop immediately, "it''s you!"


    A group of people dressed in black came up from behind. They were holding all kinds of weapons and tied a thick rope around their waist.


    When they got nangongyan''s order, they answered in unison, "subordinates will not betray their orders!"


    They flew down the tower, and everywhere they went, there was a river of blood, not a living mouth.


    They are all killers in the harmless Pavilion. They are not good at war. They are only good at killing.


    The Acropolis saw that the people in black were like harvesting wheat in autumn. He kept harvesting the lives of the guards. His eyes were red with blood and he took part in the scuffle with a big knife.


    But the assassins of wushangge don''t just know to rush forward. They will try to avoid the Acropolis and then start quietly.


    For example, when the Acropolis is dealing with others, someone gives him a knife behind him. It doesn''t matter if he avoids it. There are others.


    The people of Wushang pavilion are killers piled up with countless lives. They are completely different from the guards. Except that the strength of the Acropolis is equal to them, the rest are worthless in their eyes.


    When the Acropolis took part in the war, it was clear that the people in the unhurt Pavilion were avoiding him. In fact, it had already formed a siege. The Acropolis was unprepared and had to defend passively.


    Ji Qingxue on the city wall silently covered his eyes: "the people under your hands are so insidious!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "really?"


    Sure enough, there are as many men as there are bosses.


    How could the Acropolis have suffered such a loss? He roared: "put in the array!"


    The formation of the guards gradually took shape. Seeing the bad situation, Nangong Yan immediately said, "you can come back."


    Acropolis Leng hum: "want to go? I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I''ll surround them tightly for Grandpa. Catch one, kill one, catch two and cut a pair!"


    But I saw those men in black climbing up the wall through their ropes.


    The Acropolis said angrily, "come on! Cut off the rope on them! Put an arrow, put an arrow quickly!"


    However, their skills are generally unstoppable. When the guards react, they will have slipped away for a long time.


    They easily jumped onto the city wall. Ji Qingxue shouted, "I said General Wang Ba, remember to have a long snack next time!"

 Chapter 659

    On the other side, the two soldiers and horses hanging in Sima''s mirror meet you huaizhu Xu Meng on a narrow road.


    Mujiaolong and Rongsheng took the lead, while Sima Jingxuan''s army was orderly and did not show any panic.


    It seems that nangongyan''s prediction is right. Sima Jingxuan has long guessed that they will set up defense here, so he made preparations in advance.


    In this way, Sima Jingxuan didn''t suffer much loss.


    Mencius had been protecting Sima''s mirror: "how could they suddenly send more people here?"


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "Nangong Yan can''t guess my purpose."


    Mu Jiaolong, they will obey Nangong Yan''s orders. They will stop when they see good. They will never love war.


    The guards were preparing for a big fight, but they didn''t expect the enemy to slip away so soon, which made them a little stunned.


    "They..." Mencius frowned. "What do they mean?"


    Sima Jingxuan said meaningfully, "I''m afraid the Acropolis has suffered a great loss."


    Dayan army quickly withdrew to the city and won the first battle. Everyone seemed very excited.


    Nangong Yan was different from them. The seriousness on his face was not halved.


    Xu Meng was still showing off to everyone: "you didn''t see it at that time, but I beat the guards so much that they didn''t even know their parents!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Meng looked at Nangong Yan: "I just don''t understand. It''s clear that we have an advantage today. We could have pursued the victory, but the emperor asked us to withdraw in time and missed a great opportunity!"


    Nangong Yan finally gave Xu Meng a look: "Xu dahangzi, shut up!"


    Nangongyan has lived in the army for many days. Although they will respectfully call him the emperor, nangongyan never likes to call himself me in front of them.


    I am the emperor. The emperor is alone, but they are brothers who live and die together.


    Xu Meng, who was yelled, immediately looked like an eggplant beaten by frost. Ye Han stared at him: "let you say less! You won''t die if you don''t speak!"


    Xu Meng shrunk his neck: "I, I''m not wrong."


    "What else did you say?"


    "OK, OK, I won''t say."


    Then Xu Meng sat in one corner and drew a circle around his stomach.


    Nangong Yan is studying the map wholeheartedly. Ji Qingxue and you huaizhu are also nearby.


    You huaizhu drew a cross somewhere on the picture with a pen: "my subordinates think this place just needs to strengthen sentry posts."


    Nangong Yan didn''t look at him, but moved forward a little and wrote in his painting.


    "No, you can''t set up a sentry here directly. It''s the most appropriate place to set up a sentry here."


    You huaizhu took a closer look. Nangong Yan pointed to a small forest in the West: "it''s suitable to hide here. I''ll send my listening to the wind guard. If there''s any trouble, they will find it in time."


    Nangong Yan raised his head and looked around at the people in the camp: "from now on, no matter what the situation outside the city is, no one is allowed to go out to fight."


    "Ah?" everyone showed a puzzled look.


    In particular, Xu Meng, who had drawn circles for a long time, asked in a loud voice, "why is this? The first battle was won. At this time, the morale of our army is very high. We should strike while the iron is hot and send them back to the hometown of Wei Guo at once. Why do we want to nest in the military camp as a shrinking turtle?"


    Ye Han suddenly raised his voice: "Xu Meng, how did you talk to the emperor?"


    Xu Meng stiffened his neck like a mountain pestle. He was stubborn. Once his stubborn temper came up, it was difficult for anyone to speak.


    Nangong Yan bypassed the table and paced to Xu Meng.


    Some people go there, even if they don''t say a word, it''s also imposing.


    The proximity of nangongyan gives Xu Meng a sharp sense of oppression. Although he has been on the battlefield for many years, he is also a little afraid in nangongyan.


    "Do you think I''m timid and cowardly now? I should have pursued the victory, but I want you to stay in this camp."


    Xu Meng didn''t say a word, and Nangong Yan''s expression was even colder: "if you have anything to say, fart, don''t mince with me, just like a woman!"


    Xu Meng trembled in his heart. There was an old saying. He was afraid that he was afraid and had to enlarge his courage!


    So Xu Meng closed his eyes and crossed his heart. He shouted, "yes, my subordinates think so!"


    Hearing the speech, they took a breath of air-conditioning. The whole camp was quiet. Even the sound of breathing was deliberately pressed by them for fear of making any noise.


    Everyone looked at Xu Meng sympathetically with a "you''re dead" look, and had a plan to collect his body.


    Nangong Yan''s face eased a lot. He said slowly, "you think so. Presumably the people in the whole barracks think so now. As long as we pursue the victory, we will be able to defeat the guards, right?"


    Xu Meng''s eyes twinkled, and Nangong Yan said coldly, "answer me, isn''t it?"


    "Back to the emperor, my subordinates think so."


    Nangong Yan asked again, "what''s the difference between you and the guards today?"


    Xu Meng was stunned, and then muttered in a low voice: "they are as weak as a woman. What difference can they make?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes moved to you huaizhu again and said, "what do you think of general you?"


    You huaizhu thought deeply: "although the guards have always been good at fighting on water, their ability on land is not bad. They fought with them at the beginning of today, but their subordinates feel that everything is going too smoothly. It seems that they are more like deliberately showing weakness to us."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan showed a rather appreciative look.


    "Yes, I think so too. According to the news reported by Feng Wei, Sima Jingxuan had already trained his army''s ability to fight on land before sending troops. Therefore, their ability is not limited to this. This is the reason why I want you not to love war."


    Nangongyan''s words are resounding and powerful: "In fact, we didn''t win this battle, nor did the guards lose. The ancients said that arrogant soldiers will lose. If we can''t see through the purpose of Sima Jing hanging and blindly take people and horses out to fight, we may not be able to get benefits. On the contrary, we will fall into the trap set by others. So you all stay in the camp for me these days and calm down."


    Nangong Yan glanced sharply at someone who was trying to shrink his neck: "Xu Meng!"


    Xu Meng''s conditioned reflex, stood at attention and replied, "my subordinates are here!"


    "Fighting requires not only courage, but also brains, okay?"


    Xu Meng immediately vented his anger: "my subordinates understand."


    "It''s good to understand." Nangong Yan said loudly, "Xu Meng violated the law and discipline. He was punished to run around the martial arts field for 20 circles, supervised by Ye Han!"


    "Ye Han obeys." then ye Han gives Xu Meng a look of schadenfreude and asks you to quarrel with the emperor. It''s a loss.


    Xu Meng looked at Nangong Yan bitterly: "Emperor..."


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "twenty five circles!"


    "!!!" Xu Meng quickly explained, "the emperor''s subordinates didn''t mean that."


    "Thirty circles."


    Xu Meng stopped talking. He''d better run and say one more word. He''s afraid he''ll run forty circles.

 Chapter 660

    The guards directly stationed the camp not far from the city, which means to trap nangongyan and them in the city.


    Sima Jingxuan tapped the table gently, and the Acropolis knelt on the ground trembling, afraid to look up at the people in front of him.


    "Acropolis, I remember telling you not to underestimate the enemy on the battlefield."


    Sima Jing hung his warm mouth. He looked very calm, and the people present could not hear any anger.


    The Acropolis subconsciously lowered his body: "subordinates know their mistakes."


    This time, Yan Jun fought with Nangong Yan. In fact, Yan Jun only took a surprisingly difficult advantage through Wushang Pavilion. If you really want to study it carefully, it is not the fault of the Acropolis.


    "Wushang Pavilion." Sima Jing hung and hummed. His eyes slowly darkened. Nangong Yan, do you really deceive me that there is no one in the hell hall? If you plan on me like this today, I will redouble it in the future!


    You wait, and soon you''ll pay for it.


    Sima Jing hung lazily and said, "get up. I''ll leave your head with you for the time being. If I make mistakes in the future, I''ll take off your head directly!"


    "Thank you for sparing your life!"


    The Acropolis was terrified. The emperor, who was similar to his age, was much more cruel than him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sima Jing hung a word. The people in the camp were like an amnesty. They quickly got up and left. They really didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    "Things are clearly moving in the expected direction. Why do you still look like this?"


    The black robed man in the corner finally made a sound. His voice sounded very hoarse, like deliberately changing the sound line, which made people sound very uncomfortable.


    Sima Jing hung his face expressionless and said something unimportant: "you see, they are all afraid of me."


    The man in black was silent, and then slowly said, "isn''t this what you want?"


    Sima Jing raised his hand and rubbed his temples. His tone did not distinguish between joy and anger: "HMM."


    Maybe.


    He wants those who once looked down on him from above to kneel at his feet.


    Now he has done it. The kingdom of Wei and the throne are already in his bag. For a moment, he is happy, but after a short joy, there is endless emptiness.


    The man in black always hid in the corner, and his hoarse voice was particularly harsh in the silent camp.


    "Are you really fighting for only one woman?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sima Jing''s sharp eyes suddenly swept to the corner. He said coldly, "you ask too much."


    The man in black didn''t mean to be afraid of him at all, but continued: "you know she will never forgive you if she remembers. Sima Jingxuan, is this the world or Ji Qingxue?"


    Sima Jingxuan asked abruptly, "what''s the difference between wanting the world and wanting green snow?"


    The black robed man was stunned, and then opened a clear smile on his lips: "I see. You don''t love Ji Qingxue."


    Sima Jing hung his chest for no reason. He grabbed the inkstone on the table and threw it at him: "shut up! Can you make a conclusion about my feelings at will?"


    The black robed man easily caught the angry inkstone, and white and tender hands were stained with a lot of ink for a moment.


    "Sima Jingxuan, don''t deceive yourself or others, or you should stop. After all, now you don''t even know what you really need."


    Sima Jing hung his anger and smiled back: "it''s an arrow on the line now, but you want me to stop? It''s impossible!"


    There is Ji Qingxue in Dayan''s world. His Sima Jingxuan will be determined.


    If you can''t satisfy yourself by seizing the country of Wei, then continue to plunder until everything in the world is in your hand. At that time, you will be happy.


    The man in black threw down the inkstone in his hand and went out without saying a word.


    Sima Jingxuan asked angrily, "where are you going?"


    The black robed head did not return: "go out and stay in the same place with you. I''m afraid I can''t help beating people."


    Sima Jing was stunned. He sneered: "can you beat me?"


    The black robed man suddenly turned back with a strange light in his eyes: "my martial arts is not as good as you, but do you want to try my soul taking skill?"


    The man''s Dementor had seen it himself.


    "Get out, get out!" Sima Jingxuan roared. He just needs no one.


    When the man in black went out, he was bumping into Mencius period. Mencius period behaved and saluted him: "Hello, sir."


    "Don''t call me that, sir, I don''t deserve it." the black robed man looked up and down at Mencius period, and couldn''t help tutting: "the Sima mirror is really blind!"


    Mencius looked cold and said, "please speak carefully, sir."


    There was a little chill between her lines, and the man in black quickly said, "all right, all right, I know you can''t let others say anything bad about him in front of you. But I can tell you, he''s in a bad mood now, so I advise you not to go in. I''ll slip away first, and you can do it yourself."


    After the man in black left, Mencius Qi stood at the gate of the camp for a while, and finally she went in.


    "Who? Get out of here!"


    As soon as he entered, he heard the roar of Sima Jing hanging. At this time, he really looked like a grumpy lion.


    "See the emperor, my subordinates." Mencius called him as always, but he was deeply in love under the cold voice, but Sima Jingxuan never studied it deeply.


    Seeing that the visitor was Mencius, Sima Jingxuan''s temper dissipated a lot, "Ziqi."


    Yes, in this world, there is still one person he can trust.


    It''s night.


    Ji Qingxue stood on the city tower. The cool wind blew her clothes. She always looked at the direction of the guard camp.


    When nangongyan went up the wall, he saw such a scene.


    "It''s so windy at night. I''m still standing here against the wind. I''m not afraid of catching a cold."


    Nangong Yan hugged her from behind. Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Behind him came someone''s slightly proud voice: "of course I know. I can find you everywhere."


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ji Qingxue''s smiling expression disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah Yan, I''m always worried..."


    Nangong Yan pretended to be angry: "thinking of other men behind my back again."


    Ji Qingxue was bewildered by this sentence: "you are a jealous jar. You know I don''t mean that."


    "Even so, I still mind."


    Nangong Yan pressed people in his arms again, "ah Xue, no matter what happens, we will face it together. So before it comes, don''t let it affect your mood."


    Ji Qingxue slowly turned around and buried his head in Nangong Yan''s chest: "well, I know you''re there."


    Nangong Yan slipped his hands around her waist: "it''s late at night, madam. We''d better go to bed earlier."

 Chapter 661

    At noon, ye Han hurried into nangongyan''s camp and said there was an emergency to report.


    "Say something!"


    "Tell the emperor that the soldiers in the army suddenly vomited and fainted. The accompanying military doctor couldn''t find any other reason. Therefore, my subordinates came here bravely to ask the queen to have a look."


    Ye Han and Xu Meng were so anxious about the matter that they didn''t understand medicine at all, so they had to worry about it.


    Nangong Yan takes a look at Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue goes outside the camp without saying a word.


    "Where is Rongsheng and Yuner?" Ji Qingxue asked as he walked.


    Ye Han replied respectfully, "young master Rong and miss yun''er have passed first."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t ask any more, but silently followed Ye han to the patient''s camp.


    As soon as we arrived at the camp, it was crowded with accompanying military doctors and some other people.


    Ji Qingxue went directly to Rongsheng and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    Rong Sheng pointed to the nearest patient: "there are red spots on the upper eyelids, green nails and gray tongue coating. It looks like they are poisoned."


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly. She didn''t ignore it. Her voice used "look".


    Yun''er was still studying the patient''s nails. A moment later, she stood up and said, "sister, this is not an ordinary poison. It''s a poison."


    Rong Sheng nodded approvingly: "as far as I can see, this should be ten thousand poisonous insects."


    Ji Qingxue came forward and opened a man''s trouser leg. The blue veins on it burst and there was a trace of black winding.


    Among the accompanying military doctors, there are knowledgeable people who can see the reason, but there is no way to deal with it.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at Rong Sheng: "do you have a way to solve this Gu?"


    Rong sighed: "No. my research on Gu is only superficial. Wan poison Gu is the most domineering kind of Gu poison. It''s hard to start. If I make a mistake, they''ll die."


    Xu Meng was also anxious: "this can''t be done. This disease is still spreading in the army. If it can''t be controlled in time, more than human lives will be lost. If the army''s morale is unstable, there will be no way to fight this war."


    Changzhou said bitterly, "it must be the ghosts of the guards. They are all a bunch of sinister villains!"


    "Ye Han immediately sent someone to control all the water sources in the city. The food entering the army can only be sent in after careful inspection. Yun''er, go with Ye Han."


    Ji Qingxue ordered calmly. Ye Han and yun''er immediately went out.


    Now this matter is urgent. As Xu Meng said, this war has just begun. If the morale of the army is shaken at this moment, there is no need to fight any more.


    "Heart attack strategy, Sima Jingxuan. You really use a good trick!"


    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng sealed the acupoints for them to stop the spread of Gu. Now they can only use this method to delay time.


    They have to find a solution as soon as possible.


    Outside the camp tent, Nangong Yan said in a harsh voice: "as the Tianchen Pavilion, you listen to the wind guard. Don''t you even know that someone has secretly poisoned the army?"


    "My subordinates are guilty!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Sen Han: "I don''t need your confession. I just need you to find out the person behind the scenes as soon as possible. Otherwise, you all raise your head to see me!"


    I thought it would be very complicated, but I didn''t expect that listening to Feng Wei soon found the murderer behind the scenes.


    It''s Yingruo.


    Ji Qingxue felt familiar when she heard the name at the beginning. Soon she remembered that she had met that woman in Kyoto and was Chu Xun''s subordinate.


    If the shadow is tied up, it is sent to Nangong Yan.


    "Master." if the shadow is charming, the voice is soft, and the tears are rippling.


    Nangong Yan frowned at her and said in a deep voice, "give me the antidote!"


    Shadow if shook his head: "there is no antidote."


    "Really not?" Nangong Yan was already unhappy in his tone.


    If the shadow trembles, she is actually afraid. The hateful thing is that she has done so much, but that person is always high above and has never seen herself.


    "No." these two words come out of Ying ruo''s mouth, which means more absolute determination.


    Nangong Yan never likes to ask why people do things. Since she has done it, she only needs to bear the consequences of doing it.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Drag people out, waste her martial arts, and then throw them into the march to be a military prostitute."


    Nangong Yan''s voice was very cold. Ying ruo''s eyes were filled with panic. Such punishment made her more uncomfortable than killing her.


    "Master, no! You can''t!" Ying Ruo shook her head again and again. She would rather die than live and suffer such humiliation.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "nothing is impossible. This is the price you have to pay. Every day after that, I will make you regret living in this world."


    "No! No! Lord, I love you, I love you! I just want you to pay attention to me, but you''ve never looked me in the eye. I thought you were like this to everyone. You''ll always be so high, but you moved your heart to that woman! Lord, I can''t compare with her!"


    If the shadow cries loudly, it seems to vent its unwillingness and jealousy.


    She thought that the man who was slandered by God would never be moved for anyone in his life, but she didn''t expect that he would also fall in love with someone. When she mentioned her, she would show a gentle expression and hold her in the palm of her hand to protect her. She wanted to give her her life.


    The jealousy in her heart is like a flood breaking through a dike. At this time, someone must carry her jealousy and resentment.


    So when the people over there found her, she agreed without hesitation.


    Killers only know how to plunder and possess, but don''t know what to let go.


    Nangong Yan listened to Yingruo''s cry with an expressionless face: "she''s too noisy. Remember to pull out her tongue."


    Shadow Ruo was pale and suddenly looked at the ruthless man behind the table. He only heard him say word by word: "not all cats and dogs can be compared with my ah Xue. You don''t deserve it."


    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng went to Xueju to dispense medicine. They were not sure, so they had to try.


    "Little master, it''s hard to solve this Gu." Rong Sheng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult thing at the beginning.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Qingxue has prepared more than a dozen antidote prescriptions: "if it''s not easy to solve, you have to try. You can''t let this situation go on all the time. It''s a war!"


    Rong Sheng shook his head and sighed: "if only there was a person proficient in Gu poison at this time."


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the door: "Rongsheng, are you here?"


    The familiar voice made Rong Sheng''s heart jump several times.


    Rongsheng often ran away. Outside the door of Xueju stood a beautiful woman.


    Rongsheng felt a little unbelievable. How could a person whose thoughts would only appear in a dream suddenly appear here.


    "The ninth day of the ninth day." Rong Sheng called carefully, for fear that everything he saw in front of him was just his own illusion.


    At noon, the sun was warm and her eyebrows brightened on the ninth day. She smiled and said, "Rongsheng, I miss you."

 Chapter 662

    Rong Sheng hugged her excitedly and had been separated from her for nearly two years.


    God knows how much he remembers the man in his arms.


    "How did you come on the ninth day?" Rongsheng is still immersed in joy and can''t return to God for a long time.


    The ninth day of the ninth day blinked, and the silver bell on her wrist was ringing clearly: "two years is coming, haven''t you forgotten our agreement?"


    Rong Sheng immediately shook his head: "I didn''t."


    As soon as he finished, his face turned red, and he repeated in a very low voice, "I''ve been thinking of you."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I heard it and smiled like a flower: "you are obedient and miss me."


    Rongsheng suddenly remembered the poisonous things. He couldn''t care about the joy of reunion. He grabbed people and went inside.


    "On the ninth day of the ninth day, you are the Savior sent by God. The people in the barracks are saved!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he said inexplicably. She wondered, "who has been saved? Has something happened?"


    Rongsheng shouted excitedly to Ji Qingxue, "little master, little master, our Savior is coming!"


    Ji Qingxue looked up and looked happy. It was the ninth day of the ninth day, which had not been seen for a long time. It seems that there is really no way for people.


    When they were at a loss, God sent such a man to them.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the hand of the ninth day of junior high school with the same eyes as looking at the Savior: "it''s too timely for you to come on the ninth day of junior high school!"


    "No, what''s the matter with you? They all look at me with such eyes. They look at me cautiously."


    Ji Qingxue said seriously, "do you know ten thousand poisonous insects on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    The ninth day nodded, "I know."


    "Someone in our camp was poisoned by ten thousand poisonous insects."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his face changed greatly: "someone has been poisoned by ten thousand poisonous insects? The hands of the people on the other side of the kingdom of Wei?"


    "It should be them." Ji Qingxue sighed. "Rongsheng and I don''t know much about Gu poison, so we can''t find a specific treatment method. Those patients have been temporarily blocked by us, but this is not a long-term plan."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she frowned, and her face never eased "How can they use ten thousand poisonous insects? Ten thousand poisonous insects are difficult to refine. Thousands of insects are locked together. They can only devour each other without food. The last one left is the most toxic and can be used to refine insects, but in the end, it is likely that none of them can survive. Even if one survives, only one in a thousand can survive It can be refined into a poisonous insect. Moreover, this insect is only aimed at individuals, and the toxicity will not spread. "


    Ji Qingxue soon understood the meaning of the ninth day of junior high school. In the face of such a large number of people in the military camp, they could not choose to use ten thousand poisonous insects, which are difficult to refine. The refining success rate is not high, and they can''t infect a large area. It''s just time-consuming and laborious.


    Rong Sheng felt strange: "no, so dozens of people in the army were poisoned by this poison."


    The ninth day thought, "no, you have to take me to see those people, so that I can think of a way."


    "That''s right. Let''s go back to the barracks first."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, they followed them back to the barracks. Ye Han and they kept looking at her with their eyes, with a look of vigilance in their eyes.


    Ji Qingxue said to Ye Han, "she is the ninth day of junior high school and our friend. She is much better at Gu poison than me and Rongsheng."


    Ye Han smiled, and the precaution and vigilance in his eyes were gone: "it turned out that he was the Queen''s friend. Hello, girl on the ninth day of junior high school. I''m Ye Han."


    The ninth day didn''t speak, just nodded and said hello.


    Ji Qingxue turned back to the ninth day and said, "come in with me."


    When entering the camp, Ji Qingxue whispered to the ninth day of junior high school: "it''s an extraordinary time. Whenever they see a stranger, they will be defensive. Don''t mind."


    "It''s okay, I can understand."


    Anyway, she only cares about Rongsheng. She doesn''t care what others think of her.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she carefully checked everyone''s situation, and then she said, "only a few people here are really poisoned, and the rest are not."


    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng were surprised: "how could this happen?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he went to a man and opened his skirt. There was a faint black gas jumping up on his chest: "look at this man''s chest, and then look at this man''s chest."


    Then she tore open the skirt of another man''s dress and asked them to find a difference.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly found something wrong: "the direction of the black airflow in their bodies seems to be just the opposite."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he nodded and then turned the two people over: "people who have been poisoned by ten thousand poisonous insects will have a small red dot on the back of their neck. One of the two people has another but not, which shows that one of them is not a ten thousand poisonous insect, but its symptoms are very similar to ten thousand poisonous insects."


    "Do you have a way to solve this poison?" Ji Qingxue asked anxiously.


    "Well," said the ninth day, "I can try, but I may need your blood."


    Ji Qingxue agreed without hesitation: "OK, I can do as much as I need."


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s look at death, the ninth day couldn''t help laughing: "little martial mother, I just need your blood as a medicine guide. Don''t be so nervous."


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng were stunned.


    "What do you call me?"


    "What do you call her?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he coughed a few times, and then rushed out without looking back: "Rongsheng, let''s go to dispensing first."


    As soon as he got out of the camp, Rongsheng grabbed her arm, but he couldn''t bear it any more. He directly exhaled in pain. Seeing this, Rongsheng suddenly got worried: "what''s the matter with junior nine?"


    He didn''t care about men''s and women''s defense, just pushed her sleeve up, and there were obvious signs of redness, swelling and abrasion on both her hands.


    Rong Sheng looked distressed: "what''s going on?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she wanted to draw back her hand, but Rong Sheng held it tightly. She whispered, "there are guards outside the city. I knocked out several people and climbed in from the wall. I may have scratched my hand without paying attention."


    Let the voice be angry: "I''m so stupid. You know the guard outside the city is tight. You have to come in!"


    The ninth day of junior high school said, "then I won''t come in. Who will detoxify you now? My hand was hurt for you. If you''re unhappy, you''ll only teach me a lesson! I don''t know what I''m doing here all the way. It''s better to go back to my Miao area!"


    Rong Sheng quickly hugged her and said repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I''m not going to teach you a lesson. I''m confused when I see you hurt and distressed! Don''t be angry, OK?"


    The man in his arms said, "no!"


    The smile on Rongsheng''s face is getting deeper and deeper: "well, don''t be angry on the ninth day of the ninth day. Let''s go to Xueju now."

 Chapter 664

    Mencius period was brought to nangongyan. Nangongyan directly said, "come on, what did your master ask you to do here?"


    Mencius stood upright in the middle of the camp, with a neither humble nor arrogant attitude: "the Lord has a letter, which I need to hand over to the queen."


    Nangong Yan Jianmei said, "yes, just give me the letter."


    Mencius smiled: "the master ordered me to hand it over to the empress, not to others."


    "Ah Xue is my wife. It doesn''t make any difference to give me the letter."


    Unexpectedly, Mencius looked at Nangong Yan and said word by word, "what I want to see is the queen of our country."


    Suddenly, the figure behind the table flashed, and Nangong Yan had come to Mencius.


    Mencius had a look of horror in his eyes. How could he be so fast?


    Nangong Yan quickly took the palm. Mencius Qi raised her hand to resist his attack, but she worked harder and harder after several moves.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes pressed the momentum of thunder, and he said coldly, "don''t measure your strength!"


    After that, he poured his internal power into the palm of his hand and hit Mencius on the shoulder!


    Mencius Qi staggered back a few steps. She felt that her whole shoulder and half of her body were numb. The short numbness brought severe pain.


    At this time, Mencius had understood that he had no chance of winning at all in front of this man.


    Mencius Qi smiled bitterly in her heart. She even thought that if she had to, she would die with Nangong Yan even if she had to fight for Sima Jingxuan.


    But I didn''t think that I couldn''t even pass ten moves under this hand. I really exceeded my ability.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of anger and momentum: "the two armies don''t kill envoys in battle. This time it''s just a small lesson for you. Otherwise, what you just said will be enough for you to die ten times!"


    I dare say ah Xue is the queen of Wei. Have you asked him for his opinion?


    He is so brazen that he really thinks nangongyan is a dead man?


    Ji Qingxue lifted the opening curtain and came in from outside the camp. She looked at the people inside and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes: "how could you be here during the period of Mencius?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s voice, Mencius turned around and endured the sharp pain. She folded her hands on her chest, bent her legs, knelt on the ground and saluted Ji Qingxue: "please see the queen!"


    Ji Qingxue leaned over and said, "I''m the queen of Dayan, but you worship me according to the queen of Wei. What do you mean?"


    Mencius looked up and obviously forgot that he had almost died in the hands of Nangong Yan: "in the eyes of his subordinates, you will always be the queen of the state of Wei!"


    Ji Qingxue heard that the secret road was bad and looked back. Sure enough, Nangong Yan''s face was very ugly, just like eating a fly.


    At the moment, Mencius had some pleasure in his heart. He let you and the master rob people. Although you can''t beat you, you can still beat you.


    Nangong Yan clenched his fists and his forehead suddenly jumped. He suddenly said to Ji Qing, "ah Xue, take a few steps back to avoid splashing your blood later."


    Sure enough, we should not let this woman go. Since she is so articulate, we should just pull out her tongue.


    Ji Qingxue is an inspiration. I''ll go. Why did Mencius provoke the uncle?


    Ji Qingxue immediately came forward and grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand: "ah Yan, calm down!"


    A trace of cunning flashed in Mencius Qi''s eyes. Ji Qingxue saw clearly that the woman was intentional.


    In fact, Nangong Yan doesn''t understand that Mencius Qi did it deliberately to remind him that Ji Qingxue and Sima Jingxuan had such a past and wanted to inadvertently provoke the feelings between him and Ji Qingxue.


    Of course, Nangong Yan won''t really be fooled. He''s just very upset to hear that Mencius opened his mouth and said that Ji Qingxue is the queen of the state of Wei.


    After all, this Mencius period was also a man with deep thoughts. He dared to count his thoughts on them.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was very unhappy. She asked coldly, "Sima Jingxuan asked you to come. Just say what''s going on. If you pull some other unimportant things, believe it or not, I''ll make you speechless all your life!"


    Nangong Yan behind him heard Ji Qingxue''s words, and the little discomfort in his heart immediately disappeared.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue was angry, Mencius didn''t continue her great cause.


    She took out the letter from her arms and respectfully presented it to Ji Qingxue: "this is the letter that the Lord asked his subordinates to give to his mother."


    Ji Qingxue is very strange. At this time, Sima Jingxuan always has a bad feeling about what letter to write to himself.


    After reading Xinji, Qingxue was very calm: "Mencius period, you go outside and wait."


    Mencius Qi stood up and said, "so the subordinate is waiting for his mother outside the camp."


    When she went out, Nangong Yan asked impatiently, "what did Sima Jingxuan tell you? I don''t want to threaten you to see him through this poison?"


    Ji Qingxue stuck out his tongue and showed a mouthful of white teeth: "Congratulations, you got the right answer, but there is no prize!"


    "What? This bastard really didn''t have any good intentions and threatened you with this matter!"


    "He asked me to see him."


    Nangong Yan didn''t think about it, so he blurted out: "don''t go!"


    Seeing that he was angry, Ji Qingxue had to patiently smooth his hair: "ah Yan, I have to go this time. Even if it''s not for Gu poison, I''ll see him sooner or later."


    "Ah Xue!"


    Ji Qingxue stood on tiptoe and kissed his forehead: "you are good, wait for me at home!"


    Nangong Yan slightly didn''t turn his head: "I''m not looking for snow. Don''t coax me by coaxing children!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled. He didn''t care so much. If the method is useful, it''s OK.


    Nangong Yan was still worried: "since you have to go, take MuQing with you."


    Then he pulled off the flute at his waist and put it in Ji Qingxue''s hand: "I''ve taught you how to summon Xuanwei. If there''s something over there, blow the flute. I''ll take someone to level his camp immediately!"


    Ji Qingxue pulled the flute tightly, smiled and said, "don''t follow Mu Qing. Don''t worry, who will suffer this time!"


    His right hand crumpled the letter paper into a ball, as if he had crumpled someone into a ball.


    Ji Qingxue went out and said to Mencius, "let''s go."


    Weiguo camp.


    Sima''s mirror hung and saw someone coming. His eyes lit up: "Qingxue, you''re finally here."


    Seeing this, Mencius resisted the bitterness at the bottom of his heart and retreated silently.


    Sima Jing threw himself on Ji Qingxue, so he didn''t notice that Mencius''s posture of going out was strange, and he didn''t notice that she was injured.


    Mencius Qi silently went back to the place where he lived. When he untied the skirt, she found that her shoulder was blue and purple in a large area, and it hurt badly when she touched it a little.


    Nangong Yan only used three points of strength, otherwise Mencius would have died and come back.


    Mencius smiled bitterly: "master, you really met a strong enemy this time."

 Chapter 665

    Sima Jingxuan was very excited. He wanted to hold Ji Qingxue''s hand, but Ji Qingxue avoided him.


    Sima Jing hung astringently and said, "Qingxue, do you really hate me now?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him, then took a deep breath, raised his hand and slapped Sima Jing!


    "Sima Jingxuan, you bastard!" Ji Qingxue roared.


    Sima Jingxuan knew that she was angry and was willing to get a slap. He put his face together again: "is it relieved? If not, you can continue to fight!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him indifferently: "Sima Jingxuan, you saved my life. I''m very grateful, but you also took something that only belongs to me. I''m afraid you want to get the soul taking skill!"


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly looked at her: "you..."


    He thought she just remembered the past and was angry that he had deceived her, but he didn''t think she even remembered the art of soul taking.


    "Qingxue, listen to me!" Sima Jingxuan ignored her resistance and firmly grasped Ji Qingxue''s hands: "Qingxue, I did that because I like you!"


    Because you like it? Ji Qingxue wanted to laugh. What a high sounding reason.


    "So just because of your so-called love, when I was seriously injured and weak, you found someone to perform a soul trick on me, which made me forget the previous things. I trust you, but you used my trust again and again. Sima Jingxuan, you are really terrible!"


    Ji Qing hates that others make decisions without authorization, not to mention remembering such things. She is not a puppet at the mercy of others. She is someone with her own ideas, but Sima Jingxuan wants to deprive her of these rights.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly raised his voice. He said in a harsh voice, "if not, would you like to come to me? Obviously I met you first and I like you first, but in your eyes and heart, there is only nangongyan madman!"


    Sima Jing hung and shook her shoulder. He kept asking, "what do you think I can''t compare with him, you say!"


    "You''re enough!" Ji Qingxue broke away from his bondage, and the anger in his eyes increased bit by bit. "Then I ask you, do you like that clever and obedient Mo chunian or Ji Qingxue?"


    Sima Jing hung angrily and said, "what''s the difference? You''re the same person!"


    Sure enough, this man really doesn''t know what love is.


    Ji Qingxue sneered in her eyes: "of course it''s different. There is no mo chunian in the world. She was created by you. Everything she has is based on your imagination. She trusts you and is willing to be with you. But Ji Qingxue is different. She has her husband and children she loves. She can''t be your Mo chunian all her life!"


    Sima Jingxuan was so upset by her words that he grabbed Ji Qingxue''s neck with both hands. He said ruthlessly: "Qingxue, don''t try to annoy me again!"


    Ji Qingxue completely ignored the anger hovering at the bottom of his eyes. She raised her hand and exerted herself directly on the acupoints on him. When Sima Jing hung up, she let go of her hand and stepped back a few steps.


    Ji Qingxue shouted, "don''t touch me!"


    But he had something to believe: "your martial arts?"


    "Yes, my martial arts have also recovered. Sorry, you have worked hard to seal my martial arts and internal power. You are really disappointed."


    Sima Jing looked at her with a complicated look: "Qingxue, we haven''t seen each other for some days. Do we have to be so tense?"


    Ji Qingxue had a fire in her heart and refused to speak politely: "did I let us do this? If you didn''t do those things to me, I can still treat you as a friend. Now you can only be an enemy."


    Sima Jing''s eyes were hard to hide his loneliness. You calmed down your violent mood bit by bit: "in fact, you have always refused to believe that I really like you and really want you to be my queen, don''t you?"


    Ji Qingxue feels that she can''t understand the person in front of her. It''s clear that he did something wrong, but now he makes an expression that he has been abandoned by himself. What is it?


    "Ha ha. You still pinched my neck when Sima Jing was hanging. You wanted to kill me. Now you pretend to love me here and say you like me? I really can''t stand it. After all, your love is poisonous. If you''re not careful, you may kill me."


    Sima Jingxuan looked a little painful: "why? Why don''t you believe me? I really like you. If you don''t deliberately stimulate me with those words, how can I be willing to do it to you?"


    Ji Qingxue now fully understood what he meant. She asked, "what do you like about me?"


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly calmed down. What do you like?


    The little girl met in the imperial palace when she was sent to Dayan that year.


    His clean and clear eyes were like a deer bumping into his heart.


    He lives in a muddy swamp and has never seen such a transparent and warm person.


    So he wants to get close and want her to give some clean breath to himself.


    Thinking too long, she naturally became his obsession and a thorn in his heart.


    But for so many years, even if she occasionally dreamed of her childhood, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t remember anything else about her except that look in his eyes.


    I only know her name is Ji Qingxue, and I will get her one day.


    "As I said, I''m different from the little girl you met. Even if I''m still her, you don''t necessarily like me much. Because all you want is obedience. Just like you said you like me, but I just said a few words, you''re going to kill me. Your so-called love is really vulnerable."


    Sima Jing''s madness is pouring out from the bottom of his eyes: "no, it''s not. Qingxue, you can''t do this to me. You can''t just deny my feelings for you."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him calmly. Sima Jingxuan was still trapped in his own world: "it''s Nangong Yan. Without him, you would be mine. We will be very happy together."


    Yes, as long as there is no nangongyan and he is not in the way, Qingxue will accept her feelings.


    Facts have proved that Sima Jing is more paranoid than nangongyan.


    "I''m not here to tell you this today. How on earth can you give me the antidote?"

 Chapter 666

    Ji Qingxue''s words were like a basin of cold water, which hung Sima Jing from head to foot, which calmed him down.


    Sima Jingxuan''s originally painful expression was also slowly relaxed. Xin Chang''s body leaned obliquely against the table behind him, and a smile seemed to be hanging around his mouth.


    Only in a moment, he changed from a moody emperor to the gentle Sima mirror hanging.


    "Qingxue, what do you think you can exchange with me for antidote?"


    Sima Jing looked greedily at the people standing in front of him. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    But the person who came back was no longer Mo chunian. She finally became Ji Qingxue, who was hostile to herself.


    The reason why she came here to see herself today is really just to get the antidote of Gu poison.


    She didn''t miss Sima Jingxuan.


    With this understanding, Sima Jingxuan''s heart began to ache, but he hid the pain well.


    Qingxue, you said I was only a possession of you, but now my heart is so painful. What is this?


    Why can''t you look at me? Why deny my feelings for you?


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Sima Jing hung a smile and asked, "will you give me everything I want?"


    "No." Ji Qingxue resolutely refused without thinking about it. She sighed, "Sima Jingxuan, don''t ruin my last gratitude to you."


    She is a selfish person, but people''s hearts are flesh long. Whether Sima Jingxuan''s feelings for her are out of possession or plunder, this person is really good to her.


    But different from Nangong Yan, his good need Ji Qingxue can give him the same return.


    "Once you said we could be friends, but you should know that you and I are either the closest relationship in the world, or really can only be enemies."


    Sima Jing hung his hands and hugged his chest. The whole person looked very lazy.


    He smiled very gently, as if he said the most beautiful love words in the world, without step-by-step calculation, let alone aggressive ruthlessness.


    "Nangong Yan and I are natural enemies. I can''t wait to get rid of him, but you want me to let him give you an antidote. Naturally, you need to show your sincerity. Qingxue, I fought this war for you, or you can exchange yourself for an antidote."


    For a long time, Ji Qingxue shook his head firmly and forcefully, and his warm lips slowly spit out three words: "impossible!"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s refusal, Sima Jingxuan didn''t feel surprised at all, but smiled more freely: "then you''ll watch his men die of poisoning one by one."


    Sima Jingxuan''s smile was cruel. When he thought that this thing would hit Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, he had a distorted pleasure in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with a complicated look: "even without me, you and a Yan will fight sooner or later, so don''t take me as an excuse. And even if I promise you to stay, you won''t really give me an antidote, will you?"


    Sima Jing''s long and narrow eyes were covered with a small smile. He nodded heavily: "yes."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was full of anger. She shouted in a low voice, "Sima Jing hung. Why are you so..."


    For a moment she didn''t really think of a word to use, so she got stuck halfway through it.


    "Qing Xue, what do you want to say about me?" Sima Jing blinked, looking very innocent.


    Then he thought a few words for Ji Qingxue very kindly: "mean? Shameless? Not as good as animals?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then heard Sima Jingxuan muttering to himself: "do you know that when my father was stabbed through his chest by me, he used such words to describe me."


    But he didn''t care at all. It was just the cry of the weak before they died.


    Well, Ji Qingxue had guessed the result for a long time, but when the guess was really confirmed from his mouth, she still had an impulse to scold her mother.


    "I know."


    Ji Qingxue whispered from her lips, and Sima Jing hung a smile: "since you know everything, why are you willing to see me?"


    Ji Qingxue bit her teeth and seemed determined. She looked directly at the man in front of her and said, "I want to persuade you to stop."


    This is the last thing she can do for Sima Jingxuan.


    Perhaps Sima Jingxuan didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to suddenly say such a sentence. After a short period of stupor, he sneered and said, "why, are you so afraid that nangongyan will lose? So are you in a hurry to help him persuade me to retreat?"


    "No." Ji Qingxue''s eyes suddenly became cold, "I''m talking about the forbidden room."


    Sure enough, Sima Jingxuan''s face changed slightly when he heard the forbidden room, but he covered it up well, but none of this escaped Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and carefully tried, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ji Qingxue chuckled twice and smiled slightly. "You don''t know. I really didn''t think of all the things, but I know I''ve been there. No matter what you want to do, it''s still time to stop."


    She always believed in her intuition. Meng Ziyu''s forbidden room gave her a very bad feeling, and even made her feel a little creepy.


    These days, she has been trying hard to recall, but she has achieved nothing. This is also the purpose of her coming here this time. She doesn''t know whether her words have any effect, but even if it is to seek peace of mind for herself.


    She has done everything she should say and do. If she can''t change anything in the end, she won''t blame herself and apologize. This is also her selfishness.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly stood up straight, and then slowly extended his hand to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Qingxue, can you come to me?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head without hesitation: "No."


    "In that case, why do you ask me to stop!"


    Sima Jing''s hanging hand was still in the air. His expression was very pious, as if he were inviting his favorite people, but the coldness in the bottom of his eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    They looked at each other so quietly. Finally, Ji Qingxue opened his mouth first: "sorry, maybe I shouldn''t have come today."


    With that, Ji Qingxue turned and was about to leave, but was stopped by the man at the door.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t look back. She said faintly, "let me go. You know, even if you can trap me for a while, you can''t trap me for a lifetime."


    "Let her go!"


    Behind him came the sound of Sima Jing hanging Gu Jing without waves. Ji Qingxue left without any nostalgia.


    After a long time, Sima Jingxuan finally took back his hand. He said coldly, "Qingxue, I don''t believe it."


    I don''t believe that fate will do this to me, and I will never let it do this to me.


    man ''s will , not heaven , decides.


    In this life, you can only be the queen of our country.


    Don''t blame me, even if all I can get in the end is your body, I won''t hesitate.


    The obsession in his eyes is becoming more and more distorted. Sima Jing''s smile is evil and more like a madman.

 Chapter 667

    Ji Qingxue returns to the barracks safely. Nangong Yan has been waiting for her. When she comes back, she immediately welcomes her.


    "Ah Xue, what''s the matter with you? How do you look so tired?" Nangong Yan asked with concern.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently and said too much. It''s all tears, so I''d better not say it.


    At this time, Nangong Yan noticed that there was a slight bruise on her bare neck, which was clearly a trace left after being pinched by someone.


    For a moment, Nangong Yan''s heart lit up a raging anger. He clenched his teeth and asked, "he did the injury on your neck?"


    "What injury?"


    Ji Qingxue looked puzzled. When she reacted, she subconsciously covered her neck.


    When Sima Jingxuan grabbed her with both hands just now, she did feel the murderous spirit from him.


    At that time, he really wanted to kill himself, so he used a lot of strength. It was normal that he would leave bruises.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s blacker and blacker face and secretly feigned his stomach. When he was hurt, he was angry again.


    "Nangong Yan, in fact, I don''t care." Ji Qingxue had to speak hard, but she didn''t think this was convincing.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and went to the camp. Then he firmly pressed the man on the chair. He said in a deep voice, "sit here and don''t move."


    Nangong Yan went to get the medicine. He dug out a lump of ointment and put it on Ji Qingxue''s neck.


    "Why?"


    The burning breath sprayed on Ji Qingxue''s face, making her a little trance. She was stunned and said, "what, why?"


    "With your martial arts, he can''t hurt you like this." Nangong Yan opened his mouth heavily, and his eyes were distressed. "Didn''t you hide? Didn''t you resist?"


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was on the edge of violent walking now. If he didn''t answer well, he was afraid that he would immediately rush to Sima Jingxuan''s camp regardless of his life.


    "I really didn''t react when he started, but when I ordered his acupoints, he immediately let go. He didn''t expect my martial arts to recover."


    Then Ji Qingxue glanced carefully at Nangong Yan, but he straightened it again. He said seriously, "don''t move."


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue really didn''t dare to move. He looked at the front and looked like I was very good.


    When Nangong Yan wiped the medicine, he said to her, "next time he dares to treat you like this, you must be polite."


    Ji Qingxue blinked and asked for advice modestly: "I don''t know what kind of impolite method I want, emperor, can you be satisfied?"


    She seldom calls herself the emperor. It''s funny and lovely to say such a sentence occasionally.


    Nangong Yan restrained his mind and said coldly, "don''t be too cruel. Just break his descendants for thousands of generations."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly kept silent and looked at him with the eyes of "so you are such a person".


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but reach out and knock on her forehead. She had a good grasp of her strength, but it was enough to make Ji Qingxue cry out in pain.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue was like a fried cat. He bared his teeth and said, "Why are you beating me?"


    "Who makes you stupid!" Nangong Yan shouted angrily.


    Ji Qingxue was unwilling to show weakness: "where do I have?"


    A sharp eye knife flew over, and Nangong spoke coldly: "dare to talk back!"


    Ji Qingxue tilted his lips, and the originally high flame suddenly subsided.


    "Sorry."


    Nangong Yan, who was originally angry, was even more angry when he heard this sentence.


    "What are you talking about?" stupid woman, what are you sorry for.


    Ji Qingxue continued to lower her head: "I didn''t get the antidote back."


    Alas, although this is expected, Ji Qingxue is still a little frustrated.


    The soft voice made Nangong Yan lose his temper immediately.


    Nangong Yan carefully encircled the man in his arms: "you and I all know that he won''t hand over the antidote anyway. Anyway, we still have one day. We can''t give up until the end, can we? We should believe in the ninth day and Rongsheng."


    "Yes."


    Even without Sima Jingxuan''s antidote, they will save the day.


    Outside the camp came Changzhou''s panting voice: "emperor, Emperor!"


    Nangong Yan replied in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The ninth day girl, it''s the ninth day girl..."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other, then Ji Qingxue immediately got up and walked out of the camp together.


    "What''s wrong with the ninth day?" Ji Qingxue said anxiously. Is something wrong with her?


    Changzhou blushed anxiously. Finally, he simply said, "my subordinates don''t know what to say about this. Please go and have a look by yourself."


    When they could arrive, the whole camp was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Then they saw that the ninth day was pale, the corners of their skirts were stained with some sporadic blood, and the wounds on their wrists kept emitting blood beads.


    Rongsheng arrived later. He looked at the ninth day of junior high school. His face was as white as a piece of paper. Suddenly, there was a dull pain in his chest, which made him feel terrible.


    "Is this the detoxification you said?" Rong Sheng didn''t find it. Even his voice trembled inside.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she gave him a prescription and asked him to decoct the medicine. She said she would be able to untie the Gu poison this time.


    But Rongsheng didn''t expect that the ninth day was just to find a reason to keep him away.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she staggered towards him. She grinned and tried to squeeze out a smile: "I did it, and I untied the poison."


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes darkened on the ninth day of the ninth day, and he fainted directly.


    Fortunately, Rongsheng caught her with quick eyes and hands. Rongsheng looked at the weak person in his arms and hugged her hands and unconsciously tightened them.


    "Well, I know you can do it."


    In fact, they were wrong at the beginning. These two kinds of Gu poisons are too overbearing. If they use ordinary methods, they can''t play much role at all.


    So the best way, of course, is to fight poison with poison.


    And what in this world is more poisonous than the ninth day itself.


    The ninth day of junior high school is the leader of the five poisons sect. She has been dealing with all kinds of poisons since she was a child. She is the most powerful poison in the world.


    So what can save them is not Ji Qingxue''s blood, but the ninth day of the ninth day.


    It was Rong Sheng''s sentence "poison and medicine are one" that reminded the ninth day of junior high school.


    Rong Sheng picked up the ninth day of junior high school, and then greeted Ji Qingxue: "I''ll take her back to her residence first. The rest..."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "leave the rest to me. You don''t have to worry. Just take good care of her."


    Things turned around, but Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan were not very happy.


    "So many patients, does the girl want to let her whole body bleed to death?"

 Chapter 668

    On the ninth day of junior high school, she was in a coma for four days because of too much blood loss. Rongsheng kept close to her.


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er came to see her, but she didn''t even open her eyes.


    "Rongsheng, don''t worry, she''s fine." Ji Qingxue couldn''t think of any other words to comfort him.


    In fact, as a doctor, Rong Sheng also knew that she lost too much blood on the ninth day of junior high school. According to common sense, she had to sleep for a few days, and soon she would wake up.


    But I don''t know why. He was just afraid. He always thought she would sleep like this all the time.


    Those patients gradually woke up after drinking the blood of the ninth day of junior high school. Just now they coughed violently until they vomited blood stasis.


    The stinky blood also contained small dead poisonous insects, which looked particularly disgusting.


    However, the shadow brought by this incident to the barracks will not go away for a while.


    On the martial arts training ground, Xu Meng was practicing his troops and horses. He shouted at the top of his voice, "look at you two bears. You can''t bear this pain. I''m afraid you''ll be the first to die in the next battle with the guards! Give me some speed!"


    A subordinate came over quietly with a mysterious face: "the general''s subordinate has heard something recently."


    Xu Meng said impatiently, "speak quickly and fart quickly!"


    "My subordinates heard that someone in our military camp got a strange disease because he was cursed!"


    Xu Meng suddenly turned his head and looked at the subordinate with sharp eyes: "what did you just say?"


    Subordinates quickly waved their hands: "general, this is not a subordinate, but it is said in the barracks."


    "Is that what''s said in the whole camp?"


    The subordinate nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, everyone says so. Others say that we fought this battle for the queen and a woman to fight with the kingdom of Wei. They say that the emperor is lustful!"


    The subordinates spoke more and more vigorously, and didn''t see Xu Meng''s increasingly gloomy face at all.


    "It was the same. In fact, this war can be fought without fighting. The brothers have lived a peaceful life for a long time. Now they have to lick blood on the edge of the knife. The brothers are not very happy."


    "Bastard! You''re just Farting!"


    Xu Meng gripped the whip in his hand and whipped it at him. There was a ferocious blood mark on his subordinate''s face.


    "General, general!" the subordinate looked at Xu Meng in fear, trembling all over, and Xu Meng''s eyes looked like he was going to eat people.


    Xu Meng didn''t intend to be merciful. He whipped the subordinate directly. He screamed in pain.


    Xu Meng scolded while smoking: "bastard, can the emperor and empress talk about themselves?"


    The noise here was so loud that all the soldiers on the training ground looked at Xu Meng one after another.


    Xu Meng scolded them and shouted, "what are you looking at? Now everyone stands in a row and runs around the martial arts training ground for 30 times!"


    The people on the ground have been almost killed by him. Xu Meng picked him up and went to find Ye Han and them.


    Although he is a rude man, he also knows that if such rumors continue, it will only make the situation worse.


    So he had to consult with someone.


    "Lao Ye!"


    Xu Meng directly left the man on the ground, and ye Han unconsciously frowned: "this is not Liu Yi. What happened to him? How did he get beaten like this?"


    "It''s me. Hum, this bastard!"


    Xu Meng repeated what he said to Ye Han. Ye Han night realized the seriousness of the matter: "we have to find out who sent the shoe words as soon as possible."


    It''s taboo to shake the morale of the army when marching and fighting. If you find out the behind the scenes, you''ll have to cut your head.


    Ye Han''s face was cold for a moment. He grabbed the tea cup on the table and threw it directly at the people on the ground.


    Liu Yi was awakened by scalding!


    Ye Han squatted in front of him and said, "who told you what you said to General Xu just now?"


    With that whip, Liu Yi was much more honest. He stammered, "that''s what the brothers in the barracks say."


    Xu Meng and ye Han looked at each other. Both of them were angry. They didn''t know anything about such a thing in their jurisdiction. If things were allowed to develop, they didn''t know how ugly it would be to spread.


    Thinking of this, ye Han has already killed his machine: "all the brothers in the military camp say so? Liu Yi, don''t use such an excuse to prevaricate me. Someone is the first to open his mouth first. I want to know who is the first person to say this."


    Only by finding the source can we curb this unhealthy trend.


    Liu Yi cried, "general, my subordinates really don''t know!"


    He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Ye Han and them: "the general''s subordinates know that they are wrong, and please forgive them this time! There are old and young subordinates!"


    At this time, Mu Qing came in. Xu Meng and ye Han both knew that he was around nangongyan and had high martial arts, so they naturally paid some respect to him.


    "It''s brother mu. What''s the matter with me?" Ye Han said politely.


    Mu Qing nodded and handed him a list without expression.


    Ye Han took a look. There were more than ten people, from the deputy commander to the ordinary soldiers.


    "What does brother Mu mean?"


    Mu Qing said coldly, "this is the list that needs to be cleared immediately after listening to the wind guard."


    MuQing''s words represent the meaning of Nangong Yan.


    Ye Han''s face was very ugly. He said with difficulty, "does the emperor mean that all the people on the list are involved with Wei Guo?"


    "Yes," MuQing continued, "the master means that no matter what method you use, the people on this list must make them disappear imperceptibly."


    In fact, Mu Qing can solve such a thing, but Nangong Yan said that these people are at least Ye Han''s men. Some have even been with them for a long time and are dead brothers, so it''s better to decide to leave the matter to them.


    "If general Ye has difficulties, I don''t mind helping you."


    "No need." Ye Han looked awe inspiring. "I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 669

    "General." goofy saluted Ye Han with a fist, and his face was respectful and respectful. "I don''t know what the general called his subordinates all of a sudden. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Han''s expression looks warm and gentle, and asks Gao Fei to sit down quickly.


    "Nothing. You don''t belong to your subordinates. It''s just gossip. You don''t have to be too nervous." Ye Han said with a smile.


    But the green veins of his clenched hands under the table showed how angry his master was at the moment.


    Goofy''s name is on the list. He and ye Han are from the same hometown. Because they come and go from one place, they are naturally closer than ordinary people.


    For a moment, ye Han hoped that he had made a mistake in listening to the information of Feng Wei. Gao Fei was still a loyal subordinate to him, so ye Han checked it privately. As a result, there was endless anger in addition to disappointment.


    It''s hard for anyone to feel betrayed by trusted people.


    "Have you heard from goofy''s family recently? Last time I heard from you, your brother was seriously ill again. Is he better now?"


    When ye Han smiles, he always has an elegant temperament in it, which will give people the illusion that he is just a gentle scholar, but in fact, he is an Iron-blooded general who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    Originally, ye Han''s sudden summon made Gao Fei more or less nervous, but now it seems that he should have no other meaning, so Gao Fei''s vigilance was relieved.


    Goofy gently shook his head: "my brother''s disease was brought out of his mother''s womb. He was born weak. He was soaked in the medicine jar from childhood to childhood. How good is it?"


    Ye Han''s hand slowly knocked on the table and said with deep meaning: "is there enough money in your family? If not, remember to talk to me."


    Hearing the speech, goofy immediately knelt on the ground and respectfully knocked three heads at Ye Han: "since joining the army, the general has helped me too much. The general''s kindness and kindness are deeply felt by my family. If the general needs me, please don''t hesitate to speak. I will die."


    Ye Han raised the corner of his mouth, and his sharp eyes suddenly shot at him: "really? Deeply impressed? Never give up? So he rewarded me with betrayal?"


    Goofy was full of excitement, and his face showed a surprised expression. General, what did he mean by this? Does he know anything?


    Goofy said, "I, I don''t know what the general means?"


    Ye Han couldn''t help it any longer. His anger wrapped him tightly: "How dare you pretend to be in front of me now! I ask you, you said your family is not rich, but you bought a big house three in and three out overnight, and invited many famous doctors to see your brother. As far as I know, the consulting fee of any doctor is not enough for me to save money even if I don''t eat or drink for two years. When I meet someone else''s clothes, your family will be happy as soon as I invite him Please several at the same time? Goofy, when the hell are you trying to hide from me? "


    With that, ye Han patted the table fiercely. The table in front of him couldn''t stand his strength and anger, and suddenly broke into two halves.


    Goofy''s face was gray and asked incredulously, "general, are you secretly investigating me?"


    Ye Han took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. "If I were behind you to investigate, maybe I could save your life, but this is the next order."


    Ye Han wanted to stop talking. It''s needless to say that Gao Fei has guessed who he said.


    "Up to now, don''t you want to tell me the truth?"


    His words were so explicit that goofy knew that what he had done had been exposed, so he simply admitted it.


    "Yes, someone came to me a few days ago, asked me to pass some words in the army, and then promised to give me some money. At that time, my brother''s condition became worse and his life was at stake. Our family''s wealth had been wiped out for so many years. Where else would there be extra money to save him?"


    Ye Han hated iron and said, "so you promised that man? Your brother is seriously ill and short of money. Won''t you talk to me? Why did you do such a thing?"


    Goofy looked up at Ye Han with helplessness and pain in his eyes: "general, I know that if I speak to you, you will spare no effort to help me. But as the general said just now, my brother''s disease needs to be treated by a famous doctor. How much can the general help me? Even if he can help this time, what about the next time? I don''t want to drag the general down!"


    Gao Fei''s words really made Ye Han feel sad. Why did things develop like this?


    "Besides, the man just asked me to spread some words in the army. I swear, I''ve never done anything sorry to the general."


    "Shut up!" Ye Han roared. "Do you know what those words you said in the army represent? You have been with me for so long, and you don''t know the rule of those who disturb the morale of the army. Kill them immediately? No matter what reason, you collude with the people of the state of Wei to frame and slander the empress Huang. Can you afford your armor?"


    Goofy was silent for a moment before he said: "I remember what the general said. Our duty is to protect the country and the people behind us. But does the general think the significance of this war is really as before? What''s wrong with what I said? The soldiers shed blood on the battlefield, but in the end it''s for a woman! Isn''t the emperor obsessed with beauty? In my opinion, this woman is a disaster £¡¡±


    Goofy became more and more excited. At last, he even took some resentment in it: "and even if he hired too many famous doctors, my brother died, and I didn''t even see his last side."


    His brother was seriously ill. He could have gone home to look after him, but it was the sudden war that separated him from his family.


    He was dressed in armor and armed with weapons. He guarded thousands of miles of rivers and mountains and protected the peace of the people, but in the end, he didn''t even guard his family well.


    Nangong Yan slowly came in from outside the camp: "I don''t know. You were so angry with me and the queen."


    This is the first time he called himself I in the barracks.


    Ye Han hurriedly got up and said to him, "my subordinates, see the emperor!"


    Nangong Yan stood still in front of Gao Fei, and then asked quietly, "who did you just say is a disaster?"


    This is the appearance of not being angry and self threatening. He brings his arrogance to the world, which makes goofy scared!


    "Emperor, Emperor!"


    "I''m asking you, who did you say was a disaster? Hmm?" Nangong Yan slightly raised his eyebrows and bent down to look down at the people kneeling on the ground.


    The sudden sense of oppression made Gao Fei feel like a thorn in his back, but his eyes in nangongyan couldn''t move even half a minute.

 Chapter 670

    "I ask you, was your brother''s death caused by the queen?" Nangong Yan was still pleasant, as if he were just chatting with Gao Fei.


    Gao Fei shook his head, and Nangong Yan asked, "hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the army, only your family is in trouble. Do you have a seriously ill family? Don''t look at how many people are struggling with the torture of missing their family and fighting in the battlefield."


    Nangong Yan squatted down slowly. His white hand squeezed his chin hard, as if to crush his bones.


    "You said all this was caused by the queen. In fact, you are just looking for a reasonable reason for your betrayal and an excuse for someone''s peace of mind."


    Goofy''s eyes were dull and muttered, "no, it''s not like this, it''s not like this!"


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly: "If you admit it directly, I can look up to you. At least a man dares to do it. But you put all the responsibility on a woman. You don''t think it''s worth fighting for your life for her. Do you know how many people she has saved? How many people she has benefited? It''s my blessing to marry her as Queen, and it''s the blessing of the whole Yan!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly threw him aside. He slowly got up and looked at him: "my queen, how can you say three or four? You know what ye Han should do."


    General ye, who was suddenly named, was shivering all over for some reason.


    Nangong Yan''s momentum was too fierce. Ye Han looked at his posture as if he wanted to tear Gao Fei alive.


    "Subordinates understand." although the heart can''t bear it, ye Han also knows that Gao Fei can''t stay.


    After that, Nangong Yan walked out of the camp with big steps. Ye Han sighed, and then got up to get his sword.


    "General! General, you want to... You want to kill me?" goofy was really afraid at this time. "General, spare my life! Spare my life! I will never do it again in the future. Please forgive me this time for the sake of my loyalty to you!"


    Ye Han left his sword on the ground and said, "I don''t want to do it to you. You can kill yourself."


    "General!" goofy struggled tirelessly, hoping that ye Han could open up.


    Ye Han turned around. He couldn''t bear to see the next picture. He was also his brother who had been with him for a long time.


    Goofy understood that he was doomed this time. He silently picked up his sword on the ground: "general, I''m sorry for you and betrayed your trust! I owe you, so I have to repay you in the next life!"


    With a flash of cold light, Gao Fei suddenly took out his sword and stabbed Ye Han directly: "general, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Han didn''t turn back, just slightly tilted his head and avoided Gao Fei''s attack.


    Gao Fei''s fierce stab was easily avoided by Ye Han. Ye Han said coldly, "it seems that you really want my life?"


    Goofy held his sword and looked murderous: "I just want to live!"


    How can Gao Fei defeat Ye Han with his tricks?


    Ye Han was cruel, suddenly grabbed his arm, and then took his hand and made a hard force on his neck. Gao Fei was swallowed by the sword in his hand.


    Before he died, he still had a pair of big eyes. It seemed that he was unwilling and resentful.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you have anything to say, you''d better talk to the Lord of hell directly.


    Ye Han looked at the dead body on the ground indifferently, and then called his men.


    "General, what''s the matter? Why are you hurt?" looking at the scene in front of him, the soldier was also surprised.


    Ye Han said faintly, "an assassin suddenly appeared in my camp just now. Gao Fei sacrificed his life to save me. Carry him out and bury him. By the way, check the identity of the assassin who broke into the camp today!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    When others left, ye Han ignored the wound on his arm and put his sword back into the scabbard expressionless.


    In short, the matter has been solved now. As for the fabricated assassin, they can''t find any clues, so they will naturally give up.


    The reason why ye Hannong hurt himself is not only to make the assassination look more realistic, but also to teach himself a lesson - never trust others in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The man on the bed has been lying for several days. His face is very pale and there is no blood at all.


    Rongsheng kept by the bed, and there was a faint dark blue in the bottom of his eyes. He gently held the hand of the ninth day of junior high school, then put it on his lips and kissed it carefully. His eyes were affectionate and gentle.


    "You''ve been sleeping for several days on the ninth day of the ninth day. It''s time to wake up," Rong said hoarsely.


    The people on the bed were still quiet. Rong Sheng was not used to her quiet appearance: "don''t sleep. There are many interesting places in Qingqu city. As long as you get up, shall I take them with you?"


    Rong Sheng''s strength was not heavy and did not hurry to press her acupoints: "when did you become so delicate and lose too much blood? You slept for so many days. Are you too tired to travel here from Miao Jiang? So you want to take this opportunity to have a good rest? But we finally met. Don''t you want to talk to me more?"


    Rongsheng''s eyes were gloomy and self reproach. If he could think of a solution in time, how could he use such a stupid way to save people on the ninth day of junior high school? In a word, his medical skills were not exquisite enough.


    "Rong..." the ninth day of junior high school suddenly had a reaction and said vaguely, "Rong Sheng."


    Suddenly heard the voice of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she gradually had strength. She laboriously opened her heavy eyes, and then saw the face of yearning day and night.


    "Rong Sheng!" on the ninth day of the ninth day, he squeezed out a smile with his dry lips.


    Rong Sheng hurried to pour her a cup of tea. He helped people up and gently leaned against his arms: "come on, drink some water first!"


    The lips of the ninth day approached the teacup and sipped. When a cup of tea was finished, she said softly, "I still want to drink."


    Rong Sheng nodded without thinking: "well, don''t move, I''ll pour you another cup."


    Looking at the way Rong Sheng hurried to pour tea for himself, a gentle smile bloomed on his face on the ninth day of the ninth day, and he felt warm in his heart, so what is it to shed some blood for him?


    Rong Sheng hurriedly brought the tea: "slow down, be careful not to burn."


    The tea flowed slowly along the dry throat. On the ninth day of the ninth day, I felt much more comfortable.


    "What else do you feel uncomfortable? Let me give you a pulse."


    He was about to stretch out his hand to feel her pulse, but his sight touched the wound on her wrist. Rong Sheng only felt a sudden tingling in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 671

    Seeing him staring at his wrist, the ninth day subconsciously wanted to hide his hand, so he thought so, and the ninth day''s hand went straight into the quilt.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Sheng noticed her mind first, grabbed her hand, but carefully avoided her injury.


    "What are you hiding from? Why didn''t you think of such a situation when you did it?" the tone was full of blame.


    As soon as the voice here fell, Rong Sheng regretted it. I wish I could just bite off my tongue.


    He blamed the ninth day for what he did. He knew that under such circumstances, he had no time to think of other ways. The ninth day was also to save people.


    Even if she is angry in her heart, she just woke up and made a fire with her. What if she fainted her popularity again.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, I......"


    Rongsheng wanted to say a few words to ease the embarrassing atmosphere between them, but he didn''t expect to bump into a pair of smiling eyes as soon as he looked up.


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled. It seemed that there was no half point to be angry: "what are you?"


    Rong Sheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her firmly: "it''s great that you''re all right."


    Hearing this, the smile on her face became deeper. Her eyebrows and eyes were bent into a pair of beautiful crescent moons, straight into others'' arms.


    The girl''s soft waxy voice suddenly sounded: "Rongsheng, I''m very happy that you care about me so much."


    The strong waist was hugged by the ninth day of junior high school. She couldn''t get rid of it. Rong Sheng had to go with her.


    "Ninth day."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she was so sweet that she whispered, "why?"


    Rong Sheng took a deep breath, tried to adjust his mood, and then seriously said, "what do you want to do in the future, you must discuss with me in advance, okay?"


    If he did it again, his heart could not bear it. He was scared to death.


    The ninth day of junior high school nodded gently in his arms: "OK, I promise you. But..."


    Rong Sheng looked down at her: "but what?"


    "But I didn''t think my blood could save people at all. It seems that this mood is not bad."


    The pretty and lovely appearance of the ninth day made Rong Sheng couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth: "yes, my ninth day is powerful."


    Rong Sheng put her in the scope of "his own people", which made the ninth day of junior high school feel very happy, and also made her feel that the blood didn''t flow in vain.


    The two people are hugging each other. When you and I are together, Ji Qingxue and yun''er, who are bad scenery, come uninvited.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, we''re not here at the right time!"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly covered her eyes, but peeped at Rongsheng and the ninth day through her fingers.


    Yun''er followed suit and apologized insincerely: "I''m sorry, sorry, I told elder sister to come back later, but elder sister didn''t listen to me and bothered you. I''m really sorry."


    Seeing them coming on the ninth day of the ninth day, he greeted them politely: "Hello!"


    To say hello is to say hello, but the ninth day of junior high school doesn''t mean to let go of Rongsheng at all.


    Ji Qingxue nodded hurriedly: "Hello, I''m good, everyone is really good."


    Rong Sheng said reluctantly, "little master, you have to be sincere in peeking, will you come out?"


    There is no cover at all, and I don''t know what I''m installing.


    Rong Sheng pointed the spear at yun''er again: "and you yun''er, Jing learned something out of tune with the little master."


    Ji Qingxue immediately put down his hands and stared: "how can you talk, smelly boy? What do you mean? You can''t learn something out of tune with me? I tell you, don''t think your daughter-in-law is here, so I don''t dare to clean you up!"


    On the contrary, if he doesn''t show his dignity as a master, the boy is afraid to go to heaven.


    Yun''er hurriedly advised: "sister, please calm down. Rong Sheng waited so long to look forward to the girl on the ninth day of junior high school. How much do you give him some face."


    Listen, yun''er speaks in the same tone as little Shifu now. The lines are full of teasing and jokes about him.


    On the ninth day, he put his head out of Rong Sheng''s arms: "he has been looking forward to me for a long time?"


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er nodded. Ji Qingxue said with a bad smile, "it''s been quite a long time. I''m almost eager to see through the autumn water!"


    "Cough!" Rong Sheng coughed a few times, and gave them a look in the past, indicating that they would say less if they were all right.


    But Ji Qingxue didn''t seem to receive his eyes at all, especially Ji Qingxue''s words were like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.


    "You don''t know on the ninth day of junior high school. Although this boy carries it on weekdays, as long as he is drunk, he will cry and howl, and all he cries is your name!"


    Rong Sheng cried in his heart. It''s a shame for him all his life. Why do you say it!


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she was very happy and said, "what she said is true?"


    Rong Sheng was serious: "false."


    "Oh." in the eyes of the ninth day of junior high school, there was a trace of clarity. "Since you said that, it must be true."


    Rongsheng wants to cry without tears. I said on the ninth day of junior high school, what is your thinking logic.


    Ji Qingxue finally caught an opportunity to arrange Rongsheng. How could he let him go so easily.


    "On the ninth day of the ninth day, you made an appointment with Rong Sheng for two years. He has been forced to endure the impulse to go to Miao Jiang to find you. Fortunately, you are back this time, otherwise Rong Sheng will become a stone for his wife."


    "Little master!"


    Rong Sheng helped her forehead to show her weakness, and then gave her a begging look. Ji Qingxue let him go.


    Ji Qingxue is proud of it. Hum, you have today, smelly boy. Let you be horizontal with me at ordinary times. It''s not a matter of falling one thing.


    Forget it. It took so long to get my daughter-in-law back. I''d better give them more time alone.


    Ji Qingxue asked yun''er to put the food box on the table: "this is the porridge that yun''er wants to cook himself to replenish qi and blood. You let the ninth day drink while it''s hot. Let''s go first so as not to disturb you again."


    Yun''er wanted to see the excitement for a while, but he was dragged away by Ji Qingxue.


    Rong Sheng turned his eyes and left without forgetting to laugh at him before he left.


    The man in his arms suddenly shook badly. Rongsheng thought something had happened to her. He was anxious and hurried to check her situation. Where did he want to get it? He couldn''t help laughing on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    Rong Sheng said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Did she find it so funny to hear what little master said about him?


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she shook her head. She puffed her cheeks. She looked very cute: "I''m very happy about Rong Sheng."


    The sudden words made Rongsheng''s face slightly hot. He said unnaturally, "there''s nothing to be happy about."


    "You haven''t written me a letter for so long. I thought you didn''t miss me at all."


    The girl in her arms tilted her mouth and was in a small mood, which made her heart soft and unreasonable.


    He held the man in his arms: "no, I think I miss you every day, every night, every moment."

 Chapter 672

    "Emperor, our lines are broken. I think we should have been found."


    Chi Lan''s face was dignified. He knew that there was no airtight wall in the world. Nangong Yan would soon find it, but it was indeed beyond his imagination and much earlier than he expected.


    The Sima mirror behind the desk hung half of his body and disappeared in the dark. He raised one corner of his mouth and smiled strangely: "I know. Just do what I give you now. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Chi LAN opened her mouth, as if she had something to say, but finally chose silence.


    He could feel that the Emperor gave himself less and less trust..


    Sima Jingxuan thought in his heart that those people were just small minions. He had done what he had to do. Next, he had to see the man''s play.


    In recent days, Ji Qingxue and her colleagues have been working hard for Gu poison, and they haven''t had a good rest at all.


    The people in these barracks saw one by one. They were only a small soldier, but they were taken care of by the empress herself. This is a blessing that can''t be repaired for several generations.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue and yun''er cooked a large number of health tonics and distributed them to drink. Everyone is also very grateful.


    Not only does the queen have no airs, but if her brothers have a minor illness or disaster, she will come to the doctor in person. Everyone has a little more gratitude and respect for her.


    Therefore, those rumours in the army were naturally defeated.


    Nangong Yan was not surprised to learn about it. The reason why he didn''t explain it was because he believed that these people have eyes. They will naturally feel the good and bad of a person.


    On the contrary, if he speaks for Ji Qingxue as the emperor, everyone will inevitably think that he is oppressing people with power, and the effect may be counterproductive.


    And now this result is what he is happy to see.


    He is very confident, because ah Xue''s good is not only him, but anyone with eyes can see it.


    After returning to the camp, Nangong Yan saw Ji Qingxue lying on the couch and sleeping in the past, with lingering fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Nangong Yan saw her hard work these days and felt pain in her heart, but this is also the necessary process for those soldiers to really accept her.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lip, which was cut shallowly, pressed close to the center of her eyebrows, spilled from her lips and sighed, "ah Xue, it''s hard for you."


    As soon as it was dawn, Rong Sheng slipped into his residence on the ninth day of junior high school. The good name said that he was not at ease.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she felt angry and funny. What don''t you worry about? She just lost too much blood and couldn''t live again.


    Rongsheng was as nervous as anything. He didn''t let her get out of bed at all, and he took care of everything. He was also very helpless on the ninth day of junior high school.


    Ji Qingxue, who learned about it, dismisses it: "hum, it seems that the smelly boy is enlightened. He knows that he has nothing to do and will guard his daughter-in-law."


    Yun''er covered his mouth and smiled. He nodded hurriedly: "that''s it. The ninth day people are so strong that there must be more people who like her. If Rong Sheng doesn''t hold on a little longer, I''m afraid the beauty at the mouth will be taken away."


    Ji Qingxue deeply thought of this, and yun''er said this truth.


    So she began to think again. Now Rongsheng''s family and senior brothers are not around. Should she be the master for him, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main camp, Nangong Yan is discussing things with you huaizhu. Ji Qingxue has nothing to do with his leisure and takes yun''er with him.


    In the camp, Xu Meng even said with a gesture, saying that it was foam horizontal, so that the people next to him had no time to hide, so he had to stare at him helplessly.


    "This time, we are in the Wei kingdom. We must not give up! His grandmother''s hand is too long!"


    Xu Meng blushed angrily. Several of the spies found out by Nangong Yan were people he attached great importance to. Xu Meng only felt that he was blind and blind. When he was angry, he took a knife and fell without hesitation.


    Xu Meng can distinguish right from wrong, but he is a brother who has been together for a long time, and he is still very unhappy in his heart.


    Compared with Xu Meng''s righteous indignation, you huaizhu seemed much more calm: "the soldiers are crafty. On the battlefield, there is nothing to use. These are just the most common means, and Xu Meng doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Wood Jiaolong nodded heavily: "yes, I will betray. All, all, can''t be called brothers."


    These words made everyone in the camp look sideways. Mu Jiaolong looked strange. Why did everyone suddenly look at themselves like this?


    Mu Jiaolong stabbed the second leader around him with his elbow: "well, I, I said the wrong thing?"


    The second head of the family smiled: "no, what brother said just now is very right. Anyone who can betray can''t be called a brother, so even if he doesn''t have it, it''s not a pity."


    The last words were obviously for ye Han and Xu Meng. Although they had fought with Ye Han before, they were obviously wrong.


    But they also know that ye Han is not a bad person. Before, they just had different positions. Now they have to be honest if they want to fight side by side.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Meng patted his thigh fiercely, as if filled with insight: "yes, brother Mu is right. Those turtle grandsons are not worthy of our brotherhood."


    Because in their opinion, betrayal is the most intolerable thing.


    You huaizhu looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Nangong Yan slightly lifted up the corners of his mouth and looked sideways: "why don''t you tell ah Xue what to do next?"


    Hearing that she was named, Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "what else can we do? Of course, it''s them!"


    Ji Qingxue said very easily, but it always made Xu Meng feel fluffy in their hearts.


    I''m kidding. They have experienced Ji Qingxue''s power.


    Thinking of the black history of being hung in front of the camp, Xu Meng and Changzhou felt that they had no face to see people.


    You huaizhu suddenly felt blessed: "it seems that the emperor is going to move Chi LAN?"


    "Chi LAN?" Changzhou blurted out, "the military division over there in the state of Wei?"


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "Sima Jing sent me a gift. I should return it to him naturally."


    You huaizhu was worried: "but Chi LAN has a high position in the guard. It''s not easy to pull him off."


    "No, you''re wrong." Nangong Yan looked at him with a smile. "At a time like this, the higher his status, the greater our chance."


    Once the seed of suspicion is sown, it will break through the ground one day.


    What they have to do is to water the seed until it grows, so that it can be uprooted together.

 Chapter 673

    The news suddenly came from Wei Guo. Sima Jing looked at the contents of the letter with a wrung eyebrow. His face became more and more dignified. It was the people his father and Emperor had used. He couldn''t give much trust.


    Compared with loyal people, Sima Jingxuan prefers mercenary villains.


    Because the advantage can be lured, he can master this person. Sima Jingxuan hates that things are not under his control.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that this is just a means of planting and framing. Sima Jingxuan doesn''t believe a word of the above content.


    But after all, this Chi LAN is really not his person.


    "Ziqi," Sima Jingxuan called subconsciously, but no one answered.


    Sima Jingxuan was used to her waiting on the other side, and suddenly there was no figure, but he felt that he was missing something.


    So Sima Jingxuan found that Mencius rarely came to his camp these days.


    "What''s wrong?" Sima Jingxuan murmured to himself.


    Thinking for a moment, Sima Jingxuan suddenly got up and walked outside the camp tent, but just went out, Sima Jingxuan felt something wrong: "she''s just a dead man. What am I so worried about her?"


    worry? Sima Jingxuan was stunned. He immediately laughed at himself. How long has he not worried about a person.


    Most people regard him as a poisonous snake and beast. He is a prisoner who kills his father. He is so cruel and cruel. How can he worry about the safety of others.


    But finally Sima Jingxuan called someone to ask, "where is Mencius period?"


    The man replied respectfully, "Miss Meng is in her camp, and she seems to..."


    His desire to speak stopped Sima Jingxuan''s face suddenly cold: "and what?"


    "My subordinates also heard what others said. Miss Meng seems to have been hurt, but my subordinates haven''t seen it. I don''t know if it''s serious."


    The man secretly glanced at Sima Jing and saw his face getting darker and darker. He hurried to remedy: "don''t worry, Emperor. Miss Meng should be fine."


    It''s not good. Sima Jingxuan''s face is even worse.


    "Emperor, Emperor..." the man opened tentatively. He wondered if he had said something wrong.


    God, we all know that their emperor is moody. He won''t crack himself when he is unhappy.


    But Sima Jing didn''t say anything. He just raised his feet and left.


    As soon as he left, the soldier questioned slowly relaxed. At the moment, his back had been wet with cold sweat.


    This can''t blame him. The key is that Sima Jingxuan suddenly pulled down his face. It''s really frightening.


    The chill from the bottom of my heart seems to be in the eighteen layers of hell, with an unspeakable feeling.


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t exert all his strength, it was enough for Mencius to suffer for a while.


    She wanted to get out of bed, but her strength seemed to be drained. As soon as her legs were soft, she saw that people were about to fall to the ground, but she was firmly caught.


    Sima Jing hung in and saw her like this. Fortunately, he moved fast enough. He grabbed people horizontally and scolded, "lie down for me when you''re hurt! What''s running around?"


    Mencius Qi''s expression looked a little surprised. She obviously didn''t think Sima Jingxuan would come to her camp.


    "Master." Mencius, with his mouth open, still shouted a familiar title and did not call him the emperor again.


    Sima Jing put the man back on the couch with a black face, and looked at her condescending, "when did you get hurt?"


    Mencius dared not look at him and whispered back, "the day I came back with my mother."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes violently and suddenly said, "did Nangong Yan hurt you?"


    Mencius nodded: "it''s all subordinates. It''s useless."


    "Where is the injury?" Sima Jing took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, as if only in this way could he calm down the wanton killing in his body.


    Mencius Qi suddenly looked up at him. His eyes were as cold as ever, but she seemed to hear a trace of concern. Was it her illusion?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Sima Jingxuan had lost his patience: "I''m asking you!"


    Mencius was yelled at by him and suddenly came back: "shoulder, shoulder."


    After speaking, Sima Jingxuan pulled away her skirt impolitely, and her behavior was so righteous and deserved.


    Around is that they have already had a close relationship, but Sima Jingxuan''s action still made Mencius blush and heat.


    The sight touched a large bruise on her shoulder, which was more prominent on her white and tender skin.


    I don''t know what''s going on, Sima Jingxuan suddenly felt more unhappy in his heart.


    Good. Nangongyan, that bastard, dares to hurt the people around him!


    So Sima Jingxuan silently wrote down a sum of money for the dead enemy in his heart. Sooner or later, he will ask Nangong Yan for it with interest.


    "Have you taken the medicine?" even Sima Jingxuan didn''t find it. When he spoke to Mencius, he would unconsciously lower his voice, and there was still a little concern in it.


    Mencius said, "well," master, don''t worry. His subordinates will be all right soon. "


    At the moment, her skirt is half open, and she has a different kind of charming style. People who are vicious in front of others but look good in front of themselves are more gentle in Sima Jing''s eyes.


    Mencius Qi felt his burning eyes and knew what he was thinking. Although he was hurt at the moment, if he wanted to do anything, he would try to cooperate with him.


    At the next moment, Sima Jingxuan suddenly arranged the skirt for her, and his breathing voice was a little heavy: "take good care of your injury, I won''t touch you."


    At that time, Mencius Qi''s heart jumped fiercely. He had waited for this moment for many, many years. Even if she was allowed to die now, she could die in peace.


    When finishing these actions, Sima Jingxuan found something wrong. No matter what, she was just a dead man of her own. She shouldn''t and shouldn''t care about her like this.


    It''s a joke. When will he consider caring about other people''s feelings.


    Even if he wanted to, the person he thought was not rare at all.


    Thinking of this, Sima Jingxuan''s eyes became colder and colder. He stood up and said, "just keep it well these days. Other things will wait until you are well hurt."


    "Thank you for your concern. My subordinates must recover well."


    Sima Jing hung cold and snorted: "if you are hurt like this, it will only damage my affairs. I don''t need useless people around me."


    His words once again put Mencius into Purgatory. Indeed, she was amorous. For a moment, she thought that the Lord really cared about her.


    She endured the bitterness in her heart and recovered her normal appearance: "my subordinates know."


    Out of the camp, Sima Jing hung his face with a cruel smile. He knew exactly what Mencius was thinking, so he did it on purpose.


    But it was just a dead man. He gave her some love and wanted more. The people were really greedy.


    Sima Jingxuan thought cruelly, in that case, you''d better suffer with me.


    Sima Jingxuan has always been like this. Torturing others is also one of his pleasures.


    Even to her, Sima Jingxuan felt an unspeakable tingling in his heart, but the feeling was so small that it could be ignored.

 Chapter 674

    The rumor is getting worse and worse. What are you doing to fill your pockets and form a party for personal gain. It even came out that Chi LAN colluded with the former crown prince to subvert the court.


    "Sir, the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to you. It seems that someone is obstructing it. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    Hearing the speech, Chi LAN only smiled bitterly and shook his head. What can he do? Now he is in the cusp of the storm. He has many eyes staring at everything he says and does. Even if he knows that someone is interfering, he can only find it secretly. But he hasn''t found half a line for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The emperor won''t believe these rumors."


    Chi LAN looked at him calmly: "Wang Yang, how long have you been with me."


    Wang Yang answered without hesitation: "two years."


    "It''s been two years. It''s really fast." Chi Lan said silently.


    Wang Yang really doesn''t understand. At this time, how can Mr. be like someone who has nothing to do.


    However, on second thought, his husband always had a clever plan. Even if there were those curfews, he would certainly be able to avert danger, so naturally there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Chi LAN got up, took a brocade bag from his suitcase and handed it to Wangyang.


    "If anything happens to me, you must give the brocade bag to the emperor anyway."


    Xu is that Chi Lan''s expression is too serious, which makes Wang Yang nervous: "what are you talking about, sir? How can something happen?"


    Chi LAN sighed and didn''t answer, but Wang Yang was a little worried: "Sir, I''m worried about the rumors that have been circulating recently. Sir, you can rest assured. Sir is the pillar of the country and has great wit. How could the emperor be worried about these unnecessary rumors..."


    Chi LAN calmly interrupted his words: "Wang Yang, you don''t understand."


    That man has never really trusted himself. Now rumors are everywhere, I''m afraid it will only increase his suspicion of himself.


    Once there is suspicion between monarchs and ministers, it will break out of control like a flood.


    A minister who has lost the trust of the king is like a useless chess piece, which can be discarded at any time.


    With Sima Jingxuan''s wit, how can he not guess that these rumors are deliberately made by someone. Chi LAN is not afraid of being framed, but he is only afraid that the emperor who is loyal to him will just get rid of himself through these rumors.


    Chi LAN is not stupid. On the contrary, he is too smart. He seems to have been able to foresee Sima Jingxuan''s response to this matter, but he still wants to gamble.


    A "don''t understand" makes Wang Yang more confused. Will the emperor really punish Mr. Wang for these imaginary things?


    Compared with Sima Jingxuan''s tense atmosphere, nangongyan''s side is much easier.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what Sima Jingxuan is going to do now. I''m very comfortable thinking about his troubled appearance!"


    Xu Meng said happily. Ye Han stared at him and motioned him to restrain.


    But I didn''t think about it. Xu Mengfei didn''t have the consciousness of convergence, but smiled more wantonly.


    Normal temperature was still worried: "the emperor is so sure that these things will reach Sima Jingxuan''s ears, and Sima Jingxuan will take the initiative to abandon Chi LAN?"


    Who is Chi LAN? It is well-known as the military division of various countries and is known as saizhuge. Will Sima Jing Hang because of those who give up such a person? Kill him, he doesn''t believe it.


    Nangong Yan smiled unfathomably: "Sima Jingxuan must be able to guess that these rumors are our hands and feet."


    "Aren''t we seen through?"


    "Yes. But have you heard that rumors themselves are an invisible blade for killing people." Nangong Yan gave a little pause and then said, "truth is sometimes false and false is also true. If it is spread for a long time, the false will come true. In addition, Chi Lan was once loyal to his father, which makes it all the more decided that Sima Jingxuan will never take chi LAN as his confidant."


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly, "what I want to do now is to force him to attack Chi LAN with these rumors."


    It''s just giving back the other way.


    He knew that even though Sima Jingxuan never regarded Chi LAN as his confidant, he didn''t kill him.


    Now there are rumors everywhere. He and Chi LAN must give an explanation. When they can''t withstand the pressure, Sima Jingxuan has no choice but to abandon Chi LAN.


    This also depends on Sima Jingxuan''s own conceit. Chi LAN has excellent strategy and is a talent competed by various countries. But Sima Jingxuan doesn''t think so, otherwise he won''t treat Chi LAN with such an attitude.


    Chi LAN has no other important role in himself, because he always believes that without Chi LAN, he can sweep the world.


    Because of this, when something happens, Sima Jingxuan can naturally give up Chi LAN without hesitation.


    So it doesn''t matter if Sima Jing doesn''t believe those rumors, as long as others believe them.


    Prison.


    Sima Jue has been imprisoned in this dark place for a long time.


    Someone stood outside the prison and watched the situation inside. Sima Jue seemed not to see him. The mouse he had just caught squeaked. Sima Jue bit hard and his mouth was filled with blood.


    After drinking enough blood, Sima Jue threw the dead mouse aside and closed his eyes against the cold wall.


    "I didn''t expect that the prince, who used to have unlimited scenery, is now so down." the man''s voice was very gentle, and it sounded like he was really feeling pity and regret for Sima Jue.


    Sima Jue refused to pay attention to him. He thought he was Sima Jingxuan and sent him to humiliate him. He had been used to it for a long time.


    The man suddenly asked him, "Sima Jue, do you want to make a comeback? I can help you."


    Sima Jue slowly opened his eyes. He sneered: "help me? Is this the new move Sima Jingxuan has thought of recently?"


    The man shook his head. "I''m not his man."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    The man looked around and opened his mouth gently: "just like you are now, you live in a muddle and live all day. There are other ways to choose besides believing me?"


    Sima Jue finally looked carefully at the man standing outside the door: "hum, even if you are not his man, why can you help me? Why can you fight the whole Wei country on your own?"


    "First, I want to help you. Naturally, there are things you need to help me do. After all, no one will do business at a loss. Second, I don''t want to fight the Wei state on my own. The people only care whether the emperor can benefit them and don''t care who is sitting in that position. So just get rid of Sima Jingxuan."


    Just get rid of Sima''s mirror suspension? What a big breath this man is!


    Sima Jue immediately became alert: "what do you want me to help you?"


    "It''s not time yet. I''ll tell you when I need you."


    "What can you do to make me believe you? Who the hell are you?"


    Sima Jue still refused to believe that such a thing would fall on him, but he was also right. Now that he is not human, ghost or ghost, he still chose to live in a muddle, just to wait until he can turn over one day? In short, the worst result is death.


    The people outside the door kept silent and didn''t answer Sima Jue''s questions.


    Sima Jue said indifferently, "since you want to cooperate, don''t you even want to tell me your identity?"


    After a while, the man said, "I''m from the Wuling family."

 Chapter 675

    The carrier pigeon slowly fell into nangongyan''s hand. After taking down the letter on his foot, nangongyan loosened his hand.


    Ji Qingxue asked him with a smile, "what''s going on over there, Grandpa?"


    After reading the letter, Nangong Yan said, "I saw Sima Jue, but he wouldn''t believe it."


    This result is also expected. Sima Jue is now like a frightened bird. How can he believe a sudden person.


    Ji Qingxue smiled in her eyes: "don''t worry, he won''t struggle for a few days and will promise."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan looked at her, "are you so sure?"


    "Of course." Ji Qingxue said confidently, "Sima Jue was imprisoned in the prison and humiliated. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have killed himself long ago, but he still lived well. Why?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t mean to interrupt her, but motioned her to continue with her eyes.


    "Of course, in order to make a comeback one day, the salted fish turned over. This also shows that his endurance is indeed extraordinary, but it is worth helping him. Coupled with the identity of the Wuling people, I don''t believe he will be indifferent."


    Ji Qingxue made a solemn promise. Nangong Yan couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her delicate nose, "yes, ah Xue, you''re the smartest."


    Instead of waiting hopelessly, it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket and let go.


    I believe Sima Jue will not fail to understand this truth.


    But the only thing Sima Jue didn''t understand was that the salted fish was only a salted fish after all. Even if he turned over just to make himself more delicious, there was no other purpose except this.


    Sima Jingxuan summoned Chi LAN. Chi Lan was very calm and said that this day had finally come.


    Chi LAN straightened her clothes and walked calmly to the camp hung by Sima Jing. It seemed that her back was a little solemn and stirring in Wangyang.


    Thinking of what Chi LAN told him before, Wang Yang''s heart couldn''t help clicking. Isn''t it? Can''t what Mr. Wang expected come true?


    "I see the emperor." Chi Lan''s tone is not urgent or slow. He knows what he is here for, but he still doesn''t change his face.


    Sima Jingxuan has been bothered by this matter recently. Although he knows that those words are nothing and spread falsehoods, he always has to give you an explanation since he heard them.


    "Chi LAN, do you know why I want to see you today?" Sima Jing said slowly, but his mind was calculating quickly, thinking about how to solve the matter.


    Chi LAN looked up, looked impartial and said, "I know. The emperor is for the rumors that have been widely spread recently."


    "Now that you know it, tell the truth."


    Chi LAN folded his hands in front of him and worshipped him deeply: "I have nothing to explain to the emperor, because I haven''t done those things at all."


    Who is Chi LAN? She has her own strong and proud character. A thousand mile horse still needs bole, but Chi Lan''s Bole has long died. Now Sima Jingxuan can''t be that person.


    Sima Jing hung a little and twisted his eyebrows. Chi Lan was so stubborn that he wouldn''t show half cowardice, let alone beg for mercy.


    At the thought of this, Sima Jingxuan was inevitably angry: "Chi LAN, I see you today to give you a chance to explain. Is this what you want to tell me? Don''t be ignorant of good and bad!"


    Chi LAN heard his anger, but he still refused to step back: "what have you done that the emperor wants you to tell me?"


    Indeed, Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to kill him, but he didn''t reuse him, and it can be said that he was guarding against him everywhere.


    For a loyal man like Chi LAN, trust is the best gift the monarch gives himself, but he didn''t get it.


    Chi LAN himself is also a dead brain and likes to drill a bull''s horn. He thinks he can help him make Weiguo better, but that person doesn''t even give himself the most basic trust, so he disdains to explain these things that are meaningless.


    Sima Jingxuan is trying to test him. Why didn''t he try Sima Jingxuan.


    Chi lankong has an ambition, but it is difficult to pay for his ambition, so Chi LAN simply takes this as an opportunity.


    He won the bet. From then on, he was the Minister of the humerus of the state of Wei. If you lose the bet, it''s just a human life.


    But Chi LAN didn''t know that he couldn''t get what he wanted from Sima Jing all his life, even if he did it well.


    Sima Jingxuan hated Chi Lan''s attitude most, and his face became more and more ugly: "Chi Lan said that there is no wind and no waves. These things are a great crime of beheading. Do you think you can prevaricate it by just having four words?"


    Sima Jingxuan grabbed the letters and evidence next to him and threw them in front of him. He was furious and said, "all these were found from your home. You should explain them to me!"


    Chi LAN knelt straight. He didn''t even look at the evidence thrown by Sima Jing.


    Do you still need to see it? He Chi LAN can guess seven or eight of the contents even if he doesn''t read them.


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no choice. Your majesty, your minister is wronged."


    Listen, even if you defend yourself, you are so strong and unwilling to show weakness.


    "It''s really a growing sin. Why not? You mean I''ll put these things in your house and then find someone to wrong you?"


    Chi Lan''s face was stiff: "I never meant that."


    Sima Jing was so angry that his face turned blue. He didn''t know the function of these things, but he wanted to frame Chi LAN.


    But he sent someone to check, and the evidence was perfect without any flaws.


    Things are out of control now.


    In other words, whether these things are false or true, it doesn''t matter whether Sima Jing believes it or not. What matters is that people all over the world believe it.


    Sima Jing raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. For the first time, he calmly called his name: "Chi LAN."


    Chi LAN replied, "my subordinates are here."


    "Now it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What you need is that people all over the world believe you. If you can''t find evidence, even if these things really exist, they will be put on your head in the end. You are a smart man and should know what I''m talking about."


    Chi Lan said slowly: "I understand."


    If you can''t find evidence to prove your innocence, you will be the one who will be abandoned in order to block the long mouth of the world.


    Chi LAN saluted Sima Jing with three obeisances and nine kowtows. He should thank him and at least keep himself around for so long, although there was no friendship between them.


    Sima Jing hung his hand and felt a little weak: "go."

 Chapter 676

    Chi LAN is forbidden. Without Sima Jingxuan''s permission, he can''t even go out of his camp.


    Wang Yang was so anxious that he turned around: "Sir, you should think of a way. If the emperor really listens to those slanders, sir..."


    Chi LAN calmly raised her eyes: "what is it?"


    Xu is that his appearance is too calm. For a moment, Wang Yang didn''t have the courage to say the following words.


    Wang Yang was restless. He always felt that what he was most worried about was about to happen.


    "Aren''t you afraid, sir?"


    Wang Yang is an orphan. He was rescued by Chi LAN and stayed with him for two years.


    He has no father or mother. He has been bullied since childhood, so he is more afraid of death than others, and when death comes, he can be more sensitive than others.


    He knew that in the past, Mr. Zhang had not dealt with the emperor. Every time he could not speak, both of them were angry and parted unhappily.


    When I came back from the emperor''s camp this time, my husband was unexpectedly calm. Before long, my husband was banned.


    This makes Wang Yang feel uneasy. The original vague fear in his heart has become more and more clear.


    Chi LAN picked up the tea cup on the table and drank it quietly. Then she said, "people in Wangyang are always dying. This is a doomed thing. No one can change it."


    Hearing what he said, Wang Yang''s eyes were red. He was still a teenager. Besides, Chi Lan was as kind to him as a mountain. How could he be willing to watch Chi LAN die.


    "Sir." Wang Yang''s eyes showed a sad look, "Sir, don''t lose heart. We, we always have a way."


    The young man''s appearance was deeply engraved in Chi Lan''s mind. He raised his hand and rubbed his head: "you''ve tied your crown. What will you cry when you encounter something? A man is a big husband, bleeding without tears, you know?"


    Wang Yang shook his head desperately. He thought for a moment and said, "Sir, why don''t we run away? We run away to a place where no one knows us. We live in seclusion for our peaceful days and don''t interfere in the affairs of the world anymore."


    Chi Lan''s smile deepened: "silly boy, where is there peace in the world?"


    He can''t escape death after all. As Sima Jingxuan said, he needs to explain to the people all over the world.


    If you can find evidence, it''s good that the schemer did everything, so people can''t catch any tail.


    Injustice? Of course Chi LAN feels wronged.


    But he also knew that even if he escaped this disaster, in the long run, he would never change.


    Because of his strategy and upright character, he has made many enemies in the court. If he avoids today, there will always be tomorrow.


    Chi LAN is not wrong. What is wrong is that he blocked the way of others. What is wrong is that he doesn''t know how to restrain his edge.


    What the emperor needs is to be able to assist his courtiers, but if the courtiers are too smart, it is not a good thing.


    Chi LAN smiled bitterly, thinking that he was intelligent all his life, but now he came to this end.


    Castle Peak is lucky to bury loyal bones, and white iron makes innocent courtiers.


    I''m afraid he has gone to the end of this road.


    "Wang Yang, don''t forget what I told you."


    Wang Yang said angrily, "Sir, when is it? He is unkind to you. Why are you loyal to him!"


    Hearing the speech, Chi LAN patted the table fiercely: "nonsense! Have you learned all the things I have taught you in the past two years?"


    Wang Yang pursed his lips and stubbornly refused to admit his mistake. In his cognition, Mr. Wang was loyal to the emperor and the state of Wei, but in the end, the emperor wanted to kill him. Isn''t this ingratitude? What is it?


    Chi LAN couldn''t bear to scold him, so he had to soften his tone: "Wang Yang, this is my last wish, and you won''t fulfill it for me?"


    Wang Yang was stabbed by this sentence. For two years, Chi LAN always gave him the impression that he was resourceful. In his opinion, there is nothing Chi LAN can''t solve in this world.


    Once upon a time, such a gorgeous person would say such words to himself.


    Wang Yang glanced at him with red eyes, and then ran out of the camp. It was too boring for him to stay.


    At night, Wang Yang held the brocade bag given to him by Chi LAN in his hand, and stared at the bright and dark candles. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind and put the brocade bag on the candle. Before long, the brocade bag was burned by the candle.


    Wang Yang said sternly, "Sir, that man doesn''t deserve you to treat him like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan stood on the city wall and looked at the direction of the guard camp. The wind suddenly rose, as if someone was sobbing and wailing. No one can be alone in this troubled world.


    "What are you thinking?" Ji Qingxue asked faintly behind him.


    Nangong Yan didn''t look back, but whispered: "ah Xue, Chi LAN has been imprisoned."


    "Well, I know."


    It''s just imprisonment, which means Sima Jingxuan hasn''t killed him yet, but this matter has not allowed him to hesitate any more.


    Ji Qingxue stood on his side and said what he thought in his heart: "do you want to save Chi LAN?"


    Nangong Yan turned around and smiled: "ah Xue, since she knew it already, why did you ask just now."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness: "ah Yan, can you think of it?"


    In the final analysis, Chi Lan''s fate today is thanks to them. It''s normal for Chi LAN to tear them apart.


    Since Nangong Yan wants to save him, he must want to put him in his bag for his own use.


    But with such deep hatred, Nangong Yan really wants to pull people over. Isn''t he afraid of stabbing him in the back?


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "ah Xue, I want to bet."


    Sima Jing''s suspension is like covering his shoes. What Nangong Yan wants is very much.


    Dayan''s implementation of the new decree is a time when talents are needed. It''s really too oppressive for people like Chi LAN to let him die like this.


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "well, since you have made a decision, I can''t say more. But he is still locked in the guard camp. What are you going to do?"


    A trace of calculation flashed in Nangong Yan''s narrow eyes: "this has its own way."


    Hem, he Sima can hang his eyeliner in his camp. Can''t he put his Eyeliner around him?


    Wangyang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot in the camp. He wants to save Chi LAN, but he is weak alone. How can he send people out of the guard camp.


    The candles in the camp suddenly went out. Wang Yang obviously felt someone coming in.


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Yang groped carefully. Suddenly someone in the camp said, "do you want to save Chi LAN?"


    Wang Yang was a little nervous: "who are you?"


    "I don''t want to ask the same question again."


    Wang Yang was stunned. Do you want to? Of course, but he can''t help it at all.


    This man dares to come here and tell himself this. At least he won''t be the enemy.


    Wang Yang just grits his teeth and treats the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Of course I want to save my husband. Can you help me?"


    The man nodded: "yes."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Just because you have no way to go now, you can''t become a climate alone."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, what this man said is indeed true.


    Wang Yang is out of his mind at the moment. Sir, he must not die here.


    "How are you going to help me?"


    The man came to Wangyang: "come with your ears, I will plan to say you and listen to you."


    After hearing this, Wang Yang looked a little complicated: "who are you? Why do you want to help me?"


    "The master has a life. Just do what I say. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "Your master?" Wang Yang keenly noticed that the master in this man''s mouth was very unusual. He shouldn''t be still making other ideas.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, the man said, "thinking too much now is just harmful to you. And a word of advice, thinking too much can sometimes kill people."

 Chapter 677

    The next day, Wang Yang didn''t leave his camp until the afternoon, and then went to cook a meal for Chi LAN himself.


    "Sir, you''re hungry. I made it. Have a try."


    Chi LAN picked up the chopsticks without hesitation. He thought the boy would be angry with himself. Unexpectedly, he probably figured it out.


    Chi LAN took a bite and Wang Yang looked at him with some expectation: "what do you think, sir?"


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s still the same as before."


    Chi LAN showed a warm smile. He had no wife and son. After saving Wangyang, he stayed with him. Chi LAN always regarded him as his own.


    Knowing that his time was running out, he cherished every moment with Wangyang.


    Wang Yang saw him smile, and he was happy: "just like it, sir."


    Chi LAN looked at him suspiciously as he ate: "on weekdays, you eat with me. Why do you just sit in a daze but don''t move chopsticks today?"


    Wang Yang smiled: "Sir, why do you think it is?"


    Chi LAN is so clever that he can''t guess his purpose at the moment.


    Chi Lan''s eyes widened: "you, this meal has..."


    Before a word was complete, Chi LAN fainted.


    Wang Yang sighed: "I added ecstasy to this meal. Just have a good sleep, sir. When you wake up, everything will be a new beginning."


    As the night grew darker, Chi LAN waited anxiously in the camp.


    At this time, the person he agreed with finally came.


    The man handed the clothes in his hand to Wang Yang: "change them for him."


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate, so he changed his clothes for Chi LAN.


    "Next, I''ll give you my husband." Wang Yang looked at him carefully. "You must take your husband out safely. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    If at ordinary times, the boy''s non threatening words would only make people want to laugh, but at this moment, Luo Ting vaguely admired him.


    "I will take him out safely."


    Luo Ting came at the time of changing his post. It was the time when his defense was most lax.


    Wang Yang tidied up his mood and went out of the camp. He suddenly shouted with his stomach: "ouch, it hurts! It hurts!"


    Wang Yang has a good relationship with these guards on weekdays. When he was in pain, the guards couldn''t help caring: "Wang Yang, what''s the matter with you? You weren''t fine just now. Why did you suddenly feel pain?"


    Wang Yang''s acting skills were quite exquisite. He spun hard on his thigh and immediately burst into tears: "maybe I have a bad stomach. No, no, no, brother, I''m in pain. Please take me to see the military doctor!"


    "This..." the guard looked embarrassed. He was absent without permission. He didn''t have the courage.


    Wang Yang screamed more fiercely: "brother, I''m in pain. I can''t stand it! It''s killing me."


    Finally, someone suggested, "I''d better take him to the military doctor. It''s not good if it kills people."


    Wang Yang was finally carried away.


    Before long, the figure jumped up. Luo Ting looked at the direction Wang Yang left, and his eyes showed a pity. There was no way. With his position in the guard, he could enter the camp openly, but he couldn''t take people out, so someone must lead the guard away for him.


    "Deputy commander Luo, where are you going?" the guard asked pleasantly.


    Luo Ting looked drunk and held a man smelling of wine. He said impatiently, "I''m suffocating here. I want to go out with my brother for fun. What''s the matter? You have to take care of it?"


    The guard hurriedly said, "this subordinate doesn''t dare, but recently the superior has checked it strictly, and the subordinate is afraid..."


    "Afraid of your head!"


    Luo Ting patted the man leaning on him and deliberately let the guard see his face.


    "I said you wake up quickly. They won''t let us out! You get up and have a word!"


    When the guard saw that Luo Ting was holding him, wasn''t he the governor? Scared them to make way quickly: "the deputy commander''s words are serious. My subordinates don''t dare to block the way between you and the military supervisor. This is not my duty. Your adult doesn''t care about villains, so don''t have a general knowledge with your subordinates."


    Luo Ting snorted, and then helped the man stagger away.


    Looking at their leaving backs, the guard couldn''t help shaking his head: "I don''t know which innocent girl they are going to harm."


    The man next to him slapped him quickly: "you can''t talk nonsense. If it reaches the ears of two adults, your life will be lost."


    Marching and fighting are a bunch of rough old men. It''s normal to have demand.


    Now Qingqu city can''t get in. Some people are so bored that they will sneak to the nearby farmhouse. If they are lucky, they can meet a girl with water. If they are not lucky, they can only have an old man.


    They have long been familiar with such things. It''s better to keep your mouth shut when you''re a subordinate.


    As soon as they had finished whispering, someone not far away asked him, "those two over there, where are you muttering if you don''t stand guard?"


    The two guards immediately stood up straight and turned back to explain to him: "Lord Hui, my subordinates didn''t..."


    Half way through, they suddenly stopped talking and just looked at him with an unbelievable expression.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the look of seeing a ghost?"


    Someone trembled and opened his mouth: "governor, governor? Why are you here?"


    "Nonsense, where else can I be if my supervisor is not in this camp?"


    The two guards looked at each other. If the supervisor had been in the barracks, who was the man they had just seen?


    Seeing that their faces were different, the governor couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "If you return to your excellency, my subordinates just saw deputy commander Luo holding you out and said yes. They said they wanted to have fun with you." the guard replied timidly.


    "What are you talking about? When will I talk to Luo Ting..."


    At this time, he suddenly realized that something had happened in the barracks.


    Before long, a fire burst into the sky in a camp. The soldiers shouted, "come on, it''s on fire, put out the fire quickly!"


    And Wang Yang, standing in the fire, looked calm. Sir, I''ll give you back your life.

 Chapter 678

    Luo Ting fought with Xu Meng when he carried them back to the camp.


    Xu Meng, holding a big knife, looked murderous: "Luoting? How did you get in? You''re not afraid to go deep into the tiger''s den alone!"


    Luo Ting wanted to explain, but Xu Meng didn''t give him this opportunity. He directly took the knife.


    "General Xu, listen to me..."


    Xu Meng scolded and said, "I''ll hear you fart! Die!"


    Then he cut it mercilessly.


    Luo Ting knew that if he continued to pester like this, he might as well subdue people directly and discuss other things.


    Luo Ting threw Chi LAN, who was in a coma, aside and twisted his neck: "since you want to fight, come on! Just relax your muscles and bones with you!


    Two people, you come and I go, played soundly. Xu Meng, who is famous for his bravery and speed, didn''t get any benefit.


    "Xu Meng, stop!" Nangong Yan shouted in the distance.


    Xu Meng heard the voice and turned his head with a smile: "emperor, why haven''t you slept in the middle of the night?"


    Nangong Yanfu forehead: "because I''m waiting for someone."


    Xu Meng was stunned and blinked his big eyes like a copper bell: "wait for someone?"


    Before he asked who he was waiting for, he saw Luo Ting walking slowly towards nangongyan.


    Xu Meng''s expression of "am I blind?" could it be that this Luoting is the person the emperor is waiting for?


    Then something more surprising happened to him.


    After Luo Ting went to Nangong Yan, he bent his legs and knelt down straight: "please see the master."


    Xu Meng is very scary. Lord, Lord? Who is this Luo Ting calling?


    Nangong Yan nodded gently at him: "how''s it going?"


    Luo Ting looked up at him with a flat tone: "my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders. They have brought people back safely."


    "It''s hard for you." Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "this time you bring people out. You can''t go back to the guard. Then you''ll stay here."


    Luo Ting bowed his head and looked very respectful: "my subordinates obey."


    Sima Jing looked at the two guards kneeling on the ground: "you said you saw Luo Ting holding the drunken governor out?"


    The guard nodded hurriedly: "go back to the emperor, yes."


    The governor''s face was also very ugly: "how can it be? The emperor''s subordinates have been staying in the camp today. They have never seen Luo Ting, and never went out with him."


    Sima Jing hung his face coldly and said, "I know. How''s the matter you were asked to check just now? Who is missing in the barracks except Luoting?"


    At this time, someone came forward to report: "report back to the emperor. It''s Lord Chi. Lord Chi is gone."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes, took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his eyes. The color of those eyes contained deep anger and killing intention, which made ordinary people can''t help but retreat.


    He knew that the fire in the barracks came suddenly. Coupled with the matter of Luoting, someone wanted to save Chi LAN, and the waste under his hands fell into a trap.


    "I can''t even see a person. What''s the use of raising you!" Sima Jing hung up and caught fire. No one in the barracks can resist it.


    The people knelt on the ground and shouted in unison, "please calm down, Emperor!"


    Sima Jing looked at them with a sneer: "calm down? How do you want me to calm down? You let others take people away from under your eyes. You are really good at it!"


    "Emperor..."


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense! Who was the bad man today and let such an important prisoner Go, then his life doesn''t have to be kept!"


    The governor seemed to want to plead: "please think twice, Emperor!"


    It''s a pity that Sima Jing hung a word and went back: "get out!"


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that the Sima mirror hung the real fire. How dare they stay in the camp to make trouble? I can''t tell which one he didn''t like and split people on the spot.


    Sima Jingxuan clenched his fist and said, "Nangong Yan, you are really a good means!"


    The school''s eye liner actually made a position of deputy commanding in its own camp, and it did not even notice it at all. This made Sima mirror hanging more afraid of being let down.


    Sima Jing hung his face with a strange smile: "I just don''t know if Chi LAN will be saved if you would rather abandon the chess piece that has been installed for a long time. I hope you don''t draw water with a bamboo basket!"


    It''s right that he wants to kill Chi LAN, but even if he wants to die, he can only die as a Weiguo man and can''t be used by others.


    Absolutely not! Sima Jing''s eyes are shining. Nangong Yan, let''s wait and see!


    On the other side, Yan Jun''s camp made a fuss because of Luo Ting''s arrival.


    Xu Meng slapped the table and stood up straight: "what did you say, emperor? Luoting is one of us?"


    At the moment, everyone looked at Luo Ting with a different color in their eyes, and unconsciously sighed in their hearts. Their emperor''s means are really clever!


    Nangong Yan replied calmly, "to be exact, he is my man."


    Listen to the leader of Fengwei in Tianchen Pavilion.


    Xu Meng''s surprised appearance, with his mouth open, almost dropped his chin.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Nangong Yan pointed at it. Xu Meng obviously didn''t return to his mind: "what?"


    Luo Ting moved very quickly and directly carried the man and asked him, "where do I live in the future and what I carry on my shoulder? You can arrange a place for me."


    Xu Meng was silent. Brother, even if you are from the emperor, where did you come from?


    Finally, Xu Meng agreed to take him to settle down. Nangong Yan was thoughtful. He didn''t know what would happen if Chi LAN woke up.


    Luo Ting put the man on the bed. Xu Meng couldn''t help asking, "who is he?"


    "Chi LAN." the tone is not urgent or slow.


    Xu Meng felt that he had been refreshed all night. He pointed to the person on the bed and shouted, "who? Who did you say?"


    Luo Ting frowned. He didn''t like Xu Meng very much. He was so noisy.


    "He''s Chi LAN. What''s the problem?"


    Xu Meng immediately stared, "problem? It''s too problematic. I said brother, how on earth did you bring people out of the guard camp?"


    Luo Ting went straight out, and Xu Meng pursued after him: "just tell me!"


    Luo Ting is very annoying. The master always likes to be quiet. How can there be such noisy subordinates around him.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you pay attention?" Xu Meng was very dissatisfied with the brother''s attitude. At least he squeaked.


    Luo Ting suddenly stopped walking. He suddenly turned back and asked coldly, "where is my place to live?"


    Xu Meng subconsciously pointed to the side: "the third camp on the left."


    Luo Ting passed him, leaving only two words - please.


    Xu Meng stood where he was for a long time and couldn''t remember. It''s really scary tonight!

 Chapter 679

    The man on the bed moved his fingers. He was afraid that he would wake up.


    Xu Meng shouted, "people wake up! People wake up!"


    Ye Han behind him couldn''t bear it. He slapped him on the back of the head: "don''t talk. No one treats you as a mute!"


    They don''t have long eyes. Can''t they see?


    Chi LAN slowly opened his eyes and felt dizzy in his head. Wang Yang, a smelly boy, is really capable. Now he dares to calculate him!


    This lawless smelly boy, it''s strange that he doesn''t spank that boy!


    Chi LAN looked slightly sideways and found that many people were standing around, and his imitation of the Buddha was a strange thing to be watched.


    "Where is this? You, who are you?"


    Ji Qingxue came out from the end of the crowd. When she saw her at the first glance, Chi LAN already showed a stunned expression.


    "It''s you..."


    Ji Qingxue smiled like a flower: "adults Chi have seen me. Can''t you guess where this is?"


    Chi LAN swallowed a few times and opened his mouth for a long time. In his determined tone, he took some hesitation: "here is the Yanjun camp?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, I asked someone to save you."


    At the moment, Chi LAN wished he had guessed wrong. He said astringently, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Nangong Yan said, "it''s really some time since I last met you in the Weiguo palace."


    Chi LAN looked at Nangong Yan for a long time. He asked, "why do you want someone to save me?"


    "What''s the reason for saving you? You should know better than me."


    Chi LAN smiled bitterly. He was really asking.


    Nangong Yan allowed him to look at himself carefully. Seeing that he refused to speak, Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and eyes: "in order to save you, I abandoned all the carefully arranged chess pieces. You won''t let me lose money in this business."


    Chi LAN, who had adjusted her mood, couldn''t help laughing: "it''s your own business. What does it have to do with me? I didn''t ask you to save me."


    The second head of the family was not happy to hear this. He glared at Chi LAN: "Hey, our good intentions to save you. You don''t know how to be grateful, but don''t be unkind!"


    Changzhou nodded: "yes, what are you doing? This is not your guard camp!"


    At last, Mu Jiaolong stabbed fiercely: "no, don''t mention it. If he were in the guard camp, he would have died."


    Mu Jiaolong really stepped on the pain of Chi LAN, but the monarch who was loyal to him wanted his life. The mountains and rivers he guarded wholeheartedly had no place for him. What else in the world is more chilling than this.


    Chi LAN roared, "I didn''t ask others to save me, but I''m just a life. I''ll die if I die. I don''t want you to save me! Let alone stay in your place where you hide dirt!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Chi LAN really made Xu Meng angry. Even ye Han, who had always been calm, couldn''t help frowning.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue have no expression after hearing this. After all, they were enemies before. It''s normal for Chi LAN to say some ugly words.


    However, Luo Ting slowly came to him and looked at him straight. Chi Lan was stunned, and then stared back unwilling to show weakness: "you traitor of defending the country!"


    Just when everyone guessed what Luo Ting was going to do, Luo Ting directly raised his hand and slapped Chi LAN in the face.


    "It''s just a life? Dead? Chi LAN, you''re right to say this, Wang Yang?"


    Luo Ting has long been used to happiness and anger, but he just heard that Chi LAN despised his life so much that he couldn''t help but move the real fire. That''s why he came forward and slapped him, hoping he could wake up.


    Luo Ting finished beating people, and then knelt on the ground: "the master is that his subordinates are more upright, and his subordinates will receive punishment by themselves."


    Xu Meng whispered to Ye Han, "this Luoting is a man. This slap is old and cool!"


    What is rare is that ye Han nodded and agreed with Xu Meng.


    Nangong Yan brushed his sleeve: "you go down first."


    Ye Han glared at Chi LAN fiercely when they went out, hoping he could be more interesting and don''t make any moths, otherwise there were many means to make him yield in the military camp.


    And Chi LAN finally woke up from that slap. He hurried to stay. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Luo Ting''s robe: "Wang Yang, what did you just say about Wang Yang?"


    Wang Yang, the boy he saved, rarely left his side. Now he wakes up, and why isn''t he there?


    Chi LAN had a guess in his heart, but at this time he resented his transparency.


    So he still had a glimmer of hope. Maybe he guessed wrong.


    Luo Ting looked at him condescending, and then slowly spit out two words: "dead."


    The simple but extremely heavy words easily penetrated Chi Lan''s whole person.


    Chi Lan''s face turned pale, and the last hope in his eyes slowly disappeared: "Wang Yang is dead?"


    Luo Ting still looked cold: "remember, your life was saved by Wang Yang."


    Then Luo Ting left. Chi LAN covered his chest and felt an unspeakable dull pain there.


    Nangong Yan sighed and wanted to help people up, but Chi LAN pushed them away.


    Chi lanhong looked at her and shouted in a low voice, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands!"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow and really took back his hand and looked at him so calmly.


    Chi LAN looked back impolitely: "you tried your best to save me. You want me to be your subordinate and work for you, don''t you?"


    Nangong Yan made no secret: "yes."


    Chi LAN suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. He said fiercely, "what a big joke! Nangong Yan, do you think I can''t guess? I can be as good as I am today. I owe it all to you. You can''t get rid of Wang Yang''s death. How dare you say such a thing to me?"


    "Why not? I just gave you a choice. You can stay here if you want. If you don''t want, I won''t force you to stay. Now the sky is high and the sea is wide. You can do it at will."


    Chi Lan''s fingers clasped on the ground. He really wanted to peel off the man in front of him!


    Ji Qingxue silently stood in front of Nangong Yan: "we don''t want to force anyone. We have to leave and keep everything on our own. But if you move other thoughts, I promise you will die ugly."


    This is Ji Qingxue''s instinctive reaction. Chi LAN has too much killing intention in his eyes when he looks at Nangong Yan. If he refuses to put it down, it will be a great disaster in the future.


    If you can''t use it for yourself, Ji Qingxue doesn''t mind doing it except him.


    Nangong Yan looked at her appearance of protecting the calf and couldn''t help laughing: "ah Xue, I''m fine."


    Not to be looked at, not to mention that there are many people who want his life in the world, he doesn''t care.


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "his eyes make me very uncomfortable. Are you sure you want to keep him?"


    Nangong Yan knew what she was worried about, so he patted her on the shoulder: "ah Xue, don''t worry, I have my own discretion in this matter."

 Chapter 680

    Nangong Yan said to give chi LAN one day to think about it and was willing to stay. He and the whole big Yan welcomed him. He didn''t want him to come and go at will. He would never stop him more.


    Luo Ting is going to lead the army. Ji Qingxue stops him halfway.


    "Mistress," Luo Ting called respectfully.


    Ji Qingxue''s face couldn''t help showing three black lines, which was the name of Keng father.


    "You are right about this. Why do you want to receive punishment?"


    Luo Ting said faintly, "with the master and the mother, where do the subordinates stand out? This time, the subordinates are more upright, and naturally they should be punished."


    "Are you unhappy?" although he was asking, the words were full of affirmation.


    Luo Ting gave a little meal, and then slowly replied, "no, my subordinates."


    Then Nangong Yan said to Luo Ting, "go."


    "My subordinates will go at once." then Luo Ting left.


    Ji Qingxue said keenly, "this Luoting has something in mind."


    "Alas." Nangong Yan rarely sighed, "there is always a difficult problem in his heart. I don''t mean to punish him, but just want him to calm down."


    Ji Qingxue showed her eyebrows and said, "it seems that there are many unknown stories behind this Luoting."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan smiled: "he is the leader of listening to Feng Wei. He has experienced too much. These are normal."


    However, Luo Ting''s mind is steady and self-contained, and there are few times when he loses his temper. This is the first time nangongyan has seen him like this.


    Luo Ting carried forty army sticks and dragged his wounds back to his camp.


    He thought of Wang Yang. He once met such a young man, but he died in the end.


    There is no need to talk about the twists and turns of the process and the passage of time, but Luo Ting has a thorn in his heart after all, so he slapped Chi LAN in the palm, and he is not beating himself.


    Chi LAN had been sitting on the ground all night. Just after dawn, Nangong Yan came to the camp again.


    "You have a good idea?"


    Chi LAN struggled to get up and staggered out. Nangong Yan only smiled.


    After a while, Chi LAN asked him, "are you really willing to let me go?"


    Nangong Yan asked him, "what would you do if you let you go?"


    Chi Lan said without hesitation: "of course, it''s to find a backer. I''ll get back what others owe me, and so will you."


    Nangong Yan can''t deny his words. After this, Chi Lan''s dead brain is still alive.


    "Then go. There''s no way to be a friend or an enemy. I''m waiting for you at any time."


    Chi LAN can''t understand Nangong Yan. What he just said is obvious. He will come back for revenge in the future. He doesn''t care at all.


    I don''t know whether he is too confident or despises himself and feels that he has no ability to revenge.


    Chi LAN bit her teeth and said, "I''ll come back."


    Nangong Yan nodded and said yes, Chi LAN, you will really come back.


    Chi LAN didn''t want to stay here. He couldn''t stay for another moment. The strange place seemed to remind him at any time that his life was bought with the brightness of looking at the sun.


    Luo Ting saw him and hesitated slightly. He still raised his feet and walked to Chi LAN.


    Chi Lan said sarcastically, "why, do you still want to slap me?"


    Luo Ting shook his head and said hoarsely, "I''ll take you away."


    Chi LAN didn''t believe it and looked at him suspiciously: "don''t want to kill people."


    Luo Ting pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly: "it''s easy for me to kill you."


    Finally, Chi LAN heard him say, "I should only send you the last journey for Wangyang."


    Chi LAN didn''t speak again, just kept going out.


    Xu Meng stared at Chi LAN and shook his head at room temperature: "you said what the emperor thought in the end. He took great pains to save people, but he let him go again. It''s obvious that Chi LAN hates the emperor. If he leaves, won''t he let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    The third leader thought about it, and then said with an unfathomable face, "let the tiger go back to the mountain? I can''t see it. Maybe it''s hard to get and retreat to advance?"


    Along the way, Chi LAN and Luo Ting were silent. Finally, Chi LAN suddenly asked him, "did the boy Wangyang tell you anything?"


    Luo Ting was distracted by the severe pain on his back. It took him a long time to remember to answer Chi Lan''s question: "he said that I must save you safely, or I won''t let go of being a ghost."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi LAN couldn''t help scolding: "this smelly boy!"


    Luo Ting looked at him seriously: "Chi LAN, he gave you your life. No matter where you are, you have to live well, otherwise you are sorry for Wangyang."


    Chi LAN looked at him with a complicated look and leaned less. He moved his lips: "don''t worry, I won''t go back to the guards."


    Luo Ting nodded, "that''s good."


    Chi LAN stood on a stone and looked at the direction of the guard camp: "Chi LAN became famous as a young man. At the age of 20, he had already occupied a high position in the chaotang hall. Now he has been floating clouds for seven years, and finally he has nothing."


    What is resourceful, what is called saizhuge, but can''t even protect a teenager around him.


    Chi LAN smiled bitterly. He turned and asked, "I''m stupid, aren''t I?"


    Luo Ting shook his head: "you''re fine."


    Chi LAN laughed. The world said that Chi Lan was intelligent and unique, but now he can''t even save himself. There is no place for him.


    Pathetic.


    "Wang Yang is voluntary. He wishes you well." Luo Ting hesitated and said such a sentence after all.


    Chi LAN smiled: "thank you, traitor!"


    Luo Ting: "......"


    "There has always been only one master. There is no traitor."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi LAN finally returned to Yanjun barracks. He didn''t want to come back. Luo Ting fainted directly because of his heavy injury.


    Chi LAN wanted to leave him by the side of the road, but she thought she couldn''t do that, so she carried him back.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly diagnosed and treated him. He kept saying, "I was hit by a military stick yesterday. If I don''t lie down well, I''m running around!"


    Nangong Yan nodded at him: "thank you for saving him."


    Chi LAN looked at him and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask again. You framed me about those things in Wei Guo?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a good means. There''s no flaw. Do you really want me to work for you?"


    "Yes."


    "You know I hate you in my heart. Aren''t you afraid that if I stay with you, I will stab you in the back?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "don''t doubt people. Since I dare to leave you, I will give you enough trust."


    The mood in Chi Lan''s heart was like an avalanche. Such unreserved trust was what he wanted most.


    But it''s ironic that the people who gave him these were the sworn enemies he had calculated day and night.


    Chi LAN took a deep breath: "well, I promise you, I''ll stay."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "have you figured it out?"


    Chi LAN nodded seriously. He had thought clearly enough on the way back.


    "In this case, I will only say it once. Since I choose to stay, I will be loyal to you. If you suspect me for some other reasons in the future, then..."


    "No. I''m Nangong Yan, not the second Sima Jingxuan. You don''t have to compare me with him."

 Chapter 681

    No matter what reason Chi LAN chooses to stay, Nangong Yan will accept this person as he said.


    But he is one thing, but Xu Meng, ye Han and others are different.


    Chi LAN knew that she had a special identity. Since she chose to stay, they wouldn''t pay attention to their strange eyes.


    "Are you really going to stay?"


    The question is Luo Ting. When he wakes up, Chi LAN takes care of himself. This fact makes Luo Ting unable to return to God for a long time.


    Fortunately, Chi LAN has been taking care of him for so many days, so Luo Ting is an inexplicable habit.


    Chi LAN looked at him calmly: "isn''t that why you saved me? Now I want to stay. Why don''t you look so happy?"


    Luo Ting was silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chi LAN didn''t mean to speak at all.


    For a long time, Luo Ting said, "whether you choose to stay or leave, I hope you choose the way you want to go. Chi LAN, don''t let yourself regret."


    His words gave Chi LAN a slight meal. For a moment, he smiled on his lips: "don''t worry, I won''t regret it."


    After all, it''s enough to regret and regret in your life.


    "Drink the medicine quickly, and I''ll go first."


    When Chi Lan was about to leave, Luo Ting behind him suddenly asked him, "why do you want to send me back and why do you want to take care of me?"


    Chi Lan said without hesitation: "you wake up and should only repay your kindness. Since then, you and I don''t owe each other."


    After that, Chi LAN left with big steps, and Luo Ting was still that dejected look.


    "How many times is this?" Ji Qingxue asked the people next to him.


    Ye Han pondered, "it''s the 37th time to return to your mother''s words."


    Ji Qingxue touched his nose. In just a few days, Chi LAN went in and out of Luoting''s camp so many times. It seems that he still cares about Luoting.


    Ye Han hesitated, as if he had something to say.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him: "just say what you want to say. Look at your appearance, I''m in a panic for you."


    "Does the emperor really intend to leave Chi LAN? His subordinates think he is always a hidden danger. In this way, the emperor has to take too much risk."


    In the final analysis, ye Han and they are not at ease after all. Chi Lan said that dead brains are also dead brains. He said that he was smart, but he was also smart and terrible.


    Ye Han and others have not seen his power. If he wants to calculate someone, he can''t resist thousands of defenses.


    So they have been worried. What if Chi LAN bites back at that time?


    Ji Qingxue understood his worry. She was trying to reassure him. Looking at the slowly coming towards her not far away, she suddenly hooked her lips: "Ye Han, you should believe him. And..."


    Ye Han didn''t know, so: "and what?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were full of cunning: "this is the contest between smart people. Besides, they are both millennium old foxes. Who can accept who is not sure?"


    Ye Han''s face was speechless. Empress, it''s really good for you to say that the emperor is an old fox? Although it is true.


    Before nangongyan came over, ye Han had already slipped away.


    Nangong Yan watched someone slip away and asked, "what did you just say to Ye Han?"


    Ji Qingxue said solemnly, "just chatted casually."


    A casual chat? Why doesn''t he believe that?


    "Ah Yan, what are you going to do next?"


    Sima Jingxuan must know that it was Nangong Yan''s pen to save Chi LAN. I''m afraid he won''t give up so easily.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "don''t worry, ah Xue has heard of responding to changes with constancy."


    At this time, it depends on who can''t hold his breath first.


    Not far away, the girl in red walked angrily in front, as if she were angry.


    The boy followed her and said, "on the ninth day of junior high school, go slowly and don''t fall!"


    Looking back on the ninth day of junior high school, he looked at him impatiently: "you''ve been talking about it for several days. Why don''t you always let me out of the camp!"


    Rong Sheng was very wronged: "I''m not afraid you haven''t been well fed yet."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he was angry and happy for this reason, showing an expression of "you''re teasing me": "Rongsheng, I just cut my wrist. I''ve been raised for so many days. You won''t go there. Are you going to suffocate yourself in the camp?"


    "I don''t. I''m just worried about you." someone''s voice sounded slightly wronged.


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and tears were coming out.


    "Rongsheng, Rongsheng, your boy has today!"


    Rongsheng silently stares at Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue completely turns a blind eye, holding Nangong Yan''s hand and passing by them.


    "Ah Yan, let''s go for a walk."


    The ninth day behind him followed him step by step: "I''ll go too!"


    She''s suffocating in this place.


    Nangongyan and his party wandered around the city. The happiest thing was the ninth day of the new year. They walked and stopped all the way. They were very happy.


    Rongsheng has been following beside the ninth day of junior high school, and his sight has never left her.


    Ji Qingxue whispered to Rong Sheng, "Hey, when are you going to do it?"


    Rong Sheng said, "what?"


    Looking at his expression that didn''t know anything, Ji Qingxue almost didn''t slap him on the innocent face.


    Ji Qingxue said, "you''re going to go on like this all the time? You''re old and old. It''s time to start a family."


    Rong Sheng was stunned, and his sight fell on the girl in red: "I''m afraid I don''t want to be on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    In a word, the listener has nothing to say, but the speaker has red ears.


    Ji Qingxue glared round her eyes: "what are you willing to do? Girls are more reserved, which is normal. Of course you have to take the initiative as a man. In addition, this kind of thing pays attention to speed and ruthlessness. If you are slow, how can you be robbed by others on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Rong Sheng thought it was the same reason. Go to his hanging pot to help the world and his five poisons gate. They are all in pairs. They have been abused for so long. It''s important to marry their daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    Looking at the look in her eyes slowly turning the corner, Ji Qingxue already knew that he was enlightened, and she retired with success.


    Alas, it''s not so easy to be a master these days. I have to help stupid disciples chase their daughter-in-law. Ji Qingxue almost didn''t yell at the sky: I''m very tired!


    Just when Ji Qingxue comforted herself, someone''s faint voice came from his ear: "be quick, be cruel? Ah Xue looks very experienced!"


    Ji Qingxue replied impolitely, "that''s right. Otherwise, how can I easily take off your kaolin flower?"


    Looking at her look, Nangong Yan raised a smile on her lips: "well, ah Xue is so charming that I am willing to..."


    "What are you willing to do?"


    Close to the cochlea, the man said word by word: "willing to be the minister under your skirt."


    "Boom", Ji Qingxue''s face should not be too red!


    Die, die! The male fox spirit came out to seduce people again.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue who has fled, Nangong Yan is in a good mood. She has been busy for a long time recently. It''s good to tease her like this.

 Chapter 682

    "Girl, do you want to see the rouge? It''s very beautiful." an old woman on the roadside is enthusiastically selling it to the ninth day of junior high school.


    Standing in front of the stall on the ninth day of junior high school, he picked up a rouge box in his hand and looked like he couldn''t put it down.


    "Do you like it?" Rong Sheng asked.


    The ninth day nodded heavily. Rong Sheng didn''t say much, but took out the silver and handed it to the old woman.


    "Grandma, I want all the rouge here."


    The old woman took the silver and her face was full of a smile: "well, you are very kind to your wife, mother-in-law. I''ll wrap it up for you now."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, when he heard the sentence "madam", he couldn''t help blushing and hurriedly explained: "my mother-in-law misunderstood. I''m not with him..."


    Rongsheng took her hand and said to the old woman, "then trouble your mother-in-law."


    Why don''t you let her explain to her mother-in-law?


    Rong Sheng smiled with an unfathomable face. It doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future, so it''s OK to let her adapt to this identity in advance.


    Ji Qingxue also came to join in the fun. He picked up a rouge and asked inadvertently, "did mother-in-law do this by herself? It''s good! The city is not peaceful recently. Why don''t you stay at home and go out to do business!"


    The old woman was a little helpless: "yes, I did it myself. Now the young people in the family have gone, leaving my old woman to support herself by herself."


    "Oh? Really?" Ji Qingxue''s ending voice rose and his mouth smiled. "I''m afraid the old woman''s skill to support her family is more than rouge."


    The old woman looked at her with a smile: "what does that mean, girl?"


    Ji Qingxue threw the rouge box on the ground and bounced her sleeve: "I just want to tell you that your acting skills are too poor!"


    Sooner or later, the amiable old woman suddenly pulled out a big knife from under the stall: "go to hell!"


    Hearing the accident, Rong Sheng subconsciously took the ninth day of junior high school into his arms. Ji Qingxue sneered: "if you want me to die, you can! Your life is here. It depends on whether you have the ability to take it!"


    The old woman and Ji Qingxue got tangled up. Rongsheng and the ninth day of the ninth day were pulled aside by Nangong Yan. Now they haven''t understood the situation.


    "This is..."


    Rong Sheng doesn''t understand. Why did you buy a killer when you bought Rouge?


    Nangong Yan looked calm: "when Rong Sheng gave him the silver just now, ah Xue and I saw the clue."


    Not to mention the chaos of the world, it''s too late to run for your life. Where will you think about business.


    Even if his theory makes sense, when he took the silver, Nangong Yan and he looked clearly and made rouge, but their fingernails were clean.


    Look, his hands are still covered with thick calluses, which is clearly caused by years of martial arts training, and the most important thing is that the mother-in-law is a man, so his lie is really not very clever.


    Rong Sheng saw that Ji Qingxue was in full swing. He couldn''t help worrying: "is it someone sent by Sima Jingxuan? Let me help little Shifu!"


    When Rongsheng wanted to help Ji Qingxue, he suddenly felt his shoulder sink, and Nangong Yan stopped him.


    "Don''t go!"


    Rong Sheng was even more puzzled: "why?"


    "First, ah Xue can cope. Second, we will not be able to get away soon."


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, people who had nothing to do with it also took out weapons and attacked nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers forcefully clamped the man''s knife, so that he couldn''t shake it for half a minute: "I thought you could bear it. The result was the same. It really disappointed me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Look at the move!"


    Two people you come and I go, Nangong Yan looks relaxed, but it is more and more difficult at the moment.


    Nangong Yan easily avoided his attack and walked around behind him, "it''s just so."


    The man was stiff and was about to turn around and give him a knife. Suddenly, a cold touch came from his neck.


    Nangong Yan put the black iron fan across his neck and said, "it''s a pity that you are doomed not to finish the task today."


    The man knew that even if he could get away, he couldn''t explain when he went back. He gritted his teeth and planned to lead his neck to commit suicide. Nangong Yan slapped him quickly and knocked him to the ground.


    Nangong Yan looked down at him: "want to die? It''s too easy for you."


    At this time, the rest of the people also fell to the ground. On the ninth day of the ninth day, they patted their palms and snorted coldly: "play poison with your aunt, you are still young!"


    Just now, those people wanted to use poison powder on the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day!


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "shadow Xuan, chase the wind!"


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the street: "my subordinates are here!"


    Nangong Yan pointed to a pile on the ground: "find some people to tie them up, and then get them back to the barracks."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Ji Qingxue kicked the people on the ground: "it''s a man dressed as an old woman, a dead monster!"


    Nangong Yan thought her behavior was very funny and childish. He looked at her with his hands around his chest: "ah Xue, come here!"


    "Oh."


    Ji Qingxue obediently moved to him. Nangong Yan raised her hand and straightened the slightly messy green silk for her.


    "My hair is all messed up. Let me come next time."


    After discovering duanni just now, Ji Qingxue rushed to expose the man''s old background. Nangong Yan couldn''t stop him.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s all right, just relax your muscles and bones!"


    Rongsheng glanced at the rouge box falling on the ground, trotted over to pick it up, wiped it carefully, and then gave it to the ninth day of junior high school.


    The ninth day looked at him blankly and smiled, "don''t you like it?"


    The ninth day of junior high school took the rouge box blankly, and Rong Sheng came forward and wrapped her hands around her palm: "I wanted to take you out to relax, but I didn''t expect to meet these things, which will spoil your fun. Next time I''ll take you to another place to play."


    Looking at the person in front of her, she felt hot in her heart on the ninth day of junior high school. A warm current was pouring into her heart.


    She nodded heavily, "OK."


    So when they returned to the barracks, ye Han was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Ji Qingxue shrugged helplessly: "we were attacked!"


    Xu Meng jumped three feet high: "what? Was attacked? It''s these suffocating grandchildren, isn''t it? I don''t want to tear them!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly stopped him: "calm down first! I still have something to ask them! After asking, we''ll..."


    Ji Qingxue quietly wiped Xu Meng''s neck.


    Xu Meng nodded to show that he knew.


    So a group of people came into the camp. Nangong Yan glanced at Chi LAN not far away and naturally asked, "what are you doing there? Follow in!"


    Chi Lan was stunned by his incomparable natural tone and trust. Although he hesitated on his face, he finally followed into the camp.


    Well, now that you have made a choice, consider it the first step to start.

 Chapter 683

    "Said, did Sima Jingxuan send you?" Xu fiercely kicked one of them.


    Those people were poisoned by the poisonous insects on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. They were paralyzed and could not move. There was only one mouth left to move.


    Nevertheless, most of them still stared at the boss''s eyes, as if they were going to devour nangongyan alive.


    Seeing their disdain, Rong Sheng couldn''t help but say angrily, "Oh, you''d rather die than surrender? Believe it or not, I told you not to survive or die!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes moved to Chi LAN: "what do you think of this?"


    Seeing that he asked for his opinions, Chi Lan was not coy and directly expressed his views.


    "He didn''t send these people."


    Chi Lan said it very firmly. Xu Meng was not happy when he heard it. He thought Chi Lan was helping the old Lord out, so he couldn''t help but retort: "now the two armies are against each other, who else can he have? Chi Junshi, don''t have your heart in Cao camp and your body in Han."


    Changzhou immediately stabbed him with his elbow: "you said the opposite. You are in Cao Ying and your heart is in Han."


    Xu Meng said indifferently, "it''s all the same. Anyway, he can understand it."


    How can Chi LAN not hear the ridicule in Xu Meng''s words, but he can only ignore it and forget it.


    Nangong Yan glanced at Xu Meng faintly, and Xu Meng would hold back all his stomach.


    "You go on!"


    "From what I know about him, if he really wanted to kill, he wouldn''t send such goods."


    Chi LAN knows that Sima Jingxuan has been secretly training dead men, and those people are very different from ordinary dead men.


    So he concluded that the assassination was definitely not Sima Jingxuan''s intention, but the people around him made their own decisions.


    Nangong Yan was interested in his words. He asked with great interest, "who do you think it would be?"


    Chi Lan thought for a while and then said, "what I expected is good. It should be that the supervisor is thinking of danger."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "how do you think it will be him?"


    "He is the one who hates me most in the whole barracks of the guards. He thought I would die, but this time I got out of danger safely. He was angry, so he won''t give up. In addition, he was arrogant and eager for quick success and instant benefit, so it''s not surprising that he would send someone to sneak in. When the time comes, whether it''s me, the traitor of the guards, or you Any one of them, he can take this opportunity to invite a merit in front of Sima Jingxuan, so that he can consolidate his position! "


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help nodding: "your analysis is somewhat reasonable. What do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean you won''t send such goods?"


    Chi LAN has made up her mind to stay here, so she has no intention to hide anything from nangongyan.


    "When Sima Jingxuan was king Ning, he secretly trained the dead, but the dead are different from ordinary people."


    Xu Meng couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you say you''re a dead man. Of course, it''s different from ordinary people."


    Chi LAN shook his head: "what I said is different from ordinary people, not that."


    At this time, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other, and they thought of what Nangong Qi met in Yuecheng.


    Those people who are used to do experiments are painless and tireless. If Sima Jingxuan really wants to kill people, he should send such people.


    "Wait! One day the emperor and the commander will raze you to the ground! Then you will be just a lost dog!"


    Now they can''t move, so they have to speak fast.


    Listening to the arrogant words, Mu Jiaolong was the first to dislike them: "you, your mother pulled a BA Zi and was tied up! Return, return, return the fucking arrogance! Chop, chop..."


    The second leader around him quickly picked up the words for him: "chop the wine!"


    "Yes!" the wooden Dragon said loudly!


    Ji Qingxue said evil: "but now I don''t want their lives. Isn''t there a lack of targets in the military camp? Send these people over. This live target is better than killing a stake!"


    Ye Han, they silently point wax for these assassins. They deserve it. Let you cross! Can you cross the queen again?


    So the gang were gagged and sent to the martial arts training ground.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue looked straight at Chi LAN: "in fact, there is one thing I want to ask you for a long time."


    Chi LAN stood straight and magnanimous: "ask me if you have anything!"


    "Have you ever seen a man in black around Sima Jing for so long?"


    Chi LAN didn''t know why she would mention this figure, but she still nodded: "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t seen many times."


    "How much do you know about him?"


    This Chi LAN is not clear: "he is the mysterious man in the whole military camp. He is dressed in black and never shows his true face. He knows nothing except that he comes from Miao Jiang."


    Ji qingxuedun let out his anger. He was the same as Luo Ting. It seems that Sima Jingxuan really hid this man tightly enough.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he suddenly asked, "what do you say about the people in black robes and the Miao border?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the ninth day of the ninth day, and a glimmer of hope rose in her eyes: "do you know who are the masters of soul taking in miaojiang on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    "Ah? You said you could do the Dementor?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes, he has great attainments in soul taking. He will never be an unknown person in miaojiang."


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    "This..." Ji Qingxue thought for a moment, "at that time, my consciousness was very vague. The man''s voice was a little sharp, but it should be a man."


    "It''s hard to practice the art of soul taking. If you don''t do it well, you''ll easily get yourself into a devil, so there are really few people like this in miaojiang."


    can be counted on one''s fingers? That''s not without a clue.


    "Well, I''ll write down the names of those people. You can send someone to check."


    Ji Qingxue had more or less hope in her heart. She smiled and said, "I''ll bother you."


    The ninth day of junior high school still held the rouge sent by Rongsheng in her hand. She said shyly, "you''re welcome. You''re Rongsheng''s little master. Of course your business is mine."


    Hearing this, his heart was also happy. He seemed to have foreseen what he would look like when he married the ninth day of the ninth day.


    What''s this called?


    People are sitting in the tent. Come in the daughter-in-law''s bowl.


    Perfect!

 Chapter 684

    Ji Qingxue handed the list drawn up on the ninth day of the ninth day to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan took it and frowned slightly: "these people want to check?"


    In this regard, Ji Qingxue also felt very helpless: "there is no way. At present, for the black robed man, we have no clue except Miao Jiang, so we can only check one by one."


    Luo Ting volunteered to Nangong Yan: "master, let''s leave it to his subordinates."


    Nangong Yan put away the list and said faintly, "no need. I''ll give this matter to Feiyun to deal with. Just stay in the barracks for the time being."


    Luo Ting bowed his head slightly: "my subordinates, yes."


    Ji Qingxue asked him gently, "is your injury okay?"


    "Thank you for your concern. If it weren''t for the medicine, I''m afraid my subordinates would have to lie down for a few days."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. It''s OK."


    On the cliff, the ninth day of junior high school sat on the big stone next to him. Rong Sheng was very careful: "be careful, don''t fall down again!"


    The ninth day of junior high school winked at him mischievously: "if I really fell down, what would you do?"


    Rong Sheng frowned: "what nonsense!"


    Looking at the voice of the suddenly changed face, the ninth day couldn''t help sticking out his tongue: "I mean if, it''s not really what will happen."


    There was a cold draught across the cliff. The woman in front had long hair flying, and the silver bell rang between her wrists. Just looking at it so quietly, her voice felt particularly warm in her heart.


    "If you really fall, shall I jump with you?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and she was unconsciously stunned on the ninth day of junior high school. Obviously, she didn''t think Rong Sheng would answer her like this.


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows: "don''t you like this expression?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she nodded and shook her head. Finally, she had to mutter in a low voice: "what''s good about living and dying together."


    "Hmm? What did you say?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I quickly laughed and said, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    She didn''t say it was OK. When she said Rong Sheng, she was even more puzzled: "what happened to you on the ninth day of the ninth day? How do you feel strange? What''s on your mind?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked at Junrong of Rongsheng and said nothing for a long time.


    Seeing this man from the first side, he firmly attracted the sight of the ninth day of junior high school. He was afraid that even the ninth day of junior high school couldn''t tell the reason why he moved.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she unconsciously stroked his face, and her voice was frightened by her sudden action, and then froze in place.


    "The beginning, the ninth day." with such a sound, Rong Sheng wanted to bite off his tongue at that time. He was really worthless. Wasn''t he touched his face? Can old men be so nervous?


    The ninth day said, "don''t move. Let me have a good look at you."


    It''s also Qingqu city. They haven''t seen each other for a few days.


    Rongsheng had to let her hands go wild on his face, but her body suddenly approached, and the tip of Rongsheng''s nose suddenly added a faint fragrance, which made him feel confused.


    "That''s nice." the ninth day of junior high school smiled sincerely, "it''s been nearly two years. Rongsheng, you still haven''t changed anything."


    Rong Sheng thought a little and pressed the weak boneless hand on his face: "well, you haven''t changed either."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed to Rongsheng''s arms on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    Rongsheng hugged her tightly and moved so gently that he was afraid of hurting her. This was the person he had not seen before.


    In the place where Rongsheng can''t see, there is an inexplicable acidity in the fundus of the ninth day of junior high school. You''re wrong. I''ve changed a long time ago.


    Recently, the guards stopped for a while, and she happened to have free time to study drugs.


    However, all kinds of drugs in the military camp were different. Towards evening, Ji Qingxue said hello to Nangong Yan and ran to Xueju.


    Behind him came Nangong Yan''s voice: "ah Xue, it''s late. Go again tomorrow."


    Ji Qingxue waved to him as he ran: "it''s all right. Anyway, I''ve had dinner. This trip will be regarded as a snack."


    Nangong Yan reluctantly rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He always felt that ah Xue''s herbs were more important than him.


    The nearby youhuaizhu said teasingly, "what''s the matter? Do you regret getting Qingxue this Xueju now? Your intestines regret being green."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him faintly, and then opened his mouth coldly: "I''m afraid I''m not the one who regrets that his intestines are green now."


    You huaizhu smiled: "emperor, don''t die. Duck''s mouth is hard. Your mood is written on your face. Weichen is not blind."


    You huaizhu usually doesn''t have so many etiquette. Now he calls him the emperor and calls himself a Weichen. It seems that he wants to make fun of nangongyan.


    But who knows, Nangong Yan just spit out three words calmly: "worry free city."


    With a "whoosh", you huaizhu suddenly felt an arrow in his chest.


    After that, Nangong Yan was too lazy to look at someone''s expression of "I''m very hurt", turned and brushed away.


    You huaizhu smoked in the original atmosphere, but he didn''t know what to say. In this way, Leng turned his handsome face red.


    Finally, you huaizhu pointed to nangongyan''s back and cried miserably, "nangongyan, you are too much!"


    What is a kill? This is it.


    Ji Qingxue slowly went to the military camp with the medicine. Halfway through the street, she suddenly stopped. Is it her illusion? I always feel that someone is watching her in the dark.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and went on. She stopped again without taking two steps.


    This is definitely not her illusion.


    "Come out. Since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail!" Ji Qingxue stood in place and spoke calmly.


    There was a slight wind in his ear. A man stood not far behind Ji Qingxue.


    "Green snow." the man called softly. It was just a simple word, but it seemed to be full of deep feelings.


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath and then raised her feet to go, completely ignoring the man''s meaning.


    Seeing that she was leaving, the man immediately raised his Qi and flew towards her with lightness skills.


    Before long, Ji Qingxue was blocked by people. The tall figure of a man has the momentum of "one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open".


    The man''s eyes fell on her. There was complexity and attachment in his eyes. "Qingxue, don''t you want to see me now?"


    Ji Qing was expressionless: "Sima Jing is hanging. Now the two armies of Yan and Wei are at war. You''d better not come to see me. I made it clear last time, didn''t I?"


    "Ha ha, make it clear?" Sima Jingxuan pulled out a smile. "I''m afraid I can''t tell you clearly in my life."


    Ji Qing was speechless and choked. Why is this man like a dog skin plaster? He can''t beat or scold. What''s going on?


    "Sima Jingxuan, are you finished?" Ji Qingxue asked impatiently.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at her angry appearance with great interest: "of course it''s not over unless you go with me."


    Go with him? Ji Qingxue pointed to the sky: "look there?"


    Sima Jing hung and looked in the direction she pointed. "What does Qingxue want me to see?" there was nothing but darkness.


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I want to tell you that it''s dark. Wash and go home and sleep. It''s not daytime, so don''t daydream."


    Hearing the speech, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help but show a sinister smile. He suddenly stepped forward and scared Ji Qingxue back.


    Ji Qingxue looked Alert: "if you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better not go any further."


    "It doesn''t matter. If the object is you, I won''t fight back or scold back."


    Ji Qingxue: "


    Brother, are you masochistic?


    Then Sima Jingxuan came close and said, "besides, Qingxue has heard a saying that beating is pro scolding and love. The harder you beat me, the more you love me."


    Smell speech, Ji Qingxue can''t help shivering all over. Shit, what''s wrong with this man!

 Chapter 685

    "Shut up!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t stand Sima Jing hanging. He shook out a silver needle from his sleeve and threw it directly at him.


    Sima Jing hung slightly sideways and reached out to catch all the silver needles. He smiled and said, "it seems that Qingxue really has deep feelings for me."


    Ji Qingxue only felt a chill all over her: "I said who did you learn all your cheeky problems from? It''s disgusting!"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t mind what she was saying. He threw away the silver needle in his hand and said with a smile, "you have to be thick skinned to chase your wife!"


    "Stop!" Ji Qingxue waved her hand and looked unbearable. "Stop it! Why are you talking more and more lame! What wife are you chasing!"


    "Isn''t it? You are the queen of our country! Envoys all over the world have witnessed the great ceremony!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyelids turned: "you know that the person who married you that day is Meng Ziyu, not me."


    Sima Jing hung his face and said, "it doesn''t matter who she is. What matters is that she married me against your face, didn''t she?"


    Ji Qingxue widened his eyes. It seems that he can''t believe it. When did this man become so unreasonable.


    "Forget it, just talk to yourself here alone. I don''t care about you!"


    Sima Jing hung a hand and grabbed her hand. His sword eyebrow picked up slightly: "do you want to go? It''s not easy for me to see you. How can you leave so easily?"


    Shit, this man is really a cucumber. He doesn''t shoot!


    As the old saying goes, if you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it anymore!


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned back and gave him a kick. They went to me and fought directly!


    "Xuan NV Jue!"


    It''s really impolite for Ji Qingxue to make a move. It''s probably Sima Jingxuan''s nonsense that really annoyed her.


    Now she has only one idea, that is to beat the shameless man in front of her directly into a pig''s head.


    Sima Jing hung and smiled. He even used Xuannv Jue. He should be more serious.


    He gathered his mind, poured his internal power into his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice, "Prajna palm!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were awe inspiring and directly took his palm. She just felt her arm numb.


    Ji Qingxue thought that the man''s martial arts were indeed unfathomable.


    Sima Jing hung, took advantage of her carelessness, directly buckled the man into his arms, bowed his head and smiled: "is Qingxue still playing?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and said coldly, "let go of me!"


    "Don''t let go." Sima Jingxuan hugged her even harder, "it''s really difficult for Qingxue to ask you to come to me, so I have to come to you."


    Ji Qingxue has no patience to gossip with him here. He stabs him directly with a silver needle in his hand.


    Sima Jing looked at her leisurely: "Qingxue forgot that my acupoints are different from others, so your move doesn''t work for me."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with a smile: "really?"


    "Of course..."


    But just in time to say two words, Sima Jingxuan felt particularly severe pain. He suddenly stared at the person in his arms: "you, how did you do it?"


    Ji Qingxue looked successful: "I won''t tell you. The acupoints I stabbed just now will make your whole body ache, just like the bones were crushed. If you don''t want to suffer any more, let me go quickly!"


    "Oh." Sima Jing pulled out a wicked smile from the corner of his mouth, "really? Then come."


    He said his hands were more arrogant and tighter, but the bones were crushed. Compared with her, such pain was nothing at all.


    Ji Qingxue wants to cry without tears. This man''s face is really as good as Nangong Yan''s.


    His hands are like a wall of iron and steel. No matter what moves she makes, Ji Qing''s lungs are about to explode.


    Sima Jing''s eyes fell somewhere, and then deliberately lowered his head. Under Ji Qingxue''s frightened eyes, he lightly wiped her face.


    Sima Jing raised his hand and touched her lips back and forth vaguely: "green snow, we will have a long time."


    Just when Ji Qingxue wanted to get angry, Sima Jingxuan released her in time and kept a certain distance from her.


    Seeing Sima Jingxuan looking behind her, Ji Qingxue suddenly looked back strangely.


    This look almost scared Ji Qingxue''s soul.


    I wipe, Nangong dada. When did you come?


    Ji Qingxue took back her sight and stared fiercely at someone who pretended to be innocent in front of her. She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth and said, "did you just mean it?"


    Because I saw nangongyan, I deliberately did that ambiguous action to myself in order to misunderstand nangongyan.


    Sima Jing smiled innocuously: "Qingxue is really hard. You have to run out to see me this big night, so I''ll go first. Remember, if Nangong Yan is bad to you, the position of the queen of Wei is yours at any time, and I am yours. Don''t miss me too much!"


    I miss your sister! At this moment, Ji Qingxue really wants to put a smelly sock in Sima Jing''s mouth to block his mouth.


    What ran out to see him in the middle of the night? She''s innocent, okay? Can you use the word encounter correctly!


    Ji Qingxue really wants to cry without tears. Sima Jingxuan, you are a real schemer!


    Sima Jing hung his toes a little and jumped directly onto the eaves next to him. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give Ji Qingxue a coquettish farewell.


    Sima Jing blinked a pair of peach eyes, enchanted and hooked people: "xiaoqingxue, I''m waiting for you!"


    Ji Qingxue almost vomited blood. OK, Sima Jingxuan, you''re really good!


    She was filled with indignation and thought that if my aunt didn''t die this time, I would go to your grave to give you some wax on next year''s Tomb Sweeping Day.


    Behind him came someone''s gloomy and incomparable voice: "little wild cat."


    Ji Qingxue''s scalp was numb. She turned stiffly, and her expression was even worse than crying: "well, in fact, I can explain what happened just now."


    Nangong Yan walked towards her calmly and said with a smile, "what does the little wild cat want to explain to me? Huh?"


    The final finale went up and scared Ji Qingxue. Sima Jing hung you bastard. This time, I''m going to hurt my aunt!

 Chapter 686

    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan whose Qi field suddenly dropped a few temperatures in front of him and said, "don''t look at me like that, will you?"


    I''m scared.


    When Nangong Yan took a step forward, Ji Qingxue subconsciously stepped back and said, "let''s talk first, don''t hit people in the face!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was angry and smiled: "dare you hide?"


    At this time, Ji Qingxue certainly hopes to hide as far away as possible, so as not to lose his life!


    But finally, forced by the obscene power of nangongyan, he stood back in silence.


    Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy, but his voice was surprisingly gentle: "little wild cat, did you just let him hold you?"


    "This is not what I want." Ji Qingxue hurriedly explained that it was Sima Jingxuan who killed the bastard and didn''t want to let go. She was really wronged!


    Ji Qing said pleasantly, "if you don''t come, I''m going to waste his hands."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan smiled.


    Ji Qingxue nodded like mashing garlic. She vowed, "of course."


    Nangong Yan''s sight is like a carefully woven net, firmly trapping Ji Qingxue in it.


    "Darling, tell me where he has touched you!"


    Ji Qingxue trembled in her heart. Nangong dada, do you really want to listen to such exciting things?


    "Oh, I just saw it. He touched your lips with his hand."


    "I..."


    Before he spoke, Nangong Yan suddenly lowered his head and held her lips. He turned around and sucked and gnawed hard. Ji Qingxue''s painful tears were coming out.


    "Nangong... Well... Listen to me..."


    Obviously, Nangong Yan doesn''t want to give her a chance to explain. Now he''s full of thoughts and wants to get rid of the traces that the man left on Ji Qing.


    She is his, he is alone, no one wants to take her away from him.


    Nangongyan''s eyes flashed a dark red, and the strong smell of blood spread in their mouths. Ji Qingxue felt very uncomfortable and tried his best to push nangongyan away.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his tongue, licked the red blood at the corners of his mouth, and smiled with evil: "little wild cat, do you think I''m too rude?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. His eyes, tone and expression


    She cried tentatively, "Chu Xun?"


    Nangong Yan raised the corner of his mouth: "it''s me."


    Ji Qingxue just thinks his brain is buzzing, isn''t it? Is it because the stimulation just now is too big that Chu can find it?


    It''s over.


    "Chu Xun, master of Chu Pavilion, we have something to say!"


    His eyes looked like a fierce beast at the moment. It was really frightening.


    Nangong Yan exudes a spirit of killing, and the smile on his face is also creepy.


    "My little wild cat, you shouldn''t be touched by other men." Nangong Yan bit gently word by word, with a full killing intention between the lines.


    Ji Qingxue cried in her heart. Is it because she didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she went out today? Why is she so unlucky!


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "well, the man and I are innocent. We have nothing."


    "But you let him close to you and let him hold you." for this, Nangong Yan is particularly persistent.


    "Shit." Ji Qingxue didn''t know where to borrow the courage, and immediately said, "then he held it all. What can I do? I didn''t mean it."


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "it''s easy to do. As you just said, you can cut off which hand he touched with. If his left hand touches his left hand and his right hand touches his right hand, he''ll just waste his whole person!"


    This indifference and overbearing tone are really the same as Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "I remember. I will follow the instructions next time."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were dark, like the abyss washed by the underground river, with a cold breath: "there''s no next time."


    When Ji Qingxue didn''t react, Nangong Yan stretched out his long arm and directly carried the man on his shoulder.


    Ji Qingxue was in a whirl. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan smiled wildly: "I don''t like the smell of other men on the little wild cat, so I think we should take this opportunity to have a good in-depth communication."


    Nangong Yan picked up the lightness skill and flew over the eaves and walls. Soon they returned to the barracks.


    The emperor was stunned when he carried his mother back to the camp.


    Nangong Yan threw his cold eye knife fiercely: "if you don''t want your eyes to be gouged out and your voice to be poisoned and dumb, just step back. No one is allowed to get close here tonight!"


    People: the emperor''s painting style has become too fast. What is the stimulation?


    Nangong Yan threw people on the couch without pity, and he hurried to press them up.


    "Nangong... No..."


    Nangong Yan''s action is rough, completely without his usual tenderness. Now he is more like venting his anger.


    This kind of Nangong inflammation made Ji Qingxue''s heart uncontrollably flustered: "let me go first! Let me go!"


    Nangong Yan raised his head from her. His eyes had become red. He smiled: "don''t let go!"


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath. No, if it goes on like this, something will really happen.


    She quietly held the silver needle in her hand and planned to put him to sleep first. As a result, before she succeeded, her hands were caught by Nangong Yan and pressed directly on her head.


    "Little wild cat, you''re not good!"


    Nangong Yan''s action made them fit each other better, and he couldn''t help but feel his mind rippling. His eyes were more red, not enough, not enough.


    Such a touch can''t satisfy him at all. What he wants is complete possession!


    Ji Qingxue was anxious and annoyed by his hot eyes. Coupled with the ambiguous title, she couldn''t help yelling: "little wildcat, your sister! Don''t you call me that!"


    Nangong Yan obeys good advice: "OK, rhubarb dog!"


    Ji Qingxue: "


    She is secretly grinding her back teeth. Nangong Yan, wait for me!


    Nangong Yan pulls off her waist belt and binds Ji Qingxue''s hands together. Seeing that Ji Qingxue still wants to struggle, Nangong Yan simply points her acupoints directly.


    Ji Qingxue, who couldn''t move, suddenly had an ominous feeling in her heart. She stammered, "Hey, let me go!"


    Nangong Yan sneered: "let go of you? Dream!"


    With a big hand, she tore her clothes away directly. In the flying room, the white and tender skin dazzled Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    Nangong Yan jumped up, bent down and licked her earlobe carefully: "good, close your eyes, just enjoy it. I''ll do the rest!"

 Chapter 687

    God fucking enjoy it!


    Ji Qingxue was tortured to turn her eyes and fainted directly. This was the last word in her mind before she fainted.


    At ordinary times, Nangong inflammation is enough for animals, not to mention Chu Xun who is on fire. The animal index has directly doubled.


    Ji Qingxue was completely suppressed, and the whole process was like a wooden stake. The joy of fish and water was not enjoyed, except for pain.


    The next day, nangongyan woke up from his deep sleep. He rubbed his forehead. There was a steady stream of warmth from Ji Qingxue, which stimulated him greatly!


    When he opened his bedding, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    The people lying next to him were covered with blue and purple marks from top to bottom, from left to right, and even the finger prints left by someone when he was too fierce last night were clearly visible in some places.


    All of these are complaining to Nangong Yan. Yesterday, he did something worse than animals to Ji Qingxue.


    The fragments of last night gradually poured into his mind. He remembered that he went to Xueju and planned to pick up ah Xue, but he saw her hanging with Sima Jing.


    Although he clearly knew that ah Xue couldn''t have anything with him, when he saw them together, his heart couldn''t help being manic. As long as he stood like that and was a little closer, he was even jealous and crazy.


    What happened later?


    Later, even if nangongyan had no impression, he was afraid that he could guess what happened.


    Nangong Yan looked at her as if she had been severely abused. She was distressed, but she didn''t regret it.


    The man just replaced him and did what he always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    Whenever she is with Ji Qingxue, her eyes and every move are undoubtedly aphrodisiac for nangongyan, which can arouse the tyrannical mood in his heart.


    It''s just that this feeling is repressed by nangongyan again and again. He doesn''t want to scare Ji Qingxue, but this emotion has been repressed for too long, and things will always break out when they meet.


    That''s why Chu Xun did what he couldn''t do.


    Nangong Yan pulled out a helpless smile. No matter what reason, he did it after all. Before she woke up, she''d better think about how to coax people!


    After more than nine years, Ji Qingxue slowly opened his heavy eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was Nangong Yan''s face with a particularly brilliant smile.


    "Ah Xue, you''re awake."


    Ji Qingxue now sees his face and wants to take his shoes and greet him directly on his face. He has to cry.


    Unfortunately, at present, she can only think about it. When she moves a little, her whole body aches.


    Ji Qingxue killed him with a cold look in his eyes. Nangong Yan immediately shrunk his neck. Ah Xue seems to be really angry!


    Ji Qingxue raised his hand with great effort, put it in front of him and said calmly, "you don''t untie it for me. Are you waiting for me to bite it with my teeth?"


    Nangong Yan immediately responded: "I, I''ll solve it for you!"


    The belt is untied. Ji Qingxue also has a circle of bruises on his wrist. He looks at Nangong Yan and feels guilty in his eyes.


    "Ah Xue, last night I......"


    Ji Qingxue''s face is gloomy. The mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and the dark clouds are crushing the city.


    "Shut up."


    After that, Ji Qingxue closed her eyes. Now it takes a lot of effort to say one more word to this person. She has been tossed around. I don''t know how long she has been tossing around. Now she has to make up for her sleep.


    "Ah Xue, don''t be angry." Nangong Yan''s pathetic voice came from his ear, "can''t I apologize to you?"


    Oh, an apology is useful. Why do you want the government?


    In fact, Ji Qingxue wanted to turn over with backbone to prove that she really lost her temper this time. As a result, she felt so painful that it was like being run over by several carriages at the same time, so she had to give up her idea.


    After that, no matter what nangongyan said to her, Ji Qingxue pretended not to hear.


    Nangong Yan was very worried at once. He knew that Ji Qingxue was really angry this time. No matter how he apologized, Ji Qingxue didn''t seem to want to pay attention to him. Now he had only two words in his mind: finish!


    Nangong Yan was about to continue to say something. A voice came from the camp outside the door: "there is an action from the master guard."


    Nangong Yan''s expression was a little, so he had to turn over and stay.


    He picked up the clothes on the ground and slowly dressed them one by one. His eyes fell on the Iraqi with his eyes closed. He gently said, "ah Xue, rest first. I''ll come right away."


    The people on the bed still didn''t answer. Nangong Yan took a deep breath and turned to walk outside.


    I just went out and saw Luo Ting who was far away from the camp. Just now he directly introduced his words into the camp with some internal power.


    Nangong Yan walked past, but Luo Ting still didn''t move.


    Finally, Nangong Yan said with a cold face, "what are you doing so far away?"


    Luo Ting replied solemnly, "it was ordered by the Lord yesterday. If you don''t want to be gouged out or poisoned dumb, you have to stay away from this camp."


    Smell speech, there is a little crack in the expression on Nangong Yan''s face. He is secretly grinding his back teeth. Sima Jing hangs. We don''t finish it!


    Nangong Yan walks like a breeze. If we ignore his ugly expression at the moment, we are still willing to believe that he is a gentle emperor.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to talk nonsense. He sat down in a chair and looked around at the people in the camp.


    He doesn''t put on the emperor''s airs with others, so many people in the military camp think he is approachable.


    But he suddenly did this, but everyone was a little unable to accept it for the moment. He was a little stunned, and even dared not breathe.


    On the other hand, Luo Ting looked at ease and didn''t mean to be surprised at all.


    Hum, he has been with the master for many years. Now he is the master''s original appearance. You are really making a fuss.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold and said in a harsh voice, "I''m not here to see you in a daze! Tell me if you have anything!"


    At this time, everyone reacted. What happened just now? Why didn''t you even have the courage to speak.


    You huaizhu sorted out his emotions before he got up and reported to Nangong Yan: "there has been movement over Sima Jingxuan, and the soldiers and horses have moved. I''m afraid he''s going to confront us head-on."


    Confrontation? Nangong Yan''s sword eyebrow was raised. I didn''t find him, but he took the initiative to find me.


    "Where are his troops now?"


    You huaizhu drew three positions on the map: "at present, they are in ambush here. They can attack at any time when Sima Jingxuan gives an order."


    Before Nangong Yan spoke, Chi LAN spoke first: "emperor, I have countermeasures for this matter, but I need everyone''s cooperation!"


    Nangong Yan''s chin was raised and his mood was unclear in his eyes: "you say it."

 Chapter 688

    Chi LAN spoke out his plan and divided Ye Han''s troops into three ways to encircle and suppress the guards. From the operational layout and analysis, he was indeed prepared, and this time he also wanted to show the value of his existence.


    At the moment, Nangong Yan had no expression, but asked him calmly, "why choose this valley?"


    Chi Lan said without any hesitation, "I''ve seen the weather. It''s bound to rain heavily in these two days. The soil in this valley is soft, and heavy rain will inevitably cause landslides. As long as we occupy the highland, the guards will not be able to run away."


    After listening to Chi Lan''s words, Xu Meng was convinced by his words: "hum, when you can calculate by yourself, you say it will rain? Are you still the Dragon King?"


    Chi LAN ignored Xu Meng''s provocation and just looked at nangongyan. A moment later, nangongyan finally picked up the corner of his mouth: "losing you is the loss of Sima Jingxuan."


    The implication was that he agreed to his plan, which greatly relieved Chi LAN. At least the most difficult step was to step out.


    Xu Meng is also very unconvinced. Why does this man believe what the emperor says? Who knows if he is kind?


    Nangong Yan was more sure that it was right to abandon the chess piece Luoting to save Chi LAN. He said it well. It will rain in the last two days.


    Due to his previous health, Nangong Yan is always very sensitive to weather changes, and this Chi lan... Maybe he really can count.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Meng led the army to quietly ambush in the valley. He frowned and looked at the people around him: "you don''t know martial arts. What are you doing here?"


    Chi LAN paid attention to the following situation: "although I don''t know martial arts, my archery is good. Don''t worry, I''ll really fight later. I won''t hold you back."


    Xu Meng turned his head and took him to the war. Xu Meng really didn''t want to, but Chi LAN wanted to follow.


    It''s clear that the soldiers are divided into three ways, but Chi LAN will be with him. I really don''t understand what he thinks!


    Xu Meng and his brothers have been lying in ambush on the cliff for two or three hours, but there has been no movement from the guards. Xu Meng and his brothers can''t stay any longer.


    Xu Meng couldn''t help asking Chi LAN, "Hey, why hasn''t there been any news for so long? Is your prediction reliable?"


    Chi LAN frowned: "don''t talk, wait patiently for a while!"


    Before long, the sound of fighting between the two armies sounded outside the valley. It seemed that the guards, ye Han and Mu Jiaolong met.


    It''s going on like a raging fire over there, but Xu Meng''s side is a little quiet.


    Xu Meng was worried about the voice over there, but he really didn''t have anything else to do except wait.


    Chi LAN suddenly pressed his hand and whispered, "coming!"


    Xu Meng was alert, raised his hand slightly and made a gesture to the back, which meant: the enemy is coming, ready to act at any time!


    The Acropolis led the troops all the way into the valley. When they entered the predetermined position, Xu Meng gave an order: "brothers, fight me!"


    So the soldiers immediately rolled down the big stone. The guards were frightened by the sudden attack. The Acropolis pulled the reins and shouted at the top: "Xu Meng, I knew it was you!"


    Xu Meng showed his head from above: "yes, it''s your grandpa. What about me?"


    The wail and scream of the guards came from around. The Acropolis seemed not to hear it. He still shouted at his throat: "if you have the ability, come down and fight to the death with me and hide on it like a shrinking turtle. You are a hero!"


    Xu MENGZHENG wanted to answer, so he was held down by Chi LAN: "don''t be impulsive!"


    Xu Meng couldn''t help turning his eyes and gave him: "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. This valley has inherent geographical advantages. Occupying a high position is tantamount to seizing the first opportunity. Why should I go down and do real work with him!"


    Chi LAN looked at him unexpectedly. Xu Meng was stimulated by his look, "Hey, what''s that look in your eyes?"


    Chi LAN shrugged his shoulders: "nothing, but you are much smarter than I thought."


    At least not the kind of person who only knows how to be brave.


    Xu Meng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He raised his hand high and said, "Archer, get ready! Let go!"


    Ten thousand arrows are fired at once, so that the people below can''t avoid it!


    The Acropolis fled in a panic. He dodged and flashed: "Xu Meng, you fucking play Yin. You have the ability to come down and fight with me!"


    Xu mengleng snorted, "there is nothing to do on the battlefield. What is playing yin? Grandpa, I just can''t go down today. Come up if you have seed!"


    Acropolis was pale with anger. Chi LAN looked at the scene below. He didn''t know why he always had an ominous premonition.


    Chi LAN grabbed the bow and arrow next to him and aimed at the Acropolis below. When the Acropolis saw him, it all mocked: "the traitor is also here!"


    Chi LAN didn''t move. He opened his bow and pulled the string. The arrow "swished" and flew out. The Acropolis dodged and hid in the past.


    Xu Meng turned his mouth and said, "you can''t do this archery!"


    Chi Lan was not annoyed, but said faintly, "really?"


    But the later scene made Xu Meng stare wide and couldn''t say anything anymore.


    Chi LAN shot off the guard''s flag with an arrow. He calculated that the Acropolis could avoid an arrow, so his goal was not to kill the Acropolis, but the flag.


    The military flag on the battlefield is like the honor of the whole army. It must not fall.


    The fall of the flag was a great humiliation to the soldiers.


    Acropolis gritted his teeth angrily: "damn traitor!"


    "Boom"¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there were dense dark clouds in the sky, and the thunder was like a war drum. Look at this posture, it will rain heavily soon.


    Xu suddenly said, "No."


    Is there a fucking god in this world?


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the guards were killed and wounded, and the Acropolis was injured, but he just refused to withdraw.


    For a long time, a smile appeared on the Acropolis face. He moved his lips and said a word to Chi LAN.


    In the valley, Chi LAN understood his lips.


    ¡ª¡ªYou think you won, don''t be happy too soon!


    At the same time, Chi LAN finally found out where the initial wrong feeling was.


    In the whole process, the Acropolis has been very passive, like throwing themselves into the net. It is more like delaying time from the beginning to the present than fighting with them.


    Chi Lan''s look changed: "no, the situation has changed! Xu Meng left some people with him and the rest with me!"


    Xu Meng was packing up here, but he heard Chi LAN suddenly say, "what are you talking about?"


    Chi LAN roared, "I said to hurry to save people. If it''s too late, ye Han''s life will be gone!"

 Chapter 689

    In fact, as Chi LAN expected, ye Han met the main force of the guards. When Chi LAN arrived, ye Han and they were fighting with the guards!


    Xu Meng looked at Yan Jun''s corpses all over the ground. He just looked back at Chi LAN and joined the battle without saying anything.


    Chi Lan was like a blow to the head. No, it shouldn''t be like this according to their original route. Originally, the soldiers were divided into three ways to completely form a siege to the guards, but now they are surrounded by the guards. What''s wrong with this!


    Bean big raindrops fell on Chi LAN. He woke up. It''s important to get out of trouble first anyway.


    Now both sides kill red eyes. Xu Meng holds a big knife and cuts when he sees the guards. Chi LAN stands not far away and pulls out his arrow. An arrow kills the people behind him who want to sneak attack Xu Meng. This time, an arrow hits the center of his eyebrow.


    One arrow after another, Chi LAN didn''t stop for a moment until there was no arrow behind him.


    Some guards recognized him long ago and were afraid of the bow and arrow in his hand at the beginning. After all, Chi Lan''s hundred steps through Yang has long been famous in the army.


    But now, seeing that he had no arrows in his hand, he walked towards him with weapons one by one.


    Chi Lan was not afraid. He picked up a big knife on the ground.


    The signal bomb has just been sent on the way. Now it''s their turn to delay time.


    Chi LAN, holding a long knife in his hand, looked at the faces he wanted to cut alive, but his brain thought it was the boy named Wangyang.


    Hehe, Wang Yang.


    The guards rushed to Chi LAN. It is said that they are barefoot and are not afraid of wearing shoes. If this man really plays with his life, even Lord Yan, you have to be afraid of three points.


    Chi LAN is such a person.


    He was so cruel that he cut off half of the man''s head with a knife. Blood burst and splashed everywhere, mixed with rain, slowly trickling down his face.


    Chi LAN spat fiercely: "come on! I''m not afraid of you!"


    After that, Chi LAN rushed into the crowd with a big knife. The resentment accumulated in her heart gushed out. Chi Lan was covered with blood, but was constantly washed by the rain.


    These people, whom he once wholeheartedly guarded, now want his life.


    Fuck you all, you guys better go down and bury Wangyang!


    Chi Lan''s side is like a hell Shura field. Xu Meng took the time to take a look, and ye Han smiled: "after Chi LAN today, who fucking says you''re just a weak scholar, I''m the first to pull off his head!"


    Someone shot into Chi Lan''s shoulder. Chi LAN didn''t even need to wrinkle her eyebrows. As soon as she cut with her backhand, she cut off the man''s head in front of her.


    The surrounding guards suddenly dared not come forward again. Chi LAN looked at them sarcastically. You see, the world is so bullying good and fearing evil, bullying soft and fearing hard!


    "Go!"


    Yan Jun''s deafening roar sounded in his ears. Mu Jiaolong led troops to rescue him in time.


    Chi LAN smiled: "it''s not too late!"


    Someone shouted, "their reinforcements are coming. Withdraw! Withdraw!"


    Chi LAN and ye Han are injured everywhere. Today, this is the limit for Chi LAN.


    He pulled an arrow from a nearby corpse, picked up the bow on the ground and staggered to his feet.


    In the pouring rain, he shot an arrow with his last strength, and a general dressed up on his horse fell down immediately.


    "Hehe, haven''t you heard of my archery?"


    As soon as he finished, Chi LAN fainted when his eyes were black. When his consciousness was blurred, he seemed to fall into a not too warm embrace.


    Luo Ting caught him and called his name: "Chi LAN, Chi LAN!"


    There was no movement in his arms. Without saying a word, Luo Ting directly threw the man on the war horse, "don''t chase the poor enemy, let''s go back to the camp!"


    As soon as he returned to the barracks, yun''er saw that they were hurt all over.


    Luo Ting hugged the man: "Miss Yun, Chi LAN fainted. Please show me!"


    Yun''er nodded quickly: "OK, send him into the camp first!"


    The military doctors were busy that day. Xu Meng, who was dressing the wound, couldn''t help saying, "what the hell did the guards think and suddenly changed their strategy!"


    Ye Han looked at Xu Meng in Changzhou, and Xu Meng said, "don''t look at me like this, will you?"


    How to have the same virtue with that Chi LAN!


    Ye Han showed his teeth in pain, but he still couldn''t help teasing: "it''s good. It''s good to make progress! I thought you were going to put this account on Chi Lan''s head!"


    In other words, it was Chi Lan''s misjudgment that gave the guards the opportunity to encircle and suppress this time.


    Due to Chi Lan''s previous identity, everyone will doubt that he planned this time on purpose.


    Xu Meng''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m not stupid."


    Chi Lan''s arrow saved his life on the battlefield just now. Of course he will see it if he has eyes.


    Nangong Yan already knew the situation. He gently buttoned the table and frowned.


    "Did the guards suddenly change their route this time?"


    Luo Ting was also wearing wet clothes, and his body smelled of blood and rain.


    "Yes. My subordinates just went back to see it. The valley collapsed and the bodies under it were buried. Moreover, according to the route set by the guards, they would definitely enter our encirclement. But somehow, they suddenly changed the route, chose a long way around us and caught us by surprise."


    Nangong''s face is not changed: "so are you telling me that Chi LAN is not the eyeliner sent by Sima''s mirror?"


    Luo Ting suddenly knelt down: "my subordinates dare not talk nonsense."


    Nangong Yan raised his star eyes and flashed a fierce spirit in his eyes: "if it''s not him, there''s someone else."


    Luo Ting looked up at him: "what does the Lord mean?"


    "Hum, do you think they really expect things like gods? What countermeasures do we adopt? Can we know where to ambush? Is it possible to have thousands of miles of eyes and ears?"


    What happened was too coincidental for nangongyan to think more.


    There are traitors in this camp!


    Thinking of this, Luo Ting''s forehead couldn''t help jumping a few times: "but those who heard Chi Lan''s countermeasures that day..."


    That''s why this matter has become very difficult. If ordinary people had listened to Feng Wei to find out.


    But this man is really hidden.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "I''ll leave it to you to go down and investigate secretly. Be careful not to disturb anyone. You must know who to investigate."


    Luo Ting nodded. Everyone who heard Chi Lan''s plan in the camp that day was suspected.


    No matter who the spy is, it''s probably a big blow to them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the camp became extremely tense.


    Among Ye Han and Xu Meng, there are spies placed by Sima Jing. Just thinking about it makes people feel creepy.


    But isn''t that what people are?


    It''s hard to draw bones by painting dragons and skins. You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts.

 Chapter 690

    Ji Qingxue in the camp still has a straight face, but he has hidden concern in his eyes.


    Because she was really tossed by Nangong Yan that day, she couldn''t get a bed for three days and nights.


    But she also knew about the battle with the guards, so she couldn''t help worrying about nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan brought her food. "Is ah Xue hungry? Come and have something to eat."


    Ji Qingxue slowly groped down the bed and ate without saying a word.


    Even if there is a big thing, you can''t live with food.


    Eating, Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan unnaturally and noticed her action. Nangong Yan smiled: "what is ah Xue peeking at?"


    Ji Qingxue retorted, "what peek? I''m looking at it openly."


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips and smiled: "OK, let you see enough if you like."


    Ji Qingxue said, "I don''t want it."


    After listening to her words, Nangong Yan stopped talking, but there was a faint smile on his face.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help it first. She asked tentatively, "I''ve heard about the guards. Are you all right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled unabated and said, "ah Xue wants something to happen to me?"


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "I was worried about you."


    The voice fell to the ground. Nangong Yan felt a little moved in her heart. He couldn''t help but buckle people into his arms, and then fell a very pitiful kiss on her eyes.


    In his ear came the man''s extremely magnetic low voice: "so, ah Xue, aren''t you angry with me?"


    After thinking about it, Ji Qingxue slowly stretched out his hand and hugged his waist, and then whispered in his arms, "I''m just angry, but you treat me like that. Don''t you believe me?"


    "I didn''t." the man retorted without thinking.


    Ji Qingxue glanced: "you just can''t trust me, otherwise the man won''t come out."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and rubbed her long hair. He felt as good as ever. He sighed: "it has nothing to do with trust. It''s just my own jealousy."


    Ji Qingxue found a comfortable position in his arms, quietly closed her eyes, and the tip of her nose was full of familiar, which made her feel safe.


    Nangong Yan''s sharp thin chin knocked heavily on her head. Between the lines, it was full of helplessness: "you''re so cruel. It''s been three days. If you don''t talk to me again, I''m afraid I''m going to apologize."


    Undressed, the one with bare arms?


    Ji Qingxue originally wanted to ask this question. Unfortunately, he had a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. Finally, he swallowed this sentence back.


    "Did you let someone check the things in the barracks?" Ji Qingxue murmured, and his face was still sleepy.


    Nangong Yan whispered softly, "do you know?"


    I don''t know when to start. Ji Qingxue likes to be held by him like this and feels very comfortable.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed in his arms like a docile kitten. She said faintly, "I''m not stupid. Although Chi Lan''s strategy is not perfect, it''s more than enough for the guards. The guards temporarily changed their route, as if they knew our countermeasures in advance and cleverly avoided all our ambushes. So many coincidences add up, there''s only one reason."


    Someone secretly leaked the plan to the guards.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes. His woman was smart.


    Then he picked up a wisp of green silk and played it carefully in his hand: "well, I''ve asked Luo Ting to investigate."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked up at him. Nangong Yan pulled out a smile: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue Shuer said softly and firmly, "ah Yan, no matter what happens, I won''t leave you or betray you."


    Nangong Yan only felt that his chest seemed to have been hit hard. He gently twisted his eyebrows, and immediately a pair of gentle hands smoothed his frown again and again, which was more like soothing his heart.


    "Ah Yan, you have me, so don''t be sad."


    Nangong Yan hugged the people in his arms more tightly. It was the people who heard Chi Lan''s plan in the camp. They were all the people he trusted.


    But it is precisely because of this that Sima Jingxuan has an opportunity.


    Nangong Yan''s voice became softer and softer: "I''m not sad."


    In fact, there is nothing to be sad about. What he experienced from childhood to adulthood has already explained the problem?


    It takes too much to trust a person.


    There are rumors in the army these days. Many people blame Chi LAN for Yan Jun''s defeat, which makes them more dissatisfied with Nangong Yan''s decision to leave Chi LAN behind.


    In their eyes, Chi LAN deliberately did this. He was an undercover sent to them by the guards.


    Chi Lan''s injury was not light. He lay in bed for two days to get down reluctantly. During this period, Luo Ting has been taking care of him.


    "Drink the medicine."


    Luo Ting, with a straight face, fed the medicine to his mouth. Chi LAN didn''t drink it, but looked at him calmly: "do you also think I was intentional?"


    He didn''t hear the gossip in the barracks these days. His mood changed from uneasy at first to calm down later. No matter what the reason behind this matter is, he really has to be responsible for the death of so many soldiers.


    Luo Ting didn''t speak, just looked at him like that. Chi LAN laughed in his heart. After so many things, don''t you give up? And expect someone to believe you. Isn''t it because no one is willing to trust you?


    In this troubled world, it is too extravagant to trust such things.


    Chi Lan was a little lost and slowly pushed away the medicine handed by Luo Ting: "my body is OK. Thank you for your care these days."


    Luo Ting said in a deep voice, "Chi LAN."


    "Yes."


    "Since it''s not your fault, why do you show such an expression?"


    Chi LAN suddenly looked up and looked stunned: "you......" do you believe me?


    Luo Ting will not comfort people, so what he said at this time must be the truth.


    "I believe you."


    Luo Ting spoke these three words very lightly and slowly, but slowly knocked Chi Lan''s heart.


    Chi Lan was stunned for a long time before he came back. He suddenly smiled and looked at Luo Ting''s eyes.


    "Drink the medicine," said Luo Ting firmly.


    Chi LAN didn''t refuse any more. Instead, she endured her discomfort and drank the bowl of terrible medicine to the end.


    Before leaving, Chi LAN asked him curiously, "Luo Ting, why do you believe me?"


    Luo Ting said without hesitation, "because you are Chi LAN."


    Even if he knew there were spies in the barracks, Luo Ting never doubted Chi LAN.


    Sometimes people feel so inexplicable, such as Luo Ting''s trust in Chi LAN for no reason.

 Chapter 691

    Chi LAN went to find nangongyan alone. He took the initiative to find it. Nangongyan was not surprised at all, as if he had expected it long ago.


    "This time it''s my fault. No matter what punishment, I have no complaints."


    Then Chi LAN bent her legs and knelt down straight. This kneeling was for those who died.


    Although the sword had no eyes on the battlefield, they could not have died this time.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "is that why you came to see me?"


    There was some disappointment in his words. Chi LAN shouldn''t be like this.


    Chi Lan was a little stunned when he asked. Up to now, he always wants to give everyone an explanation.


    It doesn''t matter whether they believe themselves or not. After all, it''s enough for someone to trust themselves.


    Nangong Yan stared at the people below and asked, "do you remember what I said when I left you?"


    Chi Lan thought for a moment and replied, "you told me not to compare you with Sima Jingxuan."


    "It seems you remember."


    Originally saw a sentence, but Chi LAN couldn''t help but have other ideas, but he couldn''t believe it: "what do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan said word by word: "don''t doubt people. Since I stay with you, it proves that I trust you. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    The mood in Chi Lan''s eyes suddenly became a little complicated. Does this person really believe in himself?


    "But you are anxious to come to me to plead guilty. Chi LAN, do you really know what you should do now?"


    Nangong Yan could not hide his disappointed expression. When he spoke, he unconsciously took some questions and a trace of anger.


    Unexpectedly, these words made Chi LAN officially his new monarch from his heart.


    Chi LAN, who had figured it out, immediately worshipped Nangong Yan. This time he did the ceremony of kings and ministers: "thank you for your advice."


    Many years later, Chi LAN, who was already the Prime Minister of Dayan, was asked by her students why she was willing to return to Dayan in those years. The old prime minister, who was over seventy, did not blame the student for being bold, and answered his questions.


    He said three words.


    ¡ª¡ªForced.


    But his students could see clearly, and the teacher had a deep smile in his eyes.


    Feiyun comes back from miaojiang. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue urgently want to know the investigation results and immediately summon him.


    "Feiyun, what''s the result of your investigation?" Ji Qingxue asked impatiently.


    Feiyun shook his head: "the master mother''s subordinates investigated the people above one by one according to the list given by the girl on the ninth day of junior high school. They can''t be the people in black robes."


    So now the clue is broken again.


    Ji Qingxue was a little disappointed. Was he wrong in the direction of his investigation at the beginning?


    Nangong Yan comforted her: "ah Xue, don''t worry. If you are a fox, you will always show your tail."


    Ji Qingxue said weakly, "I hope so."


    At dinner, Rong Sheng and yun''er both saw Ji Qingxue''s absentmindedness. Yun''er asked with concern, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "the clue in Miao Jiang is broken again."


    The ninth day of junior high school was a little surprised: "don''t none of those people match?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said, "No."


    "It''s strange." the ninth day of junior high school said to himself, "those people are famous masters of soul taking in Miao Xinjiang. If they don''t even meet the requirements, are they new masters who are good at using soul taking in the Jianghu? But I haven''t heard of such a person lately."


    Ji Qingxue held his chin in one hand and knocked on the bowl with chopsticks in the other hand: "yes, is it because I don''t want to fork?"


    Rong Sheng put a piece of meat in her bowl: "I advise you not to think about it. It''s not urgent for a moment and a half. Have a good meal first."


    Yun''er nodded from the side: "Rong Sheng is right. Elder sister is still full and continues to think."


    At night, Feiyun evaded everyone''s eyes and went to nangongyan''s camp.


    Nangong Yan hasn''t gone to bed yet. Beside the candle, he raised his cold eyes and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    Feiyun clenched his teeth and knelt on the ground: "go back to the master. In fact, before going to miaojiang this time, his subordinates felt that there would be no harvest during his trip to miaojiang."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that there was an accident. Feiyun would say, "why?"


    "Because my subordinates have always felt that my mother''s guess is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Qingxue came in from outside the camp.


    As soon as I came back, I heard Feiyun say such a sentence. In fact, Ji Qingxue has been reflecting and trying to think of what happened in the forbidden room that day, but in vain.


    Ji Qingxue feels like she has walked into a dead end, so it''s good to listen to other people''s opinions at this time. There may be unexpected gains.


    Ji Qingxue said to him, "anyway, we don''t have any clues here. Just say what you think, Feiyun."


    Feiyun suddenly asked her, "when I heard of the accident, my mother was confused?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "indeed."


    "How can the mistress judge that the black robed man who performed soul taking on you is a man?"


    "Because of the voice. The clip I recall now is also very vague, but I remember the man''s voice very clearly. There is a sharp and thin voice in the hoarseness. It is indeed a man''s voice."


    At this point, Feiyun looked at Ji Qingxue seriously and said, "so my subordinates think the problem is here."


    Ji Qingxue only felt a sudden jump in the middle of her eyebrows: "Feiyun, what do you mean?"


    "To be honest with the mistress, listening to Feng Wei is good at prying news and camouflage, so it has long been used to changing his voice."


    Between the lightning and flint, Ji Qingxue already understood Feiyun''s meaning: "do you mean that the man in black is actually a woman? That voice is just her disguise?"


    "That''s what my subordinates think. My subordinates have noticed in the guards'' camp before. That person never eats and lives with the guards, let alone sleeps with them. At first, my subordinates thought he might have some cleanliness habit and didn''t like to contact people. Later, my subordinates felt that she looked more and more like a woman in terms of body shape and behavior. If she was a woman, Then all these things can make sense. "


    Ji Qingxue''s words made him feel enlightened.


    Yes, why didn''t you think of this floor?


    Because with the voice in his memory, Ji Qingxue preconceived that the man in black robe was a man, so he asked Feiyun to investigate the direction of the man.


    But if the man in black is a woman


    Ji Qingxue looked at Feiyun excitedly: "Feiyun, you are so smart!"


    Feiyun, who was suddenly praised, said with embarrassment: "the mistress has been praised too much."


    Then Feiyun put away his smiling face: "if you follow this way of thinking and guess the identity of the black robed man, your subordinates have a guess object."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Qingxue was even more excited: "really? Tell me! Tell me!"


    But when Feiyun finished, Ji Qingxue frowned slightly. She looked at Nangong Yan, who was always silent: "do you think it would be her?"


    Nangong Yan raised her thin lips: "ah Xue wants to find out so much. Just try."

 Chapter 692

    Xu Meng came to see Chi LAN for the first time. This move made everyone couldn''t help rubbing their eyes for fear that they were dazzled.


    "Hey, sissy, are you okay?"


    Xu menggang was a little regretful when he said it. Why did he accidentally say what he thought.


    "Sissy?" Chi LAN raised her eyebrows. "If I hadn''t been a sissy, you would have died."


    This is really not Xu Meng''s target. In his eyes, white men like Chi LAN are silently classified as sissy by him.


    It''s better for a man to be as brave and rough as he is. He''s as thin as a woman, isn''t it good.


    Xu Meng hehe smiled and rarely took it soft in front of Chi LAN: "yes, so I came to see you."


    Chi Lan said angrily, "thank you for your kindness. As you can see, I''m not dead yet."


    Xu Meng made a lot of sarcasm at Chi LAN before. Suddenly, he changed his attitude towards Chi LAN, not to mention Chi LAN. He was not used to it.


    So he couldn''t help but say: "that''s, they all say that the scourge will last for thousands of years."


    Pulling the quilt''s hand slightly, Chi LAN now seriously doubts whether Xu Meng is hurt badly enough, so he plans to stimulate him.


    Seeing that Chi LAN didn''t speak, Xu Meng suddenly reacted that his words were wrong. He scratched his head and said, "ah, don''t mind. That''s how I speak."


    Chi LAN turned his eyes: "if I mind with you, I''m afraid I''ll be angry."


    "You..."


    "What am I?" Chi LAN gave him a provocative look.


    Thinking of this man''s saving grace to himself, Xu Meng immediately stopped and silently recited in his heart that the saving grace is greater than heaven, hold it, hold it!


    "Hey, hey, you saved my life. I came to thank you this time."


    Chi LAN looked at him and opened his mouth leisurely: "I am a kind-hearted person. I usually save cats and dogs when I see them on the roadside, not to mention saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Besides, the grace of saving life is the same as rebuilding parents. Isn''t it right for parents to save their son?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Xu Meng nodded all the time, but he found that what Chi Lan said just now felt strange.


    Sure enough, before long, Xu Meng jumped up from his chair with a loud cry. Pointing to Chi LAN, his hand trembled like a willow in the wind: "surnamed Chi, you fucking take advantage of me!"


    Chi Lan''s sharp eyes looked at him: "I didn''t save you?"


    "Save, save."


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that saving lives is the same as rebuilding parents?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s it." Chi LAN leaned lazily on the cushion behind him. "I''m just a metaphor. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Xu Meng widened his eyes, as if he hadn''t turned around much.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Xu Meng subconsciously shook his head: "no, I just came to see you."


    Chi LAN impolitely ordered to leave: "since you have seen such a person, you can go."


    "Oh, you should cultivate yourself. I''ll go first." Xu Meng didn''t intend to stay more. Although he didn''t feel hostile to him, he still felt a little uncomfortable to get along with him alone.


    So poor Xu Meng didn''t expect that Chi Lan''s sudden question also successfully transferred the problem of "rebuilding parents".


    Looking at Xu Meng''s back, Chi LAN couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a bear like brain."


    The tone did not hide his dislike of Xu Meng, but the smile in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    Luo Ting came in with medicine. Chi LAN kept hiding: "I''m all right. Why do I have to drink medicine?"


    Luo Ting strongly handed the bowl to him: "Miss Yun ordered you to drink!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue is thinking about what Feiyun told herself last night. MuQing suddenly asks, "have you ever seen Feiyun?"


    Yun''er said strangely, "what''s the matter with Feiyun?"


    "No. I haven''t seen him all day today."


    "Hey, I thought it was a big deal. You don''t allow people to have a free stroll?" Rong Sheng said calmly, turning over the medical book in his hand.


    Think about it. Feiyun is more lively and noisy than others. It''s possible that he wandered around the city.


    Mu Qing didn''t speak, but came close to yun''er and asked, "what are you doing? Do you need my help?"


    Yun''er looked at him with a red face. His voice was as low as a mosquito and a fly: "no, no need."


    I don''t know what happened. The question that MuQing asked inadvertently made Ji Qingxue feel a little uncomfortable.


    She suddenly stood up and said, "no, I have to go to Feiyun''s camp."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help saying, "let''s go with my mistress."


    As soon as they left, yun''er didn''t have any mind to stay. Yun''er muttered, "look at sister, it seems very anxious. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Rong Sheng said helplessly, "please, Feiyun is such a big old man. He''s not a little fart child. What can happen?"


    Said so, but Rong Sheng got up and went out with yun''er.


    They happened to meet nangongyan when they went out. They agreed to come out of the camp after they finished.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Nangong Yan asked her, "what happened to ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously grabbed his hand: "you go with me to find Feiyun."


    Nangong Yan didn''t know why, but she let her pull herself to Feiyun''s camp.


    "Flying clouds!"


    Ji Qingxue went in. Before he got close, he saw Feiyun lying in bed, like sleeping.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "you''re fine. I''m worried about you... Feiyun, you''re getting up. You''ve been sleeping all day!"


    But Nangong Yan suddenly grabbed her and looked dignified: "ah Xue, Feiyun''s situation seems to be wrong."


    As soon as the words fell to the ground, Ji Qingxue ran directly to Feiyun''s bed. She first stretched out her hand to explore Feiyun''s breath. Fortunately, she was still breathing.


    But Feiyun''s face was blue, and even his lips were blue and purple.


    Ji Qingxue felt his pulse and his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    Nangong Yan asked her, "how?"


    Ji Qingxue put down Feiyun''s hand, turned to look at him and slowly spit out a sentence: "Feiyun, he''s poisoned."


    People at the door rushed in one after another and asked, "emperor, empress, Feiyun, what''s the matter with him?"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other, especially Ji Qingxue''s heart sank to the bottom like a lead stone.


    Because she knows better than anyone why something happened to Feiyun.

 Chapter 693

    As soon as Rongsheng heard Ji Qingxue say that Feiyun was poisoned, he immediately squeezed himself to the bedside, "little master, something really happened to Feiyun?"


    Ji Qingxue felt a little uncomfortable. If she hadn''t asked Feiyun to check it, maybe Feiyun wouldn''t have this disaster.


    Rongsheng carefully checked the situation of Feiyun, and the expression on his face became more and more ugly.


    "Did he win the bamboo leaf green?"


    Bamboo leaf green is a kind of poison mixed with several snake venoms. When it is poisoned, the poisoned person''s skin from head to foot will slowly become blue and purple, so it got the name.


    Ji Qingxue turned to MuQing and said, "give me your dagger."


    MuQing immediately took out the dagger and handed it to her with both hands.


    Now, she can only take risks. Feiyun must not die!


    Ji Qingxue pulled out the dagger and gently cut Feiyun''s wrist. Blood rushed out of the wound. The blood was dark and purple.


    While Ji Qingxue is doing this, Rong Sheng has pricked several needles around Feiyun''s chest to protect his heart pulse.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him. Rongsheng had already lost his usual appearance of fooling around. He said seriously, "little master, you continue, I cooperate with you."


    The ninth day of junior high school stood beside Xu Meng and looked at the incomparable tacit understanding between Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng. There was always something wrong in my heart.


    How she wished she could help him, but at this time she could do nothing but stand by and watch.


    From miaojiang to Qingqu City, she thought the distance between them had been shortened, but it didn''t.


    She and Rong Sheng are different after all.


    After bleeding Feiyun for a while, Ji Qingxue raised her hand and lit the acupoint on his wrist to stop the blood for him. The blue color on Feiyun''s face also dispersed.


    But this bleeding method is not a long-term plan. Even if his blood is drained, his poison may not be able to be solved.


    Luo Ting''s face was expressionless, but a worried look flashed in his eyes: "mistress, how''s Feiyun?"


    Listen to the most noisy boy in the wind guard, but now he is lying here quietly. He is really not used to it.


    After tucking in the quilt for the people in bed, Ji Qingxue slowly got up: "let''s go out and talk about something."


    The ninth day of the ninth day obediently followed Rongsheng''s back. She whispered, "is the poison in the flying cloud very serious? Is it difficult to solve?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head: "it''s not serious, but the antidote preparation of bamboo leaf green is very complex. If you can''t prepare the corresponding antidote within three days, even if you solve Feiyun''s poison at that time, he will leave sequelae."


    "Sequelae?"


    "Yes." Rong Sheng patiently explained to her, "sequelae will occur according to different people''s physique. According to the situation of patients in the past, some have become fools and others have become mute."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she nodded and rubbed her head with a funny voice: "as the sect leader of the five poisons sect, don''t you even know the poison of bamboo leaf green? On the ninth day of the ninth day, I doubt it. How did you become the sect leader?"


    "Hey, don''t make fun of people! I was forced to be the leader. I''m not a Jianghu baixiaosheng. I know everything."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Wei glanced at him wrongfully. Only this glance made Rong Sheng''s heart turn.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tease the sect leader. Huh?"


    Although he said so, the ninth day still caught the passing smile in his eyes.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he said, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    The atmosphere in the camp was dignified. Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to speak first.


    "The poison of bamboo leaf green in Feiyun can enter people''s body in many ways. Ye Han, go down and check who has been in and out of Feiyun''s camp today, and check all the food."


    "Ye Han takes orders."


    "The person who poisoned must still be in the barracks. As long as Feiyun doesn''t die for a day, the people behind the scenes will never give up."


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "from now on, no one can get close to Feiyun''s camp without my permission. Once someone gets close, kill him!"


    The crowd answered in unison, "yes!"


    Seeing Luo Ting''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Ji Qingxue opened his mouth to him: "don''t worry, I will cure him."


    Luo Ting nodded. Since the mistress said so, he had nothing to say. He should believe that the mistress is.


    "Well, you all go down."


    After the people left, Nangong Yan, who had not spoken, gently grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and said with relief: "Feiyun''s thing is not your fault, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were sharp and his whole body exuded a faint chill: "how can it not be my fault? You and I know why he became like this. Ah Yan, I think his idea was right."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    Ji Qingxue hummed coldly in her heart. Sima Jing hung. Are the people on your side so depressed?


    Isn''t it true that there are no 300 taels of silver here to do such a thing at this time?


    Chi LAN looked at Luo Ting walking alone in front of him, thought about it, and accelerated his pace to catch up with him.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Luo Ting asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Chi Lanpeng said, "don''t pretend. People with clear eyes can see that you are worried about flying clouds."


    Luo Ting looked very calm, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing him like this, Chi LAN couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry too much. I''ve heard that the queen has a lot of medical skills, so Feiyun will be fine."


    Luo Ting suddenly stopped. He looked at Chi LAN and asked coldly, "are you comforting me?"


    Chi Lan was stunned, and then said uneasily, "you think it''s that."


    Luo Ting has been taking care of himself since he escaped from the guard camp. Although Chi LAN didn''t say anything, he remembered all Luo Ting''s kindness to him.


    Feiyun is his subordinate. Now something like this has happened. Luo Ting must feel bad. So Chi lancai couldn''t help comforting him.


    A smile flashed in Luo Ting''s cold eagle eyes. He said in a hard voice, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "The man on the master''s side said that Nangong Yan sent someone to Miao Jiang. I''m afraid he can''t hide his business."


    Mencius stood in the middle of the camp in good order. He never stood on the side of Sima Jing as before.


    For the words of Mencius, Sima Jingxuan obviously didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he narrowed his eyes in some displeasure: "what are you doing so far away from me?"


    What happened in the camp last time has completely cut off Mencius'' mind.


    She is just a piece of this person''s chess piece, a weapon, or a lonely pastime thing.


    Nothing special.


    So she can''t and can''t think of anything else.


    "My subordinates have only recovered from the injury. They are still ill. They are afraid of bumping into the dragon''s body."


    Mencius looked cold, and there was no other emotion in his tone except respect.


    Sima Jing looked at her, and his displeasure did not decrease at all!

 Chapter 694

    Sima Jing said in a cold voice, "come here!"


    Mencius was a little stiff, and then he walked to him with great difficulty.


    "What do you want?"


    Still in that tone, extremely respectful, even the expression makes you completely find nothing wrong.


    Sima Jingxuan likes women to be obedient, but such obedient Mencius period makes him inexplicably upset!


    Sima Jing hung his hand and pulled it. Mencius didn''t stand firm and fell directly into his arms.


    Mencius'' body became stiff in an instant. Sima Jing hung in her ear, gently breathed, and asked vaguely, "are you well?"


    "Yes," Mencius replied forcefully, holding his hands more and more tightly.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly held her earlobe and licked it back and forth. The feeling of crispness and numbness suddenly invaded Mencius. She bit her lip and was forced to bear it.


    At the age of 17, she was his man. Sima Jingxuan was the person who knew her body best.


    It was an accident. Sima Jingxuan was drunk and mistook her for the person in his heart.


    At that time, Mencius listened to him constantly calling another person''s name in his ear. His heart seemed to be gouged out by Sheng. It was very painful.


    She is his death, life is his, just a body, give it.


    Until now, Sima Jingxuan has never touched any other woman except her.


    Mencius occasionally wondered whether this proved that she was special in his heart.


    But then the reality was too tragic, and even the last expectation was severely stepped into the mud by the man.


    At the thought of this, Mencius''s body became colder and colder. No matter how provocative she was, she didn''t respond.


    Sima Jing hung cold and suddenly pushed the man to the ground: "are you a dead man?"


    Mencius slowly knelt on the ground and obediently replied, "I''m sorry, master, it''s all my subordinates'' fault!"


    Sima Jing was so angry that her face turned blue. This woman did it on purpose, didn''t she?


    "Stand up!"


    Mencius Qi stood up according to Yan. Sima Jing hung a sneer: "take off!"


    Without hesitation, Mencius began to untie her clothes. She had no way to disobey the man''s order.


    Sima''s mirror hung half and squinted at the woman in front of her until she took off to a thin layer of obscene clothes.


    "That''s enough!" Sima Jing hung up and stopped the movement in her hand.


    Mencius really stood there obediently and let his eyes flow on himself.


    This woman used to look at herself with respect and deep love.


    Sima Jingxuan enjoyed the way she looked at herself.


    But now, the respect is still there, but the love is gone.


    Thinking of what he said to her in the camp, Sima Jingxuan asked her for the first time: "are you angry?"


    Mencius stood straight and still had a cold face: "the master is serious. His subordinates are only the dead of the master, and they have no qualification and right to be angry!"


    "You......" Sima Jingxuan sneered, "really? Someone!"


    Immediately, two soldiers came in from outside the camp: "what''s the emperor''s order?"


    Sima Jing hung lazily on his chair, pointed to the woman beside him and asked them, "is this woman beautiful?"


    The two soldiers looked up and saw Mencius standing there with only dirty clothes on her body. The curve was winding. Coupled with her cold and gorgeous face, the two soldiers looked red.


    "If you go back to the emperor, it''s beautiful, very beautiful!" a man replied.


    Sima Jing said carelessly, "well, how about I give this woman to you two today?"


    Mencius was very uncomfortable in his heart, but his expression had not changed. Yes, he always had such a temper and temperament, and did what he wanted.


    If you are tired of playing with things, you will naturally lose them.


    The two soldiers stared wide, as if they couldn''t believe that the pie falling from the sky would suddenly hit their heads.


    "My subordinates, thank you for your reward."


    Sima Jing hung his chin with one hand, raised his eyes and looked forward to Mencius: "how about you?"


    Mencius replied expressionless, "my subordinates obey!"


    This dead girl is so popular that she has become more and more proficient in her Kung Fu! Sima Jing couldn''t help scolding in his heart!


    She was still her favorite obedient appearance in the past, but I don''t know why. Seeing her like this, Sima Jingxuan felt annoyed and dry in his heart. He really wanted to drag her over and beat her!


    Sima Jingxuan picked up his robe on the ground and immediately wrapped Mencius with a big hand.


    "You two immediately gouge out your eyes!"


    The two soldiers suddenly looked frightened and didn''t know what they had done wrong.


    Sima Jing hung a note full of murderous eyes and shot it like a sharp arrow: "what? Do you still want me to do it myself?"


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    So two innocent people raised their hands and stabbed them in their eyes.


    Not long after, screams came from the camp one after another.


    Mencius looked at him in a complicated way. She thought she knew him very well, but recently she felt that she might never have seen him clearly.


    "You go!"


    Sima Jing hung back to his chair. He didn''t explain why he had to waste the two people''s eyes.


    Mencius didn''t want to study deeply. If you think too much about some things, it is vanity. With vanity, endless greed will be derived.


    "My subordinates leave!"


    When she left, Sima Jingxuan angrily swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    The irritability in my heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    Sima Jing looked coldly at the blood on the ground. Of course he knew that Mencius period was very beautiful. Just now he just took the opportunity to humiliate her. Those two people naively thought they really wanted to reward Mencius period to them!


    How dare you show her such greedy and evil eyes!


    Sima Jing thought that it was time to kill them. It was too cheap to waste their eyes.


    Look, this is Sima Jingxuan.


    He was the one who wanted to insult Mencius with the two soldiers, and he was also the one who was angry and abandoned others'' eyes in the end.


    Sima Jing pressed his eyebrows and forced himself to calm down. Today, she has been out of control for many times.


    In fact, even he felt very surprised that he would have an inappropriate emotion for women other than Qingxue.


    So Sima Jingxuan found a very reasonable explanation for his behavior.


    The things hanging from his Sima mirror are still his, even if they are tired of playing, and can''t be coveted by others!

 Chapter 695

    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng have been busy preparing antidotes for Feiyun. On the ninth day of junior high school, he and yun''er help.


    "Little master, I went to check Feiyun''s physical condition. After bleeding, although the toxicity was weakened, his body became weaker. I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on."


    Ji Qingxue''s dispensing hand gave a slight meal, and she said in a deep voice: "no, he has become a wind guard after thousands of difficulties and dangers. He is just a poison of bamboo leaf green, and he can make it."


    Rongsheng looked at Ji Qingxue, and the ninth day secretly pulled his sleeve: "she''s already worried, so don''t say it again."


    Let''s just ask them to prepare an antidote in these three days.


    In less than half a day, Ji Qingxue and he matched dozens of detoxification prescriptions.


    Zhuyeqing''s poison is a little different. It is a mixture of several snake poisons. The difficulty is that it''s hard. I don''t know what kind of snake poisons are on Feiyun, so they can only try. It''s not impossible to solve the poison on him by mistake.


    Ji Qing handed the written prescription to yun''er: "yun''er immediately asked someone to fry a pair of medicine according to the prescription above, and then take it to Fei Yun one by one."


    Yun''er nodded: "sister, I know. I''ll go right away."


    The ninth day also followed yun''er out: "I have nothing to do here. Let me help yun''er."


    Rong Sheng habitually touched her hair: "well, you go."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes sank: "I hope our detoxification prescription is useful."


    Rong Sheng smiled: "didn''t you say that Feiyun must be all right? Since you said so, there''s no problem."


    Yun''er and the ninth day of the ninth day summoned many people to decoct medicine for Feiyun. Now they detoxify Feiyun a moment earlier, he will be less dangerous.


    The medicine was sent to Feiyun''s camp bowl by bowl. If he couldn''t drink it, he gave it to him directly!


    "Eh?" yun''er suddenly shouted.


    The ninth day asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun''er looked everywhere and said, "sister gave me a prescription missing."


    The ninth day''s eyes flashed and hurriedly helped her find it: "how can it be? Look carefully again."


    Cloud son looked for a pass without results. She muttered to herself, "it must have been lost when I was in a hurry just now."


    The ninth day of junior high school was also a little worried: "what should I do now?"


    Yun''er patted her on the shoulder and said seriously, "don''t worry, I can remember the contents of that prescription."


    The ninth day of junior high school opened his eyes, and seemed to say something incredible: "can you remember so many prescriptions?"


    Yun''er tugged at the corners of his mouth: "uh huh, I''ve never forgotten. Now I have the rest of the prescriptions. Eliminate them, and the rest is naturally the one that''s gone. I''ll get the medicine. You can watch it here on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    The ninth day nodded: "go quickly. I''ll just watch here. It''s saving people and can''t be delayed."


    Yun''er ran back to fill the medicine. Ji Qingxue saw that she was back and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with yun''er?"


    Yun''er said while filling the medicine: "sister gave me a missing prescription. I''ll make another pair of medicine when I come back."


    If the missing prescription happens to be the one that can relieve Feiyun poison, in short, they can''t miss a chance now.


    Ji Qingxue knew that she had the ability to never forget, so she didn''t feel strange. Looking at her busy appearance, she continued to ask her: "what about the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    Yun''er hurriedly replied, "so many medicine cans are frying medicine at the same time. I let the ninth day of junior high school watch there."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "yun''er, you have to look at this medicine in your hand, and then bring it to Feiyun to drink. Don''t fake someone else''s hand."


    Yun''er didn''t know, so Ji Qingxue just said faintly, "the person who poisoned may still be in the camp. I''m really worried. There aren''t many people I can trust."


    As soon as Ji Qingxue said this, yun''er immediately felt that the task on her shoulder was heavier. Sister a trusted herself so much that she couldn''t disappoint sister a.


    So yun''er nodded in his old age: "well, sister, don''t worry, yun''er promises to complete the task."


    With that, yun''er ran out with the prepared medicine.


    Ji Qingxue looked at yun''er''s hurried back in a daze. Nangong Yan came in to see her. Subconsciously, she asked her, "what are you looking at?"


    "Ah Yan, I thought that the poison of Feiyun would be solved soon."


    Nangong Yan frowned and said something good, but Ji Qingxue didn''t seem to be happy at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue whispered a few words in his ear, and then said, "even if the poison is detoxified, Feiyun will have to sleep for two days to wake up. Now all we have to do is wait for the man to show up."


    Nangong Yan lightly picked a long eyebrow: "that''s right. After all, Feiyun''s poison has been detoxified. Some people will be unhappy."


    At midnight, the camp was quiet, and everyone fell into a deep sleep.


    Someone quietly touched into Feiyun''s camp. The man stood by the bed, took out a dagger and was about to start, but he was suddenly clamped by the man on the bed.


    A candle lit up in the camp. Ji Qingxue got up and sat on the bed and said lazily, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The man''s secret way was bad. He immediately turned and ran away.


    Rong Sheng didn''t sleep all the time. Now he saw someone coming out of Feiyun''s camp. He thought it was the man behind Feiyun''s attack. He ran after him with lightness skills.


    Ji Qingxue went out of the camp. Ying Xuan and Luo Ting came out from the dark: "the master mother''s voice chased the man towards the woods."


    "HMM." Ji Qingxue looked at the direction they left, and his eyes became more and more complex.


    Luo Ting didn''t understand: "why didn''t the mistress let her subordinates intervene in this matter?"


    If it hadn''t been for the orders of his mistress, he and yingxuan would have caught the murderer who killed Feiyun.


    Ji Qingxue sighed heavily: "you will understand this later. I''d better catch up with you first."


    Rongsheng ran after the man in black to the woods. Rongsheng turned over directly and landed steadily in front of the man.


    Rong said coldly, "do you still want to run?"


    The man didn''t speak, raised his hand and gave Rongsheng a slap. When Ji Qingxue arrived, they were playing in full swing.


    Ji Qingxue stood quietly watching the war, and didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    Until Ronshen hit her back, he suddenly shouted, "Ronshen lives fast! She is Kwai Nino!"


    Rongsheng was shocked when he heard Ji Qingxue''s words, but he had no time to recover his palm power. Ten percent of the palm hit the man''s back.


    The man in black staggered forward. She leaned gently against a big tree, covered her back with her hands, and stared at Rong Sheng with burning eyes.


    But Rong Sheng turned his head in disbelief. He trembled and asked, "little master, who do you think this man is?"

 Chapter 696

    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, but her voice was like thunder.


    The man in black over there finally pulled off his face towel and showed his beautiful face.


    The ninth day of junior high school said faintly, "you guessed it was me."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were quite complex. For a long time, she slowly said, "you shouldn''t start at this time, because it seems that you are trying to cover the chapter."


    Rong Sheng let himself slow down for a long time. He stared at the man in front of him: "did you poison Feiyun?"


    At this moment, there is nothing to hide.


    The ninth day of junior high school nodded gently: "it''s me."


    "Why?" Rongsheng looked at her incredulously. He didn''t understand why his ninth day would be like this.


    The ninth day was silent. Ji Qingxue slowly walked up and stood side by side with Rong Sheng: "the reason why the ninth day should start is because Feiyun found something that should not be checked."


    Ji Qingxue Yu Guang swept the sound of the face next to him, and then took a deep breath. So far, the truth has already been revealed.


    "On the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, you were the one who performed the soul taking skill on me in the forbidden room, right?"


    There was a thunder on the flat ground. Rong Sheng looked at the past with his head on his side, and his lips turned white: "what are you talking about, little master?"


    How can people who have made little master lose his memory and suffered great pain on the ninth day of junior high school? How can it be the ninth day of junior high school?


    "I haven''t remembered what happened in the forbidden room so far. I only have a vague memory. I always thought that the man who performed the soul taking skill on me was a man, so my goal has always been on the man who can do the soul taking skill in Miao Xinjiang. This is also my biggest misunderstanding. Fortunately, Feiyun reminded me."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help saying, "that''s not necessarily the ninth day of junior high school."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are getting colder: "After thinking through this relationship, other things will be solved easily. At that time, I was seriously injured and had a vague consciousness. Even so, I still wrapped myself tightly when I performed the soul capturing technique on me. If it wasn''t for this person''s own quirks, there was only one reason. I knew this person. So I didn''t want to let me see his true face ¡£¡±


    The ninth day looked at her with a sneer: "so you doubted me from the beginning?"


    "No. you''re from Miao Jiang. You''re an expert who can absorb souls. You''re just one of the objects of suspicion. You can''t hold your breath, which exposed you. You also deliberately took the prescription I gave yun''er, because that''s the prescription we wrote by mistake to detoxify, but you didn''t expect yun''er to have the ability to never forget."


    When Feiyun told her this conjecture, Ji Qingxue didn''t believe it anyway.


    But Feiyun was poisoned in the past few days. Obviously, someone thought he would never open his mouth.


    Ji Qingxue thought in her heart that people''s hearts are indeed the most untenable thing in the world.


    Rong Sheng was so struck by this fact that he could hardly stand. It was impossible, impossible!


    Don''t lean. His voice wriggled his lips and smiled weakly: "little master, don''t be kidding. Let''s go back."


    Ji Qingxue grabbed his hand, and she called out, "Rong Sheng."


    Rong Sheng threw her away with an angry look on his face: "it can''t be her. You must have made a mistake. It can''t be the ninth day of junior high school!"


    Ji Qingxue was about to stop talking. What should she say at this time to hurt him.


    "At the beginning, you asked Yingruo to poison in the military camp."


    Ignoring the consternation and collapse of Rongsheng, Ji Qingxue threw out such a sentence coldly and faintly.


    If the wound has been festered and rotten, gouge it out together with the rotten meat. Short pain is always long pain.


    The ninth day of junior high school looks very calm. It is worthy of being Rongsheng''s little master. You see things so thoroughly.


    "You and Sima have been working for him since they left the Miao river. He has cut 7788 of his wings in the barracks. He has been cut down by his hands and feet, so he needs a new eye liner, a man we will never doubt."


    "Little master, stop talking." Rong Sheng opened his mouth painfully, and the dullness in his chest made him unbearable.


    How many things did the woman who talked and laughed to herself every day that he didn''t know.


    "After Ying Ruo was poisoned by poison, you appeared in Qingqu City, and then you spared no effort to detoxify those people. At that time, we were too flustered because of poison. Now I think your appearance is really too coincidental."


    In the eyes of the ninth ninth, he showed his admiration. "You are right. The Nangong fans listened to wind and wind and pulled up their eyes in the Yanjun army. So I came. But I need a reason, a reason to stay."


    Looking at the strange ninth day in front of me, Rong Sheng felt in a trance that he had never known this person.


    He said to himself, "so you lied to me when you said you came here because you wanted to see me?"


    There was a moment of panic in her heart on the ninth day of junior high school. She tightly held her white and tender hand. There seemed to be a battle between heaven and man in her mind. She didn''t even feel that her fingernail cut the palm.


    Finally, she compromised. She closed her eyes tightly and sold her mind with trembling eyelashes: "it was true that day."


    "Up to now, you still want to cheat me!" Rong Sheng suddenly raised the volume, angry, sad, sad... All the emotions were intertwined for a time. It was clear that there was no wound on his body, but it made him so painful.


    "So when the two armies of Yan and Wei fought that day, the guards suddenly changed their route because you leaked the military information to them?"


    Rong Sheng is not stupid. When he knows the identity of the ninth day of junior high school, he can know some things by seriously thinking about them.


    If it weren''t for the help of the ninth day of junior high school, how could the guards know so much about their marching deployment.


    A stifling silence pervaded between them.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Rong Sheng walked towards her slowly.


    Rongsheng suddenly raised his hand and pressed her shoulders. He said very gently, "on the ninth day of junior high school, I don''t care who you are or what you have done. As long as you say you haven''t done it, I can do nothing tonight. You are still on the ninth day of Junior high school, I am still Rongsheng. Nothing will change between us. As long as you speak, I will believe you."


    What is right and wrong, good and evil, I can ignore for you. I just want your word, even if it''s cheating me.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she raised a pair of beautiful eyes. There were many tears in her eyes. She couldn''t help choking: "we can''t go back."


    Rongsheng stretched out his fingers and gently pressed the lip petals of the ninth day of junior high school, gently and carefully said, "Shh! Don''t say such words, everything will be better. We will be together forever!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he shook his head desperately, and tears flowed wildly on his face: "I am the one who used the soul taking technique on little master. I am also the one who leaked the military information, poisoned the people in the barracks and poisoned Feiyun. Do you understand Rongsheng? I have been lying to you all the time."


    Rong Sheng deliberately ignored the pain from his chest. He smiled as usual: "why can''t you lie to me for a lifetime on the ninth day of junior high school?"

 Chapter 697

    "You kill me."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she closed her eyes gently. She didn''t think she could live.


    Rong Sheng staggered back a few steps and looked at her with strange eyes: "ha ha, you let me kill you? Are you forcing me or yourself?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he wiped the tears on his face with his hand and said ruthlessly, "now you and I are people from two different camps. We were going to fight to the death."


    "I see." Rong Sheng wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh any more. "You''re the leader of the five poisons sect. You''re really cruel."


    In this way, she reminded Rong Sheng of the man who stole her purse when he met for the first time. She wanted to kill him.


    Maybe they shouldn''t have met in the beginning.


    With a gloomy face and eyes: "do you remember that I still owe you a competition?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, Rong Sheng slapped. At the moment, it was the end of a powerful crossbow, but she stood up.


    She tried to squeeze out an ugly smile: "how do you want to compare?"


    "If you like to use poison, I''ll compare it with you. If you win, I''ll let you go."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the words came: "what if I lose?"


    Rong Sheng''s eyes were complicated and intolerable. "If you lose, you''ll pay the debt to those innocent people who died with your own life."


    "OK." the corner of the mouth on the ninth day of junior high school was hooked, "this is the Rongsheng I know."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he took out a porcelain vase from his arms and poured out two pills: "this is the medicine made by me. It won''t kill people. We each swallow one. Whoever can force its toxicity as soon as possible will win."


    Rong Sheng didn''t think about it. He took the pill in her hand and swallowed it. It was also the ninth day of the ninth day.


    Not long ago, the poison in the two people''s bodies occurred at the same time, but they didn''t use their power to force the poison.


    Red eyes on the ninth day asked, "do you hate me now?"


    "Is this important?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, her face was pale. She smiled and said, "I know."


    Because you don''t care at all, do you?


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he gathered his mind and began to use Kung Fu to force poison.


    Since I met him, I have been pestering him and trying to compete with him.


    Now I finally get what I want, but on the ninth day of junior high school, I don''t feel happy at all.


    Yes, what''s so happy? She lost her most important person.


    The ninth day of junior high school forced out the toxicity in the body, and she won the game.


    Rong Sheng still closed his eyes and concentrated on his kung fu. Ji Qingxue said faintly: "since you win the game, go away. I won''t stop you."


    The ninth day took out the antidote to Ji Qingxue, and her eyes fell on Rong Sheng. At that moment, she even softened her eyes.


    "This is the antidote. Take it for him."


    Ji Qingxue hesitated for a moment and took it over.


    "See you later, little master."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly: "we''d better not see each other in the future."


    After all, goodbye is the enemy.


    "The forbidden room..."


    The ninth day immediately interrupted her: "little master, don''t ask any more. You know I won''t say it."


    Ji Qingxue followed suit: "well, let me ask you one last question for Rong Sheng. You did all this because you had difficulties, didn''t you?"


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, she saw that the ninth day turned mercilessly. She replied coldly, "No."


    The figure of the ninth day gradually integrated into the moonlight. Ji Qingxue said softly, "well, she''s gone."


    Rongsheng slowly opened his eyes. Ji Qingxue sighed heavily, "why do you need this?"


    "Little master, can you do it today?" Rong said astringently.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see him like this, so she stretched out her hand to pull him. As a result, before her hand touched anyone, she saw Rong Sheng vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Qingxue looks greatly changed. He squats down to feel his pulse and probes into the condition of his body. Ji Qingxue is so angry that his whole hand is shaking.


    Ji Qingxue angrily stared at the man in front of him and roared, "Rongsheng, what are you doing to die? You don''t have the power to force poison at all. Are you crazy?"


    Rongsheng''s mouth was bleeding and showed a pale smile: "little master, I don''t want her to lose."


    Think of it as my last selfishness.


    No matter what she did, she couldn''t watch her die.


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that he almost stabbed him in the head and scolded: "you''re out of your mind. Even if you intend to let her go, you don''t have to practice yourself like this."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered the antidote left when she left on the ninth day of junior high school. She quickly handed it to Rong Sheng: "come on, this is the antidote, you eat it!"


    Rong Sheng kept spitting blood. Ji Qingxue was so anxious that he turned around: "you should eat quickly. If you don''t eat again, I''ll be hard. Overlord is hard to bow!"


    The voice of the clinker just shook his head gently. He tried to resist the discomfort of his body and said, "No. didn''t you listen to the ninth day of junior high school? Such medicine won''t kill people, but it just needs to take some pain. Let me take it, just make atonement for her!"


    Ji Qingxue finally couldn''t help yelling: "redeem your sister! It has something to do with you. Don''t make fun of your body, okay?"


    Rongsheng grinned and smiled particularly ugly. He didn''t hear the final answer on the ninth day of junior high school.


    There is no hardship. Everything is voluntary.


    It turned out that he fell in love with such a cruel and cruel woman.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I let you go today. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other.


    "Poof"¡ª¡ª


    Rong Sheng, after vomiting blood again, looked at Ji Qingxue with his eyes blankly: "little master, I''m sorry."


    As soon as he finished, he fainted.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then poured the antidote into him very rudely.


    "Shit, you just fainted. Do you want me to carry you back?"


    Ji Qingxue scolded, but finally she couldn''t help wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth and said gently, "Rongsheng, you''ll be fine."


    Ji Qingxue stood up, took out the exquisite jade flute from his arms, moved his fingertips and played it slowly.


    A moment later, several Xuanwei figures appeared in the woods.


    "See the master and mother for subordinates."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the unconscious person on the ground: "please send him back to the barracks."


    She couldn''t carry it alone, so she had to call Xuanwei to help.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    When Ji Qingxue and Xuanwei came back carrying Rongsheng, yun''er and they were very worried.


    Yun''er immediately came forward and asked, "sister Rong Sheng, what''s the matter? Was it not hurt by the assassin?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Rongsheng and said helplessly, "there is still medicine to cure the injury in the body. What I''m afraid of is hurting my heart."


    Yun''er was puzzled: "sister, what do you mean by this?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. Before the flying cloud woke up, another one fell down.


    And this is still his own death. I really don''t know what Rong Sheng will look like when he wakes up.

 Chapter 698

    "What, elder sister, you said that the ninth day of junior high school was the one who used the Dementor technique on you that day?" yun''er was stimulated by the news and suddenly stood up from his chair, his eyes full of disbelief.


    How can a good girl like grade nine do such things?


    Ji Qingxue looked at yun''er''s reaction and knew it clearly. Even yun''er''s reaction was so great, not to mention Rongsheng. How uncomfortable he had to be in his heart.


    Yun''er clenched his fist and his face was full of anger: "the ninth day of junior high school is really too much. It''s useless for us to trust her so much. She''s the bastard!"


    Seeing this, MuQing quickly patted her on the back to give her luck.


    Compared with yun''er, Mu Qing and Luo Ting are used to such things, so the reaction is neither salty nor light.


    The lessons of the past tell them that it''s good to kill the traitor. There''s no need to waste too much emotion on such a person.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes looked worried: "you know everything. What I''m most worried about now is Rongsheng."


    What if he can''t stand it? If he is over stimulated and goes farther and farther on the road of death, how will she explain to the appearance in Yaowang Valley.


    Nangong Yan''s warm palm slowly covered her hand and tried to calm her anxious mood: "ah Xue, it''s no use worrying. No matter what his situation is, it depends on him to come out, and others can''t get involved."


    Ji Qingxue roars up into the sky. Is it so difficult to be a master these days? I broke my heart for my silly apprentice!


    Just when Ji Qingxue was secretly distressed, a very disharmonious voice came out.


    "The emperor let go the spies who leaked the military information without permission. It''s a big crime!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looks up and walks around. She is worried that there is no place to spread fire in her heart. She wants to see which turtle grandson thinks she has enough work!


    At first glance, he was a tall, thin man with sharp noses. Ji Qingxue turned his mouth and looked thin. At first glance, he knew it was not fun.


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth sank: "I don''t know who is talking?"


    I really can''t blame her. She can''t remember all the people in the military camp, and she hasn''t seen this person before.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue asked him, the man immediately got up and saluted Ji Qingxue in an orderly manner: "tell the empress that he Ji, the Deputy General of general ye, is subordinate to her."


    "Oh? He Ji?" Ji Qingxue said his name again.


    He Ji thinks that Ji Qingxue has noticed him. He thinks that he may not be far from getting rich for promotion. He has been under Ye Han for two or three years. He doesn''t want to be subordinate to others all the time.


    Of course, He Ji wanted to seize this opportunity to show himself in front of the emperor and queen, and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s just a cheap name, not enough to hang up for the queen."


    Ji Qingxue gives Nangong Yan a look, which means: can I beat this man?


    Nangong Yan smiled and raised her eyebrows gently, indicating that the queen please feel free.


    Ji Qingxue nodded slightly, and the emperor said yes.


    He guitar thought he might get a promotion and make a fortune. In fact, things are not much different from what he thought, but he made a coffin.


    Ji Qingxue got up and walked slowly to him. He asked faintly, "just now you said Rong Sheng secretly let go the spy. The crime is not small. In your opinion, how should we deal with him?"


    "This......" he Jiliao hesitated slightly, and then saluted Ji Qingxue with his fist. "If you go back to your mother, cut it according to the law!"


    Ji Qingxue hooked her lips and burst out a cold light in her eyes: "what a good one should be cut according to the law. At that time, the palace was also present. I don''t know what deputy general he thinks should be done with the palace?"


    He Ji was scared pale by Ji Qingxue''s sudden words. In addition to the emperor, where else would anyone dare to ask the queen!


    He Ji quickly knelt down: "that''s not what the Queen''s subordinates mean!"


    "What do you mean?" Ji Qingxue said coldly. "Isn''t that what deputy general he just said? The spy was ordered by the palace. Do you have any opinion?"


    He Ji was so frightened that he burst into a cold sweat and replied, "subordinates, subordinates dare not!"


    Ji Qingxue snorted. She is such a protector. She never asks right or wrong, but only cares for her own people.


    If it were in peacetime, Ji Qingxue would have picked this He Ji sword, what thing!


    Rongsheng is still lying in bed in a coma. He doesn''t know anything and runs to Hu. No wonder Ji Qingxue is angry.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s real fire, yun''er hurriedly came and grabbed her: "sister, don''t be angry."


    Ji Qingxue looks at yun''er, and yun''er pulls her sleeve again. Ji Qingxue''s anger is half gone when she stops.


    Forget it, what to do with him. She might as well think about how to persuade her stupid apprentice to die.


    ... what a headache!


    He Ji was angry when he came out of the camp. He was deeply unwilling in his eyes. He clearly didn''t do anything wrong, but the queen seemed to eat him. It was clear that she was selfish and wanted to cover up the voice.


    He Ji scolded happily in his heart, completely forgetting that he was also one of the poisoned at the beginning. It was Rongsheng and the ninth day of the ninth day that saved his life.


    "Bah, returning the queen is not just a plaything under a man!" He Ji spit on the ground and said with great disdain.


    Unfortunately, He Ji''s words were all heard by yun''er. Yun''er narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "is He Ji?"


    In the middle of the night, yun''er slipped into He Ji''s camp.


    He Ji didn''t know why. He always felt that someone was staring at him in the dark. The look in his eyes only made him cold.


    He Ji suddenly opened his eyes and saw yun''er standing at the head of the bed.


    "Miss yun''er?" He Ji obviously didn''t expect that she would come to her camp in the middle of the night.


    When a woman comes to a man''s camp at this time, the meaning is already obvious. He Ji can''t help but start daydreaming.


    Can''t she resist loneliness and come to me for a tryst?


    At the thought of this, He Ji began to be confused, but he still pretended to be serious: "miss yun''er, what are you doing in my camp?"


    Yun''er smiled Enron: "what does vice general think?"


    He Ji hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. How can he resist this.


    "Miss yun''er, actually, I''ve been..."


    Before he finished, yun''er had given him two needles in the chest. He Ji felt that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Miss yun''er, what are you doing?"


    Yun''er''s face was expressionless: "I heard what you scolded my sister during the day."


    Hearing the speech, He Ji was flustered for no reason: "miss yun''er, it''s all a misunderstanding. You must have heard it wrong."


    Yun''er slapped a fan on his face: "do you deserve to scold my sister?"


    When he said Rongsheng, yun''er was very upset. He dared to scold sister.


    In the dark, yun''er smiled like a ghost: "since you can''t control your mouth so much, why don''t I cut your tongue so that you don''t talk disorderly in the future? What do you think?"


    He Ji shivered all over. He suddenly felt that yun''er, who was gentle and amiable to everyone on weekdays, was the most terrible person in the military camp.

 Chapter 699

    The quiet and strange silence in the camp makes people more afraid.


    He Ji couldn''t move all over, but the little girl''s eyes by the bed pestered him like a poisonous snake, making him feel like he was about to suffocate.


    "You, you can''t do this to me! I''m general Ye''s deputy general. If you move me, you''ll never escape!"


    He Ji is still making the last struggle. He has regretted it now. He knew he shouldn''t show his tongue during the day, but he didn''t think he would provoke such a bad star at that time.


    Yun''er played with the dagger in his hand, and his cold eyes shuttle in the past: "do you think I will care about ye Han?"


    "And it''s a great crime to be beheaded according to the law to speak unkindly to the queen. Even if he knows, I''m afraid he will agree with me."


    Yun''er smiled softly and slowly approached him: "it''s just a tongue. I''ll start it quickly, and you won''t be very painful."


    He Ji wanted to hide, but he couldn''t move. He couldn''t avoid it at all.


    He thought that he must have been blind in the past to treat such a cruel and cruel woman as a pure and innocent little white rabbit.


    Just as yun''er was about to start, Mu Qing rolled in like a gust of wind from outside the camp.


    When he Ji saw MuQing coming, he seemed to see the Savior. He shouted, "help me! Help me!"


    Yun''er still holds a dagger in her hand. She stared at Mu Qing and asked, "Why are you here?"


    MuQing reluctantly took the dagger: "it''s wrong to look at you today, so I think someone is going to have bad luck."


    Yun''er''s face was hot and blinked innocently: "who let him scold sister. He can say anything, just scold sister."


    She promised her adoptive father that she would spend her whole life with sister, follow her and protect her.


    This is also Yuner''s biggest obsession.


    Mu Qing knocked yun''er''s head with the handle of the dagger: "I told you in the Imperial Palace last time. I''ll come if there''s such a thing in the future."


    Looking at the two people in front of him, He Ji opened his eyes wider and wider and looked more frightened. They were the grasshoppers on the boat.


    "We don''t want his tongue. Shall we use another way?"


    For yun''er, Mu Qing is always very patient.


    Yun''er said "Oh". In fact, she just scared him and wanted to teach him a lesson. She really didn''t want his tongue.


    Mu Qing stretched out her finger and ordered He Ji''s big hole four or five times. He Ji was so painful that he was sweating, "asshole, what did you do to me?"


    MuQing said coldly, "it''s nothing, just a few more acupoints. Remember how you feel now, because you will experience the same or even doubled pain every day in the next few days."


    "You... I''ll go to the emperor and sue you for abusing lynching!" He Ji threatened.


    I knew this man was stupid. Mu Qing really didn''t expect him to be so stupid.


    "What do you think you can say when you get to the master? You abused your mother first. If you really let the master know about it, I''m afraid you can''t even save your life."


    Mu Qing threw out the dagger in her hand. The dagger was firmly inserted on the table, with a cold light.


    The threat is full.


    Mu Qing said faintly, "vice general he, take care of yourself."


    After that, Mu Qing grabbed yun''er''s hand and left the camp. He Ji was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth. If you want to go, you should pull out the silver needle on me and go again!


    Seeing that yun''er was still unhappy, Mu Qing couldn''t help asking her, "yun''er is angry that I punished him too lightly?"


    Yun''er shook his head, raised a pair of gentle eyes and looked at him: "I just thought of Rongsheng and the ninth day of junior high school. Mu Qingdu said that people''s hearts are changeable. Now I think so."


    Yun''er just feels uncomfortable for Rong Sheng. She has experienced the feeling of being cheated by her favorite people. She thought that Mu Qing betrayed elder sister them. Yun''er fell into a dilemma, and the pain almost drowned her.


    But I didn''t expect that one day, Rongsheng would experience such pain.


    Mu Qing pinched her white and tender palm and stared at her with burning eyes: "I don''t know how others are like yun''er, but I won''t change."


    Yun''er sneered: "so absolute? Be careful to hit your face in the future. It hurts."


    MuQing thought and leaned over to gently hold Yuner''s ruddy lips. Yuner was very surprised and wanted to struggle, but MuQing forced her to hold down her hands.


    A moment later, MuQing butted her forehead: "if one day I repent, it will only be a situation that I am gone."


    Yun''er suddenly raised his hand to cover his Hu''s mouth and said angrily, "what are you talking about? What if it comes true one day?"


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "I won''t let it come true."


    From before to now, Mu Qing has put her silently on the tip of her heart since she met this sweet and soft girl.


    Even if he had many last resort, even if his hands were covered with the blood of countless people, as long as she was there, Mu Qing felt that he could be redeemed as a sinner.


    So even in the most difficult time, he never thought of giving up this person, let alone leaving her.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, when she returned to the guard camp, she had changed into a black robe. Sima Jing glanced at her: "I thought you could last longer?"


    The ninth day of junior high school coughed a few times, and the wound behind her was aching. She looked at it coldly: "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be exposed so quickly."


    Sima Jing hung his chin with one hand, and a pair of star eyes moved back and forth on the ninth day of junior high school. His tone showed doubt: "it shouldn''t be. Did you deliberately expose yourself?"


    The ninth day of junior high school retorted without thinking: "if you want to think so, it''s up to you."


    Sima Jing looked at her for a long time, then showed a shallow smile: "don''t be angry, just kidding you."


    "But this joke is not funny at all." the ninth day said angrily.


    Sima Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He said faintly, "are you hurt?"


    After a long silence, he nodded on the ninth day of the ninth day: "well,"


    "Who hurt you?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I think Sima Jingxuan is really annoying. Why do you have to get to the bottom of everything.


    Sima Jing hung a long eyebrow and a clear expression appeared on his face: "I don''t want to answer. I guess the person who hurt you is the one."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, her heart suddenly jumped up with anger. She stood up and shouted at him like vent: "you men don''t have a good thing!"


    Sima Jingxuan disapproved: "that''s wrong. You betrayed him first, didn''t you?"


    This sentence let the ninth day vent her anger. Yes, she has no right to blame. She gave up first.


    Rongsheng.


    These two words have become a thorn deeply buried in the heart of the ninth day of junior high school. They can''t be pulled out or touched.


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "your woman is so hypocritical. It is clear that she betrayed him, but she still has to find many reasons."


    The ninth day of junior high school stared at him: "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this step."


    Sima Jing shook his head: "wrong. Coming to this step can only prove that you two don''t love deeply enough. He doesn''t want to change for you or accept you now. It has nothing to do with others."


    The ninth day looked at him coldly: "no wonder Ji Qingxue won''t like you."


    Sima Jing hung lazily and said, "it doesn''t bother you. As long as she can be by my side, it doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not."

 Chapter 700

    On the ninth day of junior high school, I fainted without taking a few steps. Fortunately, I met Mencius.


    Mencius Qi helped her back to her residence. When she took off the skirt of the ninth day, she saw the purple palm print on her back.


    Mencius asked her, "how did you get hurt?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, lying on the bed, he buried his head in the pillow and replied, "why do you have to ask this question?"


    Mencius took the wound medicine and rubbed it carefully behind her: "can''t you ask?"


    For a long time, the ninth day said two words: "Rongsheng."


    After death, Mencius''s hand gave a slight meal, and then continued the movement in his hand: "is it uncomfortable?"


    The ninth day slowly shook his head: "not uncomfortable."


    She had imagined such a scene long ago. She had already been psychologically prepared. What''s so sad.


    After a while, Mencius had given her medicine. She smiled and asked, "since you''re not uncomfortable, why do you cry again?"


    When she fainted, her face was covered with tears. It looked like she was devastated.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she opened her mouth to explain. Now even if she said that she was dazzled by the wind and sand, this lame reason is better than admitting that she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, salty tears came down.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of Mencius, she burst into tears on the ninth day of the ninth day, as if the time had fallen back to two years ago. She was still the capricious and perverse ninth day.


    She can think of nothing and do nothing, just follow Rongsheng to travel around the world.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, her shoulders shrugged and cried. Mencius would not comfort people. Seeing that she was really uncomfortable, she had to raise her hand and gently pat her shoulder.


    For the ninth day of Mencius, there is always a feeling of sympathizing with each other.


    However, the ninth day of junior high school is luckier than her. At least the people who like her have always regarded her as a treasure, but they are nothing in that person''s eyes. They can abandon her as a cover shoe at any time.


    Living like this is ridiculous and trampled on countless times, but she still wants to stay with that person, even if she is humble to the dust.


    After a while, when she had cried enough on the ninth day of the ninth day, she slowly sat up. Mencius laughed at her: "the more you cry, the more ugly you look."


    In fact, at this time, Mencius was more uncomfortable than the ninth day of junior high school. He felt pain for no reason.


    Maybe it''s because she is qualified to cry on the ninth day of junior high school, and she has nothing.


    The ninth day of junior high school said, "it''s impossible for me to talk to Rong Sheng. He must hate me in the future."


    How calm she was when she left the woods, how painful she is now.


    Mencius sipped his lips and asked dryly, "you have expected these things long ago. You are reluctant to give up. Why did you promise the emperor at the beginning?"


    "He said that it was easy to destroy a five poison sect with the power of the hell hall."


    "Just for that reason?"


    Mencius Qi''s eyes fell on the ninth day of junior high school. In fact, she felt that the little girl had a different purpose at the beginning, but these days she has been trying her best to help Sima Jingxuan, so Mencius Qi gradually put down her guard.


    But she always felt something strange, so she paid special attention to her. After all, the killer always believed in his intuition.


    The ninth day of the ninth day looked at her with red eyes: "hum, you are heartfelt to him. Don''t forget to test me for him at this time."


    Mencius period was not embarrassed to be exposed on the ninth day of junior high school. She just said calmly, "sorry, this is my instinct. I''m used to it. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "What on earth did you like about Mencius? He was so bad to you."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I couldn''t understand. Sima Jingxuan was a man of scheming, ruthless and ruthless. He did everything he could to achieve his goal, and his character was very strong and distorted. Except that one face could see a little, the others were almost boundless,


    The most important thing is that he is blind!


    Put Mencius period who is wholeheartedly devoted to him around him, but he wants to chase Ji Qingxue, who is out of reach. Isn''t this blind? What is it?


    Occasionally, the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year will feel unworthy for Mencius, but Mencius has no complaints.


    Forgive her for being clumsy, she really didn''t see the charm of Sima Jingxuan, which was worthy of Mencius to treat him like this.


    Mencius shook his head gently: "I followed him when I was very young. I was his martyr. I should do anything for him. He is not wrong. He likes this feeling. A martyr doesn''t deserve it."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he sucked his nose and said, "if he misses a good girl like you, he must regret his death in the future."


    Mencius did not speak, regret? Will he?


    She smiled bitterly. What are you expecting in Mencius? You know you don''t deserve it, do you?


    That person will never belong to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Sheng woke up, but he was still very weak. He sat in bed without saying a word.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan came to see him and saw him look like a lost soul.


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was suffering, but he always had to look forward and tangle with what had happened. He was going to get sick.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him seriously: "although your poison has been detoxified, you also vomited a lot of blood and your body is very weak. You can rest for me during this time. If you dare to do anything again, I''ll break your leg!"


    Rong Sheng''s face was pale. He said low, "I know."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "you can''t just know. You have to do it."


    Ji Qingxue is more and more worried about him now. He just messes around without looking. Isn''t this self abuse?


    Nangong Yan looked at the chattering woman and smiled more and more deeply in her eyes.


    Rong Sheng asked Ji Qingxue in a dumb voice, "she has left safely."


    Ji Qingxue just wants to ask the sky without words at the moment. He looks like a ghost and wants to care about her. Isn''t he out of his mind!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were indifferent and said, "it''s most important for you to keep healthy now. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Rong Sheng was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "yes, now she can''t worry about me."


    Yun''er came in with food. She smiled and said, "Rongsheng, you wake up. I just cooked food for you. Eat quickly!"


    Rong Sheng refused without thinking: "yun''er, take it away. I have no appetite now."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him and asked in a bad tone, "say it again!"

 Chapter 701

    With Ji Qingxue''s eyes frozen to death, she refused to give up until Rongsheng finished all the food yun''er cooked.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything more, just asked Rong Sheng to have a good rest, and then left.


    Nangong Yan said to her, "knowing that he is suffering now, why do you force him like this?"


    Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "when I want to, he is like this now. If you don''t force him, I''m afraid he can''t make it."


    "Alas, ah Xue, give him more time. He will figure it out."


    If only that were true.


    Time is not always a good medicine. It can not only smooth edges and corners, but also crush people''s hopes bit by bit.


    Ji Qingxue is afraid of Rongsheng''s dead brain and plunges into a dead end and refuses to come out.


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue looked at the man around him with a strange look.


    Aware of her eyes, Nangong Yan smiled: "what is ah Xue looking at?"


    "The year I disappeared, you thought I was dead. How did you come that year?"


    Ji Qingxue had never asked before, but she knew that he must have been in pain that year.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "ah Xue, how can Rongsheng and the ninth day of the ninth day be discussed with us?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to know."


    Nangong Yan''s cold eyes fell on Ji Qingxue, as if to see through and devour her whole person.


    Finally, Nangong Yan gently looked away from his eyes. He said calmly, "although I was alive that year, life was better than death."


    In a simple word, he took all the pain easily. Ji Qingxue suddenly felt his heart tight.


    She could probably imagine how painful nangongyan was at that time. It was like living a walking corpse, which was more unpleasant than directly dying. After all, people would feel nothing when they died.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his finger and bounced her forehead: "don''t look at me with such eyes. Haven''t you come back?"


    Fortunately, all his waiting and all his pain are worth it.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly opened her hand and hugged Nangong Yan without scruples. She sucked her nose and said, "yes, I''m back."


    Nangong Yan quietly enjoyed her initiative. The person in her arms said in a muffled voice, "I don''t know if my stupid apprentice can wait until the person he wants comes back."


    Deeply smelling the fragrance in her hair, Nangong Yan replied, "look at the will of heaven."


    Not everyone is so lucky.


    The next day, yun''er hurried to Ji Qingxue and said that Rong Sheng was gone. He looked all over the military camp and didn''t see him.


    Yun''er couldn''t help thinking: "elder sister, you said Rong Sheng wouldn''t be unhappy and ran to do something stupid."


    Ji Qingxue gave her a shudder: "you girl has such a rich imagination. It''s too inferior for you not to write a play."


    Yun''er covered his forehead with both hands and muttered in a low voice, "I''m not worried about him."


    "Ah Xue, you don''t have to worry. I''ve asked Luo Ting to find it. There will be news soon." Nangong Yan said.


    Before long, Luo Ting came back to reply: "master, he''s on the other side of Yang Lake."


    Yang Lake is a small lake near the military camp. Yun''er looked even more worried: "is he going to jump into the lake?"


    Ji Qingxue took a smoke from the corner of her eye and put his hand on yun''er''s shoulder: "yun''er is really a promising person."


    Ji Qingxue took back her hand and said to Nangong Yan, "although I don''t think he''s stupid enough to end his life because of this thing, I''d better go and have a look so that he won''t die again!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "have a good chat with him. If he twists with you, he will faint and drag back."


    Next to yun''er and Luo Ting: it''s really simple and rough!


    Ji Qingxue smiled: the apprentice is not obedient. Just give him a beating!


    ¡­¡­


    Rongsheng stood by the lake in a daze. He seemed to hold something in his hand. Ji Qingxue approached and saw that what he held in his hand was the silver bell left in the ninth day of the ninth day.


    "What are you thinking?" Ji Qingxue asked softly.


    For her, Rongsheng felt that there was nothing to hide, so he said honestly, "I''m thinking about the ninth day of junior high school."


    "Hate her?"


    Rong Sheng pulled a smile on his face: "don''t hate."


    I just feel uncomfortable. I feel uncomfortable everywhere.


    "When she first met her, she lived as she wanted without so many rules. Now she just did what she wanted to do, didn''t she?"


    Ji Qingxue stood beside him and said seriously, "since she has done what she wants to do, what about you? What do you want to do?"


    Rong Sheng thought for a moment and said, "little master, can you make that kind of medicine that makes people lose their memory? If you can, make some for me."


    "Do you want to forget her?"


    Rong Sheng smiled bitterly: "even if you remember, it doesn''t make any sense now."


    Ji Qingxue sighed heavily: "Rongsheng, even if I can make this medicine, even if I can make you forget her now, you will eventually remember one day. Because everything happened here will help you remember."


    Ji Qingxue raised her finger and pointed to his heart, "ask yourself, can you put it down?"


    For a long time, Rong Sheng said firmly, "I can put it down."


    It''s just a woman. I think he''s handsome and handsome. I''m afraid I can''t find a woman?


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "really?"


    "Of course." Rong Sheng pretended to be natural and unrestrained. "There are no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. Why do you feel depressed for her alone? There are so many beauties waiting for me."


    Ji Qingxue nodded clearly: "what you said is also that you don''t have to keep the silver bell. Anyway, it doesn''t make any sense. I''ll throw it away for you."


    With that, she grabbed the silver bell from Rongsheng''s hand and threw it into the lake.


    "No!"


    Rongsheng''s face suddenly changed and he jumped directly into the lake.


    Looking at his panic stricken appearance, Ji Qingxue secretly felt funny. Obviously, he just couldn''t let go, but he talked back hard.


    Ji Qingxue squatted by the lake and shook the silver bell in his hand. She didn''t throw it at all.


    She joked, "didn''t you say you could put it down? Then why panic about a silver bell?"


    Rongsheng suddenly became dull. Ji Qingxue suddenly became serious: "Rongsheng, I just want to tell you that if something can''t be avoided, don''t try to escape. If you feel pain, cry and shout, and we can all accompany you. You don''t need to force yourself to know what?"


    Ji Qingxue put the silver bell on the shore, and he slowly walked back to the barracks.


    That''s all. The rest is up to him.


    Less lean, Rongsheng slowly swam to the shore. He carefully picked up the silver bell, with a reluctant expression on his face.


    The Buddha said that people have eight hardships: life, old age, disease, death, resentment and hatred, love and separation, the five Yin is full, and can''t ask.


    Birth, old age, illness and death are fixed. It''s the most painful thing to ask for.

 Chapter 702

    But overnight, Rong Sheng seemed to return to his former appearance. He was happy all day, like a person who had nothing to do.


    But only Ji Qingxue and them know that his injury is not good for a while, and they can only go with him.


    In Nangong Yan''s original words: as long as you still have a breath.


    Yun''er was worried and asked him, "are you really all right?"


    Rong Sheng smiled and said, "no matter how big the injury is, as long as people don''t die, the wound will always heal. Yun''er doesn''t have to worry about me!"


    Seeing yun''er''s worried appearance, Rong Sheng couldn''t help but want to rub her head with meat.


    There are rough old men in Yaowang valley. Rong Sheng knows only a few women. Little Shifu is too tough to provoke. Only yun''er is soft and weak, like a little sister next door. Rong Sheng treats her as his own sister.


    At the moment, it was just a whim, but before he met yun''er, a dagger flew not far away, with a fierce murderous spirit, and Rong Sheng quickly took his hand back.


    The dagger went straight into the ground, and his face trembled for a while.


    He turned his head and saw Mu Qing walking slowly towards this side. He couldn''t help yelling: "Mu lengzi, what are you doing? If I hadn''t collected it in time, I wouldn''t have this hand!"


    Mu Qing went to yun''er and hugged him with a strong possessive desire. He looked at him coldly: "if you dare to touch her again, I''ll unload your hands and feet!"


    Rong Sheng feels bitter in his heart. After knowing each other for so long, he doesn''t have to be so cruel. He just wants to have a big sister. Who is this to provoke!


    Nangongyan is visiting huaizhu to study the topographic map.


    "The emperor is going to take the initiative?" obviously, ye Han has guessed that he has been weak for so long. Maybe it''s time to take the initiative back,


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold: "Sima''s mirror hanging moves are almost used. Now it''s our turn."


    For some reason, they really suffered a lot of losses, and these debts must be recovered from him one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor is not good, not good!" the soldiers outside the curtain hurried in to report, and their faces turned red.


    "What''s up?" Sima Jingxuan asked.


    The soldiers half knelt on the ground and said anxiously, "tell the emperor, Yan Jun, Yan Jun, they''ve killed them!"


    Hearing the speech, jusiwei and the Acropolis could not help frowning. They thought that nangongyan had suffered a loss last time and had to rest for at least a period of time. They didn''t expect to call so soon.


    Ju Siwei got up and said to Sima Jingxuan, "the emperor''s minister is willing to lead troops to fight!"


    The two previous victories boosted the morale of the guards. Several generals sitting in the camp also got up and said that they would kill Yan Jun this time.


    Sima Jing nodded slightly and smiled in his eyes: "Nangong Yan, you shouldn''t shrink your head at last."


    Before Yan Jun set out, Nangong Yan stood on the martial arts training ground and said to all the soldiers: "brothers, I have no other requirements for you, but if you meet the guards, just give me a dead chop!"


    The officers and men held high their weapons and swallowed the mountain and river: "there is no amnesty for killing! There is no amnesty for killing!"


    No matter how much you say at this time, it''s not encouraging.


    What should I do when I meet the enemy?


    Just kill him by any means.


    Maybe Nangong Yan''s words before departure played a role. This time, the Yan army was very brave, and everyone was red eyed, as if they wanted to be ashamed before snow, but the guards with high morale retreated day by day.


    Nangong Yan blows the long flute, and the twelve Xuanwei are all dressed in black and armed with royal horses.


    The noise of horses'' hoofs, the fierce collision of weapons and the bloody fight seemed to be filled with a spirit of killing in heaven and earth.


    Nangong Yan held the reins in his hand, and the black horse under his crotch hissed. He looked at everything in front of him indifferently.


    This is his world, bloody, killing, the strong is the king.


    Sima Jing hung a silver armor and looked at Nangong Yan from a distance. Before they got close, the battle between the two had begun.


    At the same time, they drove Ma Chao away from each other. Sima Jing hung a sharp palm wind and blew it at him. Nangong Yan took his time and hid sideways.


    The black iron fan was thrown out by him. Sima Jing twisted his eyebrows and quickly tilted back behind him.


    The black iron fan cut off one leg of the war horse. The war horse moaned and bled all over the ground. The Sima mirror was hung and fell down by it.


    The black iron fan whirled and returned to Nangong Yan''s hand. Nangong Yan looked at him condescending.


    Sima Jing hung up and hated being looked down on. He slashed Nangong Yan with a long sword in his hand.


    Nangong Yan jumped up in the air and finally landed steadily on the ground.


    Nangong Yan''s horse was split in half by Sima Jing''s sword.


    Sima Jing hung a smile on his face and said sarcastically, "I thought you were going to hide in the barracks all your life."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "if there is Wenxiang nephrite in bad, it is also a gentle village to stay in the camp all his life. There is nothing wrong."


    As soon as he said this, Sima Jingxuan''s murderous spirit soared in his eyes. Nangong Yan was absolutely intentional.


    His words made Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help imagining that Ji Qingxue was mildly happy under Nangong Yan, and the jealous insects began to bite his heart like crazy.


    may not!


    Ji Qingxue is his!


    Sima Jing looked at him coldly: "you are so damn!"


    Nangong Yan shook his fan and said, "that''s not good. I don''t want ah Xue to be a widow!"


    "You want to die!"


    In a moment of anger, Sima Jingxuan attacked directly. All his moves were dead hands. He knew that to get Ji Qingxue, this person must die!


    At the moment, Sima Jing hung like an angry Beast, and Nangong Yan was much calmer.


    He can even see through Sima Jingxuan''s moves. A person who is provoked by anger only wants to let the other party die. There is no rules to play. For Yu Nangong Yan, such Sima Jingxuan is not afraid at all.


    Moreover, judging from the strength of his moves, it seems that his skill is not as good as before, which leads to the weakening of his combat effectiveness. Although the reason is not clear, it is a good thing for nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan didn''t think the stimulation was enough. He held the black iron fan and continued to stimulate him while resisting his attack: "it''s really poor. What if you used the soul taking technique on her? Even if she forgot me, she will still fall in love with me. And you''re nothing."


    "By the way, I heard you met ah Xue when she was a child? Unfortunately, she doesn''t remember anything at all. She is my wife and my queen. She has nothing to do with your Sima Jingxuan!"


    "Shut up! Shut up! I''ll take her back. She can only be mine!"


    Sima Jingxuan roared in a low voice, and a successful smile flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes. Hum, he occupied ah Xue for a year and dared to hurt her. Sima Jingxuan has just started. We still have a good account.


    Sima Jingxuan, regardless of his physical condition, forcibly transports his internal power. He wants to kill Nangong Yan and tear him up!


    "Prajna palm!"


    "Just in time!" Nangong Yan poured his internal power into his right hand and beat him out, "free travel!"


    The people around were knocked to the ground by two strong air currents. Nangong Yan looked at the person opposite and looked at Sen Han: "Sima mirror is hanging. You shouldn''t hurt her."


    While she was seriously injured, he used Dementor to her and drank some messy soup and medicine.


    Do you think this way can keep ah Xue?


    At the thought of this, Nangong Yan angrily grinds his back teeth: "today we''ll calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together!"

 Chapter 703

    Nangong Yan and Sima Jing are in full swing, especially the anger in Nangong Yan''s heart has been held for a long time. At the thought of Ji Qingxue''s suffering, he can''t wait to break the man into pieces, so he is naturally very cruel.


    At the end of the fight, the two people simply had a direct hand to hand fight. At the same time, they punched and hit each other on the shoulder. They took a few steps back and snorted.


    Sima Jing looked at him and licked his lips with the tip of his tongue: "anyway, I have her for a year. After all, the taste of green snow is not comparable to that of other women."


    Nangong Yan was angry, not because of jealousy, but because Sima Jingxuan compared ah Xue with other women.


    Do they match?


    "Unfortunately, you will never have her in your life." Nangong Yan retorted.


    But he was not idle under his hands and attacked Sima Jing again.


    Up to now, both of them have had a lot of injuries, but no one will let them down.


    Sima Jing threw a punch on Nangong Yan''s face and said, "I met her first. Why are you? You''re the one who won love with a knife!"


    Nangong Yan did not want to be outdone and gave him a punch back: "so what? The person she loves is me! If you really love her, you''ll fucking grab it. I''ll give you a chance! But you fucking use that means to her, and you deserve to say you love her!"


    Speaking of the end, Nangong Yan broke his foul language directly. Shit, when he thought of Ji Qingxue''s grievance, he wanted to kill!


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "as long as you can keep her by my side, you can do anything!"


    From before to now, everything he owned was robbed by any means.


    If she refuses to give it, she will plunder it in her own way.


    What''s wrong with people robbed by their own abilities.


    The soldiers who were a little closer to them were stunned when they heard the dialogue. Was it still the emperor of the two countries? It looks like two mad dogs fighting. Is this the legendary red hat?


    Nangong Yan spun his body and kicked Sima Jing out a long way: "my mother imperial concubine, my ah Xue, you have to rob me, so I will directly abolish you today! See how you rob me again!"


    Nangong Yan was angry all over, and his eyes were getting redder and redder, revealing the light of a beast. He rushed over directly, fought hard, and directly broke the three ribs hanging by Sima Jing.


    "This palm is for ah Xue."


    The backhand clasped his wrist and raised his foot on his knee. Nangong Yan spit out a mouthful of blood and said, "this foot is also for ah Xue."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and ordered Sima Jing''s death cave, and then smiled very strangely: "sorry, I forgot, your acupoints are different from others."


    Sima Jingxuan has never been so embarrassed. If he hadn''t consumed a lot of internal power because of that two days ago, how could Nangong Yan be his opponent?


    "Hum, when did the martial arts of the Lord of Liuhuo hall become so poor?"


    Sima Jingxuan held back the severe pain and looked at him coldly: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nangong Yan''s bloody hand was slowly placed on Sima Jing''s hanging head. He slowly spit out a sentence: "do you think you can live if I break your spirit cover at the moment?"


    "No!"


    When Mencius saw this not far away, he couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. Unexpectedly, he rushed to nangongyan without thinking.


    Unfortunately, she is not nangongyan''s opponent at all.


    Nangong Yan slapped Mencius on the chest, and Mencius immediately vomited blood.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "your dog is also very loyal to you."


    Sima Jing was shocked when he saw Mencius was injured. He couldn''t help yelling at her: "I don''t need your help. Get out of here!"


    Mencius turned a deaf ear. She had only one belief in her heart, that is, this man must not die.


    Mencius took out the bone flute at his waist and smiled at Sima Jing: "you can''t die."


    When she took out the bone flute, Sima Jingxuan had guessed what she was going to do.


    "Mencius period, no!" Sima Jingxuan shouted, but it was too late to stop.


    The sound of Qingyue''s flute was gently lingering. Before long, some people who didn''t know where they came out suddenly came slowly towards them.


    These people were pale, their eyes were listless, their whole face was covered with strange blood marks, their veins burst, and there was a sense of death all over their body.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are getting colder. Did he really force these things out?


    "Ah, ah!"


    "What the fuck are these monsters!"


    "Help!"


    Wails and screams come one after another. Those people summoned by the flute of Mencius are like monsters. They bite people and burst people''s heads with their bare hands and tear people into several sections... Their means are bloody and cruel.


    They use the most primitive method of killing people. They are the best weapons created by Sima Jingxuan after years of research.


    ¡ª¡ªHuman poison puppet.


    Feiyun had already found out that Sima Jingxuan had a second army, but the number of that army was only thousands, and he really couldn''t see anything powerful.


    But I didn''t think they were the most powerful weapons.


    The appearance of human poison puppets instantly reversed the war situation on the field. After all, no one will be stupid enough to fight with monsters.


    Nangong Yan was still calm: "that''s why you went to miaojiang to bring back the ninth day of junior high school."


    Human poison puppet is the forbidden art of the five poisons sect. Only the sect leaders of previous dynasties have a refining manual, but it was banned a hundred years ago because the method is too insidious.


    Sima Jing wants to refine human poison puppets. He is bound to need help on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    But what Nangong Yan didn''t understand was why Sima Jing didn''t want to summon these human puppets even if he was hanging on the line just now.


    Sima Jing raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "Nangong Yan, today is your death."


    When the sound of horse hoofs came, Ji Qingxue came to resist the horse, and his long hair danced in the wind: "ah Yan!"


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips and smiled. It''s really capricious. Didn''t he ask you not to come?


    Ji Qingxue rushed to him and immediately turned over and dismounted. She asked anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Instead, Sima Jing hung a grim smile and said, "ha ha, Qingxue, you''re still here."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to pay attention to him, but his eyes suddenly widened when he saw those who were like walking dead in the battlefield.


    These people... She seems to have met.

 Chapter 704

    The memory gap was suddenly filled, and the things Ji Qingxue had forgotten also returned to his mind in an instant.


    She was seriously injured that day and was taken to the hell hall by Sima Jing. She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t escape until she recovered.


    Once she overheard Sima Jingxuan''s conversation with Mencius Qi and heard them mention the forbidden room. Ji Qingxue had a hunch that there must be some secret in the forbidden room.


    So that night, she pretended to be asleep, avoided the eyeliner, and secretly followed Sima''s mirror to suspend their so-called forbidden room.


    Then she saw the scene. In the forbidden room, there was a man locked by an iron chain. He was unkempt and his blood red eyes were like wild animals. There were corpses everywhere in the forbidden room. The man was still gnawing with a section of his arm in his hand.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but have a spasm in her stomach. Rao is used to seeing the body. Suddenly, she feels disgusted to see this scene.


    The man who is chained can no longer be called a man. He is a monster.


    It is the first human poison puppet made. It is the female poison body, which can control the remaining human poison puppets.


    Sima Jing will regularly catch Wulin experts to come back to him. One is to practice his skills and the other is to feed him food.


    But Ji Qingxue was found. At the moment of seeing her, Sima Jingxuan was in some uncontrollable panic.


    He calmed his mind and said to her, "people who run around are very bad!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the cold mask on his face. His eyes were complex and difficult to distinguish: "the mirror is hanging."


    Sima Jing hung up his left lip, raised his pale hand, took off his mask and showed his familiar face.


    "It turns out that Qingxue has long found it''s me." Sima Jing said with a smile, "does this mean that you actually have me in your heart?"


    The whole forbidden room was filled with a fishy smell, which made people sick. Ji Qingxue looked at him and was silent.


    Sima Jing took a step forward, and Ji Qingxue immediately stepped back two steps.


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrow: "are you afraid of me?"


    Villains also have a bottom line and no bottom line. Some people''s evil, I''m afraid they can''t even fit the eighteenth floor of hell.


    Ji qingxueqiang held back the surging of his throat: "let me go."


    "Qingxue, you should know that I hate listening to you most."


    Sima Jing dangled irresistibly and pulled the man to his front. His cold hand gently stroked her face: "Qingxue, you have died in the fire. Now you are mine."


    "You madman!" Ji Qingxue cursed.


    She had never seen such a Sima mirror hanging, which made her afraid for no reason.


    "Shh!" Sima Jing hung his paranoid and crazy mouth, "Qingxue, don''t be afraid of me, okay? You''ll soon forget everything you see here."


    Sima Jing hung the man in his arms, stuck it to her ear and said, "we will be together forever!"


    This sentence haunts Ji Qingxue like a magic spell.


    Sima Jing hung Ji Qingxue''s acupoints, and he said coldly, "use Dementor on her."


    Sima Jingxuan had hesitated about this, but Ji Qingxue has seen this today. If you want her to fully accept herself, you must let her forget this.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she hesitated: "it will cause great damage to her body. Even so, don''t you care?"


    Sima Jing looked at the sleepy man reluctantly and slowly said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as she can stay with me."


    Ji Qingxue was vaguely conscious. She felt a cold hand stroking her face back and forth.


    She heard the man say, "Qingxue will soon, and soon you will completely belong to me."


    No, it''s not.


    The person I like is Nangong Yan. I have a son. They are waiting for me to go back!


    Ji Qingxue was struggling and her lips were bitten. A man''s face came to mind. It was her favorite person. How could she forget it?


    Ji Qingxue''s face showed a painful look. Sima Jing hung his head and looked at the ninth day of junior high school, roaring: "what''s the matter?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she said expressionless, "she is resisting and forcibly resisting my soul taking with her willpower."


    "What if she continues to resist?"


    The ninth day of junior high school frowned gently: "because she can''t bear it, the whole person will fall into a state of madness."


    "What else?"


    "Will die." the ninth day coldly spit out these two words, as if Ji Qingxue''s life and death had nothing to do with her.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly bowed his head and whispered softly and patiently in her ear: "Qingxue, don''t resist me, okay? I need you by my side. Qingxue..."


    After that, Sima Jingxuan gave her another name.


    Because he needs a chance to start over with Ji Qingxue.


    But he didn''t think about this dream. It was only a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue struggled out of her memories. Looking at her, Sima Jingxuan knew that she had found all her memories.


    "Madman!"


    Her expression was the same as when she spoke to him in the forbidden room that day. Sima Jing hung evil and smiled: "Qingxue, you will come back to me."


    Finally, Sima Jing suspended the soldiers. Nangong Yan didn''t catch up. Now they can''t get any benefit.


    Both sides suffered heavy casualties this time, because human poison puppets can only kill people and will not recognize people.


    Any living creature that appears in front of them will be torn to pieces by them.


    There is also a bone flute Sima Jing hanging on his body. He urges the bone flute. Those people''s poison puppets seem to get instructions, and like the tide recedes one by one.


    In the barracks, Sima Jing hung without pity and slapped Mencius: "how dare you disobey my orders!"


    Mencius period''s head was tilted to one side. She turned around and said respectfully: "it''s my subordinates'' impulse!"


    Recently, the female body of the human poison puppet is restless and more and more difficult to control. Two days ago, he became crazy and had to be subdued by Sima Jingxuan himself, which consumed a lot of internal power.


    Mencius period suddenly looked at him faintly: "you don''t let me urge people to poison puppets because you don''t have the heart?"


    This is the first time that Mencius did not use honorifics to him.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and held her chin fiercely: "don''t be amorous, I just don''t think it''s time! Now because you''ve disrupted all my plans! You say, how should I punish you?"


    Mencius Qi knelt down straightly: "my subordinates are willing to die to apologize!"


    "Death? It''s not so easy for you to get rid of it. Anyway, there''s another female insect in your body. How about I make you a puppet of that person?"


    Mencius looked at him and suddenly laughed. She heard herself say, "OK."


    There are two female insects of human insect puppets, one in the current mother and the other in the period of Mencius.


    Once the puppet is urged, the sleeping mother Gu of Mencius will also feel. Sooner or later, she will not be able to suppress it, and the mother Gu will nibble away and become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill.


    Just now Sima Jingxuan stopped her from urging the puppet. Mencius thought it was him. At least he didn''t give up on himself.


    Now it seems that she is amorous.


    I think it''s a good choice to become a female Gu. At least it can help him.

 Chapter 705

    I don''t know why. Hearing Mencius''s words like this, Sima Jingxuan didn''t feel relieved at all. On the contrary, he felt that the impetuous depression hovering at the bottom of his heart was even worse.


    Maybe even he couldn''t tell why he wanted to stop Mencius from urging people to poison puppets at such a moment of life and death.


    It was because he didn''t understand that he was even more angry.


    His men worked hard. Mencius Qi''s chin had been bruised by him and was about to be crushed by him. Even so, Mencius Qi didn''t shout pain.


    All this fell into Sima Jingxuan''s eyes, and he felt even more unhappy. Recently, he couldn''t see the forbearance of Mencius.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sima Jing finally let her go and walked slowly towards the bed with all his blood.


    "But your wound. Let my subordinates treat it for you."


    Sima Jing stared at her angrily: "if you really want to die, I can help you now!"


    From Mencius'' understanding of him, we know that he is really angry at the moment.


    Mencius bit his lips, bowed his head and said respectfully, "subordinates, please step back and let others come."


    He didn''t want to see himself. Why did he have to shake in front of him, which was annoying.


    Not long after Mencius Qi left, an accompanying military doctor waited outside the camp: "Your Majesty, my minister has come to treat the emperor."


    Pressing down the irritability on his chest, Sima Jing hung his face and said expressionless, "come in."


    Nangong Yan is not half soft to start. Because he wants to control the female Gu body, his internal power is wasted too much. Sima Jingxuan has suffered a great loss this time.


    The wound even the military doctor felt shocking, but in the process of treating the wound, Sima Jingxuan didn''t even say a word, as if the body belonged to someone else, and he didn''t feel any pain.


    "The emperor has to rest and recuperate well during this time. Don''t affect the wound." the military doctor earnestly charged, "the emperor must keep a happy mood, which is also conducive to the recovery of the wound."


    What the military doctor said later actually had nothing to do with his illness. They just said that their emperor was moody and everyone was afraid when he saw him. He wanted to make him feel better and make life better for others in the army.


    Sima Jing said impatiently, "all right, you go down!"


    Now he just wants to be alone.


    The problem is that as soon as he closes his eyes, all he thinks about is the "good" that Mencius answered himself.


    Shit, okay what''s good? Is she mentally ill?


    Speaking of it, she asked to put another female Gu on her that day.


    Sima Jingxuan probably never wants to understand why there are such fools as Mencius in this world!


    Who is in a hurry to make himself a poison puppet?


    At that time she was willing, and Sima Jingxuan didn''t think much, but now


    Sima Jingxuan heard her say this, and a thought of killing would come out of his heart.


    "During the Mencius period, would you rather be a poison puppet than stay with me?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes dark. Sure enough, no matter what he did, the people around him would eventually betray him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue applied wound medicine to Nangong Yan. His body was full of bruises. He shouted pain when he touched him gently.


    The wood green nearby thought to herself, master, you who can''t even scrape a bone and frown. Now you''re just a little hurt, but you also shout like this.


    Please continue your performance and your subordinates will act as if they don''t see anything.


    Bodyguards have to be selectively blind these days.


    "It hurts! Ah Xue, be gentle, I hurt!"


    Ji Qingxue feels that nangongyan is becoming more and more "delicate", like a woman. She can''t bear this little injury.


    Ji Qingxue gave him a heavy press and said coldly, "now do you know the pain? I heard from the lieutenant general. The emperor and Sima Jing hung regardless of others and directly challenged each other. It''s very heroic!"


    Nangong Yan smiled twice: "OK, OK. There''s no bravery."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help staring at him. He dared to say that he had made himself like this.


    Ji Qingxue gently held his face and said painfully, "Why are you so desperate? You''re a loser."


    With Nangong Yan''s intelligence, he can think of other methods, but he didn''t, so he used the simplest and most direct method.


    Nangong Yan let her hand swim on his face. He smiled and said, "this fight with him will be fought sooner or later."


    In front of Ji Qingxue, nangongyan always controls his temper well.


    Even if he occasionally loses control, he is gentle.


    Maybe after a long time, Ji Qingxue will forget the dark side of his heart.


    Many things he didn''t mention, but that doesn''t mean he won''t care.


    Sima Jingxuan took Ji Qingxue away from him. He wanted to cut him thousands of times in his heart.


    When he met him on the battlefield, Nangong Yan had an idea: cut him! Cut to death!


    If today''s Mencius did not summon people to poison puppets, the tianlinggai hung by Sima Jing would have been shattered by Nangong Yan.


    Think about this, nangongyan still feels a little unwilling.


    Looking at the woman who focused on applying medicine for herself, Nangong Yan gently called out, "ah Xue."


    "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan was naked and rolled the man into his arms. Ji Qingxue exclaimed and put his hands against his chest: "Nangong Yan..."


    Nangong Yan circled her hard and let her struggle, but he didn''t let go.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing silently withdrew from the camp.


    He is also a transparent person in front of these two people. He has a very low sense of existence. It''s no fun to stay here.


    After holding her for a long time, Nangong Yan asked her softly, "do you hear me?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and looked at him strangely: "what are you listening to?"


    Nangong Yan held her forehead and pulled out a evil smile: "my heartbeat."


    Nangongyan''s heart is different from that of normal people. It deviates a few inches from that of normal people.


    "Ah Xue forgot what you saw in the forbidden room. From now on, I want you to completely forget them."


    Ji Qingxue lies down quietly on his chest. Really, he is still as domineering as ever.


    Nangong Yan was really worried about her. Seeing that she was disgusted all the way, he knew that what happened in the forbidden room was not a good thing.


    So Nangong Yan had to hold her tightly and say something to distract her mind.


    The man in his arms suddenly said, "ah Yan, you know, everyone''s heartbeat in the world is different."


    "Really? Then you have to remember my heartbeat. After all, it''s unique." Nangong Yan said.


    "HMM." Ji Qingxue answered him low.


    After that, Ji Qingxue often thinks of things in the forbidden room. Ji Qingxue still feels very sick and his stomach churns for a while.


    But in addition to this, Ji Qingxue will remember the man''s heartbeat.


    It beats uniquely, as if to say: don''t be afraid, I''m always there.

 Chapter 706

    An uninvited guest came to the camp that day, at least for mu Jiaolong.


    "Miss Zhou?"


    Ji Qingxue was surprised by her arrival.


    "Why did Miss Zhou suddenly come here?"


    Zhou Wanjing was cool and sharp. He didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so he came straight to the point: "where is the wooden dragon?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened. Oh, it seems that Mu Jiaolong still has a play.


    Ji Qingxue adjusted her mood and pretended to be very sad: "Mu Jiaolong was seriously injured in the battle with the guards two days ago. Now he is still lying in the camp."


    "What? He''s hurt?" Zhou Wanjing looked worried as Ji Qingxue expected. "Where''s his camp? I''ll go and see him."


    As expected, life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    Ji Qingxue pretended to be a little embarrassed: "it''s not good, Miss Zhou. Last time I met you in the house, I told him you were going to get married. In that case, you two better not see each other."


    "Fart! What does my mother say? What does he believe? I asked him to marry me. Why doesn''t he marry me!"


    Speaking of this week, Wanjing felt a burst of anger in her heart. An old man was afraid of this and that. She might as well be straightforward as a woman. It was so boundless!


    Seeing this, Ji Qingxue knew it clearly and said to her, "I''ll take Miss Zhou to find him."


    Zhou Wanjing''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Ji Qingxue spread out her hands: "can I cheat you?"


    Ji Qingxue leads people to Mu Jiaolong''s camp. When they get to the door, Ji Qingxue points inside: "people are inside. Go yourself, and I won''t go in."


    Zhou Wanjing blessed her: "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue only laughs but doesn''t speak. After Zhou Wanjing goes in, Ji Qingxue flashes a narrow smile in her eyes. There''s a good play to see!


    In the camp, the second leader and the third leader are blaming Mu Jiaolong.


    "I said, brother, are you stupid? You have to fight with those monsters by force. Now, you have seriously injured yourself. Now you can only lie down!"


    The second leader was talking. He was scared to death when he saw Mu Jiaolong injured.


    I''ve been a bandit for so many years. I''ve met many times.


    But he still felt unworthy of dying at the hands of those monsters.


    Mu Jiaolong was covered with gauze and waved carelessly: "I, I am, just play with them!"


    One side of the three masters came out coldly: "the result was played by others."


    I almost lost my life.


    Mu Jiaolong smiled. There is no way that he won''t be hurt in marching and fighting. However, those monsters are really powerful. No matter how they fight, they seem to have no response.


    I don''t know where Sima Jingxuan got these monsters.


    "Brother, I have to say something about you..."


    The second leader is going to give a few more words. Their eldest brother is good at everything. He is reckless and impulsive. He lost his life when he changed his innocence. What should I do?


    Just as he was about to say, the third leader suddenly hit him with his elbow. The second leader looked back impatiently: "what are you doing, third? I haven''t finished here."


    The third leader nuzui toward the door. The second leader saw Zhou Wanjing standing upright. He didn''t know how long he had been standing.


    "Miss Zhou, why are you here?" the second leader said hello quickly.


    When he heard the word "Miss Zhou", Mu Jiaolong was stunned.


    She, why did she come here?


    Zhou Wanjing walked slowly towards them. The second leader was ready to continue to say something. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wanjing didn''t lift her eyelids: "you two go out!"


    "OK, OK, we''ll go right away."


    No matter how mu Jiaolong gave them two eyes, they didn''t see it. The third leader also squeezed Mu Jiaolong''s eyes vaguely: "have a good chat."


    Talk about your uncle! Mu Jiaolong scolded secretly. Two worthless things ran faster than rabbits!


    "Hey, hey, quiet!" Mu Jiaolong called her name with a grin. "This is the military camp. Why are you here?"


    Eh, it''s really strange. Why don''t you stammer again?


    Zhou Wanjing asked coldly, "can''t I come?"


    The wooden dragon swallowed his saliva and replied, "yes, of course."


    "I''m here to ask you something. I''m getting married."


    Mu Jiaolong was stunned. His expression was a little ugly: "yes, isn''t it? So fast!"


    Unable to stand his grinding haw, Zhou Wanjing simply said, "so do you fucking marry me or not?"


    If Mu Jiaolong was struck by lightning, his mind was full of what Zhou Wanjing had just said.


    Marry me or not?


    Marry me or not?


    ¡­¡­


    Shit, he''s crazy about marrying this woman.


    Outside the camp, Ji Qingxue and the second leader have been eavesdropping on the corner of the wall. When they heard Zhou Wanjing''s words, Ji Qingxue sincerely admired: "this girl is really strong!"


    The second leader and the third leader nodded deeply. Only such a tough woman can conquer their big brother.


    In fact, what they didn''t say is that Zhou Wanjing is more like a bandit leader than them.


    Nangong Yan, passing by the camp, looked at them with a funny face, "ah Xue, which one are you singing?"


    At the same time, the three men turned back and made a silent move to him. Ji Qingxue whispered, "ah Yan, Zhou Wanjing is coming."


    Nangong Yan didn''t respond. Ji Qingxue said thief Xi again, "come to force marriage."


    She said there was a good play.


    Nangong Yan was helpless and reached out to carry Ji Qingxue away. "What do you mix with other people''s things? Go back with me."


    Ji Qingxue fluttered and said reluctantly, "let me listen again. I really want to know the follow-up development."


    If you only listen to half of your words, you won''t let people listen. Who''s going to die!


    Nangong Yan was determined not to let go: "if you have that spare time, you might as well worry about yourself."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Nangong Yan gently picked up his tail eye and made a haunting look: "who was shouting to give me a daughter before, huh?"


    Finally, Ji Qingxue went back with him obediently. As for whether he had a daughter, I don''t know.


    When Mu Jiaolong heard that Zhou Wanjing was going to marry him, he was so excited that he almost ran out for two rounds and shouted with his arms.


    But reason told him not to.


    People who fight in the war fasten their heads on their trouser waists. They are still alive. They may see the Lord of hell at the next moment.


    He doesn''t want to delay Zhou Wanjing.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhou Wanjing got angry and stepped on the stool. He was full of banditry: "I''ve chased you here, and you won''t promise? Believe it or not, I tied you directly and forced you into the bridal chamber? Raw rice and cooked rice. See what else you can say."


    Mu Jiaolong looked dull: who are the bandits?

 Chapter 707

    When Zhou Wanjing made such a fuss, the whole military camp knew that Mu Jiaolong had been forced to marry.


    Many single men say that Mu Jiaolong is really a full man. He doesn''t know if he is hungry. For such a good thing delivered to the door, just resist a few times. Let''s go from others.


    Hearing the news, Ji Qingxue laughed and his stomach hurt. He said that these people said very incisively.


    On a whim, Xu Meng asked Luo Ting, "Hey, have you got a wife?"


    Luo Ting said, "women are in trouble."


    Xu Meng was not surprised that he would say so. This man is purely an iceberg.


    "No, I said brother, there are three unfilial, no future is great."


    "I have no parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to be a pro? Have your own home?"


    "No."


    "..." I can''t talk this day.


    He has no interest in women. Is it because his hobby is special? It can''t be true.


    Xu Meng looked up and down at Luo Ting with a very strange look.


    Luo Ting understood the meaning in his eyes and said expressionless, "well, that''s what you think."


    This man is too noisy. Whatever he thinks, as long as he doesn''t bother himself again.


    "You..." Xu Menglian said several times about you. Finally, he pointed to him and looked shocked. "I didn''t expect you to be such a Luoting."


    Luo Ting turned his eyes at him. He was so stupid that he really believed what he said.


    At the right moment, Chi LAN came to find Luoting with his own bow and arrow. Chi Lan said hello to Xu Meng, and then said, "Luoting has nothing to do today. Let''s go hunting."


    Luo Ting nodded and walked up quickly to walk side by side with Chi LAN.


    Xu Meng stood behind him and watched them go away. Suddenly, he felt that their backs looked very harmonious.


    However, at this time, Xu Meng suddenly thought of what Luo Ting said, so he couldn''t help but silently light a wax for Chi LAN in his heart.


    Xu Meng looked sympathetically at Chi Lan''s back. Big brother, you probably don''t know that Luoting has Longyang, right?


    What is the most bloody thing in the world?


    Nothing is better than I treat you as a brother and you fucking want to sleep with me.


    Xu Meng has automatically made up for the love entanglement between ghosts and gods.


    Thanks to Luo Ting''s ignorance of what he was thinking, if he knew, he would have to screw his head off.


    At night, the cool wind rises everywhere.


    "After this battle, Sima Jing hung there. I''m afraid it will be safe for some time. I have to leave here for another thing, so I''ll give you the barracks for the time being."


    Nangong Yan told everyone here.


    News has come from the Wuling clan. Everything has been arranged, but he still has to go there in person.


    You huaizhu asked, "where is the emperor going?"


    "Worry free city." Nangong Yan said faintly, "Bai Xing has rescued people and hid in worry free city."


    You huaizhu thought he had calmed down, but when he heard about worry free city again, his heart still couldn''t help rippling.


    "Let''s go with the emperor. It''s an extraordinary time, and protecting the emperor''s safety is the most important." you huaizhu said solemnly.


    But who knows what he thinks in his heart, whether to protect Nangong Yan or to see someone, who knows?


    Nangong Yan didn''t refuse. He just picked his eyebrow and said, "start tomorrow."


    The next day, nangongyan and his disciples left Qingqu city and hurried south. Because of the sudden appearance of human poison puppets, the guards are now in a panic.


    They are all guessing where Sima Jingxuan got these monsters.


    Sima Jingxuan was too busy for himself. Of course, he didn''t put so much thought on Nangong Yan, so they left very smoothly.


    "You did it on purpose?" Ji Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "I don''t know what ah Xue said."


    "Still pretend. You deliberately let brother you follow us."


    You huaizhu can''t hide his mind about Qiuning water for a long time. When you go to worry free city this time, Nangong Yan clearly took you huaizhu on purpose.


    "Ah Xue thinks too much. He wants to follow him."


    Ji Qingxue Tut, the dead duck has a hard mouth!


    Worry free city.


    Sima Jue was rescued from the prison by Bai Xing and placed in this inn.


    The ability of the Wuling family really can''t be underestimated. It took no effort to save people.


    "Will you really help me win the throne?" Sima Jue still didn''t believe it. The Wuling family took great pains to save him and even threatened to help him regain the throne.


    If so, he will never pay less in the future.


    Bai Xing is no longer the rash young man now. He said in a deep voice, "the witch spirit family always does what they say."


    Sima Jue sneered: "now all the troops of the state of Wei are hanging on Sima Jing. What can you do for me?"


    Bai Xing glanced at him and said indifferently, "if you don''t believe it, you can leave now."


    Sima Jue opened his mouth and finally bypassed the topic, "who do we want to see here?"


    "When you see someone, you will know who it is."


    Nangongyan and his disciples hurried to the worry free city. They even had a rest in case of an emergency.


    When he saw someone, Sima Jue was surprised, but soon calmed down: "I should have guessed it was yours."


    Bai Xingchong saluted Ji Qingxue: "Lord Wu Xian."


    Ji Qingxue smiled back: "Bai Xing, long time no see. Where''s grandpa?"


    "If you return to your excellency, the patriarch went to Gusu."


    Ji Qingxue nodded clearly.


    Sima Jue soon guessed Nangong Yan''s intention: "the reason why you saved me was to use my hand to pull Sima Jing off the horse? You can control me?"


    Nangong Yan did not shy away: "yes."


    Sima Jue smiled: "it''s really a good abacus."


    Even if Sima Jue really succeeded in seizing the throne at that time, he was controlled by others. He was just a puppet emperor. The state of Wei Yu Dayan was as easy as taking things from his bag.


    As if he had seen through what he thought in his heart, Nangong Yan said calmly, "if I want your life now, it''s easy."


    Sima Jue clenched his fist in anger, but he also knew that Nangong Yan was telling the truth.


    He can''t do anything now. Just because he has nothing now, he can''t succeed at all.


    But he doesn''t like losing, and he doesn''t like being trampled under his feet.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now no one can help themselves except them.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Nangong Yan raised his mouth: "it seems that you have figured it out?"


    Sima Jue took a deep breath: "as long as you can help me, I will make Wei a subsidiary of Dayan after I ascend the throne."


    "The prince is really a wise man."


    Since Nangong Yan dared to do so, he was not afraid that Sima Jue disagreed, let alone that he would bite back afterwards.


    "What I''m curious about is, how are you going to help me?"


    After all, Sima Jingxuan is now the rightful emperor of the state of Wei. He is in power. It''s not easy to pull him off his horse.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "first rest in worry free city for a few days, and then we''ll change our way to Gusu."


    Sima Jue asked subconsciously, "what are you doing in Gusu?"


    "Borrow troops."

 Chapter 708

    The city Lord''s mansion.


    You huaizhu has been standing at the gate for some time. Originally, he just walked around the street at will, but he walked here.


    In or out? This is a very serious question.


    On the opposite roof, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue sit leisurely. There are big plays every year. There are many today.


    "What do you think elder brother you is doing? He has been standing there for a long time. Is this a performance of human shaped wooden stakes?" Ji Qingxue slowly opened his mouth with his chin in his hands.


    In other words, the autumn condensed water is the retribution of you huaizhu.


    Ji Qingxue has never seen him so afraid of hands and feet. He doesn''t look like a general on the battlefield at all. He looks like a hairy boy in the beginning.


    Nangong Yan took her to her arms and told her, "this is the roof. Be careful and don''t fall down."


    "Alas, you say whether he can get in or not!"


    Ji Qingxue was getting impatient. She wanted to go down and give him a kick in person.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her and said slowly, "you are very interested in other people''s things."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows. "To tell you the truth, you are actually reincarnated from a vinegar jar."


    Although he was relieved for a long time, Nangong Yan couldn''t see that Ji Qingxue cared about other men.


    Nangong Yan''s big palm scratched gently, pretended to be vicious and said, "what else can you do in addition to teasing me? You have to clean you up sooner or later."


    Ji Qingxue felt itchy and hid beside him. Nangong Yan clasped the man in his arms: "give me peace! Otherwise I''ll throw you down!"


    Ji Qingxue shrinks her neck. It''s fierce. Does she have time to return it now?


    In other words, you huaizhu pestle has been in place for a long time, and is about to become a stone for looking at his wife. Finally, he still couldn''t help it.


    ¡ª¡ªHe climbed over the wall and entered the city master''s house.


    Good general, there''s nothing wrong with saying that you can climb over the wall.


    There is an old tree in the yard of Qiuning water. There is a swing on it. It was made for her by her father.


    In the dead of night, Qiuning Water Club sits on the swing in a daze.


    No matter what kind of person she used to be, she is now the Lord of worry free city.


    She became what her father expected.


    People are always like this. Growth is only a moment, and loss is also a moment.


    "Dad, am I not doing well enough?" Qiu ningshui murmured.


    She became more and more cold, and the arrogant and capricious autumn condensate seemed to be strangled by her own hands.


    She became a good city Lord in the mouth of the people in the city, but she only felt that it was not enough.


    When Qiu Ning Shui was thinking deeply, a pair of gently helped her push the swing behind her. Qiu Ning Shui was in a moment of panic, but she soon calmed down.


    Because she is so familiar with the smell of that person.


    After hesitating for a while, Qiuning water still opened his mouth: "why did you come here?"


    The hand pushing the swing didn''t stop at this point. The man''s mellow voice sounded slowly: "I came in over the wall."


    Qiu ningshui seems to be stunned. Even if he mistook him as a bad person at the first meeting, he has seen the blood on his hands, but most of the impression is that he is gentle, knowledgeable and polite.


    Over the wall? Can he do such a thing?


    Qiu ningshui smiled softly. Hearing her laughter, you huaizhu''s tension immediately dissipated.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you think I would climb over the wall?"


    "Yes."


    The swing is swinging higher and higher. For a moment, Qiuning water feels like this swing. No matter how high it flies, it will eventually stop and return to his hand.


    But she also knew that all the possibilities between her and this person had long been cut off.


    "Are you here because you have something to do?"


    Now Yan and Wei are at war. If it hadn''t happened for a reason, he wouldn''t be here.


    You huaizhu nodded without any concealment: "yes."


    "If you need any help from me, just ask. After all..." Qiu ningshui gave a little meal, and then continued, "after all, you have saved my life."


    With a strong hand, you huaizhu firmly grasped the swing in his hand to prevent it from shaking any more.


    You huaizhu bent over and pasted it on Qiuning water''s cochlea, word by word: "Qiuning water, do you really want to argue with me so clearly?"


    Is there only this life-saving grace left between them to maintain their relationship?


    Qiu ningshui stiffened and tried to ignore the sense of oppression from behind. She pretended to be calm and said, "I''m wrong?"


    After a while, the man behind him stood up slowly and said, "no, you''re not wrong."


    Feeling that the man kept a certain distance from himself, Qiuning was a little relieved in her heart.


    You huaizhu said slowly, "I was seriously injured when I fought with the guards."


    Then the general heard the woman asking, "are you all right now?"


    There was still a trace of trembling and concern in the voice. You huaizhu heard it.


    A narrow smile flashed in his eyes: "you still care about me as a life-saving benefactor."


    Qiuning water pursed her lips and refused to speak again.


    "Don''t worry, now I''m almost cured of my injury. But at that time, I was thinking, what would I regret most if I died like this?"


    After a pause, you huaizhu asked her, "guess what?"


    The answer is already in the lips and teeth, Qiuning water has guessed, but she can''t say.


    You huaizhu naturally answered the following words: "Qiuning water, I admit that I was stupid in the past, but not in the future."


    "I said that day, if you leave me, I will never look back."


    You huaizhu knows that Qiuning water is soft but tough, and it is difficult to return what has been decided.


    However, he doesn''t mind. When he comes to gold and stone, even the hard stone will always cover the heat one day.


    "Qiuning water, you don''t have to look back, because I''ll catch up with you."


    I''m bound to get it for you.


    Ji Qingxue, lying on the wall, was so excited that she almost fell down. Fortunately, Nangong Yan reached out to catch her in time.


    "My God, I didn''t expect big brother to talk about love one by one." Ji Qingxue smiled and opened flowers on her face. She felt very happy.


    Nangong Yan is helpless next to him. Which tendon is wrong for him to accompany her to climb the wall?


    The king of a great country was pulled by his queen to listen to people in the corner. It was said that people had to laugh off their big teeth.


    But his queen seems to be very keen on this kind of thing.


    Forget it, the queen she married has to continue to pet when she kneels.


    You huaizhu stood behind Qiuning water and said solemnly, "I''ll stay here for a few days. I''ll pay a solemn visit to your house tomorrow."


    Then you huaizhu jumped on the edge of the wall, and his figure soon disappeared into the night.


    The yard was quiet, as if no one had come.


    Qiuning water sat quietly on the swing, and the consternation in her eyes had not dispersed.


    What the hell does he want?

 Chapter 709

    You huaizhu went back to the inn all the way. His mood seemed very good. He even hummed an unknown song in his mouth.


    Seeing that he came back, Rong Sheng couldn''t help but tut: "where have you been happy?"


    Looking at his spring face, Rong Sheng knew that he had gone out to meet the girl.


    Yun''er blinked at Rong''s voice and said with a smile, "it''s superfluous for you to ask. Where else can elder brother you go except the city master''s house? MuQing, do you think so?"


    Mu Qing nodded without hesitation. Rong Sheng pretended to realize it suddenly, with a bad smile on his face: "if I really need to ask."


    You huaizhu doesn''t feel angry at being teased by them, but he''s thinking about what to bring when he comes to the door tomorrow.


    At this time, Nangong Yan and others also went back to the inn. Yun''er looked at him and said, "sister, you''re back."


    Rong Sheng seemed to know some great secret and wanted to share it with Ji Qingxue: "little master, guess where general you went today?"


    Ji Qingxue knows the whereabouts of you huaizhu, but she still pretends not to know anything, "where''s big brother?"


    Rong Sheng had a bad smile on his face: "he went to the city master''s house to see the girl."


    "Really?"


    Ji Qingxue pretended to be surprised, but you huaizhu gave a cold hum: "don''t think I don''t know you two have been secretly following me."


    Hey, hey, I was found.


    Ji Qingxue said confidently, "the black wind is high this night. We are not worried about you. We should protect you closely."


    You huaizhu glanced faintly at Nangong Yan next to her. That means: are you going to let your family do this?


    Nangong is a kind of eye, but there is no way to solve it. The husband has the final say, and the family has the final say.


    Rong Sheng could not bear his expanding curiosity. He approached him and asked him, "what''s the situation like when you go to see that one?"


    Speaking of this, you huaizhu is a little discouraged. Sometimes Qiuning water is really stubborn and terrible.


    "I''m going to the city Lord''s mansion tomorrow."


    Yun''er said with a smile, "go to propose marriage?"


    It was a joke. Unexpectedly, you huaizhu nodded seriously. He really had this plan.


    Rong Sheng joked, "what if they don''t agree?"


    "Then rob people." you huaizhu answered cleanly.


    Rong Sheng and yun''er are surprised. Has it become so simple and rough to ask for a marriage now?


    Only Ji Qingxue has a full smile on her face. She likes the development of the plot very much.


    The next day, you huaizhu got up early in the morning and went to the street to buy a lot of things, but anyone who could enter his eyes bought them.


    The bride price is never too much.


    "City Lord, you... You childe is here."


    You huaizhu almost became the son-in-law of the city Lord. The whole city Lord''s residence knows this, so the servant naturally knows it. When he came back, he hurried to report to the city Lord.


    Qiu ningshui''s hand holding the tea cup shook inexplicably. He really came.


    Then I saw someone carrying boxes of things in the hall, which confused the people in the city master''s house.


    Seeing the Lord coming, Qiuning water twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing?"


    You huaizhu was confident: "I came here today to propose marriage to the city Lord."


    Everyone present was stunned. Qiu ningshui said faintly, "stop it."


    You huaizhu was about to say something when there was a noise outside.


    "I know Qiuning water is in the house. What are you stopping me for? Let me in!"


    Qiu ningshui asked, "what''s going on?"


    The servant came in and reported, "it''s Miss Biao."


    Qiu ningshui said to let her in without thinking.


    You huaizhu looks unhappy. He''s talking about business now. What''s wrong with this young lady!


    Yue Jingxin angrily came in. She pointed to Qiuning water and yelled, "Qiuning water, you bitch! Why do you take back the ownership of our shop!"


    Yue Jingxin''s father came to Qiu''s house as a burden. Her mother died early. When Qiu Kurong saw that they were poor, he designated several shops under their names so that they could have enough food and clothing.


    But I didn''t expect that Qiuning water took all the shops back recently, which made Yue Jingxin angry!


    So she came to the city Lord''s residence to settle accounts with Qiuning water!


    Qiu ningshui said slowly, "so you came here for this matter. This shop is my home. I can give it to whoever I want and take it back if I want. When do I need to ask your opinion?"


    "Those shops were given to us by your father at the beginning. Since you gave them, they will be ours. Now you take them back without asking. Aren''t you afraid that your father''s spirit in heaven won''t rest?"


    You huaizhu listens to Yue Jingxin''s words, and her face becomes more and more gloomy. This woman is really no more than a brain. She dares to move out the old city owner who has passed away.


    You huaizhu looked anxiously at Qiuning water for fear that she would feel uncomfortable.


    But who knows, Qiu ningshui just walked slowly to Yue Jingxin, and the next moment she raised her hand and slapped Yue Jingxin in the face.


    "Do you have the face to mention my father in front of me?"


    You huaizhu was surprised by her behavior, but then he reacted again. Yes, she is now the Lord of the city, not the weak and deceptive autumn condensate in the past.


    Yue Jingxin''s voice, slapped, suddenly shrieked, "Qiuning water, dare you hit me!"


    "Pa" -- another loud slap in the face.


    Autumn condensate water smile: "what''s wrong with you? Now I has the final say in the whole autumn family. I''m not in the center of a single area."


    "You..."


    Qiu ningshui approached her and said, "you know exactly how my father died, right?"


    Yue Jing''s heart was shocked. How could she suddenly mention it? Did she find something?


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll let you understand." Qiu ningshui smiled innocuously. "Yue Jingxin, we have plenty of time. Take your time."


    Looking at Qiu Ning Shui''s determination, did she really find something?


    No, it''s impossible. Things were so secret that she couldn''t find out. She must be cheating herself.


    So Yue Jingxin quickly calmed down. She said calmly, "I''m sorry, Lord, I was too impulsive just now. But did you take back our shop because of these empty things?"


    Qiu ningshui''s tone was not urgent or slow: "Yue Jingxin, don''t think I don''t know what you and your father are doing behind the scenes under the banner of the shop. Taking back the ownership is to let you understand what the rules were when my father was there, and the same is true now. Don''t make any small moves behind the back or challenge my patience. I''m afraid your father and daughter can''t afford to play."

 Chapter 710

    Yue Jingxin''s face turned white with a brush. Did Qiu ningshui know all those things?


    "Go back and reflect. Although I have taken back the ownership of the store, I will not let your father and daughter starve to death because of my past love. But if I touch my bottom line again, I will only think that there have never been your father and daughter in the autumn family."


    With that, Qiu Ning Shui went straight to you huaizhu without taking another look at her: "quickly take back your messy things to me."


    You huaizhu shook his head: "there''s no reason to take home the bride price that has been sent out. Don''t be duplicative, city Lord. I''ll propose a kiss. You''ll be very happy."


    Qiuning water pumped out the corners of her eyes: "I wrote four words'' I''m happy ''on my face?"


    You huaizhu said with a positive face, "yes."


    Qiu Ning looked cold and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you come to be a guest, I''ll welcome you. If you come to mischief, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out!"


    The city Lord is so powerful!


    You huaizhu sat down on the chair, looked up and gently looked at her: "the city Lord is full of words, but now it''s coming, but do you want to go back?"


    Qiu Ning was stunned: "what do you regret?"


    "You said yesterday that I saved your life?"


    Nod.


    "Do you have to repay the kindness of saving lives?"


    Keep nodding.


    "Since ancient times, saving lives has always been a promise, so I came to propose marriage. Why is the city Lord unwilling? I don''t want to repent. What is it?"


    You huaizhu now looks like a market naughty, but he plays like a rogue.


    Qiuning water was blocked back by his word, and he was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "you huaizhu!"


    This man is a good general. If he doesn''t do it, what kind of scoundrel will he learn?


    You huaizhu smiled at her: "you can call me huaizhu!"


    Pregnant with a big watermelon!


    Since Qiu ningshui took over as the city leader, she has always been the only one who choked others. Now she has stumbled on you huaizhu. Qiu ningshui only wants him to disappear immediately.


    "Promise each other by example? OK!" Qiu ningshui nodded again and again. "There are still several cousins in the family who have not been betrothed to others. You can see them. If you can see them, ningshui is willing to be the matchmaker and bridge for you!"


    You huaizhu was not impatient: "the city Lord was wrong again. You owe me a favor. Why do you want to repay your kindness with your cousin? Besides, I don''t want anyone except you."


    Qiu ningshui stared at him and slowly spit out two words: "scoundrel!"


    You huaizhu smiled: "thank you for your praise."


    Qiuning water: is this a compliment? Face is a good thing. I hope general you can ask for it.


    You huaizhu is going to make up his mind. When he doesn''t see anyone, he may be able to calm down. Now he sees it and let her run, he will be worthless.


    Borrow Ji Qingxue''s words, the people you like should also be tied around.


    What let go makes the other party happier is all bluffing.


    Only you know whether the melon is sweet or not.


    And you huaizhu doesn''t believe that Qiu ningshui is really ruthless to himself. It''s okay to say that he is a shameless person or a mean person. Shaohua has been in a hurry for decades. If the person around him is not her, I''m afraid he won''t be willing to die.


    Qiu ningshui''s temper suddenly softened. She said helplessly, "you huaizhu, I said we can''t go back. Why do you want to force me?"


    You huaizhu stood up and calmly said, "because if you don''t force you, I can''t keep you. I''ll give you two days to think about it."


    In fact, you huaizhu wants to say that I''ll give you two days to adapt. Whether she answers or not, he will marry this man.


    This is the most rogue but correct decision you huaizhu has made since he can remember.


    What does it matter if you can marry your sweetheart and have a thick skin?


    "You huaizhu me..."


    "Shh!" you huaizhu stopped her. "Don''t rush to refuse me, will you? I''ll come back in two days. Then I hope I can hear what I want to hear from you."


    You huaizhu passes by Yue Jingxin at the door. Yue Jingxin lowers her head and her eyes are full of resentment and jealousy.


    Why is Qiu ningshui so lucky? She has enjoyed thousands of favors since she was a child. Now she is still the mayor of worry free city, and such a handsome man is determined to treat her.


    Why can''t God be fair to himself? She never owned anything in Qiuning water.


    Qiu ningshui was upset by you huaizhu''s words. He had agreed to be safe. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    "Cousin." Yue Jingxin has changed her name. She said pitifully, "cousin, my father and I are living on the shop now. Will you give it back to us?"


    Qiu ningshui looked up at her and said indifferently, "if I were you, I would go back and persuade your father not to make those heretical ideas. You know, people are doing what heaven sees, and if they do too many bad things, they will be punished by heaven."


    "You..." Yue Jingxin clenched her teeth and left a sentence, "wait, I won''t let it go!"


    Qiu Ning''s level was as quiet as water: "really? Then I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    Looking at the back of Yue Jingxin leaving, a sharp color flashed in Qiuning''s eyes.


    At that time, she doubted the cause of her father''s death. At that time, everyone said that she had a sudden disease, but her father was always in good health. This disease would kill her father, so she had to be suspicious.


    Qiu ningshui asked the housekeeper, but the housekeeper couldn''t tell why. He just said that since the master was ill, everything in the house was taken care of by Yue Jingxin. Yue Jingxin said that the master needed rest, so basically no one could see the master except Yue Jingxin at that time.


    Since then, Qiu ningshui has been suspicious. It took her two years to secure the position of the city master, and then she has been making open and secret visits. Unfortunately, there has been no substantive progress.


    Since the fox refused to show his tail, Qiu ningshui had to force them to take advantage of the store. If they were in a hurry, they would jump over the wall.


    In the inn, Ji Qingxue and others hurriedly asked, "how about going to propose marriage today?"


    You huaizhu didn''t mention it. Instead, he said to Ji Qingxue very seriously, "can Qingxue ask you to do me a favor?"


    Ji Qingxue saw that he was so positive, so she asked, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    "I know that the Wuling people''s eyes are all over the world, and there is no doubt that there are people in your city. I need them to help me look up one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    You huaizhu slowly breathed out: "condensate is the real cause of her father''s death."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him in amazement: "what do you mean?"


    "I suspect that old city leader Qiu was secretly murdered, so I need your people to help me find out the context of the matter."


    He is not a fool. He has guessed some from the reaction of today''s autumn condensate.


    Ji Qing turned and looked at Bai Xing next to him. Bai Xing immediately understood: "I know. I''ll do it right away."


    "How long will it take? Will two days be enough?" you huaizhu asked him.


    Bai Xing mused, "two days is enough."

 Chapter 711

    However, before Bai Xing found out what happened, something happened to Qiuning water.


    ¡ª¡ªQiu ningshui was kidnapped.


    The whole city Lord''s residence was in a mess. Fortunately, when you huaizhu left, he told the servant where he lived and that he could go there to find him for anything.


    Finally, the housekeeper made up his mind and sent someone to find you huaizhu.


    "You said condensate kidnapped? What''s the matter?" you huaizhu''s gloomy face and high wrinkled eyebrows can kill several flies.


    The servant said that Qiu ningshui was going to walk alone in the street yesterday, but she didn''t come back until the day was blackened.


    Then a little beggar sent a letter to the city master''s house today.


    You huaizhu took the letter and looked at it. It only wrote the silver needed for the ransom and the time and place of the transaction.


    You huaizhu laughed angrily. Under his eyes, he dared to touch his people. Do you really think he is a general who can kill people? Are you kidding?


    "Go back and tell the housekeeper that they tied the condensate just to get rich. Just get the ransom ready. I''ll redeem the person myself at that time."


    The servant hurried back to recover his life. You huaizhu sat on the stool with a gloomy face. Seeing him like this, Ji Qingxue didn''t speak alone.


    Finally, Nangong Yan took the initiative to mention: "if you need our help, just ask."


    You huaizhu said, "thank you."


    Town God Temple.


    Qiuning water was thrown in the corner bound by flowers, and her eyes were covered with a black cloth. She knew nothing about the outside world.


    For a long time, she heard footsteps coming towards her.


    "Take off her black cloth for me!"


    Someone reached out and pulled off the black cloth from Qiu ningshui''s eyes. After a short adaptation, she saw the man standing in front of her.


    "Yue Jingxin, it''s really you."


    Yue Jingxin smiled with a ferocious smile: "so what if it''s me? I wanted to be safe with you, but you forced me to have no choice but to take back our shop. So you can''t blame me."


    Qiuning water looked very calm at the moment: "so my father forced you to be desperate, so you wanted to poison him?"


    Yue Jingxin was stunned first, and then smiled: "you really know everything."


    If you don''t deny it, you admit it.


    Guessing in the bottom of my heart is one thing, and listening to her admit it is another.


    Qiu Ning Shui''s face was full of anger. She said coldly, "my father has treated you well. Why did you do that?"


    "Why?" Yue Jingxin stretched out her hand and tugged at Qiu ningshui''s hair. "There are so many reasons in the world. If you have to find a reason, it is because he has a daughter who is so bad for you, but still wants to give you the title of city Lord."


    Qiuning water''s cold eyes scanned her: "just for a city master?"


    "You''ve been loved by thousands since you were a child, so you don''t understand what it''s like to be trampled on the soles of your feet? You can choose your husband according to your own wishes, but I have to marry an old and ugly old man. What''s the difference between you and me? Is your surname Qiu and my surname Yue?"


    Yue Jingxin loosened her hand, and then blew away several wisps of green silk from her hand. Her eyes were full of hatred and Madness: "I can''t blame your father for his trust in me. He was unprepared for me. If you don''t come back, I will be the Lord of worry free city, but why do you want to come back? You ruined me!"


    The heart of Qiuning water became more and more heavy, as if it had been picked off and thrown into the cold lake, and rolled in a hot pot for several times.


    If she hadn''t been capricious at the beginning, maybe her father still lives well now.


    Yue Jingxin was happy to torture her. She said again, "you did all this, including your father''s death."


    Seeing her face in pain, Yue Jingxin walked outside the temple with great pride.


    Outside, there were a few angry men who looked ill intentioned at the temple from time to time.


    One of them boldly said, "Miss, our brothers haven''t opened meat for a long time. Do you think..."


    Yue Jingxin glanced at him and sneered, "what''s your hurry? When I get the silver ticket, you can play as much as you want."


    Several people present listened, and their faces showed a squint of color, "so the small ones would like to thank the young lady for the reward first."


    Yue Jingxin didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to let Qiuning water go back alive.


    When she got what she wanted, she dug a hole nearby and buried people directly.


    At that time, she will go back and take back the position of city Lord openly. Anyone who says a person with a foreign surname can''t be a city Lord. Yue Jingxin doesn''t believe in this evil.


    It''s said that Feng Shui turns in turn. Now it''s her turn to turn.


    The city Lord''s residence soon prepared the ransom. You huaizhu took the ransom and went straight to the place mentioned in the letter.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were worried and followed up.


    In case you huaizhu needs help later, such as fighting and killing someone.


    According to the agreement, you huaizhu buried the ransom under a pine tree. After burying it, he left.


    Suddenly out of the woods came a man with sneaky eyes.


    He first hid far away and looked carefully at the surrounding situation. After confirming that there was no one, he went to Panasonic and dug out the ransom.


    Just as he was about to leave, you huaizhu quickly came forward and held his throat with a fierce expression.


    "You, aren''t you, gone?"


    The man didn''t expect that you huaizhu didn''t leave the forest at all. He was waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    You huaizhu sneered: "where are the people you tied up?"


    The man''s face was blue and purple. He said, "I... I will never tell you?"


    "Really?" you huaizhu slightly raised his eyebrows, and then he punched the man in the abdomen.


    Ji Qingxue hiding next to them can clearly hear the sound of broken bones.


    Especially when the trio proficient in medical science heard this sound, they couldn''t help but have a cold.


    ¡ª¡ªHow painful it is.


    You huaizhu punched again and hit the man directly vomiting blood. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He cried out in pain: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll just say."


    You huaizhu stopped. The man looked at him timidly, "if I said, can you promise not to hit me?"


    You huaizhu nodded, "yes."


    "They, they are in Town God''s Temple." the man''s eyes were always dodging, and he didn''t dare to see the eyes of the tourists. "Well, now I say, can you let me go?"


    "You didn''t lie to me?" you huaizhu glanced at him and asked him in disbelief.


    The man explained urgently: "I really did not deceive you, they are in Town God''s Temple, this place is still the lady told me to let me come, she said, let me get ransom, go back, then she will give us money."


    "Thank you for telling me this."


    Seeing his hands raised high, the man said angrily, "you went back on your word. You said you wouldn''t hit me?"


    You huaizhu had grabbed his neck and pulled a smile on his face: "yes, I promised I wouldn''t hit you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill you."

 Chapter 712

    Yuejingxin, who was outside Town God''s Temple, was worried. "Let him take the ransom for me. How come I haven''t come back for such a long time?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. This man is still in our hands. They don''t dare to mess around."


    Yue Jingxin felt the same when she heard this. Anyway, Qiuning water is still in her hand. As long as the chips are still there, she is not afraid of their deception.


    Qiu Ning Shui saw Yue Jing come in angrily and couldn''t help sarcastic: "why, haven''t you got the ransom yet?"


    Yue Jing''s heart couldn''t see her like this. Her teeth were itching. She rushed over with an arrow, her hands raised high, but Qiuning water didn''t even blink.


    "Hum, I know you''re a tough guy. It''s useless to deal with you with ordinary methods. However, Qiuning water can''t play with me after all. I''ll let you feel the taste of being trampled on."


    Then Yue Jingxin went out and called some men in.


    "What does that mean, miss?"


    Yue Jingxin raised his chin and said, "don''t you always think about her? Now I give her to you. It''s up to you."


    "Miss, are you serious?"


    All the men were eager to try, and their eyes showed obscene eyes.


    You know, the one inside is different from the flower girl they call when they visit the brothel.


    It looks thin and tender, with bright eyes and bright teeth. I don''t know what it feels like to play.


    Yue Jing smiled fiercely: "you just go. Can I cheat you?"


    Yue Jingxin got close, and the flirtatious red lips closed one by one, exhaling like LAN: "the bigger the movement, the better."


    The more painful Qiuning water is tortured, the happier she will be.


    One of them licked his lips with his tongue and looked salivating: "just look at the young lady. Well, let her be immortal and die, which will be unforgettable all her life."


    When the voice fell to the ground, they gave each other a wink and walked slowly towards the temple.


    Yue Jingxin stood outside the temple, her face almost distorted. She thought, when things are done, there will be no autumn condensate in the world.


    Even if she was going to die, I would let her taste being played with first.


    Those people went in for a while, but there was no movement at all. Especially Qiuning water was so insulted that they didn''t cry or make noise.


    After thinking about it, Yue Jingxin decided to go in and see the situation, but before she went in, Qiu ningshui came out of the temple unharmed.


    Yue Jingxin retreated step by step, with an unbelievable face: "you, you..."


    Qiuning water smiled at her: "do you want to ask me how to untie myself?"


    Qiu ningshui threw the candlestick with blood in her hand to her, but Yue Jingxin thought it was a hot potato. She only touched it and threw it on the ground.


    Qiu ningshui looked at her sarcastically: "why didn''t you have so little courage when you secretly murdered my father?"


    At this time, several bodyguards came out of the temple and respectfully said to Qiu ningshui, "tell the city Lord that those people inside have been tied up with ropes."


    "Where did these people come from?"


    Qiuning water smiled: "if I didn''t give you this opportunity, do you think you could touch me?"


    Yue Jingxin was hit hard. She said, "you, what do you mean?"


    "I have long suspected that my father has something to do with you, but there is no evidence. If you don''t come to me, I have to design to let you come to me. I know your temperament too well. I took back all your stores. You will never give up and revenge me. That''s why I went to the street alone. I''m waiting for you to tie me up. Don''t you think you''re stupid Have you been fooled? Fool! "


    All this was in her plan. With Yue Jing''s sinister nature, if she really tied herself up, she would never keep herself alive.


    In her opinion, she was just a fish on a knife and foot and was slaughtered by others, so it would be much easier for her to admit that she had secretly hurt her father in those years.


    Sure enough, Yue Jingxin''s pig brain really admitted everything.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Yue Jingxin shook her head again and again. When did Qiu ningshui become so smart? Did she expect all her actions?


    Seeing Qiuning water approaching her step by step, Yue Jingxin only felt cold in her heart. Finally, she knelt down without saying a word.


    "Cousin, cousin, I''m wrong. It''s my obsession. I''m not human, but I really didn''t mean it. I''m just too angry. Those words were my nonsense just now. Don''t take them seriously. Will you forgive me this time?"


    Yue Jingxin kneels in front of Qiu ningshui. She kowtows and asks for mercy. She hopes Qiu ningshui can let her go. If she loses the protection of the Qiu family, she will really be nothing.


    Qiu ningshui slapped her hard in the face and said fiercely, "do you think I''ll believe my father''s death? Can you just prevaricate it with the words" you''re obsessed with your mind "? Yue Jingxin, I thought you were just a little arrogant, but I didn''t think your temperament had become so vicious. My father is so kind to your father and daughter, and you have the heart to do it?"


    Yue Jingxin was stunned, and then slapped himself in the face: "yes, I''m not a human, I''m an animal. Cousin, I really know I''m wrong. For the sake of past love, let me go this time! I won''t dare again! I''ll take my father far away, and I''ll never appear in front of you again."


    Qiu ningshui raised her chin and saw her crying with pear blossom and rain, and the fierce color in her eyes increased: "Yue Jingxin kills to pay for her life. It''s natural and natural. Now you still want to go? Don''t worry, I''ll double get back what you owe my father."


    They just arrived in Town God''s Temple and saw this scene.


    You huaizhu didn''t say anything, and immediately ran away in the direction of autumn condensate.


    "You huaizhu, you..."


    Before he finished, you huaizhu held you in his arms. Qiu ningshui''s thin waist was almost broken by him. You huaizhu really wanted to rub the woman in front of him into his own blood, so that they would not be separated no matter life or death.


    "It''s great that you''re all right."


    God knows how he felt all the way.


    He was afraid that Qiuning water had a little mistake, so he must never forgive himself all his life.


    His own women are not well protected. He is still a big general.


    Fortunately, the heaven took pity on him and returned the good autumn condensate to him.


    Maybe she just confirmed the speculation in her heart, which made Qiu ningshui feel at the bottom of the valley. Maybe the breath on you huaizhu made her feel too stable. This time, Qiu ningshui didn''t push him away, but let him hold him.


    Seeing this, Yue Jingxin, who had been kneeling all the time, suddenly took out a dagger from her arms and said fiercely, "go to hell!"

 Chapter 713

    Yue Jing wanted to give it a go, but her wishful thinking finally failed.


    Ji Qingxue stabbed several silver needles into her skin, her whole arm suddenly became unconscious, and the dagger fell to the ground with a clang.


    Yue Jingxin covers her arm and stares at Ji Qingxue mercilessly. Why is there always someone to spoil her good deeds.


    Ji Qingxue leaned lazily against a tree and said slowly, "Miss Yue, if you disturb others at this time, you will be hit by thunder."


    Once upon a time, Ji Qingxue didn''t like her very much. It''s not because she once had the idea of nangongyan, but because she didn''t dare to rob openly and didn''t use any tricks, which made her feel very responsive.


    Before Yue Jingxin could react, she was kicked down by the furious you huaizhu.


    Yue Jingxin rolled on the ground several times. Her hair was messy and stained with some dust. She looked very embarrassed.


    Yue Jingxin just looked up and saw Nangong Yan silently beside Ji Qingxue. He was also Yue Jingxin''s first moving man.


    Meeting again, Yue Jingxin bit her lower lip and looked at him pitifully.


    The look in her eyes made her tremble. Yun''er disdained it very much. She could only do this. Depending on who she was, she didn''t even deserve to mention shoes to elder sister. She dared to make an idea to the emperor. I really don''t know heaven and earth!


    Ji Qingxue silently blocked Nangong Yan''s body. She said with a smile: "I don''t care about anything else, but if you dare to look at him with such eyes again, believe it or not, I''ll waste your eyes now."


    The woman was smiling, but Yue Jingxin gave birth to a trace of fear from the bottom of her heart. She knew that what she said was true.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "ah Xue, are you jealous?"


    Ji Qingxue stared back at him: "it''s really the constitution of rotten peach blossom."


    "I was wronged."


    "Shut up!"


    Autumn condensed water came back to her senses. She was surprised that she was still in the arms of youhuaizhu.


    She subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but unexpectedly, you huaizhu pressed the person firmly in her arms and said calmly, "what are you going to do now?"


    At the thought that Yue Jingxin killed her father, Qiu ningshui was so angry that she wanted to skin her and cramp her.


    "I''ll take her back to the city master''s house. Uncles and relatives of the family are still waiting for her."


    Yue Jingxin looks at Qiuning water in amazement. At the moment, she really believes it. Qiuning water has been setting her up all the time.


    If not, how can uncles and clans appear in the city master''s residence when they can''t even see the shadow on weekdays.


    ancestral hall.


    Yue Jingxin and several of her accomplices were forced to the ground. The people in the ancestral hall felt a little confused about such a scene.


    An older man asked, "condensate, what are you doing?"


    Qiu ningshui sits firmly on the throne. The Qiu family has always had an unwritten rule. The person who takes over as the city leader is the Qiu family leader. Naturally, the family meeting is the largest. She can afford to sit in this position.


    Qiu ningshui looked at the embarrassed people on the ground indifferently: "I invited my uncles and relatives here to listen to an old story and let you witness it. It''s unfair for me to dispose of people without permission."


    "Old story? Condensate, what do you mean by that?"


    Qiu ningshui said fiercely, "Yue Jingxin is the face of all uncles and relatives in the family. Don''t you plan to tell me everything about how to harm my father in those years?"


    Yuejingxin grind his teeth. Today''s autumn water is what he wants to do, but even if she knows how it is, the only two of them in Town God''s Temple are clear dialogue. If she is to die, she will not dare to do anything.


    Thinking of this, Yue Jingxin''s mood calmed down a lot. She looked up at Qiu ningshui and said, "forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t know what my cousin meant by this."


    Qiu ningshui slapped the chair fiercely: "don''t call me cousin, call me the city master!"


    She forced down her anger for fear that she would rush up and kill someone directly.


    "So you mean I''m wronging you?"


    Yue Jingxin is ready to resist death and refuse to admit it. Anyway, she has no evidence. What can she do for herself?


    "Of course, the city Lord can''t give people random charges based on his identity. I''m timid. I can''t afford such a big charge."


    Qiu ningshui raised her finger and pointed to several people tied like zongzi around her: "OK, let''s not mention my father''s things for the time being, just explain to me why they want to kidnap me?"


    As soon as he said this, the people in the ancestral hall whispered one after another. It seemed that some couldn''t believe it.


    In their eyes, Yue Jingxin is a good girl who is knowledgeable and reasonable. Now she will kidnap the city master.


    Yue Jing''s heart and eyes were rolling. Finally, she simply admitted: "I came to kidnap you, but you took back the ownership of our store first. My father and I pointed to this store to do some small business. If you say take it back, I''ll take it back. It''s not all because of you."


    "Condensate, I''ve heard about taking back the shop. You did the wrong thing. You took back the shop and asked them to meditate on how their father and daughter live?"


    The speaker was a plump woman. According to her seniority, Qiu ningshui had to call her little aunt. The little aunt had been protecting Yue carefully since childhood, for fear that she would be wronged.


    This is not Qiuning water. Before she said anything, she began to sing grievances for Yue Jingxin.


    Qiu ningshui ignored her words and asked the housekeeper to take some account books.


    "This is Yue Jingxin''s account book under her father and daughter''s name. A year ago, I found that there were many deficiencies and omissions in closing accounts, but Yue Jingxin basically secretly filled up the deficiencies in private. I didn''t disclose these things to the public. But more than half a year ago, the deficits of these stores were getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, they should be profitable, but they had been unable to make ends meet. My father divided these stores before In their name, I won''t deduct a point that should be given, but their mistake is that they shouldn''t have a crooked idea. "


    "Seeing that the store is in a serious deficit, their father and daughter have made an idea about purchasing materials, shoddy and shoddy, so as to reduce the cost. It''s just the next one. There are medicine shops, and shoddy and shoddy also buy a lot of fake drugs. If people die, they will lose our Qiu family''s face and the face of the city master''s house. It''s your little aunt who will be in charge, or the city master Is the government in charge? "


    Qiu Ning Shui gave a cold hum and looked fiercely at the woman who had just spoken for Yue Jingxin


    The woman''s face turned white and white. Finally, she said painlessly, "I''m talkative."


    Qiu ningshui''s tone was calm: "since my aunt knows, it''s better to cut in less. Lest you say too much, be careful to flash your tongue."


    Ji Qingxue outside the ancestral hall couldn''t help laughing when she heard this sentence. She said to you huaizhu, "the condensate has indeed changed."


    You don''t have to be soft on people.


    You huaizhu looks very calm, but his eyes are full of heartache. Only he knows how many things Qiuning water has experienced to become a home owner who can be alone now.


    In addition to being distressed by such autumn condensate, he is still distressed. He kind of missed the wanton little girl.

 Chapter 714

    Outside the ancestral hall, someone broke in noisily. Qiu ningshui raised his eyebrows slightly. Very good. I won''t go to you, but you brought it to the door yourself.


    The visitor is Yue Jingxin, her father, Yue Yang.


    Regardless of the hindrance of the servants, Yueyang pushed them away, and he carelessly entered the ancestral hall.


    Yueyang saw that his daughter was forcibly pressed on the ground, and his heart suddenly jumped up with anger. He pointed to Qiuning water and drank: "what do you mean, Qiuning water, who took my shop indiscriminately a few days ago, and bullied my daughter again today. If he really became the city master, he would be so merciless to his own people!"


    Qiu ningshui just glanced at him gently: "it''s just right for you to come. By the way, explain the deficit of your store."


    Yueyang obviously felt guilty when Qiu ningshui mentioned the deficit, but he pretended to be calm and said, "what deficit? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hum, isn''t it?" Qiu ningshui picked up the nearby teacup and took a sip gently. "Before you came, I only said half of the story. Just as you came, I''ll solve it together. The housekeeper brought people up!"


    Not long after, the servant brought two men in.


    "Explain to you that they are the biggest gamblers in the city. You must be familiar with them."


    Later, this was said to Yueyang. Yueyang was a complete gambler. He lost all his family''s money and decided to go to the store.


    The bigger the gamble, the more you lose, which leads to the bigger and bigger deficit of the back stores.


    Yueyang was very flustered. He had noticed it in his heart since Qiuning water took back their store, but he was still taking chances.


    But as the saying goes, there is no one who doesn''t wet his shoes if he often walks by the river.


    Yueyang''s biggest mistake is to regard Qiuning water as weak and deceptive as before. He thinks he can hide from others, but he doesn''t know that Qiuning water has already checked him.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know them at all. I haven''t been to any gambling house."


    Yueyang subconsciously avoided her sight. Qiu ningshui''s eyes made him feel pressure. He always felt out of breath.


    The two men said, "master Yue, you are wrong. You are a regular guest in our gambling house. You will bring a large sum of money every time you come. Who in our gambling house doesn''t know you, master Yue."


    Yueyang stubbornly scolded, "you nonsense!"


    "Our nonsense? Master Yue often goes in and out of the gambling house. Many people know you. The whole gambling house is full of witnesses."


    Qiu ningshui looked at Yue Yang with a smile: "a few days ago, you lost all your money in the gambling house and were finally stripped of your clothes by the people in the gambling house. Yue Jingxin redeemed you with the money and pressed down the matter through relationship, but this is worry free city. There is nothing I don''t know, or do you really want me to invite other people in the gambling house to testify?"


    As soon as he said this, Yue Yang''s face turned pale. He immediately knelt down: "city Lord, city Lord, I was wrong. I was addicted to gambling and lost all my savings, so I decided to go to the store again. Please forgive me."


    Qiu Ning, with a cold face, angrily scolded, "why did our Qiu family ever treat your father and daughter badly? What else would you do except to bite the hand that feeds you? That''s how my father was killed by you."


    Yue Jing straightened up reluctantly: "don''t talk nonsense about Qiuning water! The old city Lord died of an emergency. What does it have to do with us? Don''t guess things without evidence!"


    You huaizhu outside the door suddenly shouted, "who said there was no evidence!"


    Bai Xing has brought people back. You huaizhu nodded at him: "thank you very much."


    Bai Xing smiled: "Lord Wuxian''s command is really my duty. I don''t need to thank you."


    You huaizhu took the man into the ancestral hall. "This man was the doctor who treated the old city Lord in those years. What happened? I think he knows best."


    You huaizhu kicked him: "don''t tell me all the dirty things you did in those years!"


    Then you huaizhu said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "if you dare to hide the slightest bit, I will tell you not to survive or die."


    The man''s body was shaking like chaff. It was obviously frightened: "hero, spare your life, I said, I said!"


    "In fact, the old city Lord just felt cold occasionally. Just use a few patches of medicine. Later, Miss Yue found me and hoped I could add something else to the medicine for the old city Lord."


    Yue Jingxin blushed, pointed to him and scolded, "nonsense! When did I do such a thing? The old city Lord regarded me as his own, how could I unite with you to secretly harm him? Why did you come to frame me? Was it instructed by others?"


    While talking, Yue Jingxin''s eyes also intentionally or unintentionally floated to the autumn condensate on the theme, which is naturally self-evident.


    You huaizhu smiled. He said in a loud voice, "he hasn''t finished talking. He''s in such a hurry to interrupt him? He just said to add something else to the medicine, but didn''t say to poison it. What''s your reaction so fierce?"


    Yue Jingxin was stunned. Then he began to say, "most people hear that. I just can''t hear others say that about the old city master. After all, the dead are big."


    "Hehe, what a dead man." you huaizhu said to the doctor, "leave her alone and continue talking about you."


    "Miss Yue asked me to add chronic poison to the old city master''s medicine. She said she would give me a lot of money to leave here. The villain was obsessed and agreed."


    Qiu ningshui listened very calmly, and others could not even see a trace of anger from her face, but her fingers firmly clasped the chair. Her white, tender and slender hands were tortured by her, and you huaizhu frowned.


    "Do you know what that means just now? The crime of murdering my father is not small. Do you have any evidence?"


    Yue looked at the man calmly and provocatively. No one saw him when he made a deal with the doctor. He could never get any evidence.


    But unexpectedly, the doctor took out a jade pendant from his arms: "this jade pendant was accidentally dropped by her when she met me privately. The villain was greedy for money, so he picked it up and put it around all the time."


    Yue Jing secretly said that it was bad. No wonder she couldn''t find the jade pendant everywhere. It turned out that the man picked it up.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t pick up the jade pendant, but you stole it. I lost it two years ago, but I didn''t expect it to be in your hand, you thief!"


    I have to say that Yue Jingxin''s counter bite was very clever. She picked herself up easily.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. If you want people to know, you must do it yourself.


    The doctor looked at her and reacted to her as if he had expected.


    "I knew one day when things were revealed, you would die and refuse to admit it. Do you remember this prescription you wrote yourself? The handwriting will not be false."

 Chapter 715

    Yue Jingxin looks surprised when she sees the prescription. Isn''t the prescription gone? Why is it still in this man''s hand.


    "You must have asked someone to imitate my handwriting. In order to frame me, you really have to do everything! I''m innocent. I''ll never admit what I haven''t done!"


    Yue Jing looked pitifully at Qiu ningshui: "cousin, I really don''t have it. You have to believe me! They want to frame me. I haven''t done anything!"


    Ji Qingxue outside the ancestral hall said, "it seems that it''s not so easy for her to admit."


    Nangong Yan said slowly: "I have a way."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    "Listen to me."


    Nangong Yan whispered a few words. Ji Qingxue nodded. She patted Nangong Yan on the shoulder: "how can I forget this? Ah Yan, you are really bad enough!"


    Nangong Yan is covered with black lines. Is this praising me?


    Ji Qingxue smiled insidiously. Next, we have to see her perform.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help shaking. He said to yun''er next to him, "every time I see little master like this, I have an ominous feeling."


    Yun''er nodded in agreement: "I think so, too."


    Ji Qingxue walked into the ancestral hall. She said confidently, "if the city Lord believes in me, can I handle this matter? I have a way to prove Miss Yue''s innocence."


    Qiu ningshui hesitates. She knows what kind of person Ji Qingxue is. Of course, Qiu ningshui believes her.


    It''s just that it''s family business after all. Qiu ningshui doesn''t want them to be involved. She subconsciously looks at the direction of Ji you huaizhu. She sees you huaizhu nodding at herself. Qiu ningshui hesitates and says, "yes."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue walking slowly towards herself, Yue Jingxin''s heart suddenly became very nervous. She said she would prove her innocence. Yue Jingxin wouldn''t believe that she would be so kind.


    Ji Qingxue squatted in front of her with a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m here to help you."


    Yue Jing was confused. Then she snorted, "would you be so kind to help me? I don''t believe it."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and pinched her chin with her slender fingers. The people present felt strange by her action. They looked like a female bandit.


    "Haven''t you seen this man?"


    Yue Jingxin shook her head firmly: "of course not. I don''t know where he came from. He wants to frame me."


    Ji Qingxue''s men made a slight effort. Yue Jing''s heart cried out in pain. She said angrily, "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "The news of our Wuling family has never gone wrong."


    A cold smell of medicine slowly lingered on the tip of Yue Jingxin''s nose. It was so fragrant. Then she was in a trance.


    Ji Qingxue let go and pretended to care: "Miss Yue, are you okay?"


    Yue Jingxin felt that her brain had become dizzy. After a while, she tried to open her eyes, but the people in front of her made her scream.


    "Ah! Why are you here? Aren''t you dead?" Yue Jing looked frightened in her heart, as if she saw some terrible person.


    Ji Qingxue looked innocent: "what does Miss Yue mean by this? Haven''t I been here all the time? Come on, the ground is cold. You''d better get up first!"


    With that, Ji Qingxue was about to reach out and pull her, but Yue Jingxin knocked off her hand as if she had seen a ghost.


    "You came to ask for my life, didn''t you?" Yue Jingxin looked as if she was greatly frightened. She curled up and screamed loudly: "Qiu kuerong, you''re dead. Why don''t you let me go?"


    When Yueyang heard what she said, he quickly put his hand over her mouth. He whispered, "calm down. What are you talking about?"


    Yue Jingxin grabbed her hand and said in horror, "Dad, I saw autumn withered and glorious. He came to me for revenge! He came to me for revenge!"


    Yueyang slapped her in the face: "what are you talking about? How can there be him here!"


    Yue Jingxin stretched out her hand and trembled to point to Ji Qingxue: "look, he''s right there! Right there!"


    Yue Jingxin cried out in fear: "what about dad? His enemy has come to me. I can''t escape!"


    Hearing Yue Jingxin''s muttering, they knew what the doctor had just said.


    But they didn''t expect that Yue Jing''s heart was so vicious when she grew up.


    Ji Qingxue smiled. Yue Jingxin looked at her, but suddenly rushed up like crazy: "Qiu Kurong, I''m not afraid of you when you''re alive, and I''m even more afraid when you''re dead!"


    Ji Qingxue pricked a needle into Yue Jingxin''s neck. Just now she just used some medicine for Yue Jingxin, so she hallucinated and mistook herself for the old city owner who had died.


    It''s only her guilty conscience.


    Yue Jing fell to the ground with a soft heart. Ji Qingxue said to Qiu ningshui, "you should know everything about the city master by now."


    Qiu ningshui''s face was livid: "thank you for your help."


    Ji Qingxue shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "no, it''s just a matter of one sentence to help his family."


    She will become her sister-in-law sooner or later. She dares to bully her sister-in-law. Ji Qingxue won''t do it!


    Qiu Ning''s eyes could almost spit out fire: "up to now, what else do you have to say?"


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, Yueyang kept kowtowing to Qiu ningshui and begged for mercy: "yes, I was obsessed and coveted the position of city Lord and wanted to replace it. I did all this. It has nothing to do with my daughter. Please let my daughter go!"


    Qiu ningshui smiled angrily: "you asked me to let her go? Yueyang, you really think I''m a fool! I tell you, you and Yue Jingxin will never get out of the city master''s house alive today!"


    Qiu ningshui raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "come on, drag them to the yard and kill them!"


    Someone in the ancestral hall said, "city Lord..."


    Autumn condensed water is full of killing Qi, which makes people feel cold.


    "Whoever dares to intercede for them, die with them!"


    The whole ancestral hall became silent. Only the sound of protection came from the yard. Occasionally, there were women''s curses, saying "you can''t die in autumn condensation".


    You huaizhu felt very uncomfortable. Sure enough, it''s better to break her neck directly.


    At least it''s so crisp and clean, and there''s less nonsense.


    At this time, the talent in the ancestral hall suddenly remembered and asked you huaizhu, "who are you?"


    You huaizhu''s face is not red and gasps, "I''m condensate''s fiance. My surname is you and my name is Huai Zhu."


    After a word, everyone was in an uproar. When did the city Lord have a fiance?

 Chapter 716

    Qiuning water sat on the main seat and stared at you huaizhu, suggesting that he should not talk nonsense. As a result, someone who received the eyes just smiled. Qiuning water was so angry that his teeth were itching.


    You''re laughing! Whose fiance are you? Do I agree? Qiuning water now wants to hang this man up and beat him up.


    "He''s not..."


    You huaizhu cut her off: "no, what? The city Lord hasn''t received my bride price for long. Do you want to go back now?"


    Qiu ningshui said angrily, "when did I keep your bride price!"


    "Just two days ago," you huaizhu said confidently, "the bride price has been paid. If the city Lord wants to go back, I''m not willing."


    Who cares if you die! Qiu Ning Shui couldn''t help roaring in her heart. She bit Bei''s teeth and said in a deep voice, "you huaizhu, do you have to say these things under such circumstances?"


    Of course you huaizhu knows. She just stabbed her enemy. She must be in a complicated mood at the moment.


    But he can''t be soft hearted and let her continue to escape like this.


    "Condensate, I thought I made it clear to you when I came to the door last time. I will marry you, so don''t try to escape me."


    Gourd eaters: what development is this now? I really can''t understand it!


    "City Lord, is this childe true?" someone asked tentatively.


    Qiu Ning Shui shook his murderous eyes and said, "what do you think?"


    The man shrunk his neck. The city master who was angry was indeed a tigress and could not be provoked.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in and reported, "city Lord, those people are dead."


    Qiu Ning''s face was expressionless: "drag them to the random burial post. No one can collect their bodies without telling me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize people!"


    Wild animals often haunt around the mass grave. They drag people to the mass grave. It''s not clear that they want people''s bones to disappear.


    Qiu ningshui''s move made people more afraid. In Qiu ningshui, they seemed to see the same cold-blooded and cruel killing of the old city Lord when he was still alive.


    "Everyone is tired today. I''d better go back and have a rest earlier."


    People''s eyes kept moving back and forth between you huaizhu and Qiu ningshui. They wanted to ask clearly, but they didn''t have the courage.


    If you annoy the city Lord again, it''s no small matter.


    So they''re funny, pretending they didn''t hear anything.


    After they left, Ji Qingxue also walked out of the ancestral hall and stretched himself: "ah Yan, there''s nothing for us here. Let''s go back."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently, but Rong Sheng was very reluctant. He still wanted to see the follow-up development.


    Ji Qingxue slapped him on the back of his head: "do you have a little eyesight? Don''t disturb others to be alone. Be careful of being struck by thunder."


    Rong Sheng rubbed his head and said bitterly, "I know."


    Why does little Shifu always like to do it? It''s too violent.


    As a result, there are only two people left in the ancestral hall: Qiu ningshui and you huaizhu.


    Maybe you huaizhu couldn''t stand the burning eyes of you huaizhu, and Qiu ningshui couldn''t sit still at last.


    "Thank you for your help today. I''m very grateful."


    You huaizhu raised his feet and walked towards her with a shallow smile on his face: "I don''t need your thanks."


    "What do you want?"


    You huaizhu said, "I want you to marry me."


    Qiuning water refused without thinking: "that''s impossible."


    "Why? Condensate, I know I''m wrong. I''m wrong, but you don''t even want to give me a chance to make up for it?"


    You huaizhu looked at her with some injuries. Is there really no possibility between them?


    Autumn drew in deep water, then slowly raised her head. "Do you know what is going on with me in Town God''s Temple today?" she said, "my father was made by me. If I am not willful, if I can listen to him, maybe he is still alive."


    The murderer who killed her father was not only Yue Jingxin''s father and daughter, but also herself.


    So Qiuning water has been living in regret and suffering.


    Qiu ningshui supported the chair and stood up slowly. She held you huaizhu''s face in both hands and spoke softly: "there is an insurmountable gap between us, so just think it''s me. Please don''t force me any more, okay?"


    Huai Zhu, I never regret meeting you, but I can''t face you as calmly as before.


    "It''s just that we have no fate in this life." Qiu ningshui''s eyes were slightly red, and there was a clear pain on her chest, as if part of her body was being forcibly separated by her knife.


    You huaizhu didn''t say anything, but slowly hugged the man in his arms, his eyes full of love.


    Why are you so stupid? It''s not your fault. Why should you take it on yourself.


    You huaizhu''s big palm gently and carefully wrapped her hand: "promise me, no matter what happens in the future, don''t hurt yourself."


    Autumn condensed water looked at him, as if there were thousands of words, but there was no way to talk about it.


    "Huai Zhu me..."


    You huaizhu shook his head gently, and the corner of his mouth held him: "you don''t have to say more, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    When you returned to the inn, you huaizhu looked like a lost soul. Everyone couldn''t help worrying about him.


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "what''s the matter? Condensate still won''t forgive you?"


    You huaizhu smiled bitterly and shook her head. She didn''t refuse to forgive him, she refused to forgive herself.


    "Don''t lose heart, brother. I can help you..."


    You huaizhu reluctantly cheered up and said to Ji Qingxue, "no need."


    If it''s because of something else, you huaizhu will marry people in the door. He believes that as long as it takes time, Qiuning water will feel his sincerity.


    But they have been separated by a person''s life and death. Qiuning water refuses to let go of herself, and you huaizhu can be cruel to anyone, but there is no way to such Qiuning water.


    He had made up his mind that he would not give up no matter what she said, but now he was so cruel to force her.


    Condensate, I never thought that one day we would face such a situation.


    My favorite person will beg me to give up her.


    You huaizhu only feels heartache hard to attach. Even if you die immediately, it will be much happier than now.


    You huaizhu stumbled back to his room, and Rong Sheng was rarely serious: "little master, I don''t think this situation is right."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was also dignified: "I don''t know what condensate said to big brother. How did he look like he lost his soul."


    No, it seems that she has to go to the city master''s house. Even if Qiu ningshui refuses to give brother another chance, she must know something. Brother can''t leave worry free city without telling.


    Before the end, try to fight again. Maybe things will turn around.

 Chapter 717

    "City Lord, why don''t you go to rest so late?"


    The housekeeper looked at Qiuning water with some pain. She grew up by herself. What was in her mind? How could she not understand.


    All the things that have been guessed have been verified one by one today. Although the murderer of the old city Lord has been killed, she must feel bad.


    Qiu ningshui sat on the swing and whispered, "housekeeper, let me sit here alone for a while."


    The housekeeper didn''t continue to say anything. Maybe it''s a bad thing to let her calm down now.


    "So the old slave left first."


    Qiu ningshui was the only one left in the big yard. Not long ago, there was a small sound of footsteps in his ear. Before the man approached, Qiu ningshui smiled: "you have the same habits as him. Do you like to climb over the wall with a good front door?"


    Ji Qingxue was not embarrassed to be grabbed by her master at all. Instead, she looked carefree and contented, just like walking in her yard.


    "Good hearing." Ji Qing Xueman replied carelessly.


    Qiuning water gently shook the swing and said with a smile: "it''s not that I have good hearing, but that I have smelled the medicine smell on you all the way."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then laughed with her: "in that case, you must have guessed the purpose of my coming to see you."


    Qiu Ning Shui stopped the swing with her feet on the ground. She frowned and said, "if you come to talk to me about the past, I can talk with you. If it''s for him, please go back."


    Ji Qingxue directly walked around in front of Qiu ningshui and looked at her fiercely: "ningshui, I don''t believe you don''t understand his feelings for you. Are you really so cruel to give up her?"


    Qiuning water was silent for a long time. Finally, she was willing to look up at her: "Qingxue, it''s impossible between me and him."


    Ji Qingxue looked worried: "why?"


    "I don''t understand his mind, but I always think of my father when I see him. How can I stay with him?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes had changed. She said calmly, "so you''re blaming him."


    Qiu ningshui shook his head without hesitation: "no, I haven''t blamed him for a moment from before to now. I blame myself. If I can be more rational, if I can listen to my father more, if I can..."


    At last, Qiu Ning Shui''s eyes were red and wet with tears.


    "Qingxue, I can''t forgive myself, so it''s impossible between me and huaizhu. Do you understand all this?"


    Ji Qingxue now understands that Qiuning water not only bears the responsibility of worry free city, but also counts her father''s death.


    She can kill Yue Jingxin directly, but they can''t attack the person she hates most, because the person she hates most is herself.


    She couldn''t get through her heart.


    Ji Qingxue sighed for a long time. She said softly, "I don''t want to force you. I just think you''re unfair to big brother. I hope you can give each other another chance. Do you know that he has been silently caring about you for so long?"


    Wen Yanqiu''s hand holding the rope tightened vigorously: "what do you mean?"


    "I know something about you and your eldest brother. When the Xiongnu invaded, the eldest brother ordered someone to forcibly send you back to worry free city. At that time, there was an accident with your father. Although you were greatly hit, you had to take over the position of city master under the pressure of the situation. The eldest brother was afraid you couldn''t cope with it, so he secretly sent some people to follow you to protect you. Until you confirmed that you were seated firmly After you became the city Lord, elder brother withdrew the people around you. "


    "And he asked to check your father this time. He was afraid you couldn''t bear it. He always worried that he didn''t sleep for a moment when he came back from your house. He was more worried than anyone when he learned that you were kidnapped. I''ve never seen him before."


    Ji Qingxue even thought that if something happened to Qiuning water at that time, you huaizhu might follow.


    "These are all for one reason. He loves you. So, condensate, do you understand his mind?"


    At the moment, Qiu ningshui''s heart has set off a storm. No wonder, no wonder at the beginning, someone bullied her. She was too young to be a big job. As a result, those who bullied him the next day either broke their arms or were broken their legs. It''s like being evil. Anyone who bullied her will come to no good end. After so many repetitions, everyone didn''t dare to trouble her again.


    In addition, in order to ensure the prosperity of worry free city, she needs to find new business partners, and then a large number of bosses from all over the country take the initiative to cooperate.


    I thought it was my father''s spirit in heaven protecting her, but I didn''t expect that all these so-called coincidences were arranged by that person.


    Qiu ningshui bit his lower lip and you huaizhu. How many things have you done without telling me?


    "At that time, the eldest brother forcibly sent you back. You thought he regarded you as a burden, so he was eager to leave you. But condensate, at that time, the eldest brother was going to the battlefield. You sneaked out from home. Needless to say, you were still a weak girl. The eldest brother was afraid that he would not be able to protect you."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue said that Qiu ningshui understood that you huaizhu never regarded her as a burden. She trapped herself in a dead end, but if she didn''t think so, she was afraid that she would go to him at all costs.


    So she needs a reason, a reason to let herself give up this person completely.


    "Condensate, maybe you can''t put down the knot in your heart now, but I hope you can put aside those temporarily, even if it''s only a moment to face up to your heart and ask her what she wants."


    Ji Qingxue turned and stared at several scattered stars in the sky. His tone seemed heavy: "we are all people on the battlefield. Living in the shadow of swords and swords, we may die sometime. Born in troubled times, we shouldn''t think too much. Living in the present is the most important. Besides, we have to live for ourselves for decades."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Qingxue left, Qiu ningshui still sat on the swing. She shrugged her shoulders, sobbing softly at the beginning and crying loudly later.


    She held back for so long, but she still couldn''t hold on after all.


    She wanted to live as carefree as before, but she was no longer qualified to be capricious.


    This worry free city has melted into her blood and become a part of her life.


    In the eyes of everyone, she is the superior City Lord, but she often dreams back at midnight. Only she knows that she doesn''t want these at all.


    "Dad, what should I do?"


    Qiu ningshui cried bitterly. Many servants in the house heard it. Someone wanted to comfort him, but the housekeeper stopped him.


    The housekeeper shook his head at them. "Don''t go. She hasn''t cried for a long time."


    Their leader is too tired.


    Maybe he was born to be so tired.

 Chapter 718

    The matter of worry free city has been solved. It''s time for nangongyan to set off.


    Before leaving, Ji Qingxue asked you huaizhu, "are you really not going to see her again?"


    You huaizhu shook her head. Now it''s the same to see or not to see. What''s more, she has a hidden resistance to herself, no matter what the reason is.


    And he was afraid that if he really went to see him, he would not help doing something.


    When we meet again, you huaizhu thinks she can be desperate. Even if she is reluctant, as long as she is tough, Qiuning water will be his.


    But he still overestimated himself.


    "Qingxue maybe it''s our fate. I didn''t feel anything when she ran after me. Now I regret it, but I don''t even have the qualification to catch her back. This is probably retribution."


    You huaizhu has a smile on his face, but the smile falls into other people''s eyes. It''s not a taste anyway.


    Nangong Yan asked someone to bring the horse over and said to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, we should go."


    Ji Qingxue looked in the direction of the city Lord''s residence. Finally, she could only nod helplessly. She had said what should be said last night. If Qiu ningshui couldn''t open the knot, no one could help her.


    Nangong Yan asked her, "aren''t you happy?"


    "That''s not true. I just feel a little sorry for my brother."


    Ji Qingxue sighed gently, as if to sigh all the joys and sorrows in the world. Fate makes people happy.


    The beauty is old. In the end, there are only a lot of missed things, which are wasted time.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was getting ready to go, a woman''s cry came from behind: "wait a minute! Wait a minute!"


    Listening to the familiar voice, you huaizhu was stiff. He stared at Ji Qingxue and asked them, "am I hallucinating? Otherwise, how can I hear the sound of condensate?"


    The crowd shook their heads together and pointed behind him with a smile: "is it an illusion? Don''t you know if you look back?"


    You huaizhu turned his horse''s head and looked unbelievable in his eyes. What did he see?


    He saw the woman on his mind running towards him.


    When Qiu ningshui ran to you huaizhu, she was red in the face and out of breath. She pointed to you huaizhu and clearly had something to say, but she said "you" for several times in a row.


    You huaizhu immediately turned over and dismounted. He quietly stared at the people in front of him. All previous reluctance and regret seemed to be complete at this moment.


    It''s enough to see her again.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other and smiled. Ji Qingxue bent his eyebrows and eyes: "ah Yan, let''s go."


    If the couple say goodbye, they won''t stay here to spoil the atmosphere.


    Yun''er and Mu Qing also left with tacit understanding. Sima Jue twisted his eyebrows and looked at you huaizhu and said coldly, "affectation! Play!"


    There is no feeling in this world that can be true, but it is your love that I am willing to deceive each other.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help but slap him in the back of the head: "what do people like you know? I''m afraid you''ve never really moved to anyone since you''re so old."


    Sima Jue looked at him with a smile: "so you have moved the truth?"


    Someone''s voice and smile suddenly appeared in his mind, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, or I''ll directly abolish you."


    When Qiuning had had enough rest and calmed down, you huaizhu slowly put his hand on her face.


    "You huaizhu." the autumn condensate murmured.


    You huaizhu didn''t answer her, but said painfully, "you cried yesterday."


    Look, her eyes are red like rabbits. She must have cried for a long time.


    After Ji Qingxue left, she sat on the swing all night.


    By this morning, she ran out of the city master''s house directly.


    She agreed to make peace with each other, but she just couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    "Are you leaving again?"


    Qiu ningshui''s voice is a little hoarse. It''s obvious that she has used her voice too much. You huaizhu''s heart twitches again. Why does this girl always don''t know how to cherish herself.


    Qiuning water thought for a moment, looked up and asked him, "can you take me this time?"


    You huaizhu was stunned at first, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "if I can, I hope to take you away now, but I can''t."


    Qiuning water just looked at him calmly. You huaizhu wanted to hold the person in front of him, but before he took action, Qiuning water had already rushed into his arms.


    "Condensate, condensate."


    You huaizhu was so nervous by her sudden move that she even stuttered.


    Now he was confused. His brain seemed to explode a group of fireworks, crackling and sparks splashing. His whole body was stiff like a wooden stake, and he was held by Qiuning water.


    "You huaizhu said, you won''t let me escape, you will marry me."


    The man in his arms was talking to himself. At that moment, you huaizhu suddenly understood her purpose.


    "Yes, I want to marry you as my general''s wife. Will you marry me?"


    Qiuning water stopped talking. You huaizhu strongly forced her to look up at herself and look forward to her: "will you marry?"


    Qiu ningshui suddenly looked at him seriously: "how long will you fight this war?"


    You huaizhu frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know. One year, two years, maybe longer."


    Qiu ningshui asked angrily, "are you not afraid to delay me now?"


    "Afraid." you huaizhu squeezed out such a word with a bitter smile, "but I''m more afraid of missing you now than delaying you. You can see clearly that I am such a selfish person."


    Somehow, Qiu ningshui suddenly blushed and his ears were so hot that he felt soft: "I''ve received your bride price, so I won''t go back."


    You huaizhu was overjoyed. She really wanted to!


    "Condensate me..."


    He opened his mouth in a hurry, but his soft hand covered his mouth. Qiuning water smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait as long as I can."


    You huaizhu firmly encircled her in her arms, and she felt very satisfied.


    He didn''t want to ask why Qiuning water suddenly figured it out overnight. He only knew that she was in his arms now.


    Condensate originally I was going to let go, but this time you bumped into my arms.


    Now that you have come, even if you will regret it in the future, I will never let you go again.


    Qiu ningshui doesn''t want to mention that you huaizhu once secretly helped her. The previous discontent and stubbornness are nothing compared with him.


    "Condensate, stay here and wait for me to come back."


    Qiu ningshui nodded. You huaizhu stayed on her forehead for a moment with her cold thin lips.


    When I come back from armor removal, I will make you ten miles of red makeup.


    Autumn condensed water and beautiful eyes seem to have deep feelings that cannot be melted. Thousands of words will eventually turn into one sentence.


    "You should live well."


    And I''ll wait for you.

 Chapter 719

    Gusu, Xifu.


    "Master, there is a visitor outside the door." the servant reported respectfully.


    "Since there are visitors, please invite them in."


    The speaker is the 16th generation owner of Xi family, Xi Xingyue.


    Nangongyan and his party arrived in Gusu after several days. This time, they wanted to borrow troops from the Xi family.


    The servant led nangongyan to the lobby. As soon as they entered the door, nangongyan took the lead in greeting Xi Xingyue.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xi Xingyue''s eyes were cold: "can King Rui be well after a few years? No, I''m afraid Xingyue should call you the emperor now."


    Nangongyan said carelessly, "whether it''s King Rui or the emperor, isn''t it nangongyan?"


    The apricot moon in the river lightly picks eyebrows, which can''t be denied.


    "Who is Ji Qingxue, please?"


    Ji Qingxue calmly got up: "this time, he suddenly visited before presenting the worship post. It''s Qingxue''s abruptness."


    Xi Xingyue looked at her from head to toe. Ji Qingxue didn''t hide or flash. A moment later, Xi Xingyue slowly took back her sight.


    "It''s worthy of being a new witch. The scenery is beautiful and beautiful. It''s not comparable to ordinary people like me."


    "Where, where." Ji Qingxue politely replied, "it''s the master''s praise."


    Xi Xingyue looked around at the crowd and said slowly, "my old friend has come all the way here. I think it''s not just to catch up with me."


    "Since the master said so, I don''t have to beat around the bush." Nangong Yan looked at the woman in the master''s position and said very seriously, "we''re here to borrow troops from the master this time."


    The expression on Xi Xingyue''s face remained unchanged, but she just smiled: "borrow a soldier? Nangong Yan, do you know that my Xi family has not been involved in world affairs for many years, and now what kind of soldier are you borrowing?"


    Although it was just a few words, Xi Xingyue had already burst out a fierce momentum. She didn''t seem to be afraid of nangongyan at all.


    As a result, several people who didn''t know the inside story began to guess who this apricot moon was.


    Yun''er quietly asked Mu Qing, "do you know Xi family?"


    Mu Qing nodded: "I know, but I don''t know much."


    The Xi family was originally not surnamed Xi, but Sima.


    They are the orthodox royal blood of the kingdom of Wei.


    Sima Xi, the first head of the family, was originally the brother of a mother compatriot of emperor Wei at that time. He laid the country for emperor Wei, but he was persecuted.


    Imperial power is so cool and thin. As an emperor, how can simaxi tolerate such existence.


    But at the last moment, Emperor Wei couldn''t start after all. He said, "you go. This is the last thing I can do for you."


    Emperor Wei erased his existence, as if there had never been such a person in the palace, and the Meticulous Brushwork of history books would never have simaxi again.


    After simaxi left, he came to Gusu. Later, he changed his surname to Xi. The Xi family has multiplied and expanded, and has become a big family with 100000 soldiers and horses.


    Xi Xingyue glanced at Nangong Yan faintly: "my Xi family''s ancestral training will never participate in any court affairs again."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent: "but now the world is so chaotic, but the Xi family wants to be alone, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Xi Xingyue got up and said to them, "the Xi family has always been hospitable, but if you have another idea, please go back."


    Rong murmured, "it seems that the owner of the river family is not an ordinary drag."


    Nangong Yan had expected that she would encounter a soft nail here in xixingyue, so she wouldn''t be surprised.


    Ji Qingxue also said, "it seems that she has a firm attitude."


    If she wants to change her mind, I''m afraid it will take some effort.


    Nangong Yan pressed the center of his eyebrows: "now I have to continue grinding with her."


    Sima Jue nearby couldn''t help sneering: "is this the way you think of for me?"


    Sima Jue thought he was noble. He had already been refused. He didn''t want to stick his hot face to his cold ass.


    Ji Qingxue looked coldly, "so you have other better ideas?"


    Sima Jue choked for a moment. He said, "it''s impossible for me to go begging for mercy with others!"


    Ji Qingxue laughed angrily: "crown prince of Wei? Please make it clear. If we don''t let Bai Xing save you, you will still be a prisoner in the prison, and mole ants are not as good as ants."


    "You..." Sima Jue was trampled on his painful foot and had to stay beside him angrily.


    Xifu backyard.


    "Among the people who came with them today are Sima''s family."


    Xi Xingyue threw bait into the pool and attracted all the fish in the pool in an instant.


    "I know. You mean Sima Jue."


    The people around him seemed puzzled: "but I heard that Sima Jingxuan imprisoned Sima Jue in the prison after he ascended the throne. How can he appear here now?"


    There was a faint sound of footsteps. Xi Xingyue turned her head and rushed to the man with a smile: "jiuque, you''re coming."


    The man who was replaced by jiuque has a handsome face and eyes, and his upright posture is not inferior to Nangong Yan.


    "Master of the house." nine que Chong Xi Xing Yue saluted.


    Xi Xingyue smiled: "I told you earlier. You don''t have to care about these hypocrites."


    Jiuque straightened up and slightly hooked his lips: "rules still have to be."


    Xi Xingyue looked at him helplessly: "well, you can do it if you like."


    The people around him had already retreated wisely, and there were only two people left by the pool, Xi Xingyue and Jiu que.


    "Nine que, Sima''s family is coming."


    Nine que nodded: "I''ve heard people say this on the way over. What''s the master''s plan?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xi Xingyue rarely showed a confused look. "My father told me from childhood that any Xi clan must not get involved in the struggle between the court and the hall, let alone control the general trend of the world."


    This is also the agreement between emperor Wei and simaxi. His descendants will never set foot in the court.


    Accompanied for many years, jiuque understood what she thought in her heart: "you are afraid."


    "Yes, the important task of the Xi family is all on me. I''m afraid if I take a wrong step, the consequences will be unimaginable. But Nangong Yan''s words are not wrong. The world is chaotic. How can the Xi family be alone?"


    Just as jiuque was about to speak, Sima Jue slowly came over: "the original owner is here."


    Xi Xingyue frowned at him and did not deny that she hated Sima''s family.


    "I''m Sima Jue, Prince of the state of Wei."


    Sima Jue was quite polite and bowed to Xi Xingyue as a gift.


    Jiuque pretended to be puzzled: "Prince of the state of Wei? It is said that the current emperor of Wei is only in his early twenties. When did he have such a big son?"


    Apricot moon, the poisonous tongue stream of jiuque, had seen it. She lost her bearing. She had to hold back her smile. She really endured it very hard.


    Sima Jue was so angry with him that his forehead became blue and blue. What son? At the moment, he really wanted to take a needle to sew this man''s mouth.


    Xi Xingyue hurried out to make things right: "I don''t know what Mr. Sima is looking for me?"


    Sima Jue said angrily, "the prince wants to talk to the owner about cooperation."

 Chapter 720

    Xi Xingyue looked at him and smiled meaningfully: "cooperation?"


    Sima Jue nodded: "yes. If you are willing to lend me troops, I will promise you the eternal glory of the Xi family after it is completed."


    Before Xi Xingyue opened her mouth, the nine que beside her couldn''t help laughing and said, "eternal glory? But a crown prince who has been elevated is still a predecessor. Who gives you the face to talk about shame in Xi''s house!"


    Nine Que''s words successfully provoked Sima Jue''s long-standing anger. He stared at nine Que and opened his mouth with a blue face: "is it difficult that the master of Chengxi discipline his servants like this? Guests dare to interrupt at will when talking to the master! There are no rules!"


    Jiuque spread his hands and said innocently, "the former crown prince, you are wrong. I am not from the Xi family."


    "Who are you?"


    The nine que said positively, "who am I? Why tell you?"


    "You..." Sima Jue thought that this man was really badly beaten.


    From the beginning to the end, Xi Xingyue just stood by and silently watched them come and go, but he didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    Sima Jue''s eyes moved back and forth between them, and he knew it in a twinkling of an eye.


    This man looks like a greasy faced man. At first glance, he is not a serious man.


    He is not Xi''s family, but Xi Xingyue''s attitude towards him is very laissez faire. He should be Xi Xingyue''s pet.


    Feeling more and more ambiguous in his sight, Xi Xingyue doesn''t know what Sima Jue is thinking.


    So Xi Xingyue couldn''t help getting angry. Jiuque was no one else. She couldn''t allow others to insult him like this.


    Just when she was about to get angry, jiuque quickly pulled her, looked suspiciously at Xi Xingyue, and fell very weakly on her shoulder.


    Sima Jue''s eyes were wide open, which really made him guess.


    Then, jiuque threw a wink at Sima Jue and called in a whiny voice, "Qian ~ Tai ~ Zi ~"


    If a woman does this action, it must be enchanting and charming, but jiuque is a dignified seven foot man. How do you think it is awkward.


    So Sima Jue was disgusted by the success. The teasing in jiuque''s eyes. As a man, he didn''t understand. Could it be that this little white face took a fancy to himself?


    At the thought of this, Sima Jue couldn''t help nausea and retching.


    "Home, master, I suddenly remembered that there were other things and left first."


    With that, Sima Jue left like running for his life.


    As soon as he left, jiuque couldn''t help laughing, and the tears of laughter were coming out.


    "This man is so stupid!"


    Xi Xingyue looked at him helplessly: "jiuque, you like this!"


    Even if others regard him as their favorite, he can not care.


    Jiuque stopped laughing and said with indifference "What''s wrong with the master''s pet? He eats and drinks, not to mention how carefree he is."


    Xi Xingyue pulled down her face and said, "but you''re not."


    She doesn''t like others to see jiuque like this. Jiuque is an eagle flying in the sky, not a forbidden house in the backyard.


    Seeing that she seemed really angry, jiuque couldn''t help poking her face with Ruyu''s fingers and asked with a smile, "aren''t you happy?"


    Xi Xingyue looked away and said, "No."


    Suddenly there was a man''s laughter in his ear. Jiuque pinched her nose and laughed wildly: "little liar!"


    Just after dark, Nangong Yan came to Xi Xingyue''s residence. He reached out and knocked on Xi Xingyue''s door.


    At this time, Nangong Yan suddenly felt that someone had hit him with something. He turned his head and saw jiuque sitting on the roof not far away. He saw him looking this way and proudly raised the stone in his hand at him.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but blacken his face. He likes to hit people with stones. This stink has never changed.


    Nangong Yan flew onto the eaves. Someone looked at him innocently. Nangong Yan said angrily, "jiuque, if you want to fight, just say it!"


    Jiuque threw away the small stone in his hand and looked at him very seriously: "you ran to find my woman in the middle of the night. I think you want to fight with me."


    "Your woman?" Nangong Yan snorted coldly, "you haven''t married yet."


    Nine que Yi Zhengyan said, "I ordered her since I was a child."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t finished her for so many years. Is she too strong or you are too weak? What are you afraid of, jiuque?"


    Hearing this, jiuque finally turned serious again. He said faintly, "you know, no one in our family has ever lived a long life."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "so you''re afraid that you might die one day and leave her alone?"


    Jiuque nodded sadly. He said with a bitter smile, "before I met her, I felt that life and death didn''t matter. But after I met her, I suddenly had greed for life. I want to live longer."


    Nangongyan knows the situation of jiuque best.


    Didn''t he have any hope when he was poisoned by cold? Every day is dead.


    Until that wantonly publicized woman appeared, Nangong Yan didn''t feel alive.


    "I''ll just keep her silently." jiuque looked at the boudoir of Xi Xingyue. If I''m not destined to live long, from the day I met you, I have only one purpose to protect you.


    Nangong Yan tut: "I don''t believe it. You can tolerate Xi Xingyue to marry other men, have children with other men, raise your eyebrows and grow old together..."


    Jiuque directly covered Nangong Yan''s mouth. He said fiercely, "Nangong Yan, you are really not cute at all. Even if you have women and children, you still have this virtue."


    It''s a joke that he can''t watch Xi Xingyue marry others.


    Nangong Yan''s long legs used a move to sweep away the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. Jiuque dodged lightly. He smiled proudly: "you can''t fight!"


    Nangong Yan was not angry, but said calmly, "in fact, I don''t think your disease is completely hopeless."


    Jiuque was stunned, followed by a bitter smile: "how many famous doctors have you seen in my disease? You don''t have to comfort me."


    "Hehe, who has the spare time to comfort you?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to himself: "do you know who cured the cold poison that has been following me for many years?"


    Jiuque said carelessly, "it''s your queen."


    As soon as the words were spoken, jiuque himself had already reacted. He patted his head excitedly: "yes, speaking of a miracle doctor, don''t you have one around you? She may be able to cure it. I don''t know."


    Jiuque suddenly felt that there was hope in life again.


    "Do you want my family ah Xue to see you?"


    Jiuque nodded vigorously, and Nangong Yan smiled: "come here."


    "What are you doing here?" jiuque looked at her alertly. According to years of experience, Nangong Yan didn''t do anything good every time he smiled like this.


    Nangong Yan looked at him faintly: "come here and let me kick you."


    Nine que burst into a wail, and he said there was no good.


    "At least it''s an old acquaintance. Don''t be so unfeeling. This is the roof. What if I lose my face when I fall down?"


    Nangong Yan struck mercilessly: "as for your face, disfigurement is equivalent to peeling, bone cutting and cosmetic surgery. In the end, you just have to thank me."


    Jiuque:... You will lose me if you speak like this.


    "I just threw you two stones."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, that''s how I bear grudges. Did you know today?"

 Chapter 721

    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that Xi Xingyue would take the initiative to find her.


    Although I think it''s strange, after all, it''s always right for them to be polite.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    But Xi Xingyue sat in her chair and said nothing.


    This makes Ji Qingxue a little confused. Didn''t you take the initiative to find it? What does it mean not to say such a word now?


    After a long time, Xi Xingyue looked up at her, as if she had made a very difficult decision in the silent time just now.


    "I can lend you soldiers," said Xi Xingyue in a deep voice.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect it at all. She thought it would take some effort, but she suddenly agreed. There won''t be fraud.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her suspiciously: "I don''t understand why you suddenly changed your mind?"


    Xi Xingyue clenched her hand and looked helpless: "because I want you to save someone."


    "Who?" Ji Qingxue was more curious about who could make Xi Xingyue give up her previous insistence on borrowing troops.


    "Nine que."


    Just mentioning these two words, Xi Xingyue had a shallow smile on her face. The struggle and embarrassment just now have completely disappeared. It can be seen that this person named jiuque is really very important to her.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue, Xi Xingyue solemnly promised: "I know that you can cure the cold poison on nangongyan. As long as you can cure jiuque''s disease, I will promise to lend you soldiers."


    Ji Qingxue helped his forehead: "it seems that the owner of Xi family has some misunderstanding about me. Half of the reasons why he can cure ah Yan are due to the coincidence of opportunity. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to make you have such a headache."


    Without changing her complexion, Xi Xingyue slowly said, "a man said that if someone in the world can cure the disease of jiuque, it must be you."


    Ji Qingxue was so praised that he was not happy at all.


    "You''re talking about my grandfather."


    Xi Xingyue nodded: "master Dongling had come to Xi''s house to treat jiuque once before. He said he had to find something, and then left such a sentence."


    Ji Qingxue reluctantly pressed the center of his eyebrows. Grandpa, don''t always make trouble for me, will you?


    Even grandpa felt a difficult disease, and Ji Qingxue felt even more frightened.


    But doctors have a common problem, that is, they like to challenge all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    The more people can''t cure their diseases, and when they cure themselves, the sense of achievement can''t be compared with ordinary things.


    "I haven''t even seen anyone now. I don''t know what the situation of the nine que is. I can''t guarantee it. I can only promise you to try my best."


    Xi Xingyue raised her mouth and said, "it''s enough to have you. But I hope you don''t tell jiuque about it."


    Ji Qingxue was surprised: "don''t you want him to know?"


    "Well, you just need to treat the disease. You don''t need to say anything else."


    As everyone knows, their dialogue has been heard clearly by the two people outside the door.


    Jiuque stood there with a complicated look. He knew that Xi Xingyue regarded the family responsibility more than heaven, but he didn''t expect that she would violate the family rules and promise to lend soldiers to Ji Qingxue for her own sake.


    Nangong Yan kicked him: "see, Xi Xingyue is out of her heart and lungs for you. If you drag others like this, I''m afraid it''s going to be cut."


    At least he is also the fiance in the name of Xi Xingyue. He should have been married long ago, but he was dragged on and on by jiuque. The good innocent girls asked him to be dragged on to become a strong master.


    Don''t mention Xi Xingyue at that time. I''m afraid even the whole Xi family will not let him go.


    Jiuque angrily dumped him with an eye knife and became a relative. It''s great to have a son?


    Nangong Yan took it calmly. Yes, it''s so great.


    Jiuque pushed the door in and saw him suddenly appear. Xi Xingyue was a little flustered.


    Has he heard everything just now?


    Nangong Yan said to her, "anyway, we have known each other for many years. Even if you don''t lend me troops, I will certainly let ah Xue show jiuque and try my best. You take this as an exchange condition. What do you think of me, Xi Xingyue?"


    Xi Xingyue''s heart is slightly cool. Sure enough, they heard what they just said. The nine que


    Xi Xingyue looked carefully at jiuque. He not only looked as usual, but also grinned at her.


    Seeing this, Xi Xingyue can''t help but feel relieved. He should not be angry... Right.


    Ji Qingxue looked up and down at the nine que: "this is the nine que?"


    Nine que nodded: "it''s me."


    Although he was answering Ji Qingxue''s words, jiuque''s line of sight had never left Xi Xingyue.


    Ji Qingxue looked along his line of sight, and she already knew something in her heart.


    "Please stretch out your hand and I''ll take your pulse first."


    Jiuque stretched out his hand, and his sight kept floating to Xi Xingyue. He saw that Xi Xingyue''s back was cold.


    Others don''t know. She knows very well. Every time jiuque looks at her like this, it means she''s finished.


    Everyone in the world knows that although the owner of the Xi family is a daughter, she is as good as a man and has the style of an old owner.


    However, few people know that Xi Xingyue has been afraid of a person since she was a child. That person is jiuque.


    Xi Xingyue''s scalp is numb. I hope it will be better today.


    After a long time, Ji Qingxue slowly withdrew her hand. She frowned: "how old are you now?"


    Nine que replied, "twenty has seven."


    "You''ve been sick for 20 years. So you''ve been practicing this evil Kung Fu since you were seven?"


    Ji Qingxue said directly, but her words changed jiuque''s look: "what are you talking about?"


    "Your pulse is very abnormal."


    Jiuque smiled. He didn''t dare to despise the woman in front of him anymore: "it should be normal if the pulse of a sick person is abnormal."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "No. the pulse I said is abnormal because your pulse is too weak for me to touch. If you hadn''t sat here alive and talked to me, I would think I was taking the pulse for a dead man."


    Even if he''s not a dead man, it''s not like saying he''s a living dead man with that weak pulse.

 Chapter 722

    Ji Qingxue looked at jiuque with a serious face: "your illness is mostly caused by practicing martial arts. What kind of martial arts do you practice?"


    Jiuque was silent, as if she didn''t want to answer Ji Qingxue''s words, but Xi Xingyue here couldn''t sit still first.


    "What martial arts? Why don''t I know? Jiuque, did you hide something from me?"


    Before jiuque spoke, Xi Xingyue grabbed her collar. She said fiercely, "Qu jiuque, don''t think it''s okay to pretend to be mute. If you don''t tell me clearly, I won''t finish with you today!"


    At the moment, Xi Xingyue doesn''t have the bearing to be the master of the house at all. Instead, she looks like an angry angry lion.


    Jiuque helplessly looked at the woman holding her collar, and finally agreed to call her name: "apricot moon, don''t worry."


    "Can I take it easy? When you were seven years old, you began to practice the martial arts of that evil sect. You have kept it from me for 20 years. Qu jiuque, you are capable!"


    Xi Xingyue was in a rage. Jiuque couldn''t persuade him. He had to look at Nangong Yan and say, "sorry, I have some family affairs to deal with now. Please avoid it for a while."


    Ji Qingxue watched the play with great interest: "you don''t have to avoid it. You can say so."


    Jiuque winked at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan understood and took Ji Qingxue''s hand and went outside.


    "Ah, Yan, let me have a look again."


    Nangong Yan is determined not to let go. What are you looking at? Something big will happen if you look at it again. The woman in the apricot moon started to rage, and even he had to be afraid of three points.


    So you''d better withdraw quickly so as not to be affected.


    Nangong Yan took a silent look at the room. Brother, you''d better ask for more luck.


    In the room, Xi Xingyue''s face was green and her eyes were sharp as a blade. Jiuque wanted to ease the heavy atmosphere. He couldn''t help saying, "Xingyue, don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid."


    Xi Xingyue looked at him coldly, and her flirtatious red lips slowly spit out a few words: "Qu jiuque, don''t you want to tell the truth?"


    Jiuque raised his hands to surrender and nodded again and again: "OK, OK, I said."


    "In fact, I have been practicing since I was seven..." jiuque whispered a few words in her ear.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Xi Xingyue clapping the table and getting angry and said, "what are you talking about? Jiuque, you are so brave that you dare to practice the forbidden martial arts without telling me?"


    Jiuque smiled bitterly and said, "otherwise, what do you think is the reason why generations of heads of our family don''t live long?"


    When she suddenly learned about it, Xi Xingyue didn''t react for a long time. She opened her mouth almost dully: "you, you mean..."


    "That''s because they all learned that martial arts."


    It has never been banned.


    Xi Xingyue fell back to her chair. Her face was pale and murmured to herself, "this is the reason."


    Shao Qing, she looked up again: "you know you can''t live long, so you''ve been unwilling to marry me."


    They were childhood sweethearts and had an engagement. Although jiuque never said he liked her, Xi Xingyue understood that he delayed the marriage again and again because of his illness.


    But Xi Xingyue doesn''t know what jiuque''s disease means. His life is being swallowed up bit by bit.


    Jiuque stayed with Xi Xingyue all the time, and the Xi family didn''t know that jiuque was from the Qu family, so over time, everyone misunderstood that jiuque was her forbidden family.


    Xi Xingyue felt wronged for him, but jiuque stopped her every time.


    Occasionally, jiuque would say jokingly, "anyway, our engagement is unreliable. My father made it for us, or let it go. You can also find your ideal husband."


    But every time he said something, jiuque regretted it first. What if Xi Xingyue really left herself?


    Fortunately, every time Xi Xingyue thought he was fooling around and comforted him: "jiuque, don''t worry, I will find a miracle doctor to cure your disease."


    But now that Xi Xingyue knows the whole story, she should know that it is a problem that the Qu family has not solved for so many years. How can she be cured so easily.


    Is there really no hope?


    Xi Xingyue''s eyes were red and her tears filled her eyes. Xi Xingyue was so big that she only cried when her parents died, and she cried again today.


    Jiuque is both distressed and happy. At the moment, his mood is the same as that he just heard that Xi Xingyue promised to lend soldiers to Ji Qingxue on the condition of medical treatment.


    The person who loves her so strong actually cried for himself. He is happy that he can be put in her heart like this,


    In such a complicated and contradictory mood, jiuque came forward to circle the beauty in his arms and joked: "I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?"


    As soon as Xi Xingyue''s temper came up, she opened her mouth and was about to bite his hand. Jiuque gave a cry of pain. Seeing that she didn''t want to let go, she followed her.


    She knew that she was really upset today. She only knew that she was ill, but she never knew the reason, nor did she know that it would be so serious.


    Perhaps Xi Xingyue had guessed the worst place, but before she could ask, she was denied by herself.


    She didn''t want to think that she might lose this person one day.


    After xixingyue''s emotions were vented, jiuque''s men also left a deep tooth mark.


    Xi Xingyue sucked her nose. She looked so cute. Jiuque smiled at her: "aren''t you angry with me?"


    Xi Xingyue glared at him fiercely: "did I say that?"


    Jiuque held her tighter and looked down at the man in her arms: "you''ve bitten this man. What else do you want? Otherwise I''ll bite you again?"


    With that, he really put his other hand in front of Xi Xingyue.


    Xi Xingyue broke her tears into laughter and pushed his hand away: "what are you biting? I''m not a dog."


    The corners of the mouth on both sides of the nine que raised slightly: "isn''t it a dog? I''ve loved to bite me since I was a child. There''s no mark left on my whole body."


    Xi Xingyue blushed and said angrily, "shut up!"


    Don''t you think it''s wrong to let others hear this?


    Well, those who want to be crooked face the wall themselves.


    After calming her mood, Xi Xingyue regained the seriousness of the master: "let her show you. I believe what elder Dongling said. Maybe Ji Qingxue can cure you."


    "OK." jiuque agreed without hesitation.


    After seeing so many famous doctors, he gradually cherished hope and finally lost and despair. He also wanted to live.


    If he can live longer, he can marry the man who protected him from childhood to adulthood.


    This is what he wants to do in his dreams,


    Even for you, I want to try again.


    When Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came in again, Xi Xingyue was a little embarrassed. After all, she was in a mood just now. She was a little out of shape.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t care. It''s normal to care.


    Ji Qingxue looked at jiuque and said seriously, "so now you can tell me what kind of martial arts you practice?"


    Jiuque breathed out a long breath, and then slowly said four words: "Wuxiang divine skill."

 Chapter 723

    "Wuxiang divine skill." Ji Qingxue whispered softly. After a while, she turned her head to see Nangong Yan, "why do I seem to have heard this somewhere?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and confirmed her guess: "you did hear it when you were in Yaowang valley."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered at this time. She blurted out: "is Sima Jingxuan?"


    "Well, the martial arts he used at that time was Wuxiang Shengong." Nangong Yan moved his eyes to jiuque, "how can you be Wuxiang Shengong?"


    When they mentioned Sima Jingxuan, jiuque''s face didn''t smile: "what you should ask is how Sima Jingxuan can our Qu family''s martial arts. Are you sure what he does is Wuxiang magic?"


    Nangong Yan immediately thought, and then he said, "can you demonstrate your martial arts moves again?"


    Jiuque Yiyan said that after his demonstration, the expression on Ji Qingxue''s face became more and more strange.


    "Ah Xue, can you see?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "the martial arts made by Sima Jingxuan looks very similar to the Wuxiang divine skill made by jiuque, but it is not."


    They misunderstood before it was difficult?


    Jiuque slowly felt relieved that the Wuxiang magic skill had been extinct in the Jianghu for many years. Even if it reappeared in the Jianghu, it must be done by the people of the other Qu family. It would be strange if Sima Jingxuan really knew this martial skill.


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "you can say now. What''s wrong with this martial arts?"


    Hearing the speech, jiuque sighed slightly: "in fact, this martial arts is famous for its insidious."


    Ji Qingxue tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "what kind of insidious method is it? Do you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace?"


    Hearing this, jiuque''s eyes jerked. He looked at Ji Qingxue with disgust. At least he was also the queen of a country. His speech was so vulgar.


    "Am I right?" Ji Qingxue looks excited. There are really such martial arts in the world.


    Jiuque blackened his face: "no, please put away those messy things in your mind."


    We all know that if a martial arts practitioner wants to become a Wulin expert, he must be steady and start from the internal mental skill.


    The Wuxiang divine skill doesn''t need to be. To put it bluntly, it is a quick martial arts, which makes people become an expert in a short time.


    But the price will be to shorten the lives of practitioners.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Ji Qingxue showed a look of "I understand", and glanced at a place in the nine que if his sight seemed to be empty.


    Jiuque''s whole face was almost green. He grinned his teeth and said coldly, "your expression looks very sorry?"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly said, "how is that possible?"


    Although there is such a pity.


    Jiuque PI smiled and said, "it''s best."


    Oh, Nangong Yan''s favorite women are ox ghosts and snake gods. He doesn''t even know what dignified things are. It''s humiliating!


    Although he also belongs to the class of no face and no skin, he still feels a little annoyed when viewed by a woman.


    Such a comparison is better than his apricot moon.


    Ji Qingxue put away his smiling face and looked at him seriously: "with your current physical condition, it''s best not to exercise Kung Fu easily, otherwise it will only aggravate the depression of true Qi in your body. At that time, it will hurt your lungs too seriously, and Da Luo immortal can''t save you."


    Xi Xingyue asked her anxiously, "do you have any way to save him?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head honestly: "I haven''t thought of a way. Give me some time."


    Nangong Yan returned to the room. Xi Xingyue was still a little nervous. Jiuque couldn''t see her uneasy appearance.


    "Apricot moon." jiuque called her gently.


    Xi Xingyue lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Jiuque reached out to pick up her chin and couldn''t help frowning: "your eyes are red again? Why are you so crying today?"


    Xi Xingyue knocked off his hand: "you love to cry!"


    Jiuque teased her with words: "yes, I''m the one who loves to cry. Do you want me to cry for you now?"


    Xi Xingyue snorted and two words jumped out of her mouth: "childish!"


    Just as jiuque was about to say something, he saw Sima Jue standing under the corridor with a gloomy face.


    Like Xi Xingyue, jiuque didn''t like Sima''s family very much. He said with a straight face, "is it interesting to eavesdrop on others?"


    Since he knew that jiuque was the favorite of Xi Xingyue in the backyard, Sima Jue despised the man from his heart.


    Sima Jue snorted and smiled, "I didn''t eavesdrop. It''s just that some people don''t pay attention to the occasion."


    After hearing this, Xi Xingyue was not happy. She carried the momentum of the house owner and said expressionless, "this is Xi''s house. What can I do for you?"


    Even if the crown prince''s identity was gone, Sima Jue still looked arrogant: "with all due respect, the leader of the Xi family, it''s better to grasp the propriety when the color word is the head of a knife."


    Then Sima Jue left and stared at jiuque before leaving.


    Xi Xingyue''s face was stiff and his expression was extremely ugly: "he''s saying I''m lecherous, isn''t he?"


    Due to her childhood teaching, Xi Xingyue has long been used to happiness and anger, but she failed to control herself several times today.


    Jiuque likes to see her such a gaffe. She doesn''t like that she always looks calm and steady at any time.


    Jiuque held back his smile and pretended to be serious: "well, he probably meant that."


    "That''s what I thought. Hey, I''m so angry!"


    Xi Xingyue said and rolled her sleeves. Jiuque was in a bad situation and hurried to hold her, "what are you doing, Xingyue?"


    Xi Xingyue said fiercely, "don''t stop me today. I have to beat him up! I thought I was a high Prince of Wei. What is he?"


    Jiuque nodded repeatedly: "well, he doesn''t even count as a gadget! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    "Let go of me! If I don''t beat him today, he won''t know why the flowers are so red!"


    The little lion was annoyed again. He was so aggressive that he was going to fight. It was clear that he was going to kill.


    Seeing that there was no one around, jiuque simply picked up the people and carried them on his shoulder. The people on his shoulder struggled. Jiuque raised his hand and said to her ass, "no more nonsense!"


    The man on the shoulder suddenly cried pitifully, "brother jiuque."


    The sound of "brother jiuque" softened jiuque''s legs and almost got in close contact with mother earth.


    She hasn''t called herself that for a long time.


    Jiuque only felt a thin layer of sweat on his back. He bit his teeth and said, "Xi Xingyue, now I think what Sima Jue just said is actually reasonable."


    The color word is the first knife, and it''s also an ox butcher knife. If the "click" knife goes down, he will have no power to parry.


    The muffled laughter of Xi Xingyue came to his ears. Jiuque couldn''t help feifu. Where is this little lion? It''s clearly a goblin.

 Chapter 724

    Guard barracks.


    In the past two days, Mencius'' body became weaker and weaker. He lay powerless in bed all day, sleeping, and his face was pale.


    At the beginning, Sima Jingxuan didn''t care, but later, seeing that she was not good, but more and more serious, she was angry.


    "But I''ve just suffered some minor injuries. Why haven''t I recovered? How are you treated!"


    Sima Jing''s eyes, which seemed to kill, frightened the military doctor under him.


    "Tell the emperor that Miss Meng has not recovered from her serious injury and suffered from the wind and cold, which has aggravated her condition."


    Sima Jing hung coldly and swept the military doctor''s face: "I don''t care why, I''ll give you two more days. If she''s not well, your life won''t be necessary."


    The military doctor leaned his body lower: "my subordinates know, I know."


    "Get out!" Sima Jing shouted impatiently.


    The military doctor climbed out of the camp and almost hit the ninth day of junior high school.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." the military doctor apologized again and again. This is a popular man around the emperor and can''t be provoked.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, seeing that he was afraid of being like that, he thought about the people in the camp and deliberately slowed down his voice: "it''s all right, you go first."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, when he entered the camp, he saw Sima Jing hanging his back against the chair, looking very tired.


    "Won''t you go and see her?"


    Sima Jing replied in a cold voice, "but one is a dead man. Do you deserve me to see her in person?"


    The ninth day of junior high school nodded and seemed to agree with what he said: "what you said is the same. Why did you get angry with the military doctor just now?"


    The Sima''s mirror glanced at him with sharp eyes, like a sharp blade, "you take care of too much."


    This was a sign of his anger, but she didn''t care at all on the ninth day of the ninth day. She pulled down her face and said, "I''m here to tell you that she was seriously injured before, and now she has a high fever. If she goes on like this, she won''t be able to hold on."


    Sima Jing''s eyes were hanging and his color was slightly flashing. He was stunned and couldn''t hold it? Is she so ill?


    "Sima Jing hung her heart for you. If you still have a little conscience, go and see her."


    "Death is death. People die every day on the battlefield. Is it difficult that every dead person should have a look in person?"


    Seeing that he was so ruthless and indifferent, the ninth day mocked, "you are really cruel."


    Sima Jingxuan does not deny this.


    He is a man without heart.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I don''t want to waste time with him. Anyway, it''s useless to say more.


    "It''s your business whether to go or not. I just don''t want her to die in peace."


    The four words of death without closing my eyes were like a heavy fist, which hit Sima Jingxuan hard.


    Will she really die?


    Late at night, Mencius was burning all over, as if he had rolled around from the fire.


    "So uncomfortable."


    Mencius was dizzy and struggled to squeeze out such words from his teeth.


    In his vague consciousness, Mencius seemed to feel someone gently holding her in his arms.


    The familiar breath made her speak out the taboo Lingering between her lips and teeth without hesitation.


    She''s calling for mirror hanging.


    Her hands suddenly became stiff. When she was awake, she only called like this once. She was probably confused. She called again and again.


    As if to firmly engrave these two words into my mind.


    The man held her all night.


    The next day, the high fever of Mencius miraculously subsided. There was no fever, but there were signs of improvement.


    The military doctor almost knelt down for her. Miss Meng, if you don''t get better, my life will be lost.


    "Fortunately, you''re all right. You scared me to death." she tucked in the quilt on the ninth day of junior high school, and the worried look on her face never faded.


    Mencius had a terrible sore throat, but he still asked hard, "did anyone come when I was asleep?"


    Of course, the ninth day of junior high school knew who she was asking. When she mentioned the ninth day of junior high school, she was furious: "you are ill. He has never stepped into your camp in the past few days. Such a ruthless man is not worth your pay. Do you think you are stupid?"


    "Oh." Mencius Qi''s heart surged up and faintly lost. What happened last night was really his own illusion. It seems that he burned too much and confused people.


    That''s right. How could he come to see himself?


    The man''s words seemed to be still ringing in his ears. He said, "don''t die."


    I survived because you didn''t allow it.


    Mencius pulled out a pale smile and thought it was a beautiful dream.


    Probably all the cruelty in reality will be perfected in the dream.


    Ji Qingxue has been annoyed by jiuque''s strange disease for twenty years. Now it''s impossible for him to disperse his skills. It''s the first time she''s met such a thing.


    Her face and voice were sad.


    Rong Sheng also took the pulse for jiuque, and when he came back, he sat on the threshold with Ji Qingxue and looked at the sky silently.


    Jiuque held his chest in his hands and looked at the two fools sitting at the door: "it seems that my condition has baffled them both."


    Nangong Yan did not deny that if jiuque''s disease was not difficult to treat, Dongling had cured him when he was here. Why wait until Ji Qingxue came.


    Nangong Yan suddenly remembered and asked him, "did grandpa say where he was going when he left?"


    Normally, he should wait for them in Gusu. How could he leave alone.


    Jiuque nodded: "he said he would go to Tianshan Mountain and would come back soon."


    Nangong Yan was puzzled: "Tianshan? What did he do in Tianshan?"


    Nangongyan followed the Tianshan school. Later, because of his father, nangongyan directly destroyed Tianshan. He doesn''t know where grandpa is going and what to do now.


    Nine que turned his eyes: "you ask me, I ask ghosts."


    Suddenly, jiuque felt two hot eyes falling on himself.


    The eyes of Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng seemed to stare at the prey, which made jiuque feel uncomfortable.


    "Little Shifu, I checked his condition. Now he is really depressed in his body and can''t be dredged by acupuncture. Why don''t we waste two layers of his skills first."


    Rong Sheng spoke seriously. The cause of jiuque''s martial arts began. According to his current situation, sooner or later he would explode and die. It''s better to abolish some of his skills first.


    With good hearing, Rongsheng''s words fell into jiuque''s ears word by word.


    Nine que stared round. What did the boy say? Want to abolish his martial arts? He really dares to say!


    Who knows, as soon as Rong Sheng''s words were finished, Ji Qingxue nodded approvingly: "I think this idea is also good. After wasting my skills, I''ll use acupuncture to open up his muscles and veins for him. What if it''s feasible?"


    You big head!


    Jiuque was so angry that he almost jumped up. Sure enough, what master taught what apprentice. What''s this called? It''s called that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!


    See Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng, there is a faint light in their eyes. Won''t they? Are they serious?


    Jiuque couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "Hey, tell me honestly that your woman is actually a charlatan."


    Nangong Yan hehe said on his face, "you''re a liar."

 Chapter 725

    Ji Qingxue gave jiuque a prescription and told him to wash his body with a medicine bath according to this prescription every day.


    Ji Qingxue was very unreliable in jiuque''s eyes. Sure enough, when he first took a medicine bath, he was almost breathed by the smell.


    Jiuque loves to be clean, so she hates the smell on her body.


    Can''t stand Xi Xingyue''s violent temper. He has no doubt that if he dares not listen to Ji Qingxue, Xi Xingyue is afraid that she will directly strip off his clothes and press him into the bath bucket with her bare hands.


    Thinking about that picture, jiuque couldn''t help feeling cool.


    After less than half an hour, he stood up from the bath bucket and "Hua Hua La" took a body of water.


    He stepped out of the tub and was about to get dressed when he suddenly saw a figure flashing through the window.


    "Who is it?"


    The door was knocked open by someone from the outside. The man in black stabbed him with a dagger. Jiuque grabbed a robe and covered himself. While hiding, he said, "it''s really brave to break into the river house without permission!"


    The man in black has professional ethics and never says more nonsense when he kills.


    But the more he fought, the more he felt that he was familiar with his figure.


    Jiuque grabbed his wrist with his backhand, grabbed his dagger, and then made an effort¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    The man in black gave a scream. It turned out that jiuque slashed his shoulder with his dagger, and his action was very crisp.


    The man in black covered his injured shoulder and rushed out of the house. Jiuque didn''t chase after him, but sneered at the corners of his mouth: "if you dare to attack me again next time, it''s not just a scar. How simple it is."


    People in other rooms had already heard the movement of jiuque, especially Xi Xingyue rushed to his room quickly.


    "Jiuque, are you all right?" Xi Xingyue was scattered with a head of green silk, and her clothes were a little messy. It was obvious that she was too worried and rushed over directly.


    "Where''s the blood? Are you hurt?"


    Such a stream apricot moon made jiuque''s throat hair tight. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry, these blood are not mine."


    Seeing that he was all right, Xi Xingyue breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, you''re all right."


    But unexpectedly, jiuque suddenly took a step forward, his body was close to the apricot moon, and he whispered in his ear, "no, I have something to do."


    He was now empty inside, covered with a robe all over his body, and most of his robe had been wet by the traces of water that had not been wiped dry.


    His body was cold, but his heart was as hot as a volcano.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s suitable for doing something bad.


    The poor Xi Xingyue hasn''t been able to turn around yet. She looks at him with very pure and innocent eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    In this case, he can''t be called a man if he doesn''t do anything.


    Jiuque was moving towards her attractive red lips, but her sight collided with a group of people at the door.


    A group of people... Jiuque is so angry that he wants to scratch the wall.


    Nangong Yan grabbed Ji Qingxue and walked towards him: "don''t look, go back."


    Ji Qingxue struggled hand and foot: "Why are you always bad for me!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly stopped, and his hot breath sprayed on her face: "if ah Xue likes it, we''ll go back to the room and I''ll give you a live performance in person."


    Ji Qingxue felt that she had dug a big hole for herself. She felt like crying without tears. Can she refuse to participate in this performance?


    Nangong Yan smiled like a cunning old fox, and Ji Qingxue just wanted to mourn for himself.


    Her little body can''t stand too strong love.


    Please let go!


    The rest of the people also dispersed. Mu Qing silently covered yun''er''s eyes: "don''t look, you''ll get a needle''s eye."


    Jiuque couldn''t help but curse in his heart, grow your sister''s needle eye! It''s obviously you''ve come to harm me. What''s the matter with the disgusting expression on your face now?


    When everyone was finished, jiuque looked down at the apricot moon whose cheeks were already red.


    "Well, Xingyue, I just..."


    No matter how dull she was, Xi Xingyue also reflected that she wanted to do something just now.


    She didn''t dare to look at him now: "since you''re all right, go to bed, and I''ll go back to my room."


    Xi Xingyue fled and left. Jiuque looked distressed. He probably couldn''t sleep tonight.


    In the early morning of the second day, without saying anything, everyone already felt his deep resentment.


    Yun''er shrank in the direction of MuQing. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s terrible for a man with dissatisfaction."


    MuQing let her lean on her body. After a long silence, he suddenly said three words: "me too."


    Yun''er looked at him sideways and didn''t understand: "what?"


    Mu Qing, with a wooden face that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, said the three words just now again: "me too..." she was dissatisfied with her desire.


    Yun''er reacted, his face flushed, and subconsciously wanted to stay away from him. Who knows that Mu Qing had been on guard for a long time, and quietly stretched out his hand to buckle her waist and wouldn''t let her leave.


    Yun''er is like a frightened rabbit. Mu Qing doesn''t even blink.


    "There was an assassin last night. You have to stay with me so that I can protect you."


    Yun''er is speechless and speaks so seriously. If you hadn''t put your hand on my waist, I would really believe it.


    Sima Jue came late. He changed into a dark robe today. Jiuque joked, "Yo, it''s the deep wind today?"


    Sima Jue didn''t take a straight look at him. Jiuque ignored his cold face and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Jiuque hit the place where he scratched the assassin yesterday.


    "I didn''t offend you. Why do you always show me face?"


    Sima Jue''s face turned white. Seeing jiuque smiling at himself, he knew that jiuque must have found it, so the slap just now was intentional.


    "What are you talking about? You''re a popular man around the river master. I don''t dare to face you."


    Sima Jue bit the word "red man" very hard, and the irony is very obvious.


    All the people present except him knew that jiuque was the fiance of Xi Xingyue.


    Jiuque turned and gave Nangong Yan a look: are you sure you want Xingyue to help such a stupid man?


    Nangong Yan helps his forehead. Sima Jue can''t fight with Sima Jing. That''s for a reason.


    Some people are stupid, while others are stupid behind the Yangtze River, pushing ahead. One generation is stronger than another.


    Obviously, Sima Jue belongs to the latter.


    It''s natural that Xi Xingyue has an extraordinary means to sit firmly in the position of home owner. How can he become a man''s pet and lustful in simajue''s eyes?


    Jiuque patted him hard again: "Hey, they are all brothers. What red people are not red people."


    Sima Jue could feel that the wound on his back had cracked again under someone''s Iron Palm, but he didn''t have a good attack. Otherwise, what happened yesterday would have been exposed, so he had to break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    Jiuque didn''t intend to expose Sima Jue''s assassin last night. Those two slaps should give him a lesson and don''t care about it anymore.


    Because jiuque was afraid that if he entangled with him again, he would lower his IQ.


    As soon as Xi Xingyue entered the lobby and sat down, she heard Sima Jue say arrogantly, "what have you thought about the borrowing of troops we mentioned two days ago, master Xi?"


    Xixing moon smiled: "sorry, I haven''t thought about it at all."

 Chapter 726

    Sima Jue was very angry. He really didn''t understand why Xi Xingyue was so stubborn. Now the world has been in chaos. The muddy water Creek family can''t be alone. Instead, it''s better to find a backer for yourself first.


    With Dayan''s help, he believes he can regain power. If the Xi family is willing to send troops to help him, the Xi family will make great contributions after becoming a Dabao. It will be easy for them to be prosperous at that time.


    But Xi Xingyue kept biting. Sure enough, a woman is a woman. Her vision is too narrow.


    Thinking of this, Sima Jue looked contemptuously at Xi Xingyue, and the nine que sitting next to him suddenly poured a cup of hot tea on him.


    Sima Jue was so hot that he jumped up. He was so angry that his veins burst up on his forehead: "what are you doing?"


    Jiuque smiled at him, "sorry, my hands are slippery."


    Can hand sliding also drop the whole cup of tea on him?


    Sima Jue''s face was green and silent. Jiuque quickly put down his tea cup and his face was full of smiles: "brother, it''s really unintentional. Don''t be angry."


    As he spoke, jiuque would pat him on the shoulder again. Sima Jue hurriedly moved aside for fear of aggravating his injury.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Sima Jue roared, and jiuque smiled unabated: "look at you, I didn''t mean it. Why are you so angry!"


    Sima Jue stares at him. Is it intentional? Haven''t you counted yet?


    Sima Jue pressed his anger and said to Xi Xingyue, "I''m so inconvenient now, I''ll go back first."


    Xi Xingyue took it lightly: "please help yourself."


    Then Sima Jue left angrily. After that, jiuque couldn''t help laughing: "do you see that he was so angry that he was almost smoking!"


    Xi Xingyue looked helplessly, "why do you do this in jiuque?"


    She could see very clearly that jiuque was intentional just now.


    Jiuque snorted, "who is Sima Jue, and how dare he look down on my woman!"


    court death!


    If he didn''t hide in time, jiuque would have to slap him on the shoulder, which would hurt him to death!


    Because of the word "my woman", Xi Xingyue suddenly felt that her cheeks were a little hot. This man was always so rude, but he still felt very happy to stand out for himself.


    Jiuque looked at Nangong Yan and asked very seriously, "do you really want Xi Xingyue to borrow troops? Just like him, even if you give him more troops, it won''t be a big deal!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold and slowly said, "it''s because he is such a person that he can control it."


    If the other party is too smart, nangongyan doesn''t dare to bet on it.


    Jiuque said in disgust, "hehe, it seems that the Sima family is just like this."


    "That''s not true." Ji Qingxue glanced in the past, "do you know that people are poisonous puppets?"


    "I''ve heard some, so what?"


    "Sima Jingxuan refined a human poison puppet army with thousands of people."


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue still has lingering fears. If Sima Jingxuan makes such monsters in large quantities, the world will be really chaotic.


    Jiuque and Xi Xingyue are all surprised on their faces. Does anyone in the world really know how to refine that thing?


    Jiuque put away his playful smile and said seriously, "that is to say, if the Xi family interferes in this matter, the Xi family will face those monsters."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "this is what I want to tell you today. If the Xi family is involved in this matter, it will be sooner or later for them."


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to hide from them about people''s poison puppets, which is really a potential danger.


    "No!" jiuque suddenly stood up and said, "you''re putting the Xi family in a dangerous situation. Go, the Xi family won''t borrow troops!"


    Xi Xingyue slightly twisted her eyebrows and tried to appease him: "jiuque, calm down first!"


    "I can''t calm down! Xingyue, don''t you understand? Nangongyan wants to borrow troops from the Xi family because he wants to use the Xi family and Sima Jue to contain Sima Jingxuan. He has internal and external troubles. Sima Jingxuan has just ascended the throne and his regime is unstable. Compared with the two powers, he will choose to withdraw troops and return to the state of Wei to deal with Sima Jue who intends to seek imperial power. If the Xi family is just ordinary people , that''s nothing to fear, but if you fight those monsters, the Xi family has no chance of winning! "


    With these words, jiuque has thoroughly analyzed the purpose of nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan nodded with appreciation: "yes, you are so unreliable at ordinary times. You see things very clearly at the critical moment."


    Jiuque looked at him angrily: "bah! I''ve always been smart. Do you need to boast about this? You are full of bad intentions. Where do you want to ask Xingyue for help? It''s obviously trying to push the Xi family to a dead end!"


    The more jiuque thought about it, the more angry he became. He had not seen it for so many years. He dug such a big pit for the Xi family as soon as he met. His friends were really floating clouds.


    Nangong Yan said meaningfully, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there a Qu family behind the Xi family?"


    Jiuque pointed to his nose, bared his teeth and said, "well, you Nangong Yan, before Xingyue promised to lend you troops, you have decided to call my Qu home again?"


    Nangong Yan looked calm: "it''s not just that the master of the Qu family is here. We said it together on the way."


    Looking at his appearance, jiuque just wanted to take off his shoes and say hello to him, "Nangong Yan, you''re a pit! You''re still a pit in the sky. It''s not worth your life!"


    For praising Nangong Yan, he never refuses to come: "it''s ridiculous!"


    Jiuque stared. He had seen many shameless people, but he was shameless than him. Nangong Yan was the first.


    Jiuque''s eyes moved to Ji Qingxue: "I said how can you bear his temper?"


    Ji Qingxue looked calm and said it was good to get used to it.


    In fact, what she wanted to say was that she didn''t want to beat him for only one or two hours a day.


    However, he was taught a lesson over and over again last night, so Ji Qingxue didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Jiuque sat on the chair angrily: "anyway, I don''t care. I won''t let Xingyue take such a risk."


    Xi Xingyue said calmly, "don''t worry about jiuque. It''s better to listen to him first."


    "In fact, jiuque has analyzed my purpose almost..."


    Jiuque interrupted him: "then what else do you have to say? Pack up your things and go back where you came from."


    Nangong Yan was very dissatisfied: "Qu jiuque, can''t you listen to me first?"


    The nine que Leng hummed, "you can''t tell the truth about this matter, and you can''t tell a flower."


    That''s a human poison puppet. You should cut one cabbage with a knife.


    Smart people know to hide, and fools move forward.

 Chapter 727

    "The emperor is not good! Not good!"


    Sima Jingxuan was thinking about something, and his head had not been raised: "what''s the matter?"


    The visitor looked flustered and uncertain: "report back to the emperor. There is something wrong there."


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly looked up and looked at the man fiercely: "what did you say?"


    The man subconsciously shrunk his neck: "it should be that the female Gu body began to run away again."


    Sima Jing hung up immediately and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    As soon as Mencius Qi left the camp, he saw Sima Jing hanging and left the camp in a hurry.


    Look where he''s going


    So Mencius followed without thinking.


    Sima Jingxuan was smart and didn''t put the puppets together with the people in the barracks, otherwise it would cause panic in the army.


    In fact, people in the military camp have been terrified since Mencius forcibly urged people to take part in the war.


    Sima Jingxuan once said, "it is the supreme right that makes them surrender and fear, not me."


    But after that, they were more afraid of Sima Jingxuan than power.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause only monsters can make monsters.


    When he brought the puppets, Sima Jingxuan placed them not far from the barracks and had special people look after them.


    But recently, the female Gu body has been on the edge of rampage, and it may get out of control at any time.


    When Sima Jingxuan arrived, he smelled a strong and pungent smell of blood. There were corpses and debris on the ground. The scene was very treacherous and bloody.


    The man chained by the iron chain is roaring madly. His whole body stinks of corpses. People can''t help vomiting if they get a little closer.


    Sima Jing hung back and said, "is he out of control again?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, his face was dignified: "yes, he has lost control more and more frequently recently."


    In the five poisons sect, only one sect leader once refined a human poison puppet, but in the end, it was also because the killing idea on the female poison became heavier and more difficult to control, so the sect leader at that time decided to destroy him.


    But at that time, the female Gu body had gone wild. In order to kill him completely, most of the disciples of the five poisons sect were killed and injured, and the casualties were extremely heavy.


    Therefore, the human poison puppet became the forbidden poison technique in the five poisons sect.


    The ninth day looked at him: "you need to make a decision as soon as possible. It''s too late."


    Sima Jing''s hand hanging in his wide sleeve clenched tightly into a fist: "do you want me to order the destruction of this female Gu body like that sect leader?"


    "You''ve seen these days. If we continue like this, sooner or later, the female Gu will get out of our control. You know the consequences better than I do."


    "No!" Sima Jing''s voice said, "it took me so long to refine it. I can''t let him be so destroyed."


    "Sima Jingxuan, will you wake up!" the ninth day couldn''t help roaring, "if he gets out of control, it''s a pure killing weapon. No one can stop him, he will kill you! Have you ever thought about how many innocent people will die in his hands at that time?"


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "innocent? In this world, no one will be innocent. If they die unfortunately, their biggest mistake is weakness."


    The world is the law of the jungle. Only when it becomes stronger will it not be swallowed up.


    This is the truth Sima Jingxuan has understood since he was a child.


    The ninth day shook his head incredulously: "you are really crazy."


    While they were talking, the man over there shouted, broke the chain directly, and then hung straight at the Sima mirror. They rushed over.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Mencius immediately raised his Qi and flew down in front of Sima Jingxuan to resist the attack for him.


    When he saw someone coming, Sima Jingxuan said in the same voice, "what are you doing here!"


    Mencius was seriously injured. He just walked through the gate of hell. He didn''t have a good rest in the camp, but he came to such a dangerous place.


    Mencius was gradually defeated. He took a slap in the chest, and the corners of his mouth immediately spilled blood. Sima Jing hung his pupils and looked at the man with awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    Sima Jing pulled Mencius Qi behind him and said coldly, "now your body is half disabled. If you have nothing to do, what else will you do in addition to making trouble for me?"


    Sima Jingxuan was tangled with the man. He just said he would never destroy the female Gu body. Now every move is extremely cruel, as if he wanted to tear the man up completely.


    Mencius was shaky. She quickly held her on the ninth day of the ninth day. She said anxiously, "what are you doing here if you don''t lie down well? I think you really don''t want to die!"


    Mencius didn''t speak. He just bit his lips and looked at Sima mirror hanging there with worry.


    "He''ll be fine on the ninth day."


    At this time, I still want to care about Sima Jingxuan! On the ninth day of junior high school, I really want to pry open her head to see what''s in it.


    The more Mencius was like this, the more he disliked Sima Jingxuan''s amorous and righteous appearance on the ninth day of the ninth day: "don''t worry, they all say that the scourge has left thousands of years, and he has a long life!"


    Sima Jing pulled an iron chain on the ground and tightly restrained the crazy people. Then he shouted to them on the ninth day of the ninth day: "blow the soul flute quickly!"


    Mencius, regardless of his injury, picked up the bone flute and played it across his mouth.


    Soon restless people slowly lost their resistance and became very docile.


    Sima Jingxuan then let go of the iron chain in his hand. Just after Mencius'' period, he fainted directly because of excessive consumption of internal power.


    "Mencius period!"


    The ninth day of junior high school was about to reach out to help her, but someone was one step faster than her.


    Sima Jing hung the man and held him in his arms: "I''ll give it to you. I''ll take her back first."


    Looking at Sima Jing''s back hanging away, there was a puzzle in the eyes of the ninth day: "this man is so strange."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you mean that the female Gu body refined by Sima Jing has great defects?" nine que asked.


    "That''s right. A female insect is very difficult to cultivate, and once the female insect enters the human body, it can''t change the owner. Other human insect puppets will only obey the female insect. If the female insect dies, they will certainly die. Therefore, human insect puppets are not invincible, and they are not as terrible as you think." Nangong Yan explained patiently.


    Now jiuque was more interested: "how do you know this?"


    Nangong Yan looked a little: "naturally, someone told me."


    "Hehe, I''m curious. Who among the people you know is so proficient in Gu Shu?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes to see him and said carelessly, "there are many capable people and different scholars in Wushang Pavilion. It''s not surprising that someone knows this."


    Jiuque smiled: "yes, you can introduce me next time."


    Nangong Yan''s face remained unchanged: "then you have to save your life until next time."


    The nine que is humming. Sooner or later, it will lift your bottom. It depends on what else you can pack at that time!

 Chapter 728

    Sima Jue angrily returned to the room. He angrily swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    "Asshole!" Sima Jue said, gnashing his teeth. Just because he lost his power now, a male pet of the Xi family dared not pay attention to him.


    When he regains power in the future, he must trample on those who once despised him.


    After venting his emotions, Sima Jue felt that the wound on his shoulder was cracked again. He had to deal with the wound first, and then go and get a dark coat again.


    "I''m sorry."


    Nangong Yan''s sudden words made jiuque feel like a great enemy. He looked at Nangong Yan warily: "if you have anything to say, don''t say these words to respond to me. Your serious appearance makes me feel a little uneasy."


    Nangong Yan was angry and smiled at his words. Dare you feel this man can''t take a good face to him.


    "You know, I''m talking about last night."


    Obviously, Nangong Yan has guessed who attacked jiuque last night.


    If they hadn''t brought people here, how could jiuque tie a knot with him.


    It was for this matter. Jiuque said indifferently, "if it was for this, you don''t have to say these words. It''s impossible to push back two lives if you want to hurt me with his ability."


    The nine que is not arrogant. Sima Jue''s martial arts are different from Sima Jingxuan, so it''s more than enough for the nine que to pick up a Sima Jue.


    At this time, the servant entered the hall. He first saluted Xi Xingyue, and then said, "the owner has guests."


    Nine que slightly narrowed his eyes: "what day is this recently? How come everyone runs to Xi''s house."


    Xi Xingyue also felt very strange. First Dongling, then nangongyan, they didn''t know whether the people coming today were enemies or friends.


    "Has the visitor ever given his name?"


    The servant bowed his head and recalled it carefully. Fang replied: "he didn''t say his name. He only said his surname was Baili."


    Hundred miles? Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other and guessed the identity of the visitor.


    Xi Xingyue said calmly, "please come in."


    Ji Qingxue quietly bites his ear with Nangong Yan: "do you think it will be the person we want?"


    Nangong Yan whispered, "don''t you know when he comes in."


    Not long after, the servant led two people into the hall.


    Xi Xingyue said word by word: "I don''t know if you two are coming to my Xi house. What can I do for you?"


    A low and pleasant voice sounded slowly: "see the boat in the next hundred miles. This time, I come to talk about important business."


    After seeing the boat pause slightly, Baili looked at Nangong Yan: "it''s been a long time. How are you?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and greeted him: "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine."


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed when she saw the people around the boat. She didn''t expect to meet Le Xi here.


    Ji Qingxue was very excited and asked with concern, "Lexi, are you okay?"


    When she heard someone say hello to her, Yuexi subconsciously hid near the bailijianzhou.


    Baili saw the boat coax patiently: "Le Xi, she''s Qingxue. You''ve seen her before, remember?"


    Yuexi looked a little trance, and then Ji Qingxue showed a timid smile.


    Ji Qingxue''s face changed slightly. What''s the matter with her?


    The nine que nearby looked up and down at the Baili boat. After a long time, he said slowly, "there are many people named Baili in the world. I don''t know where you are Baili?"


    Seeing the boat, Baili said bluntly, "I am the Baili family of the state of Qi."


    As soon as he said this, jiuque and Xi Xingyue couldn''t help frowning. Baili was the royal family name of the state of Qi. Even if the Xi family didn''t ask about the world, with his surname and his familiar relationship with Nangong Yan, they guessed how Baili saw the boat.


    I don''t know what evil wind is blowing recently. Dayan and the emperor of Qi gathered at Xi''s house.


    The reason why Xi Xingyue and Jiu que frown is that the higher the identity of the visitor, the greater the things involved in the Xi family this time.


    Can''t jiuque help her to live quietly? There''s always an emperor. The small temple of Xijia really can''t hold the big Buddha!


    He''s just breaking his heart for his daughter-in-law!


    Xi Xingyue couldn''t figure out what she needed to help when she saw the boat for a hundred miles. She calmed down and said, "all the visitors are guests. Why don''t you two take a break at home? Let''s talk about anything tomorrow."


    Creek''s backyard.


    Baili saw that the boat would be happy to coax him to sleep before he went out of the door. Ji Qingxue had been waiting for him in the yard for a long time.


    "Le Xi, what''s the matter with her?" Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes were murderous. "Shouldn''t you make people like this?"


    Le Xi is her friend anyway. If she really sees that the boat has hurt people like this, she must get justice for her.


    Bai Li saw the boat shaking her head slightly: "no, how could I be willing to hurt her?"


    After making sure that Baili saw the boat didn''t lie, Ji Qingxue''s hostility gradually dissipated.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes showed deep concern: "then tell me, what''s the matter with Le Xi?"


    "It started a year ago. Not long after we came out of the underground palace, you......" Baili saw the boat and paused, Fang continued, "You have an accident. Jingzhe and I feel a little guilty. In addition, something has happened in the state of Qi. I must go back immediately. When I finish handling the matter and go to have fun, her person has disappeared. No matter how much relationship I use, I can''t find her."


    It was two months later to see Le Xi again.


    "She was lying in the Palace door covered in blood and almost killed as an assassin."


    At the thought of the joy at that time, the heart of seeing the boat within a hundred miles began to ache uncontrollably.


    There were no other wounds on her body. The blood was from others. The only serious injury was her hands.


    "Grandma died and she buried people herself." that''s why her hand was hurt so badly.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were deep. She asked with some difficulty, "yes, who did it?"


    "Whoever takes you is who moves his hand."


    It''s the hall of hell.


    "Le Xi was in a coma for ten days. When she woke up, it was like losing her soul. The whole people were shocked. Anyone except me would become very frightened as soon as she touched her."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him complicatedly: "so you want to avenge Yuexi?"


    A hundred miles saw that the boat was emitting a cold smell, and said word by word, "Sima mirror is hanging, damn it!"

 Chapter 729

    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that Le Xi would become what she is today. It was all thanks to Yan Luo hall.


    She couldn''t help looking at the door. "Haven''t you taken her to the doctor?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Li saw the boat''s face with a bitter smile and heartache: "all the Royal doctors in the palace have come to see and opened a pile of prescriptions, but her disease is no improvement."


    Seeing Le Xi become like this, Bai Li sees the boat more anxious than anyone, but she seems to shrink herself into a shell. She is unwilling to accept others except Bai Li sees the boat.


    The more the boat is forced, the deeper Le Xi will hide her, so he has to let her go.


    With him in the future, even if she always looks like this, he has the ability to protect her.


    Ji Qingxue was curious: "what are you doing at Xi''s house this time?"


    "It''s also because of Yuexi." Baili sighed slightly when he saw the boat. "She hurt her heart before. I heard that the Xi family has a piece of blood Ruyi, which can warm up the meridians when worn on people, so I want to ask the Xi family for Yuexi."


    "I see. I thought you came here because you got the news and knew we were here."


    Bai Li sees Zhou mengran looking at her. At the moment, Ji Qingxue has no smile on his face.


    "Hehe, Ji Qingxue, I thought you were too sensitive to some things before. Now it seems so."


    Ji Qingxue frowned and saw the boat within a hundred miles. Is this an indirect recognition?


    "Do you want to join hands with us to deal with Sima Jingxuan?" now Ji Qingxue can only think of this reason.


    Bai Li saw the boat lose her hands behind her. She looked cold and faint. She couldn''t see any other emotions.


    "If there is anything to deal with Sima Jingxuan, how can there be less of me? Just I have to tell you in advance, no matter what you think of him, but if one day you are soft hearted to him, let me do it."


    Baili saw that the boat gave her a meaningful look. Ji Qingxue opened her mouth. Obviously, she wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    What can you say? Sima Jingxuan is so complicated that she can''t see through.


    Hurt her and saved her. These are undeniable.


    "I have paid off what I owe him. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ji Qingxue has always been clear about love and hate. En has been paid back. All that remains is hatred.


    Baili saw the boat pulling the corners of her mouth and calmly said, "I hope so."


    The door behind him was suddenly opened. When he saw the boat for a hundred miles, his heart sank. Sure enough, he saw Le Xi standing barefoot at the door.


    "Happy?" Baili saw that the boat immediately went to her side. He whispered reproach, "didn''t you get up after a good sleep? If you don''t even wear shoes, what should you do if you catch a cold?"


    After a series of words, when Baili saw the boat, he picked up Yuexi and walked slowly to the inner room.


    Baili saw that the boat carefully put the man on the bed, and with a cold face, pulled the quilt over her and covered her. He didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    Le Xi was afraid of his silence, so he raised his hand and gently pulled his sleeve. He said pitifully, "Ziheng, don''t be angry, I''m wrong."


    Ziheng is his character. Except for his dead mother, only le Xi calls him that.


    When she called her, Bai Li saw that the anger in the boat had already dispersed, but he pretended to be straight: "how did I tell you to take good care of myself, if one day I''m not with you..."


    Before saying this, there were tears in Le Xi''s eyes. Bai Li''s heart immediately panicked when he saw the boat: "Le Xi, why are you crying?"


    Yue Xi said tearfully, "does Zi Heng want me?"


    Bai Li saw that the boat was full of black lines. What did the girl say? How could he not want her?


    Just in case, if one day he is really not with her, she should also have the ability to protect herself.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Le Xi thought he really didn''t want to be himself, so she cried even more.


    Baili saw the boat and quickly held the man in his arms: "happy, don''t cry. I never thought of leaving you."


    The man in his arms sobbed softly, as if accusing him of doing something heinous.


    Hearing her cry, Baili saw the boat''s heart as if it were tightly held in his hand.


    "Don''t cry, OK, eh?" Baili saw that the boat gently kissed the top of her hair and patted her back like a soothing hand, like coaxing a child wronged by heaven.


    "Ziheng, Ziheng."


    A cry is more miserable than a cry.


    Baili saw the boat and reluctantly promised, "I''m here."


    I don''t know if he is lucky. After Le Xi was greatly hit, he excluded anyone except him.


    She became her whole and pillar, and she became more and more inseparable from him.


    However, seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he never got away from it. There was a sound in his heart, full of frustration.


    He heard someone say, "see the boat within a hundred miles. Admit it. You''ve been planted in the hands of this man all your life."


    A hundred miles saw the boat and sighed. It''s probably like this in my life.


    He has fallen, so he will never allow Yue Xi to stay awake.


    So when Le Xi''s mood calmed down, Bai Li saw the boat gently against her forehead and coaxed: "Le Xi and other things are over. Do you want to marry me and be my wife?"


    Happy eyes with autumn water, horizontal waves flow Si: "Ziheng?"


    Baili saw the boat and hugged people more tightly: "marry me, we will be together all our life and never separate."


    He is selfish. Knowing that Le Xi doesn''t like life in the palace, he just wants to keep her.


    Say he is a mean person or a shameless person. While happy, he is only allowed to approach him alone. He has to put her around quickly.


    As an old saying goes, you can''t give up yourself and control your daughter-in-law.


    This is something you can see in a hundred miles. Now you have a deep understanding.


    Le Xi soon fell asleep in his arms. After seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he didn''t hear what he wanted to hear.


    But he was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time for her to promise himself.


    Even by any means.


    I don''t know when Ji Qingxue left the yard, but when she returned to the room, her heart became very heavy.


    "Ah Xue, are you okay?"


    Ji Qingxue just came back and drilled into nangongyan''s arms. She rarely did this, which made nangongyan couldn''t help worrying about her.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently. She looked up and stared at Nangong Yan''s face. Her expression looked sad: "ah Yan, happy, she is different from before."


    And all this is caused by mirror suspension.


    Nangong Yan reached out and pinned a wisp of green silk behind her ear, and kissed her thin lip very gently: "she has a hundred miles to see the boat taking care of her. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Ji Qingxue buried himself in his chest and whispered, "if I become like her in the future, will you dislike me?"


    Nangong Yan teased, "how much do you think you can get better than her when you lose your memory?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Nangong Yan smiled: "silly."


    No matter what you become, it''s still you?

 Chapter 730

    Two emperors came to the Xi family in a row. Xi Xingyue didn''t feel fluffy, but felt very headache.


    "Apricot moon."


    Nine que braved the despised eyes of the servants and carried the midnight snack into the room of Xi Xingyue.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the Xi family, he has become the male pet of Xi Xingyue. It should be normal for the male pet to serve in her room.


    Xi Xingyue looked at him vaguely: "Why are you here?"


    Jiuque put the night snack on the table and gently scolded, "you''re not interested in asking me. You didn''t eat a few bites at dinner. It''s not because you''re afraid of starvation. That''s why I sent you the night snack."


    Xi Xingyue put her hands on the table, and the whole person leaned weakly up: "I don''t want to eat."


    Xi Xingyue has had this problem since she was a child. As soon as she has something to worry about, her appetite becomes very poor. Jiuque doesn''t intend to get used to her.


    "Look how thin you are. This is the sweet scented osmanthus Yuanzi brew I made myself. If you don''t want to eat it, I''ll make it hard." jiuque threatened fiercely, which meant that she would really start it if she didn''t eat it.


    Xi Xingyue turned to look at him for a while. Before long, jiuque was defeated.


    Jiuque was always putting on airs. How could she be willing to be hard on her.


    He coaxed softly: "apricot moon, you should eat at least. Don''t hurt your body. You don''t feel bad, I still feel bad."


    Xi Xingyue couldn''t stand his magic sound, so she took up the night snack on the table and ate slowly.


    Looking at her obedient appearance, jiuque nodded with great satisfaction. It''s right to be obedient.


    Before long, Xi Xingyue had nothing left for his snack. Jiuque wiped the corners of her mouth for her: "how about my delicious food? Did I taste as a child?"


    Xi Xingyue said "HMM." she didn''t reject jiuque''s behavior. Her parents died early. Jiuque took care of her like this since she was a child. She was used to it.


    "Jiuque, my heart is very uneasy."


    Xi Xingyue''s heart has never been so flustered. She is the owner of the family and bears the rise and fall of the Xi family. If her decision is wrong this time, she has a hunch that the Xi family may suffer from disaster.


    "I''m afraid."


    Xi Xingyue said three words again, but it made jiuque feel distressed.


    In his eyes, Xi Xingyue is the strongest woman he has ever seen. No matter what problems and difficulties she meets, she can solve them.


    She has never shown such weakness to herself.


    Jiuque comforted him and hugged him in his arms: "don''t be afraid. In fact, you also know that the Xi family will leave sooner or later, but it came earlier than we expected."


    Xi Xingyue whispered, "brother jiuque, shall we get married?"


    The sound of brother jiuque made him a little absent-minded. I still remember when I was a child, every time I came to Qu''s house, she followed behind me like a small tail and called him brother jiuque.


    But as she grew older, she rarely called him that since she took over as head of the family. Over time, it became his extravagant hope to hear her call "brother jiuque".


    Open the distance between them, jiuque''s hands gently and firmly pressed on her shoulder, "apricot moon, if my disease can''t be cured, I will soon... Leave you."


    Jiuque really didn''t want to use the word "death", but no matter what, it was also a fact.


    He couldn''t afford what Xi Xingyue wanted. He loves Xi Xingyue, but he is also afraid that he can''t accompany her to die.


    Xi Xingyue didn''t care at all. She said, "die."


    It''s a big deal.


    Xi Xingyue has been taught since childhood that family responsibility is greater than heaven, and she will have such a desperate idea only when facing jiuque.


    Jiuque said she was stupid, and then kissed her forehead: "wait."


    Xingyue, I won''t let you wait too long.


    The next day, Baili saw that the boat got up early in the morning and went to xixingyue to explain its intention.


    But as soon as he finished, Xi Xingyue couldn''t help frowning: "do you want the blood of my Xi family?"


    Baili saw the boat nodding: "exactly. My wife''s heart pulse was damaged due to an accident. Gu came here to borrow your blood for a good use."


    The brook apricot moon sank and said very unhappily, "then you should know that xueruyi is the family treasure of my Creek house and never borrows it."


    "Of course I know, but things are dead, but people are alive. If your government is willing to lend me blood Ruyi, no matter what conditions the owner has, as long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    Xi Xingyue didn''t expect that it was xueruyi''s idea to see the boat in a hundred miles. For a moment, she also made a mistake.


    Just when Xi Xingyue hesitated, jiuque suddenly stood up and said something for Xi Xingyue: "it''s not impossible for Xi family to borrow your blood, but you have to promise us a condition."


    Bai Li saw the boat holding Yuexi''s hand and smiled, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    A calculating look flashed in jiuque''s eyes: "it''s just that we haven''t thought about this condition yet, but if Xi family needs help in the future..."


    Seeing the boat, Baili immediately said, "as long as there is a place for me, I will die forever."


    Hundred miles to see the boat is right. No matter how precious blood Ruyi is, in the final analysis, it is just a dead thing.


    In exchange for a promise made by the emperor of the state of Qi, the deal was profitable.


    Jiuque Chongxi Xingyue squeezed her eyes, and Xi Xingyue said, "since he promised you, I have nothing to say. I just hope you can remember what you said today."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he solemnly said, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    With that, Bai Li saw the boat and looked at the nine que with deep meaning.


    I didn''t expect that this man looked like a fool, and his mind was so deep. He really underestimated him.


    One condition is equivalent to a blank imperial edict. At that time, the creek family will fill in what they want.


    He really plans for the creek family.


    Xi Xingyue slowly got up, "then I''ll take the blood Ruyi for you."


    Baili saw that the boat was a little relieved. He turned to Lexi and said gently, "Lexi, you will get better soon."


    Le Xi smiled at him and didn''t answer. He looked very clever.


    Soon Xi Xingyue returned to the room and took blood Ruyi out of the dark grid.


    "This is blood Ruyi."


    Xi Xingyue handed it to the hands of Baili Jianzhou. The handle is light and delicate, with red light all over and warm tentacles. It is a rare treasure at a glance.


    Baili saw the boat and looked at Xi Xingyue gratefully: "thank you for your willingness to lend me the blood Ruyi."


    Xi Xingyue shook her head: "don''t thank."


    Because it was a deal.


    Although she was reluctant, she also knew that jiuque was considering for the whole Xifu.


    If the Xi family were blessed by the state of Qi, she would be more or less at ease.


    After all, the world has been in chaos. If you want to seek stability in the cracks, you can only find a backer for the Xi family early.

 Chapter 731

    Before xueruyi could see the boat firmly in his hand, he was snatched by Sima Jue who flew in.


    Bai Li saw the boat and said in a deep voice, "return the blood to me quickly!"


    Sima Jue looked at the things in his hand curiously and didn''t mean to return them to him: "this is blood Ruyi. It''s really a rare thing."


    Xi Xingyue was also very angry with Sima Jue, but she was forced back into her chair by jiuque.


    "Jiuque, he..."


    "Shh!" a joking smile hung on jiuque''s face, "don''t worry, it''s all right. He''s just looking for his own death."


    As soon as they arrived at the hall, nangongyan saw that the boat was facing simajue.


    Which one is this?


    Ji Qingxue interrogated with her eyes. Jiuque shut up and just raised her hand and pointed to the things in Sima Jue''s hand.


    Ji Qingxue looks at Sima Jue. Is what he holds in his hand blood Ruyi?


    Sima Jue died again.


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue decisively pulled nangongyan back to a safe position.


    Nangong Yan stirred up the corner of his eye: "ah Xue, what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue said very seriously, "let''s stand away so as not to be splashed with blood later."


    "Master Xi, I look at this thing very pleasing to the eye. Why don''t you lend me a few days?"


    Sima Jue did it on purpose. Then he looked at Xi Xingyue provocatively.


    Xi Xingyue refused to let go of the borrowing. Seeing that the boat came, Xi Xingyue lent him the heirloom. Therefore, Sima Jue became angry and simply started to rob Xue Ruyi directly.


    Since everything is not going well with him, others will not feel better.


    When Baili saw the boat, his heart lit up a rage. He asked, "who is this man?"


    Nangong Yan kindly told him, "Sima Jue."


    "So it''s him, the waste Prince of the state of Wei?" Baili said disdainfully when he saw the boat.


    "Yes," he replied concisely.


    Seeing the boat''s cold face, Bai Li whispered to Nangong Yan with his internal force and forced the voice into a line: "what he has on his hand is blood Ruyi. He''s willing to return it. If he doesn''t, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Nangong Yan''s left corner of his mouth tilted slightly: "please feel free."


    If Sima Jue is really dead, it''s not impossible to find a replacement for Yi Rong in Wushang Pavilion.


    Xi Xingyue said calmly, "you''re here unfortunately. I''ve lent xueruyi to this childe."


    Sima Jue turned his head and looked at the boat within a hundred miles. Seeing the boat within a hundred miles, he stretched out his hand: "you have heard it. Don''t give me the blood Ruyi soon."


    Sima Jue smiled strangely: "then please give up your love and give it to me. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll naturally give it back to you."


    Hearing such provocative words, Baili didn''t get angry when he saw the boat. He just turned to Lexi and said, "Lexi, I''ll beat someone later. You sit here and don''t move, you know?"


    Le Xi looked at him innocently: "is Ziheng going to beat the bad guys?"


    Baili saw the boat and nodded, "yes, a very bad man."


    "Well, Le Xi is obedient and doesn''t move." as soon as the voice fell, Le Xi shook his fist again and cheered for Baili Jianzhou: "Zi Heng, come on!"


    Seeing the boat, Baili couldn''t help rubbing her head and said gently like water, "OK. Don''t worry, I''ll beat the bad man all over the ground looking for teeth."


    After seeing the boat, Bai Li calmly said to Sima Jue, "since you and I all want this, be fair. Let''s see Zhenzhang under our hands."


    Sima Jue didn''t expect him to say such a thing, so he sneered and promised, "OK."


    Seeing that the boat flew out of the hall and landed lightly in the yard, Sima Jue followed him. He didn''t believe it. He really reduced Sima Jue to the point where any cat or dog can bully him.


    Rongsheng and you huaizhu stood in a row under the corridor, knocking melon seeds while watching the play.


    Rong Sheng gloated and said, "I''ve seen this man for a long time. I hope you can see the boat today. Don''t be polite. Just beat it together with my share."


    You huaizhu looked at the sky and asked him, "what do you think?"


    He replied, "I think my house has condensed water."


    I haven''t seen her for many days.


    Rong Sheng:... The sour smell of love makes me at a loss.


    At the beginning, Sima Jue also held a shelf and said that he would let Baili see the three moves of the boat. Hearing this sentence, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help covering her face silently.


    Sima Jue probably didn''t think he died miserably enough. He asked three moves. Do you know who he is? Are you so boastful?


    It''s shameless to see the boat for a hundred miles.


    Sima Jue said he would make three moves. Seeing the boat, Bai li really nodded and agreed: "in that case, I''m not polite."


    Sima Jue showed a superior manner: "a man, a big husband, keep your word..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked away by the boat.


    Seeing someone smashing towards the corridor, MuQing immediately hugged yun''er and pointed her toes. In a moment, they fell steadily on the big tree in the yard.


    Suddenly hit such a big living man. After Rongsheng and you huaizhu could avoid it, they pointed to MuQing and scolded him for forgetting his friends.


    Regardless of so much, Mu Qing took yun''er and sat on the tree trunk: "even if you two old men are smashed, you can''t die."


    Rong Sheng, you huaizhu: I believe your evil!


    Sima Jue bumped into the post. After a while, he slowly stood up with his old waist.


    "You..." Sima Jue showed his teeth in pain and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Baili saw the boat and said with a smile, "this is the first move. You just said you wanted me to do three moves. I don''t know, but it still counts?"


    Can you say not?


    Sima Jue looked around, there were so many eyes staring at him, and so many ears heard what he said. Can he still go back?


    Sima Jue was so regretful that his intestines were green. He wanted to bite off his tongue. Now he had to suffer.


    Sima Jue bit his teeth. "Count, of course."


    Baili saw the boat with a gentle face and said, "that''s good. You should be ready."


    The people in the room have been laughing for a long time, especially the jiuque. Unexpectedly, the emperor of the state of Qi was so black and shameless. It was good. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles was very appetizing to him.


    Xi Xingyue also laughed and endured very hard, and felt very happy in her heart. Who told Sima Jue to ask for trouble.


    Seeing this, jiuque quietly approached her: "well, I said he wanted to die himself. This hundred mile boat is as wise and powerful as me."


    Xi Xingyue gave him a white look: "I think it''s as cheeky as you."

 Chapter 732

    After the three moves, Sima Jue was already lying on the ground.


    Seeing the boat, Baili slowly came to him, bent over and held Xue Ruyi tightly in his hand, and then said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Sima Jue, listen to me now. No matter what you want to rob Xue Ruyi, I won''t let you think about it from now on. Otherwise..."


    Baili saw that the boat didn''t say anything, but deliberately looked at his embarrassment with his eyes, and left with a sneer on his mouth.


    In the hall, Le Xi sat on the chair without moving at all.


    "Happy, I''m back." Baili saw the boat squatting in front of her and said softly.


    Le Xi smiled shallowly, and there was a lot of excitement in his tone: "has Ziheng beaten the bad guys away?"


    "Well, I''ve beaten the bad guys away." Baili saw the boat and stuffed the blood Ruyi into her hand. "Lexi promised me one thing. You must take this thing away. All those who want to rob it are bad guys, you know?"


    Baili sees the boat and doesn''t know whether this blood Ruyi is useful or not, but as long as there is hope, he won''t give up.


    Le Xi nodded solemnly: "I will take good care of the things given by Ziheng."


    With that, she also held xueruyi hard, as if she were seeing the boat with a hundred miles to show her determination.


    Seeing the boat, Baili couldn''t help laughing and said, "we''re so happy."


    Sima Jue looked bitterly at the people in the room, and his hatred had reached the top.


    What is this?


    He said he would help him, but he was humiliated by others.


    Nangong Yan, Ji Qingxue, you are not a good thing!


    It doesn''t matter. Even if no one is willing to help him, he will always regain the throne and other people''s respect by his own ability.


    Sima Jue slowly got up from the ground. He looked as usual, as if he didn''t pay attention to what had just happened.


    But when everyone didn''t notice, his eyes quietly fell on Yuexi, and there seemed to be a calculating look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean?" Sima Jue said bitterly, "I agreed to help me, but I''ve been wasting my time here."


    Nangong Yan ignored his anger and said calmly, "Sima Jue is stupid, so don''t talk and move crooked thoughts, otherwise we can''t protect you."


    Sima Jue was just a little worried. He was eager to get everything back.


    Ji Qingxue spoke slowly: "it''s a matter of time before the Xi family borrows troops. They can''t eat hot tofu. Sima Jue, don''t ruin our plan because of you."


    Sima Jue pressed his anger and calmed his face: "sorry, I''m too anxious."


    "If only you knew."


    Ji Qingxue sweeps him with his tail eye. He used to think Sima Jue was a smart man, but now he has become such a person eager for quick success and instant benefit. Is it really stupid to treat people after staying in the prison for a long time?


    Sima Jue did not speak again, but left without saying a word.


    After he died, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "ah Yan, do you really think he will be useful?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I just need a legitimate reason, and he is that reason."


    Sima Jue''s wisdom has long been sharpened. Everything he thinks now is superficial. Others will understand it at a glance. But it is such a talent that can be controlled. If his mind is too deep, it will be difficult.


    Ji Qingxue gently shook his head: "I''m just afraid that if he goes on like this, he will die until then."


    He provoked everywhere these days. Nangongyan and his disciples refused to rescue him on purpose.


    Since he wants to have the courage to do it, he must have the courage to bear it.


    But if he doesn''t know how to restrain again, Ji Qingxue worries that he will bury his life at Xi''s house sooner or later.


    Nangong Yan scraped her nose very intimately: "don''t worry, he won''t. moreover, they all say that he has learned from a cutting. He has suffered losses several times. If he doesn''t know how to learn a lesson, it''s no pity to die."


    Nangong Yan said it too lightly, as if he didn''t care about Sima Jue''s life and death at all.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "in fact, since ah Yan came to Xi''s house, I have always had a question to ask you."


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and peeled melons for her: "do you want to ask me when I met Xi Xingyue and Jiu que?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded hard. When she arrived at Xi''s house, she obviously found that Xi Xingyue and jiuque had very different attitudes towards Nangong Yan. They looked like old friends they had known for a long time.


    Nangong Yan broke off a melon and stuffed it into her mouth: "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Is it sweet?"


    Ji Qingxue bent her eyebrows and eyes: "sweet."


    "You can only eat one sweet. Be careful if you eat too much."


    Ji Qingxue skimmed his mouth and was very dissatisfied. He stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve: "are you a doctor or am I a doctor!"


    Nangong Yan said solemnly, "I''m your husband."


    Ji Qingxue said, "it''s great."


    You have to take care of eating a melon. It''s really wider than the river.


    Nangong Yan smiled and stuffed a melon into her mouth: "of course. My husband, in addition to taking care of you, I have to get used to you."


    Ji Qingxue turned away from seeing him. Hum, she didn''t accept it.


    Nangong Yan knew that she was playing a small game, but her body was much weaker than before and had never been able to recuperate. This time he really didn''t intend to continue to get used to it.


    As for how to deal with her, the mountain man has his own clever plan.


    "Ah Xue."


    Don''t look back.


    "Ah Xue ~" was so sad.


    Never look back.


    Nangong Yan stirred up the corner of his eye and said faintly, "melon, choose one with your private money."


    As soon as the voice landed, Ji Qingxue immediately turned around and his face was filled with a flattering smile: "Oh, two fires, we have something to discuss. Don''t mention private money. It hurts your feelings."


    Nangong Yan is silent. I should cooperate with you to perform. I''ll try my best to see you perform.


    "Hey, hey, ah Yan." automatically changed another name.


    Ji Qingxue gratefully rubbed against him. She thought that she was one step closer to the standard silly white sweet.


    But what''s the degree of this for her private money?


    Nangong Yan looked down at her: "not angry?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head fiercely: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry." she doesn''t dare to be angry now.


    "Will I listen after that?"


    "Listen, absolutely listen." it''s better to kill her if you move her private money.


    Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction and rubbed her head with his big palm: "good!"


    This pet touching action... Ji Qingxue had to bear it first for private money.


    Nangong Yan looked at her with a smile: "is your mind full of thinking about how to deal with me later?"


    "Yes." nodded.


    "Well?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly changed his words: "no, No."


    Nangong Yan flexed his fingers on her forehead and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you are. Don''t think I manage too much. It''s all for the sake of your body."


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "I know."


    "Besides..." Nangong Yan suddenly approached vaguely, "you have to take good care of yourself and give birth to a sister to Xun Xue."


    Ji Qingxue has a slight fever on her face. Nangong is inflamed and shameless!

 Chapter 733

    first rays of the morning sun.


    Yuexi wandered around the yard, like a lost man, into a huge maze, but he couldn''t find the exit.


    "Are you looking for someone?" Sima Jue suddenly appeared behind her, startling people.


    Le Xi suddenly turned around. Sima Jue tried to show a gentle expression. When Le Xi saw that it was him, he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Girl?"


    Le Xi stared at him and said softly, "go away!"


    Sima Jue lifted up a smile: "what does that mean, girl? I don''t seem to have done anything to make the girl unhappy?"


    Le Xi looked serious: "you are a bad man!"


    In Yuexi''s heart, all the people who fight with Baili Jianzhou are bad people.


    Sima Jue''s smile was stiff, but he underestimated the fool and remembered what happened yesterday.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. I was just competing with him yesterday. I didn''t mean any harm."


    Le Xi pursed her lips and obviously didn''t believe what he said.


    Sima Jue continued: "are you looking for him? I just saw him go out."


    Happy Xi''s pretty little face was wrinkled. Sima Jue looked at her very sincerely. In fact, he almost scolded happy Xi to death in his heart.


    "You, have you really seen Ziheng?" Le Xi asked cautiously, hesitating in her eyes, as if she was not sure whether to trust the person in front of her.


    Sima Jue saw that her attitude had finally loosened and nodded immediately: "of course, I saw him go out with my own eyes."


    Sima Jue really didn''t lie about this. He really saw the boat go out.


    Le Xi asked again, "where has Ziheng gone?"


    Sima Jue naturally replied, "go home."


    Yue Xi''s eyes gradually showed panic. She suddenly said loudly, "you lie! You''re a liar!"


    Ziheng will never leave her alone, absolutely not.


    Even when he was lying, Sima Jue could not change his face: "girl, why did I lie to you? He really left and wanted to go home. He said it himself."


    "No way! No way!" Yue Xi murmured, covering his head with both hands, with a splitting headache.


    Ziheng, don''t leave me.


    Seeing that Le Xi had fallen into a state of madness, Sima Jue had a kind of abnormal satisfaction in his heart.


    A fool is a fool. No matter what she says, she will believe it.


    Hum, can''t he deal with that man or a mere fool?


    "Girl, did you quarrel with him? That''s why he left alone and left you here?"


    Sima Jue did it on purpose. He had already seen that the boat was different from Yue Xi, so he came to Yue Xi to say these words when he went out.


    Sima Jue was very happy at the moment. Tut Tut, look at this little fool, just like the dog abandoned by his master. It''s very poor!


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!"


    Since then, Le Xi has not been stimulated at all, nor can she see the boat within a hundred miles. Now her heart is like being bitten by tens of thousands of ants, which is very uncomfortable.


    Sima Jue kindly pointed to the wing room of Baili Jianzhou: "if you don''t believe me, you can go to his room and see if he is still there?"


    Le Xi rushed into the room with an arrow step. Sure enough, there was no boat in the room.


    "Ziheng, Ziheng." where have you been? Don''t leave me alone!


    Sima Jue looked at her proudly: "girl, I see. I didn''t lie."


    Happy Xi suddenly looked at him with murderous eyes, which made Sima Jue''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? Where did you hide Ziheng?" Le Xi walked towards him step by step, with a very cruel expression on his face.


    Sima Jue was just trying to stimulate the fool to revenge his humiliation yesterday, but he didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    "What does that mean, girl? His feet are on him. I can''t stop him if he wants to go."


    Le Xi said coldly, "you lie!"


    His right hand spread out and slowly accumulated his internal power. Yuexi said word by word: "give me back the Ziheng, or you''ll die!"


    "I didn''t..."


    Before his words were complete, Sima Jue felt a fierce palm in front of him, and he subconsciously hid nearby.


    With a bang, Le Xi split the stone table in the yard in half.


    What if it hits you?


    Sima Jue couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t count a little. He thought that a fool who could be provoked in a few words could know martial arts and was higher than him.


    To understand this, Sima Jue immediately felt devastated. It seemed that he was the weakest in the whole Xifu.


    If he failed, Le Xi didn''t intend to let him go. She shouted, "say, where did you hide Ziheng!"


    Will Ziheng, will he be dead?


    At the thought of this, some pictures can''t be suppressed in Yuexi''s mind.


    She saw someone kneeling on the ground, constantly planing the Loess with both hands, and finally planing out a big pit.


    Finally, she seemed to put a man into the pit and shed blood all over the ground.


    Yue Xi became more and more flustered, and his attack became more and more cruel. Zi Heng would not die, he would not.


    "If Ziheng really has three advantages and two disadvantages, I''ll let you die without being buried!"


    Le Xi suddenly said such a sentence, which made Sima Jue smile bitterly. I don''t know whether he was self bound or not.


    When Bai Li saw that the boat had just entered the yard, he saw Sima Jue being beaten by Le Xi and scurrying around.


    Baili was stunned when he saw the boat, and then he felt quite relieved. After pampering her for so long, she would bully others. It''s good. Work hard and there is room for progress.


    But when she saw the boat in the back, she found that there seemed to be something wrong with Le Xi. She completely killed Sima Jue, as if she wanted to kill him.


    Just when Le Xi wanted to have a result, Sima Jue, Bai Li saw the boat move in front of her: "Le Xi, stop!"


    If it goes on, it will really kill people.


    The sudden appearance of the person made Le Xi stop abruptly. She tilted her head, with murderous spirit and blankness in her eyes: "Ziheng?"


    Baili saw the boat nod: "it''s me."


    Le Xi still kept her posture. Seeing the boat slowly walking up, she gently held her palm: "why don''t you sleep more?"


    He estimated when he would go out, but he didn''t expect that Yuexi would wake up early.


    "Because I have nightmares," said Le Xiwei wrongly.


    Baili saw the boat and handed her the chestnut cake in her arms: "I went out to buy you a chestnut cake. Do you want to eat one?"


    He bought it and brought it back in his arms. It''s still hot.


    Le Xi blinked: "chestnut cake?"


    Baili saw the boat pull out a smile: "yes, I specially bought it for you."


    Yuexi suddenly rushed into his arms and rubbed his chest with great attachment. It''s great that Ziheng didn''t leave her!

 Chapter 734

    In Kyoto, the rain wet the eaves, but now Bai ran Qing is standing in front of the embroidered window.


    "I don''t know how you are now?" she whispered.


    Now her stomach has gradually become pregnant, and she misses that person more and more.


    "Princess, the little prince is coming."


    Hearing the servant''s words, Bai ran Qing smiled on her face: "I know."


    Far away, I heard Nangong''s cry for snow: "Aunt Huang, Aunt Huang!"


    Bai Ranqing smiled and picked up Nangong to look for snow. She gently asked, "is it good to look for snow today?"


    Looking for snow nodded hard. He then said, "Aunt Huang, I miss my father and mother!"


    Bai Ranqing hugged him painfully, "good snow seeker! The father and mother of snow seeker have beaten the bad guys, and they will come back soon!"


    "Really?" Xun Xue tilted his head and looked very cute.


    Bai Ranqing replied with a smile, "of course it''s true. When did Aunt Huang cheat you?"


    Xun Xue narrowed her small eyes and waved her small fist: "I must grow up quickly, and then help my father and mother beat bad guys!"


    Bai Ranqing couldn''t help pinching his little face: "it''s great to find snow!"


    Looking for Snow said seriously, "I also want to protect Aunt Huang and her sister in her belly."


    Bai Ranqing deliberately teased him with words: "how can you know that Aunt Huang''s stomach is her sister?"


    A serious expression appeared on Xun Xue''s young face: "I guess, sister, Xun Xue will protect her."


    Bai ran Qing pretended to be straight: "what if it''s my brother? Won''t it hurt him to find snow?"


    Looking for snow was tangled, as if he had never thought about it.


    Finally, he finally made up his mind: "my sister and brother like it."


    Bai Zhanqing''s eyes are bent into crescent moon, and her heart is melting. She gradually begins to have expectations. She doesn''t know whether her child is as lovely as looking for snow after her child is born.


    Meanwhile, nangongqi has arrived at the Wulin alliance leader''s house.


    "What are you doing here?" it was Xu Qiankun, the leader of Wulin alliance.


    Nangong Qi sat on the throne impolitely. When the people next to him saw that he didn''t know how to behave, they wanted to go up and teach him a lesson, but Xu Qiankun stopped him.


    "Sir, what does that mean?"


    Xu Qiankun has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years and has already trained a pair of golden eyes. How can he not see that the people in front of him are not easy to provoke, so he is patient and polite.


    If someone else had changed, he would have cut it with a big knife.


    Nangong Qi said cynically, "I don''t deserve it. I just want to borrow your position as the leader of the Wulin Alliance for a few days."


    The crowd scolded one after another: "presumptuous!"


    "Where did you come from, you don''t have to weigh how many kilograms you have. Do you want to be the leader of the Wulin alliance? You don''t have that qualification!"


    Nangong Qi took out his jade pendant and threw it on the table: "I have this, but I don''t know if I''m qualified to be the Wulin alliance leader for a few days."


    "Nine que campsite Topaz!" Xu Qiankun looked at Nangong Qi in surprise. "Where did you get this?"


    Jiuque campsite Topaz was originally a keepsake of the Wulin alliance leader. It can command the heroes of Wulin, but it lost its whereabouts many years ago.


    If it reappears in the Jianghu, but is in the hands of an unknown person, how can people not be surprised?


    Nangong Qi smiled: "is this very important?"


    "Hum, this must be false!"


    "Yes, even if it is true, he must have stolen it from someone else!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking. Nangong Qi was tired of listening. He slapped his hand on the table on his side. Soon, a dark palm print was left on the table, as if it had been burned by fire.


    Now Xu Qiankun really changed his face: "red flame palm!"


    Nangong Qi sneered: "don''t grind haw. I''m not here to talk nonsense to you. Xu Qiankun, I''ll ask you, do you want to give or not give the position of Wulin alliance leader?"


    Xu Qiankun''s expression changed: "what do you want the position of Wulin alliance leader for?"


    "I won''t bother you. I just want you to lend me your seat for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you after I use it."


    "This..." Xu Qiankun thought about it and said, "well, you already have nine que campsite Topaz in your hand. If you really want this position, I''ll give it to you."


    Nangong Qi gently raised his eyebrows: "you''re interesting."


    When Xu Qiankun came out of the hall, his face immediately grew old. His subordinates didn''t seem to understand: "why did the alliance leader give his position to a wild boy with unknown origin?"


    Xu Qiankun turned back and slapped him fiercely: "what do you know? He has nine que campsite Topaz that can command the Wulin. If he doesn''t say, he will also lose the red flame palm! With his skill, even I''m not sure I can win him! Now I have to follow his heart first, and then make plans slowly!


    Soon after Nangong Qi left Kyoto, he received the news from the pro guards that the Huns were ready to move. It seems that he wanted to pick up a big bargain when the two countries were at war.


    Nangong Qi knew that if the Huns were allowed to go on like this, Nangong Yan would be attacked from both sides. It would be a terrible feeling.


    So after thinking over and over again, he took the nine que camp Topaz to the alliance leader''s house. He wanted to use the name of the Wulin alliance leader to summon people and horses. Whatever else, he had to clean up the Xiongnu first.


    Nangong Qi played with the jade in his hand and said thoughtfully, "five younger brothers, now all the soldiers and horses are in Qingqu City, I have to find another way to find other helpers. Anyway, your boy has a long life and should last until the day I beat you."


    Hum, the Huns still want to bully my fifth brother with the Wei Guolian. I really think I''ve been fooling around in the Jianghu for so many years!


    Before long, Nangong Qi asked Xu Qiankun to summon many Wulin experts.


    "What does the alliance leader want us to do?" Xu Qiankun called, but he was unwilling, but there was no way. He couldn''t beat others, and he could only hold his anger in his heart.


    Nangong Qi looked at the people at the bottom and said seriously, "today I summoned my brothers. There is really something I need my brothers to do for me."


    The Wulin people led by Xu Qiankun said slowly, "if you have anything, please tell the alliance leader."


    Nangong Qi said quietly, "I have a list in my hand. I want you to sneak into Manchester City, the head of the Huns, and tie all the people on my list."


    Hun king, don''t you want to play? I don''t mind teaching you how to be a new man.

 Chapter 735

    Mencius'' body became weaker and weaker.


    The ninth day of junior high school scolded her for being stupid. Knowing her physical condition, she had to stop all the dangers for Sima Jingxuan.


    "What do you mean? That man has no heart for you. He''s just using your feelings."


    Mencius period whispered, "but on the ninth day of the ninth day, I''m used to protecting him with my life."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she hated iron and looked at her: "sister Meng, why do you need this?"


    Mencius smiled weakly, "what about you? Do you miss him?"


    These days, on the ninth day of junior high school, she deliberately didn''t think about that person. Suddenly, she was mentioned. She just felt that a corner of her heart was beginning to ache again.


    Looking at her reaction, Mencius knew that there was no need to ask for the rest.


    "Since you can''t let go, do you want to go to him?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he shook his head without revealing any superfluous emotion on his face: "since I decided to take this step, I knew I couldn''t go back with him."


    Rongsheng would not forgive her. That day in the woods, she had cut off all the love between the two people.


    Today is not yesterday, but a man.


    Not every relationship in the world will have a perfection.


    Mencius silently covered her hand, and she began to feel a little distressed for the girl who had always been skeptical of her.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine. Have a good rest."


    The ninth day took out his hand and slowly got up and left the camp.


    It''s night.


    Again.


    ¡ª¡ªThat familiar, gentle feeling.


    Mencius was tightly held in her arms. She could feel the man''s caution, as if she regarded her as a treasure. With a little force, she would break.


    Mencius murmured, "is it another dream?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    Mencius hugged her stomach with both hands and rolled on the bed. The severe pain made her face almost devoid of any blood color.


    Sima Jingxuan hurried over immediately when he heard the news. He saw several military doctors pressing Mencius Qi on his couch.


    "What are you doing?"


    A roar scared them three souls and seven souls. A military doctor quickly knelt down: "emperor, I don''t know what happened to Miss Meng. She has been shouting abdominal pain, but my subordinates really can''t find the reason. She hurt herself, so my subordinates have to..."


    "Enough!" Sima Jingxuan interrupted coldly, "get out of here!"


    Mencius bit his lower lip hard, and the smell of rust spread in his mouth.


    "Mencius period." Sima Jingxuan called her.


    The person who was half dead and tortured by pain on the bed heard it. She slowly opened her heavy eyes, "master."


    Her voice was so hoarse that it didn''t sound good in Sima Jing''s ear.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Mencius''s eyes were very beautiful and clear. Every time he looked at them, he saw the deep love and attachment.


    But now there is nothing in those eyes.


    "It hurts!"


    When Mencius was unconscious, he only repeated these two words.


    Looking at her like this, Sima Jingxuan suddenly felt that his heart was covered with a shadow and stuffy panic.


    He wants to kill.


    He knows the nature of Mencius best.


    Because during these tasks, she also suffered a lot of injuries, but even if the injury was serious, she never shouted pain.


    How hard it is to make her miserable.


    Sima Jing hung his hand and pressed her restless body. He said coldly, "I didn''t let you die during Mencius, so you have to live for me!"


    He ordered the sleeping acupoint of Mencius period. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he said sarcastically behind him, "if you knew today, why did you have to have it?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t look back. He was very angry on the ninth day of junior high school. He wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, so she was not as good as him.


    "She will be like this now because the female Gu in her Dantian has slowly begun to wake up. Sooner or later, she will be completely swallowed."


    Become like the human poison puppet locked in an iron chain.


    Sima Jing turned to her slowly, but his eyes were like a poisonous snake: "let the female Gu in her body continue to sleep at any cost. If you can''t do it, you can follow to be a human Gu puppet!"


    In the face of such a gloomy Sima mirror hanging, there was no fear on the ninth day''s face. She even smiled: "you regret it, don''t you?"


    Sima Jing said firmly, "I''ve never regretted it. Just waking up the female Gu in her body will disrupt my plan."


    The ninth day of junior high school didn''t expose his lame lie, but said faintly, "Sima Jingxuan hopes you won''t taste regret all your life."


    In the afternoon, Mencius Qi finally woke up. She felt thirsty and forced herself out of the bed.


    She picked up the teapot and wanted to pour herself a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, the teapot fell to the ground with a "clang", and the tea flew cheap on her dress.


    Mencius looked at her hands incredulously. Why? She can''t even hold a teapot now? She tried to mobilize the internal power in Dantian, but there was no response.


    Mencius was suddenly flustered: "why, how could this happen?"


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered what the man said: what will you do except make trouble for me?


    Did she really lose all her martial arts?


    No, No. If so, what reason do you have to stay with him?


    "Miss Meng, Miss Meng, why did you get out of bed? You''re not in good health. You should have a lot of rest!"


    The speaker was Sima Jingxuan, a maid specially sent to take care of Mencius.


    The maid hurried forward and helped her. The emperor said to take good care of the girl, or she would lose her head.


    Mencius said in a panic, "call the military doctor! Call the military doctor quickly!"


    "Miss Meng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mencius pushed her and kept saying, "go and call a military doctor!"


    The maid thought she was not feeling well again, so she had to call a military doctor. When the military doctor came, he was about to feel her pulse, but Mencius suddenly retracted his hand.


    "Tell me the truth. Have I become a loser now?"


    Mencius asked this sentence with difficulty. She still had the last hope in her heart. Maybe she was just sick. When she recovered, she could still be like before.


    But the words of the military doctor made Mencius fall into the ice, and his whole body was cold to the bone.


    "Miss Meng and I were seriously injured before, but this time it''s more serious. You''ve been hurt at all. I''m afraid it''s impossible to practice martial arts from now on."


    Mencius looked at him with empty eyes, that is to say, she has really become a loser.


    From then on, she could no longer help him and stand behind him.


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t need waste around me.


    Sima Jingxuan said so before.


    Mencius closed his eyes sadly: "I don''t dare to ask for anything. I just want to stay with you. God doesn''t even want such a small wish... To fulfill me."


    There were two lines of clear tears in the corner of her eyes. She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t cried.


    He didn''t like weak people, so she trained herself into copper skin and iron bone, never shed tears and never flinch.


    Wherever he wanted to go, she would cut through thorns and clear all obstacles for him.


    But now she can''t even do this.


    ¡ª¡ªShe''s not even qualified to be used by him.

 Chapter 736

    Mencius lost weight at a rate visible to the naked eye. She even refused to drink any more medicine. In this way, she looked like abandoning herself.


    She gave up her desire to survive and completely gave up herself.


    "You just want to die?" Sima Jingxuan forcefully clamped Mencius'' shoulder and looked at her coldly.


    Mencius period saw disgust in his eyes, and her eyes gradually became empty.


    "You said you don''t need waste around you. Now I''ve lost all my martial arts and am a waste man. What am I still doing alive?" Mencius Qi said coldly, "it''s better to die like this."


    Listening to her words, Sima Jingxuan''s heart seemed to be stabbed hard. He hated these superfluous feelings and was more eager to deny their existence.


    Sima Jing hung for a moment and said, "it''s not so easy for you to want to die! I''ve gone through a lot of hardships to let the mother Gu live in your body. If you die, isn''t the mother Gu also dead?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sima Jingxuan saw a pain in her eyes.


    Mingming doesn''t think so. He just wants this person to live.


    He didn''t want Mencius to leave like this.


    He pressed down the surging emotion at the bottom of his heart: "listen to me during the Mencius period. If one day I am forced to kill the current female Gu body, then you will replace him and become my puppet, so I will save your life until now."


    Mencius looked at him stupidly. For a long time, she grinned and said, "I see. My subordinates understand."


    Sima Jingxuan, who returned to the camp, turned into another look. He said angrily, "call me all those quacks!"


    Not long after, the people kneeling on the ground in the camp trembled very badly under the gaze of Sima Jingxuan. They didn''t know what was wrong and provoked the uncertain emperor.


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and eyes, and his body was almost frozen to death: "who among you told her about the loss of martial arts!"


    At this time, someone said in a trembling voice, "report back to the emperor. It was your subordinates. Miss Meng herself noticed and asked your subordinates. Your subordinates also had to tell Miss Meng."


    Sima Jingxuan withdrew the rest, and then walked slowly to the military doctor.


    "You say you have to?" Sima Jing frowned and looked gloomy. "If I kill you now, do you think I have to?"


    The military doctor trembled even more. He kept kowtowing his head: "emperor, spare your life! Emperor, spare your life!"


    Sima Jing squatted down and grabbed his shoulder. His eyes were terrible as if he were going to eat him alive.


    "You shouldn''t have told her."


    Word by word, Sima Jing said he didn''t care, but he cared very much in his heart.


    How could he not know that if someone like Mencius knew about it, it would be equivalent to cutting off all her life.


    Whether you care about her or take her as a spare puppet matrix, Sima Jingxuan always has a strong voice in his heart, that is, you can''t let her die.


    The military doctor was so frightened that his face turned white and his lips were shaking: "emperor, emperor, my subordinates know that they are wrong. My subordinates promise that there will be no next time."


    Sima Jing hung a smile: "do you think I will give you a second chance?"


    Gusu, Xijia.


    Jiuque is now lying in bed, covered with silver needles. He doesn''t even dare to move his toes.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s need for needles, jiuque couldn''t help crying: "no, you don''t need it? You see, I''ve been pricked with silver needles all over my body. Where else can you prick the needle in your hand!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him coldly: "it''s almost an hour since the first needle. Can''t you stop talking?"


    "No," said jiuque quickly, "there are only two people in this room, you and me. I''m suffocated if I don''t talk."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer. He just listened to his chatter and couldn''t help sighing silently in his heart. Sure enough, he should be made dumb.


    Jiuque still said to himself: "in fact, seriously, I thought that people like Nangong Yan would die alone, but I didn''t expect that he would meet you. Even the cold poison for many years was cured by you. He was much luckier than me after all."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him. The bitter smile on his face could not escape Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Jiuque was amused by her: "what you said, who in the world is not afraid of death?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I thought you were not afraid of anything."


    Jiuque suddenly became serious: "of course I have something to fear."


    He feared death and separation.


    "But there''s one thing I''m very curious about. Since you know the secrets of your family, why should you cultivate the martial arts of such an evil sect?"


    I saw that the nine que suddenly became a little gloomy: "When my father was alive, someone in the Qu family launched a big rebellion. My father tried his best to keep the Qu family. That time, my father was seriously injured and his life expectancy was less than three years. Qu and Xi said they were retreating from the Jianghu, but they never really stayed away from disputes. We need the ability to protect ourselves, so I practiced the magic skill of no face."


    He doesn''t know when the counterattack of Wuxiang divine skill will come. Maybe he is alive now and will die suddenly tomorrow. Maybe he will be a special case. Maybe he can live forever with his beloved.


    It is because of uncertainty that the fear in my heart will be infinitely amplified.


    "Anyway, it''s wrong for you to keep her waiting for you. I think a man has to hurry up. Marry when it''s time. Don''t grind haw!"


    Jiuque couldn''t help laughing. Ji Qingxue pricked a needle and scolded, "don''t move! Be careful, I''ll give you the wrong needle. Your life will be explained directly today!"


    The smile on jiuque''s face widened. He said, "I think I know why Nangong Yan planted you."


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and didn''t stop the action under his hands: "it''s needless to say? Of course, it''s because I''m born beautiful and grow up like a country or a city."


    As soon as he said this, jiuque laughed even more: "I''m afraid it''s because after your face, no one can match it."


    From the dialogue just now, jiuque already knows that being loved by people like Ji Qingxue is the greatest luck and the greatest misfortune.


    Fortunately, she will treat you wholeheartedly and will not shrink back because of anything.


    Unfortunately, if nangongyan wants to leave one day, Ji Qingxue will never let him go so easily.


    Ji Qingxue''s personality is angular. It''s better to be broken than complete.


    But the good thing is that the above is just an assumption. There won''t be such a day at all.


    A person''s voice and smile quietly emerged from the bottom of jiuque''s heart. It was the person he tried his best to protect.


    It''s his little tail.

 Chapter 737

    Before long, jiuque had been pricked into a hedgehog by Ji Qingxue, and his naked chest gradually showed blue purple, as if it had been pinched out.


    There was a slight surprise in jiuque''s eyes: "what are these?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m trying to dredge your meridians. These bruises will disappear in two days."


    Ji Qingxue stared at the changes in jiuque, but the final result still disappointed her.


    Without saying a word, Ji Qingxue began to pull out the silver needle on him. Seeing her appearance, jiuque couldn''t help saying, "I''ve seen many doctors since I was 13, and they have no way, so you don''t have to be so frustrated."


    Ji Qingxue pulled out the needle and was ready to leave. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xi Xingyue who had been guarding outside.


    "How''s Qingxue?" Xi Xingyue asked anxiously.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to hide it from her, so she said four words: "the effect is very little."


    Xi Xingyue understood that jiuque''s disease could not be solved in a moment, so she didn''t say much, but smiled at Ji Qingxue: "I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "I didn''t do anything."


    Xi Xingyue hesitated for a moment, but still held her hand: "you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself in this matter, if..." after a slight meal, she continued, "if he really can''t cure it, we''ll just let it be."


    resign oneself to one''s fate. Ji Qingxue really hates these four words.


    In their business, they are robbing people from the Lord of hell. What is fate? She won''t give up so easily.


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue''s fighting spirit lit up in her eyes. She said very seriously: "don''t worry, I will find a way."


    After that, Ji Qingxue floated away like a gust of wind. Xi Xing was stunned. She was worried that she would be greatly hit. They all thought about how to comfort her. Now it seems that it''s useless at all.


    Xi Xingyue raised her feet and walked into the house. Jiuque was still lying on the ground and couldn''t move for the time being.


    "Apricot moon, are you coming?" in front of her, jiuque was always smiling, as if she didn''t worry about the reverse of martial arts.


    Xi Xingyue stood by the bed and looked down at him. Jiuque pretended to be afraid and said, "what''s your expression, Xingyue? I can''t move now. If you covet my beauty..."


    The whole room was covered with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Originally thought that Xi Xingyue would be shy, but as a result, she picked her thin eyebrows and directly bent over to print a kiss on his lips. Now jiuque was a little dull.


    A pair of eyes of Xi Xingyue bent into crescent moon. She asked aggressively, "you are my fiance. I covet your beauty. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Jiuque was numb: "no, no problem."


    "Hum, if you annoy me, I can go a little too far."


    With that, Xi Xingyue''s hand still touched jiuque''s strong chest. Seeing her posture, she was a female rogue.


    Jiuque''s dignity as a man was greatly hit, but he couldn''t touch it back now, so he felt that he was losing a lot, and the frustrated voice suddenly sounded: "Xingyue, who are we flirting with?"


    The apricot moon does not change its color: "nature is flirting with each other."


    Jiuque clenched his teeth angrily: "these are what Ji Qingxue taught you."


    How long has Ji Qingxue been here? He has ruined his apricot moon like this? Well done!


    In fact, he is happy to be molested by Xi Xingyue. Can he say that?


    The mouth says no, but the body is very honest. It''s people like jiuque.


    After being beaten by Le Xi that day, Sima Jue finally divided.


    He finally realized that even if he left the damp and dark prison, he was still trapped in a dark swamp. He had never really escaped.


    He is no longer the crown prince who defends the country. All his pride and self-esteem have long been crushed by people.


    If he still wants to regain power, he can only be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Ji Qingxue, Rong Sheng and yun''er have been studying ancient books and prescriptions, trying to find some feasible ways from them.


    "Hum, look at what your woman has done. It has pierced my whole body." jiuque kept complaining to Nangong Yan, "I''m afraid of the blue and purple of this body. Your woman is very cruel."


    Without saying a word, Nangong Yan raised his foot and kicked his ass: "be satisfied. I think it still needs three rules to ask her to treat me. I really hope ah Xue had better make a mistake when giving you an injection, so that you can''t move all over your body in this life."


    Jiuque was so angry that he shouted, "it''s so poisonous! Then you two are a perfect match!"


    "Deserve your face!" Nangong Yan replied to him angrily.


    "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you." jiuque suddenly shouted, "twelve, I saw master a few days ago."


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that jiuque would suddenly call him twelve.


    Yan twelve, that was his pseudonym when he practiced martial arts in Tianshan. After that, almost no one called him that.


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "master, how is he now?"


    Jiuque smiled: "it''s still like that. In fact, what happened that year was a great blow to him. The master said that he wanted to travel around the world with the ashes of other martial brothers in the rest of the time."


    "Let him go. Tianshan has long disappeared. He should live more freely."


    Jiuque smiled bitterly and said, "when he first saw me in Gusu, he couldn''t help holding me in his arms. I knew he had recognized me."


    Nangong Yan patted him on the shoulder: "no, you''re just jiuque. It has nothing to do with Tianshan school."


    Like Nangong Yan, jiuque was also sent to Tianshan Mountain to worship under yuqingzi''s door.


    Because of their similar age, the relationship between Nangong Yan and jiuque is still passable.


    At that time, jiuque''s father just hoped that he could learn a skill, which might avoid the original fate of the Qu family.


    But at that time, Xi Xingyue was seriously ill. Jiuque left Tianshan and went back to Gusu without authorization because she was worried about her.


    Jiuque''s father was so angry that he almost killed him. In the same year, Qu''s collateral relatives rebelled, and Qu''s father was seriously injured. Jiuque didn''t go back to Tianshan and began to practice Wuxiang divine skill instead.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "you should thank Xi Xingyue for being ill, otherwise you will die ugly in the end."


    Jiuque seemed to sigh: "yes, it was Xingyue who saved me."


    When he disappeared for no reason, Tianshan didn''t send anyone to look for him. Now I''m afraid master did something from it.


    Because he knows what will happen to these children who come to learn martial arts.


    By chance, jiuque escaped.


    But when jiuque left, someone would take his place and take part in the bloody fight between the martial brothers instead of him.


    I still remember the reunion that day. Master held him tightly and said in tears, "it''s good to be alive."


    Just live. What a simple and simple wish.


    But some people have exhausted all their strength just by living.

 Chapter 738

    "Elder sister, I''m so sleepy." yun''er fell on the desk full of books and couldn''t open her eyes. She muttered, "why don''t we waste his martial arts."


    These days, they have been reading medical books and ancient prescriptions, hoping to find a way to solve the problem of nine Que''s martial arts counterattack, but they have got nothing.


    Ji Qingxue held a medical book in her hand and looked in the direction of yun''er with clear eyes. The person who was still chirping just now has fallen asleep.


    Rongsheng was about to wake her up. Ji Qingxue shook his head at him: "let her sleep. She''s been burned these two days."


    Rong Sheng frowned: "that can''t let her sleep here. She''ll catch a cold."


    Ji Qingxue smiled but didn''t speak. He raised his finger and pointed to the man at the door. Mu Qing had come in. Without saying a word, he picked up the sleeping cloud.


    "My subordinates take her back to her room first."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "she''ll give it to you."


    Mu Qing holds yun''er in her arms. The two sword eyebrows are about to twist into a twist. Such a big man won''t take good care of himself. How can he catch a cold?


    Yun''er seemed to feel something, and then shrunk into his arms, whispering from his lips: "MuQing, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Mu Qing was slightly stiff, looked down at her and asked, "who is the person holding you now?"


    The man in his arms seemed to be asleep and didn''t answer his words. Mu Qing had no choice but to pull out a smile: "little heartless."


    "Little master, look at this!"


    Rong Sheng was very excited. After reading so many ancient medical books, he saw the cure of martial arts backfire in a broken medical book.


    Ji Qingxue took over the medical book and looked. Rong Sheng continued, "but this method is too general. I don''t know if it''s useful."


    "Seven heart lotus, the petals are used as medicine and decocted. After seven cycles, the disease can be cured." Ji Qingxue read gently. There are traces marked with a pen on it. Someone should have found this method before, but I don''t know if it''s useful.


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for so long and I''ve never heard of seven heart lotus. What''s said in this book should not be nonsense by the compilers," Rong said with a sad face


    Ji Qingxue thought deeply on his face: "maybe there were some before, but then the seven heart lotus lost its trace, maybe."


    All in all, it''s something they haven''t heard of.


    Rong Sheng was a little worried. He finally found a more reliable way. What he said was unheard of by them. How can he save people?


    Is it true that God wants to kill them?


    "What are you two thinking? Why do you both look melancholy?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with her cheek in her hand, and then sighed heavily.


    Let alone Rongsheng, he sighed with Ji Qingxue. There was no way to save jiuque. What are these medical books for? It''s better to burn a fire!


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue dejected and looked like he didn''t have a good rest. He was very distressed.


    He sat next to her and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, "what''s the matter? You still can''t find a way to keep me alone in the empty boudoir for so many days?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him and said weakly, "the way is to find it, but it''s no different from not finding it."


    Nangong Yan picked a long eyebrow and asked, "ah Xue, what do you mean?"


    "To cure jiuque, we need a single dose of medicine, but Rong Sheng and I haven''t heard of this medicine before, let alone find it. It''s huge. It''s not as easy as looking for a needle in a haystack to find a medicine we''ve never heard of before."


    Ji Qingxue is now like frost beaten eggplant. He is wilting directly. All he thinks about is the problem of drug introduction.


    Hearing what she said, Nangong Yan was a little curious. Even they didn''t know what medicine it was.


    "Tell me, maybe I can know something."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Ji Qingxue immediately became energetic: "yes, you and your fourth brother have wandered in the Jianghu for some time. Maybe you have heard of it. Have you heard of seven heart lotus, ah Yan?"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng looking forward to him, Nangong Yan was a little sad and laughing: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue twisted his hand and seemed to be coquettish: "there''s no way. We both put our hopes on you. If you don''t know, we don''t know who to ask."


    Rong Sheng nodded vigorously. He agreed with the little master very much. If he wasn''t afraid that brother Nangong would kick himself away, he would also like to pull his sleeve like little master.


    Nangong Yan reached out and pinched her nose. He said softly, "yes, you bet on the right treasure. I do know seven heart lotus."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes suddenly brightened, tightly grasped Nangong Yan''s hand and said excitedly, "really? Ah Yan, do you really know?"


    Nangong Yan was amused by her reaction and leaned over and touched her forehead: "is it difficult for me to lie to you?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "ah Yan, tell me what this seven heart lotus is?"


    Nangong Yan recalled it carefully, and then he brought Xu Dao he knew.


    "The seven heart lotus looks like an ordinary red lotus. But each petal is a treasure. It can save people''s life and death, white bones and raw meat."


    Nangong Yan paused a little, then continued: "seven heart lotus has disappeared in the Jianghu for more than 40 years, but I have heard that it once appeared in miaojiang."


    In fact, Rong Sheng was in a tight state when he heard the word Miao Jiang.


    Miao Jiang, the ninth day of junior high school. The ninth day of junior high school, miaojiang.


    Ji Qingxue continued to ask him, "where did these seven heart lotus haunt in Miao?"


    Nangong Yan first looked at Rong Sheng, and then said faintly, "five poisons gate. It is said that when Wen renque wandered in the Jianghu in his early years, he accidentally got a seven heart lotus, so he took it back to the five poisons gate and planted it in the thousand lotus pond."


    Hearing the words "five poisons gate", Ji Qingxue subconsciously turned back and looked at Rong Sheng.


    Rongsheng pretended nothing had happened, but he smiled bitterly in his heart. He was really afraid of what to do.


    "Brother Nangong, go on, and then?" Rong Sheng clenched his fist tightly and was trying to control his emotions.


    "No more."


    Ji Qingxue widened her eyes: "no? No?"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I really only know so much."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "listen to what you mean, are we going to rob seven heart lotus in miaojiang?"


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan knocked her head impolitely: "silly ah Xue, didn''t you hear what I said? Seven heart lotus is planted in the thousand lotus pond in the five poison gate. There are so many lotus flowers, and you haven''t seen seven heart lotus. Do you want to bring back all the flowers in the thousand lotus pond?"


    "Yes." Ji Qingxue covered his head and wailed, "what do you say?"


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "since it''s the matter of the five poison sect, it''s better to ask the people of the five poison sect."

 Chapter 739

    Rongsheng went back to the room in a daze. Ji Qingxue wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by Nangong Yan.


    "It''s no use talking to the past at this time. It''s better to leave him alone."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the direction Rong Sheng left, and his eyes were still worried: "will he be all right?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "don''t worry, he''ll be fine. It''s you..."


    Ji Qingxue asked suspiciously, "me? What''s the matter with me?"


    Nangong Yan picked up a wisp of her green silk and played with it. He looked at her vaguely: "ah Xue, you let me keep an empty room alone for many days."


    The tone and expression made Ji Qingxue''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    The man said wrongfully, "so don''t ah Xue think he should compensate me? And I helped you. You should give me some rewards."


    Ji Qingxue was confused. She asked, "what do you want?"


    He chuckled and uttered a syllable: "you."


    Then I saw Ji Qingxue''s face, from a faint pink to a burst of red.


    She was suddenly coquettish by nangongyan and flashed an old waist.


    Before Ji Qingxue reacted, Nangong Yan had picked up the man and walked out of the house.


    Nangong Yan looked worried. He didn''t even intend to walk. He directly used the lightness skill and quickly returned to his room.


    Nangong Yan took off her shoes, removed her clothes, and then pushed her down on the bed.


    Ji Qingxue''s cheeks became hotter and hotter. Finally, she simply closed her eyes and looked like she was dying.


    The expected intensity didn''t come. Ji Qingxue seemed impatient. What was this man doing?


    Ji Qingxue suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Are you coming or not?"


    Looking down, a pair of hands are across her chest, and Nangong Yan is covering her quilt.


    Just when Ji Qingxue was stunned, Nangong Yan had wrapped her tightly, and he closed his clothes and lay on her side.


    "What is ah Xue doing looking at me like this? You haven''t slept well for several days for this matter. I want you to sleep well."


    There was a faint dark blue under her eyes. Nangong Yan was uncomfortable looking at her.


    I see. Ji Qingxue felt inexplicably embarrassed by his previous ideas and thought he was thinking about that.


    This is a big misunderstanding!


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s expression, Nangong Yan has guessed what she is thinking.


    A turn over, Nangong Yan pressed the person firmly under her body, and her thin lips vaguely gnawed at her delicate neck.


    "It turned out that what ah Xue thought was that thing. It was all my fault. I didn''t notice ah Xue''s mind in time."


    Ji Qingxue''s face is like a cooked lobster. He really has no face to see anyone.


    She tried to tuck herself into the quilt. It can''t blame her. Who told him to say those ambiguous words when he was fine.


    They are already the mother of children. She is still so shy. As long as she teases her a little, she blushes differently, which makes people want to jump up and bite hard.


    Nangong Yan close to her ear, gently blew a breath: "little wild cat."


    Ji Qingxue is tightly wrapped by the burning breath. Ji Qingxue''s ears are slightly red and his face is burning hot.


    "You, you go down. I have to rest." Ji Qingxue whispered.


    Nangong Yan picked up an ambiguous smile and scratched his thin lips everywhere: "I thought so, but now I don''t want you to sleep. What should I do?"


    Ji Qingxue said ruddy, "you don''t sleep, I want to sleep."


    Looking at her shy appearance, Nangong Yan''s blood rushed straight to her lower abdomen.


    Nangong Yan propped up his body, pulled off the bedding between the two, and then leaned down and pressed it up.


    Nangong Yan kisses her lips heavily, opens her teeth, and reminds her clove tongue to play with it. Nangong Yan kisses very selfless.


    Originally, he just wanted to tease her, but he accidentally trapped himself in it.


    He is now very uncomfortable, but looking at the tired color of Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows, he can''t bear to make her again.


    After kissing her lips, Nangong Yan turned over and hugged the man in his arms: "it''s all right, have a good sleep."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him. Obviously she endured hard, but she had to pretend that there was nothing. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    But then she felt distressed. He really endured it again and again for himself.


    She suddenly remembered a sentence, the person who likes you will have a desire for you, and the person who loves you will hold back the desire for you.


    He had no self-control over herself. Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms. He couldn''t help teasing her so much. He was afraid he would be unable to help it. Now she needs to rest and can''t work any more.


    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; He pretended to be evil and said ruthlessly, "if you make trouble again, believe it or not, I''ll make you unable to sleep today."


    Nangong Yan clenched his teeth secretly: "what a goblin!"


    Otherwise Ji Qingxue really doesn''t have to sleep today.


    After cleaning up her body, Nangong Yan gently hugged the naked man in his arms again.


    "Oh -" Ji Qingxue, who had fallen asleep, subconsciously held him tighter.


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "ah Xue is very tired. You''d better stop."


    Alas, he feels very tired when he is a husband.


    But looking at the person in his arms, Nangong Yan felt infinitely satisfied: "ah Xue, have a good sleep."

 Chapter 740

    Ji Qingxue and they finally found a way to solve jiuque''s disease. Xi Xingyue was the happiest.


    "Jiuque, did you hear that? You''re saved!" Xi Xingyue held jiuque''s hand and was so excited that she couldn''t help herself.


    Jiuque saw that she was happier than herself, and her heart was soft: "well, I heard it."


    Xi Xingyue pressed down her heart and asked, "where are the seven heart lotus now?"


    Now that we have found a way, we must find it quickly and treat jiuque.


    After all, the matter of jiuque has become a heart disease in Xi Xingyue''s heart, which can be cured as soon as possible.


    "There is a seven heart lotus growing in the thousand lotus pond of the five poison gate." when Ji Qingxue spoke, the rest of his eyes glanced at his voice for fear that he would feel uncomfortable.


    Rongsheng looked calm, like a nobody, as if these had nothing to do with him.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Xingyue couldn''t help frowning: "five poison gate? You''re talking about the five poison gate in miaojiang?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "exactly."


    The eyebrows of Xi Xingyue frown deeper. Are they going to Miao Jiang to get seven heart lotus? How can the five poisons sect easily hand over the seven heart lotus?


    Nangong Yan said to Xi Xingyue, "just leave it to me. I''ll give you an answer later."


    Xi Xingyue nodded and smiled, "then please."


    When they left, Xi Xingyue tightly grasped the corner of the nine que. Seeing this, jiuque pursed his lips and smiled: "what are you doing so nervous?"


    Xi Xingyue looked at him with wet eyes: "jiuque, I''m worried. I heard that the five poisons gate is not a good stubble."


    The reputation of the five poisons sect in the Jianghu is really not very good. In particular, there was a poison queen Wen Ren que before. She acted recklessly and ruthlessly. Although she retired from the Jianghu for a long time and stopped with the five poisons sect for some time, everyone still had lingering fear and regarded it as a cult.


    "If they are willing to hand over the seven heart lotus..."


    The corner of jiuque''s mouth held a smile: "what if they refuse?"


    Xi Xingyue bit her teeth, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all with a strong force: "pour the strength of Xi family. Even if I want to fight with them, I will take back the seven heart lotus to you."


    As long as you can save him, even if there is a sea of sword, mountain and fire, it is not enough to fear.


    Jiuque held the man in his arms and silently read a sentence in his heart: silly girl.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m leaving for a while."


    Standing in the camp on the ninth day of junior high school, the tone of voice was not discussing with others, but issuing a notice.


    Sima Jing hung and gently swept her face: "where are you going in this joint?"


    Now the mother Gu is out of control, and Mencius period... Where will she go if she doesn''t stay in the camp?


    The ninth day of junior high school said, "you said before that you wouldn''t ask about my whereabouts. Now you want to go back?"


    Sima Jing''s slender fingers habitually knocked on the table. He said coldly, "no, I''m just curious. What''s important enough for you to leave here?"


    The ninth day of the ninth day glanced at him: "your curiosity is too strong. I will leave these two days. I have given enough medicine to the female Gu body. He will fall into a deep sleep before I come back. You don''t have to worry about this."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she turned and left. When she came to the door, she suddenly said, "take good care of Mencius. Don''t wait for me to come back, she can''t hold on to death."


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and jumped, with an obviously unhappy look on his face.


    Before he opened his mouth, the ninth day continued, "don''t blame me for being talkative. Her situation is getting worse and worse now. Even if it''s cheating her, it''s better to give her the last pity when she is still a human."


    The ninth day of the ninth day can force the female insects in Mencius into a deep sleep, but Mencius has no martial arts and can no longer suppress the female insects. The ninth day of the ninth day is not sure how long it can last.


    Once the female Gu began to nibble at her body, Mencius would soon become a human Gu puppet.


    No thoughts, no feelings.


    People are called people because they have seven emotions and six desires, can cry and laugh, but once they don''t even have these, they can no longer be called people, but monsters.


    After leaving on the ninth day of junior high school, Sima Jing hung on his chair and couldn''t remember for a long time.


    After a long time, Sima Jing hung up and walked outside the camp tent.


    Mencius Qi felt that she had been lying long enough and planned to stay for a walk, but as soon as she got out of bed, she fell on the ground with her legs soft.


    Sima Jing hung in and saw her fragile appearance. He hurried over and carried the man back to the couch.


    "Just lie down and don''t make trouble for me."


    As soon as he spoke, Sima Jingxuan regretted. He was used to duplicity. He couldn''t get rid of this problem.


    Mencius Qi''s face was gloomy. She opened her mouth and spit out a sentence for a long time: "my subordinates know that my subordinates will behave themselves and never lag behind."


    Knowing that she misunderstood her meaning, Sima Jingxuan didn''t intend to explain anything. She could think so, as long as she could lie down and rest and stop running around.


    Sima Jing hesitated in his eyes and finally asked, "how are you recently?"


    Mencius nodded weakly and said bitterly, "it''s just a useless man. It''s like that whether it''s good or not."


    Seeing her self abandonment, Sima Jing hung his heart and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "She''s getting worse and worse now."


    "Don''t wait until I come back, she can''t hold on."


    In his mind, he recalled again and again what he said when he left on the ninth day of junior high school. Sima Jing was even more angry.


    He firmly clasped Mencius'' shoulder and shouted in a low voice, "but you just don''t have martial arts. You don''t have to be so cheap!"


    Mencius finally looked up at him. She calmly asked, "can a dead man who has lost all his martial arts live?"


    The more she was like this, the more restless Sima Jing''s heart became, as if he was about to lose something.


    "Mencius period, do you have to say such words to annoy me?"


    Mencius said faintly, "I''m tired. If the emperor has nothing to do, his subordinates will sleep first."


    After looking at her like that for a long time, Sima Jingxuan finally let her go.


    Mencius Qi lay down and turned sideways, deliberately not letting Sima Jing Hang to see her face.


    After waiting for his hot eyes to leave, Mencius gradually relaxed.


    Mencius held tightly to the quilt with a look of despair in his eyes.


    Can a dead man who has lost all his martial arts still live?


    The answer is No.


    So living like this is really worse than death.


    But sadly, some people are desperate to live, and for some people, living has become the biggest suffering.

 Chapter 741

    After dinner, Rong Sheng sat alone on the roof, blowing the night wind, and let Ji Qingxue find him for a long time.


    She knew that there was always a knot in Rongsheng''s heart. She couldn''t open it and didn''t want others to touch it.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will to get people, but this time it''s mixed with the five poisons gate. Ji Qingxue is still worried about him.


    "Rongsheng!"


    Hearing someone calling himself, Rong Sheng lowered his head, and saw Ji Qingxue standing at the bottom waving to himself.


    "Little master?" Rong Sheng looked at her suspiciously. "Little master, why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue saw that he didn''t mean to come down, so he simply flew to the roof.


    Ji Qingxue stepped on the green tile and moved towards Rong Sheng step by step. Rong Sheng stared at her closely and his heart shook with her. He was a little helpless: "little master, what are you doing here? Be careful of falling!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a little dissatisfaction: "then I have to ask you, why are you climbing so high? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Ji Qingxue sat down beside Rongsheng, and Rongsheng''s hanging heart slowly fell to the ground.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Ji Qingxue said without thinking, "comfort you."


    Rong Sheng showed a surprised look: "comfort me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded forcefully: "I''m afraid you can''t think about it and jump off the roof to commit suicide. I tell you, at this height, you can''t jump down and die. At most, you''re half disabled."


    "?" Rong Sheng took a mouthful of old blood like a lump in his throat. Little master, are you sure you''re here to comfort people? Don''t you really think I die too slowly?


    Rongsheng was silent. Ji Qingxue couldn''t see his sullen appearance. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "if you''re unhappy, say it. Don''t always be depressed in your heart, you know?"


    Rong Sheng looked at her somewhat discouraged: "am I so obvious?"


    His voice even sounded a little wronged. He thought he covered it up well.


    Ji Qingxue laughed at his reaction. She pointed to Rong Sheng and said, "well, indeed, it''s obvious."


    The voice sighed silently, and his face darkened: "little master, why do you think I just can''t avoid her?"


    From the camp to Gusu, the man followed him wherever he was. As before, he always sticks to himself. Rong Sheng is sad and tight, but he doesn''t know how to face it.


    Ji Qingxue held his chin with both hands and said lazily, "I told you before that it''s not your fault. Why hide?"


    Rong Sheng smiled bitterly: "there is no right or wrong in emotional things. I thought I had put it down, at least on the surface. But in fact, I was just deceiving myself and others."


    Just hearing the word Miao Jiang, he couldn''t help shaking all over. He knew that everything had changed. He didn''t say it, but he was still vaguely looking forward to turning back on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    Rongsheng took out the silver bell he carried with him. When the wind started, he took away the crisp silver bell.


    "Little master, I miss her very much."


    No matter what she has done, no matter what kind of person she is, she just misses her.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his miserable appearance and didn''t know what to say. She wouldn''t have comforted people.


    Rongsheng covered his face with his hands, his eyes were slightly hot, and a trembling voice came out from his fingers: "little master, I really envy you."


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and asked, "what do you envy me?"


    "No matter what time, brother Nangong is by your side. You are always one heart."


    It was the first time that he liked a girl so much. He always thought that he and the ninth day of junior high school were the same as little master and brother Nangong.


    So he kept the agreement carefully and kept all the desires of his heart for her.


    But in fact, as early as I don''t know when, everything has deviated from the original road.


    He is the only one who sticks to this road, and what he sticks to in the end is a joke.


    "I can''t accept her cheating on me." Rong Sheng said with difficulty.


    He would rather pick out everything at the beginning of the reunion, rather than use his trust in her to do so many things that hurt others.


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder like comfort. He said in an old age, "people have to meet so many people in their life. They break into your life just to teach you a lesson, and then leave naturally."


    With that, Ji Qingxue tilted up the corner 45 degrees and sighed deeply.


    Rong Sheng''s sad mood stopped immediately, and he jerked from the corners of his eyes: "little master, you know you talk like that. Do I really want to throw you down?"


    Ji Qingxue handed him an expression of "do you want to die?" don''t interrupt. I''m sensational here. I''m going to give you a good reason and take you out of the sea of suffering. "


    In this way, Rong Sheng had no emotion, and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, don''t. You''d better let me continue to struggle in the bitter sea."


    Ji Qingxue looked out of the sky and said coldly, "look at you, you despise me?"


    Rongsheng really didn''t want to say that every time Ji Qingxue looked like this, he was like a fortune teller at the foot of yaowanggu mountain.


    Rongsheng hehe smiled: "little master, I understand the truth, so I don''t need you to spend more time."


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly. Originally, he was unhappy. He kindly wanted to enlighten him, but he was despised. Is it still time for her to return the apprentice?


    Nangong Yan carried several jars of wine and shouted to the people on the roof, "I just robbed several jars of good wine from jiuque. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and waved at him: "ah Yan, come up quickly!"


    Nangong Yan lifted his breath and went up to the roof easily.


    As soon as the jar was opened, the aroma of wine overflowed. Ji Qingxue took a hard breath and exclaimed, "it smells good!"


    Nangong Yan threw a jar to Rongsheng. Rongsheng caught it steadily and looked at him in surprise.


    "Once drunk, I can solve thousands of worries. All my words are in the wine." Nangong Yan shook the wine jar in his hand and said so to Rong.


    Rongsheng looked at the wine in his hand and was moved. He was not only little Shifu, but also brother Nangong was very concerned about him.


    Rong Sheng took the wine jar and smiled at Nangong Yan: "you''re right. You can solve thousands of worries when you''re drunk."


    With that, Rong Sheng raised his head and poured himself a mouthful of liquor, as if all his unhappiness had been swallowed with the wine.


    The three people drank wine happily, and Ji Qingxue began to drink it. Ji Qingxue said: "when singing about wine, how is life? For example, Chaolu, it''s much more difficult to go. Generous and unforgettable. Du Kang is the only one who can relieve his worries!"


    Nangong Yan and Rong Sheng burst out laughing, especially Rong Sheng insisted on drinking with Ji Qingxue: "Little Master said this to you, I have to respect you."


    Nangong Yan quietly approached and said, "unexpectedly, my family ah Xue is not only good at medicine, but also brilliant in literature."


    Nangong Yan was dressed in blue today. When he looked at it wrongly, his eyebrows seemed to be surrounded by immortal Qi, especially if he had hidden many stars in his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were a little confused. She was a little drunk. She gently held Nangong Yan''s handsome face with her hand. Between the lips and teeth, she read out the following sentences of the poem: "Qingqing Zijin, long my heart. But for your reason, she has been meditating so far."


    Then Nangong Yan''s heart seemed to stop suddenly, and was suddenly scratched by a small claw.


    Nangong Yan looked at the person in front of him in amazement. For a long time, his lips overflowed with a shallow smile.


    He said, "ah Xue, I seem to be drunk, too."


    This is also the reason why nangongyan liked to wear blue clothes later. However, Ji Qingxue couldn''t understand it. He only knew that nangongyan would laugh very gently every time he asked the reason.


    ¡ª¡ªThen drag her back to bed.

 Chapter 742

    Facts have proved that everything is nothing compared with Ji Qingxue''s drunkenness.


    "You let go of me! I, I''m not drunk!" Ji Qingxue''s face turned red and shouted that he was not drunk.


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to answer her: "yes, you''re not drunk."


    Then he rolled his eyes silently in the bottom of his heart. People who are drunk are a virtue.


    "Ah Xue, let''s go back to the room." said Nangong Yan, but she pushed her away.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s appearance, Rongsheng already felt that something bad was going on in his heart, so he leaned back and planned to sneak away.


    As a result, Ji Qingxue impolitely threw several silver needles in the past, and Rongsheng immediately froze in place.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t stand steadily, but he was full of momentum. He pointed to Rong Sheng and said, "do you want to run?"


    Rong Sheng looked at the penetrating silver needle on the column and felt a shiver of liver. He turned stiffly: "little master, I don''t want to run, but I think you''re drunk. Should I let you go back to rest?"


    Ji Qingxue rolled his big tongue and said shakily, "you fu said lie down! The mud is brittle!"


    Rong Sheng looked confused. He didn''t understand what she was talking about. He looked at Nangong Yan next to her like asking for help.


    Nangong Yan helped her forehead: "she said, ''you talk nonsense, you''re drunk''!"


    Rong Sheng immediately knew it and quickly flattered: "yes, I''m drunk. So little Shifu let me go back to sleep."


    As soon as he raised his foot, Ji Qingxue immediately threw out the silver needle, nailed it firmly to the ground, and surrounded his feet.


    Does that mean not to let go?


    Ji Qingxue pushes nangongyan away, staggers over and grabs Rongsheng''s collar: "you say you envy me? Do you know how annoying nangongyan is at first!"


    Nangong Yan on one side was suddenly covered with black lines. Good Ji Qingxue. You''ll spit out the truth after drinking!


    After hearing this, Rong Sheng quickly made Ji Qingxue look in his eyes. Little master, we can stop here. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue didn''t notice it at all. He slapped on Rongsheng''s face and muttered: "what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are always pumping. You''re sick? Come on, I''ll give you a pulse and give you arsenic at that time. Heding red will ensure that you get rid of the disease!"


    I want to cry without tears. Little master, you really make me unable to parry. Arsenic and heding red. How much do you hate me?


    So Rong Sheng was more respectful to Nangong Yan. Brother Nangong, it''s really hard for you to take care of such a little master.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed his collar: "nangongyan is shameless. At first, he only knows to bully me, cheat me and tease me. He is an asshole!"


    Rongsheng silently covered his face. He really didn''t dare to look at nangongyan. Even if he was so far away, he had felt the cold murderous spirit from nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue also chattered: "he is selfish, overbearing, unreasonable and like a jealous jar."


    Rong Sheng almost knelt down for her. Little master, will you stop talking? You don''t want to live, do I? I''m mainly afraid that brother Nangong will kill me if you go on.


    "I tell you, he..."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help it any more. He reached out and carried her back to his side. He smiled coldly: "I''ll take her back first."


    Rong Sheng nodded and bowed: "let''s go."


    Ji Qingxue was carried on her shoulder by Nangong Yan. She didn''t stop. She was still shouting, "put me down! I can still drink!"


    Looking at their backs, Rong Sheng said with a straight face, "little master, I will see you today next year."


    Nangong Yan threw Ji Qingxue back to bed, dragged her shoes and socks with patience, and fetched hot water to wipe her body.


    "Have fun today." Nangong Yan looked at her with tears and smiles.


    Ji Qingxue turned over and held his hand. "Ah Yan."


    At the thought of what she said when she was drunk, Nangong Yan couldn''t wait to wake her up and clean up again, but he couldn''t bear it. A "ah Yan" actually extinguished the anger in his heart. Would the emperor of great Yan be too unpromising.


    "Husband." Ji Qingxue shouted again.


    Nangong Yan''s movements under his hands became more and more gentle. He said, "well," I''m here. "


    Ji Qingxue smiled sweetly, as if she had been thrown into a honey jar. She looked very naive.


    "Well -"


    Nangong Yan immediately asked, "but what''s wrong?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head with his eyes closed and his arms extended, which means clearly.


    Nangong Yan had to put down his handkerchief and put the man in his arms, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue felt in his arms for a long time and finally found the most comfortable position.


    Ji Qingxue seems to have been sober, "ah Yan, Rong Sheng said today that he envies me."


    Nangong Yan picked a corner of his eye: "what do you envy?"


    "He said he envied me for always having you around me and for always having one heart."


    Nangong Yan raised his mouth and nodded with a smile: "what he said is also good."


    Ji Qingxue gently rubbed a few times in his arms and held his collar tightly with both hands: "what would happen if ah Yan didn''t meet me?"


    He really didn''t think about it.


    What would his fate be without this man?


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and then said, "if I didn''t marry you, I would probably die in the palace."


    Only loneliness, no death.


    Ji Qingxue''s hand loosened slightly. She said, "I''ll save you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Nangong Yan looked down at her. A warm current was slowly filling his body.


    But thinking of what she just said, Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking her, "don''t I have any good in your eyes?"


    Ji Qingxue pouted: "yes."


    "What is it?"


    "You have a good eye."


    Nangong Yan puzzled and asked, "what kind of vision?"


    "You have a good eye enough to marry me."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry at once. Sure enough, he said the truth after drinking.


    And this narcissism hasn''t changed at all.


    Nangong Yan deliberately teased her: "he is so selfish and overbearing. Are you still willing to stay with him?"


    Ji Qingxue hugged his neck and spoke seriously: "that''s why he''s more lovely."


    Nangong Yan was speechless. A big man was praised as cute. His heart really refused.

 Chapter 743

    The consequence of getting drunk yesterday was that Ji Qingxue couldn''t get out of bed all morning.


    Yun''er also felt very strange: "how can sister sleep more and more?"


    Rong Sheng, who knew the truth of the matter, had a bad smile on his face: "yun''er will do the same when you marry mu lengzi."


    Amused by his words, yun''er felt very shy, shook his fist and hit him: "nonsense, you!"


    Rong said "ouch" and cried miserably, "do it as soon as you say it. Is there no gentle woman in the world? Yun''er, you are so fierce. Be careful that mu lengzi doesn''t want you!"


    Yun''er hums and smiles: "lend him some courage, you see if he dares!"


    Rongsheng has foreseen the days after MuQing, and can''t help but want to mourn for him.


    "I won''t tell you. I have to go to the street."


    Yun''er asked, "what are you doing on the street?"


    "The medicine for the medicine bath in jiuque has run out. Little Shifu said that the servants of Xifu don''t know medicine. They''re afraid they''ll be cheated and don''t know, so they have to trouble me."


    Yun''er smiled, "then you go early and return early." he said it neatly, but he didn''t mean to help at all.


    Rongsheng just wanted to give her a white eye at the moment. So did the little master. He knew how to squeeze himself.


    Forget it, thinking of the tragic situation that she still can''t get out of bed, he mercifully forgives her this time.


    Rong Sheng was walking in the street bored when he was hit on the shoulder.


    "Sorry! Sorry!" the man apologized.


    Rongsheng''s mind was not on it at all. He said "nothing" and left.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, Rong Sheng had already reacted. As soon as he touched his waist, as expected, the purse was gone.


    He immediately rolled his sleeves and angrily planned to find someone to settle the account.


    The bold thief dared to steal the money bag while he was distracted. I can''t bear it!


    As soon as he turned back, he smelled a familiar smell through the wind.


    Rongsheng was frozen in place, and the man was slowly coming towards him.


    "Here you are."


    What she handed over was his purse.


    The girl smiled and said, "this time I just took back my purse, but I didn''t want his life."


    Rong Sheng didn''t speak, but just stared at her. For a long time, Rong Sheng asked faintly, "what do you want to do here? He sent you? What are you thinking?"


    The ninth day of junior high school said calmly, "he didn''t send me."


    "Oh, really?" Rong Sheng knocked off the purse in her hand, and the voice suddenly dropped several temperatures, "but I don''t believe it."


    With that, Rong Sheng left in a big step, and didn''t look back at the ninth day.


    The ninth day squatted down and picked up his wallet, carefully wiped the dust off it, and the smile on his face tightened inch by inch.


    Rongsheng went back to Xifu empty handed. Yun''er looked around and asked him, "where''s the medicine you bought?"


    Rong Sheng sat on the chair and was silent.


    Seeing him like this, yun''er and Mu Qing couldn''t help looking at each other. They just went to the street to buy a medicine. Why did they lose their soul.


    It happened that Ji Qingxue had just escaped from the room and was still in great pain. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say hello to the 18th generation of the culprit''s ancestors. However, considering that his 18th generation is also her now, Ji Qingxue felt helpless and had to turn to meditation in her heart: Amitabha, sin!


    Yun''er carefully pulled Ji Qingxue''s sleeve. Ji Qingxue asked, "yun''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud son Nuo mouth toward the direction of Rongsheng and whispered, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He just went out and came back like losing his soul. He didn''t seem to hear anything I asked MuQing."


    Ji Qingxue frowned. Shouldn''t he? I drank with him like that yesterday. If I don''t get drunk, I should feel better. How can I be more and more depressed.


    "Rongsheng, are you robbed on the street?" after thinking about it, Ji Qingxue can only think of this reason.


    When he finally looked up, he said, "she''s coming."


    There is no need for them to guess too much. Who else can make Rong Sheng so lost except the ninth day of junior high school?


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er''s faces changed together. Even Mu Qing, who had only one expression for thousands of years, flashed a look of worry in his eyes.


    The word "love" is the most hurtful weapon in the world. Moreover, Rongsheng is still hurt so badly that there is no room for injury.


    In Ji Qingxue''s words, it''s the kind of young man whose heart is broken and can''t pick it up.


    Ji Qingxue felt indignant and finally pulled him back a little. Now all his previous efforts have been wasted.


    "What did she tell you?" Ji Qingxue carefully considered every word for fear of stimulating him.


    Rong Sheng looked indifferent and wanted to pretend to be light, but there was no way to hide the pain in his eyes.


    "After doing those things, how can she appear so calmly in front of me?"


    As if nothing had happened, I talked to him and smiled at him as if nothing had happened.


    For the first time, Rong Sheng couldn''t help asking her loudly, what was everything in the past and what is she now? And what is he in her eyes?


    Nangong Yan then came. As soon as he entered the door, he was acutely aware that there seemed to be something wrong in the atmosphere.


    "Rong Sheng said he saw the ninth day." it was really a bad fate.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold and said calmly, "well, I sent a letter to her the other day."


    The voice fell to the ground, and everyone looked at him in unison. Rong Sheng was very stunned: "why, why?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t hide it and said frankly, "because of the seven heart lotus."


    Since seven heart lotus is in the five poisons sect, what is faster and more direct than asking the sect leader of the five poisons sect?


    Rongsheng didn''t seem to understand why nangongyan did this. He sneered: "do you think she will help us?"


    The ninth day of junior high school is now the man from Sima Jingxuan. It''s too late to help Sima Jingxuan deal with them. How can he turn his head to help them?


    Nangong Yan looked calm: "if she doesn''t agree, it can only show that our conditions are not enough to make her move."


    There is no one without desires in this world. As long as there is weakness, everything is possible.


    Rongsheng has been stimulated for a long time and can''t come back. He got up and left in a hurry. Now he just wants to be quiet for a while.


    Ji Qingxue glared at him angrily: "look at what you''ve done."


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "I just asked her in the letter whether the seven heart lotus was at the five poison gate. If she wanted anything, she would hand it in. But I didn''t expect that she would come here in person."


    After all, she was involved with Rongsheng, and it was not easy to do too much. Nangong Yan had to be polite before the soldiers.


    Ji Qingxue was silent. She felt that she didn''t come here on the ninth day of junior high school because of seven heart lotus, but just needed a reason.


    A reason to see Rongsheng.

 Chapter 744

    All the people in the room are gone. Ji Qingxue also wants to slip along. She doesn''t want to stay and face nangongyan alone.


    But just before taking two steps, a man''s cold voice came from behind: "stop."


    Ji Qingxue''s expression was slightly frozen. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, he had to turn around and ask, "what else do you have to tell me?"


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips and smiled: "want to hide from me?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly shook her head and denied it, like a rattle: "no, no, I don''t dare."


    As soon as I woke up this morning, I saw Nangong Yan looking at himself with that kind of creepy eyes.


    According to past experience, Ji Qingxue secretly said that it was bad. He must have drunk too much yesterday and caused some trouble.


    Sure enough, when she was trying to recall, she heard Nangong Yan ask, "do you remember what you said yesterday?"


    Ji Qingxue asked carefully, "no, I don''t remember."


    In this way, someone who was going to ask a clear question was knocked down by nangongyan, and then tossed around all morning.


    Ji Qingxue''s legs still tremble at the thought of his madness in the morning.


    I don''t know when Nangong Yan has come to her. Ji Qingxue subconsciously opened a certain distance from him, firmly protected his chest with both hands and looked on alert: "you''ve had enough. It''s been all morning. Even if I had a disaster yesterday, you... You should calm down."


    Clinker, Nangong Yan just gently raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "what are you covering? Haven''t you seen anywhere in your body? Huh?"


    Ji Qingxue, who is suddenly molested again, wants to cry without tears. She understands that this man has nothing to do with himself. He can''t be coquettish at all.


    Ji Qingxue clenched her teeth and said fiercely, "what did I do yesterday? You have to let me die to understand."


    At the thought of her appearance yesterday, Nangong Yan felt a little hot. He habitually raised his hand and played on her forehead. He smiled and said, "silly."


    Ji Qing Xuedun, who wanted to find the truth but got the word, blew his hair: "Nangong Yan, don''t deceive people too much! What do you say..."


    Nangong Yan timely took over the words: "can a scholar be killed but not humiliated?"


    "Ah, yes." Ji Qingxue pointed to Nangong Yan and said angrily, "what do you mean now? Do you think I''m wrong when I turn around?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "madam is wrong."


    And sophistry!


    "I heard it with my own ears."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to hold her finger, and then wrapped her whole hand in his heart: "because my husband doesn''t dislike you around the corner, he''s aboveboard."


    Ji Qingxue: Oh, man.


    Nangong Yan took the man into his arms and smiled deeply: "besides, it''s not that I dislike you, but that my wife is the most lovely person in the world."


    Across his clothes, Ji Qingxue took a bite on his chest. He didn''t use too much force to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Nangong Yan also played with her: "is there something uncomfortable in the body?"


    This morning, he really let himself go. In the past, even when he was confused about love, he tried to restrain his strength, but today it was too menglang. Nangong Yan was worried that he would hurt her.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him, indignant: "how do you mean to ask?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "go back to the room and show me where you''re hurt."


    Ji Qingxue immediately turned away from his bondage and threw down two words: "dream."


    Looking at her back, Nangong Yan was dumbfounded and then smiled again. He was not in a hurry for a moment. After all, it was not dark.


    Qingqing Zijin, my heart is long, but for you, I ponder so far.


    Nangong Yan looked down at the blue robe on his body today. Wearing this dress on him made him less violent and more elegant.


    Anyway, the little wild cat hasn''t praised him for his beauty today.


    Near the evening, on the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day, someone sent a letter to Xifu. The content of the letter was very simple: if you want seven heart lotus, let Rong Sheng go to Yunlai inn to find her.


    After reading the contents of the letter, everyone cast complex eyes on Rongsheng.


    Rong Sheng was uncomfortable when they looked at him: "what kind of eyes do you have? What do you think of me?"


    You huaizhu said in a deep voice, "up to now, brother, I don''t know what to say."


    Rongsheng quickly raised his hand to stop: "no, I know you can''t say anything good at a guess, so you''d better shut up."


    Xi Xingyue and Jiu que didn''t understand the reason. Nangong Yan explained: "he has something to do with the current sect leader of the five poisons sect."


    As for what kind of relationship, Nangong Yan didn''t say it clearly, but gave them a look of "guess for yourself".


    Needless to say, jiuque has automatically made up for the Jianghu grievances and grievances that startle the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    Ji Qing Xuening thought deeply and finally said carefully, "Rongsheng, since others have said so, why don''t you sacrifice your hue and bring back the seven heart lotus first."


    Rong Sheng smiled angrily at her words: "sacrifice hue? I''ll go!"


    Ji Qingxue guessed carefully and made bold verification: "you are a modal particle or a verb."


    Rong Sheng patted the table angrily: "Ji Qingxue! Haven''t you been cheated by your apprentice to destroy your ancestors? Otherwise, I''ll let you feel the taste in advance today?"


    Seeing the excitement, jiuque looked at Rong Sheng and said sincerely, "brother Rong, I really didn''t expect to sacrifice your innocence to save me."


    In the room, you huaizhu and yun''er have laughed together. Ji Qingxue nodded: "it''s all right. The old man will sacrifice for a while."


    Rongsheng killed him with a look in his eyes. Ji Qingxue shrunk his neck and hid behind Nangong Yan, vowing to hold his husband''s thigh to death.


    Nangong Yan did not hide, so he ran between them, like a towering mountain, blocking Rongsheng''s way.


    Clearly, it is to protect the short!


    This Xiang Ji Qingxue also painstakingly advised: "why don''t you go? If she wants to really treat you, such things come and go, who will suffer."


    Rong Sheng looked angry: "you put..."


    Nangong Yan calmly raised his eyebrows, and the arrogance of his voice suddenly became short. When he reached his mouth, he unconsciously turned a corner: "what nonsense do you put!"


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "are you afraid to see her?"


    Rong Sheng choked, then sneered: "do I have to be afraid?"


    "Yes, you are not afraid."


    Why does that sound wrong?


    Even their eyes became more strange. Finally, Rong Sheng shook his sleeves and threw down a sentence: "Yunlai Inn, right? Wait."


    Seeing that he was gone, Ji Qingxue flashed a successful smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 745

    Nangong Yan took the man to him from behind and asked, "are you satisfied now? Deliberately force him to see the ninth day of junior high school."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have the appearance of laughing just now, but became very serious: "people have come. Escaping is not the way. You still need to tie the bell to solve the bell."


    Rongsheng has been pretending to be nothing, but what happened is what happened. He can''t always shrink in his shell.


    Instead, let her be a bad person.


    "I hope he can untie his heart knot this time." Ji Qingxue sighed slightly.


    Cloud son is also very worried. MuQing doesn''t hesitate to circle her in her arms: "don''t worry."


    Yun''er turned to look at him and blinked a pair of clear eyes: "I don''t know why, I can always see our shadow on them."


    So she understood Rongsheng''s mood and was more worried.


    She was afraid that Rongsheng was trapped in a dilemma. Just like her at the beginning, she couldn''t change anything, so she had to constantly embarrass herself.


    Fortunately, she survived, but her voice is not necessarily.


    Mu Qing hugged her hand tightly, and her words seemed to have a deep meaning: "they won''t."


    In fact, Rong Sheng regretted as soon as he left Xifu, but he can''t go back. He can''t give advice on anything.


    There was no way. Rongsheng had to go to Yunlai inn to find someone.


    Rong Sheng comforted himself. He hasn''t seen it before. What are you afraid of? Looking at his timid appearance, he unknowingly thought he was the ungrateful man.


    At the thought of this, Rong Sheng immediately straightened his chest. Yes, the wrong person is not him. He is guilty of something.


    Yunlai inn.


    Rongsheng was led to the wing room of the ninth day by the waiter. He stood in front of the door and took a deep breath for several times. After a long time, he didn''t knock.


    The door suddenly opened from the inside. Rongsheng collided with the ninth day. The ninth day smiled: "you''re coming. Come in."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t laugh, so he had to go in with her with a cold face.


    "Tea?"


    Rong said politely and alienated, "don''t bother. I''m just here to get something. I''ll go when I get it."


    The ninth day poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Rongsheng.


    Rong Sheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at her. On the ninth day of junior high school, he held his chin and looked back: "I know you have come for a long time. You have been standing at the door and refused to come in, so I..."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes seemed surprised: "how do you know?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he shook the silver bell on his hand, smiled and said, "because you still have my silver bell." finally, on the ninth day of the ninth day, he added, "it''s also because of it that I can come to Gusu to find you."


    Hearing the speech, he immediately regretted. How could he forget this stubble? There were poisonous insects she raised in the silver bell. She carried them with her. Of course, she knew her whereabouts like the back of her hand.


    Rong Sheng thought, I knew I should have thrown this thing into the lake to save these unnecessary troubles.


    Rong Sheng took out the silver bell from his arms and put it on the table: "thank you for reminding me. I also want to return this thing to you. It was originally lost by you, and now I can be regarded as the owner."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked at the silver bell on the table and smiled: "you''re afraid to leave it on yourself. What bad will I do to you with it?"


    Rong Sheng finally showed a smile: "you can''t hurt others, and you can''t prevent others."


    He admitted that there was nothing on the surface of the ninth day, but he was stabbed in the heart.


    "I don''t need seven heart lotus as an excuse. You won''t come to see me at all?"


    Rong Sheng nodded: "this is where the ninth day girl knows why she asked."


    The ninth day of junior high school was silent, and Rong Sheng couldn''t help but sneer: "taking poison as a guide, you can settle down in the Yanjun camp and divulge the military information. And didn''t you do well in the woods that night? Why do you have to make such a gesture now, miss the ninth day of junior high school? You will make me misunderstand."


    The ninth day of junior high school said bitterly, "do you have to talk like this?"


    Rong Sheng smiled and said, "I don''t know what the ninth day girl wants to hear from me. After all, now we have a request. If the ninth day girl has any conditions, she will try her best to meet them."


    Listen to the tone. It''s like asking for help.


    "Rongsheng, I..."


    Rong Sheng interrupted her without thinking: "today I''m here for seven heart lotus. Girl on the ninth day of junior high school, let''s talk about seven heart lotus. How can I hand over seven heart lotus?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his eyes fell on his face. Although it was still the familiar face, his tone and expression had become very strange.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I had thought that there would be such a situation today, but as long as he was willing to come to see her, no matter for what reason, it would be very good.


    In the face of Rongsheng''s questioning, the ninth day of junior high school avoided talking about seven heart lotus. Instead, he asked him, "are you okay?"


    Rong Sheng was stunned: "what?"


    "Did the poison that day hurt you?"


    Rong Sheng recalled that he was in the woods. He pretended to use power to force poison. Finally, the poison caused him to vomit blood and coma for a few days.


    As a result, the little master poked himself in the forehead and scolded him for several days. If you weren''t weak, I''m afraid you could fight with yourself.


    Thinking about it, Rong Sheng sank his face: "thank you for your concern. I''m not as skilled as others. It''s also right to suffer. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his eyes were dark, and his hands hidden in his wide sleeves had long been pinched by him.


    He told himself that their positions had long been different, and the woman in front of him was not his ninth day.


    But why did he still feel soft when he saw her like this and want to hold her.


    The ninth day of junior high school whispered an apology: "I''m sorry."


    Rong Sheng pressed down the surging emotion in his heart and said carelessly, "there''s nothing to be sorry for. I didn''t take it to heart at all. But did the girl on the ninth day of junior high school let me come just to say these unimportant words to me?"


    "Isn''t Sima Jingxuan asking you to come here just to take the opportunity to put forward conditions? Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was shocked and looked up at him. The ridicule at the bottom of Rong Sheng''s eyes was so obvious that she was almost overwhelmed.


    After a long time, she began very hard: "when I met you again, I said that he didn''t let me come here, but I wanted to come myself."


    "As I said, I don''t believe a word you say."


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled bitterly: "I know, you don''t believe me anymore."


    Rong Sheng took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mood, but he seemed to have endured to the edge and could explode at any time.


    "Oh, why are you pretending? If it wasn''t what I said, how could you come to Gusu in person?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she bit her lips. She stared at Rong Sheng and said slowly, "if I say, I''m here to see you?"

 Chapter 746

    Rongsheng didn''t expect that she could say such words without changing her face. For a moment, she was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Although Rongsheng didn''t say anything, his expression had answered everything.


    No matter what he said on the ninth day of junior high school, he really would not believe a word as he said.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, canran smiled: "just now I was just kidding you. You won''t take it seriously."


    "Of course not, I''m not so amorous." Rong answered calmly, but said in his heart, damn it, I almost believed it again.


    The ninth day of junior high school was finally willing to tell him about seven heart lotus: "what do you want it to do?"


    Rong Sheng said impolitely, "the door owner just opens it. The condition is that there is no need to ask more about others."


    Fei''s belly way on the ninth day of the ninth day. Now the title has changed from the girl on the ninth day of the ninth day to the door master. She turns her face faster than a woman.


    "Seven heart lotus was acquired by my master by accident. It took years of hard work to make it survive. Since you asked me for it, I can''t ask too much."


    Rong Sheng thought for a moment and replied, "save people."


    That''s exactly what I didn''t say.


    The ninth day of junior high school resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, and Rong Sheng really deserved to be beaten.


    "It''s not impossible for me to hand over the seven heart lotus, as long as..." the ninth day of the ninth day was only half said and looked at Rong Sheng faintly.


    After all, it''s a big matter. Rong Sheng was a little worried: "as long as what?"


    "As long as you promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    The ninth day of junior high school dragged his chin with both hands and said slowly, "I haven''t thought about this condition yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. As long as it''s coming, you don''t prevaricate."


    Her face is black. What does she mean?


    "Hum, do you want me to kill and set fire? Do I have to go too?"


    The temperament of the ninth day of junior high school has always been ancient and strange. Rong Sheng is really afraid that she will think of something strange. He can''t resist it at that time.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he picked up his tail eye and swept it: "you can rest assured that you won''t be allowed to kill and set fire, and you won''t think of some strange things. It will be within your ability."


    It''s over. Hearing what she said, Rong Sheng was even more worried.


    Rongsheng always has a feeling of being played by her.


    So he was a little angry: "what do you mean on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, his eyes lit up. Instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "you are finally willing to call my name!"


    Rong Sheng coughed a few times and said coldly, "what conditions do you want me to promise you? It''s best to say it now. As long as I can do it for you."


    The ninth day smiled and narrowed his eyes: "can''t wait?"


    "You think too much, I just don''t want to have anything to do with you in the future." Rong Sheng''s face was expressionless. "If you don''t say this condition one day, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating all day."


    The ninth day nodded clearly: "I know."


    "Then you..."


    "Anyway, my conditions have been opened. It''s your business to answer or not. I''m not the one who needs seven heart lotus to help."


    Rong Sheng knew that even if they were in such a situation now, the man in front of them could easily annoy him half to death.


    Finally, Rong Sheng gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled: "that''s right."


    As long as this condition is unknown, you will have trouble sleeping and eating all day, won''t you?


    Then I just don''t say, I want you to think of me, read me and never forget me in the future.


    Poor Rong Sheng doesn''t know what he really thinks at the moment of the ninth day. If he knows, he''s afraid he''ll be angry and his heart will be very bad.


    "Now that you have promised, it will not be long before the seven heart lotus will be presented with both hands."


    Rongsheng looked at her suspiciously and sneered on the ninth day of the ninth day: "don''t worry, I won''t cheat you with this matter."


    Now that the matter is settled, Rong Sheng is ready to leave with success. Alas. The sacrifice was so great that I sold myself for no reason.


    Rong Sheng stood up and his eyes rolled with emotion, but he was pressed down one by one: "I hope the door Lord keeps his word. I''ll leave first."


    Just as he was about to leave, Shi ran said on the ninth day of the ninth day: "although I don''t know who you want to save, I advise you that although seven heart lotus can come back from the dead, its medicine is too domineering and will kill people. You''d better be careful."


    Rong Sheng looked at her unexpectedly, as if he had never expected her to say such words.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he raised his head and said, "don''t look at me like that. I said I didn''t come to Gusu because it was his order, but you don''t believe it."


    Recalling the past, I smiled: "I believed it before, but I got an unforgettable lesson. Now I don''t believe it, but I dare not believe it again."


    With that, Rong Sheng opened the door and came out. Like last time, he didn''t look back, so he didn''t see the pallor of the ninth day.


    And the ninth day of junior high school doesn''t know how long Rong Sheng stood before Yunlai inn before he left.


    According to the position of his chest, he said mockingly, "now you have seen people, you should give up."


    He must know who he is talking to.


    River House.


    Seeing Rongsheng back, everyone rushed forward excitedly.


    Yun''er asked, "how are you? Are you okay?"


    You huaizhu disagreed and said, "in this case, you should ask him if he has done anything to the girl?"


    Rong Shengqi kicked in the past: "you huaizhu, you think you''re tired of living!"


    You huaizhu leaned over and said with a smile, "no, I wish I could live a long life. After all, condensate is still waiting for me."


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone trembled and sold goose bumps at a low price. Does anyone want to buy them?


    Jiuque asked seriously, "I''ll ask you, is innocence still there?"


    Rongsheng looked up at the sky speechless and suddenly regretted. Why did you promise the conditions of the ninth day of the ninth day just now? Who cares if he dies!


    Ji Qingxue said loudly, "don''t make trouble first. How''s Rongsheng?"


    Rong Sheng sat down on the chair and squeezed out a smile: "I''ll go out myself. There''s nothing I can''t do. In a few days, the seven heart lotus and five poisons gate will naturally come."


    Ji Qingxue slightly raised her eyebrows: "what about the conditions?"


    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t want anything on the ninth day.


    Speaking of this, she lowered her head, and the hair in front of her forehead covered her eyes: "she wants me."


    The crowd said in unison, "what?"


    Rong Sheng turned his eyes: "you haven''t finished yet. What are you excited about?"


    Ji Qingxue covered her chest and said seriously, "it''s better to finish this kind of thing at once. It''s easy to cause human life if you gasp so much."


    Rong Sheng hehe said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. She asked me to promise her a condition, but she didn''t think about it now. Tell me when she thinks about it later."


    At the moment, Rong Sheng thought in his heart that he couldn''t hide from her, so he had to cover up the water and earth with soldiers.


    But what do you want on the ninth day of junior high school? I can''t understand it more and more.

 Chapter 747

    The second person I want to see on the ninth day of junior high school is Ji Qingxue.


    At the moment, she is waiting outside Xifu.


    Ji Qingxue, who knows this, is about to go out, but he is pulled by Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t understand. Looking back, Nangong Yan smiled: "say it well, don''t move."


    Ji Qingxue was speechless. He was afraid of fighting with the ninth day of junior high school. She hummed: "it depends on the situation."


    How to say, it''s her fault that made Rong Sheng look like this. Ji Qingxue has always protected her weaknesses. She has long felt unhappy, not to mention that she sent it to the door today.


    Ji Qingxue went out, but Rong Sheng felt trembling. He asked carefully, "brother Nangong, little Shifu, she won''t really fight with the sect leader."


    Nangong Yan slowly drank a mouthful of green tea: "don''t worry, even if it''s fighting, ah Xue can''t suffer."


    Rongsheng''s heart is roaring. Who is worried about her!


    People who are close to each other know what Ji Qingxue looks like.


    Rongsheng was afraid that she would be angry with the ninth day of junior high school because of her heart. If they didn''t agree to fight when they met, the ninth day of junior high school would never be her opponent.


    As if he had seen through his mind, Nangong Yan put down his tea cup and looked at the past: "if you can''t die, ah Xue has a sense of propriety."


    Hearing this, Rong Sheng was even more confused. He suddenly stood up and wanted to chase out.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold and clear, as if he didn''t eat fireworks: "sit down."


    Rong Sheng''s heart was cold. Looking at Nangong Yan''s eyes, he also prayed: "I''m not at ease after all. Let me go out and have a look."


    Nangong Yan didn''t give in at all. Even if he just sat quietly, he was arrogant: "what can you worry about? She wants to see people herself, and she has to suffer if she wants to fight or scold. As for you, what are you going to do now? They are really fighting. Are you helping ah Xue or the ninth day?"


    Rong Sheng choked and couldn''t speak. Finally, he began weakly: "I can persuade you to fight."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "since she wants to see ah Xue alone, you''d better stay here."


    Rong Sheng frowned: "brother Nangong."


    "Or, if you want to go out," Nangong Yan said heavily, "if you can beat me, I''ll let you go out."


    As soon as he said this, Rong Sheng had to sit down. It was not that he didn''t want to go out, but that he couldn''t fight at all.


    Sure enough, I''ve been with little Shifu for a long time. Even brother Nangong is bad at learning and will suppress it by force.


    Outside Xifu, Ji Qingxue stood on the steps and looked down at her: "if you have anything, just say it."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she held the corners of her clothes in her hands and seemed to hesitate on her face. After a long time, she slowly asked, "I just want to know whether Rong Sheng is doing well."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know what the meaning of this sentence is? If you want to know how he is, you should ask him himself. What do you want to ask me?"


    The ninth day smiled bitterly and said, "I know in my heart that he doesn''t want to see me."


    Ji Qingxue looked at her emotions clearly, but only shook his head: "when you did those things before, you already expected the current results, didn''t you? What are you doing now? Do you want to tell me you regret it? Or can''t you let him go."


    The ninth day was stunned, and then he replied, "I don''t regret it."


    But it''s true that he can''t let go.


    Ji Qingxue sighed heavily: "there are so many opportunities in Qingqu City, you can tell him frankly, but you don''t. If you had been a little honest with him, you wouldn''t be like this. You broke all his back roads."


    The ninth day of junior high school forced out a smile: "I know, he hates me and himself."


    Hate my cheating on him, hate that I used to like such a snake and scorpion woman.


    Ji Qingxue is angry in her heart, although she can understand that everyone has his own aspirations, which is not only a different way, but also how to return to the same place.


    In the final analysis, the ninth day just chose the way she thought was right.


    "Do I know why I''m here and don''t want to be close to you?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he thought and said to himself, "I''m afraid you''ll kill me if you can''t control yourself."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes became colder and colder. "You know, I''m not a good man. I''ve always been a good man. But as long as I remember that Rongsheng saved you with his life, I can''t do it to you. Rongsheng doesn''t want to see you and me do it, so I don''t want to embarrass him."


    "I forced him to see you in the hope that he could face his heart. This is also the last time I made a decision for him. From now on, as long as you don''t think clearly what you want, don''t appear in front of him again."


    Ji Qingxue said a lot in one breath. He didn''t know whether he could hear it on the ninth day of junior high school.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she was keenly aware of the killing intention that broke out on her. She asked, "what do you mean by what you just said, and what is Rongsheng''s life saving me?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help cooling his back when he thought of the thrilling in the woods that day.


    "On the ninth day of the ninth day, I don''t understand whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid."


    Just a word made the ninth day fall into an ice cellar, and the bone chilling chill tightly surrounded her.


    "After that, he was unconscious for several days and woke up."


    Ji Qingxue said plainly, but it was like a sharp sword straight into the heart of the ninth day.


    She seems to be still making a final struggle: "I have left, left the antidote."


    "Do you really think his ability is not as good as you?" Ji Qingxue sneered: "in fact, he didn''t work hard to force poison that day. After you left, he vomited blood and refused to take the antidote. Finally, I forced the antidote down. Do you know what he told me at that time?"


    Is that so?


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she felt that her heart seemed to run through. The wind wantonly invaded the small hole in her heart, and her whole body hurt so much that she could hardly keep standing.


    She half closed her eyes and asked slowly, "what did he say?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her indifferently with an expressionless face. "He said she didn''t want you to lose. If she suffered from these hardships, he could only make atonement for you."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she stepped back a few steps and looked like crying, but she was surprised that she had lost her qualification to cry now.


    Ji Qingxue turned around and didn''t go to see her: "go away on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. Today I just want to bear it again for the sake of Rongsheng."


    Ji Qingxue stepped into the door of the house. She deliberately said those words to the ninth day of junior high school.


    In the final analysis, she still couldn''t easily forgive the person in front of her for hurting her voice.


    Although she can''t kill her, Ji Qingxue doesn''t want her to live too comfortably in the future.


    She always remembers that she owes Rongsheng a life.

 Chapter 748

    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he left Gusu soon. Without saying goodbye, he just asked the waiter of the inn to send a letter to Rong Sheng.


    Rong Sheng hesitated a little and finally received the letter.


    As soon as it was opened, a string of silver bells fell out of the envelope and fell to the ground, with a lingering sound.


    Rongsheng picked it up, put it in his palm, looked at it carefully, couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I gave it back to you, and now you sent it back. What do you want me to do?"


    He hesitated for a long time that day. Finally, he didn''t ask what Ji Qingxue and junior nine said.


    He grew up in Yaowang valley when he was young. He was a little more free than others. He also believed that all destiny had its own destiny and could not be forced.


    The ninth day of junior high school was an accident in his life. She was the only person he wanted but had to give up.


    But he couldn''t understand or see through her.


    Not long after she left, there was a heavy rain in Gusu. Lightning flashed across the sky like a dragon. The rain was lingering and turbulent.


    Rongsheng stood in the corridor, and the silver bell left by the ninth day was put back to the position closest to his heart.


    He was reluctant to part with it after all.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue crowded at the other end of the corridor and whispered.


    Although you huaizhu likes to quarrel with him at ordinary times, he is never vague about serious things. At that time, they were in a situation of only half weight. Now they are willing to work hard. On the contrary, Rong Sheng seems to be deeper.


    You huaizhu asked, "where has he been standing for some time? What is he looking at?"


    It is rare for Mu Qing to take the initiative to say: "enjoy the rain."


    Just finished, the rest of the people looked at him, and then shook their heads and sighed.


    Mu Qing felt strange and asked, "I''m wrong?"


    You huaizhu patted him on the shoulder: "no, aren''t we all enjoying the rain?"


    Yun''er couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Qing still feels inexplicable.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Rongsheng, then whispered, "I don''t know if he has figured it out?"


    Some wounds are invisible. There is nothing on the surface. In fact, they have begun to rot.


    Rongsheng is naturally cheerful and optimistic, but the more such people are hurt, the more likely they are to be silent.


    Ji Qingxue learned psychology, so she worried that Rongsheng would hide everything in her heart, and then torture herself again and again with it.


    Nangong Yan stood on the side with a flat tone: "I''ll come out anyway."


    He''s not being sarcastic. He''s been betrayed by his close relatives and calculated by his friends. He''s experienced them one by one.


    So he felt that as long as he didn''t die, he would always get numb after a long time.


    Ji Qingxue had a whim, tilted his head and asked him, "what would you do if I treated you like the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Nangong Yan frowned, "I don''t like you."


    Ji Qingxue pulled his sleeve: "then tell me."


    Nangong Yan did not hesitate: "I will kill you."


    The onlookers stood away silently. Suddenly they felt a chill all over. What''s the matter?


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s killing spirit, Ji Qingxue smiled like a fool and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    People shook their heads: it''s over. Love really makes people blind.


    Six days later, the five poisons sect sent seven heart lotus.


    Xi Xingyue was very excited. She said to the visitor, "please go there yourself, or stay and rest for a few days?"


    "No, I''ve finished what the sect leader told me. I have to hurry back to miaojiang immediately."


    The rest of the people were nothing, but Rong Sheng stared at the woman when she entered the hall.


    As if feeling his gaze, the woman smiled at him and said, "you''re all right."


    Rong snorted coldly and said, "thank you for your mercy that day. You didn''t stab me to death."


    The woman was the one who pretended to kill Rong Sheng on the ninth day of junior high school when she was in Jiangnan. He remembered that this person was the senior sister of the ninth day of junior high school.


    When the woman heard the speech, she just said faintly, "I didn''t show mercy that day, because it''s hard to break the teacher''s life. If you want to get it back, I don''t mind fighting with you again."


    I''ve never seen such a arrogant person.


    Rong Sheng rolled up his sleeves to fight, but Ji Qingxue held him down.


    "Little master, don''t stop me!"


    Rong Sheng was unwilling. Thanks to her, there was still a scar on her body. The woman dared to be arrogant. Believe it or not, she beat her all over the ground to find teeth!


    The woman also seemed to dislike Rong Sheng very much. She said sarcastically, "it seems that you have noble people to help you anytime. Last time it was the sect leader, this time it was this woman, you..."


    Before she finished, she immediately changed her face, covered her abdomen, and sweat had seeped from her forehead.


    Nangong Yan said indifferently, "you should thank me for sending seven heart lotus today, otherwise you can''t go back to the five poison sect."


    The woman was shocked in an instant. She didn''t even see how the man shot.


    She said bitterly, "what does my relationship with him have to do with you?"


    Nangong Yan flicked his clothes and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. I just hate you calling my wife ''this woman''."


    "...!" so you attacked me for this broken reason?


    In this regard, Nangong Yan said that there was no sneak attack. If she was given hundreds of opportunities, she couldn''t see her moves clearly.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    She knew that she was not nangongyan''s opponent, so even if she went on, she was the only one who suffered.


    Before she left, her eyes fell on Rong Sheng again. Her murderous eyes made her hands cool.


    Then she said, "Rong Sheng, you never really believed her. People like you don''t deserve the Lord! You don''t deserve it!"


    Rong Sheng felt that her words were really inexplicable. He hurriedly asked, "Hey, what do you mean? Make it clear before you go!"


    Unfortunately, the woman didn''t stop, but Rong Sheng felt that the man was mentally ill.


    He turned to look at Ji Qingxue and asked, "do you know what this crazy woman means?"


    The crowd shook their heads and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Is she accusing herself of not believing in the ninth day of junior high school?


    What a joke!


    If I didn''t believe her, how could I let her approach me and kill so many innocent people.


    If you don''t believe her, where does your pain come from?


    The more he thought, the more agitated he became. Rong Sheng left the crowd and angrily went back to his room.


    Ji Qingxue carefully afterthought the man''s words just now, and then said, "listen to her. Is there really any hardship in doing so on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    Nangong Yan replied to her coldly, "who knows?"


    Perhaps there are difficulties.


    But the injury is also true.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd the two cannot offset each other.

 Chapter 749

    Now there are seven heart lotus to save people. The happiest are Xi Xingyue and simajue.


    Sima Jue, in particular, swallowed his anger and lived with his tail between his legs for so long that his day of elation is just around the corner.


    Rong Sheng told Ji Qingxue what he said to himself in the inn on the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year without reservation.


    "She said that the medicine of seven heart lotus is too domineering. If the errant takes the wrong step, he can''t save jiuque. I''m afraid it will kill him."


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly. The medical book didn''t say much, and they couldn''t know the limit of jiuque''s tolerance for this drug. For a moment, they were not easy to start.


    I''m really afraid that taking too much medicine will accelerate jiuque''s condition.


    At this time, Xi Xingyue volunteered: "otherwise, use me to test the medicine."


    As soon as she heard this, jiuque immediately stood up and said, "test the medicine? You''d better not think about Xi Xingyue."


    Xi Xingyue tried to convince him: "jiuque, I''m fine. I can help you..."


    "I don''t need it!" jiuque was so angry with her for the first time. "If you can cure it, you can''t. But I''ll never make fun of you!"


    Xi Xingyue bit her lips and frowned.


    They grew up together. With her expression and eyes, jiuque could know what was thinking in her heart.


    "Xi Xingyue, I tell you, don''t try to do anything secretly. You know, you can''t hide anything from me, and it''s the same this time. If you don''t listen to me, you''re forcing me to leave Gusu and you!"


    "Nine que." Xi Xingyue sighed silently. She didn''t know the stubbornness of nine que, but she didn''t want to take risks with his body.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door: "there is nothing to argue about the drug test."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ji Qingxue was very happy and hurried to the door: "Grandpa!"


    Dongling also couldn''t close her mouth when she saw Ji Qingxue: "Qingxue girl, have you missed grandpa for a long time?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded vigorously: "of course. Grandpa, where are you? We just came to Gusu and heard that you left."


    Dongling looked at her lovingly: "I just went to Tianshan Mountain. Besides, I''m not back."


    "Tianshan? What does grandpa do in Tianshan?"


    Dongling smiled: "let''s go in and talk about it."


    Seeing Dongling, Xi Xingyue and the others quickly got up and saluted him: "Hello, master."


    Dongling waved his hand: "you''d better save it. I''m so old and don''t care about those false gifts."


    Dongling asked, "according to the current situation, you have found seven heart lotus?"


    "Yes, Grandpa. The people of the five poisons sect have sent it here." Ji Qing Xuedun paused and continued, "but the seven heart lotus is too powerful for us to use it easily."


    Dongling said in a deep voice, "I knew you would encounter such trouble, so I went to Tianshan Mountain."


    Dongling takes out a box from the baggage and gives it to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qing opened it and immediately exclaimed, "it''s ice crystal Lotus!"


    Dongling nodded: "I went to Tianshan just to find it."


    Tianshan is covered with snow all year round. Its unique geographical environment is very suitable for the growth of snow lotus.


    Tianshan snow lotus is easy to get, but ice crystal lotus is difficult to meet in decades.


    He found this ice crystal lotus only after looking for it in Tianshan for a long time. He almost froze his old bone.


    "Although the medicine of seven heart lotus is too overbearing, with this ice crystal lotus to protect the nine que heart pulse, you can rest assured and use it boldly."


    Xi Xingyue almost cried with joy: "thank you for your trouble. Your great kindness will be unforgettable to the Xi family and the Qu family."


    Dongling shook his head and looked very serious: "although there is ice crystal lotus, jiuque can recover only after seven times of treatment, and each time is a war of life and death, only separated by a layer of yarn from Yanluo hall. Naturally, I don''t need to say more about the pain of this process."


    Jiuque understood Dongling''s worry. He was afraid that he could not stick to it. In the process of treatment, he directly lamented.


    However, jiuque was relaxed: "although my martial arts have not begun to bite back, it will happen sooner or later. Both sides are dying. It''s better to fight. Maybe God treats me well and can let me get through it."


    Dongling looked at him with appreciation: "I hope you can survive. In short, don''t die too early."


    Ji Qingxue was choked by his grandpa. Did grandpa talk like that?


    Dongling waved: "all right, go down and prepare. The treatment will officially begin tomorrow."


    In the hall, jiuque and Nangong Yan stayed.


    Dongling was not surprised, but looked at them with a smile: "you two boys, do you have anything else to ask me?"


    Jiuque raised his lips and respectfully asked, "what''s the matter with Tianshan, senior?"


    "Knowingly asked." Dongling stroked his gray beard.


    In addition to the snow that does not melt all year round, the rest of Tianshan Mountain is already in ruins, deeply buried under the ground by heavy snow.


    "This is not a good thing done by the boy of Nangong family." Dongling doesn''t know whether he is praising Nangong Yan or damaging him.


    The century old foundation of Tianshan sect has been destroyed by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak. Dongling looked straight at him: "you''ve been there for many years, and you can really do it!"


    Nangong Yan actually hates it.


    He grew up in Tianshan and experienced many beautiful things. But the better it is, the more angry you will be when you find that it is just a scam.


    So nangongyan chose to destroy it himself.


    In this way, maybe you can keep a little warmth in your heart.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were clear, and the whole body was cold: "there''s nothing I can''t do. What kind of person am I? Isn''t grandpa clear?"


    It was because he was too clear that Dongling had been guarding against him before.


    Nangong Yan is too selfish, cold and thin. He will repay his vengeance. He would rather let me bear the people of the world than let the people of the world bear me.


    Dongling has been worried that Ji Qingxue will be hurt by him.


    But on the other hand, he really appreciates Nangong Yan. He is bold and aggressive. Although he is not a aboveboard person, he is not a big traitor and evil person.


    At least in emotional matters, he is better than his father. I don''t know how many generations.


    Dongling was relieved to see that he was really sincere to Ji Qingxue, but he still had reservations about nangongyan.


    He won''t admit that the only embarrassment left is because he thinks he has robbed his own Qingxue girl.


    Hum, Nangong family''s boy doesn''t have a good thing.


    "Well, jiuque, you have nothing to do with Tianshan. You don''t have to worry about some things."


    The usual smile hung on jiuque''s face: "elder, I''m worried. I just want to know if Tianshan is still as beautiful as before."


    It''s snowy and clean.


    As if all dirt and blood could be buried.

 Chapter 750

    After discussion, Dongling and Ji Qingxue decided to treat jiuque with fire therapy.


    When he first heard about fire therapy, jiuque didn''t quite understand the profound meaning of the word "fire therapy", so he asked for advice with a humble attitude.


    Ji Qingxue just smiled mysteriously: "you''ll know then."


    Jiuque felt strange. Can''t the method of treatment be disclosed in advance?


    Until noon, he saw a large wooden barrel in the backyard of Xijia, with a layer of wood under it for heating.


    The water in the barrel had been boiling and steaming. When I was a little closer to that place, I felt very hot and dry.


    Dongling went to the barrel and put something in it, and the heat dissipated in an instant.


    Jiuque looked at the big barrel and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. For a long time, he turned his head and looked at Ji Qingxue: "is this what you call fire therapy?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded, then pointed to the barrel and said, "take off your clothes and go in."


    Jiuque was like being hit by Jiao Lei. It was nailed in place and couldn''t move at all.


    "Are you serious with your predecessors?" jiuque confirmed again and again. Where is this fire therapy? It''s obviously cooking therapy. He cooked it directly as soon as he went down.


    Dongling didn''t have the patience to explain to him. He slapped him on the back of his head: "why do so many words? Qingxue and I can''t hurt you. Take it off quickly!"


    In desperation, jiuque had to touch the rope, remove his clothes and jump into the barrel.


    Jiuque, who had just entered the barrel, felt very strange. It was already hot when he stood outside, but there was a chill in the barrel, even a bit biting cold.


    Compared with the outside, this bucket can be described as a double heaven of ice and fire.


    At this time, Dongling revealed the mystery: "don''t worry, I put an ice crystal lotus in your barrel. Even if the fire below is booming, it won''t kill you."


    Jiuque silently hugged himself. He was not afraid of being hot now, but it was really cold. It was like someone put an iceberg in the barrel. He couldn''t help shivering.


    After a while, his lips became black and blue, purely frozen.


    Dongling saw that it was almost time, so he went to take out the ice crystal lotus in the bath bucket.


    For a moment, the temperature in the bath bucket rose sharply, and the fire continued to increase, which meant that we really wanted to cook the jiuque.


    Ji Qingxue said to Dongling, "Grandpa, we can start."


    The two of them stood by the barrel one after the other, and they placed needles at the same time. The speed of the technique was dazzling.


    After opening several large holes around jiuque, Dongling put the petals of a seven heart lotus into the bucket and let him absorb its medicine.


    Half an hour later, the nine que began to appear blue and purple all over the body. It looked very frightening.


    At the same time, there was an internal force that swam away his seven meridians and eight veins, and finally rushed straight to the tianlinggai.


    "Ah!"


    Jiuque closed her eyes tightly, and her body expanded and contracted rapidly because of her internal force.


    The silver needle that was inserted into his body has been slowly shaken out of his body.


    Dongling''s secret way is not good. "His internal power is running on its own. Zhou Tian plans to forcibly shake the silver needle out of the body. In this way, what we have just done will be wasted."


    Ji Qingxue put her hand on the barrel and slowly output her internal force. The whole barrel began to shake and shake, and a lot of water overflowed from the barrel.


    Jiuque was more at ease, but it didn''t take long for him to relapse. This time, the resistance was more intense than the last time. His strength directly shook Ji Qingxue several meters away.


    Nangong Yan appeared at the right time and flew away, holding the man firmly in his arms.


    "Ah Xue, are you hurt?" Nangong Yan looked down at her and asked with great worry.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently, but she looked pale because of excessive loss of internal power.


    Dongling slapped on the barrel and mobilized his internal power in an attempt to suppress the restless jiuque.


    "Jiuque, calm down and don''t resist, or your previous achievements will be wasted and your life will be lost!"


    The temperature in the bucket was getting higher and higher, and ordinary people couldn''t bear it at all. Jiuque''s face began to turn red. His whole body was like a volcano. Ordinary people would be scalded if they touched it.


    Jiuque''s face was almost distorted, as if he was suffering a great deal. He didn''t look like he was treating a disease, but like he was being punished.


    Seeing that Dongling couldn''t hold on, Nangong Yan loosened the man in his arms: "I''ll help."


    Not long after, a pure and thick internal force overflowed from Nangong Yan''s body, and jiuque began to tremble, and the whole was in pain.


    Even with the previous ice crystal lotus, now his tolerance has reached the limit.


    Just like the dumplings under the water, they are almost cooked.


    But once this treatment starts, it can''t be broken in the middle. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted and the internal force will bite back, resulting in the retrograde of muscles and veins of the whole body, and the small life will be lost.


    Before starting treatment, Ji Qingxue told Xi Xingyue that she had better not be present.


    But Xi Xingyue still couldn''t help it, and when she saw the situation in the yard, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "nine que!"


    She wanted to go over. Dongling and Ji Qingxue shouted in unison, "don''t come over!"


    At this time, the jiuque is at a critical moment, and the whole body temperature is burning, which is unbearable. Even people with deep internal power like them need to mobilize their internal power to resist reluctantly.


    Xi Xingyue doesn''t know martial arts at all. She will be hurt if she runs here so recklessly.


    "Jiuque meditation!" Dongling shouted.


    Up to now, Xi Xingyue also felt that she couldn''t manage so much. She rushed over, grabbed the barrel with both hands and tears in her eyes: "jiuque, jiuque, you hold on, soon, you''ll be all right."


    Dongling was so angry that he stared at her: "don''t make trouble and leave quickly!"


    At this time, the man in the bucket slowly opened his eyes. He said weakly, "apricot moon, go!"


    Xi Xingyue shook her head vigorously: "I won''t go! Jiuque, I''ll be here with you. Even if it''s for me, you must stick to it!"


    The nine que panted, leaving more and entering less, as if he could drive the crane to the West in an instant.


    "Xingyue, you are obedient."


    Xi Xingyue was full of tears and her expression was still stubborn: "anyway, now you can''t do anything to me, I won''t go! You must hold on. If you die, I''ll leave everything and go with you immediately!"


    Ji Qingxue, who was going to pull people apart, stopped silently. Just let her accompany.


    It''s her choice.


    Besides, if she were here, maybe the treatment would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Because the apricot moon is all the driving force for Qu jiuque to live.

 Chapter 751

    After suffering for an hour, Dongling asked people to remove the fire under the barrel.


    A white smoke slowly came out of Baihui cave in jiuque, and his whole person looked much calmer.


    Just when Dongling felt at ease and thought that things had finally come to an end, a pure internal force suddenly burst out on jiuque, shaking the whole barrel to pieces.


    The silver needles that entered the body were also forced out by him one by one. Nangong Yan and Dongling quickly sidestepped over, and the silver needles were inserted straight into the big pillars under the corridor.


    "There''s a back move, thanks to my old bone hiding fast!" Dongling said with lingering fear.


    It seems that we can''t underestimate his shameless magic skill, otherwise we will suffer a great loss.


    Jiuque fainted directly, and Dongling covered him with clothes already prepared.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a long sigh of relief: "girl, you can let someone carry him back to the room."


    This is obviously said to Xi Xingyue. Xi Xingyue nodded heavily: "thank you, elder."


    Dongling smiled: "it''s too early to say thanks now. He has to treat it six times, and the process is more and more painful. If he can''t stick to it once, everything will be wasted."


    Ji Qingxue went to Nangong Yan''s side, raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his face, and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Nangong Yan only felt a gust of fragrant wind blowing. The familiar fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. Even if he was tired, he felt nothing.


    Although I think so in my heart, my actions have another profound meaning.


    Nangong Yan bent over and leaned slightly tired on Ji Qingxue''s shoulder, holding a pitiful tone: "ah Xue, I''ve lost too much internal power this time. I feel so tired all over. Please help me back to my room."


    Before Ji Qingxue said anything, the nearby Dongling couldn''t see it anymore: "Nangong boy, what are you wearing here? You''re not ashamed. I still need my eyes."


    Nangong Yan ignored him completely, but he was closer to Ji Qingxue''s soft body. He rubbed and rubbed as if there were no one else, and his voice shouted silently: "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was pretending, but there was no way. He played a rogue, but no one could match it. Moreover, he did consume a lot of internal power today. Just get used to him once.


    Ji Qingxue held him tightly and said reluctantly, "don''t cry. It''s like crying a soul. I''ll help you go back and have a rest."


    Smelling the speech, a smile flashed in Nangong Yan''s long and narrow eyes, and he only heard a slight "um" sound.


    Nangong Yan presses the whole person against Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue complains, "don''t press me. You''re really heavy."


    Nangong Yan pasted it on her cochlea and said vaguely, "it''s not the first time. Now I think I''m pressing you? Then I''ll eat less in the future. I won''t crush people when I can. I want to be distressed."


    Ji Qingxue only felt that her cheeks were hot, which could be comparable to the high temperature of the barrel just now.


    Why is this man always so rude? Ji Qingxue glared at him quickly and motioned him to restrain.


    But nangongyan didn''t seem to see it, but it got worse.


    "Ah Xue, is it uncomfortable for me to press you like this?"


    It doesn''t surprise me. I''m talking about people like Nangong Yan.


    Dongling, who listened to their dialogue without losing a word, couldn''t help scolding: "shameless, really shameless!"


    Nangong Yan doesn''t care. He has done shameless things. This degree is nothing at all.


    It''s strange that he was too menglang that day. Angry ah Xue refused to let himself touch it these days.


    Since he can''t touch it, he can only ask for something cheap in his mouth.


    Wen Xiang''s nephrite is in his arms. Nangong Yan has been distracted for a long time. He whispered, "after ah Xue returns to his room, why don''t we..."


    "We''re your head!" Ji Qingxue interrupted him angrily. "Go back and lie down and rest for me. Don''t think about some messy things."


    Nangong Yan took the opportunity to make peace: "ah Xue, I was bad last time. Don''t be angry with me!"


    It is impossible for him to keep such a low profile before.


    But since Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan was willing to turn his anger into soft around his fingers.


    This is probably what others say. One thing falls to another.


    Mu Qing looked at the situation in the corridor clearly, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help pulling out a shallow arc.


    Yun''er patted him on the shoulder behind him: "MuQing, what are you looking at? Sister, is their treatment over?"


    Mu Qing turned around, and the pretty girl stood in front of him. His heart moved slightly. He really wanted to trap her in his eyes.


    He began to understand the master''s mood.


    Seeing that he was distracted, yun''er raised his hand and shook it in front of him: "what do you think?"


    MuQing grabbed her hand and whispered, "the mistress, they have finished the treatment. Don''t worry."


    Yun''er breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    Then, seeing that she was somewhat discouraged, she said, "I blame my shallow medical skills, otherwise I can help sister."


    "One day, yun''er will be like her mistress." Mu Qing didn''t resist and rubbed her head. It felt very good.


    Yun''er looked at him with a light in his eyes: "can I really be like sister?"


    In yun''er''s heart, sister a is the greatest person. If she could be like sister a, she would be very happy.


    Mu Qing nodded and spoke more softly: "of course."


    His little girl is the best.


    When jiuque woke up, Xi Xingyue fell on his bed to rest. He only moved a little, and Xi Xingyue woke up immediately.


    "Noisy to you?" jiuque looked at her painfully. She didn''t rest well these days, and people looked haggard.


    Xi Xingyue smiled: "no, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiuque tried to move his muscles and bones, and his whole body hurt badly. It seemed that he had been taken apart and put it together again. He said with a bitter smile: "the power of fire therapy is really extraordinary."


    Xi Xingyue didn''t forget those terrible bruises on him, nor did he forget that he almost left himself. That feeling was too worried.


    "Fortunately, you survived."


    Jiuque smiled at her. When she was about to say something, she saw her hands wrapped in gauze.


    Jiuque immediately grabbed her wrist and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xi Xingyue wanted to take back her hands, but she was firmly clamped down by him. She couldn''t beat him, so she had to compromise.


    "It was scalded."


    At that time, she was extremely anxious. There was only nine Que in her eyes and heart. Where could she care for herself.


    By the time she recovered, her hands had been scalded.


    It was just touching the barrel and being scalded like this. It can be imagined what kind of pain jiuque suffered. Xi Xingyue felt even more distressed.


    Jiuque''s hand trembled a little. His eyes were red and stared at her: "you did it on purpose. You deliberately made me feel bad, didn''t you?"


    Xi Xingyue nodded: "yes, I did it on purpose. The next treatment will be more difficult. I want you to remember my injured hands so that you will remember when you can''t stick to it."


    Jiuque was stunned and smiled and scolded: "silly girl."


    Then he endured the pain and held the man in his arms: "I know, even for you, I will survive."

 Chapter 752

    Wulin alliance leader''s residence.


    Nangong Qi was very satisfied that the people sent out had successfully captured them. It seems that the efficiency of these people is still good.


    Nangong Qi took off the veil over a man''s head. After a while, the man saw clearly what was in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Nangong Qi played with a sharp dagger and said carelessly, "Golmud, general Ping Yan of the Huns?"


    Golmud pretended to be calm: "since you know who I am, how dare you tie me?"


    Nangong Qi sneered: "general Ping Yan? What a ping Yan, you deserve it!"


    The dagger was thrown out by him, and finally inserted in Golmud''s crotch, making a clanking sound.


    Golmud''s face was pale with fear. It was so dangerous that his family was almost extinct.


    Nangong Qi resumed his calm appearance: "don''t get me wrong. I invited you to be a guest."


    be a guest? Golmud looked down at his appearance, and then looked at Nangong Qi without saying a word. Does your family need to be so tied up?


    Nangong Qi smiled: "I heard that the Hun king has been moving again recently?"


    Golmud was very hard: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Nangong Qi got up and walked in front of him. He squatted down again, opposite his sight.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I''m going to surprise Dayan by secretly summoning the army while I''m fighting with the state of Wei. Also, you''re really good at stabbing people in the back."


    Hearing this, Golmud said sarcastically, "you have a saying that soldiers are crafty. There is another saying that when you become a king and defeat an enemy, you only ask about the results on the battlefield, not the process."


    Nangong Qi nodded approvingly, "so I tied you here? It''s a pity that I didn''t tie Yelu''s generals together."


    Golmud, like most of the Huns, looked down on Dayan from the bottom of his heart and always believed that Dayan should submit to the Huns.


    This is a great opportunity for them to catch Dayan and Weiguo when they are both defeated. Isn''t it easy to pocket Dayan and Weiguo.


    "You wait. As long as general Yelv is there, one day you people will kneel before us and beg us to let you go!"


    Nangong Qi tut said, "barbarians are barbarians. No one can dream like that."


    Sooner or later, Nangong Qi pulled out the dagger on the ground and directly removed one arm of Golmud. With Golmud''s scream, blood splashed on Nangong Qi''s robe.


    Nangong Qi put Golmud''s arm into a box and ordered people to deliver it to Yelv''s generals.


    Nangong Qi picked up his handkerchief and slowly wiped the dagger. His tone was cruel: "I don''t like your idea of my brother."


    Golmud felt a kind of fear in his heart. Nangong Qi grinned: "I hope you can have a pleasant stay here."


    Nangong Qi went out of the forbidden room, and then told people, "unload something and send it to the Yelv general every few days. After all, if he knows something, it means that the Hun king knows it."


    Finally, Nangong Qi looked at the sky and muttered to himself, "Qingqing, I miss you very much."


    The words are divided into two parts. Jiuque''s recovery ability is very fast. After a day''s rest, he can go on with the next treatment.


    With the experience of being cooked for the first time, I won''t be so afraid for the second time.


    What''s more, jiuque looked at the people who were always uneasy, and felt much more secure in his heart.


    As long as it''s for her, it''s worth suffering more and suffering more.


    So the treatment went well. Jiuque fainted because of exhaustion, but the bruises on his body faded quietly.


    Dongling said, "if the next few times can be as smooth as today, you don''t have to worry about the jiuque."


    Nangong Yan looked left and right, and then said suspiciously, "Grandpa, are you talking to me?"


    Dongling said discontentedly, "what do you think?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "Grandpa was wrong. I''m not worried about him."


    Dongling smiled. When passing him, he left a sentence: "the dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    Half a month later, jiuque finally ended this inhuman treatment. He suddenly felt refreshed, his waist was not sour, and his legs were not painful.


    Ji Qingxue told him: "although you are all right now, you''d better not move your internal power in five months."


    Jiuque nodded: "I know. I will never call you a quack in the Jianghu again."


    As soon as he finished, jiuque''s ass was kicked. Nangong Yan hum smiled and asked, "Jianghu quack?"


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t let ah Xue save him.


    Jiuque was in a good mood and didn''t want to argue with Nangong Yan: "twelve, I tell you, be nice to your younger brothers and sisters, or I''ll beat you."


    Nangong Yan looked at him with some disgust. "You still need to say this?"


    Jiuque ignored him and smiled at Ji Qingxue: "don''t worry, brother and sister. If he dares to bully you, I''ll take my shoes and smoke him for you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Nangong Yan is speechless and turns his elbow out at the critical moment. Madam is really kind.


    There is Qu jiuque, who was born two months earlier than himself. He is called sister-in-law here with a big face. It''s really called export.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes: "you have narrowly escaped death these times. Aren''t you still going to drag other girls? When are you going to invite us to a wedding?"


    At the thought of the apricot moon, jiuque couldn''t help smiling.


    Nangong Yan was disgusted and said, "just talk. Don''t show such an obscene smile. Can you do it?"


    Jiuque turned his head and his eyes fell on the woman who was walking towards him in the yard. He hooked his lips and smiled: "don''t worry, I will buy you this wedding wine."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue also looked at each other and smiled. He opened lazily: "don''t let ah Xue and I wait too long."

 Chapter 753

    Now the hidden disease of jiuque has gradually improved, and Sima Jue brought up the matter of borrowing troops again.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say much, but he took back his sight with a faint look at him.


    The reason why ah Xue saved jiuque was not to borrow soldiers, but only for the children''s friendship with jiuque.


    Sima Jue was so impatient that it seemed that they had another intention to save people.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t bother to pay attention to Sima Jue, but said to Xi Xingyue, "Grandpa and I didn''t want to borrow troops from the Xi family on this condition. You can think about it again. After all, it''s important and you can''t be careless."


    As soon as he said this, Sima Jue couldn''t help glancing. If he hadn''t been under the fence at the moment, he would have to kill someone like Ji Qingxue.


    I don''t know which tendon this woman is wrong. She doesn''t need to put such a good opportunity, but she has to think it over.


    Hum, this kind of woman will only get in the way. I don''t know how Nangong Yan looks at her.


    If she had not been supported by the Wuling family behind her, he would have given him a free gift, and he would never want such a woman.


    Xi Xingyue has been worried about borrowing soldiers for a long time. Even if Sima Jue doesn''t mention it, she will borrow soldiers.


    It''s just that Sima Jue is so annoying that Xi Xingyue annoys him. I don''t know if everyone in Sima''s family is as disgusting as him.


    Finally, Xi Xingyue had to comfort herself. The soldier was lent to Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, and had nothing to do with this man.


    Xi Xingyue smiled calmly: "I have considered this matter very clearly. The world is in chaos. We may not be able to protect ourselves. We might as well give our troops to you. We should just fight for my Xi family."


    Jiuque rushed to Nangong Yan and squeezed her eyes: "my daughter-in-law has given her life to you. Don''t let us down."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t see his appearance, but he was really happy for him from his heart.


    Now that his affairs have been settled, he can naturally show his identity openly.


    He is Qu jiuque, the fiance of the owner of the Xi family. Of course, he is willing to continue to hold the status of the male pet of Xi Xingyue.


    But he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but Xi Xingyue cares, and he doesn''t want to let him be wronged again.


    When the identity was made public, everyone in the Xi family was surprised. No one thought that the man pet raised by the owner in the backyard would be a member of the Qu family or the owner''s fiance.


    So the servant began to reflect on whether he had offended the future uncle before, so as not to settle accounts after autumn.


    ¡­¡­


    When the matter of borrowing troops is settled, we have to make the next plan.


    Sima Jue looked around and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled cunningly, much like some big tailed animal: "naturally, I want to give you a justifiable reason to send troops."


    Sima Jue didn''t understand: "what do you mean? What''s the reason?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered and said he was stupid. He was really stupid and hopeless.


    "There''s no reason. Just create one."


    Since ancient times, when emperors ascended the throne, which one didn''t step on a lot of white bones to sit on the dragon throne.


    Secretly, I don''t know how many bloody and dirty means have been used, but once they are in power, the first thing they do is whitewash peace.


    Sima Jing Xuan was clearly a prisoner who killed his father. He ascended the throne of the emperor of the state of Wei by means of thunder, but in the eyes of the people of the state of Wei, he stayed in front of his sick bed all day to take care of his father''s filial son.


    At this time, just blow a little wind among the people.


    What swallows cry blood, Tianbei prophecy and so on, in a word, we have to let Sima Jing Hang the throne.


    And these are the things that the Wuling family is best at.


    Ji Qingxue said to Dongling, "Grandpa, you may have to continue to trouble you next."


    Dongling pretended to be angry and said, "what did you say to Grandpa, what trouble is not trouble? Sima Jingxuan dares to do this to you, that is to fight against the whole Wuling family, and it''s right to learn some lessons. Otherwise, the boy thought there was no one in my Wuling family!"


    At the thought of those bastards Sima Jingxuan did, Dongling angrily wanted to tear him.


    Ji Qingxue had to smile. Grandpa was more angry than Nangong Yan.


    It was about to leave Gusu. Nangong Yan was dragged out by jiuque to chat. It was late. It was already dark when he came back.


    Seeing the twilight outside, Nangong Yan would get up and go back to the house. Jiuque grabbed him and said, "what''s your hurry? Continue to sit for a while."


    "No, ah Xue is waiting for me." Nangong Yan brushed away his hand again. "And I''m not interested in you. Don''t talk to me."


    Jiuque''s face turned black and hummed, "you really have a daughter-in-law and forget your brother. Do you also pay too much attention to sex and despise friends?"


    Nangong Yan said seriously, "ah Xue has a habit. If I go out, I will always wait for me to go back to bed. I don''t want her to wait too long."


    Jiuque felt hurt. Nangong Yan smiled at him: "Oh, I forgot. People like you who haven''t been married won''t understand this feeling."


    Jiuque took a deep breath, then pointed to the gate and said simply: "get out!"


    Nangongyan did not stop, left smartly, and jiuque was even more depressed.


    No, it seems that he has to put the matter of marrying his daughter-in-law on the agenda as soon as possible.


    Nangong Yan gently pushed the door open and saw Ji Qingxue sitting at the table. Obviously, he was sleepy and had already fought with his eyelids, but he still refused to go to bed and have to wait for him to come back.


    Nangong Yan told her before that she could sleep if she wanted, so she didn''t have to wait for him.


    Ji Qingxue promised, but he would wait for him every time.


    Over time, Nangong Yan got used to it.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan approached her and called softly.


    Ji Qingxue, vaguely, subconsciously drilled into his arms: "you''re back."


    "Well, I told you not to wait. I''m always disobedient and sleepy?"


    Nangong Yan simply picked her up and walked slowly to the bed.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his chest, like a kitten, which was very lovable.


    "You''re not here, I always feel something wrong." Ji Qingxue muttered.


    Nangong Yan kissed her eyebrows and said softly, "well, sleep at ease."


    Accompanied by Nangong Yan, Ji Qingxue soon played chess with Duke Zhou.


    "Really..." Nangong Yan tucked in the quilt for her. She was very sleepy, but she had to wait until she came back.


    This feeling that someone is waiting for him to come back at any time makes him feel very warm.


    ¡ª¡ªAs if they were just an ordinary couple, Nangong Yan liked this feeling more and more.


    In fact, a long time ago, Nangong Yan never thought that the person who can make him feel happy and have a sense of belonging would really be Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan looked at her absently: "ah Xue, I''m a little curious. What kind of world do you come from?"

 Chapter 754

    Nangong Yan plans to divide his troops into two ways. Sima Jue and Dongling prepare for the next thing together, but they have been out for too long and need to return to the barracks.


    Before leaving, Ji Qingxue was worried. He pulled Dongling aside and whispered, "Grandpa, I always think Sima Jue is a little strange. You have to guard against him. If he dares to make any wrong ideas, don''t be polite and cut him to death."


    Dongling smiled and said, "don''t worry, he wasn''t born when I was in the Jianghu. His tricks don''t turn around in front of me."


    Think about it, Ji Qingxue breathed a little relieved.


    Sima Jue seemed to feel Ji Qingxue''s sight, so he looked up and smiled at her.


    I don''t know why, Ji Qingxue always felt a chill on her body, some creepy.


    Although I think he''s wrong, I don''t think he can turn over any big waves now.


    Besides, if he really has any other ideas, he can rest assured if his grandfather looks at him.


    The people mounted their horses one after another. Jiuque said to Nangong Yan, "twelve, when you return to Gusu again, it will be the time for me to invite you to a wedding wine."


    Nangong Yan nodded with a narrow smile in his eyes: "then I''m going to your house to drink the daughter red that has been put for 50 years."


    Jiuque also smiled: "naturally, you have to use good wine to entertain you."


    Nangong Yan pulled the reins and said, "it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves gradually went away. Jiuque gently hugged Xi Xingyue and asked her in a low voice, "little tail, when will you marry me?"


    Hum, at the beginning, he almost begged him to get married regardless of his face, but this man bit the ethereal thing and refused to rely on her.


    Now that I''m well, I can''t wait to marry her. How can it be so easy!


    Xi Xingyue stretched out her hand and gently whirled on his waist. Jiuque took a cold breath in pain: "are you going to murder your husband? Can a man''s waist be touched at will?"


    Xi Xingyue blinked innocently: "what if I touch it?"


    "You..." jiuque stared and was swept gently by Xi Xingyue. He lost his temper immediately. "I want to say that you were too hard just now. Are your hands tired?"


    Xi Xingyue turned and entered the house. Jiuque hurriedly chased up: "when did you marry me, Xingyue?"


    The corner of Xi Xingyue''s mouth tilted slightly, but her face was positive: "didn''t you say you couldn''t get married before, and now you''re so anxious to get married? Let me think about it."


    what? This kind of thing has to be considered? Is he lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Nine que wants to cry without tears. Twelve have been married for a long time. His son can make soy sauce.


    He has fallen behind by a large margin. He really loves himself inexplicably.


    "Ah, Xingyue, don''t go. We can discuss the marriage again."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, listen to the news from Feng Wei. There have been changes in the Xiongnu recently."


    Nangong Yan sneered: "the Huns just want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When we lose, he will come back and reap the benefits. What a good abacus!"


    But there is another strange thing, that is, Sima Jingxuan hasn''t moved at all since they left Qingqu city for nearly a month.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    The only thing Nangong Yan can think of is that there is something wrong with the human poison puppet, which makes him lack of skills.


    "Ah Xue, I think we have to speed up our pace. We must hurry back to the barracks as soon as possible."


    Because there are still tough battles to fight. Since the Huns have to join in, Nangong Yan doesn''t mind even cleaning them up together.


    For such a person who has good scars and forgets the pain, he can remember the lesson only if he has a complete pain.


    Guard barracks.


    "The emperor''s agent has heard that they are on their way back."


    Sima Jing hung and rubbed his eyebrows. "I know. Go down first."


    The ninth day of junior high school stood in the camp and looked at his tired appearance. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s all like this. Why don''t you destroy the mother Gu body?"


    "No." Sima Jing shouted coldly, and his eyebrows were stained with a fierce color. "I spent so much effort that I couldn''t let him be destroyed like this."


    Once the female Gu body is destroyed, other people''s Gu puppets will be useless.


    He studied it carefully for so long and finally succeeded. Now if he wanted to destroy it himself, he wouldn''t do that stupid thing.


    For his persistence, I don''t know what to say on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Now he is still under our control. If he gets out of control and falls into a violent walk, the consequences will not be what you and I can bear."


    Sima Jing hung tight, clenched his fist, and said coldly: "even if there is such a day, as long as he can be used for me, what does other people''s life and death have to do with me?"


    Yes, Sima Jingxuan is such a person. How can he take the life and death of others in mind except himself.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she stopped talking because she knew it was useless to continue talking.


    Sima Jing''s eyes suddenly fell on the ninth day of junior high school. He said something meaningful: "let''s not mention anything else. It''s better for you to tell me where you went when you left the barracks?"


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled coldly: "I knew you didn''t trust me all the time, so you sent someone to follow me, didn''t you?"


    Sima Jingxuan did not deny: "I don''t trust anyone in this world except myself."


    "I went to find Rongsheng, so what?" the ninth day looked at him reluctantly. "I miss him very much and want to see him crazy, so I went to find him, but so what?"


    Sima Jing looked at Sen Han: "but he''s from Nangong Yan. You shouldn''t be involved with the people over there."


    I''m relieved to hear him say that. It seems that he doesn''t know about seven heart lotus at all.


    "Sima Jingxuan, I''m not you! I''m not the kind of person who can put it down. If you think I leaked something to him, you might as well kill me directly now."


    Sima Jing hung his broad sleeve and shook the ninth day to the ground with a fierce internal force. He got up slowly according to the table and said fiercely: "do you think I dare not? No one can betray me!"


    Mencius Qi just went outside the camp and heard the movement inside. She rushed in without saying a word.


    "What''s going on?" Mencius held the ninth day and met Sima Jingxuan''s angry eyes.


    Sima Jing hung a cold voice and said, "it''s none of your business here!"


    Mencius Qi held the shoulder of the ninth day of junior high school and calmly said, "no matter what happened, now the human poison puppet still needs her. Please think twice."


    I can''t tell why. Now as long as I look at Mencius''s eyebrows and eyes, Sima Jingxuan feels upset and irritable.


    After a long silence, he finally spit out a word: "get out!"

 Chapter 755

    On the ninth day of junior high school, she was seriously injured by Sima Jing. Mencius helped her back to the camp.


    She was lying in bed, coughing and coughing. At midnight, she had a high fever. Mencius had to fetch water to wipe her body.


    Vaguely conscious, the ninth day is calling a person''s name from beginning to end.


    Mencius sighed that she was the same poor person as the ninth day of junior high school.


    Mencius wiped her and said, "don''t blame him. He has always been overbearing. Betrayal is the most unbearable thing."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he grabbed her hand and kept shouting, "Rongsheng, Rongsheng."


    Mencius looked at her, and a corner of her heart began to ache. The appearance of the ninth day reminded her of herself, but she didn''t even have the qualification to call that person so aboveboard.


    Mencius took care of the ninth day of junior high school. Her high fever didn''t subside until the next morning.


    "Water..."


    Hearing the words of the ninth day, Mencius Qi immediately got up and poured her a glass of water.


    Mencius Qi gently picked her up and handed the cup to her mouth: "drink slowly."


    After drinking the water, the ninth day looked at her gratefully: "thank you."


    If she hadn''t rushed out to save herself, she would have died.


    Mencius put down his tea cup and said earnestly, "what happened this time on the ninth day of junior high school..."


    "I know what you want to say." the ninth day of junior high school did not hesitate to interrupt her, "sister Meng, you are foolish and loyal to him, but I won''t. I''m not his subordinate. How can you let me cooperate with him as a man who always wants to take people''s lives like him?"


    Mencius hurriedly explained for him, "no, he''s just afraid of being betrayed."


    "Hum!" the ninth day smiled coldly, "you might as well say that he is selfish, overbearing and cruel."


    Seeing that Mencius had a worried look on his face, he couldn''t help mocking on the ninth day of the ninth day: "don''t worry, sister Meng. I won''t do anything to him. After all, there are so many disciples of my five poisons sect who hold their lives in his hands!"


    Mencius looked at her and knew that he could not "spin anything" from it, so he whispered, "then have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    When she was about to leave, the ninth day of the ninth day grabbed her and took out a small porcelain vase from her arms: "this is the medicine I specially developed for you this time, which can make the female Gu in your body sleep longer."


    Mencius Qi took the porcelain vase to thank him. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he smiled: "although Sima Jingxuan is not a good man, you are very good. It should be a return for your kindness to save my life."


    Mencius had just left. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he silently covered his chest. The damn Sima mirror hung. He was really cruel enough!


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he slowly lay back. His mind recalled the scene of seeing Rongsheng in Gusu.


    Even now he has regarded himself as a stranger, even if he doesn''t want to see himself again


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I kept shaking the silver bell on my hand and listening to its sound: "Rongsheng, if I die, will you be sad?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongyan and his party were dusty and finally returned to the barracks. Ye Han couldn''t help saying, "emperor, you''re back."


    Nangong Yan slightly raised his eyebrows: "why, what happened in the barracks?"


    "The guard has been standing still, but the Xiongnu is afraid to..."


    Before ye Han finished speaking, Xu Meng first shouted, "what are the Huns afraid of? It''s a big deal to clean them up together!"


    Chi Lan also opened his mouth: "the most afraid thing is that the Xiongnu and the guards join hands. In this way, we are not attacked from behind, and it is easy to be at a disadvantage."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "don''t worry, it''s not certain who is suffering from the enemy."


    Didn''t the Huns just eat it? They fought with the guards and couldn''t take care of them?


    After Sima Jue''s success, Sima Jingxuan had to retreat and return to the dynasty. Then they could concentrate on dealing with the Huns, or let them know what it means to have no return.


    Nangong Yan smiled meaningfully: "let them come. My son is always disobedient. It''s time to teach me a good lesson."


    Nangong Yan seldom said such a thing. He stunned all the people present. When he reacted, one or two couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor will change when you go out.


    "I have my own decision on this matter. Don''t worry. Go back to the camp and have a rest."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Seeing their appearance, they also knew that they had driven a lot. Even if there was a big thing, they had to have a good rest.


    Chi LAN went to Luo Ting and asked, "will you go hunting tomorrow?"


    Luo Ting looked at him: "do you still want to go?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go."


    As they spoke, they walked out of the camp and left Nangong Yan. They looked at each other and were stunned.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "when did the relationship between Chi LAN and Luo Ting become so good?"


    It''s just a trip to Gusu. What did she miss?


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t say it, the curiosity in his eyes had betrayed him.


    Chi LAN, he doesn''t know. Luo Ting is his subordinate. Can he not understand?


    Luo Ting''s temperament is very weak. It''s not easy for ordinary people to say a few words to him. He will make an appointment with Chi LAN to go hunting.


    He was really curious. What''s special about Chi Lan that can make Luo Ting treat him so differently.


    At this time, Xu Meng, who was still in the camp, carefully gathered together: "the emperor and empress don''t know."


    "Do you know?"


    Xu Meng nodded heavily: "of course, absolutely first-hand information."


    Ji Qingxue saw that his tail was about to rise to the sky, and couldn''t help kicking him: "it''s not fast to tell the truth. If there is half a concealment, believe it or not, I''ll be punished!"


    Xu Meng quickly waved his hand: "don''t, don''t, don''t, my mother, I said I can''t!"


    "Yes..." Xu Meng looked around for a while, and then whispered, "Luo Ting is actually a man. He is pursuing Chi LAN."


    Nangong Yan, Ji Qingxue: "


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Xu Meng thought they didn''t believe it, so he hurriedly said, "the emperor''s mother, what I said is true. Luo Ting personally admitted that he is a good man, and I haven''t seen him do this to other people in the army. I don''t believe that he is not a little fishy with Chi LAN."


    After hearing Xu Meng''s words, nangongyan didn''t have a big reaction.


    After all, Dayan people are open, and there are not a few people who are good at Longyang. In addition to serving concubines, some officials in the court also raise several prostitutes. They are used to seeing many of them.


    But he really didn''t think that Luo Ting would


    Nangong Yan smiled. It seems that things will be more and more interesting in the future.


    Luo Ting and Chi LAN felt a little strange. Since the empress came back from outside, their eyes became very... Eager.


    ¡ª¡ªTheir eagerness made them both overwhelmed.


    Until one day later, they finally knew the reason. Luo Ting looked at him anxiously for fear that Chi LAN would be angry.


    But Chi LAN didn''t say anything. He just returned to the camp and began to sharpen his knife.


    That posture frightened Luo Ting: "what are you going to do?"


    Chi LAN clenched his teeth and said, "kill your mouth."

 Chapter 756

    Hun, Touman city.


    "Wow"¡ª¡ª


    Shan Yuqing swept all the things in front of him to the ground, and the things in the brocade box rolled out.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s an arm.


    Lying bloody on the ground, the scene looked very strange.


    In a short moment, the expression on Shan Yuqing''s face has changed more than ten kinds. These days, Yelv will always receive such a brocade box, which contains some people''s residual limbs.


    The purpose of the people who sent these things has become clear when we think of the officials who disappeared for no reason in Manchester City recently.


    Just trying to scare them.


    "General Yelv, send someone to watch secretly. If anyone comes to send these things, don''t investigate others, just kill them!"


    General Yelv saluted with his fist: "yes, my subordinates."


    Shan Yuqing''s face shows a dark and ruthless color. This expedition is imperative. Don''t think that sending these things will make me give up my mind!


    In fact, Nangong Qi didn''t think that Shan Yuqing could be stopped in this way, but he was just delaying some time.


    As long as Shan Yuqing is afraid and hesitant, and can buy some time for nangongyan, he will succeed.


    "The leader, that man is already being cut * by us. Is it going to continue?"


    Nangong Qi''s face was expressionless: "no, give him a good time."


    If you use the same method more, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Yes."


    The man looked up at Nangong and lowered his head quickly. There was deep fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    The man in front of him looks gentle and elegant. He didn''t expect to act so ruthlessly. Even a person like himself who wanders in the Jianghu should be afraid of him.


    I don''t know what the people who annoyed him think.


    Seeing that things were almost done, Nangong Qi was about to leave the alliance leader''s house and rush to Qingqu city.


    Just as he was about to leave, Xu Qiankun, who was pushed out of the position of alliance leader by him, suddenly jumped out.


    "If the alliance leader leaves, please hand over the alliance leader''s keepsake." the arrogant appearance of Xu Qiankun''s men makes Nangong Qi feel very unhappy.


    Xu Qiankun was still pretending: "Xiao Liu, how did you talk to the alliance leader? How could you be so unreasonable to the alliance leader?"


    After that, Xu Qiankun pretended to bow his hands to Nangong: "sorry, I''m not good at discipline. Please forgive me."


    The man called Xiao Liu was also very unconvinced and said: "it was. Leader Xu, the Wulin alliance leader, had been a good leader before. You should come and grab a position. Well, leader Xu didn''t care about you and gave you this son. But you didn''t cherish it. You said to go. What''s it like to be the Wulin alliance leader?"


    Xiao Liu''s words are so eloquent that he seems to be a chivalrous man defending the right path in Wulin, but he doesn''t even know that he has been used.


    Nangong Qi poured his internal power into the palm of his hand and directly gave Xiao 61 a palm to prevent him from making noise again, which made his ears hurt.


    "Since you don''t take good care of your people, I have to do it for you." Nangong Qi looked at Xu Qiankun with a smile. "Want jiuque campsite Topaz? Yes, as long as you can beat me, I will give this token with both hands."


    Xu Qiankun didn''t expect Nangong Qi to be so shameless. His face suddenly became ugly.


    Nangong Qi got up slowly and smiled innocuously: "Xu Qiankun, as long as I leave, the position of Wulin alliance leader will still be yours. I said I was just borrowing it for a while. But this keepsake is a gadget given to me by my fifth brother, which you can''t imagine. Otherwise, stealing chickens won''t erode the rice at that time. I''ll be sorry for you."


    Nangong Qi approached slowly. His voice was so cold that he could freeze to death: "I''ll see you later, Lord Xu Meng."


    Nangong Qi left in a big step, walked to Xiao Liu and smiled at him: "by the way, this Wulin alliance leader''s house is where I come and go whenever I want. What can you do for me?"


    Nangong Qi is the same person as Nangong Yan. He goes his own way and acts arrogantly.


    However, Nangong Qi is more tactful than Nangong Yan''s bland indifference.


    After so long, Nangong Qi''s hidden character is gradually revealed.


    At the moment, the sky is clear and the breeze is just right.


    Nangong Qi came out of the city master''s residence with a serious look on his face. Five younger brothers, wait for me.


    Qingqu city.


    Nangong Yan received a letter with only a few numbers: smelly boy, wait for me to clean you up.


    Nangong Yan put down the letter and squeezed the center of his eyebrows reluctantly. Ji Qingxue saw the situation and asked him, "is there anything wrong with this letter?"


    Nangong Yan handed the letter to her: "look for yourself."


    Ji Qingxue took a look and immediately twisted her eyebrows. Nangong Yan sighed, "the fourth brother has come to Qingqu city."


    "But how could he come? Didn''t he let him stay in Kyoto? What''s more, Qingqing is pregnant now. Why does he come here if he doesn''t take good care of her?"


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I know that the fourth brother will not stay in Kyoto."


    Ji Qingxue only has to help her forehead: "even if the fourth brother is disorderly, Qingqing is also disorderly with him."


    I want to know, if Qingqing didn''t agree, how could the fourth brother leave Kyoto rashly?


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other and saw that they had nothing to do from each other''s eyes.


    "Well, since he said so, I can''t drive him back."


    Nangong Yan also has no way to take his four brothers. He knows that he is also worried about himself, so he insists on coming.


    At the same time, Nangong Yan felt very happy. No matter what the world was like, the fourth brother''s friendship with him had never changed.


    Especially born in the royal family, this brotherhood is particularly precious.


    Ji Qingxue had to sigh: "it''s just going to be hard and sunny."


    When a woman is pregnant, her mood is easy to fluctuate. Fortunately, Nangong Yan has been with her when she is pregnant, but Qingqing is alone in Kyoto and has to worry every day.


    "The fourth brother is also true. Even if he doesn''t do it for himself, he has to think about it with his children for Qingqing."


    Nangong Yan grabbed her shoulder and lifted the corners of her mouth: "well, ah Xue is right. When the fourth brother comes, let''s take it out for Ranqing."


    "Ah sneeze"¡ª¡ª


    The man on the horse suddenly sneezed heavily. Nangong Qi rubbed his nose and muttered, "who is speaking ill of me behind my back?"

 Chapter 757

    Kyoto, Prince Qi''s residence.


    "Princess, a small group of forces in Li He''s been very restless recently. They even have contacts with the Huns. Do you want your subordinates to solve them directly?"


    These dark guards were left by Nangong Qi to Bai Ranqing. Now he and Nangong Yan both leave Beijing. Even though they were intimidated before, they can''t help but be sneaky and even make crooked ideas.


    So Nangong Qi left all the dark guards around him for a rainy day.


    Bai ran Qing was calm: "where is the chief assistant?"


    "Back to the palace, Lord Shoufu is in the east palace with the little prince. Later, he will bring the little prince back to the palace."


    Bai Ranqing nodded: "well, as for the other side, don''t scare the snake for the time being, I''ll see what tricks they can play?"


    "Princess, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "Say." Bai ran Qing frowned. It seems that these people really don''t want to continue to be safe.


    "My subordinates found that someone in the house wanted to poison the little prince and put medicine into the little prince''s diet. Fortunately, they stopped me."


    "Pa", the sandalwood table beside her was broken by white dye Qing''s palm. Her face was iron blue, and a layer of cold killing intention was caught between her eyebrows and eyes: "what are you talking about? Someone in the house wanted to be bad for finding snow?"


    She can deal with other things calmly, except looking for snow, which is sister Xue''s child. Before leaving, sister Xue entrusted the child to her. If something happens to looking for snow, she can''t be blamed.


    "Princess, please calm down!"


    Looking at the fragmented table, the dark guard couldn''t help mourning for the innocent involved table for a while. It''s really hard for his princess to provoke!


    Bai ran Qing hummed coldly, "stop your anger? I''m angry! I dare to make an idea to look for snow. I think they are really tired of it! Who is the person who drugged? Have you found the person behind the scenes?"


    The dark guard was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s the Yu family. She took care of the Lord since she was young. Now that she is old, the Lord will leave her in the house to spend the rest of her life."


    It is precisely because of this relationship that they dare not act rashly.


    "Yu''s family has been in and out of the Royal Palace frequently recently, and his subordinates let people follow her quietly. Sure enough, I saw that she had some contacts with Li He. It must be that Yu''s medicine in the prince''s meal was also instigated by Li He."


    "Very good, very good." Bai Ranqing''s smile became colder and colder. "The Lord must not know that he was kind, but he raised a white eyed wolf in the house who can only eat inside and outside!"


    Bai Ranqing ordered: "continue to send people to keep an eye on Yu Shi. The next time you meet her and Li He''s people, bring them back directly to me. Remember, I want people to get stolen goods!"


    The dark guard bowed his head and said, "my subordinates, obey."


    At noon, Xiang Qingtian sent the snow from Nangong to the palace.


    "The old minister paid a visit to the princess."


    Bai ran Qing showed a gentle smile on her face: "you don''t have to be polite."


    Then she waved to the snow seeker, and the snow seeker automatically rolled towards her.


    "Auntie Huang," cried the snow seeker.


    Bai Ranqing wants to hold him in her arms, but Xuexun takes a step back. It is obvious that her refusal has been written on her face.


    "What''s the matter with finding snow? Why don''t Aunt Huang hold it today?" Bai Ranqing asked him patiently.


    Nangong looked for snow and shook his head. He said very seriously, "you can''t press the sister in Aunt Huang''s stomach."


    Bai ran Qing laughs, and her heart is soft. How can those bastards do it for such a lovely child?


    "Princess, I have something to tell you."


    Bai Ranqing hurriedly called the maid to take Nangong Xuexun away. Then she said, "what the chief assistant wants to say is about Li he?"


    Nodded to Qingtian: "the imperial concubine''s mirror, the Li family has always been ready to move. This time, the emperor and the Regent both leave Beijing. I''m afraid they won''t continue to live in peace. The imperial concubine should make preparations as soon as possible."


    Speaking to Bai Ranqing, Xiang Qingtian has no bottom, but Nangong Qi told him before he left. If anything happens, you can come to the palace to discuss with the princess.


    Xiang Qingtian doesn''t understand. Even if something big happens in Kyoto, the princess is just a female generation. Can she turn the world around?


    Bai Ranqing mused: "Lord Shoufu only needs to stabilize the Korean situation before the emperor comes back. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Hum, do you want to play? Then she''ll just uproot them!


    Just at night, Bai ran Qing coaxed Xuexun to sleep, and she got up and went to the backyard.


    The dark guard had already captured Yu and the people she met. Yu was forcibly pressed to the ground and kept shouting: "what are you doing? Don''t you know who I am? I''m the one around the Lord. Do you dare to treat me like this? Believe it or not, let the Lord take off your head!"


    "Stop yelling and ask them to catch you back. It''s the princess''s order."


    Bai Ranqing came to her and looked like a sharp blade. Although Yu was frightened, he was still calm: "what does the princess mean?"


    Bai Zhanqing pointed to the man who was tied up next to him and asked kindly, "do you know him?"


    Yu replied: "yes, he is a fellow of mine. He just met again two days ago. He just went to see the fellow. Didn''t he make any mistakes?"


    "Of course." Bai Ranqing straightens up and smiles in her eyes. "It''s just that it''s bad for you to hear about lonely men and women in the middle of the night. My princess is thinking of you so that you won''t lose your life at night."


    "You..." Yu Shi was speechless with anger, and his disgust for Bai Ranqing deepened.


    She took care of Nangong Qi when she was a child. Nangong Qi also paid some respect to her. Over time, she also regarded herself highly, as if she were the master of the prince Qi''s residence.


    For Nangong Qi, she always felt that he should marry a worthy princess, rather than a person without identity background and no help to Nangong Qi, such as Bai Ranqing.


    Bai Ranqing spoke slowly: "by the way, I heard that you are still a disciple of Lord Li. You are really good at it."


    "The old slave doesn''t know what the princess is talking about." Yu''s teeth clenched. At this time, he can only swallow his anger and close the eyes first, so as not to make the basket bigger and bigger, and things will become more difficult to clean up.


    Bai Ranqing asked the servant to bring a chair, but she sat on it leisurely. She was still pregnant. Standing for a long time was bad for the child.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I''ll tell you one by one. Come on!"


    The maid threw the things in her hand in front of Yu Shi. Yu Shi was shocked. Bai ran Qing took a panoramic view of her reaction: "these were found in your room. Do you want to say you don''t know anything?"

 Chapter 758

    Yu Shi is really flustered now. It''s clear that things are hidden. How can she know?


    She hasn''t had time to deal with the things in the room. Now, she was caught.


    She has a mouth all over her body now. I''m afraid she can''t tell clearly.


    "Wang, princess, the old slave really doesn''t know what these are."


    Bai Zhanqing sneers. Up to now, she still wants to prevaricate. Is it really easy to fool herself?


    "Yu Shi thought you were kind to the prince. I can''t bear you being arrogant and domineering in the house. But you shouldn''t have, shouldn''t you, shouldn''t you have your mind on the crown prince!"


    Bai Ranqing''s eyes were like a sharp blade and ruthlessly gouged out the past: "up to now, there are human and material evidence. What else can you argue? He''s just a child. How can you get this poisonous hand!"


    Bai Ranqing has always been gentle in the palace. It''s rare for the world to speak so harshly. Now seeing her like this, Yu Shi didn''t dare to look up at her for a moment.


    Gentle? Bai Ranqing will laugh for three days and nights if she hears others'' evaluation of herself.


    Don''t they know that their Lord calls himself crazy girl?


    It was only because she was pregnant that her temperament converged, but she didn''t expect someone to take the opportunity to climb on her head.


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t!


    After all, Yu Shi was also a master who couldn''t help but be scared. She said it all. She immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy: "old slave, I know my mistake. Please make atonement for the princess!"


    "Atonement? You shouldn''t say this to me, to the prince or to the prince!"


    Bai ran Qing couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of finding snow and almost having an accident under his own eyes.


    "Somebody, put her in the water jail!"


    Yu suddenly looked up with a look of Horror: "no, you can''t do this to me! If the Lord knows..."


    Bai ran Qing sneered and said fiercely, "what can he do if he knows? I didn''t kill you on the spot. You should be grateful!"


    Someone came forward to detain Yu Shi, but she broke away. She pointed to Bai Ranqing and shouted angrily: "what do you know, you country woman? I''m helping the prince. The throne should have been the prince. Why should he rob nangongyan? If the prince dies..."


    "What should you do if the crown prince dies?" Bai Ranqing shouted. "Is it difficult that the crown prince dies and the throne belongs to the Lord?"


    "Hum, if the prince dies, the prince will have a chance to make a comeback. Besides, if the prince dies, it''s just their retribution for robbing the prince''s throne!" Yu said carelessly, as if he didn''t care about Nangong''s life to find snow at all.


    "Bastard!" Bai ran Qing couldn''t listen anymore. She took down the whip at her waist and whipped it directly at Yu.


    A terrible bloodstain appeared on Yu''s face. Bai ran Qing held a long whip and was full of anger. "What do you think you are and can choose for the Lord? This whip is because you have betrayed the Lord''s trust in you."


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Another whip.


    "This whip is because you moved the prince!"


    Bai Ranqing''s eyes were about to burst out fire. She waved the whip in her hand harder. It was called a tiger living in the wind. Yu''s scream filled the whole backyard. People were frightened.


    The servants nearby were trembling with fear. The princess was angry. It was terrible! The whip was whipped. There''s no good place all over!


    After such a toss, more than half of Yu''s life was gone.


    Bai ran Qing glanced aside and said, "drag me into the water prison!"


    After cleaning up Yu Shi, we have to clean up the next one.


    Bai Ranqing came to the man with a bloody whip and greeted him with a smile: "hello for the first time."


    After seeing Bai Zhanqing just like that, the man''s face turned white.


    "How long have you been working for Li he?" Bai ran Qing asked softly.


    "Five, five years."


    "Oh, five years? But you didn''t learn to be smart at all." Bai Ranqing pulled the corners of her mouth, "colluding with Yu family to secretly harm the prince with the intention of rebellion. Do you know this is a felony of implicating the nine families?"


    The man replied timidly, "Wang, princess, the villain is wrong. The villain is really wrong. The villain is instructed by Lord Li. He approaches Yu in the name of a fellow townsman, then instigates her to poison the prince and collude with the Huns. But all this has nothing to do with the villain. The villain is forced and helpless."


    Bai ran Qing picked her eyebrow: "forced helpless?"


    Bai Ranqing stood in front of him, ignoring his ghost crying and Howling: "Hello, fellow townsman. Bye, fellow townsman."


    As soon as the voice fell, his life was ended by the dark guard. Before he died, the man still opened his eyes, as if he was dying.


    Dark guard came forward and said, "princess, I found a lot of evidence that Li He colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country in the dark room of this family. I don''t know how the princess plans to deal with it?"


    Bai ran Qing said coldly to the dark guard, "you can start over there and clean up Li''s door directly."


    This hidden danger will only bring untold consequences in the future. It''s better to clean it up at one time.


    Bai Ranqing specially gathered all the people in the yard to watch such a play. She just wanted to kill the chicken to show the monkey, so as not to cause other things in the house.


    "I''ll make it clear today. From now on, if anyone dares to make a wrong idea again, don''t blame the whip in my hand for being merciless."


    She also took advantage of this matter to make a prestige, lest some people think that she is a good master.


    The Li family in Kyoto was destroyed overnight, and the people were in an uproar. Some people said that it was because Lord Li colluded with the Huns and wanted to rebel. This was a crime for a reason.


    For a moment, all the people who were ready to move in the hall were frightened and all the grass and trees were soldiers.


    They are only afraid to know why Li he had an accident. Someone is beating them by this matter.


    Although the emperor and the Regent are not here, there is less than one minister in Kyoto.


    If you are a minister for one day, you have to take care of your duty and act rashly, but you have to pay a price.


    Some people said with emotion: "at least Li He is also an important Minister of the imperial court. Princess Qi said that she was killed. I''m afraid she''s more powerful than a man."


    Xiang Qingtian didn''t expect that Princess Qi had such a means of thunder. For a moment, she had mixed feelings.


    He now understands that Princess Qi, like the queen, is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    After cleaning up those people, Bai Ranqing can finally have a safe sleep.


    The weather in Kyoto is like a woman''s face. It changes as soon as it changes. It soon rains. It''s as fine as ox hair.


    Late at night, Bai ran Qing still didn''t forget to say, "Xun Xue likes to eat peach blossom soup recently. Let the kitchen make more for him tomorrow."


    "Yes, my maid." then the maid withdrew.


    Bai ran Qing leaned against the embroidered window and looked out of the window with her chin in her hands. She didn''t feel the rain splashing on her dress.


    "I''ve decided to deal with Yu. Will you blame me? I dreamed of you again last night. My children and I miss you very much. You should go to Qingqu city. Swords have no eyes on the battlefield. You must be careful."


    Bai ran Qing kept whispering, as if the man could hear it.


    With this saying, Bai ran Qing soon fell asleep with the sound of the rain. There was someone she missed all day in her dream.


    Lying at night, listening to the wind and rain, the iron horse glacier dreams.

 Chapter 759

    In Nangong Qi''s original plan, when he arrived at the barracks, he thought he was greeted by the five younger brothers who were moved to the point of no choice, but in fact, Nangong Yan beat him up without saying a word.


    "Nangong Yan!" Nangong Qi roared and called his name. He felt even more bitter in his heart.


    I left my daughter-in-law and children and came to the barracks to help you. Is it easy for me? It''s just that you don''t welcome me. You must at least show a trace of gratitude. As a result, you''ll give me a punch. Nangongyan, you''re really good!


    Nangong Yan was really rude. Finally, Nangong Qi was annoyed and started directly. They didn''t use internal power and didn''t pay attention to any moves. They played without rules.


    Finally, the two people directly wrestled into a ball and rolled around on the ground for several times. Both of them were so tired that they didn''t even want to move their fingers again.


    They were not too dirty, so they lay quietly on the ground.


    "Let''s rest today! We''ll fight another day!" Nangong Qi''s chest fluctuated violently, obviously tired.


    Nangong Yan was still angry. Seeing Nangong Qi''s face, he couldn''t help but want to go up and kick his feet.


    Nangong Qi looked at his expression and knew what was on his mind. He smiled very badly: "do you want to kick me now?"


    Nangong Yan said angrily, "do you know? Let you stay in Kyoto. What are you doing here? Nangong Qi, you''re out of your mind, aren''t you?"


    Oh, as soon as you get angry, you don''t even call your fourth brother.


    "If you let me stay, I''ll stay. Isn''t my fourth brother so shameless?"


    Nangong Yan''s sword eyebrows are almost twisted into a twist. This man is always so out of tune. Sure enough, he should take the opportunity to punch him more.


    The whole camp was intertwined with two people gasping heavily. When the mood calmed down a little, Nangong Yan said slowly, "fourth brother, I don''t want you to be involved in these things. Besides, now Ranqing is pregnant. Anyway, you should stay in Kyoto with her."


    What Nangong Yan said was his own truth. He was really glad to have Nangong Qi as his fourth brother.


    I protected him when I was a child and would stand on his side no matter when.


    It''s because I care that I don''t want to involve him in danger. Although there are dark tides and intrigues in Kyoto, it''s better than the border.


    Nangong Yan just hopes he can live a more stable life.


    But Nangong Qi is not obedient. He came to Qingqu city again. How can Nangong Yan not be angry?


    Nangong Qilang laughed loudly, but his expression was extremely disgusted: "do you think I''m willing to put down my sweet and soft daughter-in-law and run to the border to find you, heartless? But at least I''m also your fourth brother. If someone wants to bully you, I can beat him for you!"


    Nangong Yan felt warm and then asked him, "what about Kyoto? What about Ranqing and her children?"


    Hearing that he mentioned ran Qing and her children, Nangong Qi''s eyes were filled with miss. After a long time, he raised his hands and put his hands under his head and said slowly: "Do you think I can really relax when I stay in Kyoto? I can always dream about my mother and you when you were young. In the dream, the mother and you didn''t say anything, but looked at me with a pair of eyes. I know that my mother is blaming me for not taking good care of you."


    Nangong Yan was stunned for a long time before he found his voice: "fourth brother."


    Nangong Qi smiled innocently: "I also think of a lot of things. I think of you when you were a child. Even if you were bullied, you would always say nothing."


    Nangong Yan seemed to smile: "but later you know, you secretly ran to settle accounts with them, and you were beaten black and blue."


    Nangong Qi sighed: "in fact, I always think, if I could stop my father from sending you to Tianshan, maybe everything would not be like this."


    Nangong Qi''s regret is getting deeper and deeper day by day. He subconsciously takes half of the responsibility for Nangong Yan''s suffering on his own.


    It was he who failed to be a good brother and protect him that caused nangongyan to suffer, so he always felt sorry for nangongyan in his heart.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that the fourth brother had been holding this idea.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Nangong Qi suddenly turned his head to look at him and said with some dissatisfaction, "Hey, do I say these are funny?"


    Smelly boy, do you understand the atmosphere? He''s sensational here. Why are you laughing!


    "Poof... Sorry, fourth brother, I can''t help it... Poof..." Nangong Yan smiled recklessly holding his stomach.


    Nangong Qi was so angry that he suddenly turned black: "OK, OK, I know you can''t help farting. I don''t dislike you."


    When Nangong Yan laughed enough, he slowly climbed up from the ground.


    Nangong Yan said earnestly, "the fourth brother advised you to eat less walnuts, so as not to make up some messy things all the time."


    Nangong Yan didn''t understand his meaning: "what does brain tonic mean?"


    "You don''t know that." Nangong Yan smiled brightly. "A Xue taught me new words. In a word, you don''t think too much. Your brain is not enough. If you think too much, your brain is easy to rust."


    Nangong Qi: I think we can have another fight.


    Originally thought he was going to pull himself up, but he just played his clothes and sat back in his chair.


    Why do I keep a good day, but come here and run by him?


    What''s this called?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s called self sin and can''t live!


    Ask for the shadow area in Nangong Qi''s heart at the moment.


    The people who hide outside the camp and eavesdrop on the corner of the wall are like overlapping Arhats, layer by layer, for fear of what Lu has heard.


    "Oh, don''t squeeze!" Rong Sheng moved his shoulder and squeezed down again. He couldn''t even breathe.


    Xu Meng pressed on him and whispered, "Hey, what''s going on inside? Why am I silent?"


    Ji Qingxue was just about to go back to the camp. Before he went in, he saw that the gang were crowded together, one by one. He didn''t do anything good.


    "What are you doing?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t return: "don''t you see? Listen to the corner."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "does that sound good?"


    "Good, good..."


    In the middle of the sentence, the people turned back one after another. The expression was quite wonderful.


    Ji Qingxue smiled unchanged: "come on, tell me, what did you hear?"


    Rong Sheng immediately pointed to Xu Meng: "little master, he started all this!"


    Xu Meng: your speed of selling teammates is really constant for thousands of years!


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes: "who asked you this? I asked what was going on inside?"


    Actually, she''s curious.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to blame, everyone was relieved.


    Rong Sheng quickly told her what he heard: "they seem to be fighting."


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly: "fight?"


    Xu Meng echoed: "yes, the scene was once very fierce."


    "Oh, I see." Ji Qingxue smiled at them: "now you''ve all heard it, get up immediately and run around the martial arts training ground for me for 20 circles!"


    everybody:!! Why is this different from what was agreed?


    Ji Qingxue: sorry, I didn''t say anything.


    When Luo Ting and Chi LAN looked at Rong Sheng and they ran around the training ground, they all felt that they were dazzled.


    Chi LAN looked surprised: "did they take the wrong medicine?"


    Luo Ting''s face was expressionless and very calm: "well, it should be."

 Chapter 760

    In the dead of night, Nangong Yan''s clothes were half open, revealing his strong chest. Denghua was thin, and his expression was dark.


    "Hiss -" Nangong Yan frowned, "ah Xue, please be gentle!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him angrily: "now you know it hurts. Can''t you talk well? You have to fight with your fourth brother to be happy!"


    Nangong Yan is blue and purple. Who can blame him? He didn''t ask for it.


    Ji Qingxue lowered her head and continued to apply medicine to him. Nangong Yan bared her teeth and said, "don''t worry, ah Xue, the fourth brother''s appointment is worse than me!"


    Ji Qingxue was so angry that he gave him a heavy press at his bruise. This time, Nangong Yan didn''t shout, but frowned, and brazenly asked her, "ah Xue, is this a murder of your husband?"


    Ji Qingxue lost his temper because of his sentence. He sent out a "um" from his nose and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Tell me about you. Even if there is anger in your heart, can''t you control it?"


    Nangong Yan wanted to say that he and his fourth brother were rough and fleshy. He didn''t care about this little injury at all.


    But he was afraid that if he annoyed a little wild cat, he would give himself another claw at that time, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    So he had to say, "well, I''m impulsive this time. There won''t be another time."


    "This is the best. Both of them are not young. How can they still look like a child." Ji Qingxue said as he applied wound medicine to him.


    Feeling Ji Qingxue''s boneless hand wandering around on his body, Nangong Yan feels that he is in a double heaven of ice and fire at the moment.


    "Ah Xue." the voice of forbearance and restraint suddenly sounded.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t notice, but concentrated on helping people with medicine.


    When Ji Qingxue gently stroked his chest, Nangong Yan felt that he could bear it. I''m afraid he''s not a man.


    Without saying a word, Nangong Yan leaned over and picked people up. Ji Qingxue didn''t expect him to do this suddenly. He looked at him in amazement and pulled the bottle of wound medicine tightly in his hand.


    "Ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan took her to the bed. Ji Qingxue didn''t return to consciousness, but said hesitantly, "no, isn''t he applying medicine?"


    Nangong Yan coaxed: "I want ah Xue to help me apply medicine in bed."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then showed an expression of "you seem to be teasing me".


    "Stop it, your injury..."


    Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "don''t worry, my injury doesn''t matter at all."


    "Then you can''t..."


    Nangong Yan sat on the bed with her, and didn''t intend to let go. He just looked down at her: "can''t what? Ah Xue didn''t say it."


    "Can''t you control yourself?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was covered with a blush, and his voice was as light as a feather. He gently brushed the tip of Nangong Yan''s heart again and again.


    Such a Xue is so cute.


    The more she was like this, Nangong Yan involuntarily raised a raging mind.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes stayed on Ji Qingxue''s cherry lips. He wanted to hold it in his mouth, slowly lick and bite it, and make it red and swollen again.


    Thinking like this, Nangong Yan really did it.


    He leaned over and kissed Ji Qingxue''s lips. He got up. Ji Qingxue was still struggling, but he was strongly pressed down.


    From the beginning to the later deep swallowing, nangongyan attacked the city step by step, leaving people without any power to parry.


    Ji Qingxue was kissed vaguely. She thought, isn''t she taking medicine? Why did the painting style suddenly become like this?


    Nangong Yan slowly pressed the man on the bed and kissed him out of breath. Ji Qingxue blushed and looked at him in confusion.


    At the moment, she was like a fairy of fireworks in the world. She was seduced and trapped by his sexual trap.


    He likes to see her like this. He thinks no Shu Li in the world is half as good as her.


    Whenever she showed such confused but emotional eyes for him, Nangong Yan felt willing to give her life.


    "Isn''t ah Xue going to continue to take medicine for me?"


    Nangong Yan approached her vaguely, and his tone rose slightly, which was particularly attractive to others.


    Ji Qingxue''s heart beat hard. Nangong Yan was definitely a fox in his last life!


    "You get up a little, otherwise how can I give you medicine!" Ji Qingxue tried to calm his mood.


    Nangong Yan smiled gently, then propped up his body and slowly removed his clothes one by one.


    Ji Qingxue stares at the boss. This... Seduction should not be too obvious?


    Nangong Yan took her hand and put it on his hot chest. He said, "ah Xue should take good medicine for me. I''ll give you my body."


    Shit!


    What is this ambiguous talk about? What do you mean you give your body to me? It''s just a medicine. Don''t play so big!


    "Why is ah Xue looking at me like this? Don''t I look good?"


    Nangong Yan knows that Ji Qingxue''s favorite is his appearance. Even if he has been married for so long, he will still be absent-minded occasionally.


    He doesn''t mind, as long as he can keep this person''s eyes on himself all the time.


    No, Nangong Yan just smiled faintly, and Ji Qingxue fell into the enemy immediately.


    Ji Qingxue''s Qi and blood surged up. Finally, he simply threw the bottle, turned over and sat on Nangong Yan''s waist and asked fiercely, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Nangong Yan allows her to fool around on herself and smiles with some unclear meaning. He just wants ah Xue to take the initiative for himself and wants her to be crazy for herself.


    "Is ah Xue going to satisfy me?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were like silk. Ji Qingxue only felt a fire, "Teng" burned to her heart from the soles of her feet.


    "Nangong Yan!" Ji Qingxue called his name word by word.


    Nangong Yan stretched out her long arm, pulled her to herself, and opened her thin lips: "good, save your strength. When you call my name later."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue really doesn''t understand how things will develop like this in the end.


    At first, she was indeed like a wolf and took the initiative to rush up, but in the end, she had become a pool of water under Nangong Yan''s body, and could only let him take whatever he wanted.


    The point is, aren''t they taking medicine?


    Beauty is wrong!


    Beauty is wrong!

 Chapter 761

    The result of indulgence is that Ji Qingxue lost his voice the next day.


    The person who gets the foot is full of spring and very proud.


    "Ah Xue, have a cup of tea." Nangong Yan handed her the cup, with some heartache in his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue felt that her voice was almost smoking. She took the cup and poured it down. She was very angry. She blamed her will for not being firm enough and was confused by the beauty of the fox spirit.


    Nangong Yan said gently, "ah Xue, slow down and be careful to choke!"


    Nangong Qi, who had just entered the camp, heard this. He quickly covered his chest and looked very uncomfortable: "you''re trying to force me to spit out my breakfast!"


    Nangong Yan threw an eye knife and said, "you don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute."


    Nangong Qi was very distressed: "can''t you restrain yourself in front of a lonely family?"


    He missed his own girl so much that he couldn''t sleep with her sweet and soft body. He really had insomnia for a long time.


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue in his arms and gave him a provocative look: "what do you want? Have the ability to go home and hold your daughter-in-law!"


    Nangong Qi was silent for a long time, then looked up at him and said firmly, "the fifth brother doesn''t say anything. Let''s fight again!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "sorry, ah Xue won''t let me tell me to care for the disabled, so I won''t fight you."


    "Disabled people?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, after all, you are mentally disabled."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he used the words taught to Nangong Yan very quickly.


    But it''s really good to say that the fourth brother is mentally disabled, isn''t it?


    Although Nangong Qi didn''t understand, he knew from his expression that brain disability was not a good word.


    Just as he rolled up his sleeves and planned to teach him a lesson, ye Han''s voice came from outside the camp: "tell the emperor that the agent has sent back the latest news that the Hun army has arrived at Sishui pass."


    Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi became serious in an instant. Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "summon Chi LAN. I have something to order."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Although Nangong Qi had expected this, he came much faster than he thought: "it seems that Shan Yuqing has made up his mind this time, and his action is so fast."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him: "those who should come will come sooner or later, and haven''t you taught them a lesson first?"


    Nangong Qi seemed surprised: "do you know?"


    "Take the nine que campsite Topaz I gave you and run to the Wulin alliance leader''s house. You''re making a lot of noise. How can I know?"


    Spies from Wushang pavilion are everywhere. Besides, his story has been spread all over the Wulin.


    Nangong Qi''s long eyebrow said, "that''s my next policy. It won''t take long. If Shan Yuqing joins hands with Sima Jingxuan, the battle will be interesting."


    Ji Qingxue snorted with a smile: "the Hun King''s abacus is loud! But don''t worry, fourth brother, we won''t give him this opportunity."


    In the main camp, everyone was sitting upright and ready. After all, this time it was no small matter.


    Nangong Yan looked around the crowd and said seriously, "you must know that the Hun army has reached sishuiguan, only thirty miles from Qingqu city. This time they are determined to fight with us!"


    Chi Lan''s face was dignified: "I think it''s so far. It''s better to send a vanguard force to go. While they haven''t settled down, we''ll strike first and take them by surprise!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Chi LAN with appreciation: "yes, Chi Lan''s idea coincides with me. The key is who to send!"


    At this time, Xu Meng immediately volunteered.


    "The emperor, let me go!"


    "The emperor''s subordinates are willing to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was arguing, the second leader suddenly stood up: "the big leader, let''s let our three brothers go."


    The three of them have been in Heifeng stronghold. They are best at fighting encounter and breaking them one by one. The goal of the team is too big, but they can''t do it.


    Sneak attack is the best thing for them.


    Mu Jiaolong also nodded all the time: "the old man and the second man are right. Just, just, let''s go."


    Nangong Yan mused, "well, let''s take a small group of people. Remember that your task this time is to raid and disturb their positions. You can''t entangle with them too much."


    Mu Jiaolong nodded to them, "don''t worry, we will not disgrace our life!"


    At the same time, some rumors are spreading among the people defending the country.


    It is rumored that the current emperor Wei''s throne is not justified, but forcibly taken by him after killing his father and brother.


    It is also said that emperor Wei was vicious and cruel, and was inextricably related to the killing organization hell hall in the Jianghu.


    The story spread from ten to a hundred, and there was a lot of noise. Everyone knows that their emperor is a cruel man.


    Even the people in the military camp began to discuss in private. Sima Jingxuan''s style of action was too overbearing and cruel. In addition, they were really frightened by the people''s poisoning puppets before.


    So, they feel that the rumors are not groundless.


    At this time, Sima Jue, the former crown prince of the state of Wei, said that Sima Jing hung his father killing prisoner and his hands were covered with blood before he took the throne.


    The palace man who served the emperor during his lifetime came out to testify. On that day, Sima Jing hung a sword through the emperor''s chest and ended his life, but he claimed that the emperor died of illness. His behavior is really despised by everyone.


    Therefore, Sima Jue should give justice to people all over the world. Under the banner of "Qing monarch''s side", he should hang with Sima mirror endlessly.


    Sima Jing patted the table with a fierce look between his eyebrows and eyes: "isn''t Sima Jue in the prison? How did he run out? And where did he come from!"


    "Tell the emperor that someone should have saved him, but the subordinates behind him have not been found out yet."


    Find out? Sima Jing hung up a sneer. He could guess who was behind the scenes without checking him.


    Nangong Yan, you are so farsighted to let me withdraw!


    Someone worried: "Your Majesty, my subordinates believe that we must return to the dynasty immediately, otherwise if simajue becomes a climate, all the consequences will be too late!"


    Sima Jingxuan certainly knew that Sima Jue wanted to seize the opportunity to take away the throne by making such a big battle while he was not in Weiguo?


    Now, compared with the two powers, he can only choose to withdraw.


    "Sima Jue, it seems that I was wrong to save your life."


    If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. It was his temporary weakness that caused today''s situation.


    Sima Jing hung back on the chair with a gloomy expression. Nangong Yan was my mistake this time and caught your way. I just hope that next time I see you again, you can still have a way to protect yourself.


    In this regard, Nangong Yan said, hum, don''t worry, you have your Zhang Liangji, and I have my wall ladder.


    Let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see!

 Chapter 762

    The guards withdrew quickly, and the eyes of the people on Dayan''s side were almost staring out. What''s going on? Why didn''t we fight this war?


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I think it''s grandpa who works."


    Nangong Yan nodded calmly, but Ji Qingxue suddenly thought of Sima Jue. "Sima Jingxuan will go back this time. I''m afraid he won''t leave a way for Sima Jue."


    The smile of Nangong Yan''s lips was like the wild wind passing through the corridor in autumn, with a trace of coolness.


    "He was originally used to lead away Sima''s mirror suspension, as long as our goal is achieved."


    The implication is that his life and death don''t have to be taken into account. It''s funny that Sima Jue is still dreaming of regaining the throne.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. It was clear that Nangong Yan was smiling, but it made her feel a little creepy.


    Seeing her looking at herself with such eyes, Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue fiercely returned to his mind and said, "no, nothing."


    Nangong Yan looked at her calmly. Ji Qingxue had a panoramic view of the changes in his expression. He suddenly smiled and spoke bitterly cold: "ah Xue thinks I''m too ruthless?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with her lips pursed and shook her head gently. She had no extra sympathy.


    It''s just that he has been with nangongyan for a long time. He is no longer as cold and unfeeling as before. He even occasionally plays coquettish and cheats with himself, which makes Ji Qingxue forget temporarily. Nangongyan is such a person.


    At that moment just now, Ji Qingxue seemed to see Chu Xun''s shadow from him, so he was a little stunned.


    Nangong Yan stood there quietly, just looking at her faintly.


    In fact, he has always hidden all the dark sides of his body well. Of course, he knows that Ji Qingxue is not an ordinary woman. Even if these things are shown, she can accept them, but he doesn''t seem to want her to see them in his heart.


    He wanted to keep her and her son in his territory and keep them safe all their lives.


    I want to give them all the clean and beautiful things in the world, and let him bear the dark and dirty things.


    Nangong Yan thought, this is the mood of being a husband and father.


    "If ah Xue doesn''t like it, I can..." Nangong Yan plans to compromise. If ah Xue insists, it''s not impossible to keep Sima Jue alive.


    Before he finished, the pregnant man bumped into his arms. Ji Qingxue put his hands around his waist and rubbed his chest: "people have their own lives. Look at his own fortune. Why should we take care of other people''s affairs?"


    Now Nangong Yan was stunned. He opened his mouth stiffly: "I thought you..."


    "What do you think of me?" Ji Qingxue looked up at him with a beautiful little face. "Just now I thought I saw Chu Xun''s shadow on you again."


    i see. Nangong Yan''s frown relaxed slightly. He knew that ah Xue didn''t like his appearance very much.


    It''s better to worry about him than to dislike him.


    Because the man''s killing heart is too heavy, no one knows what he will do when he comes out, even he can''t predict.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and gently hugged her: "ah Xue, don''t worry, don''t I have a good control now?"


    At least he hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue buried it in his chest and said stuffy, "ah Yan."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t treat me like a child. I said I can accept whatever kind of you, because those are the complete you. Your son has been born to you. What are you still worried about?"


    With that, Ji Qingxue beat his chest with some chagrin.


    She can feel the uneasiness at the bottom of this person''s heart, which is also her helpless place, because she doesn''t know what to do to make him feel safe.


    Nangong Yan''s heart suddenly warmed up because of her words, and her smile deepened. She looked very satisfied.


    His ah Xue was really exquisite, and he saw through his mind at a glance.


    But Nangong Yan doesn''t want to change, because he likes to see Ji Qingxue accept everything.


    His selfish and overbearing, his sensitive and overbearing, were all carefully taken under her wings.


    Nangong Yan sighed: "ah Xue wants to make me really rest assured. I''m afraid it''s time for me to return to my old age and bury the Loess for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue hugged him harder and wanted to let him know that she was there at any time.


    Feeling her movements, Nangong Yan smiled more freely. He couldn''t help teasing: "ah Xue, if you continue to work so hard, my waist will be broken."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly let go, but also took a serious step back and stared at him: "Nangong Yan! My waist is about to break, isn''t it? I won''t hold it in the big deal!"


    Nangong Yan took a step forward, smiling unchanged, but holding a pitiful tone: "that''s not good! Ah Xue won''t hold me, but I''ll be sad. Ah Xue has the heart to abandon me?"


    He did it again!


    Every time he shows such an expression, Ji Qingxue can''t help being soft hearted and wants to jump up and rub his head.


    Pretty man''s trick is really addictive, isn''t it!


    Ji Qingxue read Amitabha several times in her heart. Then she calmed down. She showed a cool expression: "I''ll reflect here. I''ll go out first!"


    When she turned around, Nangong Yan calmly hugged her behind her, and Nangong Yan''s stuffy laughter came to her ears.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help feeling annoyed: "what are you laughing at?"


    Nangong Yan said in a low voice, "nothing. I just think ah Xue is too cute."


    Ji Qingxue''s face turned red and smelly. What does that mean?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on her small and exquisite earlobes. His eyes were dark, and then he took it into his mouth.


    Ji Qingxue exclaimed, but Nangong Yan put her in her arms and stuck her hot body closer and closer to her.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan''s tone was lingering, and the delicate kiss fell on her neck, which made her tremble for a while.


    Ah Xue, I always feel that God and the world have never been kind to me. It turns out that everything I bear is just to compensate me for such a good you.


    Ji Qingxue''s legs were weak and she could hardly stand. She wanted to cry without tears: "ah Yan, can''t you restrain?"


    Is it strange that he has a good waist?


    Nangong Yan pulled out a smile, didn''t speak, and directly copied his hand and picked up the man.


    Ji Qingxue pulled his clothes. Nangong Yan looked down and saw that the face in his arms was red, but he said to him solemnly: "ah Yan, I use my major to tell you that excessive sexual indulgence is really bad."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "what does ah Xue think? I just feel tired and want you to sleep with me."


    Ji Qingxue''s expression solidified slightly, then made an ostrich shape and buried his head lower.


    Nangong Yan''s chest shook slightly. He asked with a smile, "why does ah Xue bury her head so low?"


    The clinker Ji Qingxue didn''t lift his head, but replied, "don''t worry about me, I''m looking for something."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was expressionless: "find a seam!"

 Chapter 763

    "What, you said Sima Jingxuan withdrew his troops?" Shan Yuqing almost fainted.


    Yelv nodded and said solemnly, "this is the latest news. There will be no fake."


    Sima Jingxuan''s sudden withdrawal is tantamount to disrupting Shan Yuqing''s plans. Now he is a little flustered: "how could he withdraw suddenly?"


    Originally, he wanted to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. When they lost both sides, he would take advantage of it, but the development of things was completely beyond his expectation.


    In this way, aren''t they going to compete with Dayan?


    Shan Yuqing had no idea. When Yelv saw that he was hesitant, he couldn''t help saying, "king, it''s hard for us to ride a Tiger now."


    If the Huns had the intention to retreat at this time, wouldn''t it make the world laugh?


    Things changed so suddenly that Shan Yuqing didn''t fully accept it. He pressed the center of his eyebrows and said wearily, "go down and let me be alone."


    Mu Jiaolong and a small group of people quietly ambushed around the Hun''s camp. The second leader turned his head and told everyone: "the big leader said, we just need to make some noise and let them mess around. We must not entangle with them too much."


    A deliberately low voice sounded around: "subordinates know."


    Mu Jiaolong divided the people into three groups and led them to the ambush as agreed in advance.


    The wooden dragon waved his big hand: "Archer, get ready!"


    The soldiers behind them immediately opened the bowstring, and the arrow was still on fire, as if to burn everything to ashes.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    At the command of Mu Jiaolong, the second leader and the third leader also got a signal and immediately ordered people to shoot arrows.


    Ten thousand arrows fired at once, and all fell on the tents of the Huns. Some of the tents had been burned, and the fire was still spreading.


    The soldiers hurried to tell them: "fire, fire! Put out the fire quickly!"


    When general Yelv ran out of the camp, he saw this situation.


    He then grabbed a soldier and asked, "what''s going on? Why was it suddenly on fire?"


    The soldiers quickly replied, "general, someone attacked the camp!"


    Attack camp?


    Yelu turned his eyes and looked sharply at Mu Jiaolong. Is it the man from nangongyan?


    Mu Jiaolong stared at the people below and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really interesting."


    The person next to him seemed surprised: "general, don''t you stutter?"


    Mu Jiaolong stared at him. Stuttering was really his eternal pain, "less, less nonsense. Hurry and withdraw!"


    The loss of the Xiongnu side was not particularly serious this time. It was just that several tents were burned, but Shan Yu was very angry.


    First, the guards withdrew, and then nangongyan sent people so quickly. Nangongyan''s move embarrassed Shan Yuqing.


    Nangong Yan made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to him and the Xiongnu!


    He slapped the table hard: "they really deceive people too much!"


    He knows that nangongyan is going to give himself a bully. It''s impossible for him to retreat in the face of difficulties!


    "Your Majesty, calm down first. The purpose of nangongyan is to make us mess!"


    Shan Yuqing shouted, "calm down? How can you calm down the king? He''s bullied him to the end. What''s the face of my Xiongnu?"


    Shan Yu Qing said in a deep voice, "send orders. When the soldiers have had enough rest, they will immediately pull out of camp and head for Qingqu city!"


    The general knew that he had made up his mind. It was no use trying to persuade him. He just said, "subordinates, obey!"


    Shan Yuqing clenched his fist with fierce eyes. Nangong Yan humiliated me so far. I will never give up with you!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, you didn''t see those Hun barbarians fleeing in a panic, like a lost dog!" the second leader laughed and said, looking very proud on his face.


    In other words, I have taught those Hun barbarians a lesson this time. Can they not be proud?


    Xu Meng patted him on the shoulder with envy: "it''s a pity that I didn''t see them with my own eyes!"


    The second leader smiled and said, "don''t worry, you''ll see it sooner or later!"


    Those barbarians want to take advantage of people''s danger. They really plan well. This time, they have to let them know what a tiger''s ass can''t touch!


    Nangong Yan was very calm: "I''m afraid our move has angered the Hun king. They will come here soon."


    Everyone clenched their fists one after another and said angrily, "it''s just right to come. Let them have no return! Lest they always don''t have a long memory!"


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly: "OK, you are all tired. Go back and have a good rest. There will be a hard battle to fight later!"


    Chi LAN didn''t go. Nangong Yan glanced faintly: "do you have anything else to say?"


    Chi Lan said calmly, "be careful of Yelv generals! I have dealt with this man several times. The city government is very deep. He is indeed a rare generals just like his name."


    Nangong Yan gently raised his eyebrow and said, "I know, but even a thousand mile horse needs to be able to appreciate his bole. I don''t think the Hun king is the bole. No matter how smart his subordinates are, they can''t have a stupid master, otherwise you won''t be under my command now."


    Chi Lan''s expression was a little. Nangong Yan said calmly, "sorry, I seem to have said something I shouldn''t have said."


    Chi LAN looked up in amazement. Is he apologizing to himself? As the emperor, he apologized to his subordinates. He wondered if he had heard wrong.


    Oh, by the way. I haven''t heard him call himself "I" since he came to the military camp for so long. He has never put on any imperial airs. On the contrary, he has become one with all the people in the military camp. He is very different from what he imagined.


    "What do you think I do?"


    After a while, Chi LAN smiled with relief: "nothing, I just thought of what the emperor told me at that time."


    Nangong Yan wrung his eyebrow: "what words?"


    Chi LAN did not hide: "you said that I would not compare you with Sima Jingxuan. You are different from him."


    Nangong Yan remembered this, and he raised his mouth: "but you didn''t believe it at that time, did you?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it."


    Since ancient times, emperors have been suspicious. With lessons from the past, he did not think he would really meet any Ming Lord.


    He and nangongyan just use each other.


    Nangong Yan had a smile in his eyes: "compared with before, you are much more frank now."


    Chi Lan also smiled: "because I''m beginning to believe now. You are really different from him."


    A monarch who can accept people from the enemy camp and entrust him with important tasks, is so open-minded and resourceful. With his courage and insight, the world will be his sooner or later.

 Chapter 764

    Weiguo, Suoyang city.


    When Sima Jue led ma Xiong into the city, he was very excited and excited, as if the throne was readily available.


    But he didn''t understand why they didn''t take this opportunity to make trouble with the Yellow Dragon and directly lead the soldiers to occupy the Weiguo palace. In this case, even if Sima Jingxuan came back, he had no other way.


    Knowing that Sima Jue had such an idea, Dongling couldn''t help mocking: "do you think you''re going back to occupy the palace now, and the throne is yours?"


    Sima Jue turned pale and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Hum, his Sima Jingxuan can kill his father. Can''t he kill his brother this time? No matter where you are, he won''t let you go."


    "But this time I sent troops in a fair way. If he doesn''t want to lose the support of the people, he won''t dare to oppose me."


    Dongling shook his head in disappointment. He finally knew why Sima Jue lost to Sima Jingxuan.


    It has to be said that Sima Jue''s idea is really too naive. He thinks that under the banner of "Qing monarch''s side", Sima Jingxuan will have scruples about it.


    As everyone knows, since ancient times, the right to speak has been in the hands of the people who finally won.


    As long as power is in hand, how to write meticulous history books in the future is not a matter of one sentence.


    So how could Sima Jingxuan care about such a thing, but Sima Jue didn''t even understand such a truth.


    Dongling got up and left: "I''m tired, so I''ll go back and have a rest first. Feel free."


    After Dongling left, Sima Jue''s face turned blue and white. He said angrily, "it''s just a man half into the loess. With the support of the Wuling family behind him, he dares not to look at me! When I get to the throne in the future, the first thing to do is to flatten your Wuling family!"


    Bai Xing couldn''t hear it outside. He wanted to go in and give Sima Jue a look, but he was held by Dongling: "Bai Xing, now that you have grown up, why are you so reckless?"


    Bai Xing''s eyebrows and eyes were all heavy, but he was calmer when he was pulled by Dongling: "clan leader, I just can''t get used to his nonsense! Moreover, we are the people who saved him from prison. If there were no Wuling family, how could he be today? He is really an ungrateful villain!"


    Dongling smiled: "I''m really half into the loess. He didn''t say anything wrong. Let him go!"


    He won''t live long.


    And they know that they are just using each other, and they are not ungrateful.


    Nangong Yan had made it clear to him that Sima Jue was just a chess piece he used to bring disaster to the East. If he was too smart, it would not be a good thing.


    Besides, it''s not worth getting angry with him.


    What else does Bai Xing want to say? Dongling''s thin hand has pressed on his head: "Bai Xing should be more comprehensive when he grows up. He can''t be as ambitious as before, you know?"


    Looking at the loving appearance of Dongling, Bai Xing''s anger went out a little. He nodded: "Bai Xing knows."


    A moment later, Dongling said, "after this thing is over, how about grandpa of the Hui nationality choose a good girl for you to marry?"


    Bai Xing was stunned, and then he slowly said, "no, patriarch."


    Dongling sighed. Bai Xing used to call him Grandpa, but now he will respectfully call him patriarch.


    Just as when he saw white dyeing sunny, what he called was no longer sunny, but saint.


    He abides by these illusory rules. He draws a line for himself and reminds himself that he can''t cross it all the time.


    Earlier, Dongling hoped that he would grow into a responsible person, but now he is a little distressed.


    Bai Xing is the child he watched grow up with his own eyes. He knows his temper and temperament. He has no shortcomings except impulse. Dongling likes him from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that Bai Xing liked Qingqing. If they could come together, Dongling would naturally be happy to see its success.


    But it''s a pity that those who can enlighten Qingqing and understand love are not in vain.


    Dongling couldn''t help persuading him: "let go of the past. Why stick to it?"


    Bai Xing smiled bitterly and finally changed back to the previous title: "since Grandpa knows, why bother to force me again?"


    A person had lived in his heart a long time ago. Even if he was not the one with her now, he never wanted to put her down.


    He is willing to do all this, and he doesn''t need any return.


    He just needs to look at her quietly and confirm her happiness. He really doesn''t want anything else.


    "Bai Xing, why do you bother to embarrass yourself like this?" the child knew it, but Dongling still hoped that he could live his own life, even if he was happier.


    Bai Xing suddenly looked up and smiled at Dongling: "Grandpa still had a rest earlier. Bai Xing left first."


    Looking at Bai Xing''s back, Dongling couldn''t help sighing. He had sighed many times today, as if he wanted to sigh all his breath for the rest of his life.


    "What a bad fate!"


    In the dead of night, a figure slipped into Sima Jue''s residence.


    The man on the bed was already alert. He held the long sword by the pillow and asked, "who is it?"


    The candle suddenly lit up, and the Sima mirror hung down on the chair next to him, staring at him with a smile.


    Sima Jue suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed at him: "do you dare to come back?"


    Sima Jingxuan said calmly, "why don''t I dare to come back?"


    "You rebellious thief! I will seek justice for my father and the emperor and for those who died unjustly under your hands!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Unable to stand Sima Jingxuan''s mocking eyes, Sima Jue recklessly stabbed Sima Jingxuan. Sima Jingxuan raised his hand, gently clamped the sword body, and calmly said, "brother Huang and I haven''t seen each other for so long. Is that how you greet me?"


    Sima Jingxuan''s men used some internal power and bent their fingers, and the sword made a clanking sound. Sima Jue staggered back a few steps holding the sword, and then stared at the man in front of him fiercely, hoping to tear him apart.


    Sima Jingxuan smiled: "brother Huang, don''t look at me like that, or I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    He said so casually, but Sima Jue couldn''t help but be afraid. He knew that this man was a madman and a ghost.


    Sima Jing hung half his body in the dark, and his expression became more and more strange: "I thought you would make progress after so long, but you were still the same. Sima Jue, you really let me down!"

 Chapter 765

    Sima Jue didn''t want to admit that he was afraid of such a Sima mirror hanging.


    Maybe the days in the prison were too deep. Under his royal clothes, the scars were all given by the people in front of him.


    Sima Jue''s body began to tremble faintly. He clenched his fists and tried to calm his mood slowly.


    "Sima Jingxuan, how did you get in?" Sima Jue remembered and asked him that his troops were all in Qingqu city. Even if he had to come back, he would never be so fast. Then how could he appear here?


    Sima Jing said with a faint smile, "I''ll come to your place soon. Do you think anyone else can stop me?"


    "You..." Sima Jue was almost irritated by his light tone.


    He was blind before he didn''t see it. Sima Jing''s wolf ambition is extremely vicious.


    But when he understood, it would be too late.


    Sima Jue suddenly sat opposite him, the candle flickered, and the two looked like ordinary brothers talking at night.


    "Sima Jingxuan, I knew you were unhappy. You planned to win the throne for many years. Now I''m afraid you can''t even hold the throne?" Sima Jue sneered. "If you knew that your time would be so short, you wouldn''t have to waste so much effort."


    Sima Jingxuan was calm and calm. He looked very calm. He didn''t feel half angry because of his words.


    "You have always been the only son in the eyes of my father. Everything you do is right, and everything I do is wrong." Sima Jingxuan suddenly said.


    Sima Jue was stunned, and then said with disdain: "so you are not willing to kill your father and emperor in order to seize the throne? Only you can do such a thing to destroy human relations."


    Sima Jing hung a faint smile: "I killed him just because he is not a good father. He owes me a lot. I just took his throne. I deserve all this."


    Sima Jue didn''t know what kind of resentment was needed to make Sima Jingxuan say so calmly and righteously about killing his father.


    "When you were seven years old, you were listed as the crown prince. You don''t fight or rob because you know that your father prefers you. As long as your father goes to this position, it will be yours sooner or later." Sima Jing hung his eyes and showed a mocking look, "But then you fought with me because you felt that I was your threat. I was no longer the one who would let you shout. Sima Jue''s human nature is selfish and greedy. Why do you pretend to be in front of me? You just didn''t have the opportunity to do so. What kind of filial son do you really think you are?"


    Sima Jue snorted and said, "don''t compare me with you!"


    "Since ancient times, none of the people who can sit in this seat have clean hands. The throne is made of a pile of white bones. It''s only said that the father and Emperor killed many brothers and relatives for the throne. But you don''t even understand such a simple truth."


    Sima Jue suddenly stood up with a sinister look on his face "That''s enough! Don''t talk nonsense here. I don''t believe your luck has been so good. I want to see how you escaped this disaster! Killing your father and seizing the throne is enough for the people all over the world to poke your backbone and scold you! Sima Jingxuan, if you''re smart, you''d better take the initiative to come down from that position. You won''t look too difficult when I pull you down Look! "


    Sima Jing hung up calmly, and then slowly flicked his sleeve. His action was very elegant: "you have three mistakes."


    Sima Jue asked subconsciously, "what are the three mistakes?"


    "The first mistake, I''m just teaching you how to regain the throne, not to deceive the public. How can the emperor wronged me?"


    Sima Jing said as he approached him. Sima Jue couldn''t help thinking about the days of humiliation in the prison. He muttered to himself, "don''t, don''t come here."


    "The second mistake, I Sima Jingxuan can go to today by no means by luck. You will lose to me not because of others, but because you are not cruel enough."


    Sima Jingxuan stretched out his hand and pressed Sima Jue back to his chair: "the third mistake, the emperor forgot that I didn''t kill my father and emperor, but you did."


    Sima Jing was so excited that he suddenly looked at him: "what do you mean by this?"


    Sima Jing hung his smile with a strange smile, which made people cold: "you killed the father and the emperor, that''s what you killed."


    "You''re bloody!" Sima Jue said angrily. "Sima Jing hung. Don''t try to push everything you''ve done on me. Just see if people all over the world believe you!"


    Sima Jingxuan slowly raised his hand and grabbed his chin: "tut Tut, you really haven''t made any progress. You''re so stupid and stupid. Nangong Yan spent so much effort to save you."


    Sima Jing loosened his hand. Sima Jue''s chin had been bruised by him. I''m afraid he could crush Sima Jue''s chin bone with more force.


    Sima Jing looked at him with a smile: "I hope you can make my life more interesting. I''m waiting to see your revenge."


    With that, Sima Jing hung and left as if there were no one else. As soon as he left, Sima Jue''s tense nerves immediately relaxed, and his back had been soaked with sweat.


    Some fears have already been deeply engraved in my heart.


    Sima Jue''s hand firmly clasped the table and murmured, "Sima''s mirror hangs. Don''t be complacent. I''ll step under your feet sooner or later."


    Hell hall.


    Sima Jingxuan left the army and rode back to the state of Wei first. He planned to meet Sima Jue first.


    As soon as he saw him, Sima Jingxuan knew that he was worried too much, because Sima Jue was not afraid at all.


    In the final analysis, Sima Jue was just a pastime for him. It was he who looked up to him and thought he could make some waves this time.


    At the moment, he sat on the purple gold chair and said calmly, "I didn''t expect him to be so bad."


    Between the lines are full of disappointment. Sima Jue, you can''t beat me like this.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at Mencius Qi standing respectfully, and suddenly said, "Ziqi, you come up."


    Mencius was stunned at first, and then came to him obediently.


    Sima Jingxuan directly pressed her on the chair, and his whole body fell directly to her. Mencius subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "He is the prince, and I am also the prince, but I have never existed in the eyes of my father."


    Because of the night, Sima Jingxuan slowly began to talk to the people around him about what he had hidden for a long time.


    "At first, I thought I didn''t do well enough, so I tried my best. I just wanted my father to look at me. But gradually I found that no matter how well I did, my father always hated me."


    Mencius'' heart moved slightly, and his gentle voice suddenly sounded: "you are very good, you are the best person in the world."


    Sima Jing hung a wry smile: "I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world who thinks so. If I''m as good as you say, why don''t people I care about even look at me more?"


    Father is like this, so is Qingxue.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone has to give him up.

 Chapter 766

    Sima Jingxuan, as before, leaned quietly on Mencius'' shoulder. He looked obedient and didn''t look like the sinister and vicious emperor.


    Mencius also let him hold it, as if everything had returned to the beginning.


    He was still the clean and clear boy, and she followed him all the time to block all the blood for him.


    Perhaps the people around him were too tired and fell asleep. Only when he fell asleep did Mencius dare to put his hand around his shoulder.


    She dared not exert herself for fear of disturbing his dreams.


    "The first time I saw you, you smiled at me and asked my name. At that time, I swore that I would protect this person and this smile even if I tried my best in my life. Unfortunately, I still couldn''t do it."


    Mencius period watched him step by step to today, and he understood all his bitterness and hatred.


    So even if the Sima mirror in other people''s eyes is no longer unbearable and vicious, he is still the young man in Mencius''s eyes.


    He is not wrong, but there is no room for such a clean and impurity free person in the magnificent palace.


    "Why belittle yourself? You are the best in my eyes." Mencius whispered.


    I don''t know how long later, Mencius also fell asleep, but the people next to him suddenly opened their eyes.


    It turned out that he didn''t sleep at all.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and looked at the sleeping Mencius period. He stretched out his hand to touch her face, but he stopped in mid air.


    "Why aren''t you her?" Sima Jingxuan said helplessly.


    If Qingxue could say this to herself, how nice it would be.


    The next day, Mencius woke up in his residence.


    The servant girl chirped, "you know, lady Meng, the temple Lord brought you back yesterday!"


    "Oh." the tone is plain and calm.


    The little girl didn''t expect that Mencius would be so calm. It wasn''t like that before.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam Meng?"


    Mencius rolled up his quilt and lay back silently: "it''s all right. Let me sleep again."


    The little girl wanted to say something, but seeing her tired face, she had to step down.


    As soon as she went out, she ran into Sima Jingxuan. She immediately knelt down in fear: "see the Lord of the temple!"


    Sima Jingxuan put back the mask of ghost face and tusks. He looked into the room behind him: "where''s grandma Meng?"


    "Report back to the hall Lord. Lord Meng said she was very tired and was still resting."


    Under the mask, Sima Jing could not help frowning slightly and was still resting? Is it because the body is still weak?


    "You go down first," Sima Jing said faintly, "by the way, let someone stew some nourishing soup and send it."


    "Yes, my servant."


    The little girl promised, but her eyes were shining with excitement. She had been waiting for Mencius period for a long time. Naturally, she knew Mencius period''s intentions.


    Now look at the attitude of the temple Lord. I''m afraid the good day of Lord Meng is coming.


    "Green waist, let me sleep again." Mencius thought that the girl who served him came in, so he said without looking back.


    Sima''s mirror hung and said with a rare teasing: "it''s getting better every day. Are you still going to sleep?"


    Mencius Qi suddenly sat up, slightly opened his mouth and looked at the visitor in surprise.


    Sima Jing hung and sat by her bed. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think of me like this?"


    Mencius kowtowed and said, "my subordinates, I don''t know that the temple Lord is coming. Please forgive me for my loss."


    Sima Jing looked at her solemn appearance and couldn''t help saying, "when did you behave like this in front of me? Besides, you knew it was me only by listening to my footsteps."


    Sima Jingxuan is telling the truth. In the past, Meng Po was the one who didn''t like to obey the rules, except this period of time.


    He knew that Mencius had lost all his martial arts. It was hard for him. She had been abiding by those broken rules these days, but her words could easily provoke his emotions. Therefore, Sima Jingxuan always felt very angry.


    No matter who he loved, Mencius was different from those people.


    Not just because they had skin relatives.


    He has been with her since he was a teenager. Every scar on Mencius was left to protect him.


    She should be the only one in the world who tried her best to protect him just because he was Sima Jingxuan.


    Mencius smiled bitterly: "yes, now I have lost all my martial arts, and even my hearing is not as sensitive as before."


    Sima Jingxuan knew that he had accidentally touched her wound again.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He wanted to be nice to her, but he didn''t know what was going on. He would hurt her every time.


    Sima Jingxuan had to sigh: "if you feel tired, go to sleep."


    So Mencius was inexplicably pressed back into his quilt.


    Sima Jing thought that if she kept doing this and didn''t annoy him with those words, he could actually treat her better.


    After a while, Mencius put his head out of the quilt. Sima Jing hung from his mood. He asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong?"


    She looked a little awkward and said, "you watch here. I can''t sleep. Please go back, temple Lord."


    Sima Jing hung his face and became very ugly. He wanted to be better to her for yesterday''s words. He condescended to see her, but he didn''t expect her to say such words.


    He kept her awake here? Is that what I mean to dislike him?


    Sima Jing couldn''t help gritting his teeth: "I''ve slept many times. Now it''s just a look. You''re not a chaste martyr. What do you do with those tricks! Besides, this is my place. I''ll stay wherever I like. When do I need to ask you?"


    Mencius did not know that this sentence would stimulate Sima Jingxuan like this.


    Mencius''s body suddenly became stiff, and her hand holding the quilt suddenly tightened. No matter how uncomfortable it was in her heart, she refused to be soft in her mouth. She said coldly: "the hall Lord said that the hall Lord came to see his subordinates with kindness. His subordinates didn''t know good or bad and became more upright."


    She scolded herself over and over in the bottom of her heart. Did she think he had a little good face for you and took you to heart?


    Don''t dream, Mencius, you''re just a loser now. It''s lucky to stay in the hell hall. What do you expect?


    He just treats you as a thing. If he is happy, he will coax him. If he is unhappy, you will be nothing.


    As if he didn''t want to see her face again, Sima Jing hung up and said in a cold tone: "since you don''t like it, I''ll go and don''t disturb your clear dream."


    Hum, you ignorant woman, don''t expect him to step into this room in the future.

 Chapter 767

    Rumors are getting worse and worse in the state of Wei. In addition, Sima Jue has an evil intention, so Sima Jingxuan doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being. What Nangong Yan wants to do now is concentrate on dealing with the Huns.


    Nangong Yan grabs Ji Qingxue''s hand and walks down the street. Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what the purpose of his sudden pulling himself out is.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to take me out for a walk?"


    Nangong Yan took her outside the city and said, "the Huns sent someone to send a letter to see me. So I''m going to take you."


    Ji Qingxue felt a little strange: "at this moment, Shan Yuqing suddenly said he wanted to see you. Aren''t you afraid of fraud? Also, didn''t you tell fourth brother about it?"


    "I find an excuse to take you out to relax, just to deliberately avoid the fourth brother." Nangong Yan paused and winked at Ji Qingxue: "so if something''s wrong later, ah Xue will protect me."


    Ji Qingxue looked at his expression and felt a desire to protect him: "don''t worry, no one dares to bully you with me. If there''s any ghost idea over there, I''ll chop his dog''s head first!"


    Seeing her clenching her fist and vowing, Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing. Ji Qingxue was very dissatisfied: "what are you laughing at?"


    Nangong Yan pinched her white and tender hand and pretended to be serious: "nothing. In that case, I''ll give you my husband''s life."


    Ji Qingxue smiled brightly: "no problem, it''s on me."


    Hum, if those people really annoy her, just use them all for vivisection.


    Just let them know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    Baili Pavilion.


    Seeing Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue coming, Shan Yuqing couldn''t help but say, "you two are really brave and wise. Aren''t you afraid of the king setting an ambush here?"


    Nangong Yan wears a Tibetan green robe and white jade hair today, but he has a faint taste of Jianghu chivalry, which is not like the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan at all.


    "I''m afraid I won''t come."


    Shan Yuqing''s eyes fell on the hand held by Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue. A smile appeared in the corners of his eyes: "I''ve heard that the emperor and Empress of Dayan are deeply in love. Now it''s true. But if Princess Yue sees this, I''m afraid she''ll be sad again."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue despised the Hun king even more in his heart. The provocative means are really not clever enough.


    Does he think that moving out of Sima Yue can make him quarrel with Nangong Yanxin?


    Well, I don''t know which garlic I am. When I sow discord, you don''t know where to play with the mud!


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "what you said is Princess Sima Yue of the kingdom of Wei?"


    Shan Yuqing nodded. He continued to provoke without trace: "exactly. If she hadn''t handed in the divorce, I''m afraid the queen of Dayan would have to be a different person today. It''s a pity to think about it now."


    Ji Qingxue hums and smiles: "really? I heard that the princess had a vigorous relationship with you when she was your brother''s concubine that month."


    Shan Yuqing''s expression suddenly solidified, but Ji Qingxue didn''t seem to see it: "but later, after you ascended the throne, you immediately pointed her out to one of your men. I thought she would be the queen of the Huns, but I didn''t expect the people''s hearts to change. In this way, I really feel sorry for her."


    Nangong Yan frowned in his heart, but pretended to scold: "ah Xue, how many times have I told you? Hearsay can''t be trusted. How can an indomitable man of the Hun king do such a thing of whoring concubines, not to mention his own king brother."


    Ji Qingxue pulled his arm and smiled innocently: "ah Yan doesn''t know. There is an old saying in the market - delicious but dumplings, fun but... Hey hey, I''m just talking about it. Since it''s fake, the Hun King won''t be angry about my jokes, huh?"


    Ji Qingxue picked up his tail and looked at him. Shan Yuqing''s hand in his wide sleeve had already been held by him, but he had to pretend that he didn''t care.


    "Yan Huang is right. It''s just some rumors. I haven''t taken it to heart."


    Seeing Shan Yuqing''s eating shriveled, Ji Qingxue laughed to himself, hum, little sample, fight with me? Go back to practice for a few years!


    Nangong Yan''s narrow eyes are already full of smiles. He likes to see Ji Qingxue''s face against people.


    It''s so cute that it''s a foul.


    Nangong Yan coughed: "I''d better get back to business. I don''t know what you see about me?"


    Shan Yuqing turned around, pointed not far away, and said something that almost didn''t make Ji Qingxue angry: "it''s nothing, just accidentally found a place with very beautiful scenery, so I want you to have a look."


    what?! Invite your enemies to see the scenery together?


    Look at a ghost!


    Ji Qingxue almost didn''t go up and knock off all his teeth. Shan Yuqing doesn''t have any brain problems, does he?


    Nangong Yan looked in the direction he pointed and said, "it''s really beautiful."


    Shan Yuqing smiled: "soon the scenery here will be my king''s."


    Yo, Ji Qingxue came to understand after hearing this. It''s an excuse to see the scenery. It''s obviously in the afternoon!


    "Oh? The Hun king is very confident." Nangong Yan pulled out a smile, but his eyes were cold. "It seems that the fire is not strong enough."


    Shan Yuqing''s face suddenly changed, and all his elegant demeanor fell apart in an instant: "Nangong Yan, the king came to see you this time because you helped the king before. See you on the battlefield tomorrow. The king will never show mercy!"


    It seems that he knows his identity as the head of the harmless cabinet.


    On that day, Shan yulv led his troops to attack Qingqu city. Nangong Yan just sent someone to Manchester City and secretly gave Shan Yuqing some suggestions.


    Shan Yuqing had a rebellious heart. Nangongyan just gave him a chance at the right time.


    Just as he now uses Sima Jue, he has the same reason. Instead of letting him do it himself, he prefers to watch others fight and kill each other.


    Nangong Yan is still light and clear, with words and pearls and a voice: "Shan Yuqing, I can let you sit on the throne and pull you down again."


    And he doesn''t think that Shan Yuqing is the kind of person who knows kindness and tries to repay it.


    Shan Yuqing was angry and left: "nangongyan, don''t say it too early, otherwise you''ll fight yourself at that time. It''s not the king who hurts!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at his back and sighed: "ah Yan, why did you pull me just now? You should let me go up and beat him first!"


    Arrogance is a hammer!


    In the final analysis, Ji Qingxue can''t see anyone who is more arrogant than herself!


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and nodded her eyebrows: "he doesn''t deserve you to do it yourself."


    Moreover, when we meet on the battlefield, we have plenty of opportunities to clean him up. We don''t have to rush to this moment at all.

 Chapter 768

    "What! You two ran to see Shan Yuqing?" Nangong Qi raised his voice abruptly, which was about to overturn the whole camp.


    Nangong Yan gave Ji Qingxue a look in his eyes and an expression of "I knew it would be like this".


    After Ji Qingxue saw it, she bit her lips hard. At this time, she must be serious and never laugh, otherwise it will be miserable!


    Nangong Qi said endlessly, "OK, you Nangong Yan, you will be the enemy head alone. You are really brave and knowledgeable!"


    Nangong Yan pressed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "fourth brother, ah Xue and I just went to see him. It''s not as serious as you think."


    Nangong Qi pulled a chair and sat in front of him, intending to have a good talk with him about the problem: "what''s not as serious as I thought? Shan Yuqing is not a good bird at all. What if he set an ambush in advance? What if something happened to you and Qingxue? You should make it clear that you are at war now, not sightseeing!"


    Nangong Qi said that when he was excited, he couldn''t help foaming. Nangong Yan wiped his face and said in disgust: "fourth brother, how can you have so much in case? Besides, there is Xuanwei around me. It will be fine."


    Nangong Qi stared round and said, "you talk back!"


    The people around him were also stunned by the posture of Nangong Qi. They thought that the empress was the only one who could control the emperor. Now I''m afraid there must be one more.


    I didn''t expect that the rumored mild tempered king of Qi was actually a tough corner.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were staring at him tightly, Nangong Yan had to lower his voice and said, "fourth brother, they are all here. At least now I am also the emperor. Will you give me some face?"


    Face? Nangong Qi thought, you almost lost your life. What face do you care about.


    Finally, he sneered and looked around: "what are you doing? Don''t you all go out!"


    Everyone hurried away. The king of Qi was angry and could not be provoked.


    Ji Qingxue also wants to take this opportunity to go quickly so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    But as soon as I went out, there was a Yin measurement voice behind me: "Qingxue, where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue was caught. She turned around and showed a bright smile: "fourth brother, I''m not a place to teach you a lesson!"


    Nangong Qipi smiled and meat did not smile: "sit back!"


    Want to run? Oh, no way!


    Nangong Qi pointed to both of them and said angrily, "can you say that you two, I don''t come here to stare at you? Both of you mess around! One is the emperor of Dayan and the other is the queen. Can''t you take care of yourself more? The most important thing is that you both hide from me! Don''t you pay attention to my fourth brother?"


    Nangong Yan knew that he was really angry, so he had to lower his posture and take a soft suit with him.


    After all, he had no way to take this fourth brother from small to large.


    Nangong Yan pressed him on the chair and said earnestly, "I won''t tell you about the fourth brother, because I know Shan Yuqing doesn''t have the courage to do it now. It''s enough for me and ah Xue to clean him up. Where else do you need the fourth brother!"


    Nangong Qi glanced at him and said suspiciously, "what if you estimate wrong this time? Then I have to take my troops to save you!"


    Nangong Yan showed a confident smile: "has the fourth brother seen me for so many years? What are you missing?"


    "Oh." Nangong Qi pointed to Ji Qingxue next to him, "who said that marrying someone else was just a form. He was definitely not interested in her? As a result, now even his son has been born!"


    Er... This wave of face beating really came too fast!


    Nangong Yan''s smile is stiff on his face. Fourth brother, you will lose me like this, you know?


    Nangong Qi couldn''t help sighing when he looked at him: "fifth brother, you can''t have an accident. Do you know?"


    He is the king of Dayan. Nangong Qi believes that Dayan will become better in his hands.


    He is Dayan''s hope.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I know. I will never hide it from my fourth brother next time."


    Ji Qingxue hurried up and said, "yes, don''t worry, fourth brother. I''ll help you stare at him."


    Nangong Qi glanced at Ji Qingxue and said in a neutral tone, "come on, I''ll be thankful if you don''t make trouble with him. Can you still expect you to help me stare at him?"


    Ji Qingxue touched her nose and laughed twice.


    Ask Ji Qingxue why he doesn''t refute the fourth brother''s words? Because the fourth brother is right.


    Nangong Qi''s anger had dissipated for more than half, and asked them again, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Both of them shook their heads. Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "don''t worry, fourth brother. Who dares to bully ah Yan when I''m here? See if I don''t directly abolish him!"


    Nangong Qi turned his eyes silently in his heart. His sister-in-law was really as simple and rough as his crazy girl.


    Nangong Qi stood up and said, "OK, have a good rest. Remember, you must tell me anything in the future. Don''t hide it from me. Do you hear me?"


    The two people spoke in unison, and even their expressions were synchronous: "listen ~ see ~"


    Nangong Qi nodded with satisfaction, which was almost the same.


    After he left, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other and suddenly shook their shoulders and smiled.


    Ji Qingxue hit Nangong Yan on the shoulder with a fist: "you''re funny. It''s all because of you. I don''t have much credibility with the fourth brother."


    Nangong Yan pinched her nose intimately: "silly ah Xue, your reputation in the fourth brother is not very much, but it has long been gone."


    How can the fourth brother not know ah Xue? It looks like a pure and innocent rabbit outside. In fact, it is a cunning and black wolf.


    "What, Nangong Yan, I''m obviously spoiled by you!" Ji Qingxue looks very wronged.


    Nangong Yan pulled people into his arms, and his chest fluctuated constantly: "yes, it''s all my bad."


    "Now you know why I''m afraid of my fourth brother?"


    If the fourth brother trains people, it''s one set at a time, just like the monks in the temple chanting scriptures.


    Nangongyan has been suffering from devastation for so many years.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him: "you say that, fourth brother, believe it or not, I''ll tell him about you?"


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and held her face, gently pulling on both sides: "little wild cat, if you don''t clean you up one day, you''ll turn the sky, won''t you?"


    Ji Qingxue broke free from his shackles and kept rubbing his face. He was deeply resentful: "I think you know how to bully me. If you have the ability, you can bully the fourth brother?"


    Nangong Yan is serious, shameless and skinnless: "I have no ability, so I have to bully you."


    Ji Qingxue wants to cry without tears. She has seen a cheeky one, but she has never seen one thicker than her.

 Chapter 769

    The Hun army is about to enter the city, but nangongyan is not flustered at all. Instead, he is like a person who has nothing to do all day. He should eat and drink. Others look at these, but they don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    The sky slowly darkened, and the noise of the day was silent at the moment.


    As soon as he entered the camp, he was keenly aware of the smell of others in the camp.


    Between the lightning and the flint, general Yelv had pressed down the surging emotion, "since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail?"


    The soldiers around him immediately guarded him with vigilance for fear that a man would suddenly emerge from somewhere and hurt his general.


    Nangong Yan hid in the dark and said indifferently, "general Yelv, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    With a wave of broad sleeves, candles lit up in the camp.


    When Yelv saw the man sitting behind the table, his face was surprised: "it''s you!"


    The soldiers beside him kept alert to the sudden Nangong inflammation. Their intuition told him that this man was not a good master to provoke.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the general''s camp?" the soldiers asked.


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer. He didn''t even look at him.


    The soldiers looked angry and immediately pulled out their swords. They planned to give him some color to see.


    Unfortunately, the sword was only half pulled out, and an iron fan had been set up on his neck. The fan was close to his skin, and he felt a sharp chill.


    Nangong Yan raised his lips: "before I change my mind, I''d better take your sword. You''re not my opponent."


    General Yelv pursed his lips and looked at Nangong Yan coldly: "did you break into my camp this night just to make power? Don''t let him go!"


    Nangong Yan blinked and smiled, "general Yelv, you''d better be reasonable. You''ve seen that your subordinates want to start with me first."


    "Hum, you have to be reasonable? What''s the reason for you to break into my camp at night?"


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow was slightly raised without a word.


    He just glanced at him, and the soldier couldn''t help palpitating.


    The eyes were too sharp and deep, and the sense of oppression was so strong that he hardly dared to look directly.


    With a bang, the long sword fell to the ground.


    Nangong Yan said to the soldier, "get out!"


    Who knows, the soldiers who were still at war with him just now really went out of the camp after listening to his words, but there seemed to be something wrong in his eyes.


    General Yelv frowned: "soul taking!"


    Nangong Yan gently put away the black iron fan with a flat tone: "I haven''t used it for a long time, but I''m a little rusty."


    "Nangong Yan, what do you want to do today?"


    General Yelv didn''t think he came to chat with himself.


    Nangong Yan did not beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme: "I just heard that you have an ice cicada in your hand, which is of great use to me. If you have any, give it to me, and the conditions are up to you."


    General Yelv seemed to hear a big joke. He stared at the people in front of him and said with a sneer, "Nangong Yan, I think you need to find out that you and I are the enemy who will fight each other now. Why should I help you?"


    "Well." Nangong Yan frowned and thought, "if you won''t give it, I''ll have to rob it."


    General Yelv:... You are in other people''s territory now. Can you stop being so arrogant!


    Yelu had a feeling of being despised by him, so he felt more indignant: "Nangong Yan, don''t think I can''t beat you, if you really start..."


    Nangong Yan smiled, slowly raised his right hand, poured internal power into the palm of his hand, and gently drank, "Xiao! Yao! You!"


    Yelu felt that his body was sliding towards Nangong Yan uncontrollably, and Nangong Yan''s robes were gradually bulging and hunting sounded.


    "You are really a good soldier, but if I really want to kill you, do you think I can escape now?"


    Nangong Yan withdrew his internal power in time and looked at Yelv''s generals with a smile.


    General Yelv just bit his teeth and said, "you''re dead. Even if you kill me now, I won''t give you the ice Cicada!"


    Nangong Yan tutted: "why do you have to be so stubborn?"


    The murderous spirit slowly gathered in Nangong Yan''s eyes. The ice cicada can control his illness. The last one has been used by him. It''s rare that Yelu generals also have ice cicadas in their hands. He won''t miss this opportunity easily.


    "I don''t like killing people."


    Nangong Yan approached slowly. Yelu waved a palm with all his strength, but he took it easily.


    "As I said, if I want you to die, you won''t live tonight. The Lord is coming. Don''t force me to do it!"


    Nangong Yan held the black iron fan, waved his big hand, and the cold light flashed. The sound of clothes tearing came from the air immediately.


    Yelv''s coat suddenly fell into pieces. Nangong Yan pressed the black iron fan against his chest and slipped gently. Blood rushed out of the wound.


    General Yelu said, "I said, even if you kill me, you won''t get the ice cicada. Don''t be too arrogant, nangongyan. This is the Hun camp. Aren''t you afraid I''ll call others? Even if you have high martial arts skills, I don''t think you can escape the heavy siege!"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and sighed: "it seems that general Yelv is not a smart man! Don''t you understand? Since I dare to come, I don''t pay attention to you and the people under your hands. Besides, you can try to see whether you call people first or I kill you first."


    General Yelv was angry: "Nangong Yan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Nangong Yan smiled calmly: "bullying people too much? Dayan is in a fierce battle with the state of Wei. You Xiongnu chose to send troops at this time. Do you think I don''t know what your idea is? Speaking of it, if it weren''t for my help, Yu Qing could be today? I don''t know how to be grateful, but I still covet something that doesn''t belong to me."


    "General Yelv, is it because I have a good temper these days, or are you brave enough to eat ambition? Dare to disturb my peace!"


    Nangong Yan opened the black iron fan, waved his big hand, and immediately cut a thin piece of meat from Yelv''s chest.


    Yelv was sweating in pain, but he was stunned and silent. He had been on the battlefield for many years and had been dying for many times. He hadn''t paid attention to this little injury.


    But what he really felt powerless was that he didn''t even have a chance to resist in front of this man.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, "you don''t measure your strength."


    Nangong Yan knows that general Yelv is also a fierce man. It''s no use trying to force him. Today is to confirm. As long as he has, Nangong Yan will always have a way to let him willingly hand over the ice cicada.


    He turned and left a sentence: "you should be glad that I have believed in Buddhism since ah Xue returned to me, otherwise you might really die here today."


    General Yelv showed a mocking look on his face. Apart from others, the boss of a murder organization, with bloody hands, actually said that he believed in Buddhism. How ironic!


    "Nangongyan, I will surely ask you for your revenge of humiliation today!" Yelu said firmly.


    Nangong Yan replied lightly: "wait at any time!"

 Chapter 770

    Nangong Yan quietly returned to his camp. Ji Qingxue lay in the quilt, his back to him, revealing a slender figure.


    Nangong Yan took off his shoes and socks, opened the quilt and went in.


    It''s so warm.


    When he lay down, Ji Qingxue automatically rolled into his arms. Nangong Yan raised his hand and tightly hugged the beauty who came to the door.


    "Go to sleep when you come back." Ji Qingxue intertwined his limbs, which was an unreserved gesture.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes bent, and the gentle look in his eyes was about to overflow.


    He made up his mind even more. Even for ah Xue, he must get the ice cicada.


    He is not afraid of anything else. He is only afraid that he will hurt ah Xue unconsciously.


    Because of hurting her, this is the thing nangongyan can''t forgive himself.


    The next day, the mist rose slowly from the mountain stream in the distance, and the whole Songyue mountains loomed.


    Nangong Qi asked, "yesterday you said to inquire about the situation. How was it?"


    "I''m sure that there must be an ice cicada in Yelv''s hands."


    Nangong Qi frowned: "only five points?"


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips: "it''s enough to grasp this five points."


    All right, anyway, his fifth brother has always been a good idea. He said he was sure, it should be really no problem.


    Nangong Qi looked out into the distance and saw beautiful mountains and rivers, but now the land was ravaged by war. He couldn''t help feeling.


    Nangong Yan stood side by side with him, "fourth brother, I know you don''t like war."


    Nangong Qi was stunned for a while, and then said, "what do you like or don''t like? If this is the only way, we still have to do it, don''t we?"


    Everyone likes peace, and the reason for fighting is ultimately to let the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    "The greater the power in hand, the heavier the responsibility should be." Nangong Qi patted the people around him on the shoulder and said with heavy heart, "fifth brother, I just want to be free in the mountains and rivers all my life. The burden of Dayan is bound to fall on you. I hope you will always remember the current appearance of Qingqu city and be a virtuous and good monarch in the future."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him and asked, "what is a good monarch?"


    Nangong Qizhi answered him with four words: "look up without shame."


    The most important thing is to be worthy of yourself.


    Nangong Yan smiled and deliberately made a tone: "brother, thank you for your education, I''ve been taught!"


    Nangong Qi snorted, "don''t tease me!"


    You huaizhu came to Nangong Yan with the latest news: "I inform the emperor that this is the latest information. Please have a look at it."


    Nangong Yan took it, saw ten lines at a glance, and then handed the letter to Nangong Qi: "fourth brother, the Huns have camped less than ten miles from Qingqu city."


    Nangong Qi sneered and said sarcastically, "Shan Yuqing has a long brain. At least he doesn''t dare to be too close to Qingqu city."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on you huaizhu: "what do you think of this?"


    You huaizhu cheered up and said all his thoughts: "I think the Huns are just trying to test our reality. Shan Yuqing doesn''t know the situation here for the time being, so he had to use this method. After all, they are people with lessons from the past, just like a bird frightened by a bow, and they don''t dare to act rashly."


    Nangong Yan nodded and smiled: "find someone to release the news that our army has been seriously injured by the first world war with the guards and is now resting."


    Nangong Qi exclaimed, "isn''t it? Can Shan Yuqing be stupid enough to be fooled like this?"


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "don''t underestimate Shan Yuqing, fourth brother. He will only be more stupid than you think."


    After that, Nangong Yan raised his feet and was about to leave. Behind him came Nangong Qi''s inquiry: "ah, where are you going?"


    "Isn''t the army recuperating now? I heard that there is a century old temple on the mountain, so I''m going to take ah Xue to worship."


    Nangong Yanwu left, leaving two people behind numb.


    Don''t lean. Nangong Qi asked with some difficulty, "I didn''t hear you wrong just now. What did he say he was going to do?"


    "You heard him right. What he said should be to take Qingxue to worship the Buddha."


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his ears, nangongqi''s expression was like seeing a ghost. When did the smelly boy turn sexual and go to worship the Buddha?


    Nangong Qi hurriedly pulled you huaizhu and said, "please help me see if the sun rises in the West today!"


    You huaizhu looked at Nangong Qi with the same eyes as looking at the mentally retarded: "I''m not a doctor. My eyes are hard to use. Find Qingxue to give you two needles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan really took Ji Qingxue up the mountain and finally found the century old temple that the local people said in a dense forest.


    The incense here is not strong. Except the abbot, there are only three or two monks here.


    It seems to be isolated from the outside. No matter what the world is like, it has become a world of its own.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him playfully: "I can''t imagine that you still believe in Buddhism, but didn''t you believe this before?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on the plaque of the ancient temple - huijue temple.


    He said, "since you came back, I have believed in all the gods and Buddhas in the sky."


    Whether God or Buddha, Nangong Yan is willing to become his most loyal believer as long as he can bring ah Xue back.


    Ji Qingxue was sour and disappointed in her heart, but she raised a smile on her face: "if you believe them, you might as well believe me."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes took back and fell on Ji Qingxue. For a long time, he took her hand and put it on his lips, branded it with a kiss: "OK."


    From today on, you are my only faith.


    They all come. They always go in and worship. What''s more, this kind of thing is that if you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. Just be sincere.


    On that day, Ji Qingxue knelt in the center of the hall, looking very pious.


    Standing outside the door, Nangong Yan couldn''t help thinking, and didn''t know what wish ah Xue would make in front of the Buddha.


    "Don''t you go in, benefactor?" the old monk asked.


    Nangong Yan shook his head.


    "Benefactor, don''t you believe in Buddha?"


    Nangong Yan was silent. After a moment, he said, "your Buddha can''t cross me."


    The old monk suddenly smiled, probably because he had seen too many people like Nangong Yan in his past experience.


    "In fact, if you have a Buddha in your heart, it''s the same if you don''t go in. And the Buddha can''t only ferry people who don''t want him to ferry. Almsgiver can''t let go of all kinds of worldly things, but it''s just because you have too much obsession."


    Without hesitation, Nangong Yan raised his finger and pointed to the hall: "my obsession is in the room."

 Chapter 771

    Nangong Yan and Ji qingxueleng stayed on the mountain all morning before leaving.


    When leaving, Ji Qingxue said goodbye to Lao Heshang: "master, we have something else to leave first. Let''s meet again."


    The old monk smiled: "I''d better say goodbye to the two benefactors. Seeing me again may not be a good thing."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other and thought that the old monk was curious and strange.


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "what does that mean, master?"


    The old monk looked unfathomable: "don''t say, don''t say."


    With that, the old monk left.


    Ji Qingxue bumped Nangong Yan''s shoulder with her elbow and asked, "Hey, do you know what he means?"


    Nangong Yan said "well", and Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "you know? What does he mean?"


    Nangongyan was serious: "the Buddha said: you can''t say."


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look. What? It''s obviously the Millennium fox spirit of Taoism. What kind of eminent monk does he pretend to be.


    When going down the mountain, Nangong Yan remembered and asked her, "what wish did ah Xue make in front of the Buddha?"


    The sun shines through the layers of leaves and drops sporadic warmth on the ground. Ji Qingxue tilts her head and smiles at him: "I won''t tell you."


    Then she said, "if I tell you everything, the wishes made before the Buddha will not count."


    Nangong Yan suddenly stopped walking. Ji Qingxue didn''t know why, so he stopped.


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but just looked at her quietly. Ji Qingxue smiled and stood there without moving or talking.


    For a long time, Nangong Yan finally moved his lips and called her, "ah Xue."


    "Well, I''m here."


    The charming voice spread like a silver bell. Nangongyan solemnly said, "don''t worry, Buddha doesn''t want to do everything for you. I''ll do it for you."


    As soon as the voice landed, Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then the smile on his face became deeper and deeper.


    She knew that this was the greatest tenderness given to herself by the man in front of her.


    At that moment, Ji Qingxue seemed to hear the sound of flowers.


    A slight vibration came from her chest, and a warmth rushed into her limbs and bones.


    After a while, she finally spit out a burning word: "OK."


    As long as you are there, what does it matter if those things can be completed?


    As long as I''m here, I''ll give you everything you want. Wherever you want to go, I''ll take you everywhere.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand to him: "ah Yan, we should go back."


    Without hesitation, Nangong Yan covered her palm and held her catkin instead: "OK, let''s go back."


    The dense forest timely covered the two people''s leaving figure, but occasionally came their vague voice of dialogue.


    "Ah Yan, why are your hands always so cold?"


    "Well, Xu Tiansheng. But it''s cold for you?"


    "That''s not true."


    The man''s calm voice contained a few smiles: "that''s good. It doesn''t matter if your hands are cold. Ah Xue just help me warm up."


    Not far behind, the old monk has been standing in front of the mountain. He doesn''t know whether he is looking at the scenery or people.


    "Master, they have gone," said the little monk.


    The old monk kept his eyes fixed and his voice sounded like a bell: "how do you know I''m looking at people?"


    The little monk''s eyes dribbled and turned. There was a sense of intelligence everywhere. His appearance looked very likable: "the disciples guessed. At first sight, they were not ordinary rural savages, and their identity must be extraordinary."


    The old monk finally looked back at him: "Huiyan, no matter his status is high or low, as long as he comes here, he will have only one status - he is the person who the Buddha wants to cross in the sea of suffering."


    The little monk nodded vaguely. The old monk looked at the direction they left, and his expression was secretive.


    Just back in the camp, Rongsheng and Nangong Qi came together actively.


    "Five younger brothers, according to what you said, I''ve asked someone to release the news. The ecstasy array has been set up. It depends on whether Shan Yuqing is fooled."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain: "don''t worry, Shan Yuqing has a soft ear. If Yelu wasn''t around, he would have been led by the nose."


    Ji Qingxue knew what they were going to do as soon as he heard it. He was immediately interested: "what did you plan behind your back?"


    Rong Sheng smiled with a black belly and cunning: "Hey, little master, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let you see a good play tomorrow!"


    The next day, many officers and soldiers appeared in the streets of Qingqu city. They held portraits in their hands and asked people when they saw them, as if they were looking for someone.


    In the restaurant, a good man said, "Why are there officers everywhere in the street today? I don''t know what it is?"


    Suddenly someone at the next table took over: "Hey, you don''t know. I heard that there were deserters in our Yan army camp. I guess those officials are looking for deserters."


    The man was surprised: "deserters? Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes. In fact, we can''t blame them. It''s said that our strength has been greatly damaged before the war with the guards. Now the Xiongnu is about to attack the city. There is too much difference between the enemy and ourselves. No one wants to die."


    "No, I''ll see that the military camp is calm. It shouldn''t be a problem to clean up a Hun. Who did you hear about it? It''s unreliable!"


    The man simply put down his chopsticks and looked left and right before deliberately lowering his voice: "Of course, it''s reliable. I''m not alarmist. One of my brothers is in the military camp. He also said that people in the military camp have been in a panic recently, and they can''t keep their lives. They don''t want to fight. Ah, don''t take this out and tell others. It''s said that if you leak the news, you''ll have to..."


    He made a movement to wipe his neck, and the people next to him quickly nodded, but his expression looked very worried: "I thought as long as they were there, we would be safe and sound!"


    They talked to themselves. After a few people sitting in the corner looked at each other, they all lowered their heads and went on eating.


    Before long, the official broke in with a portrait in his hand to check the people in the restaurant one by one.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant immediately greeted him: "officer, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just catching a few fugitives."


    The shopkeeper asked carefully, "what on earth have they committed, and it''s worth looking for someone like this?"


    The officer gave him a horizontal look: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. If you know too much, you will have nightmares."


    "Yes, I know."


    "You''ve been paying close attention to the people coming and going in the restaurant recently. If you see the person on the portrait, report it to the government immediately!"


    The shopkeeper nodded hurriedly: "the small one knows, and the small one must pay careful attention!"


    When the officers left, the two people who had just spoken had a touchy discussion again.


    "Now it seems that nine times out of ten what you said is true. Then I have to go home and pack up my bags and leave here quickly. My family is a nine generation single biography. If I die, our roots will be broken."


    The person nearby echoed: "you''re right. I have to go home and clean up and leave this place of right and wrong."


    At this time, someone in the corner shouted, "waiter, check out!"


    After paying the bill, the people left.


    After confirming that they left, the two people who had been talking couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mu lengzi can''t see that you''re doing well!" Rong Sheng said teasingly. Seeing his usual cold appearance, he acted like a real one, and he almost believed it.


    Mu Qing returned to his usual appearance and glanced at him faintly: "I''m flattered. You can''t let it go. Nine generation single pass!"


    Rong Sheng was caught off guard and choked. I just said that!

 Chapter 772

    "Did you really hear clearly?" Shan Yuqing confirmed again and again, for fear that they heard wrong.


    Kneeling several people replied: "the king''s subordinates and others have never heard wrong. There have been deserters in the enemy barracks. It is said that the officials are searching the city these days!"


    Hearing this, Shan Yuqing couldn''t hide his excitement. "If it''s true, the king''s opportunity will come!"


    The presence of deserters in the barracks shows that the people of this army have become very lax.


    War always affects the whole body. If people are not united, it is a plate of scattered sand, which is not enough to fear.


    Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan, it seems that God is on my side this time!


    Although the people who went out to inquire about the news said so, general Yelv was still worried: "king, this matter should be confirmed again. My subordinates always feel that this matter is not as simple as it appears."


    Shan Yuqing felt that general Yelv was too careful. "General Yelv, you think things are too complicated. Even if those people may exaggerate, it won''t be groundless. This is our great opportunity!"


    Several of the top generals next to him echoed, thinking that they, the Yelv general, were too timid.


    Moreover, the Huns were brave and good at fighting. Even if there was nothing wrong with the Yan army, they would lose if they didn''t see it.


    General Yelv wanted to say something, but Shan Yuqing interrupted him with a wave: "the king has made up his mind, general, you don''t have to say any more!"


    Once upon a time, brother Wang was pressing on his head. After he overthrew brother Wang and took the throne himself, Nangong Yan humiliated him. This time, he must ask Nangong Yan back with interest.


    He wants the man who thinks highly of himself to kneel under his feet and beg for mercy. Only by insulting him can he relieve his hatred!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, nine generation single biography? You can, Rong Sheng!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Rong Sheng asked with an iron green face: "ask, where is this sentence funny?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t stop the smile on her face, but she continued to mend the knife with a serious look: "Rongsheng, you remember to take care of your body. Don''t overwork. After all, the ninth generation single pass!"


    Hehe, Rong Sheng''s face is even worse.


    Ye Han was still a little uneasy: "you said, will the people over there be fooled?"


    Nangong Qi raised his fingers and shook around: "seeing once is nothing. If they see it many times, they have to believe it if they don''t believe it."


    Rong Sheng asked, "what do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan explained: "yiyelu''s general will doubt this matter, so he will send someone to test it secretly."


    Nangong Qi beside him couldn''t help laughing: "so, tomorrow, change a group of smart people to play other tricks, and Yelu will believe it."


    Ji Qingxue looked around and suddenly asked, "Hey, where''s the cloud?"


    We suddenly found that we didn''t seem to see yun''er all day today.


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice, "yun''er went to Xueju early in the morning. My subordinates are going to pick her up."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and looked very pleased. Yun''er''s medical skills were brought in by herself. With her growing interest in medical skills, I believe she will achieve something in time.


    Xueju.


    Yun''er was packing up. Mu Qing stepped into the threshold: "doctor."


    Yun''er followed his reputation and saw that it was him. He couldn''t help smiling: "Why are you here?"


    Mu Qing naturally said, "it''s getting dark. What else can I do here? Naturally, I''ve come to pick you up. Have all the patients consulted today finished?"


    "Well, I just sent the last patient away." yun''er beat his shoulder and muttered, "I''m very busy today. My bones are falling apart."


    Mu Qing flashed a smile in her eyes and stretched out her hand: "do you want me to pinch it for you?"


    Yun''er hurried sideways and said with a red face, "no, No."


    Mu Qing smiled even more: "well, don''t tease you. It''s dark. We''d better go back quickly."


    The night was thick. When passing an alley, yun''er suddenly stopped: "MuQing, did you hear any sound?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    Yun''er frowned: "it seems to be a human groan."


    The voice became louder and louder. Yun''er turned back and said to Mu Qing, "otherwise we''ll have a look."


    Before MuQing spoke, yun''er found his voice and walked into the alley.


    The voice is more and more clear, like crying, like ghosts, which makes people feel scared in such a night.


    Through the moonlight, yun''er finally saw clearly. A man of about 30 was lying on the ground not far away, and his mouth still made a weak voice.


    Yun''er hurried over and asked, "are you okay?"


    The man looked at her and didn''t answer. Yun''er continued, "I''m a doctor. It looks like you''re sick. Let me take your pulse."


    As soon as yun''er met him, he felt that the man was hot and scary, but the man pushed her with all his strength: "don''t touch me!"


    Yun''er was unprepared and was pushed to the ground by him. Mu Qing looked cold and reached out to help yun''er up and pulled him to his side.


    Mu Qing hurriedly asked, "didn''t you fall anywhere?"


    Yun''er shook his head and Mu Qing gouged out the people on the ground: "Why are you so ignorant? The doctor is kind to save you. If you don''t appreciate it, why do you push her?"


    The man got up from the ground, and the whole man was shaky and unstable.


    He stared at the man in front of him and said, "no, you don''t need your false kindness!"


    MuQing was about to teach the man a lesson. Yun''er hurriedly pulled him: "MuQing, he is a patient!"


    Mu Qingleng snorted and stopped. If yun''er hadn''t stopped him, he wouldn''t care whether he was a patient or not. He had to teach him how to be a man.


    Yun''er learned from Ji Qingxue''s way of disciplining people on weekdays and said to the man sincerely: "don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I''m the doctor of Xueju medical school in the city. I see that you''re not feeling well. It''s not necessary to be so secretive. I''ll stay in the medical school on weekdays. You can go there to find me at any time."


    Before the man could answer, Mu Qing took yun''er away with a cold face. Yun''er had no choice but to say, "I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Don''t you feel ungrateful when you don''t see others? Let''s go and go back!"


    Yun''er looked back and thought, what a strange man!

 Chapter 773

    Seven days later.


    "Fifth brother, it''s done, it''s done!"


    Nangong Qi excitedly ran into the camp and shouted over and over.


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "fourth brother, I know everything. Don''t wander in front of me."


    His eyes were shaking.


    Nangong Qi was surprised and said, "I didn''t even say what it was. You know?"


    Nangong Yan sighed: "fourth brother, did you forget that I listened to Feng Wei?"


    The ability to listen to Feng Wei is to spy on information. What can you hide from yourself?


    Nangong Qi suddenly realized: "I''m not too happy, so I forgot this stubble."


    Nangong gathered together and said proudly, "Shan Yuqing has led his troops and horses and is coming to Qingqu city. It seems that our plays are not in vain."


    Nangong Yan put his hand on the armrest of the chair, and his voice was lazy: "since we have come, we can''t ask them to return empty handed."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan gently raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Chi Lan said he watched the sky at night. It will rain these two days."


    Nangong stopped. After a long time, he finally understood it.


    Someone''s exaggerated scream sounded in the camp: "Nangong Yan, how can I have a brother who can calculate like you!"


    Nangong Yan pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a romantic posture between his eyebrows and eyes: "thank you for your praise!"


    Nangong Qi pointed at him and said in a trembling voice, "please have a face!"


    Nangong Yan smiled lightly: "fourth brother, don''t provoke people with deep intentions, otherwise the consequences may be very serious."


    This naked threat!


    Nangong Qi wanted to say he was not afraid, but when he thought about his five younger brothers'' temperament, he counseled for no reason.


    So I can only squat silently in the corner and draw a circle. My daughter-in-law and five younger brothers bully people!


    Practice martial arts.


    Nangong Yan looked at the dark area below and transported some internal power so that everyone present could hear his voice.


    "Where is the greedy wolf riding?"


    As soon as this sound came out, the people on the martial arts training ground immediately became boiling. Together with Ye Han, Xu Meng and others, they all looked shocked.


    Greedy wolf riding?


    It is the most mysterious army known as Dayan. There are only 5000 greedy wolf riders in total. Although the number is small, they are all good players who can block a hundred, and they are absolute elite teachers.


    But no one has seen his true face. Listen to the emperor, is this greedy wolf riding in the barracks all the time?


    Not long ago, some people came out of the team one after another and came to the front.


    No more, no less, just 5000 people.


    Those people saluted Nangong Yan with neat and uniform movements: "greedy wolf is here!"


    Just look at the momentum, it''s enough to swallow mountains and rivers.


    Xu Meng was shocked: "they, they are greedy wolves?"


    No one thought that the greedy wolf riding, which is said to be frightening, has been in the military camp all the time.


    They have different identities. Maybe they are young generals or gang leaders. They can pretend to be any ordinary person around them without being suspected.


    Only when the greedy wolf rider gets the order will he remove his disguise and become a ferocious weapon.


    Nangong Yan gave them an order: "the Hun army has planned to attack Qingqu city. I want you to intercept it on the way and lead it to the Weishui river at any cost."


    "Greedy wolf leads the will!"


    Xu Meng couldn''t return to God for a long time. Changzhou asked dully, "didn''t I dream?"


    Ye Han raised his hand and gave him a slap. Changzhou almost jumped up: "what are you doing, old ye?"


    "If it hurts, it''s not a dream."


    Xu Meng looked at Nangong Yan admiringly: "that''s greedy wolf riding. The emperor is really great!"


    Ye Han frowned and thought deeply: "I remember that several northern tribes jointly invaded Dayan many years ago. There was a masked general in the army. He used his arms like a God, beat the enemy and fled everywhere, and promised never to invade. But after the war, the general disappeared and never appeared again."


    Xu Meng didn''t understand: "Lao ye, why do you say this?"


    Of course he knew. At that time, Xu Meng and Changzhou were just young generals in the army. That was the greatest existence in their hearts.


    "In fact, when the emperor was a prince, I heard people mention that the general was the emperor now. Kyoto called him and general you the double God of war at that time. At that time, I thought it was just a joke. Now it seems..."


    Ye Han was about to stop talking. Xu Meng''s eyes widened and his chin almost fell to the ground: "you mean, the emperor is the general?"


    Ye Han smiled bitterly: "do you think anyone can command greedy wolf riding? I can''t think of anyone else except him who is qualified to command greedy wolf riding in this world."


    Greedy wolves ride like divine soldiers in the eyes of the world. They are ordered by heaven.


    When the master dies, greedy wolf riders will follow him to the death, and then new greedy wolf riders will appear.


    Therefore, every greedy wolf rider will only recognize one master, and no one else, even the son of heaven, can give orders.


    Can the people who can ride greedy wolves into their command be ordinary people?


    Now the more they get along, the more Ye Han feels that their emperor is unfathomable.


    Xu Meng felt that his three outlooks had been completely overturned today: "my darling, in this way, I have been meeting people I admire most every day?"


    Come and help him quickly. His legs are shaking and he can''t stand anymore!


    Shan Yuqing led the army to Qingqu city. General Yelv looked up at the sky: "Your Majesty, my subordinates think the weather today is really strange. We might as well..."


    Shan Yuqing said impatiently, "the king knows what general Yelv is going to say. The troops and horses have moved. How can he retreat again?"


    "But..."


    Huyanchi sneered a few times and said sarcastically, "general Yelv is looking for various reasons along the way. Is it because he is afraid of their Yan army?"


    "Not so, but general Huyan has never had a face-to-face confrontation with them. I don''t know their cunning."


    "Hehe, general Yelv is said to be invincible in the army, but I didn''t expect that general Yelv was a coward who only knew how to grow the ambition of others and destroy his prestige!"


    Yelv was silent. He always felt that this time it was too coincidental. It was not a trap set by them. But he really didn''t know how to stop the king from sending troops. I don''t know why he always had a bad feeling in his heart. I just hope nothing will happen this time.

 Chapter 774

    I''m really afraid of what comes. As soon as the front foot said I hope there will be no accident this time, the rear foot suddenly fell from the sky and a group of people in black clothes stopped their way,


    For the first time in his life, Yelv hated his crow''s mouth. It was good and bad.


    Shan Yu frowned and looked at the people who suddenly appeared in front of him. The upper left corner of their clothes were embroidered with wolf heads with gold thread. They looked vivid and eye-catching.


    "Who are you, who dare to block the king''s way!"


    No one answered. The leader raised his big hand and waved it hard. The greedy wolf riding behind him immediately rode up and broke into the ranks of the Xiongnu army.


    Everyone riding the greedy wolf turned into a sharp blade. Everywhere he went, blood splashed and flowed into a river. The wail and scream of the Hun army resounded through the whole valley.


    After fighting for a long time, the greedy wolf riders did not continue to love the war and retreated cleanly.


    Yelv general didn''t expect that they met these strange people before they could get to Qingqu city.


    Shan Yuqing looked at Chihong and said, "chase the king! Never let them run away like this!"


    General Yelv calmly analyzed: "Your Majesty, they suddenly appear and leave. I''m afraid there''s another mystery! And it''s said that if there are poor aggressors, don''t chase them, let''s still..."


    "Shut up to the king! Today, the king must break them to pieces!"


    Shan Yuqing''s brain was hot and ran after him without saying a word. Huyan Chi shook his arms behind him and shouted: "all soldiers, follow the general and kill them all!"


    The iron cavalry stepped over and raised dust. Yelv was very helpless. He had intuition. These people must not be as simple as they appeared.


    "Boom"¡ª¡ª


    The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, thunder drums sounded, purple lightning rushed across the sky, and the wind was raging, like who was sobbing.


    The general looked up at the sky. Then he suddenly said, "no! Go to the Weishui River in the direction they just went!"


    Qingqu city is prone to floods. Weishui river is in the rising season in spring and summer, coupled with the upcoming heavy rain


    General Yelv didn''t have time to think too much. He immediately drove his horse to catch up. If he didn''t have time to stop, something big would happen!


    When the greedy wolf rode to the Weishui River, he immediately crossed the long bridge, but they didn''t leave. They just stayed on the shore, as if they were deliberately waiting for the pursuers to come.


    It rained cats and dogs, and their clothes got wet, but they remained motionless, as if it had no effect on them whether it rained or not.


    Half an hour later, Shan Yuqing finally arrived at the Weishui river with the Hun army. Their situation is no better than that of greedy wolf riders. They are wet and look particularly embarrassed.


    Seeing the greedy wolf riding on the other side of the river, it seemed like he was deliberately waiting for himself. Shan Yuqing was stunned.


    Greedy wolf riders don''t have to talk. They communicate with gestures.


    I saw someone raise his hand and put it in front of his chest, and then cross it horizontally. The meaning of this gesture - Gesha!


    The greedy wolf rider immediately picked up the bow and arrow on the horse''s back, pulled the bow and opened the string, with a momentum of breaking bamboo!


    The Huns held shields in panic, but many people died under the arrow.


    Look at those people in black opposite, with cold faces and arrogance, as if they were saying: I''m right here. If you have the ability, come and catch me.


    Seeing this, Shan Yuqing was even more furious: "chase! Chase the king and catch them alive!"


    The Hun army scrambled to cross the bridge. When they were halfway there, the greedy wolf rider cut the long bridge directly.


    Many people fell into the river. In addition, it refers to the rising water in the rainy season. The river is turbulent. Many people can''t climb up when they go down and are directly washed away by the water.


    "Go, king! This is clearly what they designed on purpose!" general Yelv rode all the way and finally arrived in time.


    Shan Yuqing is killing red eyes now. Where are you willing to listen to him? If you pull a bow and arrow, you have to return the color of the other party.


    General Yelv was worried: "Your Majesty, they are greedy wolves. They are greedy Wolves of big Yan. Hurry up and get out. If this continues, our army will suffer more losses!"


    As he spoke, a bow and arrow had been aimed at the generals of jerod.


    "Whoosh" - the arrow broke through the air. General Yelv''s eyes were very cold. He immediately pulled out his sword and cut it off.


    At this time, stones kept rolling down from the cliff. General Yelv was immediately alert: "king, we must leave here immediately. The rain is too heavy and may cause landslides. At that time, we may all have to be buried here!"


    Shan Yuqing didn''t speak. The Hun army behind him had already been beaten in pieces and became a plate of scattered sand.


    100000 people to 5000 people, the losing phase is so ugly!


    "Your majesty!" Yelv shouted again.


    Shan Yuqing glanced at the people opposite. Then he gritted his teeth and ordered: "go back to camp!"


    Yelv looked opposite and met him. His face was heavy: "it''s worthy of being a greedy wolf!"


    But the heavy rain covered up his voice.


    After that, the greedy wolf rode the horse and left. They have completed the task assigned by the master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, good! Many of them were flooded this time. See if Shan Yuqing dare to be arrogant again!"


    Nangong Qi smiled happily, not to mention how proud he was.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "this is a small gift for him."


    He wants Shan Yuqing to know that even if he is the Hun King now, it is easy to deal with him as long as he is willing.


    "Mr. Chi really has a clever plan. He has no choice!"


    Speaking of it, Nangong Qi really admired his brother''s eye for people. He dug Chi LAN out of Sima Jingxuan''s hand in time. With him, Yan Jun could be said to have added wings to the tiger!


    Chi Lan said calmly, "where is the praise of his Highness the king of Qi?"


    "Well, Mr. Chi doesn''t have to be modest. There is such a ghost Valley in the world today. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second person except Mr. Chi."


    Chi LAN smiled but didn''t speak again. He looked thoughtful. All this was seen by Luo Ting around him.


    After leaving the camp, Chi LAN went to the Weishui river alone with an umbrella.


    Although he had an umbrella, but the rain was too heavy, he still wet half of his clothes.


    Chi LAN sighed and put the picked wild flowers by the river: "poor Wuding River bone, still a man in a boudoir''s dream."


    A man''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Chi LAN."


    Chi LAN didn''t look back, but said softly, "the last time I watched the sky at night, it was such a heavy rain, and many people died."


    Luo Ting''s eyes were indifferent: "this is the fate of people from different camps. Besides, this is a battlefield. Excess compassion will kill you."


    Chi Lan said, "I understand. I just don''t know when the war will end."

 Chapter 775

    This time, Shan Yuqing failed to eat for three days.


    He led his troops and horses to attack other people''s cities, but he asked someone to call them back before he even saw their face.


    Shame!


    "There are hundreds of thousands of troops, and they can''t even deal with thousands of people on the other side. This matter has been spread. Where should I put my face!" Shan Yuqing patted the table and roared.


    "Calm down, king! Those thousands of people are not ordinary soldiers. They are greedy wolves! Dayan''s most mysterious army appeared only once many years ago, and then disappeared, but I didn''t expect to appear again in the near future."


    Although greedy wolf riding is powerful, it really took advantage of some favorable times and places to win this time.


    Shan Yuqing held back the ghost fire and said with an iron blue face: "I don''t care what greedy wolf riding, I only know that we lose face this time. I want you and your men to find a way immediately, or I''ll simply withdraw your position as a general!"


    General Yelv bowed his head and said, "my subordinates, obey!"


    Out of the camp, he heard huyanchi''s gloating voice: "look at the appearance of the great general, is he trained by the king again!"


    General Yelv glanced at him coldly and didn''t want to tangle with him. Huyanchi didn''t let him go so easily and directly blocked his way.


    "What does the general mean? Why are you leaving when you see me?"


    General Yelv said coldly, "why on earth do you know that if you didn''t deliberately provoke the king to send troops this time, how could we catch the Yan army''s way?"


    Huyanchi smiled: "the general is wrong. I''m a minister. Of course, the minister has to listen to the king''s order. Why bother?"


    General Yelv looked around and deliberately lowered his voice, "dare you say you have no selfishness?"


    Huyan chuckled: "so what if there is? As long as I can pull you down from the position of a general, I can do anything."


    "Even if you sacrifice the lives of those innocent soldiers?" Yelu said angrily, "how could you be such a scum in the family of loyalists in hoyan?"


    For Yelv''s words, huyanchi didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, he said, "the general taught me a lesson, but I think you won''t be able to show off your general''s authority for long."


    Huyan bowed: "I won''t disturb the general''s rest. Goodbye."


    Yelv stared at huyanchi''s back with hatred, and wished he could stare him out of a hole.


    This huyanchi had not dealt with himself since he was a child, but Yelv did not expect that he would do so this time.


    At the thought of greedy wolf riding, Yan Jun was eyeing, and a bad man like Hu delay was standing in the way. Yelv only felt a headache. It was really difficult to fight this war!


    The people under Shan Yuqing finally came up with a result - seeking peace.


    And your sister!


    Shan Yuqing only missed that those swords split the greedy people on the spot.


    Huyanchi didn''t speak, but looked at Yelv''s generals with a smile, as if he wanted to hear his ideas.


    Yelv said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, the situation is very unfavorable to us now..."


    Shan Yuqing killed him with a look in his eyes: "so you also think you should make peace with Dayan?"


    "My subordinates didn''t mean that."


    Shan Qingleng hummed: "before the war began, someone was alarmist! From now on, anyone who dares to ask for peace will be dealt with by military law!"


    He doesn''t believe it. What kind of iron wall is nangongyan? He doesn''t have any weakness?


    Even if it is a wall of iron and steel, he will melt him into a pile of junk!


    But at this time, huyanchi suddenly said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Your subordinates already have other better ways to deal with Yan Jun. your majesty, just wait and see the effect."


    The Xiongnu failed this time. With Shan Yuqing''s temperament, they were already angry, but a few days later, the Xiongnu side was unusually calm.


    You huaizhu said seriously, "I''m afraid Shan Yuqing is holding back some bad idea."


    Nangong Qi waved his hand and said with a smile, "no matter what idea he plays, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t believe it. What big waves can he turn over!"


    Nangong Yan''s sword eyebrow was slightly raised: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Let''s listen to Feng Wei carefully."


    It''s always right to be careful on the battlefield.


    In this way, after a few days of calm, a major event happened in Qingqu city.


    "Yun''er, aren''t you in the medical school? Why did you come back suddenly?" Ji Qingxue wondered. Yun''er ran to Xueju in three or two days recently. He won''t come back until dark. Why did he come back so early today.


    Yun''er ran back. He was so tired that he was out of breath. Ji Qingxue hurriedly said, "don''t worry, yun''er. Talk slowly about something."


    A moment later, yun''er finally calmed down. She hurried to say, "sister, there are many patients in the city. They all have symptoms of head fever, and some have vomiting and diarrhea."


    Ji Qingxue was alert and immediately said, "really? Take me to have a look!"


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er were startled by the situation as soon as they arrived at Xueju.


    "There are so many people?"


    "What sister saw is only part of it. Somehow, there are more and more patients these days, and the symptoms are still the same."


    Ji Qingxue was full of doubts. He came forward and took a pulse for one person. A moment later, Ji Qingxue got up without saying a word and said, "from now on, everyone here can''t leave!"


    Yun''er asked, "what''s the matter with sister?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately grabbed yun''er''s hand and gave her a pulse. Seeing that she was all right, Ji Qingxue was a little relieved!


    Ji Qingxue took out a pill and fed it to yun''er: "just in case, eat it quickly!"


    "Sister?"


    Ji Qingxue''s expression was unprecedented serious: "yun''er, they don''t have ordinary diseases."


    Yun''er asked suspiciously, "what''s that disease?"


    Ji Qing wrote every single word or phrase: "it''s a plague!"


    Yun Er suddenly was struck by lightning, "rat, plague? Then I am not..."


    "Don''t worry, yun''er. I''ll take your pulse. You''ll be fine."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have time to explain to her. He immediately went back to the barracks and told Nangong Yan about it.


    "Ah Yan from door to door search all the city, if there is headache and slight fever, such symptoms as vomiting and diarrhea, people bring back snow house. The onset of plague is very fast, and the infection power is very strong. If we can not prevent the spread of the disease in time, then the whole Qing Qu city can not be saved!"


    Realizing that the situation was serious, nangongyan immediately ordered it.


    Xu Meng asked, "what disease is this plague of the queen?"


    Ji Qingxue can only try to explain in words they can understand: "Plague first broke out among animal, and rats and rabbits could be infected. With the deaths of many people, many unprocessed bodies were piled up in the burial grounds. Animal gnawed at the body and carried away the disease. People who were infected with animal diseases would be infected with this disease. The mortality rate of this disease is very high."


    Nangong Qi puzzled: "according to the explanation of Qing Xue, this disease first must have animal with infectious diseases and people who have been infected, but recently, no such animal has been attacked in the city. How come there is a sudden outbreak of plague in the city? Do you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "so the fourth brother thinks this thing is deliberately arranged?"


    Cloud son suddenly remembered something: "I know!"


    When everyone looked as like as two peas, he said, "Mu Qing, do you remember the strange man we came back to pass by in a small lane on that night? He''s sick and the same person is now Curie!"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked, "when did you meet?"


    "At least ten days!"


    Ji Qingxue immediately said, "we must find the man. He may be the propagator of the plague. As long as we find him, it''s an accident, or someone deliberately takes it, we have the answer."

 Chapter 776

    There are no conditions for modern medicine here. Ji Qingxue had to write a prescription according to the book he had read in his memory: "Forsythia three money, bupleurum two money, angelica one money and five cents..."


    Ji Qingxue has written the prescription and will go to Xueju with Rongsheng immediately.


    Nangong Yan stopped and asked her, "where are you going?"


    "Ah Yan, the situation is urgent. Don''t make trouble. Get out of the way!"


    Nangong inflammation sipped lips, and never let it go: "you can''t go! You yourself also said that the plague infection and death rate are very high. If you are infected with this disease, what should you do?"


    I can''t blame him for being selfish. He just can''t watch Ji Qingxue have an accident under his nose, even if there is a possibility of an accident.


    Ji Qingxue handed the prescription to Rongsheng and motioned him to go first. The patient in xuecurie was still waiting.


    "Ah Yan, just let me go." Ji Qingxue patiently discussed with him, "this plague comes suddenly. I can''t do it without you."


    Nangong Yan was unmoved: "you are not the only doctor in the whole Qingqu city. Why do you have to go?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him seriously: "ah Yan, you know I''m a doctor? I can''t watch these patients have an accident!"


    Since having a son, Ji Qingxue''s heart has become much softer. Do these for his son to accumulate virtue and do good.


    Nangong Yan confronted her and finally lost. He asked helplessly, "do you have to go?"


    Ji Qingxue said firmly, "ah Yan, you have to believe me."


    Nangong Yan retreated and asked for the second: "well, I''ll go with you!"


    "No!" Ji Qingxue said quickly before Nangong Yan changed his face. "We have to divide our troops into two ways. I''ll go to cure the sick and save the people. You check the behind the scenes! It''s called men and women matching in our place. It''s not tired to work!"


    For a long time, Nangong Yan finally compromised: "OK. I''ll check the behind the scenes, but you must be careful yourself!"


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "don''t worry, the wind and waves are coming. Are you afraid of this?"


    With that, Ji Qingxue went straight to Xueju and looked at her back. Nangong Yan''s eyes became colder and colder: "MuQing immediately took someone to search. Even if he dug three feet, he would dig this person out for me!"


    Ji Qing Xue allows people to isolate the patients in the snow and prevent the plague from spreading again.


    "How are the people who took the medicine now?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head: "the effect is not great."


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his chest and asked, "is there something wrong with my prescription? No, these twelve medicines won''t go wrong. How can they have no effect?"


    Rong Sheng was also thinking with a frozen eyebrow. It was really written in the medical book. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Rong Sheng suddenly said, "little master, all the previous methods may not be useful. Why don''t we just gamble and add six yuan Shenghuai yam to the prescription, and then try the effect?"


    Ji Qingxue bit her teeth. Now, she had to die and be a living horse doctor. "What you said is also reasonable. In addition to adding Shenghuai yam to the prescription, then adding Xuanshen, Yiqian Chuanpu and Liangqian raw land, and then frying it into three tea cups and giving it to the patient three times!"


    Rong Sheng''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "I know, I''ll go right away!"


    Nangong Yan''s action is also very fast. Mu Qing has found the man he met that night. He has been tortured by illness and almost half his life is gone.


    Xueju.


    "What kind of person did you send it to?" Mu Ching looked down on him. He really had a sword to give him a good time when he met him, so there would be no plague.


    The man lay on the ground. His face turned red with high fever. He said vaguely, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    When Mu Qing thought that yun''er was almost infected with that terrible disease, she became angry and kicked people in the past!


    "Open your eyes and have a good look. There are so many people lying in the hospital. They will do this. They are all thanks to you!"


    "Ha ha, really?" the man smiled indifferently. "It''s nice to have so many people accompany me to hell!"


    "How can you talk like that!" yun''er forked his waist and stared at apricot eyes. "They are all innocent!"


    The man looked at yun''er and smiled, "it''s you."


    The girl who said she wanted to save herself that day.


    But if she knew that she had plague, she would have been too late to save him.


    The man lay on his back and said indifferently, "are they innocent? Should I die? Should I deserve to be abandoned? In that case, let more people die with me. In this way, I can have company on the way to huangquan!"


    Yun''er really can''t understand this person''s idea. How can someone like to let others die with him.


    Even if he is unfortunately infected with this kind of disease, is it necessary to make all people like him just because of his misfortune?


    Yun''er''s eyes fell on the tattoo on the inside of his wrist and couldn''t help frowning: "are you a hun?"


    The man said, "so what?"


    Yun''er suddenly thought of what he had just said, and there was a guess in his heart: "you said you were abandoned? Is it because the people on your side found that you have this disease, so they deliberately brought you into the city so that the disease can continue to spread in the city?"


    The man looked suddenly angry: "no, it''s not like this! I want to leave myself!"


    Seeing that he was so excited, yun''er knew that he should have guessed that he would never leave ten.


    It seems that the Huns did everything they could to win the war this time!


    Yun''er didn''t think much. He took Rongsheng''s fried medicine and handed it to his mouth: "drink it!"


    The man turned his head and silently refused. Now there are so many patients, yun''er has no patience to advise.


    Yun''er pinched his mouth and poured the medicine directly into it.


    The man coughed violently. Yun''er stood up and said slowly, "a person may have a lot of misfortunes, but it''s wrong to use this misfortune as an excuse to hurt others. There''s no difference between you and those who abandon you and use you!"

 Chapter 777

    After a long silence, the man was willing to speak at last.


    His name is Luo Zhi. He was originally a deputy general under huyanchi. Many days ago, he felt unwell, so he went to the accompanying military doctor to have a look.


    When the clinker saw him, he changed his face and said he might have caught the plague. This was no trivial matter. The surgeon reported the matter to Hu Yan Chi.


    After huyanchi knew this, he was very happy and thought he had another good way to deal with Dayan.


    So Luo Zhi was knocked unconscious and secretly sent to the city. He found a place to throw it away.


    At that time, Luo Zhicai realized that he had been abandoned by his people and loyal generals.


    "That''s how it happened." one of Luo''s faces showed an abnormal blush. He said angrily, "I hate! I hate!"


    Later, Luo Zhi looked up at yun''er again. He smiled and said, "you didn''t see that I had this disease on the day you met me, or you would stay away from me, wouldn''t you?"


    Human nature is evil. He has known this for a long time.


    So since he is doomed to die, it''s better to let more people go to hell with him.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t hear it anymore. He stuffed a piece of cloth into Luo Zhi''s mouth: "you hate a fart! Look at the people here. Which one has no parents, brothers and sisters? If you want to die, you have to ask others to accompany you with their families! Your heart is too vicious!"


    Luo Zhi had no strength and could not resist. He could only stare at her.


    "Stare? If you stare again, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Ji Qingxue thinks he is also a person with blood on his hands, but he is not a person who will indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    Luo Zhi''s personal resentment involved so many innocent people, which really made her despise.


    Ji Qingxue stood up and said, "MuQing, drag him to the backyard and lock him up!"


    The top priority is to save these people first and wait until everything is done.


    "Ah Xue!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked up and saw Nangong Yan standing at the door of Xueju. He was immediately angry.


    "Nangong Yan, you''re dying, aren''t you? What are you doing here?"


    There are plague patients everywhere. If they really get sick, it''s not funny!


    Nangong Yan raised his mouth and asked, "why can''t I come if you can come?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "can you compare with me? The people we stay here to take care of have taken pills in advance. You haven''t done anything. What if you get sick?"


    This man is really a mess!


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "then you can give me a pill you take!"


    Ji Qingxue: "..." do you understand what I''m talking about?


    Nangong Yan finally stayed in Xueju. What he thought was very simple. If ah Xue insisted on staying, he would accompany her.


    Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "aren''t you afraid of getting sick?"


    Nangong Yan said as always, "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid, so I''ll give you my husband''s life."


    Ji Qingxue only felt that her temples were straight and sudden. She tried to resist the impulse to throw the man out. She said, "go and help yun''er decoct medicine. There are too many people here. She can''t be busy."


    "OK, I''ll help right away."


    The whole xuecurie is busy, but huyanchi is elated.


    "What, did you send the plague patients to the Qing Qu city?"


    General Yelv''s eyes widened and looked incredible. He really didn''t expect that this was the other way huyanchi said to deal with Yan Jun.


    Hu Yan said immensely proud of what he said: "when the plague is stained throughout the city, I will see no strong resistance to those swallows."


    Before long, it will become a dead city. It is just around the corner to capture Qingqu city.


    "What about the innocent people in the city?"


    Huyanchi looked at him and his eyes were full of ridicule: "did you ever consider the people when you decided to fight? Since you didn''t, now pretend to be a good man! Of course, victory will be accompanied by sacrifice, and they can also be regarded as contributing to the great Yan River and mountain of our Xiongnu."


    Yelv did not expect that he would become like this.


    "How did you become so insidious?"


    "Insidious?" huyanchi couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard a big joke. "General Yelv, how much Yan people''s blood have you stained on your hands for so many years. Don''t I remind you. What are you doing now? Are you going to repent of the previous killings? General Yelv, you''re ridiculous!"


    Yelv said word by word, "I know how many people I killed in huyanchi, but I have a clear conscience. It''s too injurious for you to use this method!"


    General Yelv believed that since there was going to be a war, the two sides would fight each other on the battlefield. At that time, life and death depended on their abilities.


    He is a soldier, so a soldier should have the pride of a soldier.


    Yelv general despised huyanchi''s despicable means.


    Huyanchi looked at him with a smile: "it seems that the general really has a problem in his mind today. He will help those Yan people speak again and again! There is nothing to do on the battlefield, not to mention the king. He only looks at the results and doesn''t ask the process."


    Yelv got up slowly according to his chair. He sighed, "I was wrong."


    Yelv general just stood straight in front of huyanchi, with sonorous words: "I, Yelv general, have only been in the army all my life and have made great achievements in war. Although my hands are covered with blood, I think I am open and aboveboard and never follow the path of despicability. I can do it at any time, sit upright and have a clear conscience."


    He stood proudly and sneered: "before, I regarded you as my only opponent. Now I know that huyanchi you don''t deserve it. I think highly of you!"


    With that, Yelv walked out of the camp.


    Huyan''s face was livid. He swept the objects on the table to the ground. He shouted in a low voice, "I''m not worthy? Yelv will look down on me because you dare to look down on me!"


    Damn it! One day, I will put all your pride under my feet and see if you can be so boastful at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little master! Little master!"


    Rong Sheng shouted excitedly. Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked him, "how''s it going, but our medicine works?"


    Rong Sheng nodded heavily: "yes, some patients'' high fever is slowly receding. I believe they will be fine as long as they insist on taking medicine."


    Hearing the speech, the big stone in Ji Qingxue''s heart finally fell to the ground. At least they see hope now.


    "No! No!"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and finally heard some good news. Can''t you stop for a while?


    "Why not?" Rong Sheng asked.


    "That''s the man in the backyard who hijacked miss yun''er when she was delivering medicine!"


    "What?!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes are dark. Good Luo Zhi. I think you''re really impatient!

 Chapter 778

    Luo Zhi holds yun''er and walks towards the lobby. Mu Qing follows him. Looking at the expression, if yun''er''s life is not in his hand, Mu Qing can directly break him into pieces.


    "Ah Yan, are you okay?" Ji Qingxue asked with concern.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "what can I do? It''s yun''er. I shouldn''t let yun''er deliver medicine to him alone because I didn''t think about it well."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Luo Zhi sharply, "what do you want?"


    Luo Zhi laughed wildly, "I don''t want to do anything, but these people have been saved by you. Isn''t it too lonely for me to go on the road alone? So I want you to die with me!"


    Ji Qingxue cursed in a low voice. He''s really crazy!


    Yun''er tried to calm his irritable mood: "calm down, we can save them, and naturally we can save you!"


    "Don''t lie to me!" the sharp dagger was close to me again. Luo said fiercely, "I know I can''t be saved. You can''t save me!"


    Luo Zhi said the truth. He was the first person to be infected. The outbreak of plague was fast, usually two to three days. It was not easy for him to stay so long.


    Terminally ill, the medicine stone has no effect.


    "You see, God is so unfair! Everyone here can live, but I want to die alone. Do you think it''s fair to me? Is it fair?"


    Luo Zhi was very excited. The dagger had scratched yun''er''s neck, and the red blood was particularly prominent!


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit: "you just want someone to die with you, don''t you? Yes, you let yun''er go, I''ll come!"


    Upon hearing this, yun''er immediately struggled and said, "no! Sister, if you dare to come over, I will die in front of you immediately!"


    During the struggle, the wound on yun''er''s neck is getting deeper and deeper. Mu Qing is frightened and wants to save her, but she is afraid that Luo Zhi will go crazy.


    He had never experienced such suffering in his life, and his palms were sweating nervously.


    Yun''er''s life is in his hands. He is not sure. He doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ji Qingxue looked gloomy and shouted, "Ji Yun! You don''t even listen to my sister?"


    Yun''er was stunned. This was the first time that elder sister called her full name Ji Yun.


    Finally, yun''er crossed his heart and said coldly, "Luo Zhi, if you want to kill, you don''t have to say so much nonsense!"


    She must not let sister fall into the hands of this madman, absolutely not!


    Ji Qingxue is almost annoyed by yun''er''s silly girl. She really dares not to obey her own words. At this time, she still wants to annoy Luo Zhi.


    It seems that my girl''s wings have grown hard. When things are over, see how she cleans her up!


    "Ah Xue, what are you doing?" Nangong Yan asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Ji Qingxue stepped forward and slowly said, "she''s just a little girl. I''m the queen of Dayan. Anyway, I''m much more valuable than her."


    "You are the queen of Dayan?" Luo Zhi stared at her suspiciously and didn''t believe what Ji Qingxue said.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t look a little flustered on her face, but she was very calm and calm.


    "I''m going to die now. Do you think I can do any good by lying to you?"


    Luo Zhi looked at her, then looked at yun''er, and finally agreed to the exchange of Ji Qingxue.


    "If I let you go, I''ll repay you for your kindness that night. From then on, you and I don''t owe each other."


    Yun''er said bitterly, "you can''t change Luo Zhi! If you want to kill me, don''t hurt my sister!"


    Luo Zhi has fallen into madness and won''t pay attention to yun''er''s words at all. He snorted: "if you don''t let me change, I have to change!"


    Luo Zhi pointed to Ji Qingxue and said, "come slowly now. If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    Yun''er''s eyes flushed with anxiety and kept saying to Ji Qingxue, "sister, don''t! Don''t come over!"


    Ji Qingxue calmly walked up to Luo Zhi: "I''m coming. Now you can let her go."


    Luo Zhi quickly put the dagger across Ji Qingxue''s neck and pushed yun''er out again!


    "Sister!"


    Mu Qing quickly hugged yun''er. Yun''er already blamed himself: "Luo Zhi, if you dare to hurt my sister, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Luo Zhi''s face was distorted and his appearance was very frightening: "life is better than death? Every day during this period, I was like living in purgatory, life is better than death!"


    Nangong Yan''s chest was filled with strong killing intention. Damn it, he was careless, otherwise he wouldn''t let ah Xue fall into such a dangerous situation.


    Ah Xue had better be all right, otherwise


    Yun''er struggled to come forward, but she was held by MuQing: "yun''er, calm down!"


    Yun''er is terrified. Sister can''t have an accident, can''t.


    It''s not easy for her to have a family. If something happens to elder sister, she''s really to blame.


    Rong Sheng also grabbed her shoulder and comforted, "don''t panic, yun''er."


    That''s little Shifu. He''s not a master who can be manipulated by others!


    "Why, why are you always so unfair to me! You can''t save me, you can''t save me!" Luo Zhi laughed with scarlet eyes, like a dying beast, making a final struggle.


    Everyone can live unharmed, but he has to die. This feeling is really annoying!


    While he was absent-minded, Ji Qingxue quickly grabbed his wrist and broke it back.


    "Click" - the sound of misplaced bones echoed in the whole lobby.


    "Ah!" Luo Zhitong shouted, and the severe pain made him almost faint.


    Luo Zhi''s body is the end of a powerful crossbow. It has reached its limit at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue slapped down the dagger in his hand and subdued him with a quick backhand.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "you have broken your word!"


    Ji Qingxue laughed angrily: "what credit do I need to say to people like you!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes and looked at the cloud with tears. The wound on her neck was still bleeding, which made Ji Qingxue''s anger reach the peak in an instant!


    This madman dares to hurt yun''er. It''s unforgivable!


    Ji Qingxue held a few silver needles in her hand and said coolly in Luo''s ear, "since I can''t save you, I''ll surpass you!"


    With that, Ji Qingxue used his internal power and directly inserted the silver needle into Luo Zhi''s acupoints.


    Just for a moment, Luo Zhi stared wide and died quietly.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the body on the ground indifferently: "drag his body out and burn it."


    Yun''er rushed over and cried with Ji Qingxue in his arms. "Sister, you scared me to death! What should I do if something happens to you?"


    Ji Qingxue was so murderous that she reluctantly let her hold her: "what are you crying about? Isn''t it all right?"


    Besides, can she really let this madman hurt herself?


    Would she like to hang out in the Jianghu in the future!


    As soon as Ji Qingxue Fu looked up, she touched Nangong Yan''s cold eyes. Her heart suddenly cooled. It''s over. She''s really dead this time!

 Chapter 779

    After dealing with Xueju, nangongyan and his party returned to their mansion in Qingqu city.


    Along the way, Ji Qingxue lowered her head and followed nangongyan behind, like a child who did something wrong. She didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at Nangong Yan''s broad back and was secretly annoyed. Now it''s over and stabbed the hornet''s nest!


    Back in the room, Nangong Yan sat alone on the bed, with a gloomy face and silence.


    Ji Qingxue sat next to him and said carefully, "ah Yan, don''t be angry. Isn''t it all right for me?"


    Nangong Yan gave her a cool look. Ji Qingxue shrunk and immediately kept silent. His expression looked very wronged, like who bullied her.


    Nangong Yan looked angry and funny: "why, did I bully you?"


    Ji Qingxue shriveled her mouth and whispered, "No."


    But what I think in my heart is totally another thing. You bullied me. I only narrowly escaped death. Hey, don''t comfort me. It''s too much to look at me with that kind of gloomy eyes!


    Nangong Yan''s heart stopped several times at the thought of what she had just done.


    "What if something happens to you?"


    Ji Qingxue said with disdain: "how could it be possible! The man who only has half his life can hurt me? My ghost doctor''s name is not in vain!"


    Nangong Yan asked, "what I said is just in case. In case anything can happen, do you want to leave me alone?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t stand his eyes like that, and his momentum suddenly weakened for a few minutes. "Then I''m not in a hurry to save yun''er. I don''t have so many concerns."


    Nangong Yan was ruthless and hit her forehead with his hand. "What do you mean you don''t worry so much? Who do you think I am? Can''t you stay well and let me save people? Is it difficult that my husband is a decoration in your eyes?"


    Listening to his words, Ji Qingxue subconsciously retorted: "of course not, I didn''t mean that."


    "Ji Qingxue, why don''t you just take my life!"


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was really angry and her eyes were red. She was a little reckless today, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t pay attention to his husband.


    Because no matter who he and yun''er are injured, she doesn''t want to see them.


    Seeing that she was buried in her head and kept silent, Nangong Yan sighed in her heart. What a stupid woman!


    So he accepted his life and hugged the man in his arms. There was some helplessness in his tone: "isn''t it good for ah Xue to try to rely on me more?"


    In the past, Nangong Yan appreciated Ji Qingxue''s temperament very much, but now he hates it. Can''t she rely on herself like an ordinary little woman?


    It is also a plague, and it is dangerous to take a personal risk. He really has a toss about her heart.


    Ji Qingxue put his hand around his waist and said seriously, "ah Yan, if the same thing happens again, I will do the same. Yun''er is my sister, of course I want to protect her. And you are my husband, and I can''t push you into danger."


    Holding her hand tightly, Nangong Yan said angrily, "Ji Qingxue, I can see it. You have to be angry to death!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled quietly. She narrowed her eyes and said proudly, "yes, I''m just right. You can''t take me. How about it?"


    Nangong Yan felt it necessary to shake her husband''s Gang, so he sank his face and planned to teach the stupid woman a lesson so that she wouldn''t do anything more excessive.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue directly stretched out his hand and pinched his face. He was very dissatisfied and said, "you''ve been giving me a face since you came back. It''s really ugly! You should smile more. It''s handsome enough!"


    Nangong Yan looked at her in tears and laughter. When he didn''t laugh on weekdays, those subordinates wanted to be ten meters away from him. I''m afraid she was the only one who dared to do this to himself.


    "Ji Qingxue, you..."


    Before he finished, Ji Qingxue loosened his hand and said in a pitiful tone: "I''ve been busy since I arrived at Xueju. I haven''t rested for a moment. Ah Yan, I''m so tired!"


    Nangong Yan: "


    Hold on, don''t be soft hearted, or the woman''s tail will go up to heaven and don''t know.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he was unmoved. He grabbed his hand and scratched the palm of his hand. He looked even more pitiful: "ah Yan ~"


    This is called Nangong Yan. He has lost his temper.


    "Ji Qingxue, you''ve been torturing me!"


    Nangong Yan gnashes her teeth. Ji Qingxue looks at him with a smile. She especially likes to see Nangong Yan compromise for herself.


    "Sit down first. I''ll let someone prepare hot water. You can take a good bath, which can appropriately alleviate your fatigue."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and narrowed his eyes into a seam: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, Mu Qing is carefully applying medicine to yun''er.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yun''er shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    It was just rubbed by the dagger. It''s no big deal.


    Mu Qing avoided her injury and gently stroked her delicate neck. "But why do I feel so painful?"


    Mu Qing has suffered many more serious injuries than this and has long been used to it.


    But yun''er''s injury seemed to grow in his heart, and it hurt badly when he touched it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you." Mu Qing''s eyes were full of remorse. If she could go to deliver medicine with her at that time, she wouldn''t let the madman succeed.


    Yun''er hurriedly said, "how can I blame you? At that time, you were all busy frying medicine. Besides, no one expected him to suddenly do so."


    Seeing yun''er being hijacked at that time, Mu Qing had an unprecedented fear in her heart.


    He is a man who has nothing, but once he has it, he doesn''t want to let go anyway.


    Mu Qing held her hands tightly and looked firm: "there will be no next time."


    Yun''er made a face at him and said, "this kind of thing is better not to have another time."

 Chapter 780

    When Nangong Yan got the hot water ready, she came back to the room and saw Ji Qingxue leaning against the head of the bed and falling asleep. There was a faint fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Nangong Yan knows, for the plague thing, these two days are really exhausted her.


    Nangong Yan went forward, gently untied her clothes, and then took her into the bath bucket.


    Feeling the warmth, Ji Qingxue''s fatigue was relieved. She gave a comfortable cry, and nangongyan''s action was more gentle.


    No one thought that one day the arrogant nangongyan would serve a woman like this.


    After bathing her, Nangong Yan carefully dried her body and put her on the bed.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to pull the brocade quilt and wrapped her firmly. Then he fell a gentle kiss in the middle of his eyebrows: "ah Xue, it''s hard for you."


    With that, Nangong Yan hurried out of the door.


    Now the twelve Xuanwei are waiting outside the mansion.


    "See Master and slave!"


    In the boundless darkness, Nangong Yan stood with his hands on his back and looked very cold: "go to Manchester City immediately and invite old general Huyan back. Remember, don''t hurt him unless you have to."


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth is slightly crooked and his voice is red. We have to calculate this account well.


    The next morning.


    When Nangong heard of the plague, the stones were left behind.


    He said with a slight sigh of relief, "this time thanks to Qingxue''s efforts to turn the tide, otherwise the Qingqu city may have been a dead city now."


    Nangong Yan smiled, but didn''t answer.


    "No, why didn''t Qingxue follow you back to the barracks?"


    Nangong Yan looked a little helpless and said, "ah Xue said she was afraid of repeated illness. They still have to stay in Xueju for observation for a few days."


    I''ve been busy these days. I didn''t eat well or sleep well. Looking at her, I''ve lost a lot of weight.


    But what can he do, and he can''t help her, so he can only worry and feel distressed next to her.


    Nangong Qi looked at his brother reproachfully: "Qingxue didn''t come back. Why don''t you run back with her?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly showed his murderous spirit in his eyes: "because I have other things to do."


    Seeing him like this, Nangong Qi knew for a moment. He rolled his sleeve and said angrily, "tell me, fifth brother, how can we deal with those suffocating grandchildren!"


    At this time, ye Han asked for an audience outside the camp.


    "Come in."


    Ye Han saluted first and then said, "someone shot this arrow on the wall this morning and tied it. Others didn''t dare to be careless, so they sent it over."


    Nangong Yan took the letter and looked uncertain. Nangong Qi estimated that he didn''t say anything good in the letter.


    "What does the letter say?" Nangong Qi asked curiously.


    Nangong Yan kneaded the letter into a ball and said darkly, "well, I didn''t settle with them. They all took the initiative to send it to the door."


    Since the Xiongnu put down the war post in this way, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Nangong Qi sneered. He didn''t intend to be polite to hold sun.


    "The Hun king gave a battle note and said that three days later, he would compete on the vulture slope."


    Nangong Qi stared and said angrily, "these grandsons must have estimated that the time of the disease is almost. If we attack us at this time, we''re afraid we don''t have the power to parry. What a group of sinister villains!"


    Nangong Yan pursed at the corners of his mouth and smiled: "they have always had great courage, but this time it depends on how many lives they have lost."


    Nangong Yan told ye Han about Zhan tie. They clenched their teeth and clenched their fists one after another, indicating that they would beat one, two and a pair.


    "They just want to come. I have to tell them how powerful they are!" Xu Meng hit the table with a punch. The table shook several times and almost scrapped in his hand.


    The second leader said, "don''t worry about the big leader. In three days, we will beat the Huns to the core and let them call the big leader grandpa in the future!"


    The morale in the camp was unprecedentedly high. Everyone wanted to take their guns to the battlefield to kill the enemy immediately.


    Clinker, Nangong Yan looked around, but faintly spit out a sentence: "who said to wait three days?"


    Everyone was stunned. Mu Jiaolong said, "no, it''s not. Did you say that?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "that''s what Shan Yuqing said, but I didn''t agree."


    He said that three days later, three days later, wouldn''t that be too shameless.


    I really thought he would wait until three days later to fight with them. Can any cat or dog manipulate him when he is in nangongyan?


    Nangong Qi was a little creepy with his smile, so he guessed carefully and boldly verified: "what do you mean..."


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "send orders and order the army to be ready to attack the Hun camp tonight!"


    They were stunned for a long time before they returned to God, and then couldn''t help saying: their emperor is so cunning!


    Nangong Qi said what everyone thought: "you are so insidious, fifth brother!"


    Nangong Yan is calm and frowning, and Nangong Qi immediately said: "the soldiers are also sly, so they are only allowed to kill us with plague, and we are not allowed to sneak attack. Clearly, they deserve it!"


    People: Your Highness the king of Qi lost your integrity. Do you want to pick it up?


    Since Shan Yuqing learned about huyanchi''s plan, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    If only one soldier can change the life of the whole Yan army, how can he be willing.


    He had been able to foresee the picture of Nangong Yan crawling under his feet and begging for mercy.


    "Did the war post come out?"


    "If you return to the king, Zhan tie will be sent out early in the morning."


    Shan Yuqing laughed and said, "OK! Now just wait for three days and see how the king''s army will attack the Huanglong and take Qingqu city!"


    While Shan Yuqing was dreaming, the soldiers outside the camp hurried in and said, "the king is not good! Not good!"


    Shan Yuqing asked discontentedly, "what''s wrong?"


    "Yan, Yan army is coming!"


    Shan Yuqing left and stood up: "what did you say, nangongyan, they called!"


    "Yes, general Yelv and general Huyan are leading the army to fight!"


    Shan Yuqing''s face was very ugly. He was upset and said, "OK, when I know, you go down first."


    When he sat down on his chair, he couldn''t figure out how to deal with the Nangong disease. Now they should be hurt by the plague. How can they take the initiative to attack it?


    Shan Yuqing thought to himself, is it difficult that huyanchi''s method didn''t work?


    "Damn Nangong Yan, he wanted to beat the king by surprise!"


    Shan Yuqing clenched his fists and looked ferocious. He didn''t believe it. He would be the loser of nangongyan every time.

 Chapter 781

    The dark night was lit by the war, the war horses neighed in their ears, and the strong smell of blood drifted around, intertwined with the ups and downs of the wail.


    The Yan army was so fierce that it took the Huns by surprise.


    Yelv generals and huyanchi can only resist in embarrassment, but they are still in vain. Not to mention the greedy wolf riding in the Yan army. Before long, the Hun army has been killed and injured countless.


    "Nangong Yan!" general Yelu''s face was splashed with blood. He looked straight at Nangong Yan and wanted to swallow it into his stomach.


    Nangong Yan heard it.


    He looked in the direction of Yelv''s generals. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle and there was no hostility, as if he was not the maker of the killing.


    At this moment, huyanchi has got rid of the entanglement of Yan army. With a long knife, the Royal horse runs straight to nangongyan.


    The greedy wolf riding in the fierce battle subconsciously wanted to protect nangongyan. Nangongyan just made a gesture, so they didn''t take another look here.


    Because Nangong Yan asked them not to intervene, they no longer pay attention. At this time, they have cultivated tacit understanding and trust over the years.


    "Huyanchi?" Nangong Yan gently raised his eyebrows, confirming the other party''s identity.


    Huyanchi waved the long knife in his hand and smiled grimly: "nangongyan, we finally met. I thought you were a shrinking tortoise and would hide in the camp all the time."


    Nangong Yan gently swept his face and, as expected, made him feel sick.


    "Well, let''s have a good time today!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "fight with me, can you?"


    Naked contempt!


    The evil fire of the Qi in Huyan''s pure heart soared, but it was light on the surface: "can you try and know!"


    Huyanchi''s legs were severely pinched. The horse ate pain and roared into nangongyan.


    Huyanchi took the opportunity to wave a long knife and cut nangongyan''s neck. Nangongyan held the reins, then directly lay on his horse''s back, raised his right foot and kicked huyanchi''s wrist.


    Huyanchi wanted to take back the long knife, but nangongyan held it. He couldn''t move any more.


    Nangong Yan had already sat up. He jumped into the air with his strength and threw the long knife back hard. The long knife broke away from huyanchi''s control, "clang" fell to the ground and raised a gust of wind and sand.


    Huyan chideng was a little angry. Nangong Yan hooked his lips with a smile and kicked the horse directly in the head.


    Frightened, the war horse rushed directly into the crowd, causing another riot.


    Nangong Yan took out the black iron fan from his waist, threw it out with his backhand, huyanchi breathed sluggishly, and quickly turned over and dismounted, but it was a step too late. One of his arms was cut off by the black iron fan.


    The black iron fan returned to Nangong Yan''s hand with a whirl.


    Once the fan is opened, the blood will return.


    This is the rule of black iron fan.


    "It was hidden."


    Nangong Yan had a bloodthirsty smile on his face, and his tone seemed to be a little regretful.


    Let ah Xue in danger, as long as his arm is really too cheap for him.


    Huyanchi endured the sharp pain, covered the wound and stared at Nangong Yan with resentment.


    Nangong Yan faintly spit out a sentence: "you don''t have enough classes to fight with me."


    Huyanchi seemed to have been humiliated. He directly grabbed the weapons in the hands of the people around him, so he had to go forward and fight with nangongyan.


    Then he stopped directly in front of him, "are you crazy?"


    Huyanchi''s eyes were red with anger. He said angrily, "Yelv will just get out of my way! I''ll fight with him today!"


    Yelv said angrily, "what do you spell? Take the other arm? Don''t you withdraw quickly!"


    "No!" Huyan bared his teeth. "One day is the general, and the end result should be the battlefield!"


    General Yelv was almost annoyed by huyanchi: "do you want the Huns to be destroyed?"


    "It''s better to die in battle than to abandon your armor and be a deserter!"


    Nangong Yan heard their conversation and looked at Sen Han: "what did general Yelv say? You don''t want to run today!"


    At the moment of fierce battle between the two sides, an old voice came from somewhere: "Amitabha, goodness!"


    I saw an old monk in gray walking steadily towards them. Both sides had stopped and were looking at the man.


    "Benefactor, we meet again." the old monk folded his palms and slowly saluted Nangong Yan. Even in the battlefield, he was still calm, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Nangong Yan was surprised and said, "it''s you?"


    It was the old monk who spoke to him in huijue temple.


    "It''s me."


    Nangong Yan gently wrung his eyebrows: "what are you doing here?"


    The old monk smiled: "I want to turn fighting into friendship this time."


    "What, did I hear you right?" Nangong Yan roared up to the sky. Then he looked at the man coldly, "old monk, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m already here. Do you think I''m kidding, benefactor?"


    "No." Nangong Yan said coldly, "I just think you''re tired of living. Shouldn''t monks be empty? What are you doing if they don''t come to interfere with the affairs of the world of mortals


    The old monk said calmly, "benefactor, it''s not a good thing to kill more evil than you. It''s better to stop now."


    Stop? Nangong Yan suddenly felt that the old monk didn''t want to die, but that he was sick at all.


    "Why didn''t you let the Xiongnu cavalry stop when they attacked Dayan and maimed my Dayan people? Old monk, I don''t know who you are. It seems that you are a Buddhist. I''ll spare your life today. If you want to pester me again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The old monk was silent for a moment, then looked at Nangong Yan and said word by word: "if the Huns are willing to stop and make peace with Dayan and promise never to invade Dayan again?"


    Nangong Yan showed his sharp edge in his eyes: "first, now we have the upper hand. It doesn''t make any sense for the Xiongnu to seek peace with Dayan. As for the second..."


    Nangong Yan leaned over his horse''s head and said with great interest, "at the moment, I''m very curious about who you are. Can you make a decision for the whole Xiongnu?"


    Just then, Yelu suddenly exclaimed, "you are a great wizard!" his tone was slowly unbelievable.


    Hearing the sound, the old monk slowly turned around. He smiled: "the general has just grown up. If he is really like a man as his name, he has become a powerful general!"


    Ignoring his surroundings, general Yelv staggered forward. When he came to the old monk, general Yelv, an iron man, bent his legs and knelt down directly.


    "Great wizard, I thought..."


    The old monk then said, "I thought I was dead, didn''t I?"


    "Great wizard, what the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 782

    The old monk''s real name is Zhai Ling. He is a great wizard of the Huns and has a high status.


    Many years ago, the great wizard Zhai Ling disappeared after the war with Dayan. His whereabouts are unknown.


    "I was calculated by my enemy and pushed into the wanzhang cliff. Fortunately, a centennial pine saved me. When I climbed up through hardships, I was seriously injured in many places and couldn''t move. I had to wait to die. It was a passing girl who saved me. She took me home and cured me."


    Yelv wondered, "since the great wizard''s illness has been cured, why not return to Manchester City?"


    Zhai Ling slightly shook his head: "you don''t understand. Even if I returned to the Huns at that time, I was a useless man, not to mention I couldn''t go back."


    Nangong Qi couldn''t help laughing. He joked: "I''m afraid the great wizard doesn''t want to go back because his heart is hooked by a girl."


    As Nangong Qi expected, Zhai Ling fell in love with the girl who saved her and was unwilling to leave her after her injury.


    He became close to the girl.


    Zhai Ling''s wrinkled face, eyes and eyebrows are smiling. On the day of marriage, Zhai Ling told her identity and origin in detail to her wife.


    Zhai Ling didn''t tell the truth at first because she was afraid that the girl would annoy him because of his identity. After a long time together, she really didn''t know how to speak.


    Just when Zhai Ling was very nervous, he heard his wife''s soft voice: "what I love is you, which has nothing to do with your identity."


    Zhai Ling was married to her for less than two years and died of a bad disease.


    He will never forget that before his death, his wife fell on his knee and said, "Zhai Lang, after I leave, go back to the Huns."


    That appearance was deeply engraved in Zhai Ling''s heart, which made him despair.


    Zhai Ling is very calm at the moment, not because he doesn''t hurt, but because the pain has already invaded the bone marrow, and he is used to it.


    "Caiwei is a doctor. She knows that all things in the world have spirituality. The last thing she said to me was, ''Zhai Lang, if you return to the Huns someday, you must remember that nothing should be above life''."


    At that time, Zhai Ling knew that he would never kill anyone in his life.


    So he went into huijue temple.


    Others shave because they see through and put it down. Zhai Linggang is good. On the contrary, he has trapped himself for so many years because he can''t see through and don''t put it down.


    "It took me so many years to figure things out. What about you? Do you know what I mean?"


    The general''s shoulders were shaking. He bowed his head and said, "the general understands."


    The war was raging, the people were displaced, and even their families were destroyed and people died. Both Xiongnu and Dayan need stability.


    Zhai Ling as like as two peas, who are the most respected people in the celebration of the life of Zhai Ling, is the first person to be able to win the battle.


    Shan Yuqing was so excited that he even forgot the dangerous situation at the moment: "great wizard, are you still alive? It''s great!"


    Zhai Ling looked at him with a light smile: "Qing''er."


    Shan Yuqing''s brothers were brought up by Zhai Ling. For Shan Yuqing, Zhai Ling is not only a great wizard, but also a teacher and father.


    When his whereabouts were unknown, Shan Yuqing was sad for a whole year before he calmed down. Now how can he not be excited to see him standing in front of him alive?


    Shan Yuqing''s eyes were scarlet. Zhai Ling said, "Qing''er is now the king of the Huns, but he should look like a king."


    Shan Yuqing''s eyes were hot. He held Zhai Ling''s hand tightly: "great wizard, where have you been these years? Why don''t you come back!"


    Zhai Ling didn''t answer the question: "Qing''er, can you promise me one thing today!"


    Shan Yuqing hurriedly said, "although the great wizard speaks, he must try his best to do what he can!"


    "Retreat."


    Shan Yuqing looked horrified: "what? The great wizard wants me to withdraw? How can I!"


    Zhai Ling pointed around: "look around carefully. Do you think it is necessary to fight this war?"


    "Great wizard, even if we fight our last life and drain the last drop of blood, we will fight the swallow thief to the end!"


    Then Shan Yuqing fiercely looked at Nangong Yan behind him. Nangong Qi gloated and said, "fifth brother, people stare at you?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at him and called him, "fourth brother."


    Nangong Qi smiled. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to him. Nangong Yan had to give him a white look. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qi laughed more happily.


    Zhai Ling shook his head and said, "Qing''er, you let me down."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shan Yuqing blushed. He hurriedly said, "wait, great wizard. I''ll lead the army to fight with Yan thief. We will win this battle!"


    Zhai Ling held him down and sighed: "Qing''er thinks I''m disappointed in you because you lost?"


    Shan Yuqing didn''t speak, but his expression has explained everything, isn''t it? What other reason besides this great wizard?


    "Qing''er, do you remember when I taught you and lv''er that those who are kings should put the people first, and war is just the next policy."


    "Before you ascend the throne, all you want is to get the throne. Now you are the king of the Huns, and you want to conquer the world. People''s greed is endless, maiming hands and feet, making the people all over the world miserable. Qinger, you have let your rights devour yourself."


    These Shan Yuqing were speechless, and Zhai Ling''s words were rarely mixed with a bit of severity: "if you still don''t repent and insist on doing so, I have to follow the will of the former king and act on behalf of the king."


    In the Huns, great Wizards of all dynasties were respected.


    The former king once said that if the later Hun King acted against the world, the great wizard could abolish the reserve and set up another person.


    Shan Yuqing didn''t expect that the great wizard who has always regarded him as his own will say such words one day.


    Zhai Ling slowed down a little: "stop before you make a big mistake."


    Finally, Shan Yuqing finally compromised: "everything is as the great wizard said."


    One side of huyanchi couldn''t help but say, "king, don''t!"


    Shan Yuqing shouted, "shut up!"


    Huyan''s red face showed an unwilling look. It''s not easy to come to this step today. Did Zhai Ling give up because of his words?


    Zhai Ling nodded with satisfaction and said to Nangong Yan, "there''s no problem with the Xiongnu. I don''t know what Emperor Yan thinks?"


    This time, he called Yan Huang, not benefactor.


    Because at the moment, he is Zhai Ling, the great wizard of the Huns, not an old monk in huijue temple.


    Nangong Yan gently tilted his mouth and said, "I don''t care whether you are a great wizard or an old monk. Don''t you think Shan Yuqing''s promise to withdraw is over?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "don''t make a mistake. Even if he doesn''t withdraw, I can still beat you back to your hometown!"

 Chapter 783

    Nangong Yan was not angry, and his words were too unkind. Shan Yu couldn''t hang on to Qingmian, so he had to say to Zhai Ling, "the great wizard can see it. It''s him that Nangong Yan doesn''t pay attention to the Xiongnu, but the king is not deliberately picking up trouble!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Nangong Qi''s cold Laughter: "Oh, what the Hun king said, I don''t know who started this matter. When Dayan was still fighting with the state of Wei, you immediately led troops to come. I thought you were coming to help Dayan, but I didn''t think it was my king who thought more."


    "You..." Shan Yuqing choked and couldn''t speak. Nangong Qi clearly pointed at him and scolded him. He wanted to take a share of the army, but he didn''t expect to plant himself, so he got this situation today.


    Seeing Shan Yuqing''s face turn green and white, Nangong felt happy.


    This insidious man who only knew the calculation behind his back wanted to ask for peace after his defeat. What would he have done earlier?


    It''s really a family affair. He can play whenever he wants and stop whenever he wants. He''s nothing more than Qing!


    At this time, Yelu suddenly came out and said, "Nangong Yan, if I promise what you said that day, can you consider it?"


    Knowing what Yelv said about the ice cicada, Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the ice cicada is useful to him, it will not make him give up his easy victory.


    "You said, if I tied your king, would you hand over the things obediently?"


    Nangong Yan spoke about the temperature and, as if asking about general Yelv, a very common thing.


    Shan Yuqing''s legs softened when he was scared, and he almost knelt directly on the ground.


    Yelu suddenly looked up and stared at Nangong Yan. His eyes were too sharp, as if he was telling him that if he dared to do anything, he would never let him go.


    Nangong Yan directly ignored his eyes and turned to Shan Yuqing: "your great wizard has been talking since just now. What about you? What do you think in your heart?"


    Shan Yuqing glanced at Zhailing. Zhailing sighed in his heart and silently opened a certain distance from him.


    This war was indeed the first invasion of the Huns. Now that the war is defeated, Shan Yuqing, as the king of the Huns, must also bear the corresponding responsibility.


    Shan Yuqing was in a panic. He looked at Zhailing in a panic. At the moment, he seemed to be back in his childhood, so eager to seek a person''s dependence.


    Zhai Ling just smiled at him, but didn''t speak.


    Shan Yuqing calmed down. Then he stepped forward and looked straight at shangnangongyan.


    Shan Yuqing took a deep breath, then bent down and bowed to the end: "please forgive me. This time it''s the king''s fault. He''s lost his mind. If Emperor Yan wants, the Huns will sign an alliance with Dayan and never invade Dayan again."


    To say such words in front of the two armies is tantamount to setting the matter dead, and there is no other way out.


    If you only regret in celebration and do anything again in the future, I''m afraid it will become the laughing stock of people all over the world.


    For Shan Yuqing''s move, nangongyan was somewhat surprised.


    In fact, what Zhai Ling said is not unreasonable. Even if he won the war, he can''t kill all the Huns.


    So let the Xiongnu make a promise and completely break his mind on Dayan from now on. At least in this way, he can lose one enemy in the future.


    Although in Nangong Yan''s eyes, the Xiongnu was nothing at all, it was like that there was always a mosquito around him. Although the mosquito was vulnerable, it was annoying to wander around all the time.


    So Nangong Yan thought, it''s better to take this opportunity once and for all, so as not to cause other things in the future.


    Nangong Yan held the reins and looked down at Shan Yuqing: "well, since you Huns want to make peace, let me see your sincerity."


    With that, Nangong Yan turned his horse''s head and said in a deep voice, "withdraw!"


    After a while, Yan Jun finally disappeared into the night.


    They come and go quickly. If it weren''t for the corpses in this place and the sticky smell of blood surging in the air, I''m afraid Shan Yuqing thought he was in a dream at the moment.


    After nangongyan and them left, Shan Yuqing''s strength seemed to be drained. The whole person stumbled. Zhailing held him in time when he was about to fall to the ground.


    "Great wizard!" Shan Yuqing''s eyes were a little sour. "I disappointed you."


    Zhai Ling knew what he meant, so she sighed and said, "at least you did a good job just now."


    Shan Yuqing fainted directly.


    While everyone was in a hurry, huyanchi in the corner looked at Yelv''s generals angrily.


    It turned out that this man had contact with Nangong Yan in private. He had betrayed the Huns long ago. What qualifications did he have to be a general!


    And the great wizard, who finally persuaded the king to send troops, was destroyed by his words.


    Why does someone always jump out and spoil his good deeds?


    Want to make peace? You can''t!


    As long as I was there, I would never allow such a thing to happen.


    barracks.


    Nangong Qi had a proud smile on his face: "do you see the fifth brother? Shan Yuqing was so angry that his face was purple just now. It''s really fun!"


    Then Nangong Qi said with some regret, "are we really letting them go? Isn''t that too cheap for them?"


    Nangong Yan gently turned the ring on his hand and said thoughtfully, "if it''s just personal gratitude and resentment today, I will certainly frustrate them. But it''s related to the stability of the people, and killing can''t solve everything. In fact, the old monk said right, war is just the next policy."


    Of course, they started things. Now they want to ask for peace. If they don''t show some sincerity, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Nangong Qi suddenly came up to him and asked, "what conditions are you going to open?"


    Nangong Yan asked, "what does the fourth brother think?"


    "Of course, you have to pinch them seven inches. If you don''t let them bleed once, I''m afraid they will always forget the lesson."


    Looking at his calculation and thief Xi''s appearance, Nangong Yan slightly raised his eyebrow: "it seems that the fourth brother has a good idea."


    Nangong Qi smiled and leaned in his ear and whispered a few words.


    After listening, Nangong Yan said meaningfully, "fourth brother, speaking of cunning, you won''t lose to me at all."


    Nangong shook his head like a rattle, looked serious and said, "the five brothers are powerful. I dare not compare with you for this little trick!"


    Nangong Yan just wants to hehe now. By the way, he has a white eye. Fourth brother, how can you play so much all day!

 Chapter 784

    At the thought of Shan Yuqing''s preparation for peace, huyanchi was angry. The Huns were brave all their life. How can they live a life of relying on others?


    Shan Yuqing is really stupid and cowardly. He doesn''t deserve to be the king of the Huns!


    However, whether huyanchi is willing or not, it is imperative to discuss peace.


    Two days later, general Yelv took the terms negotiated with the king to the Yan army camp to talk about peace.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "you really dare to go to the meeting alone. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Although he came to negotiate peace this time, the general of Yelv still had a sense of pride.


    "The so-called war between the two armies does not kill envoys. Besides, the emperor has come to negotiate peace. Since the emperor promised to consider this matter, he must not go back. What''s more, I, Yelv, have nothing but this life. If the emperor likes it, take it. It doesn''t matter."


    Don''t say that people like Yelu have a great appetite for Nangong Yan.


    Even if you are in the downwind, you are still neither humble nor arrogant, and you are proud. Such a person deserves nangongyan''s respect.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand, and someone immediately moved a stool for general Yelv.


    "Sit down and talk about something."


    After the general took his seat, he took out a sheepskin roll from his arms. "This is our sincerity. Please have a look at it."


    Nangong Yan indicated that someone took the sheepskin roll and presented it to him.


    Spread out the sheepskin roll. Nangongyan just glanced at it and stopped looking.


    "This is your sincerity?" Nangong Yan''s tone was lazy, but his eyes were very sharp, which made people afraid.


    General Yelv calmed his mind and said, "the emperor is not satisfied with our terms?"


    Nangong Yan''s slender, jade like fingers habitually knocked on the table. He hooked up the corners of his mouth and looked disdainful in his eyes: "it''s not dissatisfied, it''s very dissatisfied. Does Shan Yuqing feel that such conditions can take your life back from me? Is he naive, or do you underestimate me?"


    These conditions are not enough for Nangong Yan to let them go. Do they still think they are a good fool?


    Yelu was just stimulated by his disdainful attitude. This was the result of their day and night discussion. It was their greatest sincerity, but these were worthless in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what the emperor means?" Yelu general resisted the outbreak of emotion. If it wasn''t important, if he only looked at Nangong Yan''s despised attitude at ordinary times, he would leave immediately.


    However, seeking peace is the only hope of the Xiongnu now. He bears a heavy responsibility and must not act rashly.


    He was ready before he came. Even if nangongyan insults himself today, he should bear it for the sake of the whole Xiongnu.


    "I do not know that general Yale has heard of the outbreak of plague in Qing Qu city the other day."


    Hearing that he suddenly mentioned it, Yelv felt a shiver in his heart. Then he realized that Nangong Yan was coming to settle accounts after autumn.


    "I know," said the general calmly.


    Nangong Yan sneered and looked frozen again: "if my queen didn''t happen to be proficient in medicine, Yelu would like to think about what would happen in Qingqu city?"


    If Ji Qingxue were not there, everyone here would die and this place would become a dead city.


    "I''m sorry about this." Yelv''s eyes were sincere. He really wanted to apologize. "Believe it or not, I didn''t know about it in advance. If I knew, I would stop it."


    Because the pride of being a soldier does not allow him to use such indiscriminate means to calculate.


    Even if huyanchi''s plan succeeded, Yelv would not look up to him. Compared with this, he would rather fight nangongyan and them to the death on the battlefield.


    No ground for blame has been put out in Nangong''s cold eyes. "No matter you know or not, it''s not important. The situation in the battlefield is constantly changing. Some ways are not too bad. The plague is something I didn''t find in time, so I found it, and I didn''t blame anyone else."


    "But..." Nangong Yan suddenly said, "after doing such a thing, you still feel that you can make peace with Dayan by taking some benefits casually? You have to find out. Now you have a request!"


    Then Nangong Yan threw the sheepskin roll on the table directly to the ground. General Yelv looked very ugly.


    Nangong Yan''s hands were around his chest, and his anger was spreading a little: "Yelv will, you''d better think about it. What can you use to get your life back from me. It doesn''t matter if we can''t talk about peace, and I don''t mind killing!"


    Nangong Yan said everything from the bottom of his heart without deliberately threatening anything.


    If the people on the Hun side have not realized it, he doesn''t mind continuing to fight until they are enlightened.


    After a long time, Yelu slowly looked up and said, "I don''t know what the emperor thinks?"


    The smile in Nangong Yan''s eyes is fleeting. Yes, Yelu is a good man.


    "Me? My request is actually very simple. In addition to the sheepskin rolls, increase your annual Shanggong by three times from the existing basis. In addition, I have 37 points of cooperation interests in business with Dayan."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished his words, Yelu couldn''t help breathing. Is this a simple request?


    Nangong Yankai''s condition is to dig a piece of flesh and blood from the Xiongnu''s heart!


    What a lion''s mouth! This is really cruel!


    Seeing that his face kept changing, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "if general Yelv can''t be the Lord, you can go back and ask Shan Yuqing what he means. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry and can wait slowly. I think the Hun king will agree to such a simple condition."


    Nangong Yan''s calm appearance made Yelu''s generals spit blood. Can you order a face? Great Yan is already rich. Why do you have to worry about these "petty profits" with them?


    Nangong Yan smiled: sorry, the queen has family rules, and there will never be too much money. Whenever there is a chance to pit others, as long as the pit does not die, go to the pit of death.


    Hum, do you want to let them go without some blood?


    Anyway, they have set out the conditions. Whether they can do it or not is what they should consider.


    The general began with difficulty: "then, emperor, let me go back and report to the king, and I will give you an answer soon."


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow raised: "you are free to tell your king that if you can''t do it, don''t force it, otherwise you''ll lose more than you gain if you''re angry at that time."


    Yelv was just crying and laughing. I think you''d like the king to faint.


    "So I''ll leave first."


    When Yelv was about to leave, Nangong Yan suddenly stopped him and said, "wait a minute."


    Yelv wondered, "what else does the emperor have?"


    "In addition to these conditions, I have one more condition."


    Yelv was just angry. Is this man finished or not? Those mentioned just now are almost half the life of the whole Hun. Why do you have to add conditions!


    He held back his anger and said, "but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    "I want to be alone."


    Yelv was stunned: "who?"


    Nangongyan was immersed in a cold breath: "huyanchi."


    Yelv was stunned, and his eyes became a little complicated.


    We should have known that nangongyan is a man who must repay. Can huyanchi expect nangongyan to let him go if he has done something like that?


    "I know. I will report all these to the king."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are as sharp as a blade. He can let others go, but huyanchi can''t stay.

 Chapter 785

    After the efforts made in the past, the plague in the city has been completely controlled by Ji Qing Xue.


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng hardly dare to close their eyes these days for fear that things will change again.


    In the end, one by one, he collapsed on the chair, and the dark blue under his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    "My God, I''m so tired these days!" Rong Sheng beat his sore hands and feet, and had already pulled out the culprit huyanchi and whipped him hundreds of times.


    If he hadn''t come up with such a crazy way, would they be able to live like no one, no ghost or no ghost?


    Rong said in a low voice, "don''t let me see my grandson, or I''ll beat him with peach blossoms!"


    Ji Qingxue is already tired and doesn''t want to talk. As far as her face is now, I don''t know how much beauty powder it takes to recover.


    Rong Sheng turned around and saw her look loveless. He couldn''t help asking, "are you all right, little master?"


    Ji Qingxue replied sadly, "do you think I look good?"


    Well, it doesn''t look like it.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help laughing again: "but little master, you look no better than a female ghost."


    Ji Qingxue said hehe twice, but his voice was particularly gentle: "Rongsheng, do you want to die?"


    Rong Sheng fought a cold war and shook his head firmly: "no! I hope the female ghost master will let the disciples go and repay them with Yongquan in the future!"


    Looks like this smelly boy doesn''t think he''s dying fast enough?


    As soon as Nangong Yan entered the hospital, he saw them lying on the chair staring at each other. What''s the situation?


    "Ah Xue?" Nangong Yan called tentatively.


    Seeing Nangong Yan coming, Ji Qing Xuedun burst into tears: "ah Yan, you''re coming!"


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Yan''s heart softened, put down the things in his hand and went to hold people in his arms.


    "I''m tired of you these days."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say a word, but directly buried it in his arms. She rubbed and rubbed with great attachment. These days, she smelled not only the smell of medicine, but also the smell of medicine. Wow, the smell of ah Yan was clean and good.


    Ji Qingxue and his wife show their love like no one else. Rong Sheng can only cover their eyes silently. Alas, they are used to being regarded as transparent.


    After holding for a while, Nangong Yan said to the people in his arms, "ah Xue is hungry. I made you something to eat."


    Ji Qingxue immediately stareyed: "did you cook for me?"


    "Well, I made some casually as a reward for your hard work these days." Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with a smile, "but I haven''t touched it for a long time, and I don''t know if it''s strange or not. It doesn''t suit your appetite."


    Ji Qingxue nodded like mashing garlic: "together, how can it be different!"


    Nangong Yan cooks for himself, which is a blessing that can''t be imagined.


    Nangong Yan brought out the meals one by one and put them on the table. The smell was so greedy that Ji Qingxue was drooling.


    "Rongsheng, come and eat together."


    In fact, Rongsheng has long been hooked out of the greedy insect by the food, but he can only swallow saliva on one side and plan to have a look.


    Hearing that Nangong Yan asked him to eat together, he was so happy that he almost danced.


    "Brother Nangong, you are so kind!"


    Rongsheng rushed to the table, grabbed the chopsticks and began to wolf down.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with disgust: "can''t you be polite?"


    His face puffed up and squeaked for a while, but he didn''t say a clear word.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly shouted, "ah, let go of my sauce elbow!"


    Then she protected the plate in front of her, like an old hen protecting her cubs. She stared and said, "if you dare to touch it today, I''ll fight with you!"


    Rong Sheng had long coveted the sauce elbow. He swallowed his saliva and said, "good things should be shared together!"


    Ji Qingxue nailed the silver needle on the table without saying a word, and then looked at Rong Sheng provocatively, threatening: "if you have something delicious, you should take the initiative to give it to your master. Respect your teacher. Do you understand?"


    Rong Sheng shriveled his mouth: "how stingy!"


    There is no master and apprentice love at all!


    Ji Qingxue hummed and joked. He dared to grab food from the food, and didn''t ask whether the silver needle in her hand agreed!


    Nangong Yan propped his chin beside him and silently looked at Ji Qingxue''s childish behavior. His heart was soft and in a mess.


    "By the way, ah Yan, I have to let Mu Jiaolong do something." Ji Qingxue said while eating haisai.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The medicinal materials in xuecurie are running out these days. I have to go to the Zhou family to buy medicinal materials."


    The Zhou family that Ji Qingxue said is naturally Zhou Wanjing''s family.


    Last time Zhou Wanjing went to the military camp to force her to marry, she still remembered it vividly.


    It is said that in the end, Zhou Wanjing forcibly took something from Mu Jiaolong and said it was a token of love.


    Mu Jiaolong didn''t admit it at first. As a result, Zhou Wanjing stopped her by saying, "if you don''t admit it, I''ll escort you to the church and get married immediately". Miss Zhou''s style of behavior is also very fierce!


    Recently, Xueju has been delivering medicine free of charge, and there has been a shortage of funds. Therefore, Mu Jiaolong has to go out in person to purchase medicine this time. The main reason is that the Zhou family hopes to give the price a little cheaper for mu Jiaolong''s sake.


    Of course, Nangong Yan knew the little 99 in her heart. He smiled: "just you have more eyes."


    Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "I have no choice but to let Mu Jiaolong sacrifice his hue. Besides, Zhou Wanjing is also a great beauty. It''s cheaper for him."


    "Yes, you are right in everything you say." Nangong Yan gently wiped the rice grains from the corners of her mouth, "ah Xue, eat slowly and don''t choke! If you like me, I''ll do it for you tomorrow."


    Ji Qingxue was suddenly stunned. She could obviously feel that nangongyan was becoming more and more gentle.


    Wannian iceberg is really life-threatening to be gentle. There is a husband who is willing to wash her hands and make soup for herself. She is tired and bleeding without blinking.


    At the thought of eating such delicious food, Ji Qing felt that his life was perfect.


    Nangong Yan: ah Xue, do you like me more, or do you like my meals more?

 Chapter 786

    Weiguo, Taiyuan palace.


    I heard that Sima Jue''s 100000 troops would come in soon, but Sima Jingxuan was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "The emperor is in a mess outside. You''d better go out and have a look!"


    The internal attendant was very flustered. Seeing that the former crown prince was about to lead the soldiers to rush into the palace, the emperor was not in a hurry to lead the soldiers to stop it. Instead, he painted here calmly? Rivers and mountains are about to change their masters, and there is such leisure and elegance.


    Sima Jing looked up at him with a flat tone: "what are you flustered about, and then grind ink for me."


    At this moment, someone in the Taiyuan palace has sneaked in first.


    "Sima Jingxuan?" the visitor called his name.


    Seeing the person suddenly appeared, the waiter was stunned at first, and then shouted, "bold, who are you? Dare to break into the Taiyuan palace without permission, and dare to call the emperor''s name!"


    "You''re not allowed to talk here!"


    With that, Dongling raised his right hand and waved it fiercely to the waiter. He slapped the wind fiercely and knocked him unconscious.


    After a while, Sima Jingxuan finally put his brush in his hand and looked up and smiled at Dongling: "senior is coming."


    "Who is your senior? Don''t get involved with me!"


    Hum, bully me, Qingxue girl. Don''t think I won''t hit you if I call master!


    "Oh, it''s really mine. I got married with Qingxue chapel. I should call you Grandpa."


    What a thick skin at a young age!


    Dongling''s sight fell on the drawing paper on the table. Sima''s mirror hung a woman. Look how she looks familiar... It''s Qingxue!


    Dongling''s eyes were cold. "I warn you, stay away from the green snow!"


    Sima Jing hung a smile. With his natural appearance, he looked very polite, but what he said was not very liked.


    "That''s a bad word. Qingxue has given me a big gift in front of people all over the world. She is the queen I married openly! Grandpa asked me to stay away from her. I may not be able to do it."


    It doesn''t matter who saluted him that day. What matters is who Sima Jingxuan identified as the queen of Wei.


    "The queen of the state of Wei?" Dongling looked at him sarcastically. "Don''t be delusional!"


    Dongling raised his hand a little, poured his internal power into the palm of his hand and split it mercilessly.


    Sima Jing hovered away, and the fine jade case was split in half by the "click" of the Dongling mausoleum.


    Dongling narrowed his eyes and the surrounding breath fluctuated: "I thought Nangong''s boy was not a thing before. Now I know that your Sima''s thing is not a good bird!"


    Dongling took the star step, quickly swam to Sima Jingxuan, raised his hand and grabbed his neck. The whole process was completed at one go.


    Dongling seemed surprised: "I hid very fast just now. Why not hide now?"


    Sima Jing hung calmly: "Grandpa really wants to kill me?"


    Hearing this, Dongling almost lost control. He really wanted to poke his forehead and roar, "I''m not your fucking grandfather!"


    It is true that the old man was also a hot temper when he was young. He only converged when he became a patriarch.


    Calm down, be calm. Dongling said to himself in his heart.


    Although he did come to kill today, the head of the Wuling clan still needs to be dignified.


    Dongling calmed down and asked coldly, "do you think I can save your life by what you did to Qingxue? Or do you give me a reason not to kill you?"


    Sima Jingxuan said shamelessly, "I''m sincere to Qingxue. Can''t grandpa help us?"


    Help them? Dongling can''t believe it. After living so long, it''s the first time to see such a brazen person who confuses right and wrong.


    "You''d better keep these words and tell the Lord of hell!"


    Sima Jingxuan shook his head in disappointment: "I thought Grandpa would support me, but I didn''t expect... In that case, I wouldn''t be polite!"


    "Hum, you..."


    Dongling was about to speak, but he turned sharply. In front of him stood a man with messy hair and no face.


    Dongling frowned. He smelled a strong smell of corpse on the man.


    While he was unprepared, Sima Jingxuan had already got rid of his control.


    Sima Jing took out his bone flute and played it slowly. Since it can''t be used by him, it can''t be kept.


    After hearing the sound of the flute, the man immediately rushed to the Dongling.


    In terms of martial arts, that man may not be the opponent of Dongling. But the problem was that no matter how Dongling hit, the man didn''t respond. He just wanted to kill Dongling.


    "Human poison puppet!" Dongling exclaimed, "Sima Jingxuan, did you make a living man into such a thing?"


    Sima Jing hung aside and said leisurely, "I''m worthy of being the head of the Wuling family. I''m really knowledgeable."


    Dongling resisted and said, "Sima Jing is hanging. Do you think he can kill me?"


    Sima Jingxuan stroked the dragon head bottle of burning incense and said calmly, "I know your martial arts are excellent. Naturally, he can''t help you, but if it''s a group of people''s poison puppets?"


    Then Sima Jingxuan summoned more people to poison puppets with the sound of flute.


    "Although they may not be as good at martial arts as you, they are always painless and tireless. Since they are flesh and blood, you will always be tired. I have plenty of time to spend with you!"


    Dongling''s intention to kill is shown in his eyes. His mind is too vicious. He can even use living people to refine human poison puppets. What else can he not do.


    No, I have to kill him because I''m fighting for my life today. Otherwise, he may not do other crazy things in the future.


    Dongling got rid of the entanglement of the puppets around him and flew to Sima Jingxuan, but was immediately blocked by other puppets.


    Sima Jingxuan calmly said, "you''d better not make a senseless struggle. You''ll never get out of the Taiyuan Palace today!"


    Dongling Leng hum: "dream!"


    Sima Jingxuan expected well. At first, Dongling could deal with them freely, but he was tired of dealing with them for a long time.


    A Gu puppet saw the time and wanted to sneak attack from behind. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he suddenly came out to block Dongling.


    "Poof -"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she vomited blood, and her whole body softened. Dongling quickly caught her.


    "Little girl!" Dongling held the ninth day of junior high school and hurriedly asked, "little girl, are you okay!"


    The ninth day shook his head and then said to Sima Jingxuan, "don''t forget that he is Ji Qingxue''s grandfather. If you really dare to do anything to him and let Ji Qingxue know, do you think she will forgive you?"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue mentioned on the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and frowned slightly. In a moment, he immediately stretched out.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at the man who had firmly protected Dongling behind him. His eyes were cold: "I began to doubt who you are."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he met his fierce eyes fearlessly: "I''m not anyone. In short, if you don''t want to push her farther and farther, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible."


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrows. "What you said is reasonable. Don''t worry, I won''t touch him for the time being."


    There may be other uses for keeping him.

 Chapter 787

    Dongling was sealed and imprisoned in Tongque palace.


    Since he set foot in the Jianghu, he had never enjoyed such treatment in Dongling. He was depressed when he thought about it.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, while the palace people were unprepared, they slipped into the Tongque palace.


    "Little girl, it''s you!" Dongling''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this the girl who saved himself just now?


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Dongling said carelessly, "although the man''s poison puppet is powerful, it can''t hurt me. But Sima boy is too insidious to use the crowd tactics. Otherwise, I won''t be trapped here!"


    As the saying goes, two fists can''t defeat four hands. Even the most powerful Dongling can''t resist the tireless attack of human poison puppets.


    On the ninth day, his face turned white and suddenly he coughed violently.


    Dongling hurriedly stretched out his hand to help her sit down. "But that palm was too badly hurt? Come on, I''ll give you a pulse!"


    The girl looked older than Qingxue Qingqing, and because she had just saved herself, Dongling looked at her very pleasing to the eye.


    A moment later, Dongling said solemnly, "fortunately, the palm just now didn''t hurt your heart, but even so, your body must be carefully adjusted, otherwise you will fall into the root of the disease in the future."


    However, Dongling felt very strange: "little girl, do you know Qingxue?"


    Listen to what she said to Sima Jingxuan, you should know Qingxue.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he was stunned, and then he said, "I know."


    Dongling''s face wore a kind smile: "Oh, it''s Qingxue''s friend."


    "Friend? I work beside Sima Jingxuan, so Grandpa still thinks I''m her friend?"


    "It''s not a friend or an enemy. It''s really an enemy. How can you sacrifice your life to save me?"


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled awkwardly. If he knew who made the poison puppets for Sima Jingxuan today, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    Then Dongling asked, "what''s your name, little girl?"


    "My name is junior nine."


    "Ninth day? Thank you for saving me just now. But next time you encounter such a thing, you must not risk yourself. Even if my old bone is slapped by him, it won''t be a big deal."


    The ninth day solemnly said, "don''t worry, I will find a chance to save you."


    "Go out?" Dongling shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not going to go."


    Not going? The ninth day of the ninth day didn''t understand the meaning of Dongling: "Sima Jingxuan is holding you like this. I don''t know what to do. Don''t you worry about sister Qingxue staying here?"


    Dongling smiled and said, "since he wants me to stay, stay. He won''t take me for a moment. I want to see what tricks he wants to play."


    Well, this is also a capricious old man.


    The ninth day sighed. Since he had decided, what else could he say.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he took out a pill: "if you eat this, you should be able to recover your martial arts in two days. Since you want to stay, it''s easier to do anything when your martial arts are restored."


    Dongling wanted to say that he could break through the acupoint without this, but at least it was the kindness of the little girl. Dongling took the pill and thanked him.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    Dongling nodded, "pay attention to recuperate."


    "I see. Grandpa, be careful."


    The ninth day slipped away quietly. Dongling''s face became more and more gloomy. Sima Jing hung. What do you want to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Hun camp.


    Hearing the news that Yelv had just returned, Shan Qingqi almost lifted the table in front of him.


    "The tribute is tripled, and all the benefits of business have to be shared with him. Why doesn''t he just grab nangongyan!"


    Yelu knew that Nangong YANTI was almost gouging out the king''s heart. However, at present, the Huns were at a disadvantage. It was difficult to turn over. Now they had to be wronged and improve.


    "Your Majesty, general Huyan is asking to see you outside!"


    Shan Yuqing was angry and said, "no, no!"


    "This..." the soldiers looked embarrassed. How did he refuse general Huyan?


    General Yelv looked at him and whispered, "just tell him that the king is discussing business and let him go back to rest."


    "My subordinates know."


    Outside the camp tent, Huyan looked at the man with a red face: "what are you talking about?"


    The soldiers shivered. General Huyan is really terrible now!


    He swallowed his saliva in fear and said bravely, "the king is discussing important matters with the general inside and let general Huyan go back and have a good rest."


    Important things? Huyanchi looked at the camp and his eyes were cold. When would the king rule himself out when he discussed important matters?


    "General, why don''t your subordinates take you back!" the soldier said carefully.


    Huyanchi gave him a slap without saying anything: "the general broke a hand, not a leg. Do you need to send it?"


    The soldiers covered their faces and apologized: "yes, my subordinates, damn it!"


    At this time, the general came out of the camp and hit the scene right.


    "You have fire in your heart. Why take it out on him? He''s just kind."


    Huyanchi said sarcastically, "yes, the whole Hun will be a man just like you, general Yelv."


    The general was too lazy to argue with him. He was about to leave. Huyanchi directly took his hand and said, "what did you say to the king in there?"


    Then the general turned back and stared at him, "I don''t have to report anything to you."


    "Yelv is coming!" huyanchi called his name, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    General Yelv sighed in his heart. What can he say? Do you want to say that one of the conditions of this negotiation is to hand you over to Dayan?


    Yelu''s eyes fell on Huyan''s broken arm. Then he thought of nangongyan''s offer, and suddenly apologized to him.


    Huyanchi misunderstood the meaning of Yelv general''s eyes. He suddenly shouted excitedly, "what are your eyes, Yelv general? Do you sympathize with me?"


    This man is like a powder keg now. He has to explode at any point.


    The general explained, "I didn''t."


    Huyanchi was more excited: "I tell you, even without this hand, I can still go to battle to kill the enemy! I will never agree with the negotiation. Don''t even think about it!"


    Yelu was a little helpless, "huyanchi, if you really think of the Huns, you should know that the Huns have no other way out except peace."


    "Hum, we can fight them to death, but you ask for peace! They are all greedy and afraid of death!"


    Huyan said coldly, "as long as I''m here, it''s impossible to discuss peace. You''d better die as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 788

    Xuanwei has tied huyanzhen according to Nangong Yan''s orders.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the tied man and asked suspiciously, "is he the father of huyanchi?"


    Isn''t Xuanwei tied to the wrong person? Why doesn''t he look like him at all?


    Nangong Yan had guessed what she was thinking and explained, "don''t worry, Xuanwei will never tie the wrong person."


    "Oh."


    Somehow, nangongyan always felt that Ji Qingxue seemed a little disappointed after listening to his words.


    Hearing them mention huyanchi, huyanzhen immediately made a "whine" sound in his mouth.


    His mouth was blocked by Xuanwei''s white cloth and he couldn''t speak. Ji Qingxue looked at him: "do you have something to ask us?"


    Huyanzhen nodded forcefully. Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "if you want to talk, hold it!"


    I won''t let you talk. I''m so angry with you! Suffocate you!


    Ji Qingxue''s resentment against huyanchi is too deep. If it weren''t for him, would he be tired into a dog?


    Even if tired, the key is because the plague, which has been made by the snow for more than two years, is like a stream of water. Gone for ever.


    Ji Qingxue''s heart hurts. It''s a small business. Is it easy to make some money?


    It''s all due to huyanchi. It''s good. I returned to before liberation all night. Ji Qingxue even feels desperate with him.


    Hum, my son is not a good man, and I may not be a good thing!


    Nangong Yan looked at her with a smile: "why don''t you get angry with him? Be careful to be angry."


    Ji Qingxue''s small face was wrinkled and distressed: "ah Yan, I don''t have any silver! My heart hurts!"


    Nangong Yan is dumb. If the country is easy to change, its nature is difficult to change. The temperament of this financial fan is really the same as before.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill that bastard of huyanchi!"


    Unable to withstand Ji Qingxue''s magic sound, Nangong Yan reached out and pinched her two lips and put them together again.


    "Well, stop yelling."


    Ji Qingxue blinked. Why did he feel that this person has become more and more gentle before? It''s really an illusion!


    Nangong Yan looked at her pitiful appearance and thought it was funny. This woman''s move is really addictive. Will he eat it?


    "Ah Xue, don''t worry. I''ll get it back from the Xiongnu twice as much as Huyan Chi owes us."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes lit up and nodded hard. Nangong Yan just let her go.


    "Ah Yan must knock them hard this time!" Ji Qingxue said angrily with his fist.


    Nangong Yan is helpless. He can only accept his fate for such a rich queen.


    "Hmmm..." the nearby huyanzhen kept making a sound. Finally, he struggled to get up and bumped into Ji Qingxue.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan quickly pulled people into his arms, so huyanzhen planted them on the ground.


    Nangong Yan walked over and took away the cloth in his mouth. Huyanzhen stared at him fiercely: "what have you done to my son?"


    "Your son?" Nangong Yan said faintly, "it''s not much for the time being, but then maybe!"


    Huyan earthquake was burning with anger. The Huyan family belonged to Huyan Chih. He was the most like him and had the most ability. He believed that as long as time passed, Huyan Chih would always sit below one person and above ten thousand people.


    He is the hope of Huyan family. There must be no accident!


    "What do you want?"


    Nangong Yan, your thin lips pursed into a straight line, smiled and said, "what are we going to do? Old general Huyan might as well guess?"


    "Oh, that''s right." Nangong Yan was very kind and told him, "I met him on the battlefield before. I broke his arm. Now I think he can''t hold the long knife."


    what? Broke an arm? Huyanzhen''s eyes widened. If he hadn''t been tied up at the moment, he was afraid he would rush up and fight with nangongyan.


    "How did you... How dare you touch my son!" Huyan looked red, and his eyes seemed to tear Nangong Yan''s bone into his abdomen. Then he was excited and vomited blood.


    Ji Qingxue advised, "you''d better not be too excited, otherwise you''ll be angry later. It''s you who suffer!"


    Huyanzhen was so emotional that he finally blacked his eyes and fainted directly. Ji Qingxue was afraid that something might happen to him, so he had to give him a needle in the chest to protect his heart pulse.


    Ji Qing gave Nangong Yan a snow-white look: "look at what you''ve done. Even if you spit blood, you''re still angry!"


    Nangong Yan looked innocent: "who knows his heart is so fragile."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "I''ve been doing business at a loss these days! My visit fee is very expensive, okay?"


    Suddenly, Ji Qingxue''s sight fell on the jade pendant around huyanzhen''s waist. She began to pull off the jade pendant and weighed it again: "this looks good. Let''s take it as if you arrived at my clinic!"


    "What does this man do now?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t take a look: "lock him here first."


    Ji Qingxue asked curiously, "ah Yan, why did you catch him?"


    Nangong Yan held her hand in an unusually gentle tone: "nothing, just don''t want huyanchi to die too happily."


    Ji Qingxue looks confused. Is he going to threaten his son with Huyan earthquake?


    Nangong Yan had a sneer in his heart. Huyanchi respected his father most. What would he do if he knew that his father was in his own hands?


    And Nangong Yan also wants to know whether their father and son have a harmonious relationship as rumored.


    At the end of the day, not only huyanchi but also nangongyan likes watching the opera.


    ¡ª¡ªI especially like watching this father son drama


    Nangong Yan nodded her eyebrows and said, "let''s go."


    Ji Qingxue turns around to see yun''er. Yun''er''s wound is shallow and heals quickly, which reassures her and MuQing.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue coming, yun''er immediately sat up from the bed: "sister!"


    At the thought of what she did in the hospital that day, Ji Qing Snowboard said with a face: "don''t call me sister, I''m not your sister, you''re my sister!"


    Thinking about what the girl said to herself that day, Ji Qingxue was angry. The girl''s wings are really hard!


    Yun''er''s eyes were dim and asked timidly, "elder sister is angry with me?"


    "Oh, you are my sister from now on. How dare I be angry with you."


    Ji Qingxue never spoke to her like this, and yun''er cried quickly: "sister, don''t be angry, what I''m wrong, you say, I''ll change it."


    "Hum!" Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and ignored people. You have to make her panic, or else this girl''s film will have to do something that worries her more in the future!


    Cloud son urgently cries a way: "elder sister!"


    Ji Qingxue opened a slit of her eyes and looked at her: "when you encounter such a thing in the future, do you dare to say that you are going to die in front of me?"


    Yun''er''s body stiffened, and then slowly said, "it''s my fault to make sister worry. But if there''s such a thing in the future, I won''t let sister replace me even if I die."


    Ji Qingxue has no choice but to cooperate with the fake posture just now? Dead girl!

 Chapter 789

    Shan Yuqing finally agreed to the blood sucking conditions offered by nangongyan.


    "Your Majesty, have you really decided?"


    Shan Yuqing looked at Yelv''s generals with a sad face: "they Yan people have a saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. This is not the time for us to be heroes. What else can we do if we don''t promise him?"


    Yelv was worried and said, "nothing else, but Nangong Yan said he would hand over huyanchi, which..."


    Shan Yuqing waved and motioned that he didn''t have to go on.


    The hard work these days is like a mountain pressing on him. Now it is the most important to maintain peace between the Huns and Dayan.


    "As long as you can let Dayan let the Huns go, you can sacrifice anything." Shan Yuqing''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Although Shan Yuqing is weak, he is easy to be led by the nose. But he is not completely brainless. In fact, as long as he calms down and thinks about it, he can also know that huyanchi has been fanning the flames since he sent troops to attack Dayan.


    At that time, Shan Yuqing did have a mind and planned to pick up a bargain while Yan Wei was in full swing, so he would listen to him.


    But he also knew in his heart that huyanchi was unruly and wild, so he used Yelv''s generals to check and balance him.


    He calculated with plague, and no ground for blame for Nangong''s life.


    As Shan Yuqing said before, it is worth it if one person can get peace for the Xiongnu.


    Moreover, from this incident, we can see that he is cruel and cruel. It is also a disaster to keep him around for a long time.


    Yelv looked at Shan Yuqing with complicated eyes. Shan Yuqing asked him, "why do you look at the king like this?"


    "Nothing. My subordinates just feel that after this incident, the king seems to have changed a lot."


    Shan Yuqing smiled bitterly and spoke wearily: "in fact, the king is still unwilling, but the great wizard is right. Today''s Xiongnu can''t stand any war. The king is the king of Xiongnu. We should make it more prosperous, not more broken."


    After hearing Shan Yuqing''s words, general Yelv couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief: "the king can think so, that''s the blessing of the Hun people."


    Shan Yuqing rubbed his forehead: "I''d better leave it to you. As for huyanchi..."


    "The subordinates in huyanchi will solve it."


    "Alas, it''s just that the king and the Hun don''t deserve him."


    Huyanchi was sitting in the tent wiping his long knife when general Yelv came in.


    "How did you come here?" huyanchi just looked up at him, and then continued to move in his hand.


    General Yelv was not polite either. He just sat down in his chair and said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "If you need to propose something about peace, don''t say more."


    Yelv sighed, "huyanchi, why are you stubborn?"


    Huyan barehanded and sneered, "because I don''t lose the Hun''s backbone and blood like you."


    Yelv''s tone was also tough: "this matter is imperative whether you agree or not."


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    Yelv was silent for a moment. From his expression, huyanchi guessed something: "is it because the matter of peace has something to do with me?"


    After a long time, Yelv said with difficulty, "you are one of the conditions for peace."


    After that, the general of Yelv bowed his head silently and stopped looking at him.


    No matter what kind of person huyanchi is, he is devoted to shed blood for the Huns, but now he will be abandoned by the king he is loyal to. Yelu will not dare to guess what kind of mood he is at the moment.


    After the clinker was silent for a long time, the general heard huyanchi say, "I promise."


    The general looked up at him suddenly, as if he had heard wrong.


    Huyanchi said sarcastically, "why, the king asked you to come just to persuade me? Now I promised, but you look like this."


    He''s right. General Yelv felt a pang of guilt in his heart: "don''t you agree to make peace? How... How can you promise?"


    Huyan''s red face was expressionless: "don''t you think of a way to tie me up if I don''t promise? I know that compared with the Huns in the king''s heart, I''m nothing at all."


    "Huyanchi." for a moment, general Yelv didn''t know what to say.


    "You go. I want to be alone for a while."


    General Yelv just got up and didn''t say much. He just looked at him deeply and walked out of the camp slowly.


    Huyanchi looked at the long knife polished by himself and smiled: "you have followed me for many years. In the future, I''m afraid I can''t kill the enemy with your blood."


    A trace of firmness flashed through Huyan''s red eyes, as if he had finally made up his mind.


    Nangong Yan, you want my life. It depends on whether you have the ability to take it.


    During the second peace talks, Shan Yuqing and Yelv generals went to the Yanjun camp in person.


    "Since the Hun King stayed with me personally, you must have agreed to my terms?"


    Although he had already made ideological preparations, Shan Yuqing still couldn''t help feeling distressed and felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    "The king agreed to all the conditions you put forward, which is the biggest concession the Xiongnu can make." what else can we do if half of his life is given to him?


    Nangong Yan nodded slightly: "I hope Dayan can establish diplomatic relations with the Huns forever in the future."


    Shan Yuqing was about to cry. On the surface, he had to pretend to be the same as those who had nothing to do: "that''s natural."


    Shan Yuqing asks huyanchi to present the prepared agreement to nangongyan. Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on huyanchi. Today, he is particularly dutiful. It seems a little wrong.


    Huyanchi put on a sheepskin roll and respectfully said, "please have a look at Emperor Yan!"


    Nangongyan was about to pick it up, but huyanchi threw the sheepskin into the air, quickly pulled out a dagger from inside and stabbed nangongyan directly.


    Nangong Yan fell back, patted the armrest with his hand, and even slid back with his chair.


    "Hum, I knew you were not strong. I''m guarding against you!" Nangong Yan smiled like nothing.


    Shan Yuqing and Yelv were stunned by what was in front of them. They didn''t expect that huyanchi would do such a thing.


    Huyanchi jumped directly onto the table and stabbed Nangong Yan with a dagger: "go to hell!"


    Nangong Yan a scissor foot, directly clamped his arm, and he couldn''t break free no matter how hard he tried. Nangong Yan twisted his feet gently and twisted the dagger in his hand.


    Nangong Yan supported the armrests on both sides of the chair with both hands. He jumped up and kicked huyanchi down with one foot!


    After kicking people over, Nangong Yan sat down steadily on the chair. He seemed disdainful at the bottom of his eyes: "I told you long ago that you are not my opponent."


    beyond one''s ability!

 Chapter 790

    At the moment, Shan Yuqing''s face is ugly and even has a faint anger.


    This time they had come to the peace talks. If they were annoyed by huyanchi, would he continue the peace talks? How could huyanchi do such a stupid thing at such a critical time!


    Huyanchi lay on the ground and looked at Nangong Yan fiercely: "you''d better kill me now, otherwise as long as I live, I will find a way to kill you!"


    "Huyanchi, shut up!" Shan Yuqing was finally angry, "what are you talking nonsense!"


    Huyanchi looked at him coldly: "you are greedy for life and afraid of death. You bow your head to the Yan thief. You don''t deserve to be the king of the Huns!"


    "Huyanchi, what are you talking about?" Shan Yuqing''s eyes seemed to delay him.


    Huyan smiled coldly at his bare mouth and seemed to disdain: "I say you don''t deserve it!"


    "You..."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand slightly: "well, you don''t have to be angry, Xiongnu king. We have negotiated the terms. You don''t have to worry about the next thing. Please go back!"


    Yelv took a step forward and said solemnly, "Emperor Yan, I''m willing to exchange ice cicadas for his life. I wonder if Emperor Yan can raise your hand."


    Huyanchi was ungrateful: "you don''t have to save me with false kindness! Just go back and enjoy this comfort with the peace you begged on your knees."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "I said you don''t have to worry about the back things. Come and see off!"


    Don''t say he will never let huyanchi go. Besides, the ice cicada is no longer in the hands of Yelv generals. Poor Yelv generals have been kept in the dark.


    Shan Yuqing and Yelu were just sent out of the camp directly. There were only nangongyan and huyanchi in the huge camp.


    Nangong Yan looked at the people on the ground with great interest: "it seems that you really want to kill me like this?"


    Huyanchi looked at death like home, but: "hum, since they have all fallen into your hands, you can kill them or cut them if you want!"


    "Kill you?" Nangong Yan shook his head. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now."


    Because it''s too cheap for him.


    "MuQing, bring people in!"


    Before long, MuQing escorted the colorful Huyan earthquake in.


    Huyanchi''s expression finally had a crack: "father, why are you here!"


    Then, huyanchi stared at Nangong Yan again, "if you have anything, just come to me. Don''t touch him!"


    Nangong Yan tut tut shook his head: "it''s really a deep love between father and son. I''m almost moved by you! MuQing, untie his rope!"


    MuQing cut the rope of huyanzhen with a dagger, and huyanzhen immediately rushed to huyanchi''s side!


    "Son, are you okay?"


    Huyanchi shook his head, but when huyanzhen saw his broken arm, his heart still hurt fiercely: "your hand..."


    Huyan''s red eyes turned red: "father, it''s the child who let you down!"


    "Nangongyan!" huyanzhen really wanted to rush forward and break nangongyan into pieces. He ruined the only hope of Huyan family!


    Nangong Yan took out his ears and whispered, "I''m right here. Old general Huyan doesn''t have to shout so loudly."


    Huyanchi stood up with a cold look: "nangongyan, no matter what I did before, it''s a grudge between me and you. It''s none of my father''s business. You quickly let him go!"


    Nangong Yan snorted and smiled: "I invited the Veteran General of Huyan to solve an old story. Don''t misunderstand me."


    Huyanchi was stunned and said in disbelief: "what old things, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Nangong Yan looked at huyanzhen. "I heard that huyanchi''s biological mother was just a concubine you raised outside. Later, after his biological mother died, you took him back from the outside, didn''t you?"


    Huyanzhen didn''t expect Nangong Yan to suddenly mention this even thing. He was surprised: "what do you ask?"


    Nangong Yan clasped the table with one hand and smiled: "didn''t old general Huyan think you loved your son for many years for so many years, but it wasn''t you?"


    Huyanzhen and his son were both stunned. Obviously, they were shocked by Nangong Yan''s words.


    Huyanchi returned to his senses, but there was a look of panic at the bottom of his eyes and angrily scolded: "nangongyan, you are alarmist here again. Don''t try to provoke the relationship between our father and son. We won''t be fooled!"


    "Provocation? I''m in charge of both of you now. Do you think I still need it?"


    Huyanzhen shouted, "what do you mean by this?"


    Nangong Yan said lightly, "it''s not interesting. Recently, my listening to Feng Wei found some news about you two."


    Nangong Yan was right. Huyanchi was indeed taken back to his family after his biological mother died.


    The older huyanchi grows up, the more like he was when he was young. Many people say that this is a tiger father without a dog. Huyanzhen thinks so. Therefore, among his sons, he attaches the most importance to huyanchi and places high hopes on him.


    But he never thought that his son who had raised him for many years would have nothing to do with himself. It''s impossible!


    Huyanchi saw his father''s shaking and couldn''t help grabbing his arm and said, "father, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just wanted to take the opportunity to provoke us!"


    Nangong Yan leaned back and said slowly, "your concubine did give birth to a child for you, but the child died as soon as he was born, so she came back with a child born on the same day. After the death of your concubine, he was taken back by you!"


    "Shut up!" huyanchi roared, but the panic in his heart was expanding infinitely. How did he know about it?


    "In fact, huyanchi''s biological father came to him long ago, but he ruthlessly drove him away. When I sent someone to find him, he was already dead in the street. Huyanzhen, I just pity you for raising your son for others for so many years, but I don''t know it."


    Every word Nangong Yan said was like a sharp knife in the heart of Huyan Zhen. He turned his head and looked at Huyan Chi: "what he said is true?"


    Huyanchi seemed to have an unbearable heart: "father!"


    "I''m dying. What else can you hide from me? Do you want me to die in peace?"


    Huyanchi took a deep breath and said heavily, "he''s right. I''m not your own son."


    Huyanzhen''s eyes were filled with shock and despair. Unexpectedly, he raised his son for others for so many years.


    "So you knew early in the morning and kept me in the dark?"


    "Father, listen to me to explain this..."


    Huyanzhen shook off his arm and said, "don''t touch me!"


    Nangong Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth. Alas, the good play has begun!

 Chapter 791

    At this point, there is no need for nangongyan to take any evidence. I personally admit that it is the best evidence.


    "You''ve been lying to me all the time!" huyanzhen was stimulated and looked as if he was many years old all at once.


    Huyanchi didn''t know how to explain. He really knew it long ago, but he didn''t mean to hide it.


    When the man came to him, he thought it was just to cheat money. But the man could be frightened and change color. He was able to tell his secret birthmark. He was suspicious of it. He secretly investigated it, but it made him lose his temper. He was not the father''s son.


    But that man is just a naughty scoundrel. He is not qualified to be his father. His father is an indomitable hero. Since childhood, he hopes to become a general like his father. Huyanzhen is his belief.


    For a period of time, he also hated why he was not huyanzhen''s own son, but blood is not something he can decide.


    So he chose to hide, not afraid of losing the glory and wealth given to him by Huyan family, but afraid of losing his father.


    "Well, now I''ll give you a chance." Nangong Yan''s face is calm, but his words are cruel. "If huyanzhen is willing to commit suicide in front of me immediately, I''ll consider releasing huyanchi, but I''m curious. After knowing the truth, are you willing to exchange your life for his life to save him?"


    Huyanchi looked at Nangong Yan in shock. He saw the man''s ruthlessness for the first time.


    No matter which one huyanzhen chooses, huyanchi will be miserable, which is worse than letting him die. This is the real purpose of nangongyan.


    Almost hurt ah Xue and the people of the whole city. Nangong Yan wouldn''t let him die so easily. He had to taste the taste that life is better than death.


    "Can old general Huyan think about it? Do you live or he lives?" Nangong Yan asked faintly.


    Huyanchi hurriedly said, "father, you don''t have to listen to him or be embarrassed. From the day I went into battle in armor, I knew I would have such a day."


    It''s just death. It''s a big deal that he will be a hero again 18 years later!


    "Nangongyan, will you let my father go if I die?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "no, if he wants to live, he must kill you."


    In a word, only one of them can live today.


    Nangong Yan gave a sign in his eyes, and MuQing threw the dagger in his hand among them.


    Nangong Yan was indifferent to his father and son. He was his own. His father and Emperor didn''t kill him many times, not to mention huyanzhen, who had no blood relationship. He wanted to see how they would choose.


    Huyanchi is extremely cruel to others, but he is very filial to huyanzhen.


    Huyanchi directly picked up the dagger and put it in huyanzhen''s hand. He said firmly, "father, do it!"


    Huyanzhen looked at the dagger forced into his hand and choked for a moment.


    But at the thought of his deception, huyanzhen was furious. He even had no time to think about it, so he stabbed it hard.


    Huyanchi stood straight like that, and the dagger was stabbed into his chest.


    "This is what you should end up cheating me!" huyanzhen said coldly.


    Huyanchi didn''t speak. He was very happy to save his father with his own.


    But then, huyanzhen quickly pulled out the dagger and stabbed it into his chest with more force.


    "Father!" huyanchi was stunned and didn''t even have time to catch the fallen huyanzhen.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Things seemed more and more interesting.


    Huyanchi picked up huyanzhen after he knew it. He trembled and said, "father, why is this?"


    Don''t you know? I''m not your son. I lied to you for so long. Why don''t you just kill me? Why save me?


    Huyanzhen looked at the person in front of him. Although he was not his own, he still had the feeling of raising for many years. After all, he still couldn''t be cruel. The dagger stabbing him was just a flesh wound. He would be fine for some time.


    The reason why he did that was that he didn''t want to live in guilt for the rest of his life.


    Huyan Zhen sighed and his eyes became more and more turbid: "let''s be clear. Don''t hate. In the future, without the shackles of Huyan''s family, you can live."


    "Father!" huyanchi roared, his eyes full of despair. Why did things become like this?


    Looking at this scene, Nangong Yan doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Envy? Maybe.


    In the near future, Huyan earthquake still chose to use itself to preserve Huyan red.


    Originally today, huyanchi was bound to die, but Nangong Yan suddenly changed his mind.


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "I''ll keep my word and save your life. MuQing abandoned his martial arts and threw it out!"


    MuQing did as he did. Huyanchi now seems to be two people who are at war with him just now.


    Huyan Chi asked MuQing for a rope, tied the body of Huyan earthquake to him, and slowly moved his steps.


    Mu Qing was still worried: "the master let him go like this? It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t come back for revenge in the future."


    Nangong Yan knew that the cruel huyanchi was dead.


    Huyanzhen died to save him, and his faith collapsed. I''m afraid huyanchi will live in self blame for the rest of his life.


    Such punishment is enough.


    Huyan walked aimlessly with his body on his back, but Zhai Ling suddenly appeared.


    "Great wizard!" huyanchi was bleeding all over. He moved his lips and looked like crying and laughing. He said, "I was wrong!"


    If he had not moved his mind and wanted to fight the plague without fighting, he would not have thought that he would eventually kill his father.


    Zhai Ling put his hands together and asked, "do you hate it?"


    Hate? Who do you hate? Hate Nangong Yan, or hate himself?


    Natural justice is clear, cause and effect cycle.


    After all, isn''t it all your fault?


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    Huyan Chi was stunned, and then answered a word: "think."


    Want to kill nangongyan, but also want to kill yourself.


    Perhaps even he didn''t realize that when he spoke, he had completely lost his previous hostility.


    Zhai Ling looked at him calmly, as if to look at the depths of his heart: "you have nowhere to go. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Huijue temple."


    "The great wizard wants me to become a monk?" huyanchi never thought that one day he would convert to Buddhism.


    Zhai Ling smiled kindly on her face: "I converted to Buddhism because I couldn''t let go of too much in my heart. Now you too. Buddhism is only a temporary place to take you in. If you figure it out one day, you can leave by yourself."


    Anyway, he has nowhere to go now. It''s the same everywhere.


    Huyanchi agreed and went back to Jue temple with Zhailing.


    Nangong Yan sat in the tent and was distracted. He didn''t even notice Ji Qingxue coming.


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue raised his hand and shook it in front of him. "Ah Yan, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing the call, Nangong Yan''s consciousness gradually returned. When he saw the person in front of him, he pulled the person into his arms without any consideration.


    Nangong Yan breathed greedily. Fortunately, he also met people who would not give up at any time.


    "Ah Xue, I saved huyanchi''s life. Will you blame me?" Nangong Yan asked her in a stuffy voice.


    Ji Qingxue also feels very strange. According to Nangong Yan''s temperament, he will never let huyanchi go. How can he be kind to him this time?


    "Why?"


    Nangong Yan''s hand tightened. He said faintly, "probably because he has a good father."

 Chapter 792

    Before nangongyan spoke, the Xiongnu retreated automatically, leaving no trace, just like the tide retreating quietly.


    Before leaving, Shan Yuqing went back to Jue temple.


    "Is the great wizard really not going to return to the Huns?"


    Zhai Ling is a rare person with respect in Shan Yuqing''s life. He still hopes Zhai Ling can go back to Manchester City with him.


    Shan Yuqing promised him that as long as he was willing to go back, the position of the great wizard would still be his. He was still below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Hearing this, Zhai Ling just smiled: "if I were greedy for these, I would have gone back."


    Shan Yuqing was a little anxious when he heard his refusal: "but you can''t lock yourself up here all your life?"


    Zhai Ling smiled and asked, "why not? Go back. This is my destination."


    Knowing that he was really determined, Shan Yuqing had nothing to do but say, "if one day you are willing to come back, the position of the great wizard will always be reserved for you."


    This time Zhai Ling didn''t laugh, but looked at him seriously: "Qing''er, you should remember this lesson. The world of the Huns was beaten down by their ancestors with blood. That''s why you need to be a benevolent king, not just killing and expedition."


    Shan Yuqing carefully engraved every word in his heart. Without hesitation, he bent down and bowed to Zhailing: "thank you for your guidance."


    Looking at Shan Yuqing''s back, Zhai Ling''s voice became clearer and clearer: "benefactor, I''ll see you later."


    At the moment, there is an urn in front of the Buddha in the hall. A grey monk kneels on a futon and recites scriptures silently, looking pious.


    After Zhai Ling saw it, he folded his hands and said "Amitabha".


    From place to place, people always have their own place to go.


    After several months of the war, nangongyan and his team were able to relax.


    Mu Jiaolong is going to take his brothers back to Heifeng stronghold to live a happy life, but Ji Qingxue kicks him to the Zhou house.


    "You''re the master, aren''t you so cruel?" Mu Jiaolong shouted miserably with his butt covered. He didn''t even stutter when he was excited.


    Ji Qingxue sneered and said mercilessly, "don''t talk nonsense. If it''s a man, go. I don''t care whether you are a seducer or a overlord. In a word, I''ll leave the matter of Xueju medicine to you!"


    Wood Jiaolong wanted to cry without tears. The second and third people didn''t think it was too big to see things. They urged them all the time: "don''t forget, brother, what did you say to others at that time? If you don''t die, you''ll marry others. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wood Jiaolong made a big red face. At that time... Didn''t he say that when he was forced by the girl?


    Xu Meng couldn''t see it anymore. He said carelessly, "are you a man? You obviously like Miss Zhou. Why are you hiding? Don''t go quickly!"


    Mu Jiaolong, Hao Ran... Actually, I''m going to see her in Zhou''s house. I think I''m still a little happy and not so reluctant.


    Mu Jiaolong went out of the camp against the ambiguous eyes of the people. He would not frown on the battlefield. At the moment, his palm was so nervous that he was sweating and almost slipped when he got on the horse.


    The people behind laughed and turned upside down, but mu Jiaolong was very serious. But if you look carefully, you can see his red ears.


    Well, I went to talk about business, not to see her.


    His Royal horse ran all the way to the Zhou house. Seeing his monkey''s hurry, he caused a burst of more presumptuous laughter behind him.


    In the laughter, Mu Qing quietly wrapped yun''er''s hand in his heart. Yun''er thought that his face must be burning badly now.


    "Yun''er."


    "Yes." yun''er whispered.


    "I want to get married, too."


    When the voice fell to the ground, yun''er suddenly looked up and bumped into someone''s smiling eyes.


    Mu Qing seldom shows such a smile. At that moment, yun''er is thinking that he smiles really well.


    When they looked at each other affectionately, Rong Sheng suddenly said, "I''ll go, mu lengzi, can you laugh?"


    It''s over. What the hell?


    By his roar, there was no atmosphere. Yun''er also recovered and lowered his head shyly.


    Mu Qing looked at him without expression. Rong Sheng couldn''t help shivering. My darling, how do you feel that mu lengzi''s eyes are colder than before?


    The lethality should not be too powerful!


    Mu Qing grabs yun''er and sees Ji Qingxue smiling and nodding at her before she speaks.


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then looked at the girl still buried beside him. Without saying a word, she abducted the man.


    When they were far away, Rong Sheng asked, "Why are they going?"


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder: "do you know how the bear died?"


    Rong Sheng humbly asked for advice: "how did you die?"


    Ji Qingxue said mysteriously: "of course..."


    Seeing that he was all ears, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing, so he suddenly raised the volume: "of course it''s stupid!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Ji Qingxue pulled nangongyan to withdraw quickly.


    When Rongsheng reacted, everyone had run away.


    "How could she be a master like this!" Rong Sheng felt very wronged and felt that his IQ had been insulted.


    Rongsheng always felt that the people around him were laughing. Suddenly, he turned around and saw that they were trying to hold back their laughter. He felt more suffocated in his heart.


    Chi Lan also flashed a smile in his eyes. Then he clenched his fist and coughed: "Luoting, let''s go fishing?"


    Luo Ting did not speak, but gently nodded his head.


    They didn''t walk side by side. One front and one back, but their backs seemed particularly harmonious.


    Xu Meng couldn''t help stabbing Rong Sheng with his hand. Rong Sheng said impatiently, "why, I''m upset!"


    Xu Meng pointed to Chi LAN and them. The thief asked, "don''t you think Chi LAN and Luo Ting have something to do?"


    "There''s your sister..." Rong Sheng just wanted to be rude, but when his eyes touched their backs, he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    It seems that there is something wrong


    At this point, even you huaizhu felt that something was wrong. At ordinary times, Luo Ting was silent in the military camp and rarely contacted other people, but he responded to Chi Lan''s request.


    "You mean, they have already crossed the warehouse secretly?" the second leader asked.


    Rong Sheng gave him a white eye: "is there any culture? It''s called secretly crossing Chencang. What kind of secretly crossing warehouse?"


    The second leader smiled: "it''s the same meaning anyway. Don''t care about these details."


    Ye Han held his chest in his hands and expressed his opinion with a cold face: "I''m just pure brotherhood. I''ve been speculated by your gang. It seems that I have to correct the unhealthy tendencies in the military camp. Why don''t you start and go to the martial arts training ground for two rounds first?"


    People: suddenly there is a curse in my heart. I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 793

    Ji Qingxue pulls nangongyan out of the military camp and drills into the street. It''s called dating.


    Nangong Yan also let her go, as long as she is happy.


    After wandering for a while, Ji Qingxue suddenly asked, "ah Yan, when shall we go back to Kyoto?"


    In the past few months, she just deliberately didn''t think about it, because once she thought, she was afraid that she would run back to Kyoto to see her son regardless of everything.


    Now things are over. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she wants to put on her wings and fly back.


    Nangong Yan looked at her and tried to bear the uncomfortable appearance. Regardless of the people in the street, he directly pressed her into his arms.


    "I asked someone to pack up my things this morning and we''ll go back with my fourth brother tomorrow." he didn''t miss looking for snow. He just endured it. As soon as the matter was solved, he also hoped to go back to Kyoto to meet the smelly boy immediately.


    Ji Qingxue said stiffly in his arms, "you''ve already planned, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    When she was affirmed, Ji qingxuedun was angry. It turned out that he had already calculated everything, but he kept it from her, causing her to be sad here alone.


    So Ji Qingxue was angry for a moment, and the evil came to the side of the gallbladder. He bit directly into his chest through thin clothes.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that the little wild cat in his arms would bite if he said it. He was also very helpless.


    There was no way. Nangong Yan had to raise her hand a little higher and cover her whole body with broad sleeves.


    Let passers-by''s eyes look at and guess. Nangong Yan has a pale face. Being a man''s face is to be thicker.


    When Ji Qing and Xuesong had a mouth, Nangong Yan looked down at her: "why don''t you bite?"


    Ji Qingxue''s old face is red: "you do not resist, bullying you, it means nothing!"


    "Oh." Nangong Yan suddenly realized, and then tentatively asked her, "why don''t I resist symbolically next time?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him. Unfortunately, with those water Lingling eyes, this stare seemed to have no deterrent.


    Nangong Yan deliberately teased her: "ah Xue, don''t stop talking, otherwise how do I know whether you agree or disagree?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "shut up!"


    Then he turned and left. He knew that he would return to Beijing tomorrow. Ji Qingxue was very happy now. He even walked a lot faster.


    "I''m a common people today. I''m so happy..."


    Nangong Yan followed her and couldn''t help laughing when she hummed a song she had never heard before.


    Ah Xue is sometimes more like a child than looking for snow.


    The next morning, nangongyan and others hurried back to Kyoto, but MuQing and Yuner stayed temporarily, because Xueju had not been handled well, and Yuner had to stay.


    Before leaving, yun''er was reluctant to give up: "sister, I can''t give up you!"


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "after the things here are handled, you can go back to Kyoto with MuQing. Don''t make the atmosphere so sad, okay? Others don''t know, they thought you were parting with me."


    Nangong Yan frowned and scolded: "ah Xue, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Who talks about life and death all day? What if it comes true?


    Ji Qingxue put out his tongue and made a face at him. He just talked about it. Why are you so serious?


    Yun''er said tearfully, "be careful all the way, sister. We''ll be back soon."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and told Mu Qing, "take good care of yun''er, you know?"


    "Subordinates know."


    With MuQing around Yuner, Ji Qingxue can rest assured.


    Then they set out on their way home. They were eager to return to Kyoto in one day.


    Six days later, king Qi''s house received a 300 Li urgent letter from the border.


    Bai ran Qing opened her face nervously, and even her hands were shaking for fear of bad news.


    As a result, there was only one sentence in the letter:


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the flowers bloom on the street, I will return slowly.


    This sentence alone made Bai Ranqing burst into tears. He was finally coming back!


    Bai ran Qing bowed her head, stroked her swollen stomach and smiled very gently: "child, are you happy that your father is coming back?"


    At this time, Nangong Xun Xue was led by the housekeeper and staggered in: "Aunt Huang!"


    Bai ran Qing walked towards him and held his hand: "looking for snow, Aunt Huang wants to tell you good news!"


    "Is it the father and queen mother who are coming back?" asked Xue


    Bai Ranqing pinched his tender face: "yes, we are smart to find snow! Are you happy?"


    Looking for snow, his chubby little face kept rubbing his white dyed sunny hand: "happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyuan palace.


    Sima Jue never thought that he would lose to him so easily this time, so simply that he didn''t even give him a chance to resist..


    Sima Jing slung, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes: "even if you borrow the soldiers and horses, you are not the same. You are my defeated general!"


    Sima Jue just stared at him and didn''t speak.


    The Chamberlain on one side shouted: "bold! Dare to be so disrespectful to the emperor. Don''t kneel down quickly!"


    Sima Jue sneered: "when will it be your turn for a eunuch to talk in Taiyuan palace!"


    He is Sima Jue. Even if he is defeated, not everyone can look down on himself. A eunuch also tells him what to do?


    The Chamberlain glanced at the Sima mirror and saw that he had not stopped it. The stone in his heart fell to the bottom.


    He called the bodyguard and forced Sima Jue to the ground. No matter how Sima Jue struggled, his face was pressed to the ground, as if he wanted to embarrass him.


    Sima Jue was unwilling to be humiliated, so he roared, "Sima Jingxuan, if you have seed, kill me! Kill me like your father!"


    Fearing that Sima Jue was saying something wicked, the internal attendant quickly ordered the guard to shut his mouth.


    Sima Jingxuan raised his hand and motioned them to let go of Sima Jue. He asked, "you said I killed my father? Do you have any evidence?"


    Sima Jue tidied up his messy clothes and said calmly, "when you killed your father emperor that day, the waiter hid nearby. He saw it with his own eyes. How could it be false? You shamelessly announced to the world that your father died of illness. Sima Jing hung the throne. How can you sit firmly!"


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "really? Come on, show me the things!"


    The palace man presented Sima Jue with a box. Sima Jue didn''t know what trick he was playing and looked at him suspiciously.


    Sima Jing hung his chin and said, "open it and have a look."


    Sima Jue opened it and took a breath of air conditioning.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was a bloody head in it.


    Sima Jingxuan said, "say hello to old acquaintances."


    "You, you..." Sima Jue looked frightened, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He was the one Sima Jue said. He witnessed the whole process of Sima Jingxuan killing his father and seizing the throne. He didn''t expect Sima Jingxuan to be so cruel and kill people directly.


    Sima Jing looked at him with a smile: "you are wrong again. Only people like me can sit on the throne."

 Chapter 794

    Sima Jue was unwilling and looked at him with a distorted face: "Sima''s mirror is hanging. You''re killing people!"


    Sima Jing hung a sneer around his mouth, as if laughing at his innocence and stupidity.


    "I didn''t kill, but you."


    Sima Jue was stunned, and then said in a hate voice: "what are you talking about? This man is clearly..."


    Sima Jing hung his whole body and leaned back with a lazy look: "the murderer of his father''s emperor was actually you. You let him frame me in order to compete for the throne. But his conscience was uneasy day and night and he was condemned, so he planned to give up. You know this matter became angry, so you killed him."


    Sima Jue did not expect that Sima Jingxuan would turn black and white so upside down and pour all the dirty water on him!


    "But you didn''t expect that the Chamberlain would have written the confession to me. On the confession, he admitted that you were the real murderer of his father. The story of Prince Sima Jue killing his father in an attempt to frame the new emperor will spread all over David tomorrow."


    Sima Jing asked faintly, "how about this story?"


    Sima Jue''s eyes burst out a resentful light. He wanted to jump on it, but the bodyguard next to him pressed it back to the ground.


    Sima Jing said slowly, "put him in prison and kill him in three days! After all, I want to avenge my father."


    When Sima Jue was taken away, he kept scolding: "Sima mirror hangs, you can''t die!"


    Can''t die? Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help sneering. What do the living do after they die? Isn''t it fun now?


    "Sima Jue, that fool, I''m afraid he still thinks that Nangong Yan will really help him even if he makes use of it."


    Unfortunately, nangongyan didn''t think so from beginning to end.


    To put it bluntly, Nangong Yan, Wuling clan and Xi family just performed a play together.


    Nangong Yan knows that Sima Jue will not be Sima Jingxuan''s opponent, but if he is released, Sima Jingxuan will be afraid. He can''t let such rumors go.


    So in fact, from the beginning, Nangong Yan never really thought that Sima Jue''s ability could really pull Sima''s mirror off his horse.


    Before borrowing troops. He also quietly discussed with Xi Xingyue and asked Xi Xingyue to say hello to the people under her. If he really did fight, it would be fine.


    In this way, he not only achieved his own goal, but also reduced the casualties of the Xi family to the greatest extent. Therefore, the soldiers and horses of the Xi family were so vulnerable to the guards.


    As for the fate of Sima Jue, who cares if he dies!


    Nangong Yan didn''t forget that Sima Yue would come to Dayan to marry him. Although Sima Jing hung on the surface, how could it be so easy without Sima Jue rolling behind his back?


    It''s funny that he finally pretended to be a good man in front of Sima moon.


    If it weren''t for him, how could he have added so much blocking to ah Xue in vain?


    So no matter what happens to him, he should.


    In Nangong Yan''s abnormal and distorted desire for protection, people who have hurt Ji Qingxue have to pay a price.


    But poor Sima Jue, even his death must be used by Sima Jingxuan to gain a good name of filial piety and righteousness.


    But this is the case. The winner is the king, and the right to speak is only in the hands of the winner.


    After dealing with Sima Jue, Sima Jing went to chenghuan hall alone.


    That''s where he used to live, and now it''s deserted.


    He always remembered that there was a dry well in the yard. When he was a child, he was teased by Sima Jue and thrown into it.


    He spent a day and a night under the well.


    After a long time, Sima Jingxuan thought that if there was someone willing to save him on that day and night, he would not be like that.


    But the problem is, No.


    At noon the next day, Sima Jue finally showed kindness and asked someone to pull him up.


    Sima Jingxuan knew that Sima Jue saved him not because he was afraid of his death, but because he didn''t have enough fun.


    For the day and night he disappeared, Emperor Wei was so angry that he thought he was playing again, so he scolded him.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t argue, because he knew it was a waste of words.


    Later, all the resentment turned into one blood hole after another in the body of emperor Wei, and each hole showed the strong hatred of the people who started.


    Sima Jing sat on the edge of the dry well. He said, "father, don''t worry. I''ll send him down to reunite with you in three days."


    At the beginning of the story, he was pure, just like the little girl he met in Dayan palace that year.


    But no one gave him a chance. They forced him to be what he is now step by step.


    So it''s all their fault.


    But it doesn''t matter. If others don''t give him what he wants, just grab it.


    "Green snow." Sima Jingxuan murmured.


    In the corridor not far away, Mencius stood like that and looked at him silently.


    She knew that when he was in a bad mood, he would come to this place and sit by the dry well for a while.


    Whenever he was there, Mencius would stand in his current position for several years to accompany him.


    A meditation, a company.


    In fact, Sima Jingxuan will find Mencius period as long as he looks back, but he never looks back.


    For Mencius period, it doesn''t matter whether Sima Jing knew it or not, but she felt very satisfied to accompany him like this.


    They are all silly, running after people who don''t love themselves, and they won''t stop no matter how tired they are.


    Always thinking that maybe one day the other party can look back, so that they will see themselves.


    They are all fools. Why are they stupid?


    Kyoto.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue hurried all the way to Prince Qi''s house. The whole heart was excited and almost jumped out.


    Far away, Bai ran Qing was standing at the door of the house, leading Nangong to find snow.


    "Search for snow!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes turned red. He quickly hugged the man in his arms and asked, "did the empress mother and father beat the bad guys away?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect him to ask so, so he nodded heavily: "of course he ran away! The mother and the father are very powerful!"


    Looking for snow showed a naive smile, and then he wanted to cry sweetly: "father!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt a strange emotion surging up in his chest. He didn''t care much and directly circled both mother and son into his arms.


    Nangong Yan said apologetically, "son, I''m sorry."


    Perhaps the current Nangong Xuexun doesn''t understand why his father apologized.


    But Nangong Yan felt that he must say this sentence.


    He and ah Xue didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being good parents, although they also had a lot of helplessness.


    He is so young that he and ah Xue spend too little time with him.


    He held them quietly, and his emotions had already turned upside down. The warmth in his arms made him feel very satisfied.


    Yan Zhan fleeting years, years bloom, it''s time.

 Chapter 795

    Phoenix Palace.


    On the carved bed, Ji Qingxue even told Nangong Xunxiu a lot about what she had seen and heard. Of course, she deliberately omitted some plots that were not suitable for children.


    Nangong Xun Xue''s eyes were wide and full of surprise. He had never seen what his mother said in the imperial palace. The outside world was really fun.


    Nangong''s young hand looking for snow took her sleeve and asked softly, "can the empress mother go out with looking for snow next time?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but feel soft when he looked at him with small eyes. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold the little man in front of his chest and said very seriously: "the outside world is very dangerous. Looking for snow is still small now. When you grow up, you can take risks with your mother!"


    "Really?" Nangong Xun Xue asked naively.


    Ji Qingxue looked down at him and said softly, "of course it''s true. The queen mother won''t lie to you. Otherwise, you''d better hook up with the queen mother!"


    Ji Qingxue hooked his soft little thumb and said word by word: "pull the hook and hang it. Don''t change for a hundred years. Keep your word!"


    Nangong looked for snow and narrowed his eyes: "count!"


    Nangong Yan heard the dialogue between them when he just stepped into the hall with one foot.


    Perhaps the appearance of their dialogue was too beautiful. Nangong Yan couldn''t bear to disturb the painting, so he just stood at the door without making a sound.


    Until Ji Qingxue looked at him, when he saw him, the similar eyebrows and eyes of the mother and son were bent into crescent moon.


    "Ah Yan!"


    "Father!"


    Two sweet voices turned into a warm current, slowly infiltrating his heart.


    Nangong Yan felt hot and walked slowly towards them: "it''s getting late. Don''t you go to bed looking for snow?"


    Nangong looked for snow and shook his head seriously: "no, I have to wait for my father and Emperor."


    Nangong Yan was stunned for a moment. Could it be that these people''s problems would be infected?


    Nangong Yan reached out and rubbed his little head: "silly boy!" how can he have a virtue with his mother!


    Nangong Xun Xue stared at him for a while, then opened his hands and confidently spoiled: "hold!"


    Nangong Yan thought, the older the boy is, the more he knows how to be coquettish.


    Nangong Yan reached out and hugged him. Nangong Xun Xue''s eyes were almost narrowed into a crack.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help feeling that when the boy was just born, he only dared to hide aside and take a look at him from a distance, let alone hold him.


    At that time, looking for snow was soft and tender. Nangong Yan looked at the ball and thought that the child was too fragile. It was as if he could overturn him with even one finger.


    So he was even more afraid. No matter what others said, he refused to hold him alive for fear that he could not control himself and hurt him.


    Watching him shrink in the corner alone, he looked forward to it, but he didn''t dare to get close.


    Ji Qingxue simply stuffed the child into his arms and let him feel it for himself. People always have the first time.


    From the first time he touched his soft body, Nangong Yan''s heart was like boiling water, steaming and bubbling, very excited.


    That day, Nangong Yan suddenly rushed to look for snow and said, "this is my first time as a father. If I don''t take good care of my son in the future, please forgive me."


    Looking at their father and son, Ji Qingxue''s eyes become softer and softer. There are many rumors outside that this man is terrible and his means are vicious. Some even say that he has three heads and six arms.


    But only Ji Qingxue knows that he is the most gentle person in the world, because she has seen his gentle appearance.


    Ji Qingxue thought and pulled his sleeve. Nangong Yan looked up in doubt. He heard his queen whine and say, "I want to hold it too!"


    Nangong Yan lost his smile, so he changed his one hand to look for snow, and the other hand stretched out to her.


    Without what he said, Ji Qingxue felt the rope and climbed into his arms.


    Because of the cold poison before, his temperature was always lower than ordinary people.


    But I don''t know why. Ji Qingxue feels so warm every time he holds him.


    Nangongyan''s arms effectively surrounded them. When Ji Qingxue kept rubbing in his arms, nangongyan felt as if he had another daughter.


    His eyebrows and eyes had some helplessness, but more attachment and tenderness.


    Not long after, looking for snow fell asleep in Nangong Yan''s arms.


    Ji Qingxue moves away. Nangong Yan carefully puts him down, pulls the brocade quilt to wrap him tightly, and then turns to look at Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were too aggressive at the moment, as if he wanted to firmly trap the people in front of him in the fundus of his eyes, and wouldn''t let her escape for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help feeling numb every time he looked at him with this kind of eyes. That kind of eyes was like a hunter looking at his prey.


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue called, trying to call back his reason wandering on the edge of collapse.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes changed several times. Finally, he learned the look before looking for snow, opened his arms and said calmly, "come here."


    Ji Qingxue looked Alert: "why?"


    Just now she saw that the atmosphere was so good, so she couldn''t help throwing a Jiao at him. Now she doesn''t dare.


    Besides, how can such a stupid person send himself to the tiger''s mouth?


    Nangong Yan''s concise answer: "hold you!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was covered with a blush: "no, No."


    Nangong Yan calmly picked his eyebrow: "don''t hold it?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head like a rattle: "I''ve just had enough. Besides, your hands should be numb."


    Nangong Yan smiled, his eyes emitting a little dangerous light: "have you had enough?"


    A whirl of heaven and earth, Ji Qingxue quickly covered her mouth, swallowed the surprised voice back, and then asked him with his eyes what he wanted?


    "You''ve had enough, but I haven''t had enough."


    Nangong Yan had picked her up and walked slowly outside.


    Nangong Yan took her to the hot spring pool. Since Ji Qingxue returned to him, Rong Sheng said that her body was much weaker than before and should be nursed carefully.


    So he asked people to rebuild the hot spring pool. More bubbles are good for her health.


    Looking at such a large luxury top with hot spring pool, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying: "this is really too luxurious, just like the wine pool and meat forest!"


    Nangong Yan said seriously, "it''s just a hot spring pool. What''s the luxury? If you like wine pool and meat forest, I can build one for you."


    Oh, look at this rich and generous tone.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Ji Qingxue refused righteously. "Do you know what happened to the last emperor who built a wine pool and meat forest?"


    Nangong Yan asked jokingly, "what will happen?"


    Ji Qingxue made a movement to wipe her neck, and then turned her eyes to show her white eyes. Everyone knows what it means.


    Her serious manner is so cute.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but be distracted. Then he pushed her to the pool. He was old and said, "take it off!"


    Ji Qingxue: why does it suddenly feel like an old rogue flirting with a good family woman?

 Chapter 796

    Ji Qingxue grabbed the skirt with both hands and looked like he could not resist death. He really smiled at Nangong Yan.


    What did the woman think she was going to do to her?


    Nangong Yan pointed to the hot spring and explained, "you can''t care much about marching and fighting outside, but since you''re back, your body must be carefully maintained."


    "I''m going back to bed." Ji Qingxue made a final struggle.


    Nangong Yan''s tone is gentle, but it can''t be refuted: "good, go to sleep after soaking."


    Ji Qingxue thought silently, if she did, could she still sleep?


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue was still unmoved, Nangong Yan simply made a big killing move: "don''t you take it off? Or do you want me to take it off for you?"


    Just the right ambiguity makes the temperature on Ji Qingxue''s face rise sharply.


    Ji Qingxue glared at him. Don''t think you''re handsome, just flirt, okay?


    In desperation, Ji Qingxue had to slowly untie his clothes. Can''t he really help him?


    Ji Qingxue secretly watched Nangong Yan''s reaction with Yu Guang while taking off. Unexpectedly, he stood beside him very calmly.


    Ji Qing''s heart was half cold when she was snowing.


    It''s over! Isn''t it because I''ve been married to this guy for a few years and I''m not interested in myself?


    Secretly aiming at Nangong Yan''s expressionless face, Ji Qingxue angrily scolded in his heart. Men are really big hammers!


    Ji Qingxue took off his clothes, jumped into the pool with a look of indignation, splashed a lot of water, and then took a provocative look at Nangong Yan.


    Who knows, Nangong Yan calmly wiped off the water stains on his face, and then said calmly: "judging from the size of the splashes you splashed into the water, ah Xue, you''ve gained weight."


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Ji Qingxue seemed to hear his heartbroken voice.


    She couldn''t help crying. She really despised her. In the past, he thought he was so thin and asked him to eat more, but now... Oh, man.


    Ji Qingxue is angry and the consequences are very serious. Without saying a word, she takes up the water and splashes it on nangongyan. Nangongyan can''t even avoid it.


    Nangong Yan looked at her helplessly. Ji Qing snorted and walked to the other side.


    Nangong Yan knew it later and looked enlightened. The little wild cat wanted to play with his mandarin duck in the water?


    Seems like a good idea.


    Nangong Yan moved faster than he thought. He took off his clothes and went into the water.


    Before Ji Qingxue came back, she was surrounded by a strong male breath.


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "ah Yan, loosen up a little."


    God damn, why are you holding her so tight? He''s almost strangled.


    Nangong Yan didn''t loosen, but hugged more and more tightly.


    "Ah Yan, you..."


    Nangong Yan covered her back neck with a hot kiss and sucked with thin lips. Ji Qingxue''s strength was immediately drained.


    Nangong Yan took her into her arms, and the delicate kiss fell slowly. Her strength was sometimes gentle and sometimes fierce. Ji Qingxue had no power to parry.


    "Hooligan!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying.


    Nangong Yan said righteously, "you invited me this time!"


    It was originally intended that she could take a good bath, but now he feels that proper exercise is more beneficial to her physical and mental health.


    It''s Ji Qingxue''s turn to be confused. When did she invite him?


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around and planned to have a good theory with him.


    But she was wrong. People who try to reason at this time are all in the wrong mind.


    As soon as she turned around, Nangong Yan stared at her fiercely.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s hair straight in her heart, she subconsciously raised her hand to block it, but Nangong Yan clamped her hands faster.


    "Don''t cover up!"


    As nangongyan pushed forward, Ji Qingxue retreated until he reached the edge of the hot spring pool.


    Nangong Yan looked at her with leisure. The look seemed to say "look where you''re going now".


    "Ah Yan, didn''t you let me take a bath in the hot spring to keep my body? It''s not good."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I feel very good. More exercise is good for your health. Besides, don''t you like me doing this to you?"


    "I don''t like it." he looked righteous.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "duplicity little wild cat."


    Ji Qingxue choked with old blood. She said shyly, "what are you talking about!"


    "Who just took off his clothes and peeked at me?"


    So he saw it.


    Ji Qingxue felt guilty inexplicably. She whispered: "I''m not seducing, I just want to see your reaction."


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrows and pushed forward: "is my reaction not obvious enough?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face flushed with his actions. Obviously, it''s so fucking obvious!


    Ji Qingxue catches the opportunity and wants to slip aside. He is blocked back by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan said, "you want to run after flirting? How can you be so irresponsible."


    "No. I think we need to have a good communication." Ji Qingxue wants to cry without tears.


    Nangong Yan squeezed in with a bad smile and said vaguely, "aren''t we in-depth communication now?"


    "I..."


    Before she finished, Nangong Yan... Ji Qingxue looked stunned, which


    Ji Qingxue bit her lip and tried not to make a sound.


    Nangong Yanbian said, "don''t bite, I like listening."


    Then she printed her red lips, tossed and tangled, picked up her tongue and danced with it.


    "Ah Yan."


    "Shout again."


    "Ah Yan, ah Yan." Ji Qingxue shouted in confusion.


    Nangong Yan chuckled, holding her earlobes and tasted carefully: "Ono cat is so good."


    When she was out, Nangong Yan took care of her body and hadn''t asked her for a long time.


    God knows how much he longed for her.


    After being married for so long, he was not tired of her, but became more and more infatuated with her.


    Her words and eyes always make him crazy easily.


    I really hope to be buried in her warmth and firmness and never leave for a lifetime.


    Afterwards, Nangong Yan gently stroked her red face: "ah Xue, let''s add another sister to Xun Xue."


    Ji Qingxue nodded weakly, and then someone was like beating chicken blood, and immediately became energetic again.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him in horror.


    Nangong Yan''s voice was slightly hoarse and stained with a trace of lust. He coaxed: "ah Xue, let''s do it again."

 Chapter 797

    When Ji Qingxue woke up, Xun Xue was lying on the side of the bed. A pair of big watery eyes looked at her like that. Seeing that she woke up, he cried sweetly, "you wake up, mother!"


    Ji Qingxue said, "it''s early to find snow. Where''s your father?"


    "My father went to the morning and asked me to stay here with my mother."


    Ji Qingxue''s teeth itch at the thought of the guy who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Are people who abstain for too long so fierce? No, No.


    Looking for snow asked seriously, "are you hungry, mother? Looking for snow can take her to eat delicious food."


    Ji Qingxue propped up and sat up: "it''s good to find snow, so please find snow. My mother will take you to play later, okay?"


    Xun Xue nodded, smiled and squinted. The empress mother was really the best.


    Nangong Yan was dressed in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe and sat on the bright yellow dragon chair. There was a natural indifference and alienation between his eyebrows, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "I heard that many things have happened in the court during my imperial expedition?"


    Nangong Yan seemed to ask casually, which made many officials in the hall dare not breathe.


    Looking at their timid appearance, Nangong Yan said with a light smile, "Dear Aiqing, what are you doing so nervous? I''m just asking at will. OK, I haven''t been in the court for a long time. Just tell me what I have to do."


    At this time, Murong Zhi, the Shaoqing of Dali temple, stood up and said, "tell the emperor that I have a book to play."


    "Speak."


    "A few months ago, hang Feng, governor of the two rivers in Lanzhou, took advantage of his position to sell private salt. After being exposed, he wanted to buy murderers and kill people. As a court commander, he committed such a despicable act. But he refused to go to Dali temple for trial with the gold medal given by the former Emperor. He had no choice but to ask the emperor to decide this matter."


    Then someone immediately came out to refute: "Murong, be careful! You just listened to other people''s one-sided words. Do you want to convict a court official hastily? Selling private salt is not a small crime. It can be changed to an official position when you are young, and you can''t use it all your life. When you are old, you can be punished. The matter has not been settled. Lord Murong sells private salt one by one, buys fierce people, and kills people. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?"


    Murong Zhi smiled and said, "what Lord Xu said is true. But my Dali Temple always only depends on the evidence, not the size of the official position. Since someone came to Kyoto with a blood letter, I have the right to investigate the matter whether it is true or false."


    "Besides, if he''s really innocent, why should he bring out the first emperor to oppress people when he goes to Dali temple? It''s inevitable that people will be suspicious."


    Murong Zhi glanced at him: "besides, who in the imperial court doesn''t know that you, Lord Xu, are hang Feng''s brother-in-law. So I think it''s better for Lord Xu to avoid suspicion."


    In this way, Murong Zhi pointed out his relationship with hang Feng. Xu Ke immediately turned white. He secretly looked at the people on the Dragon chair. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t look angry, which made Xu Ke feel a little relieved.


    Xu Ke said angrily, "Murong Zhi, you and I are just talking about things. What are you doing?"


    Murong Zhi ignored his anger and said faintly, "I''m just talking about the matter. As Lord Xu said, the crime of selling private salt is not small. Why should Lord Xu force himself into it? Of course, if I find out that this matter is also connected with Lord Xu later, I don''t need Lord Xu to speak. I will come to ask for advice in person."


    If it weren''t for the occasion, Xu Ke was afraid that he would immediately want to rush up and tear his mouth. Didn''t he say that he was also involved in the matter in front of the emperor?


    Nangong Yan scolded, "enough!"


    Xu Ke hurriedly explained to him, "please draw a clear lesson from the emperor. I don''t want to practice favoritism and fraud. I just hope I can thoroughly investigate the facts and don''t wrong good people. I have a great heart. I can learn from the sun and the moon."


    Murong Zhi sneered: "I''m afraid Lord Xu put honey on his mouth when he went out today."


    As soon as the emperor came back, he was eager to flatter. He was also loyal and was not afraid to flash his tongue.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on Xu Ke: "I naturally know Xu Aiqing''s loyalty. I also believe that this matter has absolutely nothing to do with you."


    Xu Ke hurriedly said, "thank you for your trust."


    Xu Ke took the time to give Murong a proud look. No matter how clever you are, the emperor will not believe your nonsense!


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "there are just some things. I may need Lord Xu to explain. Come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yingxuan and Zhuifeng brought in seven or eight boxes.


    Ying Xuan opened the boxes one by one. When they looked at them, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    The box is full of gold ingots, at least tens of thousands of taels. Moreover, the box is two layers, with gold on the top and silver notes on the bottom. It''s a huge sum of money.


    When Xu Ke saw these boxes, his face looked very strange. It seemed that he could not believe it.


    Nangong Yan leaned his hand against the faucet beside him, held his chin, and said lazily, "do you think these are familiar? This was found in your room this morning. Don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    In other words, as soon as Xu Ke''s front foot went to court, Nangong Yan''s back foot ordered someone to copy his home.


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    "Emperor, these are..." Xu Ke was sweating hard on his forehead. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why.


    What else can I say? The sum of these things found in his room can''t save so much money even if he doesn''t eat or drink for 20 years with his monthly salary.


    Nangong Yan pretended to be confused and said, "why doesn''t adult Xu speak?"


    Xu Ke''s legs softened and knelt down: "the emperor, spare your life! The emperor, spare your life! I know I''m wrong!"


    "Hum, you know what''s wrong?" Nangong Yan''s eyes were sharp, and there was an irrepressible power of thunder between his eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t you really know that you and hang Feng worked together to sell private salt and make huge profits?"


    Nangong Yan threw a booklet in front of him: "this was also found in your room. I thought no one could understand it by changing the account into a collection of poems? With your little tricks, do you dare to teach others in front of me?"


    At this time, not only Xu Ke, but also the officials in the whole court couldn''t help cooling their backs.


    Although the emperor was not in the palace, he seemed to know what they did and said in private.


    If not, the emperor came back the next day. How could he find out these things so soon? He must have planned for a long time.


    Their minds are running fast now, thinking about whether they have done anything special in recent months, for fear of offending the majesty of the emperor. They are really afraid.


    Nangong Yanyan threw his knife: "Xu Ke, you dare to play tricks under my eyes. I think you''ve really lived enough."

 Chapter 798

    At the moment, Xu Ke knelt in the center of the hall, with a pale face and couldn''t even say half a word. The others didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "Murong Zhi, take someone there in person. If he doesn''t dare to follow, he will go straight to the right place!"


    Murong Zhi bowed and saluted: "I will obey your orders."


    When Nangong Yan took out the evidence, Murong Zhi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He did not expect that even if Nangong Yan was not in the court, he knew these things like the back of his hand, even more than they knew.


    Murong Zhi even thought, did he know who each of their serving officials met and what they said in private?


    Just as the idea came out, Murong Zhi himself was scared into a cold sweat.


    If things were really like what he thought, nangongyan would be too terrible.


    With a slightly cold look around the crowd, Nangong Yan said in a deep voice: "come, put Xu Ke into the prison immediately, and punish him together after Hangfeng is escorted to Kyoto!"


    Xu Ke''s heart was so regretful. He had known this. He shouldn''t have bought and sold with hang fenggan at the beginning. Now he was involved, and his later life was over.


    After cleaning up Xu Ke, he stood up to Qing Genius: "I inform the emperor that according to the opinions put forward by the emperor and the queen last time, we have set up a women''s scientific examination in this imperial examination. If any woman can pass this examination and then pass the emperor''s palace examination, she can enter an official career and become an official in the dynasty."


    Hearing Xiang Qingtian''s words, Nangong Yan''s cold expression eased a little: "I know. It''s not overnight to implement the female official system in Dayan. I just hope this imperial examination can select good generals and talents for Dayan."


    Then Nangong Yan continued, "yes, the post of prime minister has been idle for a long time, but I have a suitable candidate now."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Chi LAN slowly came in from outside the hall. Dozens of eyes fell on him, some looking at him, some suspicious, some jealous... But Chi LAN didn''t care.


    Before that, Chi LAN never thought that the person would give him more trust than he imagined.


    He wants to be the Prime Minister of Dayan!


    Even in Weiguo, he had never received such courtesy.


    For a moment, all the officials in the court were whispering and whispering.


    The story of Chi Lan''s betrayal of the state of Wei and his escape has been widely spread, and Chi Lan''s name is a household name.


    Therefore, many of them are unconvinced. Even if they know that the position of prime minister will not be available to them for a long time, the emperor should not choose Chi LAN as a traitor to take such an important position.


    Chi LAN stood steadily in front of the hall and gave a big gift of three obeisances and nine kowtows to Nangong Yan: "Chi LAN paid a visit to the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand slightly: "Aiqing flat."


    "From today on, you will assume the post of Prime Minister of my great Yan. I hope you will be self-restraint and diligent in the future. Don''t live up to my high expectations."


    Chi LAN immediately bent over and worshipped Nangong Yan deeply: "Weichen will devote himself to death."


    Nangong Yan glanced at the rest at random and asked, "why, do you all have a problem with my decision?"


    There was a sudden silence in the hall, and then all the people said in the same voice: "ministers dare not, Emperor Shengming!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "it''s so good. Go down and make good preparations for the imperial examination. Retreat!"


    The emperor''s attitude shows that he has made up his mind about it. So at this time, even if they have any opinions, they can only hold it.


    Lest a word is wrong and cause trouble.


    When he went down, many officials ran to talk to Chi LAN.


    Whether they like it or not, he is now the Prime Minister of Dayan and the object of everyone''s collusion.


    Therefore, the top priority is to make a good impression in front of the new prime minister.


    However, Chi LAN felt a little helpless. His official position was not high when he was in the state of Wei, and Sima Jingxuan also wanted to suppress it.


    Everyone knew that he was not liked by Emperor Wei, so he didn''t make less obstacles to him, but he was basically broken down by Chi LAN.


    Now his official worship of the prime minister is already a pastry in the eyes of everyone. For a time, he is not used to it.


    "Prime minister Chi''s reputation has been heard by all of us for a long time. If it''s true that a hundred stories are better than one," official a said meaningfully.


    The rest of the people agreed one after another. Chi LAN modestly said, "you are welcome. Later, Chi will have to work with you. If you act improperly, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Where, where."


    "The prime minister is serious."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Qingtian didn''t rush forward to climb the relationship like others, but walked very calmly at the end of the crowd.


    At this time, someone crowded up to him and whispered, "are you not angry, Lord Shoufu?"


    Asked Qingtian, "what am I angry with?"


    The man''s face said, "don''t pretend," what do you think of the emperor? In the imperial court, you are the prime minister regardless of your qualifications or ability, and you have the kindness to teach the emperor, but the emperor casually gave the prime minister''s position to a man who cooperates with the enemy and sells the country, and the lower officials cry for you! "


    The man''s expression looked very angry. I didn''t know that he really thought he was being unfair to Qingtian.


    Xiang Qingtian suddenly stopped and looked at him fiercely. The man was swept by his dignified sight and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "The emperor naturally has his reason for doing things. It''s not your turn to gossip here. How can the four words of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country be easily publicized in your mouth. Prime Minister Chi left the state of Wei to help Dayan. It''s a move to abandon the secret and turn to the bright. Why is it so unbearable in your mouth?"


    "Lord Shoufu, I just think..."


    The man wanted to explain, but was mercilessly interrupted by Xiang Qingtian: "besides, the emperor''s appointment is only to consider who is suitable for this position, not others. You have been an official in the DPRK for two years. What should you say or not? I don''t have to mention it."


    Talking to Qingtian was like a barrage of gunfire. The man quickly replied, "I know I''m wrong."


    Hum to Qingtian Leng and leave.


    As an official for decades, Xiang Qingtian didn''t know that little thought in their hearts.


    Don''t you just want to encourage yourself to deal with Chi LAN? I want to use his gun to give chi LAN a blow and treat him as someone.


    If you''re really on the hook, the first auxiliary in these decades will be in vain!


    His decades of hard work have been dedicated to Dayan. More than anyone else, he hopes to see this country prosper.


    As long as he is kind to Dayan, the prime minister is over the age of being competitive.


    He looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, "I''m old."


    After death, there is nothing but a handful of loess. What else is there to contend for.

 Chapter 799

    When Nangong Yanxia returns to crape myrtle palace, Ji Qingxue has changed his clothes and Nangong Xuexun is waiting for him at the gate of the palace.


    Before he could speak, Nangong Xun Xue rushed towards him. He hugged his thigh and didn''t give up: "father, you''re finally back!"


    Nangong Yan quickly picked him up and asked him, "have you been waiting here with your mother for a long time?"


    Nangong looked for snow and said with a smile, "it hasn''t been long. Does the father and Emperor see the clothes his children and ministers wear today?"


    Nangong''s as like as two peas, it is noticed that the clothes that Ji Qingxue wore in Nangong were exactly the same as those worn by him.


    Ji Qingxue explained with a smile, "this is the parent-child dress I designed before. The people who just returned to the palace secretary''s room brought it to me. Xun Xue and I changed it. Does it look good?"


    Nangong Yan frowned and said softly, "it''s nice."


    He can''t move his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue picked an eyebrow: "in that case, change your clothes quickly. Let''s go to king Qi''s house."


    Nangong Yan asked unexpectedly, "did you do mine?"


    "Of course, if three people in a family wear the same clothes, it''s called parent-child clothes."


    After all, the most important thing for a family is to be neat.


    Nangong Yan went in and changed his clothes. Then the three of his family went to Prince Qi''s house happily.


    Prince Qi''s residence.


    It''s getting better and better. Bai Zhanqing is still sleeping. Nangong Qi deliberately told his servants not to disturb her. She liked to sleep, so she made her sleep comfortable.


    But at the moment, the atmosphere in the lobby is not very good. Nangong Qi is cold and listens to the housekeeper''s report.


    It''s still that Bai Ranqing handled Yu''s affairs a few days ago and mentioned the princess''s angry appearance. Everyone in the palace can still remember it.


    Nangong Qi looked at him and asked, "housekeeper, why did you tell the king today?"


    The old housekeeper was stunned and then said, "I just think that the Lord has the right to know everything about the palace."


    "Oh, really?" Nangong Qi said slightly, "isn''t it because you want to teach the princess a lesson by the king''s hand?"


    The old housekeeper suddenly knelt down and said, "please learn from the Lord. The old slave doesn''t mean that!"


    "Housekeeper, you have been in the palace for many years and have been working hard to plan for the palace. I don''t know what happened between you and Yu. I respect you and her, but she colluded with outsiders and made the idea of the prince! She deserved it! Besides, as the princess of the Palace of Qi, what''s wrong with dealing with the servants who made mistakes?"


    "Lord!" the old housekeeper said in a trembling voice, "but Yu is for the Lord after all. Apart from others, Yu has always been loyal to the Lord. She..."


    Nangong Qi interrupted him: "she is not loyal to the king, but she is unjust to the king! Steward, you have a deep friendship with Yu family, and the king understands! But the princess is not wrong. If you can''t put it in your heart, the Palace won''t tolerate you. Don''t worry, the king will give you a sum of money to keep you safe for the rest of your life!"


    The old housekeeper suddenly raised his head and looked unbelievable in his eyes. He couldn''t help crying: "Lord, you want to drive me away? I''ve been in the palace for 20 years. Where else can I go when I leave here?"


    Nangong Qi sighed slightly: "it''s not that I don''t care about the old relationship. After Yu''s incident, many servants dared to look at the princess blatantly. How dare you say there''s nothing about you? The princess is kind and doesn''t care, but as her husband, I can''t ignore it."


    The old housekeeper was really dissatisfied. He and Yu are both old people in the palace, especially the housekeeper. When they were young, they served Nangong Qi''s mother. When Nangong Qi opened the house outside, she asked the housekeeper to take care of the affairs in the house for Nangong Qi.


    She was at fault about Yu Shi, but in the final analysis, it was for the king''s sake. The old housekeeper felt that even if yu had a big mistake, he could not commit the crime to death.


    But who ever thought that Bai ran Qing killed her directly with a staff. Coupled with the feelings of old companions with Yu Shi, the old housekeeper looked at her even more unpleasant.


    "Lord, the old slave didn''t target the princess..."


    "But you don''t respect her from the bottom of your heart!" Nangong Qi''s voice suddenly raised, and there was a faint anger between his eyebrows. "What''s the difference between you don''t respect her and you don''t respect me! I don''t need such a person to stay in the palace!"


    At the thought that she was pregnant and suffered such grievances, Nangong Qi felt like a fire burning in her heart.


    Nangong Qi was easygoing. In addition, he wandered in the Jianghu all the year before, so the servants in the house were used to listening to the old housekeeper and Yu.


    They didn''t think Bai ran Qing was worthy of Nangong Qi, and so did those servants. Over time, they even thought highly of talking to her and felt that they were superior to her.


    When Nangong Qi was there, it was nothing. When Nangong Qi was not there, it was another scene.


    This is what Nangong Qi already knows. What he doesn''t know, and how many grievances and white eyes the girl has suffered.


    What are they that dare to look down on his princess?


    Nangong Qi said coldly, "you should know what the steward is like. Today, I''m lucky to tell you that she''s a noble person. I''ve never been worthy of her! I''m afraid to drop her in my hand and melt her in my mouth. A person so precious to me will be worthless to you? How dare you!"


    In the end, Nangong Qi became more angry. He had never been so fierce. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    Bai Ranqing stood outside the door with sleepy eyes and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why are you so angry?"


    At the moment of seeing Bai Zhanqing, Nangong Qi''s anger almost disappeared.


    He quickly got up, held her, and said with a slight reproach, "why don''t you send someone to tell me when you wake up? There''s no servant around you. These people are becoming more and more careless. They even let you alone!"


    Bai Ranqing looked at him with a smile: "Why are you so nervous? I''m not short of arms and legs. I don''t need to take people at any time."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Nangong Qi reached out and knocked her on the forehead, "nonsense!"


    Bai Ranqing made a face at him. Nangong Qi said patiently, "you''re pregnant now. How can you do if there''s no one around you? Wait, I''ll pick some reliable people for you myself. Don''t refuse, otherwise I''m not at ease."


    Bai Ranqing enjoys his concern, but he hates it very much: "I know, just you."

 Chapter 800

    Bai ran Qing''s eyes fell on the housekeeper and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Qi said faintly, "nothing. The housekeeper thinks he''s old and plans to go back to his hometown to provide for the elderly. He''s telling me about it now!"


    Bai Ranqing said angrily, "nonsense! You must blame the housekeeper for my business?"


    Nangong Qi touched his nose and immediately stopped talking.


    Bai ran Qing said gently, "the ground is cold. The Housekeeper should get up quickly."


    "I dare not."


    Bai Ranqing glared at Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi felt helpless and had to say, "you''d better get up and kneel down again. The princess is afraid that she won''t let me in tonight."


    With Nangong Qi''s permission, the old housekeeper got up slowly. He just kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at them, especially Bai ran Qing.


    Bai Ranqing smiled and said sincerely: "No matter what he told you just now, I hope you don''t take it to heart. You take care of the big and small affairs in the palace all the time, and the Lord and I are used to being ''hands off shopkeeper''. If you leave the housekeeper, who will do this? So if you leave the palace, don''t say it again, whether the Lord or the housekeeper. The palace is your home."


    Such a heart piercing remark made the old housekeeper feel ashamed.


    The old housekeeper was frightened and said, "everything is what the old slave should do. The princess is serious. Everything before was not the old slave''s fault. Please forgive the princess."


    A woman''s slightly playful voice came over her head: "what did the housekeeper say? I don''t remember."


    The old housekeeper suddenly looked up and looked at a pair of smiling eyes. His eyes were red.


    The princess has never put on airs since she entered the house. She treats the servants equally. At the moment, she is more tolerant and has brought all his previous things.


    In fact, even if you find those golden ladies who are equal to the Lord, the Lord may not be able to live a happy life.


    I''m not sure those people still have the temper of Miss Qianjin. At that time, the whole palace will be in a mess.


    Besides, what a wise man the prince is. The women he can see must be superior to her. When will it be their turn to be slaves.


    But he not only despised the princess, but also showed her face for Yu''s affairs. Just now he wanted to stir up trouble in front of the prince and stir up the relationship between the prince and the princess. The princess not only didn''t care, but also helped him speak.


    Thinking of this, the old housekeeper felt even more remorse. What was the matter with him before? Was he evil? Such a good princess can''t be found with a lantern.


    Considering this, the old housekeeper said in a more sincere tone: "the old slave has done many disrespectful things before. Thanks to the prince and princess, the old slave will never make the same mistake again in the future."


    "What''s wrong? If the housekeeper says this, it''s serious."


    Bai Ranqing winked at Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi sighed. The girls said that they were so stupid. If he was too fussy, it really seemed that he was too stingy.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more about the rest. The housekeeper just needs to remember what he said. You''re busy."


    After that, Nangong Qi kept looking at her with strange eyes. Bai ran Qing smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Nangong Qiyi couldn''t help it. She reached out and pinched her little face. "The naughty girl who used to wave a whip at me, but now her temper has become so mild?"


    Bai ran Qing said angrily, "you''re just hot!"


    Nangong Qi circled her in his arms and said with a smile, "yes, yes, what the girl said is right."


    Then he bent down and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    The scene was watched by Nangong Yan who came in. Nangong Yan tutted and said, "fourth brother, you are all day... I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    Bai ran Qing''s face turned red and hid in Nangong Qi''s arms. However, Nangong Qi said very dissatisfied, "what''s the matter with the blue sky and white day?"


    This smelly boy, come and tease him if he has something or nothing. Is there still his fourth brother in his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly came out to make things right: "Hey, ah Yan means that the fourth brother dotes on his daughter-in-law."


    Nangong Qi snorted, but his younger brothers and sisters could talk.


    Nangong Yan pursed the corners of her mouth and said in her ear, "when I go back to the palace, I spoil you so much, okay?"


    Ji Qingxue is angry, good sister! I don''t pretend to be serious all day!


    Nangong looked for snow and ran to Nangong Qi. He raised his head and looked at him: "Uncle Huang!"


    Being called by him, Nangong Qi immediately smiled, "ah, it''s good to find snow!"


    Nangong looked for snow and said, "Uncle Huang, do you think my clothes look good?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but help her forehead. Today, Nangong is very happy to find Xue. Everyone has to ask whether his clothes are good-looking.


    "Of course it looks good." Nangong Qi was surprised. "Why are your clothes the same?"


    Nangong Xun Xue said proudly, "the queen mother said, it''s called parent-child clothes. It was designed by the queen mother herself. Isn''t it beautiful!"


    The tone of his speech was full of show off. Nangong Qi didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to have such talent.


    So Nangong Qi also had the cheek to say, "Qingxue, can you design a set for our family after Qingqing''s baby is born?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "this is absolutely no problem."


    Ji Qingxue went to Bai Ranqing and joked: "OK, have you had enough, you can almost let go!"


    Bai ran Qing blushed even more and said shyly, "sister Xue!"


    Ji Qingxue deliberately said, "now, according to the seniority, I have to call you the fourth sister-in-law! You''d better call me Qingxue like the fourth brother."


    Bai Ranqing is in a hurry immediately. What''s the fourth sister-in-law? She''s used to calling sister Xue. What should she change!


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Qingqing quickly puts out her hand and I''ll take your pulse."


    Bai Ranqing obediently stretches out her hand. Ji Qingxue cuts her pulse. Nangong Qi is nervous next to her.


    "How''s it going? Is she and the child all right?"


    After a while, Ji Qingxue took back her hand and said to Nangong Qi, "don''t worry, the fetus is stable, and the mother and son are safe."


    Nangong Qi was a little relieved. That''s good, that''s good.


    Nangong Qi turned his head to Nangong Yan''s joking eyes, suddenly collapsed and asked, "smelly boy, what are your eyes?"


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Nangong Yan patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "it''s the first time to be a father. I can understand your mood."


    When Ji Qingxue was pregnant, there was a slight disturbance, and he was worried.


    Isn''t Nangong Qi exactly what he was then?


    "Ah Xue, you and Ranqing haven''t seen each other for a long time. Just talk to Ranqing here. My fourth brother and I have something to discuss."


    "Well, you go."


    After they left, Bai ran Qing asked her, "sister Xue, why don''t you ask him what it is?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "he will naturally tell me what he is willing to say. If he wants to hide from me and I have to ask, the final result may not be the result I want, maybe it will be a lie."


    So smart women never force their men to lie to themselves.

 Chapter 801

    Backyard.


    "You still don''t trust there?"


    Nangong Yan stared at several fish in the pool and said with a light smile, "fourth brother, do you think Sima Jingxuan would be such an easy person to give up?"


    They are all men. Of course, Nangong Yan understands. When he sees ah Xue, he has a strong desire for possession.


    From the beginning of this cognition, Nangong Yan was like burying a thorn in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    He believed that Sima Jingxuan was the same.


    So for so long, they have been trying hard to pull each other out of their hearts.


    "I went to the Xi family to borrow troops that day because I knew that the Xiongnu would participate in this matter. When he joined hands with the Xiongnu, Dayan had no chance of winning at all, so I let Sima Jue out and made a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    Nangong Qi wondered, "do you think Sima Jue will not succeed?"


    "Hum, Sima Jue just has his watch. He is indecisive and indecisive. If he can pull Sima Jing off his horse, I will look up to him!"


    Nangong Yan never wanted to put his hope on Sima Jue. He just needed Sima Jue to lead Sima Jing back to the state of Wei.


    Sima Jingxuan and Sima Jue have hurt Ji Qingxue directly or indirectly. No matter what the final result of this matter is, it will be what he wants to see.


    "Is it difficult that he really wants to bite his siblings?"


    Nangong Qi doesn''t understand. As the emperor of the state of Wei, what kind of beauty can''t be found. Why do you like to think about other people''s queens.


    This Sima Jingxuan doesn''t have any special hobby. He likes to rob other people''s things.


    Nangong Yan said expressionless, "I know he won''t give up."


    As soon as Sima Jue''s problem was solved, he would immediately turn his eyes to ah Xue.


    Nangong Yan has to admit that Sima Jingxuan is very similar to himself to some extent. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    When he met such a tangled rival, Nangong Qi had to silently light a wax for his fifth brother in his heart.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    The smile made Nangong Qi shiver: "they are all brothers. Talk well. Don''t laugh, will you?"


    Nangong Yan took back his sight, pursed his thin lips and said, "he has no choice but to withdraw this time. I don''t know what he will do, fourth brother. This is what I want to tell you today."


    Nangong Qi saw that he was rarely so serious. The alarm bell rang in his heart. He hurriedly said, "what are you going to say?"


    Nangong Yan turned to look at him: "I mean, this is about ah Xue and me. No matter what happens later, I hope you can stand by."


    Nangong Qi never thought that he would say such a thing.


    He said angrily, "Nangong Yan, as a brother, I forgive you that the dog can''t spit Ivory this time, but I don''t want to hear the same words again."


    Being scolded by him, Nangong Yan was not angry, but said more seriously: "I don''t want to say the same thing again, fourth brother. You know I''m not kidding. To tell you the truth, I always have an ominous premonition when I return to Kyoto this time..."


    "Bah! Shut up your crow''s mouth! What''s the ominous feeling? I''ve only heard that if you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a blessing. No matter what madness Sima Jingxuan wants to go to war, come. None of my big Yan''er Lang is a coward!"


    How many things has his brother experienced from childhood to adulthood in order to have the current situation and have a beloved woman and son.


    He will never allow others to destroy nangongyan''s hard won happiness.


    Besides, is it decent for people who don''t have eyes to bully their brother and stand idly by?


    Nangong Yan was also very helpless because of his stubborn temper. "Fourth brother, you know what I mean."


    Just because Sima Jing made a human poison puppet, we know he is not good.


    Nangong Yan always likes to control everything in his own hands, but this time it has far exceeded his expectations.


    In particular, the human poison puppet is a great trouble in his heart.


    Nangong Qi patted him on the shoulder and joked, "you have nothing else. You just want to count the next ten steps every step. I said you''re not young. Why are you so worried?"


    Nangong Yan reminded him with a black face: "Nangong Qi, I''m not a child."


    "So what?" Nangong Qi raised his chin and said proudly, "no matter how old you are, you are not as old as me?"


    ha-ha. Nangong Yan doesn''t want to take care of his mental retardation at the moment.


    "All right, all right, look at your frown. You''ll grow old quickly. What if your siblings dislike you then?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I really regret that I didn''t bring an embroidery needle when I went out today."


    Nangong Qi looked disgusted: "why do you want that bitch''s stuff?"


    Nangong Yan said, "sew your mouth!"


    Nangong Yan brushed past him and said, "no matter you, I''ll go with ah Xue."


    Looking at his back, the playful expression on Nangong Qiyuan''s face disappeared, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue didn''t go back to the palace until they had eaten in Prince Qi''s house.


    "Qingqing, you''re still pregnant. Hurry back." Ji Qingxue gave Nangong Qi a look and asked him to drag his daughter-in-law out quickly.


    Nangong Qi, who received the eyes, also felt helpless. He also wanted to. The key is that the aunt is not happy.


    "Sister Xue, you should come and see me more."


    I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. Bai ran Qing''s temper is always cloudy and sunny, saying that wind is rain.


    No, I just said a word, and my eyes immediately turned red. I don''t know, I thought they were here for life and death.


    Nangong Qi said painfully, "Oh, little ancestor, don''t cry! Crying too much is bad for children!"


    Bai ran Qing sucked her nose and shouted, "child, child, you know child! You don''t care about me at all, you''re a bad man!"


    Well, burn the fire on yourself again!


    Bai Ranqing took Ji Qingxue''s hand and said, "sister Xue, take me back to the palace. The bad guy doesn''t care about me at all. I don''t want him!"


    Nangong Qi really wants to cry without tears. The pregnant woman is really


    In the joking eyes of Shangji Qingxue and Nangong Yan, Nangong Qi crossed his heart and bit his teeth, and directly picked up Bai Yanqing.


    "You go back first." Nangong Qipi said with a smile. She dared to say she didn''t want herself. It seems that this woman owes a lesson.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand to cover her ears, then said with a bad smile, "fourth brother, Qingqing is pregnant with a child. Don''t toss too much, take it easy."


    Nangong Qi said without blushing and jumping, "I won''t bother you!"


    With that, Nangong Qi walked back with people in his arms. Bai Ranqing was still in a mood. The more he cried, the more fierce he became, and wet Nangong Qi''s skirt.


    Nangong Qi stopped, bowed his head and kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes. In a helpless tone, he said, "Bai ran Qing, you are really my ancestor!"

 Chapter 802

    After nangongyan went to the early Dynasty for eight consecutive days, Ji Qingxue decided to have an ideological exchange with him.


    Nangong Yan held his cool eyebrows and eyes and slowly spit out a sentence: "is the boudoir lonely?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help it. He picked up the pillow and threw it at him: "lonely, you ghost!"


    Nangong Yan averted. His eyes were full of smiles. The number of times the little wild cat blew its hair has increased recently.


    "Ah Xue ~"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "I''m talking to you about serious things. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nangong Yan sat in a chair and smiled vaguely: "listen, I listen to what you say."


    Looking at his coquettish face, Ji Qingxue took a deep breath. This is my husband. I have to cure it myself if it is broken.


    "I tell you, on our side, there are holidays at work, such as weekends."


    Nangong Yan asked: "what is the weekend?"


    This is really hard to explain. Ji Qingxue had to put it another way: "if we work for five days, we will have two days off. Our work is about the same as that of officials."


    "So I think you can also implement this system in the previous court. You can have five days and two days off. All political affairs are completed within these five days, and those two days are left for them to have a good rest. If they want to take a vacation, they will naturally handle these things more carefully and efficiently. In addition, this person is always tired. Only after a good rest can they have the energy to do things."


    Nangong Yan listened carefully and felt that what ah Xue said was somewhat reasonable. When people are lazy and tired, give them appropriate rest and adjustment time. In this way, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I think it''s feasible."


    Ji Qingxue smiled proudly, "that''s right. It doesn''t depend on who said it."


    Nangong Yan stood up, walked over and hugged her and sighed, "ah Xue, you are really my lucky star."


    Since I met ah Xue, everything is slowly developing in a good direction. She is not a lucky star. What is she?


    Ji Qingxue leaned quietly in his arms without a sound. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    The next day, once the two-day off system was put forward, the whole court was boiling.


    Especially when they knew that the weekend was proposed by the queen, the officials were moved to tears. They almost ran to the Phoenix Palace and thanked Ji Qingxue with his thigh.


    The eyes of Xiang Qingtian and Chi LAN who learned about it were somewhat complicated.


    Said to Qingtian, "the queen is really a strange woman!"


    They set up medical schools, tailor shops, rouge shops, and even broke the tradition of setting up women''s schools, which persuaded the emperor to implement the law of women as officials.


    On that day, she fought with others in the Jinluan hall, as if it was yesterday.


    It''s really amazing that she did this again.


    Chi LAN answered, "the queen is approachable and never puts on airs. This move is also compassionate to the officials in the court. It is the blessing of the great Yan to have such a virtuous queen!"


    With the two-day holiday system, officials of all departments and departments are obviously more motivated to do things than before. After all, they still want to have some free time to go home and heat up the Kang with their wives and children.


    In other words, Ji Qingxue has been back to the palace for a few days, but he hasn''t seen it in the women''s school yet.


    It happened that I was free today, so I planned to go to the school for a walk.


    "Hey, have you heard that the empress proposed the two-day rest system? Now the officials of the whole court are very grateful to her. They are praising her virtue and understanding how to sympathize with officials!"


    "Well, I know. You say why the empress is so smart. She can always think of things that ordinary people can''t think of."


    Others agreed. Ji Qingxue, who was standing outside the window, was in a state of bewilderment. She didn''t think of this.


    At this time, a slightly sharp voice sounded: "hum, what''s great! In the final analysis, it''s not just a woman. It can''t be a big deal!"


    Someone immediately retorted, "how can you speak? How can you be disrespectful to the empress? Besides, what''s the matter with women? The empress and the emperor have implemented new laws and regulations. Women can also take part in the imperial examination. As long as they have the ability, they can enter the official career and serve as officials and contribute to the country like those men!"


    The woman who said earlier sneered: "it''s just a trick to deceive people. Women have been at home since ancient times. When have you heard that women can intervene in political affairs?"


    Ji Qingxue listened quietly for a while, and then walked in.


    When everyone saw her coming, they were surprised on time and got up one after another to salute her.


    Ji Qingxue waved proudly: "this is a school. You don''t have to be polite."


    They just sat down according to their words, but their eyes looking at Ji Qingxue were full of worship and admiration.


    Ji Qingxue asked faintly, "I don''t know who the person who just spoke was. I''m here. If you have anything, you can say it in front of me."


    At this time, people''s eyes fell on someone at the back. Ji Qingxue looked at the past and paused. Oh, my feelings are still an old acquaintance!


    "Murong warbler?"


    After being named, Murong Ying reluctantly stood up and blessed Ji Qingxue: "meet the queen!"


    "As I said, this is a school. You don''t have to do those false rites. Why do you think the emperor''s decree to make women an official is a lie?"


    Murong Ying snorted, "some thoughts have been deeply rooted in men''s hearts. Women have to teach their husbands and children at home. How can they become officials in the DPRK?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded slightly and then said, "you just said that I''m a woman after all, and I can''t be a big thing, right?"


    Murong Ying said goodbye with a guilty conscience. Ji Qingxue didn''t want to worry about it. He just asked her, "I heard what you said just now outside the window. The lines are full of disdain for women. Not to mention that you are also a woman. Since you think so in your heart, why do you stay in this women''s school?"


    Murong Ying couldn''t say a word when Ji Qingxue was angry, so she could only stare at her, unconvinced.


    Ji Qingxue stood on it and said seriously, "since ancient times, women have always advocated that no talent is virtue, but I don''t think so. It''s just a fallacy. You don''t have to listen more and it''s not worth remembering. As long as a woman has talent and talent, it''s ok not to be an official or a king."


    The people in the school couldn''t help but take a breath when they heard Ji Qingxue''s words. She dared to announce such treacherous words to her mouth, and said so calmly.


    "Gender is determined by parents when they are born, but their ability is acquired. And I think it''s nothing that others look down on you, but even you look down on yourself. That''s the most terrible."


    With that, Ji Qingxue glanced in the direction of Murong Ying, and Murong Ying immediately blushed.


    "On the first day of class, I told you that if you choose to come here, it is a new beginning. You should believe in yourself. Why can''t we do what men can do? The ancients said that women don''t let men do. This is not just plain talk."


    Murong Ying couldn''t help saying, "you are the queen. You are below one person and above ten thousand people. Of course, what you say is light."


    Ji Qingxue said, "son, I advise you not to always think about what others have, but what you have. Otherwise, people will be angry."

 Chapter 803

    "Don''t think what I just said is exaggerated. Dignity and respect are never given by others, but earned by yourself. If you want to change other people''s views, you must first have the ability to shut up those gossipers."


    Ji Qingxue looked around and said word by word, "are those men born so smart? Of course not. They have made a lot of efforts and come to this day step by step. Since they can, so can we."


    "Women can also participate in the imperial examination. I guarantee that the examiner will treat everyone participating in the imperial examination with a fair, open and fair view. There is no gender in the imperial examination, only ability. Therefore, the law that women are officials will never be just talking about soldiers on paper!"


    Ji Qingxue''s sonorous and powerful words soon aroused the enthusiasm of the people in the school.


    Yes, men are not born so smart. We women can learn what they can learn.


    Why do we have to be locked up in a big house all our life and teach our husband and children at home?


    At the thought of this, they all clenched their fists and were full of fighting spirit: "thank you for your guidance, empress. We will work hard!"


    Murong Ying looked at the people around her, and her face suddenly became very ugly. She was really clever. She coaxed these people around in a few words. She was really clever.


    Although Ji Qingxue has a smile on her face, she has already scolded in her heart.


    Shit, it''s really a technical job to fill people with soul chicken soup. I''m so tired!


    Weiguo, Tongque palace.


    Dongling''s life here is very leisurely. If he has nothing to do, he wanders around and teases birds. He seems to be in his own home. He doesn''t look like a prisoner.


    Sima Jingxuan has been secretly sending people to follow him. He has ordered that as long as Dongling doesn''t leave around Tongque palace, others will follow him.


    At the moment, Sima Jing was lying on the bed with a pale face, as if he was ill. The imperial doctor was treating him.


    The imperial doctor cautiously explored his pulse several times, and then reported back: "the emperor was seriously injured before. He didn''t have a good clue. He was injured again this time, and the place where he was injured is still in one place. Isn''t it worse?"


    Sima Jingxuan coughed gently and endured his discomfort: "I''m fine. Just write a few prescriptions."


    "The emperor must not be careless. This internal injury can be big or small. If you don''t handle it carefully, you will fall ill in the future..."


    Sima Jing leaned against the soft pillow and closed his eyes slightly: "OK, I know. Please step back."


    The imperial doctor carried the box and bent down to salute: "the micro minister has left."


    After they left, the ninth day of the ninth day asked him, "did you go to the medicine pool again? You were hurt by the female Gu body, didn''t you?"


    Sima Jing didn''t open his eyes, but frowned: "you care too much."


    Hearing this, the ninth day of the ninth day suddenly became angry: "I told you before that the female Gu body has been out of control, but you are determined not to destroy it. If you are really out of control in the end, you may die in his hands one day, you don''t know!"


    Sima Jingxuan said calmly, "go out."


    "You... Well, you''ll just be killed by him!" the ninth day turned and left angrily. Who cares who he is and who lives!


    Before long, footsteps came to his ears. When the man approached, Sima Jing hung a clamp on her hand.


    Sima''s mirror hung slowly and opened his eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    Mencius said softly, "my subordinates just see that the emperor is very tired. They want to press the emperor to relieve their body."


    Sima Jing looked at her steadily. After a long time, he released his hand.


    He didn''t speak. Mencius thought it was his acquiescence, so he pressed it for him.


    He pressed his arm slowly. Mencius often did this in the past. Sima Jingxuan felt that his body was slowly relaxed, so he closed his eyes and stopped looking at her.


    Mencius carefully asked, "is the female Gu body out of control again?"


    Don''t lean, Sima Jing hung and answered her question.


    "Is the emperor seriously injured? What did the imperial doctor say? Did you prescribe the medicine?"


    Sima Jing said faintly, "you are so noisy!"


    Mencius was afraid that he would be angry, so he immediately kept silent and concentrated on his movements.


    At the moment, the tip of his nose is full of familiar fragrance, which makes Sima Jing feel a little upset and irritable.


    What''s the matter with him? Is it because of the injury that the concentration becomes much worse?


    Mencius pressed his time for a while and was driven out by Sima Jingxuan. Now he needs to be quiet.


    Looking at the closed door, Mencius Qi bit her lips and tried not to let her emotions show. Then she ran to the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Sister Meng, why are you here?"


    After returning to the palace, Mencius locked himself in his room most of the time. It''s rare to see her.


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled and asked, "sister Meng, did you come to see me on purpose?"


    Mencius nodded and said solemnly, "I really came to you. I want to know how the mother Gu is reflected?"


    When she asked about this, the ninth day''s face collapsed and his eyes were full of worry: "the mother Gu body is about to get out of our control, but your Sima Jingxuan won''t destroy anything. Every time the mother Gu body goes wild, he will personally suppress it, but the mother Gu experience is getting worse and worse. There is always a time when he can''t stop."


    Mencius was anxious: "what should I do?"


    The ninth day of junior high school had no choice but to shrug: "what''s the use of asking me? It''s better to persuade Sima Jingxuan not to be so stubborn, otherwise in the end, he might even take his life."


    Mencius period clenched his fist and his eyes were firm, as if he had made up his mind: "I have a way to make the best of both worlds."


    "What?"


    "You''re worried that the female insect will run out of control, and he doesn''t want to destroy his hard work for so long. Wouldn''t it be good to have a new female insect body? My loyalty to him has long been engraved in my blood. I think I won''t forget even if I become a puppet. So I''m the best candidate to become a female insect body."


    Hearing the speech, the ninth day couldn''t help shaking his head: "Mencius period, you are really crazy!"

 Chapter 804

    Soon Sima Jue failed to usurp the throne and was beheaded. Sima Jingxuan put everything on his head.


    Anyway, he is already a dead man. Has he done it, and no one will study it further.


    The situation suddenly reversed, and Sima Jingxuan became a good king in the mouth of the people.


    Since Mencius mentioned the female Gu body with the ninth day of junior high school, he has never seen Mencius since the ninth day of junior high school.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan said that he was a bastard. How could Mencius be willing to become a human poison puppet for him?


    In a word, she will never agree to it.


    Because in the ninth day of junior high school, Mencius would say so now because she was not sober enough.


    When she has figured it out and figured it out, she will regret that she once had such an idea.


    But the ninth day forgot that everyone in the world has his own obsession, honey of a and arsenic of B.


    Son is not a fish, how do you know the joy of fish?


    Tongque palace.


    Dongling picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "seriously, the tea in your palace is really good."


    Sima Jing looked at the leisurely Dongling and asked, "aren''t you afraid that I will be bad for you?"


    Dongling''s expression remained unchanged: "I have lived half my life. The cycle of life and death has its own destiny. At that time, I just want to hide, but I can''t hide."


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "do you know why I left you here?"


    Dongling said calmly, "do you want to use me to bring Qingxue to them?"


    This time Sima Jingxuan was really bent. He knew that Sima Jue was just a trap set by Nangong Yan, but he had to jump.


    So he also wants nangongyan to taste it.


    When he arrived at Wei state, that was his territory. He could do whatever he wanted here.


    Sima Jing hung a strange smile: "elder, do you think Qingxue will miss me?"


    Dongling said firmly, "no!"


    A fool will think of you all day, pervert!


    Sima Jingxuan slowly got up, and there was no haze on his face: "don''t worry, I''ll let you meet soon. Don''t try to escape. You can''t deal with so many people. I don''t want to hurt you, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to Qingxue at that time."


    Sima Jingxuan left Tongque palace with big strides. Dongling''s expression became more and more serious. Unexpectedly, he guessed it. Sima Jingxuan just wanted to use him to lead Ji Qingxue here.


    No, I can''t stay here, otherwise it will bring trouble to Qingxue.


    It''s night.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, someone slipped into Tongque palace, "Grandpa, I came to see you!"


    Dongling saw that it was her, so he took back his hand and said with a smile, "you''re here on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I brought him some snacks to see how he was.


    "Grandpa, I heard Sima Jingxuan came to you during the day. Didn''t he embarrass you?"


    Dongling shook his head: "he didn''t embarrass me, but I can''t continue to stay in the palace."


    "What?"


    "He''s going to use my old bone to lead Qingxue here. I can''t say anything to hurt Qingxue."


    "What?" the ninth day suddenly stood up and thought of what Mencius had said to her that day. She was even more angry, "Sima Jingxuan really hasn''t given up on sister Qingxue!"


    She really felt worthless for Mencius. She didn''t even want her life for a man who had someone else in his heart!


    Sima Jingxuan doesn''t deserve it at all!


    The ninth day calmed down and said to Dongling, "Grandpa, I''ll help you handle the guards here tomorrow night. Then you''ll take the opportunity to escape!"


    Dongling refused her without thinking: "no, it''s my own business. I can''t involve you any more. If something happens to you, I..."


    "It''s all right. I owe sister Qingxue."


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled, but there was still a trace of bitterness in that smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the dead of night on the ninth day of the ninth day, he charmed the nearby guards with overpowering drugs.


    When Dongling was about to leave, many people suddenly appeared around. Sima Jingxuan asked them to secretly monitor Dongling''s every move. He was afraid that Dongling would take the opportunity to escape, so he kept such a hand.


    Dongling guards the ninth day behind him. The ninth day looks dignified. It seems that Sima Jingxuan has been on guard for a long time. Since he has been found, Dongling must leave here today.


    Otherwise, the guard of Sima Jingxuan will be more strict in the future, and it will be more difficult for Dongling to leave here at that time.


    The ninth day took out the bone flute and said, "Grandpa, hurry! They give it to me!"


    Dongling shook his head: "no, how can I leave you alone at this time."


    The ninth day of junior high school was anxious: "don''t worry, these people can''t hurt me."


    The human poison puppets had rushed over. On the ninth day of the ninth day, they immediately played the bone flute. After a while, the human poison puppets became quiet.


    Seeing this, Dongling slowly widened his eyes: "girl, you..."


    The ninth day pushed and said, "I really don''t have time to explain so much. Hurry up and go. If they find out, it''s over!"


    "Why don''t you come with me? Sima Jingxuan is not a good man. If you help me this time, he won''t let you go."


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I can''t leave here yet. Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll protect myself. Sima Jingxuan won''t take me!"


    "You..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Dongling frowned. Although she didn''t know why she insisted on staying here, it was hard for Dongling to force her to do so.


    He had to say, "then take care."


    Dongling climbed up the palace wall with his internal power, and his agile figure soon disappeared into the inky night.


    Watching him leave safely, the ninth day of junior high school was also relieved. He was fine. Ji Qingxue would save a pile of trouble.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked up at the night sky and muttered to himself, "Rongsheng, will I see you again?"


    ¡ª¡ªI don''t know if I can have my life to see you.


    As early as the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan had already felt when he played the soul song of the town.


    Poisonous insects are nourished with his blood, so he will know when urging people to poison puppets.


    Sima Jingxuan realized that things were bad, so he hurried to Tongque palace.


    When he arrived, he stood there quietly on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    The ninth day grinned: "I let him go."


    Sima Jingxuan looked very calm: "why don''t you go with him?"


    "I don''t want to go." because there are still things to do.


    Sima Jingxuan approached her and quickly raised his hand and pinched her neck. The whole face of the ninth day was blue.


    "You betrayed me!" Sima Jing spoke calmly, but there was a smell of bloodthirsty between the lines.


    The ninth day of junior high school said hard, "you know why I want to help you. I''m not your man, so naturally there''s no betrayal or no betrayal!"


    "Good, good!"


    His hands tightened inch by inch. When he thought he would die like this on the ninth day of junior high school, Sima Jingxuan suddenly released his hand.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he lowered his head and covered his chest. He breathed heavily. He slowed down for a while before he slowly recovered.


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "don''t worry, you can''t leave Dongling here."

 Chapter 805

    The next day, the whole Imperial City posted a list with a portrait of the ninth day of junior high school. He was convicted of releasing the imperial prisoner privately and was sentenced to execution.


    Dongling stood in the middle of the crowd and read every word of the inscription. He knew that Sima Jingxuan was intentional and deliberately forced him to take the life of the ninth day of junior high school.


    He expected that Dongling would not leave the imperial city so soon. As long as he saw the inscription on the list, Dongling would naturally willingly return to the Imperial Palace, because he knew that Dongling could never watch the ninth day of the ninth day die.


    After escaping yesterday, Dongling should have left overnight, but he was worried about the ninth day, so he stayed.


    But I didn''t expect to see the list the next day. Dongling clenched his fist: "Sima Jing hung, you''re really cruel!"


    At the gate of the Imperial Palace, guards surrounded the three floors outside the East Mausoleum.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the palace!"


    "Get out of the way! I don''t have time to waste time with you."


    Seeing his arrogance, one of them immediately shouted, "presumptuous! Catch him quickly!"


    Dongling didn''t want to say anything. He started directly and beat them down in a short time.


    Dongling went all the way in. No one could stop him except a monster like a human poison puppet.


    "Emperor, as you expected, Dongling is back. He is fighting with the guards in the palace now!" the palace man came to report.


    Sima Jingxuan opened the memorial and said slowly, "let those people stop and take him to me."


    After a while, Dongling was brought to Sima Jingxuan.


    Dongling directly asked, "what about the ninth day?"


    Sima Jing didn''t look up and asked knowingly, "since you have left, why do you want to come back? Isn''t it a betrayal to her? You know, she bought your life for her own life."


    Dongling took a deep breath. No one could make him so angry for a long time.


    He said calmly, "don''t force me to tear down your palace!"


    Sima Jing wrote and drew on the memorial without answering him.


    "I asked you where the girl is!"


    As soon as Dongling''s temper came up, he raised his hand and directly split it. The table hanging in front of Sima Jing was split in two by him.


    Sima Jingxuan was still holding a pen in his hand and said helplessly, "do you like to dismantle people''s tables so much?"


    Dongling said coldly, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll tear you down!"


    Under the naked threat, Sima Jing hung his face without fear. He smiled and asked, "senior, don''t leave?"


    Dongling did not hesitate: "you let her go and I''ll stay."


    Sima Jing pretended: "if the elder regrets, it''s hard for me to do it."


    "Joke! I''ve been in the Jianghu for so many years. I always keep my word and do what I say!"


    "OK." Sima Jingxuan nodded gently. He said with a slow fist, "in that case, I''ll sell the elder''s face and let her go. But I also told the elder the ugly words. If the elder leaves again, many people will be buried with the elder."


    Dongling said in a deep voice, "where is she? Take me to see her!"


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrows and called the palace man, "elder, please help yourself!"


    The palace man took Dongling to the prison. Sima Jingxuan said, "come on, change me a new table!"


    In the prison, when he saw Dongling on the ninth day of the ninth day, he rushed over, "Grandpa, how did you come back?"


    Dongling sighed, "I won''t come back and watch him kill you?"


    "Oh, Grandpa, you''ve been cheated! I''m still of great use to him. He won''t kill me! He did it for you, he..."


    Alas, it''s useless to say anything now. All efforts have been in vain.


    Dongling looked at her mournful face, on which she couldn''t help smiling: "I''m relieved to see you''re all right."


    The ninth day of junior high school couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa, you''re in prison. Can you laugh?"


    Dongling transported internal power, directly destroyed the iron lock and released the ninth day.


    "He didn''t hurt you, did he?"


    The ninth day raised his finger, pointed to the bruise on his neck, smiled and asked, "does this count?"


    Dongling noticed the pinch mark on her neck. He said angrily, "it was time to dismantle him just now!"


    The ninth day looked at him and said seriously, "Grandpa, thank you for coming back to save me."


    "What the girl said, you have saved me twice. Can I ignore you!"


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled. Grandpa was so angry when he saw the bruise on his neck. What would he do if he knew that he was the one who performed soul taking on Ji Qingxue and made her lose her memory?


    Forget it, this is not the time to think about it.


    "Grandpa, do you have any plans when you come back?"


    Sima Jingxuan wants to use Dongling to deal with nangongyan. He won''t hurt Dongling for the time being.


    Dongling stroked his gray beard and said calmly, "if you come, you will be at ease."


    Now we can only go one step at a time.


    Dayan, Kyoto.


    Bai Xing came to Prince Qi''s residence. When he saw Bai Xing, Bai ran Qing was very happy.


    "Bai Xing, why are you here?"


    Bai Xing''s eyes looked up and down at the man in front of him. Because he was pregnant, his lower abdomen was high, his face was flushed, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    It seems that Nangong Qi did protect her very well, so he was relieved.


    "Saint," cried Bai Xing respectfully.


    Bai ran Qing''s smile suddenly froze. She asked, "Bai Xing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Xing sighs at the bottom of his heart. What he can''t go back is that he can''t go back after all.


    "Bai Xing was not sensible before, but there should be rules." Bai Xing explained patiently to her.


    Bai Ranqing angrily said, "what bullshit rules! I told you last time that we will be like before no matter when. What Saint do you call me now? Isn''t it a waste of our feelings?"


    Looking at her angry appearance, Bai Xing opened his mouth, but the word "Qingqing" could not be called out as calmly as before.


    Bai ran Qing couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Xing''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Since she didn''t know anything, she might as well keep the secret in her heart. Why bother her.


    Bai Xing smiled: "I''m fine."


    "Really?" Bai Ranqing stared at her suspiciously. Why do you always think this boy is strange, "by the way, what''s the matter with you looking for me."


    Bai Xing put away his smile and his expression became very serious: "the patriarch is missing."


    Bai ran Qing asked, "what do you mean by missing?"


    In the past, except for staying in the family, Grandpa was a dragon without a tail. They had long been used to him.


    Bai Xing will never suspect that grandpa is missing for no reason.


    Did grandpa really have an accident?

 Chapter 806

    Bai Xing looked dignified and his eyes were filled with worry: "although the patriarch used to be away from us, he would contact us regularly wherever he went. But this time, he hasn''t heard from us for many days."


    Bai ran Qing couldn''t help worrying with him: "when did it happen?"


    "When Sima Jue led the troops to attack the palace."


    Speaking of it, Bai Xing also felt guilty and remorse: "at that time, my attention was focused on Sima Jue, but when I came back to God, the patriarch would disappear."


    If he had paid a little attention, the patriarch might not have disappeared.


    "Smelly girl, I heard there are people in the house?"


    As soon as Nangong Qi stepped into the hall, he saw Bai Ranqing''s face turned pale. He rushed to hold her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Xing was nearby and said in a somewhat embarrassed way, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t tell her about the patriarch."


    Nangong Qi just glanced at him, and Bai Xing froze in place, forgetting what he wanted to say later.


    Bai Ranqing grabbed Nangong Qi hard and said in a panic, "brother Qi, Grandpa... Grandpa may be missing!"


    Nangong Qi patted her on the back and said softly, "don''t worry. Grandpa''s martial arts are so high that few people in the Jianghu are his opponents. Grandpa won''t have anything to do."


    "Really?"


    Nangong Qi nodded and said firmly, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to check grandpa''s whereabouts immediately. I''ll tell you as soon as I have news. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "But I''m still worried..."


    Nangong Qi coaxed her patiently: "good, obedient, will you go back first?"


    Bai Ranqing was gradually pacified by him. Nangong Qi held her and said to Bai Xing, "sit here for a while and I''ll take her back to her room."


    Bai Xing nodded and looked at Bai Ranqing''s still pale face. Bai Xing''s regret was about to drown him.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, I should let the people in the clan find the whereabouts of the patriarch first. How could I come to her on impulse?


    If something happens to her and her children because of their recklessness, what face will they have to see her in the future?


    After Nangong Qi coaxed Bai Renqing to sleep, he came back to see Bai Xing again.


    Facing him alone, Bai Xing is always a little embarrassed, like the secret of his heart will be spied by him: "is she all right?"


    Nangong Qi shook his head and smiled: "did she scare you like that? The mood of pregnant women is always changeable. I''m used to it. You don''t have to worry. She''ll be fine after she sleeps."


    "I''m sorry." Bai Xing sincerely apologized, "I''m too impulsive about this, I......"


    Nangong Qi interrupted him: "you don''t have to blame yourself. You didn''t mean to. Besides, with her relationship with Grandpa, if you hide it, she will really be angry."


    Bai Xing felt ashamed of Nangong Qi''s generosity.


    In fact, just calm down and think about it. He is selfish.


    On the one hand, he was really worried about the patriarch. On the other hand, he wanted to come to Kyoto to see her for this reason.


    He had not seen Bai Ranqing for a long time. He thought that he would just look at her, but he didn''t think that he almost hurt her because of his own mistake.


    Nangong Qi smiled and said, "well, she''s nothing. Why are you crying? What''s the matter with Grandpa? You''d better tell me carefully."


    Bai Xing told the story in detail. Nangong Qisi said, "as you said, the scene was very chaotic at that time. Is it possible that grandpa took the opportunity to mix in the palace?"


    Bai Xing was puzzled: "our purpose was to lure the tiger away from the mountain. When it was done, we would withdraw immediately. Why did the patriarch go into the palace?"


    After listening to Bai Xing, Nangong Qi was more determined about his idea.


    He said word by word, "if I''m not wrong, Grandpa, he''s going to find Sima Jing."


    "He went to find..." Bai Xing suddenly paused, as if he had finally reacted, "you mean, he went to vent his anger for Lord Wuxian?"


    Nangong Qi nodded and Bai Xing patted his head. His expression looked very upset. Why didn''t he think of this!


    The patriarch regards Lord Wu Xian as more important than his own life. Is it possible for the patriarch to let Sima Jingxuan go by relying on the bastard things Sima Jingxuan did to Lord Wu Xian?


    Bai Xing was even more worried: "if the patriarch really went to Sima Jingxuan, he hasn''t heard from him yet. Is there an accident?"


    Nangong Qi touched his chin and said slowly, "in terms of martial arts, Sima Jingxuan won''t be his opponent. But grandpa is old after all, and his fists are hard to beat his four hands. Besides, Sima Jingxuan has a group of monsters around him."


    "No, I have to let someone find the patriarch''s whereabouts right away!"


    Nangong Qi immediately said, "I will also secretly send someone to inquire about Grandpa. You live here for the time being. Don''t worry, even if Grandpa is really in Sima Jingxuan''s hand, I don''t think Sima Jingxuan will hurt him in a short time."


    Bai Xing was still worried: "really? Are you so sure he won''t hurt the patriarch?"


    What if Sima Jing hung the crazy man and really did something to the patriarch?


    Nangong Qi sneered: "he can not care about anyone, but he will care about someone."


    "Who?"


    "Qingxue. If he hurts Grandpa, he will cut off everything between him and Qingxue. He won''t do anything that will make Qingxue hate him to the bone."


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, from what he did before, he really cares about Ji Qingxue.


    So even for Ji Qingxue, Sima Jingxuan not only won''t hurt Dongling, but also will serve him delicious.


    After hearing Nangong Qi''s words, Bai Xing''s eyes at him became more and more complex.


    Feeling his sight, Nangong Qi smiled and said, "what''s your look?"


    After a while, Bai xingcai said faintly, "you are very different from what I think."


    When I first saw him, he looked like a fool. Bai Xing took it for granted that he was that kind of person, but he is very different today.


    In just a few words, we can see that he is calm, resourceful and thoughtful. Qingqing... She really didn''t choose the wrong person.


    Nangong Qi accepted his praise without shame: "thank you for your praise."


    "Where did you hear I was praising you?"


    Nangong Qi said seriously, "your eyes have explained everything."


    Bai Xing pursed his lips and said astringently, "now it seems that I should be better than you."

 Chapter 807

    A few days later, the people came back with news that the patriarch Dongling was now in the palace of the state of Wei. And there are many guards around. He can''t get close to the patriarch, but according to the current situation, the patriarch should be safe for the time being.


    After receiving the news, Bai Ranqing and Bai Xing were relieved. At least they confirmed the safety of Dongling.


    Bai Ranqing murmured, "but I don''t understand. It shouldn''t be difficult to leave the palace with Grandpa''s martial arts. How can I be trapped all the time?"


    Nangong Qi replied, "it''s needless to say. Either he has a reason to stay, or Sima Jing uses people to trap him by force."


    "Human poison puppet?" Bai Ranqing read all the books in the family. She knows something about human poison puppet. "What do you mean? Did Sima Jingxuan really make it?"


    Nangong Qi nodded gently: "Qingqing, do you remember when Yanluo hall tried medicine for the people in the city when inviting the moon city? Sima Jingxuan was preparing for the development of human poison puppets at that time."


    "The efficacy of Hongyan bone and the poisonous insects raised with human blood will make the created human poisonous puppets more bloodthirsty and cruel." Bai Ranqing couldn''t help but be surprised, "is he going to create a new undead army?"


    Bai Xingying said, "look at him now. I''m afraid it''s what you think. I want to create an invincible army."


    Sima Jingxuan''s ambition has always been more than defending the country, and his greed and desire will always expand infinitely.


    Bai ran Qing''s face was covered with a worried look: "as you said, isn''t grandpa in danger at any time?"


    Nangong Qi held her hand and said gently, "Grandpa is in his hand now. We can''t break in by force. All we can do now is hold still and wait for him to come to us."


    Bai Xing also said, "yes. The people who inquired about the news also said that the patriarch is safe now. Don''t worry."


    Bai ran Qing whispered, "I hope grandpa can get away as soon as possible."


    For the first time, Dayan ushered in the imperial examination with women taking part in the examination. The officials of the imperial court were very cautious about this, not how active they were. The main reason was that Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue paid special attention to it. They were afraid of making mistakes. The emperor and queen blamed them. They could not bear this responsibility.


    Although they attach importance to the scientific examination, they still have a disdainful attitude towards women''s participation in the scientific examination and becoming officials in the DPRK.


    In the final analysis, they still think that women can''t be compared with men.


    Until the results of the imperial examination were released, it was a woman who won the first prize this time.


    As soon as this happened, everyone was in an uproar.


    Some ridicule, some doubt, and even some are unwilling to make a fuss before they lose the list, questioning the fairness of the exam.


    They studied hard in the cold window for ten years and lost to a woman. Who can believe it?


    But that''s the truth.


    ¡ª¡ªIn terms of knowledge, they are really inferior to that woman.


    Finally, those who made trouble were all forked out by the management soldiers.


    Nangong Yan was also surprised. It seems that Dayan is really full of talents. He can''t wait to summon the top three in the imperial examination.


    He wanted to see who the woman who could win the first place in one fell swoop was.


    Jinluan hall.


    Su Zhiming, dressed in red, blinked especially among a group of men.


    The number one scholar''s red robes have always been only men''s clothes. Moreover, no one had thought that the number one scholar Lang would be a woman. She was not prepared for the moment. Su knew that her clothes were made by the Secretary of the palace overnight.


    "Su knows to see the emperor!"


    Nangong Yan sat on the Dragon chair and said in a deep voice, "raise your head!"


    Su knew Yiyan looked up. She looked very young, no more than twenty at most.


    Nangong Yan asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "Tell the emperor that the little woman is nineteen this year."


    Nineteen? Officials can''t help whispering. They have such talent since they were only 19. It can be seen that their future is unlimited!


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''ve read your general strategy for governing the world, and it''s well written."


    Su Mian humbly arched his hand and said, "it''s the emperor''s praise."


    "Su knows, I ask you what is the king and what is the people?"


    Su knew and answered without hesitation, "you are a boat and the people are water. Water can carry a boat and overturn a boat."


    Nangong Yan asked again, "in your general strategy for governing the world, you say that benevolent government and tyranny should coexist. What is benevolence and morality and cruelty?"


    "Since ancient times, every superior has had to kill bloody people. For example, huijingdi, the founding emperor of Dayan, once ordered the pit to kill tens of thousands of remaining evils of the previous dynasty for the stability of Dayan. People say he is cruel and ruthless. But he has been in office for 40 years and worked hard to rule the country and make the people peaceful, so he is also the king of benevolence and virtue."


    Speaking of this, Su Zhi paused a little and glanced at Nangong Yan secretly with the rest of his eyes to see his reaction.


    After all, he''s the emperor. If he''s not careful, he can drag himself out. She''d better be careful.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "in your opinion, is huijingdi successful or failed in his life?"


    Su thought for a moment and then replied, "the little woman thinks huijingdi is a failure."


    The voice fell to the ground, and everyone at the scene couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    The new champion really dares to say that he dares to talk about the Taizu emperor in public. He dares to talk so much. In the end, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He dares to say anything.


    Nangong Yan was not angry, but just picked his eyebrow: "Oh? Why?"


    "Emperor Huijing''s means of seizing the throne were too bloody. He killed many people one after another for the sake of overall stability. It was cruel. But when he was in power, he ruled with benevolence and created a rare image of prosperity for Dayan. It was benevolence."


    "The little woman said that huijingdi failed because he was too suspicious in his old age. He trusted eunuchs and killed powerful officials, which made the whole government and the public unstable. If emperor Gao Xian had not come out as a prince to stabilize the court in time, I''m afraid Dayan would no longer exist. The failure of huijingdi was that he lost his benevolence."


    "If you are too kind, the courtiers will think that the monarch is weak and deceptive, and the whole court and the public will become a mess. How can the mob do great things? Therefore, I think that governing the court should be both gracious and powerful. There should be both holy grace and thunder monarchy. Moreover, I think it is also very important that we should not lose ourselves no matter how the world changes The original heart and benevolence of those who are kings. "


    Su knew it was like a firecracker. He didn''t breathe when he said it. The rest of the people were stunned.


    Nangong Yan also gradually had a trace of appreciation in his eyes, so he asked, "do you think I am a benevolent monarch or a tyrant?"

 Chapter 808

    Su knew that she was stunned. When she looked at Shangnan Gongyan''s playful eyes, she couldn''t help scolding her from the bottom of her heart. It''s really cunning. Isn''t it to deliberately embarrass her to ask such a question?


    She answered Renjun that others would think she was flattering; A tyrant, maybe nangongyan will kill himself when he is unhappy.


    It''s said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. That''s really right.


    Su knew that he had settled his mind, and then he solemnly answered nangongyan''s question.


    "The emperor is the monarch of Dayan. His merits and demerits will be commented on by future generations a hundred years later. It is impossible for a little woman to comment here."


    Su knew that it was obvious to retreat and avoid the sharpness of the problem. She didn''t want to jump into the trap set by Nangong Yan, so she thought of this method.


    But is Nangong Yan the kind of person who is easy to fool?


    "You didn''t answer my question directly."


    Su knew and said in a deep voice, "just as the saying goes, when you read it, you become a Buddha, and when you read it, you become a devil. Benevolence and tyranny are all between the emperor''s thoughts. It''s not that a little woman can speak clearly in a few words, so she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense."


    The woman in front of me is a little clever.


    Nangong Yan then asked her, "who do you think is suitable to be the Lord of the world under the current situation?"


    Su didn''t seriously think about this problem. Now Dayan, Weiguo and Qi have been in a tripartite state for some time.


    Calm is just the surface, and I don''t know what kind of undercurrent is surging behind it.


    The tripartite situation is just mutual restriction, but this balance is too fragile.


    Once one party wants to break this situation, the world will inevitably fall into the flames of war.


    Thinking of this, Su knew word by word: "I think the general trend of the world is to unite and divide for a long time. The Lord of the world has always been the one with ability."


    "Oh? According to what you mean, it''s OK to have ability, even if it''s a woman?" Nangong Yan asked deliberately.


    Su knew without changing her face: "the little woman thinks so."


    At this time, one of the officials replied, "it''s ridiculous! Since ancient times, how can a woman be an emperor?"


    Su knew that they were short-sighted. "Hum, if a man can be an emperor, why can''t a woman?"


    "But there is no precedent since ancient times!"


    Su Zhi glanced at the man and then said in a loud voice, "I know that in your eyes, women have to marry and teach their children at home. You always think men should be superior, but don''t forget that your men are not born of women. You despise women, but you can''t live without women."


    "If a woman has both ability and political integrity, since she can be the number one scholar and become an official in the court, the emperor can do it. Empress Wu is a woman. She didn''t abandon her son and defy public opinion to become an emperor at the beginning. Therefore, there are only things you can''t think of and can''t do in the world. Don''t let your narrow mind cover your horizons. I can stand here today , is the best evidence of this! "


    Nangongyan finally knows why she always feels familiar with Su.


    Like, it''s so like.


    This Su knows that he speaks and does things very much like Ji Qingxue. Even the little smart who avoids problems and disdains to talk about the status of men and women are very similar.


    Su knew the proud look on his face, with amazing momentum and extraordinary bearing.


    The people present almost forgot the fact that she was a daughter.


    Only Nangong Yan wondered, "who is Wu Zetian?"


    He read all the history books, but he never remembered which one recorded such a female emperor.


    Su knew that she was stiff and smiled twice: "this is what a little woman read in an old unofficial history book. Just smile and listen. There is no need to study it deeply."


    Nangong Yan looked at her meaningfully: "really?"


    The eyes were too sharp and seemed to hide many cold edges. Under such eyes, Su knew that she could hardly stand.


    "Please forgive me, the emperor. Just now it was forced by the situation. The little woman suddenly remembered the unofficial history she had seen, so she pulled it out and gave an example. There was no disrespect."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "from now on, go to the Imperial Academy."


    Hearing the speech, the people present looked different. Those who could enter the Imperial Academy were by no means ordinary people.


    Moreover, it is unprecedented to enter the Imperial Academy as a daughter.


    It seems that the emperor attaches great importance to this Su!


    imperial garden.


    Ji Qingxue listened to the maid around her talking about the No. 1 scholar in the imperial examination. That''s a man in high spirits.


    "Empress, you don''t know that the female champion answered the emperor like a stream in the Jinluan hall, and even said that a woman could be an emperor. At that time, many people were worried that she would be pulled out by the emperor and beheaded!"


    "Oh? Did she really say that?"


    Ji Qingxue was surprised. Under the influence of such a cultural and educational environment, her ability to press the people, stand out and win the top of the list is already great. Unexpectedly, she still has such consciousness.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help being interested: "what else did she say?"


    "She also said a female emperor in history, Wu Zetian, but the maidservant had never heard of it."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly widened her eyes and hurriedly asked, "who did you say? Wu Zetian? Are you sure it was the female champion?"


    The maid didn''t understand why the queen was so excited suddenly. With hesitation on her face, she said, "the maid should not be wrong if she heard what others said."


    Ji Qingxue immediately stood up and said, "what about her? Is she still in the palace?"


    The maid answered, "still."


    "You go. After the palace test, let her come to the imperial garden to see me immediately!"


    "Yes, my servant."


    Ji Qingxue''s heart surged. I hope he didn''t think wrong.


    After a while, Su knew that she was led to Ji Qingxue by her maid. Ji Qingxue waved and asked the others to step down. At the moment, she and Su knew were left here.


    "Meet the empress, empress millennium!"


    Su knows to salute Ji Qingxue according to the rules, but she finds that the queen has no reaction. Instead, she has been looking at herself with that strange look.


    That look contains a lot of expectation, excitement and eagerness.


    Su couldn''t help feeling a little fluffy when she knew that the queen didn''t have any special hobbies.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Su for a while, and then suddenly said, "the king of heaven covers the land tiger!"


    Suddenly hearing this sentence, Su knew that she was confused.


    Her eyes have changed from defense and doubt to incredible. She thought, can''t it be so coincidental?


    So Su knew and tentatively said, "treasure, pagoda town river demon?"


    By the way, Ji Qingxue is more sure of his guess after the code!


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Su know''s hand and said excitedly, "shit, you''re really wearing it!"

 Chapter 809

    The old saying is good. When the villagers see the villagers, they are full of tears.


    Ji Qingxue really didn''t expect to see people from the same place as herself here.


    Su knew that he was also excited. At present, he didn''t care about any rules. He stood up and grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hands excitedly: "you, you wear it too?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes, what about you? How did you get here?"


    "There''s a car accident! When I wake up, I''ll be in this place. It''s impossible to live without a mobile phone or a wif!"


    Su knew that it was rare to meet a confidant, so she couldn''t help pouring bitter water. The ancient people were really boring and didn''t have any entertainment activities. Even the square dance was OK. She was getting moldy at home.


    Until the palace posted a list saying that the emperor implemented the decree of women as officials.


    Women can also take part in the scientific examination like men, obtain merit and fame, and become officials in the DPRK.


    "I was excited when I saw this. I used to study history. I''m familiar with four books and five classics. So I want to take part in the imperial examination."


    Ji Qingxue joked: "as a result, you won the first prize in the exam. You''re powerful!"


    Sue blushed: "don''t make fun of me, I''m just lucky."


    It was the first time they met, but because they both came from the same place, there was always a sense of intimacy when they saw each other. At the moment, there was a feeling of mutual regret.


    "You''re good. You''ll be the queen!" said Su knowingly and enviously. This man, if there is really a contrast, it will hurt.


    Ji Qingxue cried, "you don''t know how much I suffered and how many sins I suffered when I came here. Fortunately, I''m smart, otherwise my life would have been lost!"


    Su knew that she was more and more bold. She said with a bad smile, "come on, the world knows that the emperor loves you as much as his life. There are no other women for you so far!"


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "that''s right. Of course, I can only be my man. If he dares to touch others, I won''t waste him!"


    Su knew that listening to her domineering words, she felt that only a person like her could lower the evil star emperor.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed her hand and said, "if you have time, come to the palace to accompany me. Ah Yan doesn''t understand what I said, but I''m suffocated. I''ll be very happy if you can come and talk with me."


    "What?" Su knew his eyes widened. "You mean, the emperor knows you are..."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes bent into crescent moon and said with a smile, "he knows everything."


    Su couldn''t help sighing: "it''s true love!"


    At this time, the maid came to report that the king and his wife had entered the palace.


    Hearing that Bai ran Qing is coming, Ji Qingxue is very happy: "is Qing Qing coming?"


    "Yes, Princess Qi is on her way to the imperial garden."


    That''s not true. Speak of the devil.


    Bai Ranqing cried with a smile: "sister Xue!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly walked to her and reached out to hold her: "haven''t the children bothered you these two days?"


    Bai Ranqing shook her head: "no, he has been obedient recently."


    "It''s almost six months. The fourth brother must be very happy!"


    Bai ran Qing''s face is full of blushes. I''m sorry to see her.


    When he was in the palace, Nangong Qi stuck something on her stomach to listen to the news. He said he wanted to communicate closely with his children. He had never seen such a fool.


    "Qingqing, although the month is big, you still have to pay attention to some things."


    Bai Ranqing said angrily, "sister Xue, what are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue is coming. You can see the reaction of Bai Zhanqing.


    At the beginning, Nangong Yan was like this. He could not bear it again and again. In the sixth month, he finally couldn''t hold it. That posture was like turning into a wolf and swallowing her into his stomach.


    Ji Qingxue told her in a very serious tone: "I''m serious. Although the tire is stable now, it can''t be too intense in sex. You have to let the fourth brother take it easy!"


    "I see." Bai Ranqing stared down at her embroidered shoes, with a low voice like a mosquito.


    "By the way, Qingqing, let me introduce you. This is Su Zhiming, the champion of the imperial examination!"


    Ji Qingxue just looked back and saw Su know that she was struck by thunder. What''s the matter with her? Didn''t you just jump around?


    Ji Qingxue noticed that Su knew she didn''t look at them at all. What she looked at was... Bai Xing?


    As early as Su knew she saw Bai Xing, she was stunned. Then she walked towards Bai Xing step by step.


    Bai Xing frowned. Why does the girl look so strange?


    "Girl, you..."


    Bai Xing was about to speak. Su knew that he had bumped into his arms: "brother Bai Xing!"


    It''s not only Bai Xing, but also Ji Qingxue. What''s the situation now?


    Bai Xing looked down at the woman who was crying in her arms. She couldn''t help but black her face: "girl, let go!"


    "Don''t let go! I won''t let go! It''s not easy for me to see you, I won''t let go!"


    Su knew that the crying was earth shaking and terrible.


    Seeing Su know is crying so sad, Bai ran Qinghe and Ji Qingxue can''t help wondering if Bai Xing really knows su.


    Seeing Bai Ranqing, they all look at themselves with different eyes. Bai Xing feels wronged. He really doesn''t know this girl!


    Bai Ranqing asked, "sister Xue, what''s the matter with her? Why are you crying with Bai Xing?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said, "you ask me, I don''t know!"


    When Su knew she had cried enough, she looked up at Bai Xing and sobbed, "brother Bai Xing, why are you here?"


    She thought brother Bai Xing was dead and would never come back, but she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    At this point, Ji Qingxue vaguely understood something. He quickly dragged Su to know and whispered, "Hey, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Su knew and shook his head: "impossible! He is brother Bai Xing!"


    How can the person who has been protecting himself from childhood admit his mistake?


    Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "I think you really admit your mistake. His name is Bai Xing, but this Bai Xing is not another Bai Xing. He is different from us."


    The implication is that this white line does not come through.


    Su knew that he was stunned, and his eyes fell on Bai Xing. It was clear that he had the same appearance.


    No, No. Su knows and gently shakes his head. Brother Bai Xing won''t look at himself with such strange eyes.


    Sue asked him with red eyes, "your name is Bai Xing?"


    Bai Xing was a little angry at first, but looking at her miserable appearance of crying, she lost her temper at the moment.


    Seeing her crying so sad, the man with the same name should be very important to her.


    He subconsciously softened his voice and said, "I''m a white line. But I''m sorry, I''m not the person you''re looking for. Girl, you recognize the wrong person."

 Chapter 810

    Su knew that he didn''t seem to give up and kept staring at Bai Xing.


    Being stared at by a girl like this, Bai Xing was also very calm and allowed her eyes to look up and down.


    Finally, Su knew with a sad smile that the man with the same name and even the same appearance as brother Bai Xing was really not him.


    Knowing this, Su fumbled her face and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.


    She said, "I''m sorry, I scared you just now." he might think he''s crazy.


    Seeing her blaming herself, Bai Xing always couldn''t bear it.


    Bai Xing took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms and handed it to him.


    The eye is a white hand. The nail is flat and neat. It looks particularly clean and attractive.


    Su suddenly looked up. Bai Xing smiled and said, "wipe it."


    Su knew Leng Leng took the Kam Pa. although it was not him, it was as gentle as him.


    Ji Qingxue hurried over and asked her, "are you okay?"


    Su Zhi glanced at Bai Xing, then shook his head gently, "it''s all right."


    But the pain in my heart was so severe that the tears I finally held back were going to spread again.


    Bai Ranqing was also infected by her mood and whispered comforting: "Miss Su, there''s nothing you can''t get through. Although I don''t know what happened to you, I hope you can be happier."


    Su Zhi said thank you, but her eyes were sad.


    Whether in modern times or here, she can no longer find the person who is good to herself wholeheartedly.


    Su knew that he bent down and said goodbye to Ji Qingxue: "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Ji Qing Xuehu stared at her suspiciously. She just cried so miserably. This girl shouldn''t be unhappy.


    As if she knew what Ji Qingxue was worried about, Su knew with a grin: "please don''t worry, empress. I''m a person who cherishes my life and won''t do anything stupid."


    Before leaving, Su knew that he looked back at Bai Xing deeply. Bai Xing was stunned. He felt a little different in his heart.


    Maybe her eyes are too sad.


    "What? You said Grandpa was imprisoned by Sima Jingxuan?" in the Phoenix Palace, Ji Qingxue was so angry that he stood up. "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    Bai Ranqing''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness: "sister Xue, I knew this a few days earlier than you."


    "How''s grandpa now? Is he okay?"


    Bai Xing replied respectfully, "Lord Wu Xian, don''t worry. The patriarch is not in danger of life for the time being. It''s just..."


    Ji Qingxue immediately became vigilant: "just what?"


    Bai Xing was a little worried and said, "just LORD Wu Xian has to take precautions recently. My Sima mirror has not moved until now. Maybe he''s thinking about some conspiracy behind his back."


    Ji Qingxue slowly spits out a mouthful and finally calms down. She slowly says, "I know, his purpose is me and ah Yan."


    Now grandpa is in Sima Jing''s hands. Before he takes action, he can only respond to changes with invariance.


    Seeing that Bai Ranqing''s face was not very good, Ji Qingxue hurriedly comforted her: "Qingqing, I''ll worry about Grandpa. You''re still pregnant. You should keep a good mood at any time so as not to affect the child, you know?"


    Bai Ranqing nodded: "I know. Grandpa is in the Weiguo palace now. It''s useless for me to worry any more."


    Ji Qingxue had a cold killing intention: "Sima Jingxuan had better not hurt Grandpa, or I won''t finish with him!"


    "Ah, sneeze!"


    Sima Jing hung and rubbed his nose. The woman around him asked anxiously, "the master is cold. Do you want to ask the doctor to see it?"


    Sima Jing shook his head: "nothing."


    Maybe someone is thinking about themselves.


    Sima Jingxuan guessed right. Someone was really thinking about him, just thinking about how to kill him.


    "YUESHA, how is she recently?"


    A trace of jealousy and murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the woman called YUESHA, but she recovered her peace for a moment. She obediently replied: "Lord Meng Po has lost all her internal power and her body is much more fragile than ordinary people. Even if she takes good care of herself, she can only be a useless person in the future."


    The tone was full of regret for Mencius, but there was also a trace of schadenfreude.


    As long as she becomes a disabled person, it is not just around the corner for her to sit in the position of Meng Po and become the right arm of her master.


    But Sima Jingxuan suddenly became angry. He put the man against the wall and his hand against the fatal hole of the moon evil spirit. He said coldly, "useless man? Who do you say?"


    YUESHA''s face showed a frightened look. She knew she had said something wrong. She even said in a voice: "master, forgive me, my subordinates know it''s wrong!"


    Looking at her panicked appearance, Sima Jingxuan inadvertently frowned.


    If Mencius was treated like this today, she would never blink.


    Yes, even if everyone in the world is afraid of him and thinks he is a madman and a monster, even if Qingxue, who has been thinking about him for so many years, hates him, at least there is a Mencius period who won''t be afraid of him.


    Sima Jing raised his hand and slowly stroked YUESHA''s eyebrows and eyes. His hand was so cold, but his tone was unusually gentle: "YUESHA, how long have you been with me?"


    YUESHA trembled and said, "go back, go back to the master. My subordinates have followed the master for more than seven years."


    "It''s been so long," Sima Jingxuan murmured to himself.


    YUESHA thought Sima Jingxuan was soft hearted, so he made persistent efforts: "master, it''s my subordinates who said something wrong. Please forgive my subordinates."


    Sima Jing stared at her with fierce eyes. He slowly opened his mouth: "remember, take care of your mouth and hands in front of her. Don''t say superfluous words or do superfluous things. Don''t let me hear those two words again, otherwise, I will make you die ugly, understand?"


    YUESHA was so frightened that she turned pale. She didn''t understand why the man had become a useless man, but he could still get so much attention from his master.


    Even if she was no longer reconciled, YUESHA didn''t have the courage to violate Sima Jingxuan''s words. She said carefully, "my subordinates understand."


    Sima Jingxuan let go of her, then took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped his hand. His expression looked very disgusted.


    The month evil spirit sees his actions in the eyes, but his heart is very angry. Is the master disgusting that he is dirty?


    After wiping his hands, Sima Jing threw away the brocade handkerchief directly.


    "Yue Sha."


    "Subordinates are here." YUESHA broke free from his emotions and asked respectfully, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Sima Jing looked at the distance and said faintly, "protect her well. If she loses a hair, you don''t have to tell me the consequences."


    Yue Sha bit his teeth and said, "my subordinates obey."


    "Go down." after explaining the matter, Sima Jing didn''t want to say a word more.


    YUESHA reluctantly left. Sima Jing hung under the corridor and muttered, "sure enough, I still don''t like it."


    What don''t you like?


    Don''t like people saying she''s a loser?


    Or maybe, in fact, I don''t care so much, but I''m in a bad mood today, so I''m angry about it.


    Maybe both.

 Chapter 811

    Medicine pool.


    Sima Jing was about to approach. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he immediately stopped: "there are poisons everywhere. Don''t come if you don''t want to die."


    Sima Jing asked the ninth day: "what is the situation of female Gu?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she said without looking back: "I let him fall into a deep sleep for the time being. I recombined the medicine again, and I don''t know whether it has any effect."


    After a while, the ninth day of junior high school finally finished what he was doing. Then he turned back and said to him, "Sima Jingxuan, you have to think clearly. I really can''t support it for long."


    It''s a matter of time before the female Gu gets out of control. She''s just trying to hold on and procrastinate.


    If the female Gu body is out of control, she doesn''t dare to think about what kind of bloody rain will be caused at that time.


    So she can only try to persuade Sima Jingxuan to destroy the female Gu body before it''s too late.


    Otherwise, even if she tried her best, she would destroy him herself.


    Sima Jing hung his face expressionless: "I don''t like repeating the same words."


    It means that his idea is still the same as at first. He spent many years to develop these people''s poison puppets. It is absolutely impossible for him to destroy them.


    His answer seemed to have been expected long ago. He asked coldly, "what if you can''t control it by then?"


    After a long silence, Sima Jing hung slowly and said, "isn''t there another female Gu?"


    But that''s just the next step. Sima Jingxuan will never take this step unless he has to.


    Hearing Sima Jingxuan''s words, the ninth day couldn''t help staring at the apricot eyes. Did he really make such an idea?


    In a moment of anger, without thinking about it, he directly raised his hand and slapped him: "Sima Jing, you''re despicable!"


    Sima Jing''s hanging head was tilted to one side by her, and the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood. It can be seen how hard this slap was on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    But strangely, Sima Jing just frowned and didn''t mean to be angry.


    Seeing him like this on the ninth day of the ninth day, he mocked: "why? You don''t fight back and don''t get angry because you are guilty? Do you feel guilty?"


    Sima Jing hung his hand and wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. He said, "I didn''t."


    Lie!


    In fact, when the second female Gu was planted in Mencius, she should have expected it long ago.


    It was Sima Jingxuan who trusted Mencius, so he planted the female Gu on her.


    But everyone knows that what Mencius wants is not trust at all, but Sima Jingxuan can give her, that''s all.


    And frankly, this matter is also an accomplice.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he felt guilty and angry, but also sad. Just for such a little trust, Mencius was willing to go through fire and water for him.


    What a silly woman!


    The ninth day of junior high school knew that he was also an executioner. He was not qualified to say what Sima Jing hung.


    But she still couldn''t help grabbing Sima Jingxuan''s collar and said word by word: "Sima Jingxuan, no matter when, don''t take that step, or you''ll regret it."


    Sima Jing hung in place. He laughed and regretted? He won''t.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she came to Dongling with red eyes. She really had no one to talk to herself, so she had to come to Tongque palace.


    When he first saw her, Dongling thought Sima Jingxuan had bullied her again.


    He rolled up his sleeves and said loudly, "did Sima Jingxuan bully you? You said, I''ll beat him for you!"


    There is no chance of winning against a group of people''s poisonous puppets. Can''t he clean up a Sima Jingxuan?


    Who knows that on the ninth day of the ninth day, without saying a word, he fell on the table and began to cry.


    Dongling looks silly. What''s the matter with this girl?


    "No, girl, don''t patronize and cry. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandpa..." the ninth day of junior high school said, "I did something wrong. What should I do?"


    She shouldn''t have hung Sima''s mirror.


    Dongling looked at her as if she saw Ji Qingxue. She was very distressed.


    He patted her on the back with his thin hand and sighed, "there is no one in the world. Grandpa has done a very wrong thing before, but it''s too late to make up for it. But you''re still young and everything is still in time."


    The ninth day raised his head and looked at him dimly with tears: "is it really too late?"


    Dongling looked at her lovingly, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Yes, how do you know if you don''t try? She must stop him before it''s too late.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she suddenly stood up. She wiped her tears and said seriously, "thank you, Grandpa. If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb grandpa''s rest."


    She''s going to do what she should do.


    Then, on the ninth day of the ninth day, Dongling stepped out of the door, and Dongling was dumbfounded. It said that the wind is the character of rain, which is really a little like the girl Qingxue.


    Wait for a while! Dongling suddenly reacted that he would not do anything stupid on the ninth day of junior high school, would he?


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she went to Mencius'' residence. She had decided to take away the poisonous insects in Mencius'' body while everything was still in time.


    Mencius Qi opened the door. Before she spoke, she had crowded into the inner room on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me so late?"


    Her eyes are so red and swollen that she seems to have cried. Mencius was worried, "have you cried?"


    The ninth day of junior high school looked at her. Although she had to do something before, she had to correct the wrong things today.


    The ninth day said calmly, "I have something to do with you."


    Mencius went to pour her tea. She poured it and said, "what''s the matter? Sit down and say it slowly, you..."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, while she was unprepared, she went directly to her acupoints. Mencius was stiff in place. She asked, "what are you doing on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Mencius helped people to bed. Mencius looked forward to her and always had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to take away the poisonous insects in your body. It may hurt later. You can bear it."


    Knowing her purpose, Mencius instinctively resisted.


    Once the female Gu is planted into the human body, not to mention that it will bear great pain to take it out, the female Gu will soon die and have no effect.


    "Not on the ninth day of junior high school." this is a poisonous insect he worked hard to cultivate. We can''t let it be destroyed.


    The ninth day of junior high school couldn''t help but say angrily, "do you think it''s for him? You''re Yuzhong! If you go on like this, you''ll really become a poison puppet!"


    "That''s what I''m willing to do!"


    This is her last point of value. Whether she is a dead man or a puppet, it doesn''t matter what Mencius period is as long as it is useful to him.


    The ninth day drew out a sharp dagger and slowly approached her: "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 812

    YUESHA broke in through the window in time: "let her go!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she didn''t look at her, but gently shook the silver bell between her wrists. Before long, the Gu insects followed the sound and climbed into a full room. The scene looked particularly penetrating.


    YUESHA had been forced to jump onto the table. On the ninth day of the ninth day, she turned back and smiled brightly at her: "don''t move. If you let my little cute bite, you will bleed from your orifices, puffy all over and die ugly."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she directly cut Mencius'' wrist with a dagger, and the blood slowly overflowed from the wound. She put a special incense on the wound to attract Gu insects.


    "Ah -" Mencius screamed bitterly. The sleeping insects in her body had gradually awakened. Every step of the insects in her body, she would be in pain, like thousands of ants devouring her heart.


    YUESHA was hesitating at the moment. If Mencius died like this, would the master look at himself more?


    And without the insect, she will have no effect. At that time, the master will never leave a waste around him.


    YUESHA looked at the painful person in bed and his eyes were full of fierce color. If Mencius wanted to blame you, you should blame yourself. Who let you dominate the position of Meng Po all the time?


    Thinking of this, YUESHA''s mouth showed a strange smile. Mencius must die today, but the play still has to be performed.


    YUESHA immediately drew his knife and flew to the ninth day.


    The ninth day looked at her with disdain. With a slight clip of her finger, the YUESHA couldn''t move at all. The knife was broken in two by her.


    The ninth day''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and murderous, "don''t get in the way!"


    YUESHA was stimulated by the disdain at the bottom of her eyes. What is she that dares to look down on her?


    The moon evil changed his palm into a blade and split towards the ninth day. The ninth day dodged and immediately urged the insects to attack the moon evil.


    YUESHA had to flee in a hurry, because there were so many insects in the house that she had no place to set foot at all.


    YUESHA was bitten by a poisonous insect and immediately paralyzed, as if all his strength had been drained at once.


    "What have you done to me?" YUESHA really wants to kill the ninth day of the ninth day with a knife now. She hasn''t been so humiliated.


    The ninth day of junior high school said faintly, "I told you not to move."


    YUESHA remembered what she said and felt a sense of panic for no reason. Would he really bleed to death in his seven orifices?


    No, no! She hasn''t got the favor of her master. She hasn''t got what she wants!


    Mencius in bed had already bitten his lips, and his face was getting bluer and bluer.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he pressed her body and shouted, "you must hold on during the Mencius period. The Gu insect will come out soon!"


    Just stick to it. Everything will be fine.


    Suddenly an angry voice came out of the door: "what are you doing?"


    When YUESHA saw someone coming, she was like seeing a savior. She hurriedly said, "master, help your subordinates, help your subordinates!"


    Sima Jing noticed that the mother Gu was different, so he came to Mencius''s residence. According to the situation, he couldn''t stay on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    Sima Jing raised his hand and rowed hard. The fierce palm wind blew the insects everywhere on the ground and made a hard way,


    Sima Jing walked over slowly. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he resolutely stood in front of Mencius: "I won''t let you do this. Today I must take out the poisonous insects in her body!"


    Mencius Qi closed her eyes tightly, with bean sized beads of sweat on her forehead and convulsions. It can be seen that she is suffering from general torture. There is a bright red everywhere on the bed, which is all her blood.


    Sima Jingxuan''s heart seemed to be stabbed hard, and his reason was drowned by anger in an instant.


    Save her! Save her!


    This is the only thought in Sima Jing''s mind at the moment.


    The runaway Sima Jingxuan was not much better than the runaway female Gu. He was merciless. The ninth day of the ninth day was not his opponent. In addition, he tried his best to resist it, which was more difficult.


    Sima Jing hung on her back and slapped her. On the ninth day of junior high school, he suddenly hit the door frame and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Holding the door on the ninth day of junior high school, he said intermittently, "Sima Jingxuan, if you... If you really have her in your heart, don''t stop me! Do you really want her to become a puppet without thoughts and feelings?"


    "Shut up!" Sima Jingxuan roared angrily. His palm wind was more and more fierce, "Prajna palm!"


    He used ten successful forces in this palm. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he didn''t hide, but slowly closed his eyes with a relieved expression on his face.


    It''s good to die like this.


    "Stop!"


    Dongling flew forward and took Sima Jingxuan''s palm. Sima Jingxuan stepped back two steps before he stood firm.


    Dongling quickly checked the situation of the ninth day: "are you okay?"


    The ninth day of the ninth day shook her head slightly, and Dongling was a little relieved. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise the girl would be dead.


    Dongling looked at Sima''s mirror coldly: "Sima children, don''t forget how you promised me at that time!"


    Sima Jing stared at the ninth day behind him. If Dongling hadn''t stopped him, he would have broken the ninth day to pieces on the spot.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly turned around and walked to the bedside. It''s important for the first responders. Everything will wait until the rescue is completed,


    Sima Jing hung, first lit the acupoints for her to stop bleeding, and then held her horizontally.


    When he came to the door, Sima Jing said coldly, "before saving people, you''d better know what she did. Maybe after you know the truth, you''ll regret saving her."


    Sima Jing left with big steps. He didn''t look at the moon ghost next to him in the whole process.


    Dongling looked puzzled. What was Sima Xiaoer talking about?


    The next month Sha really turned pale with anger. The master only had Mencius period in his eyes and didn''t care about her life or death at all.


    Sima Jingxuan carried Mencius Qi to his usual medicine pool.


    Without any consideration, he tore up Mencius'' clothes directly, and then carefully put them into the pool.


    There''s a lot of healing medicine in it. She''ll be fine soon. Sima Jing hung in his heart and said to himself silently.


    Mencius frowned painfully. Her voice was hoarse and could not make a voice.


    Sima Jingxuan gently lifted her long hair wet with sweat and looked at her face. Sima Jingxuan''s heart was also in pain.


    "You must live in Mencius."


    I don''t know what kind of complex mood I am.


    But Sima Jingxuan knew very well that he didn''t want this man to die.

 Chapter 813

    Mencius stayed in the medicine pool for five days before he got better.


    In these five days, Sima Jingxuan kept close to her.


    After that day, the spirit of the ninth day of junior high school became more and more depressed. She always felt that everything was caused by herself. People also lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dongling couldn''t persuade her.


    "Grandpa, don''t persuade me. I don''t want to eat."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she shrank herself into a ball without looking at Dongling. Now she has no appetite at all. She even thought that it would be better to let Sima Jing Hang his hand and kill herself at that time.


    Dongling saw her pale face and refused to eat. She was also anxious: "I said, girl, you are still hurt. You neither take medicine nor eat. Aren''t you torturing yourself? Xiaoming really doesn''t want it?"


    The ninth day of junior high school is uncomfortable. She was born as a person. There must be a lot of compulsions in her life, but she has tried to minimize the harm.


    But since the battle with Yan Jun, everything has exceeded her expectations.


    This is unacceptable to her.


    Dongling saw that her situation seemed to be wrong, so he asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The ninth day of junior high school bit her teeth and suddenly sat up and looked at Dongling. Dongling was startled by her sudden action: "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, do you know that sister Qingxue was hit by Dementor before?"


    "I know." Dongling doesn''t know why he suddenly mentioned it on the ninth day of junior high school, but he has a bad hunch in his heart, "what do you ask?"


    The ninth day clenched his fist and asked, "does grandpa know who caused her to suffer so much?"


    Dongling answered without hesitation: "Sima Jingxuan, of course!"


    If it weren''t for him, how could Qingxue suffer so much for no reason?


    At the thought of this, Dongling couldn''t help but be angry. If he hadn''t been protected by a poisonous puppet all the time, could his Sima Jingxuan live safely to this day?


    The ninth day of the ninth day saw his expression, but he shook his head gently: "not only Sima Jing hung, but also another person."


    "Who?"


    The ninth day pointed to himself: "I!"


    Dongling''s heart couldn''t help "cluttering". What did she mean?


    Dongling suddenly remembered that the last time she helped herself to leave, she could use a bone flute to urge people to poison puppets. Could it be


    Dongling''s expression had changed several times in an instant. He said in a deep voice, "I''m so clumsy that I don''t recognize the girl as the new leader of the five poisons sect."


    The ninth day lowered his eyes and covered the gloom at the bottom of his heart.


    Sima Jingxuan was right. When Grandpa knew what he had done, he was afraid he would regret saving himself.


    "You''re the one who performed soul taking on Qingxue?"


    "Yes." at this time, there is nothing you can''t say.


    "Is it you who took seven heart lotus to save Qu''s boy?"


    "Yes."


    Dongling frowned: "why help him?"


    The ninth day couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I had to."


    She did have unspeakable difficulties, but she also knew that this was not the reason she used to hurt others.


    Dongling put down the food in his hand and looked at her firmly: "people do something and don''t do something in their life. On the ninth day of junior high school, no matter why you do it, I just hope you don''t regret it in the end."


    Dongling left without looking back. Are you angry? Of course.


    The girl she was protecting wholeheartedly was Sima Jingxuan''s accomplice.


    But the ninth day saved himself again and again. Dongling couldn''t really hate her.


    So the patriarch, who had fire in his heart but had no place to vent, counted this account with interest to Sima Jing.


    Is there no future for the initiator?


    Sima Jing saw that Mencius was safe and sound, and then he returned to his Taiyuan palace.


    "What does the emperor plan to do next? Do you want to act according to the plan?"


    Sima Jing shook his head and pressed the center of his eyebrows: "don''t worry. The situation of the female Gu is not stable. Acting rashly at this time will only backfire."


    "Then let them go?"


    Let go? Sima Jingxuan sneered. Nangong Yan set up such a big pit to let himself jump. How can he let him go?


    Since it''s hard for us, let''s not have a good time at all.


    "Although I have no skills at present, I don''t want them to live a dull life."


    The man hesitated slightly, arched his hand and said, "please show me."


    Sima Jing said faintly, "repair a letter immediately and go to Dongsheng country. You can''t let Princess Qianlong die too wrongly."


    "My subordinates understand."


    Since knowing that Su knows that she is the same as herself, Ji Qingxue meets her almost every day, which makes Nangong Yan a little doubt about her position in her heart.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan shouted.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly recovered: "ah? What''s the matter?"


    Looking at her dull appearance, Nangong Yan couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her nose: "what''s the matter? I asked you what''s the matter. I''ve called you many times, and you didn''t promise."


    "Well, I was thinking about something and didn''t hear it."


    Nangong Yan immediately blackened his face and said wrongfully, "ah Xue, do you have no me in your heart?"


    Ji Qingxue helps her forehead. Is it again? He has to ask this question every day now, and he doesn''t get bored.


    "I didn''t," Ji Qingxue replied patiently.


    At this time, the palace man came to report that Lord Su was already waiting in the imperial garden.


    Ji Qingxue brightened her eyes and said with a bright smile, "you tell her to wait for a while, and I''ll be there right away."


    Lord Su? Besides the one who just entered the Imperial Academy, can it be someone else?


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt that a group of crows flew over her head. Does this woman really think she doesn''t exist?


    "Ah Yan, Lord Su is waiting for me. I won''t tell you first."


    Ji Qingxue kissed Nangong Yan''s face perfunctorily and went straight to the door, but found it hard to move.


    She looked down. Nangong Yan was stepping on her skirt.


    Ji Qingxue pulled and found that she couldn''t pull at all. She had to shout, "ah Yan!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t mean to let go at all, but said solemnly, "I don''t allow you to see her."


    Why is your temper more and more like a child? Do you even want to eat adult Su''s vinegar?


    "Come on, Lord Su is waiting for me. I can''t break my appointment."


    Nangong Yan complained ruthlessly, "you can''t break your appointment with her. Can you break my appointment with me?"


    Ji Qingxue blinked and asked, "I broke my appointment with you? What did I promise?"


    Nangong Yan simply picked her up, and a wicked smile hung around her mouth: "you promised to give me a daughter before, and now you should cash it."


    Ji Qingxue opened her eyes slowly, "I don''t..."


    The rest words have been swallowed by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan''s lips and tongue stirred the wind and cloud and took her to the bedside.


    He doesn''t believe it. On the charm, he will lose to Su know the woman!


    Of course, if he really loses, he will cut her official rank tomorrow and demote her directly to the most remote place in the northwest.


    The emperor was very willful. Lord Su said he was really innocent.

 Chapter 814

    Ji Qingxue''s energy was drained by Nangong Yan. Let''s say he was a fox spirit. She came to suck people''s energy. Now she doesn''t even want to move her fingers.


    Ji Qingxue pulls the brocade quilt and plans to have a good rest. I can''t blame her for forgetting her color. At this time, she really can''t spare her spare energy to think about Su know who is still eager to see in the imperial garden.


    She moved a little, and her hot body also pasted up. Ji Qingxue subconsciously muttered, "No."


    Nangong Yan lost his smile and kissed her eyebrows and eyes with thin lips: "good boy, have a good sleep. I won''t move you."


    After she fell asleep, Nangong Yan called the palace man, "go to the imperial garden and tell Lord Su that the queen is unwell today and should not see guests. Let her go back first."


    "Yes, my servant."


    "Wait." Nangong Yan stopped her in time, "by the way, tell Lord Su that if you have the energy, you''d better focus on national affairs and don''t come to Phoenix Palace."


    Hum, ah Xue is alone. He doesn''t like others to divert her attention.


    The palace man nodded and said yes. It seems that the emperor is jealous of Lord Su?


    Suddenly I feel a little distressed, Emperor. There are so many enemies in love. In addition to defending someone in the country, I have to guard against women!


    Lord Su, who is counting fish in the imperial garden at the moment: love enemy? It''s a man standing in the garden, and the pot comes from heaven.


    That day, Su knew that she had waited in the imperial garden all afternoon and couldn''t wait for Ji Qingxue.


    As for the specific reason, I have to ask Ji Qingxue himself.


    Ji Qingxue thinks nangongyan is just a naughty temper. Who knows that nangongyan really tossed her this time. Our queen spent two days in bed.


    "What do you want?" Ji Qingxue asked weakly.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I just want to add a sister to Xun Xue."


    Oh, I lose if I can get you out of bed!


    Nangong Yan can see that this woman is not cruel. She will teach a lesson. Her tail will go up to heaven.


    Ji Qingxue is sad and angry. She thinks it''s impossible to go on like this. No matter what, she is also a ghost doctor. She can''t always be bullied by people.


    I have to crush him and ravage him.


    Ji Qingxue secretly asked the palace people to search some fire avoidance maps. He planned to learn from his experience and clean up nangongyan after learning.


    Ji Qingxue opened the fire avoidance map and was shocked by the various postures on it.


    "Can it be like this?" Ji Qingxue muttered to himself. Well, this posture is good. You can write it down.


    Occasionally, Ji Qingxue will snicker at the rise of.


    As soon as Nangong Yan came back, he saw Ji Qingxue lying on the bed, as if he was looking at something, and he was laughing all the time, but he was laughing a little wrong.


    "Ah Xue."


    As soon as Nangong Yan approached, Ji Qingxue quickly avoided the fire and pressed under the pillow.


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "why don''t you make a noise when you come in?"


    Nangong Yan glanced gently at the pillow. Ji Qingxue immediately rushed up and pressed the pillow: "no, nothing."


    Nangong Yan laughs. She is really a stupid woman. He hasn''t said anything yet. She is eager to explain. Isn''t there no silver 300 Liang here?


    Nangong Yan just sat by the bed and asked her gently, "is your body better?"


    These days, he has been too dissolute. He keeps her in bed as soon as he has free time.


    But it can''t blame him. Desire is like a beast. He really can''t control it.


    Hearing his concern, Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth angrily: "are you okay to ask?"


    At the moment, the inside of her thigh really hurts. I''m afraid her skin is almost worn out.


    Seeing that she was going to get angry again, Nangong Yan quickly hugged her and gave her hair: "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. But who makes me have no self-control as soon as I meet you?"


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes in his arms, so she was to blame in the end?


    "Are you hungry? I''ll ask the imperial dining room to get you something."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head and said, "what about looking for snow?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "MuQing, they are back. Now they are looking for snow and cloud son."


    "Yun''er is back?" Ji Qingxue immediately broke free from his arms. "Where are they? I''m going to find yun''er."


    As soon as Ji Qingxue landed, his legs were straight and his hair was soft. He almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan reached out to catch her in time. His tone was a little reproachful: "what''s your hurry? If you fall, what can you do?"


    Ji Qingxue wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t think about who is the culprit.


    Ji Qingxue secretly grinds his teeth and writes a note for Nangong Yan in her heart. When she learns, sooner or later she will make him cry for his father and mother. He should not cry every day and the earth is not working!


    At the thought of the picture of him crying for mercy, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help being dark and cool.


    Nangong Yan saw her smile so solemnly, and bent his fingers on her forehead: "what do you think? You smile like this!"


    Ji Qingxue''s Apricot eyes stared at Lao yuan. She hummed, "I won''t tell you! Don''t you hurry to help me change my clothes!"


    Now her bones are falling apart, so she has to let him serve her and change her clothes.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s red lips, you can hang a teapot.


    She is so lovely. If she hadn''t taken too much these days, Nangong Yan really wanted to press her back to bed and love her again.


    Nangong Yan copied her hand and picked her up: "yes, my queen!"


    Nangong Yan changes Ji Qingxue''s clothes. Ji Qingxue doesn''t care about his fatigue and runs away from the Phoenix Palace.


    It really runs faster than a rabbit.


    No wonder she wants to slip away. The main reason is that Nangong Yan''s desire to look at her eyes is too naked. She''s afraid she won''t run quickly. She can''t get out of the Phoenix Palace again today.


    Nangong Yan looked at her back and his eyes were filled with a smile. He wouldn''t eat her and run so fast!


    Nangong Yan rubbed his fingers. Ji Qingxue''s faint fragrance of medicine still lingered on it. He could still recall the soft touch of her skin. Just think about it like this, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but be in a state of mind.


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head gently. He was really poisoned by her. He had eaten marrow and knew the taste. As soon as he met her, he had no resistance at all.


    However, thinking of her actions just now, Nangong Yan hesitated in his eyes. For a long time, he still walked to the bedside.


    After he saw the things under the pillow, nangongyan was already excited.


    After reading a few pages at will, Nangong Yan silently put the booklet back in place.


    The queen is really moved to have this learning spirit.


    Nangong Yan rubbed his chin and pulled out a evil smile. Ah Xue, I''m really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 815

    Dongling was imprisoned. Nangong Qi was afraid that Bai Zhanqing would easily think about staying in the house, so he simply let her live in the imperial palace.


    In this way, with Ji Qingxue and her company, she will feel much better.


    Moreover, the white dye sunny month is getting bigger and bigger, so we have to be more careful about diet and drugs. What we eat and use can only be taken after being tested by special people. In this matter, except Ji Qingxue, he really doesn''t trust anyone.


    Bai Xing was also forcibly dragged into the palace, which is called protecting the saint.


    Bai Xing doesn''t even have room to refuse.


    He really didn''t want to go. There was nothing else. He was especially afraid to see Su know.


    Su knew that his eyes were always so sad. She didn''t know that Bai Xing was a heartless man and did something sorry for her.


    But Bai Xing knew that she was just looking at another person through him.


    That person has the same name and even the same appearance as himself, but it''s really not a good feeling to be used as a substitute.


    The problem is that Bai Xing can''t refuse, let alone be angry, because Su knows that she hasn''t done anything, and she only stands in the distance to see him every time.


    Because of this, Bai Xing felt more helpless.


    imperial garden.


    Yun''er peeled the orange and said, "sister, you haven''t been away for long. Mu Jiaolong is engaged to Miss Zhou and is discussing the auspicious day. They said that when sister goes to Qingqu city next time, this wedding wine will be made up for sister alone."


    Ji Qingxue had already predicted the events of Mu Jiaolong and Zhou Wanjing.


    She smiled and said, "don''t worry, I must ask for this wedding wine. Let the palace people go to the warehouse to pick it carefully and send it back as a generous gift."


    The two of them finally achieved good results, and Ji Qingxue was also happy for them.


    "Empress, Lord Su is coming."


    "Ask her to come quickly."


    Su knew that she was led to Ji Qingxue by the palace man. When she was about to salute, she saw Bai Xing not far away. The whole person was stunned and at a loss.


    Although she kept telling herself that this man was not her brother Bai Xing, Su knew that she would still be absent-minded when she saw him.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the corner of her sight and knew it immediately.


    "Lord Su, please sit down."


    Yun''er looked at Su curiously and knew that this is today''s No. 1 scholar in the new science. She is a rare person. Dayan''s first female No. 1 scholar entered the Imperial Academy as a woman. This honor is unprecedented.


    Su knew that she took her seat calmly. She smiled at yun''er: "I know my parents gave me a good look, but the girl doesn''t have to stare at me like this."


    Yun''er blushed at what she said and whispered, "sorry, I''m rude."


    Su knew and waved his hand casually: "I was joking just now. Girl, don''t worry."


    Since becoming the No. 1 scholar in the new subject, she has to be watched by people when she goes out, just like watching animals. What''s more, there are people climbing on the wall of her house. Su knows that she is used to it.


    Ji Qingxue said teasingly, "that''s right. You are now a celebrity of Dayan. Your name is a household name, like thunder!"


    "Empress, don''t make fun of me. After all, I don''t want to be named."


    Who wants to be seen as an animal? This has seriously affected her life, okay?


    Listening to her helpless tone, Ji Qingxue just covered their mouths and smiled.


    Ji Qingxue comforted her and said, "don''t worry. They just want to be fresh for a while. If they get used to it in the future, they''ll have a good home."


    Su knew and rolled his eyes: "that''s the best."


    Several people were talking and laughing. Bai Xing slowly came over and said to Bai Ranqing, "it''s time for you to drink medicine."


    Bai ran Qing, who was still smiling, immediately turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "That medicine is really too bitter. Can you stop drinking it?"


    Several people said in unison: "no!"


    Ji Qingxue coaxed her patiently: "Qingqing, this medicine is good for you and your children. Good medicine tastes bitter. Drink it obediently."


    Bai Xing asked someone to bring the medicine. Just smelling the smell, Bai Zhanqing''s small face has been wrinkled into a ball.


    Bai Xing looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "you are the most afraid of hardship since you were a child. Why are you pregnant and even your taste has changed?"


    Bai ran Qing said angrily, "why don''t you try drinking medicine for several months?"


    She now felt that she even said a word and breathed with a trace of bitter medicine.


    Ji Qingxue gave her the medicine: "drink it while it''s hot!"


    Bai Ranqing said painfully, "sister Xue......" please let go!


    Ji Qing scowled and said solemnly, "do you drink it yourself or do I feed it?"


    Bai Ranqing accepted the medicine, pinched her nose, looked up and drank it.


    Seeing that she didn''t drink a drop of medicine, Ji Qingxue nodded with satisfaction.


    Bai ran Qing quickly threw the bowl aside and began to complain: "sister Xue, if this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll have to make a medicine pot."


    Ji Qingxue seriously comforted: "don''t be afraid. Even if it becomes a medicine jar, our Qingqing is also the most beautiful medicine jar."


    Bai ran Qing: "


    This comfort can be said to be quite distracted.


    At noon, it was time to give Bai Renqing a peaceful pulse. Ji Qingxue looked at Su with great regret.


    Su Zhizhi immediately got up and said, "it''s most important to ask for pulse for the princess. The queen doesn''t have to take care of me."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "then you are free. If you feel bored, you can also walk around."


    After they left, Sue knew the smile on her face slowly disappeared.


    She has been walking in the imperial garden for more than half a year.


    She tried all kinds of ways to go back, but they didn''t work.


    She gradually gave up and wanted to open up. Maybe God didn''t want her to go back and face the fact that Bai Xing had left, so he let her escape to this place.


    But whenever Su knew that she was alone, the person''s voice and smile would unconsciously come to her mind.


    Immersed in sad memories, Sue accidentally bumped into a warm embrace.


    Bai Xing frowned, "Lord Su should concentrate on walking!"


    If he hadn''t appeared in time and stopped her, she would have gone to the thousand carp pond.


    Su knew that he suddenly looked up and just looked at Bai Xing''s face like that. Before he could speak again, tears were already winding down.


    Bai Xing was helpless and let her hold her skirt and cry bitterly.


    Bai Xing thought, what has that person done to her? Why does she cry when she sees herself?

 Chapter 816

    When Su knew she had cried enough, Bai Xing tentatively said, "Lord Su?"


    Su knew that he suddenly came back to his senses. He immediately let go of Bai Xing and looked again. Bai Xing''s clothes had already been tortured by himself.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Su knew that his voice was like a mosquito and a fly. He was unconsciously annoyed. Every time he saw him, his mood would get out of control. He must be very tired of himself now.


    Sue bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Bai Xing was so angry and funny by her appearance that he cried in the dark when he was sad. After his mood calmed down, he didn''t dare to look at him? Is he so easy to use?


    "Look up!" Bai Xing said solemnly.


    Su Zhiming''s shoulder shook for a moment. Finally, he clenched his teeth and looked up at Bai Xing. There was a color of guilt on his face.


    Bai Xing asked, "are you finished crying?"


    Su nodded, thinking how he always lost face in front of him. Obviously, he wanted to leave a good impression on him. How things are developing in the opposite direction?


    Bai Xing sighed, with helpless eyebrows and eyes: "Lord Su!"


    Su knew the conditioned response and promised: "yes!"


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you before, I told you when I first met that you recognized the wrong person, didn''t you?"


    Bai Xing didn''t see Su Zhiming''s bright eyes. His hands in his wide sleeves became fists. Bai Xing used force again. No, he can''t be soft hearted!


    "I''m sorry." Su knows that these three words can''t play any new tricks.


    Bai Xing frowned: "Lord Su, I''m not the one you miss. I don''t like to be someone else''s double."


    "I, I''m not..."


    Su knew he was anxious to explain, but Bai Xing directly interrupted: "especially the way you look at me makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    The words originally twined on Su''s tongue were swallowed by her.


    Yeah, what do you explain? She really took the person in front of her as the substitute of the white line. It should be normal for him to feel uncomfortable. Others might take her as a madman.


    Su knew that he bowed solemnly to Bai Xing: "sorry, I won''t do it in the future. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble these days."


    With that, Su knew and left quickly. Bai Xing looked thoughtfully at her back.


    He saw Su''s red eyes. She was very sad. Bai Xing couldn''t help but reflect on whether what she had just said would be too much. She... She should be all right.


    The heavy rain in Kyoto was fierce. It rained for seven days in a row, as if it was going to wash the whole Kyoto.


    However, Mr. Su, who has always been self-restraint and diligent, sued for sick leave and stayed at home.


    Anyway, he came from the same place. Ji Qingxue is still very concerned about this fellow.


    "Ah Yan, why don''t I go to her house." Ji Qingxue thought and decided to go to her house in person.


    Nangong Yan was buried in piles of memorials, with a deep voice: "she is ill. Just ask some imperial doctors to have a look. What are you going to do?"


    There was a little dissatisfaction in her voice. It seemed that she had not forgotten that sue knew how to bully someone every day.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Those Royal doctors can match me?" Ji Qingxue glared at the careful man. "Besides, I''ll see if she''s just showing your grace. Why don''t you let me go?"


    Nangong Yan looked up at her and said nothing for a long time. Ji Qingxue was defeated. Then he explained to him, "I always think Su knows what''s behind her, so I want to see her."


    Ji Qingxue noticed this when they met for the first time. It was not only that something was so simple, but also that he had a heavy heart knot.


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "so you have to mind your own business?"


    "What is meddling?" Ji Qingxue said discontentedly with a look on her face, "I''m called caring officials, okay?"


    "Well, well, what you say is what." Nangong Yan said positively, "you can go, but there''s one thing I have to make clear first. Don''t force yourself."


    Ji Qingxue replied to him with a groan: "I know. I can only do what I can. I''m not a savior, a living Bodhisattva. Where can anyone save me!"


    "Just know what you have in mind. Go ahead. Xun Xue and I will wait for you to come back for dinner in Ziwei palace."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Staring at the direction of Ji Qingxue''s departure, Nangong Yan raised a shallow smile: "who says you''re not the Savior."


    Didn''t you save me?


    Knowing that Ji Qingxue is going to the champion''s house, Bai Xing wants to follow her.


    Ren jiqingxue and Bai Ranqing looked at him suspiciously, and he didn''t explain why.


    After that farewell to the imperial garden, Bai Xing''s mind always appeared without warning. Su knew that his red and swollen eyes were guilty. He always felt that he had spoken too much at that time.


    Especially after hearing that she was ill, this feeling of guilt became deeper and deeper.


    Bai Xing always thinks that Su knows that she is seriously ill and that she can''t escape the responsibility, so she plans to go to see her with Ji Qingxue. Just take a look and make sure she''s okay, so Bai Xing can be relieved.


    Su knew that he had been lying in bed for several days. His high fever did not go back. He was as hot as falling out of the stove.


    Ji Qingxue was taking her pulse. Her long eyebrows were almost twisted into a twist. She looked at the servant standing next to her and said coldly, "she''s burned like this. Don''t you know to ask the doctor for a look?"


    The servant immediately knelt on the ground and hurriedly explained: "report back to the queen. It''s not small. No matter adults, adults won''t let it!"


    what? Ji Qingxue suddenly looks at the man on the bed. Isn''t he crazy? Didn''t she know she was very ill? She didn''t let anyone send for a doctor!


    If she hadn''t come in time and dragged on, Su knew that this life was not necessary. He could go directly to King Yan''s house to be the number one scholar.


    Ji Qingxue quickly wrote a prescription to reduce fever and handed it to the servant: "go quickly and get some medicine for your adults!"


    The servant took the prescription and hurried out.


    Su knew that she was burning all over, and her white and tender face was also stained with an abnormal blush due to the high heat.


    Ji Qingxue said to Bai Xing, "here, help me watch her. I''ll go to the kitchen and get some water first."


    Because Su knew he didn''t like being served by others, there were few servants in the top scholar''s house. He had to do anything himself.


    She''s so hot that I have to help her cool down first.


    Bai Xing nodded: "I''ll look after her."


    Shortly after Ji Qingxue left, the people in bed began to talk nonsense. Bai Xing was a little away from her, so she couldn''t hear clearly.


    But Su knew that the movement was getting bigger and bigger, and her mood was getting more and more excited. Bai Xing was afraid that she might hurt herself, so she had to come forward and hold her down. At this time, Bai Xing finally heard what she said.


    She said, "I''m sorry."


    Bai Xing was shocked. He looked at Su in surprise and knew that he had all kinds of feelings in his mind for a time.


    He whispered, "are you sick because of me?"

 Chapter 817

    Ji Qingxue brought water and slowly wiped Su Zhiming''s body to cool her down.


    Bai hang kept outside the door all the time, but he kept thinking about Su''s apology.


    If it''s really because of what I said


    Guilt appeared in Bai Xing''s eyes. He grew up in the family and rarely contacted outsiders. Naturally, he didn''t know how to get along with outsiders.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. He is used to such direct and straightforward expression.


    Sue knew that looking at his eyes hid too much emotion in it. His instinctive rejection, she put the thoughts of others on herself.


    Although Bai Xing didn''t know what had happened to her, he also hoped that she would not be confined to the past, so he said those words to her and broke her mind.


    But he didn''t expect that he would not only break Su''s mind, but also almost kill her.


    Ji Qingxue gave her a needle. After a long time, Su knew that she slowly woke up, but the whole person was still dizzy and confused.


    "Know?"


    Ji Qingxue called her, but Su knew that she just opened her eyes without any response or anger.


    It was as if she had no desire to survive.


    Somehow, Ji Qingxue''s heart suddenly remembered a sentence: sorrow is no greater than heart death.


    "Know what happened to you? How did you become like this?"


    No matter what Ji Qingxue said to Su, she didn''t respond, which made her anxious.


    When the servants said that sue knew she was ill but didn''t let them go to the doctor, she should have guessed.


    Su knows that this is more like torturing himself with illness.


    How can she save a person who has no desire for survival?


    At this time, the servant had fried the medicine. Bai Xing took the medicine bowl and said, "I''ll just send it."


    Bai Xing turned and knocked at the door: "Lord Wu Xian, the medicine has been fried."


    "You send it in."


    As soon as Bai Xing came in, he saw Ji Qingxue''s sad face. His heart couldn''t help clicking: "Lord Wu Xian, what''s the matter? She, is she seriously ill?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded calmly: "well, it''s very serious."


    I don''t want to live anymore. Do you think it''s serious?


    Bai Xing''s hand carrying medicine can''t help exerting force. Even Lord Wu Xian feels difficult. Won''t she really be hopeless?


    Ji Qingxue gives Su know the medicine, but Su knows she won''t drink it at all. Ji Qingxue roars angrily: "Su knows you''re not going to die, do you?"


    Sue ignored her and completely ignored her anger.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry..."


    She kept apologizing. Her whole brain was about to explode.


    Bai Xing grabbed the medicine bowl in Ji Qingxue''s hand, sat by the bed and fed her, said stiffly: "Su knows, you give me medicine!"


    After hearing Bai Xing''s voice, Su knew that she seemed to be a little refreshed.


    "Brother Bai Xing?"


    The dry and cracked lips gently called out this title. Bai Xing''s eyebrows jumped. He "um" responded to her words: "drink medicine well, so that he can get better, you know?"


    "Are you really brother Bai Xing?" Su knew that he slowly opened his eyes and was at a loss, "but isn''t brother Bai Xing dead?"


    Yes, brother Bai Xing died to protect himself.


    Like others in the orphanage said, she was a lonely star. Even the only person who cared about and cared for herself was killed.


    Since brother Bai Xing is dead, why are you still alive?


    Hearing that Bai Xing was dead, Bai Xing and Ji Qingxue looked at each other. Their eyes were very complex.


    Bai Xing finally understood why Su always looked at him with such sad eyes.


    He felt even more guilty. He was even a little angry. Why did he think he had to say those words at that time?


    Didn''t you put up with it several times before? Why say something that hurt her like that.


    "Brother Bai Xing is dead, he is dead!"


    The man on the bed suddenly collapsed and cried. Bai Xing immediately put down the medicine bowl and took her into his arms. He almost subconsciously said, "no, I''m not dead. I''m here. You see, I''m here."


    Ji Qingxue sighed and withdrew from the door. It seemed that Bai Xing was the best medicine to cure her.


    Bai Xing patted her on the back and coaxed her: "how about drinking medicine?"


    Sue shook her head and said stubbornly, "I know brother Bai Xing will look at me only when I am ill, so I don''t want to get better."


    Bai Xing said seriously, "nonsense!"


    Su Zhiming''s eyebrows softened: "brother Bai Xing, are you angry? Angry that I didn''t go with you, so I didn''t want to see me in my dream all the time, did you?"


    Bai Xing frowned and listened to her self-talk: "the fire should have taken me away. If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t... you should be the one who should live! They''re right. I''m the lone star of Tiansha. I''ve killed my parents and even you. Why didn''t I die? Why didn''t I die!"


    Bai Xing had guessed the whole story, and he began to feel a little distressed.


    How many things did she bear alone?


    This is the first time Bai Xing looked at Su know from the perspective of Bai Xing. He gently said, "no, I never blame you."


    Su was immediately stunned. Her wronged expression was like a child who did something wrong: "then why don''t you come to see me in your dream?"


    "Because I''m angry."


    Su was puzzled: "angry?"


    "Yes, angry!" Bai Xing held her shoulders and said in an unprecedented seriousness, "I saved you in the hope that you can live well. But you don''t cherish yourself at all. How can I not be angry?"


    "Brother Bai Xing." Su knew and looked at him askew. "You''ve been angry and hiding from me because I don''t cherish myself?"


    Bai Xing nodded and then said solemnly, "I''m willing to save you. Don''t blame all your mistakes on yourself. You should live well. You know, your life is my own life. If you have another good or bad, how can you afford me?"


    Looking at Su, who was confused but very frightened, Bai Xing silently apologized in his heart. I''m sorry to pretend to be your brother Bai Xing. But I really hope you can live well from now on.


    In fact, sometimes people who leave may not be painful, but those who survive have to bear everything.


    "Sue knows that from now on, you don''t live for yourself, do you know?"


    Instead of me, you should see the mountains and rivers you have never seen, taste the delicious food you have never tasted, and live a carefree life.


    Bai Xing picked up the medicine bowl and fed the medicine to her mouth: "come on, drink the medicine."


    Things change. Someone has to leave first. Looking back, the missed will go far.


    And those left can only continue to carry the weight.

 Chapter 818

    After that day, Sue soon recovered from her illness.


    But Ji Qingxue asked her very seriously if she was really cured.


    I''m afraid only Sue knows what this means.


    Su knew, smiled and nodded, clutching the past tightly. She couldn''t keep anything except empty.


    Ji Qingxue finally learned the context of the past.


    Su knew and said with a smile, "this is the first time I have mentioned him so frankly to others."


    Ji Qingxue looked at her painfully, but she really couldn''t find a good word to comfort her.


    What can be comforted? After all, people who have the pain of cutting their skin don''t care about her. Even if they say more, it''s just irrelevant comfort.


    Su Zhi smiled brightly, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Bai Xing''s death has always been what she wanted to escape, but even if she hid in ancient times, she couldn''t escape.


    Since you can''t hide, you might as well face it directly.


    Her life is not only her own, nor does she live for herself.


    I vaguely remember people saying that death is easy, but the difficult thing is how to live.


    Ji Qingxue also smiled: "if only you could think about it."


    Su knew that he stood up and clenched his fist to express his determination: "at least in modern times, I am also a talented woman in the history department. Now I can be regarded as a civil servant. I have to make a good break here. Let those men take a good look, and our women can make great achievements."


    Ji Qingxue covered her mouth and smiled: "good ideological consciousness!"


    Su knew firmly: "of course, after all, I want to go down in history and be famous forever!"


    "Qingqing, Baixing, you''re coming!" Ji Qingxue greeted them with a smile.


    In fact, when she heard the word "Bai Xing", Su knew that the whole person was like being struck by thunder. She stood rigidly in place and thought that he would not have heard what she just said, right?


    If Bai Xing''s eyes looked at her like nothing, Su knew that his eyes looked like a magic mirror, and he had no place to hide.


    Sure enough, Bai Xing''s next words let Su know that he wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.


    "Famous in history, immortal. Lord Su really has a good ambition!" Bai Xing said faintly.


    Knowing this, Su immediately put his hand down and smiled twice: "Bai... I''m flattered, young master Bai."


    "Poof"¡ª¡ª


    Ji Qingxue sprayed all the tea she had just imported. Her eyes were suspicious. She asked Su know: "what do you call him?"


    Su knew that she was embarrassed by her reaction. She quietly approached her and asked her, "is my name wrong? That''s what I wrote in novels?"


    Bai Xing''s eyes flashed a narrow smile. He said, "call me Bai Xing later. You don''t have to call me Bai childe."


    Su knows and nods awkwardly. Somehow, Ji Qingxue and Bai Ranqing laugh beside them.


    Su knows that she stares at Ji Qingxue several times, and she doesn''t know how to restrain.


    What fellow townsman, laugh, what''s funny!


    Su knew that as soon as she looked up, she bumped into Bai Xing''s faint eyes, and both smiled.


    They didn''t mention the events of that day.


    And Su knew that only when he had a dream that day, brother Bai Xing told her to live well.


    That''s why she has the motivation to live again.


    This is a new beginning. If you can''t give up the past, live with them calmly.


    Su knows the change, Bai Xing sees it in her eyes, at least she doesn''t look at herself like that, which proves that she should have figured out a lot, and she can rest assured.


    When returning to the Phoenix Palace, Ji Qingxue felt a little heavy.


    Nangong Yan asked with concern: "ah Xue, what''s the matter with you? It seems very wrong."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly and plunged directly into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    Nangong Yan immediately put down the book in his hand, held her on his lap, and firmly clasped her slender waist with both hands: "ah Xue, you and I are husband and wife, no matter what things can be undertaken together."


    Ji Qingxue was bored in his arms for a long time, and then told Nangong Yan what Su knew one by one.


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "ah Yan, you said if one day I went back..."


    Nangong Yan''s hands suddenly tightened, and he gently butted Ji Qingxue''s full forehead: "ah Xue, there is no such if between us. My son and I are here. This is your home. Where are you going back, huh?"


    If one day you really disappear and I can''t find you, I''ll wait until you appear.


    Nangong Yan patted her back gently, as if to soothe her restless mood.


    In the past, Ji Qingxue was carefree and free to come and go. It doesn''t matter where nature is.


    But now it''s different. She has a husband, a son and friends.


    If God makes her leave at this time, Ji Qingxue thinks she will be crazy.


    Nangong Yan picked her up and walked slowly to the bed.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his neck, and the whole person hung on him: "ah Yan, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and pecked her red lips. He smiled and said, "of course, it''s something that can reassure you."


    Ji Qingxue hummed and said with a smile, "emperor, isn''t it good to publicize adultery in such a day? I don''t want to be said to be a curse to beauty!"


    Nangong Yan put her on the bed and gently scraped her nose: "you are not a curse of beauty. Who is it?"


    The clothes were slowly removed. While feeling moved, Nangong Yan suddenly turned over and let Ji Qingxue on it.


    Ji Qingxue opened his eyes and looked at him vaguely. Nangong Yan put his hands behind his head and said happily, "come this time."


    Ji Qingxue: "!?"


    "Haven''t you all seen those fire avoidance maps?" Nangong Yan looked at her with a bad smile. "Theoretical knowledge alone is not enough. I''ll give you a chance to practice."


    Shit, when did he know?


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look, but he was eager to try.


    She raised Nangong Yan''s sharp thin chin, learned the tone of flirting with girls in the wind and moon field, and said, "little beauty, let me hurt you today!"


    However, facts have proved that theory is theory and practice is practice. She hurts more in it! There is no overwhelming pleasure at all!


    As soon as she got in, Ji Qingxue couldn''t hurt, so she felt that the matter of back pressure on nangongyan could be discussed another day.


    Nangong Yan naturally saw that she had sprouted to retreat. She couldn''t help her, so she quickly held her waist with both hands and pressed it down. Ji Qingxue looked up and shouted for a while.


    Ji Qingxue''s forehead has been exuded with dense sweat. She can''t help staring at Nangong Yan, but she is full of charm. Even the corners of her eyes and eyebrows have a touch of hook style.


    Nangong Yan firmly controlled her waist branch, suggestively raised her crotch, and hit her with a few times.


    "Ah Xue, you can''t give up halfway."

 Chapter 819

    Fuck back pressure!


    When Ji Qingxue got up the next day, she was tired and had a backache. She bit her teeth and threw away the fire avoidance map hidden under the pillow.


    She has seen these things, and so has nangongyan.


    Yesterday, Nangong Yan was so excited that he turned out the fire avoidance map, and then followed the posture above, changing a pattern every time he turned a page.


    In the end, Ji Qingxue was tired like a puddle of mud and could only be manipulated by him.


    This is obviously different from what she imagined in advance!


    Ji Qingxue scolded as she dressed: "animals!"


    Nangong Yan, who had just arrived in the early Dynasty, was refreshed. He joked: "beast? Who is ah Xue scolding?"


    Ji Qingxue dressed himself and refused to give him a look. He said angrily, "who do I say? Don''t you have a few in your heart?"


    Yesterday, she was tossed from day to night. Nangongyan initiated love like a flood and couldn''t stop it.


    Pity her, she couldn''t press back. Instead, she was eaten dry and wiped clean. She almost didn''t even have any bones left for her.


    She was oppressed. What about the good counter pressure? What about making him cry and beg for mercy?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on her bare back, which was full of traces left after all kinds of love, and Nangong Yan''s eyes became darker and darker.


    Nangong Yan went straight forward and grabbed Ji Qingxue from his back. Ji Qingxue frowned: "what are you doing? I''m wearing clothes here. Let go quickly!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer, but his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    The two people were close to each other. Of course, Ji Qingxue was very clear about the changes of nangongyan''s body.


    After feeling his scorching heat, Ji Qingxue recalled yesterday''s madness in his mind, and his hands were shaking with fear, "Hey, don''t come, I can''t stand it again!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned at first, then he smiled low and said slowly close to her cochlea: "ah Xue is really honest and lovely. I just came in to see you. I thought I didn''t serve you well yesterday! I thought, do I want to take advantage of this great time to try my best to please you and turn over my brand from now on!"


    The lines were full of teasing and ambiguity. Ji Qingxue vaguely remembered what he had said to him yesterday, and his face turned red quietly.


    Ji Qingxue is very embarrassed. This is probably a typical textbook for flirting.


    But who is she? Even if she is embarrassed, she can''t lose her momentum.


    So Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around, pinched Nangong Yan''s chin with her tender fingers, and hummed, "you were very satisfied with your service yesterday. Be good. I''ll spoil you another day. Just wait."


    Little Wildcats are addicted to playing, aren''t they?


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and bit on her fragrant shoulder. He took a lot of grievances in his tone: "let me wait again? Sir, are you saying that you don''t recognize people when you tie your pants and belt?"


    Ji Qingxue is just like being struck by a lightning bolt. His face is stunned. He, what did he say just now?


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with the eyes of "I didn''t expect you to be such nangongyan", and nangongyan lost his smile.


    He has been in the Imperial Palace since he was a child. He has never seen any tricks, but he has never been exposed.


    "What does ah Xue look at me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue knew that the other party''s position was too high. I''m afraid he was not an opponent, but he refused to be soft. He spit out two words in righteous words: "beast!"


    In this regard, Nangong Yan deeply agreed: "yes, ah Xue is right at all."


    Nangong Yan bumped her gently with his body, licked the tooth marks he had just left on her shoulder back and forth with a smile: "I''m a beast. If I annoy me, I can be more beast."


    Ji Qingxue was frightened by his actions and jumped out several meters away. She looked at Nangong Yan warily: "get out quickly!"


    Seeing her movements, Nangong Yan couldn''t cry or laugh, so he had no choice but to call her: "ah Xue."


    Don''t guard against him like this. She enjoyed it last night. Why did she change her appearance when she got up this morning.


    Sure enough, it was a needle in a woman''s heart. After sleeping, she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Don''t call me. Go out now and I''ll get dressed."


    It''s not that she''s hypocritical and afraid of being seen by Nangong Yan. It''s mainly because she''s afraid that someone can''t help rushing up on the way.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "just change it. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    Ji Qingxue snorted coldly, uncompromising: "can you believe the words of animals?"


    Nangong Yan was hated by his queen and had no choice but to retreat silently.


    Nangong Yan stood outside the door and looked up at the sky. At this time, he was very sad.


    Alas, I blame him for being too excited yesterday and tossing hard.


    Now the little wild cat is angry. He won''t even change his clothes. He''s like a disciple.


    But at the thought of her charming appearance yesterday, Nangong Yan couldn''t help getting hot all over.


    He thought that if he went on like this, his wish to have a daughter should be realized soon.


    Ji Qingxue quickly changed her clothes. Today, she wore a light purple dress. Even if she didn''t apply powder, it was a national color.


    But if you look carefully, you can know that the legs covered by the long skirt are trembling faintly. These are naturally the reason why it was too fierce yesterday.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t hold steady and stumbled a few steps. Nangong Yan hurriedly held her and said with concern: "is it all right?"


    Oh, the culprit has the face to ask?


    Ji Qingxue held his arm tightly, looked up at him and said coldly, "emperor, it''s not what Ming Jun did to indulge in excessive lust. It''s better to control some."


    Nangong Yan wanted to laugh because of her serious appearance, but because the little wild cat was on the edge of anger, he felt he should restrain himself.


    Otherwise, he''s afraid he can''t even get in the door tonight.


    "What the queen said is very true." Nangong YangAi grabbed her waist, "today I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed: "really?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "boiled."


    It''s June, the hot summer, and it''s the lotus season.


    It rained for several days before, and the weather was a little cooler. Nangong Yan was afraid that she had been stuffy in the Imperial Palace, so he wanted to take her out for a walk and enjoy the lotus.


    Just a few steps away, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered: "looking for snow?"


    Nangong Yan raised his hand, gently poked her eyebrows, smiled and said, "I have handed him over to Ranqing and Yuner. Today you belong to me alone."


    Ji Qingxue''s whole heart seemed to be immersed in a honey jar, but he said, "you''ve left the snow search again, so you''re not afraid to find the snow to be angry with you?"


    Nangong Yan said discontentedly, "he occupied you for ten months before. What did I say? In short, I don''t care. You only belong to me today. No one wants to disturb us."


    Ji Qingxue knew that someone was playing childish temper again, so he had to follow his words: "well, my husband is right. I''m yours today. You can take me wherever you want."


    That''s pretty much the same.


    Today is their world.

 Chapter 820

    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to a quiet place outside the city.


    There is a large lotus lake there. One lotus after another blooms. The rain stops at the beginning, and many drops of water are rippling on the lotus leaf like a jade plate.


    Occasionally, water drops slowly slide down the roots of the lotus, and with a "Ding Dong" sound, they are integrated with the lake water. The breeze blows, with a faint fragrance, refreshing.


    Ji Qingxue stood by the lake with a smile on her face. She asked, "how did you find this place? It''s very beautiful."


    "Mountain people have their own tricks."


    Nangong Yan took her hand and walked to the other side. Ji Qingxue didn''t know why, "Why are you going there?"


    Nangong Yan deliberately sold a pass: "just follow me. Are you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "OK, as long as you are willing."


    Nangong Yan stopped and smiled back at her: "I can''t give up."


    Ji Qingxue was about to say that he was glib, but Nangong Yan let go of her hand, leaned to the lake and pushed away the lotus leaf half a person high with one hand.


    A small boat suddenly appeared in front of us.


    "This is..."


    Nangong Yan smiled and asked humbly, "the scenery is very beautiful today. Would you like me to go boating on the lake and enjoy the beautiful scenery?"


    After talking, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to her. Ji Qingxue smiled at the corners of her mouth and put his hand on it.


    They got on the boat. Nangong Yan rowed the oars and drove all the way to the center of the lotus lake. They left circles of ripples behind them. Finally, they all returned to peace, as if no one had ever come.


    After a while, Nangong Yan stopped the boat in the deepest part of the lotus lake. Those flowers and leaves had already covered their shadow.


    Ji Qingxue leaned comfortably to one side and kept swimming. Then he smiled at Nangong Yan: "ah Yan, it''s really beautiful here!"


    The woman said so playfully. Nangong Yan let go of the oars, and the surrounding scenery seemed to lose color in a moment. He could only see her in front of him.


    "If you like it, that''s the greatest blessing of this lotus lake."


    It''s not in vain that he tried his best to find such a good place.


    Ji Qingxue snuggled up in Nangong Yan''s arms and relaxed both physically and mentally.


    "Ah Yan, did what you said before count?" Ji Qingxue suddenly asked him.


    Nangong Yan stirred up a wisp of her green silk and played with it in his hand. He said slowly, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him. Nangong Yan was innocent: "ah Xue doesn''t make it clear. How do I know?"


    "You once said that when all the dust is settled, you will take me carefree between the mountains and rivers, and walk through every inch of land and every mountain and river in the world." Ji Qingxue said with longing, and then punched nangongyan''s chest, "but you must not remember now!"


    Nangong Yan bowed his head and pecked her lips. He gently asked, "ah Xue has always kept in mind what I said before."


    "Of course!" Ji Qingxue moved and found a comfortable place, and then continued, "I told you that there is no emperor in our place, and I never thought my man was the emperor, let alone the queen of the world."


    Everything was just an accident.


    Unexpectedly occupied Ji Qingxue''s body, unexpectedly became his princess and fell in love with him.


    Nangong Yan understood what she meant. She didn''t like restraint. She made the Queen''s position for herself.


    Nangong Yan subconsciously held her tighter, "I know, it''s very cold at high altitude."


    The higher the position, the easier it is to see through people''s hearts and feelings.


    People''s minds and world affairs are like this. It''s difficult to be confused. If you see through everything, it''s meaningless to live.


    So sometimes, being an emperor is not as comfortable as being a civilian.


    Ji Qingxue turned her head, held his face in both hands, hooked the corners of her mouth and asked, "do you still feel cold at the height with my son and me?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and clasped her in his arms. No, I don''t feel cold in that position with you.


    Nangong Yan said apologetically, "ah Xue, I also want to be a civilian couple with you. But now we are too helpless to ride a tiger. I''m sorry, I..."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly butted his thin lips and stopped what he wanted to say.


    "Between you and me, there''s no need to say this. I''m just feeling for a moment. Even if I can''t be a civilian husband and wife, it''s good to be a pair of loving emperors." Ji Qingxue''s black eyes rolled around, "mother of a country, it''s very face just listening, and there''s nothing wrong."


    She can''t lose either.


    Perhaps infected by the atmosphere at the moment, nangongyan also began to fantasize. If only one day, he could put down everything and fly away with her and Xun Xue.


    "If so, where does ah Xue want to go?"


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and thought again and again. Then she said, "I want to go to Tianshan Mountain."


    Nangong Yan was stunned, "why do you want to go to Tianshan?"


    "I heard that Tianshan is snowy all year round. There is a vast expanse of white everywhere. We can have snowball fights and make snowmen. It must be fun. The most important reason is..."


    Ji Qingxue held his hands hard and said very seriously, "you grew up there. I want to see the place where you lived. I know I have had a very unhappy experience there, so I want to go even more. In this way, when you think of Tianshan mountain again, there will be only happy memories with me, and everything else will be forgotten."


    At this time, Ji Qingxue''s face was wearing a shallow smile, playful and flexible, very much like a Linghu he had met in Tianshan, which was as lovely as her.


    Nangong Yan knew that she was healing his old wound in her own way.


    For a time, Nangong Yan felt his heart was very warm. He kissed gently like a feather and slowly fell on Ji Qingxue''s forehead with hot love.


    "Ah Xue, did I say that you are the most skilled doctor in the world?"


    Even if I can see my bones, you can cure my wounds with just a few words.


    Ji Qingxue said proudly, "that''s for sure. After all, my ghost doctor is not in vain!"


    Nangong Yan ordered the tip of her nose and said, "yes, the ghost doctor has been up to nine days and connected with ghosts and gods. You are the most powerful!"


    Ji Qingxue giggled. Nangong Yan buried his head in her shoulder and whispered, "I will take you to Tianshan when I have time."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his clothes, and his nose was full of his clean and cold fragrance.


    "Tianshan is very beautiful." Ji Qingxue remembers that he once said that Tianshan is a very beautiful place.


    Nangong Yan paused and gave a "hum".


    But the more beautiful, the easier it hurts. Tianshan covered up too much blood and killing.


    Recalling the past, Nangong Yan''s hand couldn''t help tightening inch by inch.


    Aware of something wrong with him, Ji Qingxue quickly asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Nangong Yan murmured, "just feel cold. Hold it tighter."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue hugged him harder: "do you still feel cold?"


    "No, it''s not cold at all."


    It''s enough to have you.

 Chapter 821

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue go back before the key under the palace gate.


    Of course, Ji Qingxue was carried back by Nangong Yan.


    Originally, I took her to enjoy the flowers and scenery, but I didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to sleep directly in the second half.


    Nangong Yan is angry and funny. She moved a place to sleep?


    Looking at the person who is sleeping in his arms, Nangong Yan really wants to wake her up immediately.


    But she really slept so well that Nangong Yan couldn''t bear to take a nap with her.


    When he woke up again, it was almost dark. But the man in his arms was still playing chess with Duke Zhou. Nangong Yan felt helpless and thought that it was probably because he was too tired yesterday, so he took her back to the palace.


    Just after returning to the Phoenix Palace, a small figure rushed out: "father emperor! Mother!"


    Nangong Yan rushed to look for snow and whispered, "look for snow. Your mother is asleep. Don''t quarrel with her."


    As soon as the mother fell asleep, Xun Xue immediately covered her mouth and nodded hard to ensure that she would never wake the mother.


    Nangong Yan put Ji Qingxue on the bed, looked for snow and lay down beside the bed. He asked curiously, "did your father and your mother go to the world today?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. He looked at his big snowy eyes and asked, "who told you this?"


    Xun Xue answered honestly, "Uncle Sihuang said it."


    "It''s the fourth brother." Nangong Yan''s tone was very gentle, but Xun Xue instinctively felt that his father seemed to have something wrong.


    Nangong Yan picked up his son and walked slowly to the door: "look for snow. Don''t you know what uncle four said later?"


    "Oh, I know," she said


    Damn it, Nangong Qi, what are you talking about to my son.


    Hum, thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river. When your son is born, see how I will harm your son.


    "A sneeze"¡ª¡ª


    Nangong Qi rubbed his nose. Bai ran Qing asked him anxiously, "is it a cold?"


    Nangong Qi held his lovely wife and smiled: "nothing, just me. How can I catch a cold! It''s late at night. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Jinluan hall.


    Nangong Yan''s cold eyes pressed the thunder. He looked around the people and said word by word: "do all ministers and He Lan Aiqing think the same?"


    At this time, Su Zhiming stood up and bowed: "tell the emperor that the prince has been determined and the country has been established. There is no need to rush to fill the back palace."


    Some people suggested that nangongyan should fill the back palace before, but he pressed it down. Nangongyan didn''t expect that someone would mention the old thing again today.


    Helan mountain looked at Su knowingly with disdain, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "Lord Su is still a daughter after all, and some things are still unclear. The emperor is at the peak of spring and autumn, but there is only the queen in the harem. It should fill the harem and open branches and leaves for the royal family."


    Helan Mountain is the second place in the imperial examination. He always thinks highly of himself. He thought he would win the first prize this time, but he lost.


    Or lose to a woman, lose face so embarrassed, how can he be convinced?


    So he didn''t know that he had worked against Su several times.


    Although Su Zhiming won the imperial examination in one fell swoop, he Lanshan still looked down on her from the bottom of his heart.


    Women should stay in the backyard to pass on their families to men and teach their husbands and children, but Su knows but she doesn''t keep her own line and has to show up. It''s a joke. Is she good at men''s things?


    Su knew that he was used to the strange atmosphere of Helan Mountain.


    She flicked her sleeves calmly and calmly fought back: "Lord Helan''s words are bad. There are only bureaucratic colleagues in the court, and there is no gender difference. Therefore, Lord Helan doesn''t have to open his mouth and shut his mouth to remind me that I am a daughter, which has nothing to do with whether the emperor wants to fill the harem! Besides, Lord Helan is ranked second in the imperial examination at the moment. Aren''t you also reminding yourself that I''m not even as good as a woman?"


    "Su knows, you..."


    This matter was regarded as a disgrace of his life by Helan Mountain, but it was singled out by Su Zhiming in public, which made him even more embarrassed.


    Helan Mountain shook his sleeve hard and said coldly, "I don''t compete with women."


    Su knew with a smile: "coincidentally, I disdain to talk about right and wrong with villains!"


    After all, there is no speculation. Besides, Helan Mountain, a person who thinks highly of herself, can''t bear the responsibility if she doesn''t control him and hits him to commit suicide in the lake.


    Helan Mountain stopped looking at her, but seriously advised Nangong Yan on the Dragon chair: "emperor, now there is only the queen in the harem, and the prince has no brothers and sisters. Weichen thinks that the emperor should fill the harem as soon as possible."


    Helan Mountain is also a fool. Since he proposed filling the back palace, no one in the whole hall stood up for support. He didn''t think about why at all.


    The whole Jinluan hall is very quiet, only Helan Mountain is still talking with confidence.


    Helan Mountain doesn''t look at things. He just feels that what he says is for the sake of the emperor and the royal family. Naturally, the emperor should be happy.


    He was stunned from emperor Gaozu to the previous supreme emperor. He made a lot of nonsense, which means that there are too few women and too few children. You have to marry and have more children.


    Su knew that she turned her eyes when she listened. Sure enough, she had a generation gap with them.


    No way, this is the sadness of this era.


    Men can have many wives and concubines, but women are required to live one life.


    What if you become an emperor? Sometimes you can''t even decide your own family affairs.


    In the past, when reading novels and watching TV, Su knew that she didn''t feel anything. Now she is on the spot, but she has an inexplicable anger.


    Su knew that he glanced at Nangong Yan''s calm face, and he was also curious. Would he compromise?


    "I hope the emperor will think twice about what I said."


    Helan Mountain finally drew a perfect end to his long speech.


    Prime Minister Chi LAN and Shoufu looked at Optimus across the air, and then shook their heads tacitly.


    What does Helan Mountain say is not good, but it has to say this thing.


    Alas, is it not good to be young and vigorous? It''s all right. Why do you want to die?

 Chapter 822

    For what Helan Mountain said, nangongyan was almost expressionless.


    After the imperial concubine selection was suppressed before, it was rarely mentioned.


    Now, even if others talk about it, Nangong Yan will listen to it. It will only be a breeze after a while.


    However, he Lanshan probably transferred his dissatisfaction with Su to Ji Qingxue. After all, the name of the evil country demon is not empty, so his words are also more radical.


    Nangong Yan was very upset. Since he was upset, someone would suffer.


    But nangongyan didn''t say anything in front of all the officials. Instead, he praised Helan Mountain for being a king with one heart.


    After hearing this, Helan Mountain really thought that Nangong Yan was praising himself. For a moment, even his waist was straighter than before, and he looked more proud.


    Only Chi LAN secretly scolded a fool at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t hear the bad words. I''m afraid people like Helan Mountain won''t stay long in this treacherous hall.


    The next day, nangongyan asked someone to send more than a dozen Ji concubines to Helan Mountain. It was called Helan family''s one pulse single pass, so that he could make good efforts to open branches and leaves for Helan family.


    Now Helan''s house has turned upside down.


    Not long ago, the Helan family and the Wu family in Kyoto made a marriage. Although none of the Wu family is an official in the DPRK, they are rich in family wealth and can give economic support to the Helan family.


    Master Wu has only one daughter. He has always been regarded as the apple of his eye. He has been spoiled since childhood and has a very arrogant and domineering temperament.


    I heard that there were more than a dozen concubines in Helan Mountain at once. At that moment, I fiercely killed the door. That fierce force almost lifted the roof of Helan''s house.


    The Wu family Qianjin kept shouting about quitting his marriage, but Helan Mountain was very angry, but he had to be humble. However, the Wu family Qianjin was a reasonable and unforgiving master, and he had to drive those Ji concubines out of the house.


    Helan Mountain was very angry. He also wanted to drive those women out, but it was given by the emperor. He couldn''t beat or scold, and he had to eat and drink.


    Dissatisfaction with them is dissatisfaction with the emperor. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, it''s not just about his backyard.


    The daughter of the Wu family refused to be wronged. Finally, she let Helan Mountain fight. Others couldn''t persuade her.


    Now there is a fire in the backyard of Helan Mountain. Naturally, there is no time to take care of the emperor''s affairs.


    Helan Mountain didn''t go to the court for several days. It is said that his face was broken by the fierce Wu family daughter. Helan Mountain is another person who wants face. He is absolutely unwilling to go up with a flower cat face, so he had to call himself ill and recuperate at home.


    All the officials knew everything about Helan Mountain, and they couldn''t help sighing. The emperor''s move was so damaging that Helan Mountain broke his teeth. He had to swallow it with a smile and kowtow to thank the saint.


    Even killing people is invisible.


    Su knew that he covered his face and smiled. "The one in your family is really cruel!"


    Now Helan Mountain has been quiet for a long time, and all officials are more silent about the princess.


    With Helan Mountain as a precedent, who dares to touch the mildew of nangongyan.


    After all, making a head bird has to pay a painful price, especially when they encounter the emperor''s inverse scale. They still want to live a few more years.


    Ji Qingxue blew away the foam in the tea cup, took a shallow taste, and then shrugged his eyebrows. The tea is a little bitter.


    Su knew that she looked very calm, so she asked her, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what am I afraid of?"


    Su Zhiming said seriously, "he''s different from us. He''s the emperor. It''s normal for three palaces and six courtyards. Aren''t you afraid that he really promised the princess?"


    "Princess Na is not something I should worry about. It''s his business."


    Su knew that a mouthful of tea came out: "what you said is too irrelevant. It''s your husband!"


    Ji Qingxue only laughs but doesn''t speak. How many things have she experienced along the way with Nangong Yan to have the current situation? Can her husband hook up with a few women?


    "I believe him." Ji Qingxue''s simple three words represent her attitude towards this matter.


    The reason why he didn''t ask is that Ji Qingxue really didn''t pay attention to those people. Anyway, Nangong Yan will clean them up.


    Su knew that seeing her confident appearance, she was also very envious. It''s really not easy to find a person who treats herself wholeheartedly here.


    Before, nangongyan didn''t hesitate to go to war with the state of Wei for Ji Qingxue. This shows how important her position in nangongyan''s heart is, so she really has the capital to say these words.


    "Sister!"


    Yun''er led Xun Xue towards them. Ji Qingxue''s face was full of smiles when he saw Xun Xue.


    "Search for snow and come to my mother!"


    Without saying anything, Xun Xue rushed directly to Ji Qingxue''s thigh and shouted softly, "empress mother!"


    Ji Qingxue reached out and held him in his arms and asked him, "is Xun Xue obedient today? Didn''t you make aunt Yun just now?"


    Xun Xue shook her head: "empress mother, I''m obedient!"


    Yun''er smiled and said, "yes, it''s the best to find snow."


    Looking for snow, she rubbed into Ji Qingxue''s arms. Su knew that she was greedy for a while.


    They also crossed over. They became the queen of a country and gave birth to such a lovely son. This is the peak of their life.


    Look back at yourself. It''s a big gap to be alone.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Su and saw that she was distracted, so he asked her, "what do you think?"


    Su knew holding his chin and said very seriously, "it''s nothing. Just seeing you like this, I suddenly want to marry a man."


    When it comes to marriage, yun''er suddenly blushes. He suddenly remembers what MuQing said to himself when he was in Qingqu city.


    Ji Qingxue frowned and said, "fate is not urgent."


    Su knew that he was screaming: "where is my fate? Give me a man quickly!"


    I don''t know when Bai Xing appeared behind her. Youyou asked, "what did Lord Su just say?"


    Hearing the sound, Su knew that she immediately stood up from the stone chair. She was at a loss and said, "brother Bai, why are you here?"


    Seeing that she was so flustered, Bai Xing couldn''t help laughing. Are the women so explicit now?


    However, thinking that Su knew that she won the first prize in the imperial examination and entered the Imperial Academy as her daughter, she took an unusual path. Speaking boldly should be her style.


    Bai Xing bows down to Ji Qingxue and salutes, "Lord Wu Xian!"


    Bai Xing coughed a few more times, and then answered Su''s words: "I''m just walking around."


    Walking everywhere, I heard her asking... For a man.


    Su knew that he was embarrassed and killed his heart with a piece of tofu. Why would he make an embarrassment in front of him every time!


    "Then you..." Su knew and wanted to ask him if he had heard everything. She was still taking chances. What if he just happened to pass by? What if he didn''t hear anything?


    Bai Xing didn''t want her to be embarrassed, so she had to say that she had just arrived.


    Sue was relieved to hear him say so. I wish I didn''t hear it, or what kind of person does he have to think of himself?


    She''s really not so hungry!

 Chapter 823

    At night, yun''er stood outside the yard. She forked her waist and shouted at the roof: "MuQing, why are you climbing my roof again? Come down quickly!"


    This man is really. He runs to his roof and squats at night. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Before long, he saw Mu Qing flying down from the roof and falling lightly in front of yun''er. He was embarrassed to be caught on the spot.


    The cloud son stared round apricot eyes and asked angrily, "what are you doing on my roof?"


    Mu Qing said, "protect you."


    Yun''er was angry: "this is the Imperial Palace, not the Qingqu city! You''d better go back to your house, so that others will see it and talk nonsense again!"


    MuQing said confidently, "it''s right to guard your daughter-in-law. Why bother what others say!"


    Yun''er blushed and his head was almost down to the ground. "Who, who is your daughter-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes."


    Sooner or later, it''s all his people. Does she still want to run?


    "You don''t want to marry me?"


    Yun''er looked at him quickly and lowered his head. It was clear that the man knew why to ask.


    Mu Qing was soft hearted and went straight up to hold her. "I heard what you said in the imperial garden today. When Lord Su said he wanted to get married, you blushed. At that time, you were thinking of me?"


    When her mind was revealed, yun''er was very angry. She pouted and said, "you think beautiful, I don''t miss you!"


    Mu Qing especially liked her shy and charming appearance. She couldn''t help sticking her body to her: "Lord Su, she hates marriage and is unilateral. As for you and me..."


    The words were half silent. Yun''er looked up at him. Her bright eyes were like stars in the night. She asked, "what should I do?"


    Mu Qing kissed her eyes and whispered, "and you and I are happy."


    Yun''er immediately raised two Tongyun on her face. She whispered, "go back to sleep. You don''t have to guard me like this every day."


    Mu Qing is used to such days, but yun''er is very distressed.


    "OK, I''ll go back right away."


    After yun''er entered the house, Mu Qing looked up at the roof and thought that one day he would occupy yun''er''s roof openly.


    Oh, hey, you''re such a wooden fool. What do you want to do with the roof when you have someone?


    If you have time, Ji Qingxue went to Xueju.


    Rongsheng was rushed here by Ji Qingxue as soon as he returned to Kyoto. He was busy like a top every day.


    Ji Qingxue came to Xueju. As soon as he sat down, Rong Sheng began to pour bitter water.


    "Little master, don''t you take you to cheat people like this? Do you know how tired I am every day now? You are a tired fool?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "I think you take good care of this place. I''m a fool. I''ll take good care of you!"


    The back slot teeth of Rong Shengqi rustled: "little master, scholars can be killed and not humiliated!"


    "What have I humiliated you? You are a medicine King Valley descendant who came to my medical school to be a doctor. What''s the matter? You wronged you!"


    Rong Sheng snorted: "the boss behind the snow house is obviously you. It''s too easy for you to be the shopkeeper!"


    Ji Qingxue drank tea and began to inculcate: "you don''t understand. Smart people always only need to think. Other dirty and tired work naturally needs to be done by others."


    "Brain?" Rong Sheng looked at her suspiciously. "Are you sure you have this thing?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled, patted the table and shouted, "smelly boy, I haven''t seen your skin itch again for a few days, haven''t I?"


    Rong Sheng has been hiding for a long time. Where can she get a chance to do it.


    "What does little master say about you being a woman? Can''t you be gentle?"


    You always have to beat people. There''s nothing like being gentle and virtuous.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and several silver needles flew over. Rong Sheng immediately reached out and caught the flying silver needle. The reaction speed was unique.


    "How close!" Rong Sheng threw away the silver needle in his hand and said with great dissatisfaction, "little master, can you make a squeak before you start next time? My handsome face was almost destroyed by you!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "that''s what you look like. Disfigurement should be cosmetic surgery."


    Rong Sheng: "...." master is so poisonous that he can''t fight at all. What should I do?


    "All right, don''t show that very wronged expression. You are an old man. Is this expression appropriate?"


    Rong cried sadly, "why is it inappropriate? You just left me alone in the medical school when you returned to Kyoto. I''m busy every day. I didn''t worry so much when I was in Yaowang Valley! Look, I''m thin!"


    Rong Sheng said and got closer. He wanted Ji Qingxue to see clearly. He really worked hard to prove that he was thin.


    Thin your sister!


    At this moment, Ji Qingxue really wants to slap him on the face. People say that he is tired and losing weight day by day. He is good and mellow day by day. The whole person is so fat that he is almost gone. He actually means to be thin?


    "Well, well, I''m here to take you back to the palace. Don''t make it as if I don''t take you to play."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "really?"


    "Really." Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and gave it to him. "Two days ago, I found two ancient medical books in the library of the palace, which recorded all kinds of acupuncture and moxibustion treatment methods. I''ve seen them for you. You learned your master''s falling rain god needle and my flying flower needle. It''s the most suitable book for you."


    As soon as he heard that there was a medical book to read, Rong Sheng "rubbed" and directly stood up: "what else do you say? Let''s go back quickly!"


    Rong Sheng went to explain some things to the shopkeeper and went back to the palace with Ji Qingxue.


    "Little master, don''t you think you should bring the book directly to me at this time?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "listen to what you mean, you blame me?"


    Rong Sheng immediately said respectfully, "no, no, I just said the wrong thing. Disciple, please forgive me!"


    Ji Qingxue was amused by him and kicked his ass: "then you big head ghost! Straighten your tongue and talk to me!"

 Chapter 824

    As soon as Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng returned to the Phoenix Palace, they saw the front guards on the third floor and the third floor outside, blocking all the roads.


    Rong Sheng wondered, "what are they doing?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart and rushed to the front without saying a word.


    A man in eunuch''s clothes, with snow in his arms and a sharp dagger in his hand, was confronting nangongyan.


    "Looking for snow!" Ji Qingxue exclaimed. He wanted to come forward, but he was pulled by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yanchong Ji Qingxue shook her head gently, indicating that she should not act rashly now. After all, looking for snow is still in the hand of that person.


    Ji Qingxue calmed down and asked calmly, "who are you?"


    The man held the snow and said with a ferocious face, "you don''t need to know who I am. Anyway, people like you have never paid attention to others except yourself."


    "Do you know the cost of doing this? If you dare to hurt the crown prince, the people here can chop you into meat sauce immediately!"


    "Hehe, since I''m here, do you think I''ll be afraid of death? I don''t want to go out alive at all, but even if I want to die, I''ll take your son as a cushion for me!"


    The man used force to stick the dagger to Xun Xue''s neck. Xun Xue was stunned by his medication. At the moment, there was no response at all.


    Ji Qingxue can''t help but feel cold. It''s her son and her heart. If he has something good or bad


    Nangong Yan came forward and blocked Ji Qingxue behind him. He moved forward a few steps, but the man immediately said, "don''t come here. I know you are good at martial arts. Killing is just a matter of a moment, but now, even if you are good at martial arts and move fast, you can''t be faster than the dagger in my hand!"


    "Well, don''t get excited if I don''t come."


    Nangong Yan was so angry that he was immersed in the cold murderous spirit: "what deep hatred do you have with us, so mean that you want to threaten us with children?"


    The meaning of his words is not to avenge himself, but for the sake of others.


    "Deep hatred? You killed my favorite person. Do you think I should take revenge on you?"


    Nangong Yan frowned and killed his beloved? Where did you start?


    Rong Sheng asked, "who is your beloved? Don''t casually label people and wronged good people!"


    "Wronging good people? Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue can also be good people? Dare you say that Princess Qianlong was not forced to die by them?" the man roared angrily.


    Hearing that he mentioned Princess Qianlong, Nangong Yan was stunned. If they wanted to break their heads, they could not imagine that this man came for moqianlong.


    The man''s name is Tong Jing. He is the second son of general Tong of Dongsheng country. He went to the palace to study in his early years. Only then did he know Mo Qianlong.


    He has been following moqianlong since he was a child. It''s not a day to like her.


    At the beginning, Mo Qianlong was sent to Dayan to make friends with Dayan in Qin and Jin Dynasties.


    If Tong Jing doesn''t give up in his heart, he is just a courtier. People are light. How can he influence the emperor''s decision.


    Dayan disagreed with the marriage, which renewed the hope of Tong Jing, who had been disheartened.


    But Tong Jing never thought that Mo Qianlong met mountain bandits on his way back. All the people were killed and couldn''t even find a corpse in the capital.


    Although emperor Dongsheng had doubts about this matter, he did not dare to go to Nangong Yan to investigate it.


    After all, so many eyes stared at moqianlong and his party left Kyoto unharmed, so moqianlong''s death can only blame bad luck.


    Tong Jing, who learned the news, was depressed and drank at home all day, just like a drunkard.


    A few days ago, someone sent a letter to his house. The letter said that Princess Qianlong did not die by the mountain bandits, but in the hands of Nangong Yan.


    As for what outsiders see, it''s just an illusion arranged by nangongyan. The purpose is naturally to get rid of his suspicion.


    Tong Jing has no doubt about the content of this letter. He had doubts before moqianlong''s death. After all, where can there be such a coincidence in the world.


    This letter is tantamount to arousing Tong Jing''s anger to the top. Now he doesn''t care about anything, and he just wants to avenge Mo Qianlong!


    "You killed Princess Qianlong, damn you, damn you!" Tong Jing''s eyes were full of madness and anger.


    It''s all their fault, it''s all their fault!


    When it comes to moqianlong Rongsheng, she can''t help but pinch her fist. At that time, if she hadn''t blown some broken music, the little master would have died and almost couldn''t wake up. With this alone, moqianlong will die!


    Nangongyan knew exactly how moqianlong died. But Nangong Yan never regretted taking her life. She threatened herself with ice cicada and hurt ah Xue. She almost couldn''t wake up forever.


    After doing these things, she still wants to go back to Dongsheng unharmed. It''s a fool''s dream!


    Nangong Yan''s only regret is that he didn''t cut the grass and root, leaving Tong Jing the scourge.


    Nangong Yan stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    At this time, even if he told him that they had nothing to do with moqianlong''s death, he wouldn''t believe it. It''s better to simply pick out the words.


    "What do I want? I want you to die. Can you do it?"


    "I''m the one you hate. I''ll do whatever you want if you let go of the snow."


    Tong Jing said ferociously, "do you think I''m stupid? He''s my amulet. How can I avenge Princess Qianlong if I let him go? Nangong Yan didn''t want anything to happen to your son, so he took the sword of the bodyguard around you and scratched a few knives on yourself. Try hard. Maybe I''ll let your son go when I''m happy."


    "Ah Yan, don''t!" Ji Qingxue stopped.


    Without saying anything, Nangong Yan directly grabbed the guard''s knife and scratched twice on his arm. The blood gushed out immediately, but Nangong Yan didn''t even frown: "are you satisfied?"


    Tong Jing looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "Qianlong, Qianlong, do you see? Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you, and I''ll let him go down with you!"


    Tong Jing looked at Nangong Yan and said darkly, "I want you to kill yourself in front of me immediately!"


    "Don''t push yourself too far!" Ji Qingxue said angrily. He is a madman now. She knows that even if Nangong Yan really killed himself in front of him, he will never let go to look for snow.


    Tong Jing held the dagger and gently rowed back and forth at the place where she looked for snow in the south palace. The action was quite provocative.


    "Nangong Yan, I don''t have such good patience. If you don''t do it again, my dagger will pierce your son''s body."


    "OK, I promise you." Nangong Yan clenched his teeth and put the knife across his neck.


    Ji Qingxue said nothing could make him do stupid things. She shook her head desperately, "ah Yan, no!"


    Tong Jing licked his tongue, his eyes shining with excitement: "don''t start quickly!"


    "Ah Xue, I''ll give my son to you after I die." Nangong Yan said, but quietly gave Ji Qingxue a look.


    Ji Qingxue understood, pretended to cry, and shouted at his throat, "ah Yan, don''t leave me!"

 Chapter 825

    Tong Jing was upset and angry when Ji Qingxue cried. She really didn''t have the patience to see them say goodbye.


    He clasped the snow in one hand, and the dagger also left the neck of snow. He pointed at nangongyan with a dagger and shouted, "are you two finished? Nangongyan, don''t you move quickly..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt as if he had been stabbed in the neck. Then he was paralyzed and couldn''t move at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nangong Yan immediately flew forward, grabbed the snow in his arms, and kicked him far away.


    Tong Jing wanted to struggle, and Rong Sheng immediately gave him some more stitches to let him rest completely.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s hand painfully. Rongsheng also had concerns in his eyes. Nangong Yan smiled at them: "I''m fine."


    Rong Sheng was so angry that he came forward and kicked Tong Jing hard. While kicking, he scolded: "because Mo Qianlong, my little master almost lost his life. How dare you come here for revenge? You can take revenge if you take revenge. What do you do with innocent children? I tell you she''s dead. If she''s still alive, I''ll kill her once I see her!"


    Tong Jing''s tongue was paralyzed and couldn''t say a word. She could only stare at Rong Sheng with resentful eyes.


    Rong Sheng was more angry and made more efforts: "stare? You dare to seal! Shit, Mo Qianlong stripped himself to someone else''s bed in order to stay in Dayan, and used the indiscriminate means of aphrodisiac. At least she is also a princess of a country. I don''t think she is much different from the women in the brothel!"


    Rong Sheng then said, "No. all the women in the brothel know that you love me. What about her? In addition to threatening people, she can only use such indiscriminate tricks. She thinks about calculating others and asking for others'' lives. It''s a bad retribution to end up like this!"


    "I really don''t understand that such a cruel woman is worth your effort?"


    Just after saying this, Rong Sheng was stunned first. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Tong Jing on the ground with murderous eyes: "Rongsheng carefully imprisoned him first. The efficacy will pass soon. Pay special attention not to bite his tongue and commit suicide!"


    Rong Sheng nodded: "don''t worry, little master, I will take good care of him."


    Nangong Yan took Xuexun in his arms and went into the house. He put the child on the bed. Ji Qingxue hurried up to diagnose and treat him.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue was a little relieved: "fortunately, he was just drugged to find snow. He will wake up later."


    Hearing what she said, Nangong Yan''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. It''s good if the child is all right.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes fell on his arm. She said with a cold face, "go and sit down and I''ll apply medicine to your hand."


    Nangong Yan subconsciously hid his hand behind him and said with a smile, "ah Xue doesn''t have to care. This little injury doesn''t matter."


    Ji Qingxue rummaged around the room, found the best healing medicine, and pressed Nangong Yan on the chair.


    "Ah Xue, I......"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "shut up!"


    Nangong Yan immediately kept silent and didn''t have any words. In fact, he wanted to make sure that Xue Xun was all right and go back to Ziwei palace to deal with these injuries by himself.


    Ji Qingxue lifted up his robe. In addition to some crisscross old wounds, two deep knife wounds were added to Nangong Yan''s arm.


    He was too cruel to himself. Ji Qingxue''s eyes turned red. She sucked her nose. After she calmed down a little, she hurriedly applied medicine for him.


    With a "pop" sound, the water drops fell on Nangong Yan''s arm and made a slight sound.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help shaking his heart. He tentatively shouted, "ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer. She looked up after a long time. It turned out that she had been in tears for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue is stubborn. Even in the face of life and death, she hasn''t shed tears.


    But this time nangongyan was injured. She was really distressed, which made her more uncomfortable than cutting her twice.


    "Ah Xue, don''t cry!"


    Seeing that she was crying, Nangong Yan was at a loss. He quickly wiped her tears with his sleeves.


    Ji Qingxue asked with tearful eyes, "ah Yan, do you hurt?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt. I don''t hurt at all. Ah Xue, stop crying. As soon as you cry, I can''t help being flustered!"


    It felt as if he had done something heinous.


    Ji Qingxue really cried. She shouted, "you don''t hurt, I hurt!"


    Nangong Yan was stunned. This was what he had said to her.


    At that time, she was injured. Nangong Yan asked her if it hurt. Ji Qingxue shook his head like him and said it didn''t hurt. Nangong Yan took her hand and said fondly, you don''t hurt, I hurt.


    Although it hurts you, it hurts in my heart.


    "It''s my fault! I didn''t care about looking for snow! If I didn''t rush out of the palace today, this might not happen. Looking for snow won''t be kidnapped and you won''t be hurt!"


    Ji Qingxue remorsefully said that his tears burst the dike. Nangong Yan couldn''t stop it.


    In desperation, Nangong Yan had to draw close to her and kiss her lip directly.


    "Ah Yan... Um..."


    Ji Qingxue''s lips were kissed by him. He attacked the city and occupied the land all the way. Ji Qingxue can only bear it passively.


    I don''t know how long he kissed. The storm like plunder has passed. His lips and tongue sweep her teeth back and forth, as if gently soothing her mood.


    At the beginning of the shower, Nangong Yan held her face gently against her forehead and said softly, "everything that happened today is none of your business. It''s because I didn''t think carefully and didn''t cut the roots. It''s all my fault, you know?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know that he was comforting herself. She was never afraid of death, but she was afraid that the people she cared about were injured and that she would not be able to protect them.


    She didn''t dare to think. What would she do if anything happened to Nangong Yan and xunshue today?


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and gently touched Nangong Yan''s wound. Seeing that she was so careful, Nangong Yan joked: "don''t worry, your man is not so fragile."


    "The wound is deep, the bone is visible, and the mouth is hard!" Ji Qingxue stopped her tears, but her eyes are still red, like a little rabbit.


    Nangong Yan deliberately teased her: "do I have a hard mouth? Didn''t you know just now?"


    Ji Qingxue finally "puffed" and laughed. Nangong Yan''s thumb slowly rubbed her face, "that''s how to laugh. You just cried and I''m almost angina pectoris."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "is it so serious?" it''s too exaggerated.


    Nangong Yan nodded seriously: "of course, so don''t cry anymore. I can''t stand it when you cry."

 Chapter 826

    Ji Qingxue''s self reproach mood was forked off by Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue snorted, "if you''re really afraid of me crying, you''re still so cruel to yourself just now?"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "ah Xue is going to settle accounts after autumn? Look at the man''s crazy appearance. If I don''t start to trust him more, what will he do if he hurts his son?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t look at him. She knows the truth, but she''s just uncomfortable.


    Seeing that she refused to talk to others, Nangong Yan opened her legs and directly let Ji Qingxue squeeze in.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to struggle, but he was tightly clamped by Nangong Yan''s legs. He shouted, "don''t move!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked at him. Nangong Yan pulled out a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. He leaned close to Ji Qingxue''s ear and whispered, "ah Xue, although I don''t like to see you cry."


    Ji Qingxue blinked, and then Nangong Yan said, "but you look really beautiful when you cry. I can''t help it..."


    Ji Qingxue asked him subconsciously, "what can''t help?"


    Nangong Yan gently bit her earlobe and licked vaguely, "I can''t help but want to make you cry to me in another way."


    Ji Qingxue immediately reacted and broke away from his bondage. Her face was filled with light pink and said angrily, "when is nangongyan? You still have time to think about that?"


    When the beauty left, Nangong Yan just felt empty in her arms. Looking at Ji Qingxue''s shy appearance, Nangong Yan was in a good mood: "what do I think? I think it''s not normal for you?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes looked at her up and down. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help holding his skirt. Maybe his eyes were too hot. In front of him, Ji Qingxue always felt like he didn''t wear clothes.


    "You take good care of looking for snow here. I''ll go out first."


    After Ji Qingxue finished, he immediately rushed out of the door.


    Nangong Yan''s original smile became gloomy immediately after she left. If Ji Qingxue looks back at this time, he must be able to see that he is wrong.


    But Ji Qingxue only wanted to clean up Tong Jing, and didn''t notice the change of nangongyan at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue angrily asked Rong Sheng, "where is he?"


    Rong Sheng pointed to the door and said, "he''s in the house!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly became murderous in her eyes. She was going to kick open the door, and Rongsheng hurriedly stopped her.


    "Little master, why don''t you calm down and go in again? What are you doing in there now?"


    Rong Sheng is afraid. She can''t even stay alive when she goes in like this.


    Ji Qingxue sneers. What are you doing in there? Kill him, of course!


    Rong Sheng quickly grabbed her and said without any hope, "little master, you can go in if you want to. At least remember to stay alive."


    "Keep alive, right? All right!"


    Ji Qingxue directly kicked open the door. Rong Sheng wanted to say something, but he was shut outside the door with a "clang".


    Rong Sheng almost hit it. He stepped back, observed a moment of silence for the people inside, and then sat on the stairs.


    After Ji Qingxue went in, Tong Jing kept staring at her. He was tied up and stuffed with white cloth to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide.


    Ji Qingxue took off the white cloth, but Tong Jing laughed wildly: "Ji Qingxue, I can''t kill you today, but you will have retribution sooner or later. I''m waiting to see your end!"


    Ji Qingxue took out the dagger pinned to his waist and said gloomily, "what retribution will we have? You can''t see it, but your retribution is coming soon!"


    The cold dagger was close to his face. Ji Qingxue said ruthlessly, "no matter who you are, you dare to touch my son and ah Yan, you have to pay a price!"


    Tong Jing looked at her without fear: "the worst is just death. I''m not afraid at all!"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "death? It''s too easy for you to think!"


    Before long, the house rang out one after another screams, the degree of sadness, the voice could not help but stand up.


    After a while, the scream finally stopped. Ji Qingxue threw away the bloody dagger, and the door was opened from inside.


    Rongsheng hurried up. When he saw Ji Qingxue bleeding all over, he was also startled.


    "Little master, are you..."


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue seems to have come back from hell. He is full of evil spirit. Even Rong Sheng can''t help but feel scared.


    Ji Qingxue wiped off the blood foam on his face and said faintly, "he gave it to you."


    "Hmm? What do you mean, leave it to me?"


    Before Rongsheng could understand, Ji Qingxue left first.


    As soon as Rong Sheng entered, a strong smell of blood came to his face. His heart clicked. Could it be that the little master didn''t control his anger and really clicked the assassin?


    At this time, Tong Jing closed her eyes and fell into a pool of blood. Rong Sheng hurried to pick him up and stretched out his hand to explore under his nose. Fortunately, there is still some help alive.


    But when Rong Sheng finished checking Tong Jing''s injury, he finally burst out: "shit, little master, if you say to take a breath, you really only take a breath!"


    Tong Jing was scratched more than 30 places by the dagger, and avoided the key points in every place. He grasped his strength just enough not to kill him, but also made him bear the pain to the greatest extent.


    Every time Tong Jing fainted in pain, and then woke up stimulated by the pain. This cycle of torture is more cruel than killing him directly.


    Rong Sheng could not help shaking his head. He deserved it. Who made him so short-sighted.


    There is an old saying that no one can annoy a doctor. There are thousands of ways to let you die, but she will choose the one that makes you most painful, that is, you can''t survive, you can''t die.


    Xun Xue woke up and just slept for him. But for Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, they had a thrilling life and death disaster.


    "Father!" Xun Xue rubbed his eyes, as if he hadn''t woken up, and his face was sleepy.


    Nangong Yan held him in his arms and asked him with a smile, "how''s it going? Did you sleep well?"


    Xun Xue''s chubby little hand grabbed his clothes and asked, "has the father always been by Xun Xue''s side?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes became darker and darker: "well, my father has always been by your side."


    Xun Xue narrowed his eyes into a slit and smiled happily.


    After a while, Xun Xue yawned and said, "father, Xun Xue is so sleepy and wants to sleep."


    Nangong Yan patted him on the back and said gently, "if you want to sleep, just sleep. My father is here to guard you. He won''t go anywhere."


    "Where''s the mother?" Xun Xue asked naively.


    Nangong Yan''s body suddenly stiffened. Then he said softly, "your mother went out and will come back soon. When Xun Xue wakes up, he will see his father and mother, so go to sleep."


    "Ah Yan, I''m back."


    Ji Qingxue pushes the door and enters. Nangong Yan is looking for a quilt for the snow.


    Nangong Yan looked at her faintly and said calmly, "you''re back."


    Ji Qingxue twisted her eyebrows slightly. Ah Yan looked as if he was not quite right.

 Chapter 827

    Nangong Yan is approaching step by step, but Ji Qingxue subconsciously retreats. No, ah Yan is not like this.


    Ji Qingxue accidentally bumped into the threshold. When she was about to fall, Nangong Yan reached out and grabbed her waist in time.


    Ji Qingxue looked up and bumped into her deep eyes. She grabbed Nangong Yan''s powerful arm. The idea in her heart couldn''t help blurting out: "who are you?"


    Is it nangongyan or chuxun?


    Nangong Yan smiled: "ah Xue asked a lot of questions. Isn''t I Nangong Yan?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and said calmly, "no, you''re not him."


    A faint light flashed in Nangong Yan''s narrow eyes. He whispered: "ah Xue is still so sharp. It''s hard to tell. Anyway, we share the same body. I''m him and he''s me. There''s no difference."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but make complaints about the difference.


    Nangong Yan gently touched her lips and whispered, "Shh, looking for snow is sleeping. If you don''t want to wake him up, come with me."


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue to the side hall. As soon as he enters the door, Ji Qingxue is pressed on the wall by him.


    "Ji Qingxue." Nangong Yan played with her green silk and called her name in his mouth, like savoring the prey sent to his mouth.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly found that the man in front of her was neither like Nangong Yan nor Chu Xun.


    Because Chu Xun never called her full name. He always called her little wild cat.


    Is he another personality hidden in Nangong Yan''s consciousness?


    It can''t be true!


    With this guess, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but slowly widened her eyes, which seemed unbelievable.


    Nangong Yan was amused by her reaction, but he couldn''t help being closer to her and smelling repeatedly in her cervical fossa.


    "Have you bathed?" Nangong Yan asked thoughtlessly.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and said honestly, "well, I just cleaned up the man and splashed blood, so I came to you after bathing."


    A light laugh came from her ear. Nangong Yan''s hot kiss fell behind her ear: "you were just angry, but for me?"


    Well, what did she say? Is it for nangongyan? But strictly speaking, he is also nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan was dissatisfied with her distraction and bit her ear heavily. Ji Qingxue said ouch, covered his ear and stared at him: "what are you doing?"


    "Who are you thinking about?" Nangong Yan narrows his star eyes dangerously. "Do you want Nangong Yan or Chu Xun?"


    Ji Qingxue heard him admit it himself and couldn''t help saying, "shit, you did admit it. You''re not Chu Xun!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "when did I say I was Chu Xun?"


    Ji Qingxue bit her lips, but Nangong Yan suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist, "you haven''t answered me. Who were you thinking about just now? If you don''t make it clear, I want you here!"


    Ji Qingxue choked silently and couldn''t help yelling, "what are you doing? Don''t everyone think of you? You are him, he is you, there''s no difference!"


    This is what he just said. Now Ji Qingxue used it to block his mouth.


    Nangong Yan was stunned for a moment and smiled low: "no wonder they will like you. You are really interesting!"


    I''ll go. This word came out of Nangong Yan''s mouth. Why is it so scary?


    Ji Qingxue asked carefully, "who are you?"


    "Who else can it be? Naturally, it''s your ah Yan."


    Oh, Ji Qingxue sneers at the bottom of her heart. She has a thick face. This is better than Nangong Yan and Chu Xun.


    The dark and twisted possessive desire in Nangong Yan''s eyes is deepening inch by inch. This woman is always distracted in front of herself. He won''t let her have a chance to think of other men again.


    A whirl of heaven and earth, Ji Qingxue has been thrown on the bed by nangongyan. Nangongyan then covered her, and her legs firmly suppressed her.


    "You, don''t mess around!" Ji Qingxue looked at him warily.


    Nangong Yan said vaguely, "you are my queen. It''s natural for me to be a husband and wife. How can you mess around?"


    Ji Qingxue is embarrassed, because Mao always feels that he has betrayed ah Yan!


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was about to kiss, Ji Qingxue closed his eyes like a conditioned reflex and shouted, "you, we have something to say, but don''t move our hands!"


    Her reaction made Nangong Yan laugh faintly. Ji Qingxue heard the movement, suddenly opened her eyes and said angrily, "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    Nangong Yan''s hand slowly touched her tender and smooth face, "are you afraid of me?"


    Nonsense, aren''t you afraid?


    Whether Nangong Yan or Chu Xun, Ji Qingxue has at least got along with them. Now she doesn''t know anything about this person.


    What if the split is a murderer or sadist?


    Ji Qingxue was also a killer. In the killer''s cognition, ignorance represents danger.


    Just when Ji Qingxue was thinking, Nangong Yan leaned down, gently kissed her eyebrows and eyes, and comforted in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I won''t hurt you."


    Ji Qingxue half squinted and stared at him suspiciously: "are you sure?"


    Nangong Yan lost his smile and nodded gently under her gaze: "of course."


    It didn''t look like he was cheating. Ji Qingxue was much more relieved and bolder: "can you tell me why you appeared?"


    Before, only nangongyan under extreme stimulation would lead to Chu Xun''s cruel and murderous personality. What about him? What''s the reason for his appearance?


    Nangong Yan frowned and said with a light smile, "there''s no other reason. I just want to see you."


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and raised his hand to push away the person pressing on him: "you don''t deceive me. At least I''m also a doctor proficient in psychotherapy. You can''t appear for no reason."


    Ji Qingxue''s tone was determined. Nangong Yan picked his eyebrows and looked hurt: "ah Xue, you don''t believe me? I''m really sad."


    Nangong Yan''s expression of "I''m very hurt" looked at Ji Qingxue''s forehead. What''s wrong with this man?


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand: "ah Xue."


    "Why?"


    "You stay with me." Nangong Yan''s eyes filled with excited light, "I am more gentle and understand you better than them. I am the most suitable person for you!"


    Ji Qingxue shivered all over. She asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Jealous of yourself? No mistake!


    Nangong Yan had a strange smile on his face: "of course I know, because I want them to sleep forever. You and Xuexun will be mine, alone."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was a little stiff. It''s over. This time it''s really a big deal!

 Chapter 828

    Ji Qingxue didn''t reply for a long time, and the smile and expectation on Nangong Yan''s face tightened inch by inch,


    Nangong Yan sighed gently, and his hand fell heavily on Ji Qingxue''s waist, as if to prevent her from slipping away.


    "I thought you were smart enough to choose me. It''s a pity." Nangong Yan shook his head in disappointment, and his tone was full of regret.


    Nangong Yan didn''t know he was like this at the moment. He would feel particularly flustered in the eyes of others.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer, Ji Qingxue subconsciously hid back, but Nangong Yan firmly controlled her waist. With a little force, Ji Qingxue rushed directly into his arms.


    "Ji Qingxue." Nangong Yan rubbed the tip of her hair with great restraint, and his eyes were full of beast like desire, "you are mine!"


    No matter who he becomes and what his character is, his possessive desire for Ji Qingxue''s metamorphosis has not been reduced by half,


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know whether he burned Gao Xiang in his last life, but he should miss him so much!


    Ji Qingxue knew that he was on the edge of outbreak at this time, so he had to follow him and say, "well, I''m yours!"


    "Ji Qingxue, you know, if you lie to me, the consequences will be very serious!"


    If you can''t keep your promise, I won''t help you do it at all costs.


    Nangong Yan suddenly put her ear in her mouth and bit it gently. Ji Qingxue had a pain. Judging from her professional experience, his ears must have been bitten and bleeding!


    What''s the matter with this guy? Why is he so fond of biting?


    Nangong Yan''s wet tongue rolled gently and swallowed the blood beads. His eyes were more and more excited.


    This is her taste. Nangong Yan licked with nostalgia. He just felt that every part of the man in front of him exuded a sweet smell, which made him want to tear her apart and let her only belong to himself.


    Or, break her hamstring, and then imprison her, so that she can only see herself from morning to evening, so that she can''t live without herself.


    ¡ª¡ªImprisonment.


    Nangong Yan licked his lips with his tongue and thought, this is really a good idea!


    His actions fell into Ji Qingxue''s eyes, and he immediately felt full of color.


    Nangong Yan pushed her violently and threw her on the bed, but he sat beside her calmly, his eyes wandering on her exquisite body.


    Ji Qingxue was flustered by him and asked carefully, "what do you want?"


    Nangong Yan said frankly and directly, "I want to fuck you!"


    Want to trap her under the body, pull off her clothes, want to hear her cry, low soft and gentle moan, and want to see her move for herself and bloom for herself!


    For his bluntness, Ji Qingxue blushed politely, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was full of doubts. She just said that she didn''t practice fake moves. Since he thought so, why didn''t she do it?


    As if he had seen through her mind, Nangong Yan said expressionless, "you haven''t answered my question? Who do you want to choose?"


    Ji Qingxue asked Heaven without a word. How the fuck should she choose? It''s a person!


    Seeing that she still refused to answer, Nangong Yan was not worried. He just bent down slowly and ravaged Ji Qingxue''s lips in his mouth. Of course, his hands were not idle


    Teased by his superb skills, Ji Qingxue''s eyes began to blur.


    "I''m so jealous!" a moment later, Nangong Yan said.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were misty. She asked blankly, "what are you jealous of?"


    "I knew long ago that this disease could not be cured. Once outsiders knew it, they would only regard me as an alien."


    When Nangong Yan spoke, there was something helpless between the lines.


    "I know I''m a monster in their eyes."


    He made Ji Qingxue feel distressed. She said without hesitation, "no! No one regards you as a monster. If anyone dares, I''ll kill him first!"


    Her naked maintenance made Nangong Yan smile. He raised one corner of his mouth, "that''s why you are special. I want you more. You have given birth to a son for him..."


    Nangong Yan raised his finger and pointed to himself. Then he naturally said, "I''m also Nangong Yan. You gave birth to a son for him, so it''s relative. After that, everything you have should belong to me. That''s fair."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and didn''t refute. He suddenly felt that what he said was quite reasonable. What''s going on?


    Nangong Yan lingered on her face and whispered in her ear, "shall I tell you a secret?"


    Ji Qingxue only felt the heat around her and her brain was a little dizzy. She subconsciously replied, "OK."


    Xiaoyaoyou is the highest and deepest martial arts of Tianshan school. He went wrong in his practice and became possessed by the devil. That''s how he is today.


    Nangong Yan always thinks so.


    "Actually not." Nangong Yan smiled with a pair of peach eyes, "Chu Xun and I have been in his body for a long time, but he hasn''t noticed that we are all waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to completely control this body."


    It just happened that the practice became an opportunity, and Nangong Yan was able to discover the existence of Chu Xun.


    "Most of the time I''m sleeping, but he''s smart and seems to have noticed my existence."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "so you want to take control of your body before he completely suppresses you?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "my woman is really smart!"


    "Chu Xun only knows how to kill, and he cares about too many things. Only I can treat you wholeheartedly."


    Nangong Yan almost stubbornly said, "I know every moment you get along, so I''m jealous. I''m crazy jealous. You should belong to me by nature! It''s not easy for me to wait until today''s opportunity. I can come out to see you. I won''t give you to them any more!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at his excited appearance. Somehow, he suddenly calmed down.


    "Ah Yan." Ji Qingxue called him, "do you really want me so much?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he firmly replied, "yes!"


    He''s going crazy!


    But he was always trapped in the dark. He couldn''t get out and no one else could get in.


    Everyone ignores his existence, and everyone regards him as nothing.


    That''s why he wants to swallow the will of the other two people. He wants to be the master of this body. He wants to hold this woman in his arms.


    Ji Qingxue finally knows what''s terrible about the person in front of her.


    The biggest difference between him and Chu Xun is that Chu Xun will make nangongyan out of control, which is forced, but he is a hidden phagocytic personality.


    He has a strong self-awareness and aggression. Once he controls his body, he will never easily hand over the right to use his body.


    As he said, he wants the other two people to fall into a deep sleep. He wants to replace Nangong Yan and stay with Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue was in a complicated mood for a moment. It was clear that she was all alone, but she felt as if she had married three people at the same time.


    This setting is positive, but she really can''t feel good!


    Too fucking tired!

 Chapter 829

    Ji Qingxue nodded: "then I understand."


    Now Nangong Yan was stunned. What did she understand?


    Then he saw Ji Qingxue spread out his limbs, lying in a big font on the bed, giving up resistance: "come on!"


    Now she couldn''t figure out why this man appeared, so she had to follow him in everything.


    Besides, it''s nangongyan anyway. As for psychological obstacles, just overcome them.


    Looking at this posture, Ji Qingxue intends to make concessions with her body, and then directly convince him to tell him the reason for her appearance. Only in this way can she suit the remedy to the case.


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and looked like Ren Jun picking, but after a long time, there was no movement. She couldn''t help opening her eyes. She saw that Nangong Yan had sat up and had a faint smile on her face.


    "Are you going to use a beauty trick on me?"


    He asked in his spare time. When Ji qingxuedun felt that he was rarely committed, he seemed to be despised.


    Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth and said, "why, I can''t tempt you?"


    "Yes, yes." Nangong Yan looked up and down, his eyes dim, "but you''re not active enough. I like to be active and enthusiastic. I think you still need to make progress in this regard!"


    Hold grass, this goods is definitely intentional!


    Looking at the bright smile in Nangong Yan''s eyes, Ji Qingxue couldn''t hold back and directly said, "Nangong Yan, I''m your uncle!"


    Nangong Yan said calmly: "uncle, the grave has grown grass, good, what''s the matter? Come to me!"


    Ji Qingxue: "..." shit, no matter what it looks like, the thickness of his face only increases!


    As soon as Ji Qingxue made trouble, she had no idea what she was. She asked, "brother, what do you want?"


    Nangong Yanyi lay beside her and clasped her fingers: "sleep with me."


    What else does Ji Qingxue want to ask, but he has been blocked by Nangong Yan''s gentle kiss.


    "Good, sleep well and don''t talk."


    Nangong Yan pulled the quilt over them. Ji Qingxue''s mood fluctuated today. He suddenly relaxed and went directly to Duke Zhou before long.


    Listening to Ji Qingxue''s even breathing sound, Nangong Yan opened her eyes, and the tenderness in her eyes seemed to swallow her.


    "I said I appeared for you and looking for snow. That''s the reason. Why don''t you believe it?"


    His desire for his family is stronger than anyone else.


    "I envy him for having you and searching for snow. He has everything I could not reach. I envy him for being so happy, but he is me..."


    Nangong Yan opened his mouth low, with helplessness between his eyebrows and eyes, "ah Xue, I think your eyes only stay on me. I want to be with you and xunzue all the time. Am I wrong?"


    No matter when, Nangong Yan is strong, but at the moment he seems so cautious.


    He gently hugged Ji Qingxue into his arms and said, "I''m also your ah Yan, so can you be fair to me? At least now, just look at me, okay?"


    Ji Qingxue slept directly until the next day, which can be called a generation of sleeping God.


    The man in his arms moved a few times, and then his eyes opened a slit. After seeing the people around him, Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "ah Yan, good morning!"


    Nangong Yan held his head to see her, smiled and nodded in response: "ah Xue good morning!"


    What morning? He didn''t sleep all night.


    He had imagined such a scene many times, so he was reluctant to close his eyes. He was afraid that everything was just his fantasy.


    As for what happened yesterday, Ji Qingxue reacted after she knew it. She asked tentatively, "that, you..."


    Nangong Yan said meaningfully, "ah Xue doesn''t think he will come back when he wakes up?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled a few times: "of course not."


    If only it were so easy!


    Nangong Yan turned over and pressed her under her, looking at her very hurt: "ah Xue, I''m so sad. Obviously I''m by your side, but you think of other wild men. If you think about him like this, I''ll be jealous!"


    Nangong Yan kindly reminded: "if I am too jealous, he may not come back!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t hear what nangongyan said. She heard three words - Wild! Man! Man!


    Is it really good to scold yourself like that?


    Nangong Yan was buried in her shoulder socket, and her breathing was getting heavier and heavier.


    But he just hugged her tightly and had no further plans.


    Ji Qingxue also began to feel confused. What did he want when he appeared?


    After a while, he felt that after calming his mood, he came down from Ji Qingxue.


    "Get up, let''s go out of the palace."


    Ji Qingxue said, "where are you going?"


    Nangong Yan pinched her face: "just go out."


    Well, it feels good.


    Ji Qingxue originally wanted to promise, but she was afraid when she thought of looking for snow. She wanted to stay with him and didn''t leave for a moment.


    Nangong Yan knew what she was worried about and said with relief, "I''ll let Luo Ting guard him. Don''t worry, finding snow will be fine."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him and smiled: "you really know me."


    Needless to say anything, just an expression and a look, he knew what he was worried about.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I said I knew you better than them."


    After wearing it, I saw yun''er and them as soon as I went out. Yun''er greeted them with a guilty face: "sister, I''m sorry, I yesterday..."


    Coincidentally, Bai ran and yun''er were not in the palace yesterday. They went back to Prince Qi''s house together.


    That''s why the palace people look after the snow, but unexpectedly, it gives Tong Jing an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    After returning to the palace, they knew that Xun Xue was hijacked at the moment. Yun''er and they were immediately scared to white.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t look forward to looking for snow." said yun''er, and his eyes were red.


    Ji Qingxue pressed her shoulder and comforted her: "what nonsense? What does this have to do with you? I was not in the palace yesterday. Am I also responsible?"


    Yun''er was worried when she heard what she said: "sister, I don''t mean that."


    "I know," Ji Qingxue said calmly, "it''s just an accident. None of us wants it to happen, so you don''t need to blame yourself too much."


    Yun''er rubbed his eyes and nodded, and Rong Sheng comforted her: "don''t worry, it''s okay to find snow. As for the assassin..."


    I''ve been half crippled by the little master.


    Thinking about Tong Jing''s miserable appearance, Rong Sheng couldn''t help but light a wax for him silently in his heart.


    But he also asked for it. Digging his own grave is about people like Tong Jing.


    Blinded by hatred, he broke into the palace alone. In the end, he didn''t take revenge, but he even took himself in.


    Anyway, Rong Sheng didn''t have any sympathy for him. In three words, he deserved it.

 Chapter 830

    After Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue went to look for snow, they went out of the palace together.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know his purpose, so she had to follow him.


    There was a great deal of noise and excitement in the street. Nangongyan liked to be quiet before, but now he enjoys it all over his face.


    In the end is a different personality, even preferences are so far apart.


    "What do you think of the assassination?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly asked, which surprised Ji Qingxue. "What do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan smiled. His appearance made Ji Qingxue feel like seeing flowers in the fog. He didn''t see clearly.


    "Nothing, just want to hear what you think."


    Ji Qingxue nodded, but didn''t think about it. He directly said his thoughts in his heart.


    "Ah Yan said that there are always people guarding the imperial palace without hurting the pavilion. I don''t believe that the assassin has such great skills that he can easily break into the East Palace looking for snow without alerting anyone. Moreover, it was a coincidence yesterday that neither yun''er nor I were in the palace, which makes it easier for him to succeed."


    Nangong Yan picked her eyebrows. You can''t deny her statement.


    Ji Qingxue''s tone was dignified: "so I suspect that the people who ah Yan installed in the palace have two hearts and deliberately helped the assassin avoid other people''s surveillance."


    Otherwise, with Tong Jing''s martial arts, he will break into the imperial palace. I''m afraid he has broken into the Imperial Palace more than a hundred times. Where will he have the chance to find snow.


    After she finished, Nangong Yan gave an appreciative look: "that''s good. So..."


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "so?"


    "So you have to clean the door with me now."


    Fengyue building.


    "Subordinates follow the wind. See Master son and master mother."


    Nangong Yan looked at him coldly: "who were the people guarding the palace yesterday?"


    "Report back to the master. It''s Tieyun sixteen riders."


    "You must have known what happened in the Imperial Palace yesterday." Nangong Yan opened his mouth calmly. Zhuifeng couldn''t help shaking with his anger.


    He knew that the calmer the master was, the more terrible he was.


    "All my subordinates know. It''s my subordinates'' fault. I made such a serious mistake and almost hurt my little master... My subordinates are willing to accept any punishment!"


    Chasing the wind looked guilty. It''s so far. No matter what you say, it''s useless.


    He has never made any mistakes in his work for so many years in Wushang Pavilion. The only mistake was this fatal mistake.


    Even if he died to apologize, he was to blame.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "are you careless, or do some of them obey the public and disobey the public?"


    Chasing the wind immediately understood the meaning of Nangong Yan. Without thinking, he replied, "it''s impossible! No one in Tieyun 16 will betray the master!"


    As easy as blowing off dust, Nangong has a lot of silk and anger. "How can you explain that the assassin can easily avoid all the eyeliners, and he can easily find snow near it?"


    Follow the wind and be dumb. I can''t find a better speech for the moment.


    The Iron Cloud sixteen cavalry was trained by the twelve Xuanwei in order to prevent them from going up when the Xuanwei have tasks.


    Chasing the wind will never believe that there will be traitors among them, but the master''s words are not unreasonable.


    Nangong Yan stopped pestering him too much, but said coldly, "let them come to see me."


    After the wind, I wanted to stop talking. Finally, I said respectfully, "yes."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and said faintly, "we''re just guessing. Besides, it''s impossible to find any clues in such a short time, you..."


    "You don''t have to say much." Nangong Yan gave a reassuring look, "I have my own discretion in this matter."


    He said so. Ji Qingxue had to sit next to him as a stake.


    In fact, she wants to persuade Nangong Yan. He looks very calm now, but she knows that if he gets angry, she may not be able to stop him.


    Moreover, they do not have any evidence to prove that there are traitors among those people. Ji Qingxue was afraid that he would do something on impulse and hurt his subordinates.


    After all, most of them are loyal to him and have had a life of love.


    But seeing Nangong Yan as she is now, she obviously doesn''t want her to intervene in this matter. To put it bluntly, she is a bystander.


    Tieyun sixteen rode in line to salute Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan had no expression: "how long have you been in Wushang pavilion?"


    They said in unison, "five years!"


    Nangong Yan nodded with a light smile: "in that case, you must be very clear about my rules. What do you think our pavilion master should do with you when something like that happened yesterday?"


    Tieyun sixteen riders looked at each other, and no one spoke to explain.


    Finally, one of them said, "it''s subordinates who don''t protect the Lord well. Please punish the Lord!"


    "Very good." Nangong Yan said coldly, "for the sake of the past five years, I''ll give you a chance to end yourself. Let''s do it!"


    Better waste than indulge.


    This is the rule of Wushang pavilion to deal with traitors.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Ji Qingxue nearby couldn''t help but help his forehead. As expected, he shouldn''t have hope for him.


    Tieyun''s sixteen riders were stunned in situ, as if they had not recovered from Nangong Yan''s words.


    Seeing them like this, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but show a cold smile: "why, can''t you do this?"


    Standing nearby, Xue Lianhuai held the long sword and asked expressionless, "Pavilion master, do you want me to kill them?"


    Ji Qingxue: "


    Tieyun sixteen riders: "...."


    Nangong Yan glared at them fiercely: "are you unwilling among you? Do you think my punishment to you is too heartless?"


    They did not have the previous momentum, but replied in disorder: "subordinates dare not."


    What Ji Qingxue didn''t expect was that one of them was really not afraid of death. Looking at Nangong Yan, he said: "the master''s subordinates have always been loyal to the master, and they have never been bad before. This time it is..."


    Nangong Yan mercilessly interrupted: "you really didn''t make a mistake before, but a mistake is a fatal mistake."


    "It''s a mistake. The assassin easily avoided your eyes and ears and hijacked Xun Xue. According to this, your ability to learn from Xuanwei over the years is not enough to protect your life. One day you are killed silently. You don''t even know who you want to sue with Lord Yan after you die!"


    "Second mistake, after the incident, you didn''t save Xue Xun in time. Instead, you let the assassin do whatever you want under your eyes. What''s the use of raising you waste? If Xue Xun has a little mistake, you''ll be responsible for your death!"


    "Three mistakes, the people of Wushang Pavilion always look at the results and don''t ask about the process. If the task fails, you just don''t kill yourself and apologize. You dare to find many excuses. With this last point, you don''t deserve to be the people of Wushang Pavilion!"


    Nangong Yan was so angry that he broke the sandalwood table next to him with a palm. The wood chips splashed and scratched the corner of one of them''s eyes. He was almost blind, but he didn''t even have the courage to raise his hand to wipe the blood on his face.


    "Do you still think my punishment is too cruel?"

 Chapter 831

    Nangong Yan inserted every word into their hearts like a steel knife, so he just wanted to say "damn you" to them.


    However, although he didn''t say it clearly, he made Tieyun sixteen riding more ashamed. He just wanted to kill himself on the spot to thank his sin.


    The wind chaser stood next to him in an orderly manner without saying a word.


    Tieyun sixteen cavalry has been working under him, but the master is right. As long as the people in Wushang Pavilion don''t complete the task, they should pay the price.


    What''s more, they were wrong this time.


    Unexpectedly, the assassin was allowed to come and go freely in the palace and kidnapped the little master. Do these 16 people really have different hearts?


    Looking at Nangong Yan in anger, Ji Qingxue didn''t open his mouth to persuade him, but pulled his sleeves without trace.


    Nangong Yan was already angry, but his anger disappeared a little because of Ji Qingxue''s little action.


    Nangong Yan did not look at the kneeling Iron Cloud riding, but directly said to Xue Lian, "they will be handed over to you, at your disposal!"


    Xue Lian nodded expressionless, "yes."


    Tieyun sixteen riding is a whole. Once someone makes a mistake, he should also be punished by the crime of continuous sitting.


    Nangong Yan believes that letting Xue Lian teach them a lesson will naturally be measured.


    After they all left, Ji Qingxue immediately grabbed his arm to check his strength, and kept saying, "Hey, you know your arm is hurt, but you still beat the table so hard, and you''re not afraid to pull the wound! And the sandalwood table is home. If it''s broken, you have to take money to buy a new one. Are you stupid?"


    It can be said that the nature of Ji Qingxue''s financial fan has been exposed.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing. Ji Qingxue heard the sound and looked up and gouged him out: "it''s OK to laugh? You''re really my ancestor!"


    Not at all!


    Nangong Yan answered modestly, "don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    Ji Qingxue has no time to pay attention to him. The wound has oozed blood and has to be bandaged again.


    "Ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue replied angrily, "why do you call your aunt?"


    Well, it''s a mystery to say that you are your ancestor and become your aunt and grandmother again.


    But Nangong Yan likes to see her like this, because she is fresh. He just wants to be closer to her and closer.


    Want her to share the warmth with herself and want her to be her own.


    "You see, without him, don''t you get along well with me?"


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and said helplessly, "frankly, you just don''t want him back."


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "that''s not necessarily oh."


    "Huh?" Ji Qingxue suddenly looked up at him. What did he mean by this.


    Nangong Yan looked at her meaningfully. Ji Qingxue said, "you''re kidding me!"


    He wouldn''t give up control of his body so easily. That remark was just to amuse her.


    Nangong Yan stroked Ji Qingxue''s face back and forth with his injured hand, which was his favorite move to Ji Qingxue since he appeared.


    "Do you think he''ll come back?"


    Ji Qingxue can''t answer this.


    "We are clearly one person. Don''t favor one over the other."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly held his hand and his eyes were serious: "you still won''t tell me what you want to do?"


    Nangong Yan sighed slightly, and his voice was gentle enough to pinch out the water: "I want you to accompany me, that''s all."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him blankly. This came out of his mouth. How can he feel lonely for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue, like him, gently stroked his face: "lonely for a long time."


    Nangong Yan''s body was slightly stiff, then half squinted and enjoyed her tenderness.


    Yes, I''ve been trapped in that place alone for a long time. I''ve struggled for a long time and finally can see you.


    Perhaps, what you get will eventually be lost, but with this moment of tenderness, it has been the greatest gift to me.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t even think about the reason why he appears and what he wants to do. He is also a Yan after all.


    To love someone is to accept everything about him?


    Nangong Yantou said without looking back: "Feiyun!"


    Someone answered him in the dark: "subordinates are here."


    "I''ll give you two days to find out about Tieyun riding, and then give me a satisfactory answer."


    Even though the Iron Cloud ride paid a price, the people behind it should also be dug out.


    Speaking of it, the Wushang pavilion has not been cleaned up for a long time, so I took this opportunity to cut down the roots at one time.


    "Feiyun takes command!"


    Before long, someone knocked at the door and said to a woman, "master, my subordinates have brought snacks."


    Hearing the sound, Ji Qingxue immediately sat down and pretended that nothing had happened just now.


    A trace of regret and anger flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and he secretly blamed his subordinates. What snacks should he send at this time?


    Nangong Yan: "come in!"


    The woman came in with snacks. Ji Qingxue saw the visitor and was immediately happy. She was still an acquaintance!


    Isn''t this the Huakui girl who was lying on Nangong Yan''s bed?


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the master''s son and mother."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "don''t be polite. We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman quietly looked up at Ji Qingxue and saw her smiling appearance. The woman''s previous worries immediately disappeared.


    The woman knew what she meant by "long time no see". She explained timidly: "it was only because the mistress suddenly broke in and was in a hurry... Please don''t misunderstand."


    Ji Qingxue tilted nangongyan''s eyes and received her eyes. Nangongyan innocently shrugged his shoulders. He had the memory of nangongyan and naturally knew the truth. It was really forced by the situation at that time.


    At that time, I thought she was sent by an enemy, so I almost killed her.


    Ji Qingxue snorted. The woman thought her mother was angry and knelt down on the ground.


    She has heard about the mistress for a long time. Even if... Even if she had other thoughts about the mistress before, she has no thoughts now.


    Ji Qingxue knelt down when she saw that Huakui was well, and immediately changed a kind face: "it''s okay, I didn''t take it to heart."


    That''s weird.


    It''s just that before she belongs to the bottom, she should also have a big belly, otherwise others should say that she is a stingy mistress.


    Nangong Yan gave her a cold look: "just put down your things. Go out."


    After she went out, Ji Qingxue snorted again heavily, and Nangong Yan laughed: "I didn''t do that. Do you count it on me?"


    Ji Qingxue reached out and poked him in the chest. Yi Zhengyan said, "obviously, it''s a person. Is there a difference?"


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "well, what you say is what you say."


    Ji Qingxue struck while the iron was hot: "then tell me, what were you discussing at that time?"


    Nangong Yan slowly spit out a few words: "plot to usurp the throne."


    Ji Qingxue stared round: "really?"


    Seeing that she was so naive, Nangong Yan smiled happily and scraped her nose intimately: "false."


    After a pause, he said, "ah Xue, why are you so easy to cheat!"

 Chapter 832

    Ji Qingxue knocked off his hand and said angrily, "where is the trust between people?"


    Nangong Yan patiently explained, "at that time, I avoided the throne like snakes and scorpions. How could I plot to usurp the throne?"


    All along, it was his father and emperor who tried his best to give him the throne. He didn''t have that kind of mind, so he had been suppressed one after another in order to force him to fight back.


    "At that time, we were discussing the search for Lai''s descendants."


    "Lai''s descendants?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "the Lai family is good at making weapons. Every weapon from the Lai family is a magic weapon. My black iron fan is also made by the Lai family. The Lai family disappeared in the Jianghu 15 years ago, along with their ancestral weapon manual."


    "Do you want to find the weapon manual?"


    "HMM. the weapon manual records the Lai family''s unique forging secret, which is coveted by everyone in the Jianghu, but it''s even more difficult to find out their whereabouts after the Lai family has been missing for so long. Some clues were found that day. Just talking, you suddenly broke in..."


    Ji Qingxue knew for a moment: "so you think I was sent by others to inquire about the news?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "otherwise?"


    "I''m also very wronged. At that time, I was obviously drugged by Ji Qingling."


    Otherwise, how could she be so embarrassed that day and need him to inject and detoxify herself.


    "I know. I want to thank Ji Qingling, otherwise I wouldn''t have met you."


    Ji Qingxue said discontentedly, "do you mean that if we hadn''t met in advance, you wouldn''t be interested in me?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan replied positively.


    Sooner or later, her temperament will attract her, but how many times he dreams back at midnight, all he remembers is her lonely back in the night.


    She said she didn''t have a home. At that moment, he thought they were very similar, and everything later proved that they were natural people.


    "Hum, that''s about the same."


    After handling the matter, Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue wandering around the street. Anyway, wherever he went, he was where he went.


    Ji Qingxue, who put down his guard, is also happy to accompany him, as long as he is happy.


    At night, Nangong Yan took her to the Jain tower.


    "How do you remember to bring me here?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her: "do you remember the gift I gave you on the day of your accession to the throne?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled at the corners of her mouth. Of course, she remembered that a prosperous fireworks declared to the world that she was his queen. Since then, she has shared weal and woe, life and death.


    "I want you to see it again tonight." Nangong Yan said gently.


    Ji Qingxue hasn''t had time to ask. The dark night sky has been illuminated by clusters of fireworks, and the beauty is dazzling.


    Ji Qingxue was dazzled and kept saying, "how beautiful! When did you prepare it?"


    "When I left the Fengyue building, I told them to prepare. Just like it."


    As long as it is something that can make her happy, he is willing to devote himself to it.


    Everything seemed to go back to that day, but the feeling brought to Ji Qingxue only increased.


    "Thank you." Ji Qingxue said sincerely. Although she knew that there was no need to thank them for their relationship, she still wanted to convey her feelings to him.


    Thank you for treating me so carefully. No matter what you become, you only have me in your eyes.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and covered her eyes. Under the witness of fireworks, he gently kissed her red lips.


    After a kiss, Nangong Yan didn''t let go of her, but whispered in her ear, "forget my appearance. Just remember that I am the one who kisses you and the one who accompanies you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded gently and fanned her eyelashes, which also kept teasing Nangong Yan''s heart.


    Nangong Yan removed his hand and saw Ji Qingxue''s face faint with a smile, like cold snow melting and warm as spring.


    Ji Qingxue stood on tiptoe and stuck his lips under his surprised eyes.


    Nangong Yan soon grabbed her waist and began to enjoy the delicious food on his own initiative.


    I don''t know how long they kissed before they separated. Nangong Yan gasped slightly. Ji Qingxue looked at him with a pair of apricot eyes.


    Nangong Yan pressed the man into his arms. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t talk anymore. They just enjoyed the beauty quietly.


    After about half an hour, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue clasped their fingers back to the Phoenix Palace.


    "Father! Mother!"


    As soon as he got to the gate of the palace, a small figure rushed towards them.


    Nangong Yan immediately caught the man running over and held him in front of his chest: "good son!"


    "Father emperor, I miss you so much!" Nangong said sweetly.


    Ji Qingxue pretended to be jealous: "I just want my father, not my mother?"


    Nangong Xun Xue said seriously, "I want to."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were amused by his serious appearance. The happy scene of the three members of the family was even envied by others.


    The child time has passed, Ji Qingxue and Xun Xue have gone to sleep, but Nangong Yan still has his eyes open and doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes stayed on their mother and son. Ji Qingxue turned over and muttered, "ah Yan."


    Nangong Yan flashed a smile in his eyes, bent over and kissed her cheek, and said contentedly, "that''s enough."


    After that, Nangong Yan took their mother and son into his arms and closed his eyes.


    He thought he would have a good dream tonight.


    The next morning, Ji Qingxue woke up from Nangong Yan''s arms.


    Ji Qingxue fluttered a few times and didn''t touch the snowman, so he muttered and asked, "where''s my son?"


    "My son woke up earlier than you and let Fu''an take him away."


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue rubbed and rubbed on his chest, planning to go back to sleep.


    "Aren''t you going to get up yet?"


    Ji Qingxue surrounded his waist and murmured, "ah Yan, don''t make a noise. Let me sleep again."


    "Go to sleep. You''ve worked hard these two days."


    Even though his consciousness was blurred, Ji Qingxue still carefully avoided his injury.


    Ji Qingxue was sleeping when she suddenly opened her eyes. She stared at the person in front of her.


    "Ah Yan, you..."


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and pecked her lips: "well, I''m back."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t come back: "you, you''re back? What about him?"


    "Nature is to go where he should go." Nangong Yan heard her mention him, and he had a little taste in his heart, even though the man was also him.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t understand. How could he willingly give up the control of his body?


    "He didn''t say..."


    Nangong Yan naturally took over: "he said he wanted to devour Chu Xun and me, and he wanted to completely control this body, didn''t he?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded foolishly. Nangong Yan nodded her nose: "he lied to you."


    If he had this idea, how could he willingly give up his body and give him time to get along with ah Xue.


    The words he said sounded in his ears: ah Xue, how can you be so easy to cheat!


    Somehow, Ji Qingxue suddenly has a sour nose.


    "Do you know why he appeared?"


    Nangong Yan hesitated a little, then nodded gently: "I know."

 Chapter 833

    The hijacking of Xun Xue also happened to Nangong Yan, who was only six years old at that time.


    His father just looked at them coldly, as if he didn''t care about his life or death.


    When he was saved by the bodyguard, he was tortured to death.


    The six-year-old child knew the cold and warm, so he was buried in nangongyan''s consciousness at that time, or maybe earlier.


    When the palace people dared to humiliate themselves at will, he didn''t understand why his father and Emperor didn''t like him, and he didn''t know that the family affection of the emperor''s family was the coldest.


    From the initial expectation to the final despair.


    After that, he always felt that he didn''t need any family. After all, how many times he came here by himself. Even if he had to have a fourth brother, it was enough to have a person.


    But the more he resists, the more he craves subconsciously. He wants a warm family and people who can understand him.


    He is the most real reaction from the bottom of Nangong Yan''s heart.


    This time, he appeared because a similar situation happened in xunling.


    He said he wanted to devour the other two people. Maybe he really had such an idea, but it was only because of the warmth of greedy Ji Qingxue.


    In the end, he didn''t do that. If Ji Qingxue could be more careful at that time, he would find that his eyes are so gentle and sentimental.


    "The reason why I appear is for you and looking for snow."


    At that time, he said, Ji Qingxue didn''t take it to heart. It turned out that what he said was true.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were slightly hot and hugged the person in front of him harder. I will remember that you kissed me under the fireworks.


    Nangong Yan''s chest came a warm beat, as if in response to her.


    Aware of the abnormality of the people in his arms, Nangong Yan hung his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue gently bit his chin: "nothing, just think it''s good to see him occasionally."


    Nangong Yan frowned. He said with some taste, "you can''t get along for two days. Do you think he''s good?"


    Ji Qingxue burst out laughing: "what''s the matter with you? Compete with yourself?"


    Nangong Yan wrapped her tightly, sighed and said, "I want to say I''m really jealous. Do you think I''m childish?"


    It''s childish.


    Like that man, after all, he said the same thing.


    "Go to sleep, don''t you say you want to sleep again?" Nangong Yan gently raised his hand and patted her back, as if he were coaxing a child to sleep.


    Ji Qingxue soon fell asleep. Nangong Yan stared at her sleeping face and raised a satisfied smile.


    In the afternoon, Rong Sheng came to ask the assassin what to do.


    Nangong Yan remembered that there was another Tong Jing who had not been solved.


    Nangong Yan sneered and said, "he doesn''t like moqianlong. Then he doesn''t have to live in this world. Send him down and let them be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks in the underground."


    Rong Sheng replied, "in fact, even if he didn''t kill him, he''s not as good as dead now."


    After Tong Jing woke up, the whole person was crazy. Rong Sheng diagnosed and treated him. He was over stimulated and lost his mind.


    Rong Sheng wondered how a man who dared to break into the palace alone could be regarded as a man. Even if he was stabbed by little Shifu for more than 30 years, he shouldn''t be scared like this.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help asking Ji Qingxue, "little master, what are you doing to him in the house?"


    Ji Qingxue said innocently, "I don''t know what to say."


    Rong Sheng looked like "I don''t believe you": "how can people become like this if you don''t do anything?"


    Ji Qingxue thought hard for a while and suddenly realized: "Oh, I remember."


    Rong Sheng hurried over and listened, afraid of missing a word.


    "I just told him that the real moqianlong had been cremated, and I sprinkled his ashes in the lake. When he died, I sprinkled his ashes in the sunset mountain stream. In this way, they would never see each other again."


    Ji Qingxue blinked and said innocently, "but he''s kind enough to collect the body for him. He should be grateful to me, right?"


    Rongsheng now understood that the last straw that overwhelmed Tong Jing was not his injury, but Ji Qingxue''s sentence "never see each other again for generations".


    The most cruel way to kill is to kill the heart!


    Sorry, when he woke up, the whole person didn''t look normal.


    Tong Jing loves Mo Qianlong, but their identities are different after all. He can only watch Mo Qianlong come to Dayan and see her send herself to other men''s beds.


    He then risked his life to avenge moqianlong. Although his position is different from that of him, it seems that he also attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    When they saw Tong Jing, he was out of his mind. He held a pillow in his arms and kept calling "Qianlong" in his mouth, and then kept talking nonsense.


    Ji Qingxue never thinks she is a good person, because good people in the world are always bullied.


    Her law has always been a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    Therefore, she has no mercy on Tong Jing. She knows psychology and naturally knows how to find Tong Jing''s weakness.


    She was deliberately trying to stimulate him with moqianlong.


    Obviously, things went better than she expected. Tong Jing was really crazy.


    However, seeing that he repeated moqianlong''s name, Ji Qingxue was still a little soft hearted after all.


    "Rongsheng, you know where moqianlong is buried. Give him a good time, and then bury them together."


    Life cannot be in the same bed, but death can be in the same cave.


    This is probably the best ending between him and moqianlong.


    Rong nodded, "I''ll handle it."


    Nangong Yan feels that Ji Qingxue is not right today. He always says some strange things.


    Just out, Ji Qingxue tilted her head and asked him, "are you afraid of me?"


    After all, she was so cruel that she drove a living person crazy.


    Nangong Yan put his hands around his chest and asked calmly, "do you think I''m a good man?"


    Even if it is bad to the bone, they are also bad, perfect match!


    For another example, after a short walk, she said, "nangongyan, you have a strong taste. You actually like a woman like me!"


    Nangong Yan calmly responded: "you like me, and you are also very heavy."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly smiled. She thought and explained, "I didn''t want to do this to him at first."


    Nangong Yan asked her, "what are you going to do?"


    Ji Qingxue stood still and said in a very calm tone, "do you know vivisection?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t quite understand what she said, but he knew it wasn''t good.


    After Ji Qingxue kindly popularized science with him, Nangong Yan immediately looked at her with a strange eye.


    Ji Qingxue was nervous, but on the surface he pretended nothing had happened: "are you afraid?"


    But Nangong Yan smiled brightly: "as long as it doesn''t have to be on me, I''m not afraid."


    Ji Qingxue tut said, "don''t worry, just don''t let the red apricot out of the wall."


    Nangong Yan teased her, "what if something happens? Do you have the heart to treat me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him coldly: "then confiscate the crime tools directly."


    Nangong Yan took a smoke from the corner of his eye. Women are really people who can''t provoke.

 Chapter 834

    Feiyun soon had a clue. Nangong Yan frowned and didn''t say a word after hearing the whole story, which made Feiyun feel uneasy.


    Feiyun asked tentatively, "how does the master plan to deal with this matter?"


    Nangong yanyingbai''s slender knuckles gently clasped the table. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "Feiyun, how did the sixteen people deal with it?"


    Feiyun honestly replied, "I''m not dead, but I''m ruined by brother Xue." finally, Feiyun couldn''t help adding, "they can''t practice martial arts all their life."


    It really deserves to be the fastest sword in the Jianghu. It''s ruthless. It''s not half muddy.


    Among the sixteen people, there was a difference of heart. Feiyun checked him in only two days.


    Birds die for wealth and people die for food. This is nature. Nangong Yan didn''t feel surprised. After all, he has seen too much of the darkness of human nature.


    "Except that the man put out his mouth. The rest have made proper arrangements."


    Their martial arts were abolished and their tongues were taken away.


    It''s not easy to enter the harmless Pavilion. It''s even more difficult to leave.


    The secrets of Wushang Pavilion must not be divulged to outsiders, and only the dead will keep them forever.


    They know very well that there is only one way to leave the harmless Pavilion.


    This time, if the mistress didn''t plead next to them, the pavilion Lord would not easily let them out of the pavilion, but now this is the lightest punishment.


    "Master..." Feiyun seemed hesitant and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and said coldly, "you want to ask me why you are so merciless to them?"


    Speaking of them, they are also loyal. The remaining 15 people are also implicated. Feiyun just feels a little pity.


    "I don''t dare. I think it doesn''t matter if I lose the whole Tieyun 16 cavalry. But I''m afraid it will take some time to transfer people. I''m afraid it will delay the master''s action."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his tone did not fluctuate: "the sixteen of them have eaten and lived together since they joined the cabinet. One of them acted abnormally. Do you think they really didn''t notice?"


    They are all Xuanwei trained people. They still have some investigative ability.


    Feiyun was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. He finally knew the reason why the cabinet leader refused to use the remaining 15 people.


    Although they just did not report the information and did not participate, they could only have one master in Wushang Pavilion. This concealment was tantamount to betrayal to the pavilion master, and almost hurt the little master.


    This time, he did violate nangongyan''s taboo. It was his greatest tolerance not to ask for the lives of the 15 people.


    "Master, you''ve been deceiving people too much this time, otherwise we..." Feiyun didn''t say clearly, but made a neck wiping action to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan gently shook his head and slowly spit out two words: "no need."


    Feiyun doesn''t understand for a moment. Can you bear it? When did the master become so generous?


    "Master, is it difficult to do this?" Feiyun said angrily.


    After all, people can train again, but you can''t lose the face of Wushang Pavilion. Otherwise, how will Wushang Pavilion wander the Jianghu in the future!


    Nangong Yan''s handsome face was full of a cold smile, like poppy, with fatal attraction.


    "They can recruit, and our people can naturally get in."


    "Ah?" Feiyun didn''t think that Nangong Yan had this idea. "The master wants us to send someone to hook up with them?"


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly, but also nodded, flirting? It doesn''t sound very decent, but it almost means that.


    "But master, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break into them." Feiyun is a little difficult. After all, the other party is hell hall, not straw bag hall.


    Nangong Yan pursed at the corners of his mouth and threw out two words: "not necessarily."


    Feiyun is going crazy. If the master has something to say, can he? His subordinates'' understanding ability is really limited!


    Looking at his master''s smiling expression, flying clouds seemed to be instructed by an expert: "have our people gone in?"


    Under Feiyun''s extremely expectant eyes, Nangong Yan nodded gently and answered his question.


    "Really!" got a positive answer, Feiyun was immediately excited.


    Which God man is this? He just broke into the enemy''s interior so quietly. Is it the person who listens to Feng Wei?


    But it''s not right. Those who can have such skills in the wind guard are themselves except Luoting. Are they newly trained people?


    Feiyun was about to ask, so he received Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes: "put away your curiosity, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    "Subordinates know." in this way, Feiyun''s curiosity was ruthlessly strangled in the cradle by Nangong Yan.


    "Master, I have one more thing to report." I almost forgot the important thing.


    "Say!" Nangong Yan leaned back gently, with a lazy look.


    "The master told his subordinates to check things. The descendants of the Lai family have haunted Liangcheng in the territory of Qi recently."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes. He found clues about Lai''s descendants before, but soon there was no news. Unexpectedly, they were in Liangcheng.


    Liangcheng, also known as Huadu, is the capital of the state of Qi. It seems that they have to go to the state of Qi in person this time.


    "OK, I''ll see to it. Go."


    Feiyun blessed his body: "my subordinates leave."


    Before long, Ji Qingxue came in with a bowl of rock sugar lotus seeds. When Nangong Yan saw her, what gloomy mood was thrown out of the sky.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter recently. It''s a great way to relieve the heat. Try it. I specially learned to do it from the imperial chef."


    Nangong Yan took the bowl and said painfully, "let the people in the imperial dining room do such things. Why do you do it yourself."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "they all say that washing hands makes soup. I always want to know some."


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak. He bowed his head and took a drink. He looked a little strange.


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "what''s the matter? Does it taste wrong?"


    No, she put a lot of sugar in it. The taste should not be much worse.


    Nangong Yan smiled helplessly, "it''s too sweet."


    "Ah? Well, don''t drink."


    Nangong Yan obediently put the bowl aside: "OK, don''t drink."


    Ji Qingxue is angry. Why doesn''t this man follow the routine? Shouldn''t he say to himself affectionately at this time, "I''ll finish what you do"?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing at her angry appearance. He stretched out his hand and pulled people into his arms. Before she spoke, he stuck her red lips and sucked hard.


    After a while, Nangong Yan separated from her breathlessly. Ji Qingxue''s cheeks were red and his eyes looked like spring water, which was more attractive than usual.


    Nangong Yan''s voice became more and more low and dull: "you tasted it yourself. Is it very sweet?"

 Chapter 835

    Ji Qingxue originally came to deliver rock sugar lotus seeds, but she brought herself to the door. In Nangong Yan''s words, she is much more delicious than rock sugar lotus seeds.


    So she was pressed on the table by Nangong Yan and stuffed with sauce. When she finished, Ji Qingxue gathered her scattered skirts and looked particularly ashamed and angry. In the future, she could no longer look directly at the table.


    Nangong Yan was satisfied with food and wine. Ji Qingxue punched him in the chest. Nangong Yan immediately grabbed her hand and asked, "do you still want it?"


    Clearly has a high cold abstinence face, but his words are so obscene and frivolous.


    Ji Qingxue stared slightly and said with some difficulty, "can you order a face?"


    Nangong Yan bit her fingertips, and the numb feeling instantly invaded her limbs and bones. He only heard him say, "yes, but also very thick. If you are not thick skinned, how can you turn the queen into your hand?"


    Forget it, Ji Qingxue has given up arguing with him, and he can''t fight around.


    Nangong Yan held her in her arms and asked her to sit on her lap. She also said lazily, "ah Xue, come with me to the state of Qi in two days."


    Ji Qingxue thought thoroughly and guessed the purpose of going to the state of Qi: "is it the Lai family who has news?"


    Nangong Yan kissed her eyebrows with admiration: "how clever!"


    But Ji Qingxue still doesn''t understand. It''s just a weapon manual. Is it worth so many people scrambling for it?


    Nangong Yan patiently explained to her, "what Jianghu people want is the weapon forging method, but what I want is something else."


    "What is it?" it must be very important for him to put down his government affairs and go to the state of Qi in person.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "the production drawing of Shenwei cannon."


    The Lai family used to build weapons for the royal family of the state of Jiang. More than ten years ago, the state of Jiang was destroyed, and all the Lai family disappeared overnight.


    The Shenwei cannon was originally a secret weapon developed by the Lai family for the state of Jiang. Its power was just like its name, but the state of Jiang was destroyed before it was completed.


    "It is said that the drawing of the Shenwei cannon is hidden in the weapon manual handed down by Lai family, so I have been secretly sending someone to look for their whereabouts."


    Ji Qingxue knows the reason and knows it clearly. Here, the cannon is already a very lethal weapon. He has mastered a technology of making cannon, and Dayan has a powerful guarantee.


    "I want to leave Xue Xun again." Ji Qingxue felt a strong sense of guilt when he thought of his son.


    Since he was born, he and Nangong Yan have been around him for a few days. They are really ashamed of him.


    Nangong Yan sighed, and his strength was also heavy: "ah Xue, I promise you that one day I will give you a peaceful and prosperous age. The three of us will be together forever and never separate."


    Ji Qingxue leaned against his chest and felt very uncomfortable: "I don''t know when this day will come."


    Nangong Yan kissed her green silk and said firmly, "soon."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue have been with Xun Xue for three days, but they can''t make up for their debt to him.


    Especially that day, Nangong looked for snow and asked, "is the empress mother and the father going to beat the bad guys again?"


    Children are always more sensitive than ordinary people. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue look at each other and see heartache and guilt in each other''s eyes.


    Ji Qingxue hugged him and said softly, "no, this time the father and mother are looking for treasure."


    "Treasure?" Nangong Xun Xue tilted his head, obviously unable to understand Ji Qingxue''s meaning.


    Ji Qingxue thought and said, "it''s a very precious thing."


    Nangong Xun Xue nodded vaguely: "the father and mother should come back soon after they find something!"


    Hearing her son''s words, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but sour his nose. Nangong Yan stretched out his long arm and held them in his arms.


    "Well, the father promised you that he would come back soon."


    Knowing that Nangong Yan was about to leave in a few days, Nangong Qi couldn''t help but curl his lips: "will you throw the stall to me again?"


    Nangong Yan smiled, "don''t you like it?"


    Nangong Qi nodded seriously: "emperor, the Regent is also very tired, okay?"


    Nangong Yan said perfunctorily, "it''s hard."


    Nangong Qi squinted at him. Nangong Yan rubbed his temples and said, "how are you doing?"


    "I heard you got some new treasures in the warehouse..." Nangong Qi raised his eyebrows and said thief Xi Xi.


    Nangong Yan reluctantly agreed: "let Fu''an take you."


    "Pick any?" Nangong Qi was already excited.


    Nangong Yan gouged out the past with an eye knife: "you can stop!"


    Nangong Qi shriveled his mouth: "how stingy!"


    Nangong Yan said coolly, "you can also choose not to."


    Nangong Qi came up and said with a smile, "no, I''ve coveted those things for a long time."


    "That''s all. Fourth brother, please be merciful." Nangong Yan helped his forehead and was helpless.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, I won''t empty you."


    Although he said so, Nangong Yan always felt that his fourth brother''s words were not convincing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi LAN has become the prime minister. The original prime minister''s house can''t move. Nangong Yan gave him another house. Chi LAN doesn''t care. It''s the same everywhere he lives.


    The problem was that Luo Ting actually lived in his house. Looking at his righteous appearance, Chi LAN had to doubt who was the owner of the house.


    "The master and his mother are going to the state of Qi."


    The book in Chi Lan''s hand turned a page: "you have to follow!"


    "The master asked me to stay here and protect the little master."


    When Luo Ting spoke, he never looked away from the man by the window.


    "Oh."


    Luo Ting asked, "can I continue to live here?"


    Chi LAN finally looked up at him with a cold face: "don''t you live here now?"


    I didn''t ask him for advice when I lived before? Now I suddenly remember to ask.


    A smile flashed in Luo Ting''s eyes, but it was also fleeting, so Chi LAN didn''t see it really.


    Luo Ting changed the topic: "what book are you reading?"


    Chi LAN closed the book. Luo Ting looked at it and wrote "Sun Tzu''s art of war" on it.


    Luo Ting simply sat next to Chi LAN. In fact, when he was in the house, Luo Ting almost didn''t speak. Chi LAN seemed to be used to his company.


    The wind blew the window open and there was only the sound of turning pages in the room. Obviously, there is nothing to say, but the scene looks particularly harmonious.

 Chapter 836

    Qi, Huadu.


    Seeing that the boat had gone down, Baili immediately rushed to Qifeng hall in the early morning.


    More than a year ago, when Baili saw that the boat had brought people back, he placed Le Xi in the Qifeng hall.


    Now the whole palace knows that the one who lives in Qifeng hall is afraid that he will become the queen of the Qi Dynasty in a short time, so he has to be careful.


    "Ziheng!"


    As soon as Le Xi saw the boat within a hundred miles, she jumped directly. Seeing the boat within a hundred miles, she also opened her arms and wrapped her in her arms.


    The baby given by Xi family is really useful. Yuexi''s spirit is much better, and her temperament is more lively and cheerful.


    Seeing the boat bow its head and see her barefoot again, Baili couldn''t help yelling, "why don''t you always wear shoes? You''re still suffering from a cold!"


    Le Xi said with a smile, "I''m not afraid."


    "Oh, the little girl is promising!" Baili saw the boat jokingly. "I don''t know who cried and told me not to drink medicine last time. Now I''m not afraid."


    Le Xi threw out his tongue at him: "the medicine was really too bitter last time!"


    Baili saw that Zhou really missed her naughty and clever appearance. He reached out and rubbed her head: "if you don''t want to drink medicine, put on your shoes quickly!"


    Seeing that the boat let Le Xi sit down, no one could imagine that the monarch of Qi, who was still dominating the court just now, would condescend to put shoes on a woman.


    "Are you hungry? Shall I take you to eat?"


    Le Xi nodded skillfully. Bai Li saw the boat pulling and went outside.


    In fact, after a long time, the people in the palace saw the "uniqueness" of Yuexi and knew that she was stimulated and her brain was not working well now.


    But the girl is good-looking, and the emperor dotes on her. Maybe the emperor is good. Maybe it''s OK.


    Sometimes, when Baili sees the boat, he wants to know whether he has a daughter-in-law or a daughter.


    After Le Xi woke up from a coma, she only recognized the boat in a hundred miles.


    It took a lot of effort to let her accept the closeness of the palace people.


    Everything was fine. Baili saw the boat and thought so.


    But that day, when Bai Li saw the boat go down in the morning, he heard those palace people call her a fool in front of Yuexi. The mocking and harsh smile echoed in the whole room, and his Yuexi shrank in the corner of the bed, with fear and fear in his eyes.


    At that moment, Baili saw the boat and felt that his heart had been stabbed.


    He was so regretful that his intestines were green. Obviously, Yuexi was only willing to rely on him. Why did he give her to others to take care of.


    Seeing that the boat was killing, Baili asked the bodyguard to tie up the palace people who took care of Yuexi, and found all the palace people.


    In front of the palace people, the guards were asked to kill them directly. After death, they were not left with a whole body. The body was directly fed to the dog.


    Seeing that the boat was deliberately like this, Bai Li made an example to others. He wanted to help Le Xi establish his authority.


    He wants the whole palace to know that Lexi is the one he cherishes in his heart. If anyone dares to do something dirty behind his back, he will let them die without a place to bury!


    From that day on, seeing the boat for a hundred miles, in addition to going to the court, he basically took Le Xi wherever he went. He wanted to tie people to his pants and belt.


    "Here you are."


    Le Xi sandwiched a snack for Baili Jianzhou. Baili Jianzhou looked at it. It was indeed her favorite snack.


    Every time there is delicious food, Lexi will give him some. Her small move makes her heart melt when she sees the boat.


    As long as it is something given by Le Xi, he will eat it when he sees the boat within a hundred miles, even if he has no taste at all.


    In the afternoon, Baili Jingzhe entered the palace. Baili saw that the boat was pushing a swing for Le Xi. The picture looked very beautiful.


    "Emperor brother." Baili Jingzhe first saluted his own emperor brother, and then shouted to le Xi, "how are you, Emperor sister-in-law!"


    Seeing that the boat had not corrected his address, Le Xi also greeted him with a smile: "it''s good to awaken the sting."


    When he heard this sound, he almost cried. It''s worth him to search around for fun to relieve his boredom for sister-in-law Huang. Sister-in-law Huang can finally remember him.


    Baili saw the boat glancing at him and asked, "what''s wrong with suddenly entering the palace?"


    He didn''t think his brother came to the palace to chat with himself.


    "It''s nothing, just after receiving the news that nangongyan is coming to Huadu." Baili Jingzhe is also helpless. The letter arrived first before the person arrived.


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised to see the boat when they came to Huadu.


    "What are they doing here?"


    A hundred miles startled the sting and shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t say it in the letter."


    Seeing the boat, Baili nodded faintly: "I know this. When they come, you can arrange for them to live in another museum."


    "Yes, I''ll leave first."


    Baili startled the stinger and bowed down to run away. When Baili saw the boat, he suddenly shouted to him, "stop!"


    Baili startled the sting, looked up and smiled at him: "brother Huang, do you have any other orders?"


    "Didn''t you say you always wanted to eat the Babao duck made by the imperial dining room? Stay and have dinner. I''ll let them make it for you."


    The clinker startled the sting, but shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, brother Huang. I still don''t bother brother Huang and sister-in-law. Brother Chen remembered that he hadn''t finished reading yesterday''s book, so he went back home to read it. Don''t send it to brother Huang and sister-in-law. See you later!"


    Hundreds of miles of insects run faster than rabbits. Hundreds of miles see the boat narrowing its eyes. Can the smelly boy read? It''s easy to fool yourself! I''m afraid I''m in a hurry to go back to play!


    Just, everything has its own support. He just has a good time.


    One of the two brothers will live the life they want,


    Seeing that he was distracted, Le Xi stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve: "Ziheng?"


    Baili saw the boat holding the rope and squatting down with her line of sight: "happy, it''s no longer a long green snow. They''re coming here. Are you happy?"


    "Qing Xue?" Le Xi read it after him, feeling that the name was inexplicably familiar.


    "She is our friend."


    Le Xi shrunk her neck and said timidly, "I don''t remember."


    That time I met in Gusu in a hurry, but I didn''t make Le Xi remember her.


    It seems that for today''s Yuexi, it doesn''t matter to anyone except seeing the boat within a hundred miles.


    Seeing that Zhou''s heart was in pain, Bai Li said gently, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. She is a very good person and Le Xi will like her."


    Le Xi smiled sweetly. She nodded vigorously, "I like the people Zi Heng likes, too."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he was stunned. He knew that Le Xi''s idea was very simple. As long as he thought a person was good, he liked that person.


    But how could he tell the silly girl that he had never been intimate with anyone in the long years before, and now he only liked her.


    Maybe not just like it.


    From the day she gave him the ring and replaced the sugar gourd in his hand.

 Chapter 837

    Recently, the weather has become more and more tormenting. Even the breath has brought a trace of heat. The cicadas chirp suddenly near and far away, which makes people upset and irritable.


    Nangong Yan sat in the tea hut to rest. Rong Sheng kept fanning himself with his hands and said, "it''s hot, it''s hot!"


    Nangong Yan poured Ji Qingxue a cup of summer tea and pushed the bowl in front of her: "have a drink. We''ll go on our way after a short rest."


    Ji Qingxue took a bowl and poured himself a few mouthfuls. Rong tut said, "it''s better for our Yaowang valley. It''s like spring all year round. It''s like this ghost weather. It''s going to heat us to death!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and said, "OK, you''re not tired when you complain all the way. Do you think yun''er is still a woman? What did she say?"


    Rong Sheng glanced at yun''er. It was true that he seemed to complain all the way. Suddenly, he said weakly, "I''m really afraid of heat!"


    Ji Qingxue laughed with a puff of laughter when they were teased by Rong Sheng''s appearance. Ji Qingxue gave him a white look: "look at you!"


    Rong Sheng patted the table angrily: "this is related to personal physique. It has nothing to do with character counseling!"


    He has been afraid of heat since childhood. The weather in Yaowang Valley is pleasant. He has never suffered such a crime.


    But looking at the current weather, there is always a feeling that a layer of skin will be dried off. I feel flustered when I think about Rong Sheng.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he was angry and quickly echoed: "yes, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    His voice was flat. He said this without sincerity and did not lose heart at all.


    Yun''er suddenly asked, "sister, why didn''t brother you come with us this time?"


    Ji Qingxue was about to speak. Rong Sheng answered her first: "when you huaizhu returned to Kyoto, he directly changed his way to worry free city. Now he''s just trying to coax his daughter-in-law in worry free city. How can he go around with us when he has time!"


    "Oh. So it is. I said why he didn''t come with us this time. It turned out that he was looking for the city leader Qiu!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "it''s better to find condensate. They haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Nangong Yan poured tea for himself with a teapot nearby, and then opened his mouth coolly: "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked at him and blinked a pair of innocent big eyes: "what?"


    What did Nangong Yan want to say?


    Oh, I want to insinuate and tell her not to worry about others, especially other men.


    But when she saw it, Nangong Yan immediately held back what she wanted to say.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "ah Xue, do you still drink tea?"


    He should restrain himself. Too strong and strong possessiveness will force people away.


    The last time he stole the ice cicada from Yelv''s general, he also felt that it had no effect on himself.


    Now even when she mentioned other people, she felt agitated. Aware of his abnormality, Nangong Yan is trying to restrain himself. He doesn''t want to hurt Ji Qingxue because of himself.


    Ji Qingxue refused directly, stuck out his tongue and made a face at him: "there is tartary buckwheat in this tea. I don''t like it very much."


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips and smiled. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead: "OK, if you say you don''t drink, you don''t drink."


    Ji Qingxue threw the bowl and directly hugged nangongyan''s strong waist. A trace of pleasure and enjoyment flashed in nangongyan''s eyes.


    "Drinking tea can''t help you relieve the summer!" Ji Qingxue said and rubbed. Ah Yan smelled good and cool. He was simply a summer artifact.


    Nangong Yan''s body is much colder than ordinary people because of the cold poison and the use of ice cicadas. Even if the weather is reheated, his whole body is cold and cool, so Ji Qingxue sticks to him all the way.


    For Ji Qingxue''s initiative, nangongyan didn''t say anything on the bright side, but she was beautiful in her heart.


    Seeing the sound of the face opposite, he quickly covered his eyes and revealed several cracks: "Oh, hot eyes, hot eyes!"


    Ji Qingxue was not angry, but said proudly, "you are jealous! Hey hey, ah Yan is cool. It''s a pity that he let me hold him alone. You can hold him if you have the ability!"


    Between the lines was the undisguised pride and show off, which made Nangong Yan bend his mouth, and his previous anxiety completely dissipated.


    Rongsheng was speechless and choked by Ji Qingxue. He wanted to hold it, but he was afraid of losing his life!


    Nangong Yan said to MuQing, "OK, if we have enough rest, let''s go on the road."


    When you arrive at Huadu a moment earlier, you can find the descendants of Lai''s family a moment earlier, so as not to delay on the road for a long time, have long dreams and regenerate other things.


    "Yun''er, give me your baggage and I''ll take it for you." Mu Qing took the baggage in her hand. "It''s too hot. You can bear it. It won''t be so hot when you get there."


    Yun''er nodded and said softly, "I''m fine. I can stand it."


    They turned over and mounted the horse. Ji Qingxue stood below, looked up at Nangong Yan and kept pulling his sleeves.


    Nangong Yan didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue said bitterly, "ah Yan, can I ride a horse with you?"


    The voice in the back was immediately happy: "Oh, little master, you''re afraid of heat! Look, I''ll give you advice!"


    Return the original words. Rongsheng was so excited that he finally took revenge for the "one arrow".


    Ji Qingxue first glared at Rong Sheng unhappily, and then looked at Nangong Yan with that pathetic look. It''s amazing how quickly the expression changes!


    Seeing that Nangong Yan''s heart was almost melted, he stretched out his hand to Ji Qingxue, but he was tired of pet again: "come up."


    Ji Qingxue immediately smiled. Nangong Yan clasped her in his arms and pulled the reins with both hands: "ah Xue, sit still. We''re going to start."


    Ji Qingxue nodded hard: "I''m leaning against your arms. It''s safe!"


    Because of her words, Nangong Yan smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. As soon as the whip in his hand was raised, he immediately drove his horse all the way forward.


    In the air, there was a clear voice of dialogue.


    "Ah Yan, have you ever been to Huadu? There should be a lot to say about this name. Is Huadu fun?"


    "Once, OK."


    Ji Qingxue said excitedly, "after finding the descendants of Lai family this time, you should take me to have a good time!"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Medicine pool.


    Mencius period, the whole body was immersed in the pool, and his face was morbid pale.


    Sima Jing sat by the pool, watching her every change nervously.


    Why don''t you wake up? How could she have been in a coma for so long this time? She can''t wake up, can she?


    A series of guesses made Sima Jing hold his fist, "you are my martyr in the Mencius period. If I let you die, you have to die. If I let you live, you have to live!"


    So you have to wake up, wake up, you know?


    As soon as Sima Jing''s voice dropped, he was surprised to find that Mencius''s eyes moved.


    Sima Jingxuan immediately stood up. Are you finally going to wake up during Mencius?

 Chapter 838

    The people in the pool finally had a movement, which made Sima Jing Hang his face with a smile.


    Perhaps he found that his reaction was too great. Sima Jingxuan soon recovered his indifference.


    But he is a dead man. If she dies, he won''t care. Sima Jingxuan told himself.


    But Sima''s mirror hung his hand hidden in his wide sleeve, which had already been clenched into a fist, and he trembled slightly when he looked carefully.


    Mencius Qi gently opened his eyes. Sima Jing hung forward and was preparing to speak, but after seeing her eyes, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    The eyes of Mencius have turned red, just like the eyes of wild animals. If you don''t pay attention, you will be swallowed up by it.


    Sima Jing was shocked. How could this happen?


    He couldn''t care so much and asked her directly, "what do you think of Mencius now?"


    The empty eyes of Mencius finally came to life.


    "Master?"


    Sima Jing nodded: "it''s me. Are you okay?"


    Mencius shook his head somewhat dully, "it''s all right."


    But her eyes finally worried Sima Jing. He immediately sent someone to find the ninth day of junior high school.


    I don''t know how long later, the cold voice of the ninth day came from behind: "what can I do for you?"


    "Mencius woke up."


    "Really?" hearing that Mencius woke up, there was a slight change in the expression of the ninth day.


    After being in a coma for so long, she finally woke up.


    But when Mencius woke up, Sima Jing didn''t see half joy on his face. Instead, he frowned and looked worried.


    There was a bad feeling in the heart of the ninth day: "how do you look? What happened to her?"


    At this time, Mencius, who changed his clothes, was coming out from behind the screen. Sima Jing said in a deep voice, "see for yourself."


    The ninth day is strange. I don''t speak clearly. What do you want me to see?


    But when she saw Mencius, her surprise was no less than Sima Jingxuan.


    "Can you tell me why she became like this?"


    Sima Jingxuan actually had a faint guess in his heart. He knew what was in Mencius'' body.


    There is only one female insect that can cause her. But Sima Jingxuan didn''t dare to think about that.


    If things are really like what he thought, does it prove that the female Gu in her body... Has begun to wake up.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she rushed over in a hurry. She grabbed Mencius Qi''s hand and asked, "do you feel any pain? Or uncomfortable? Especially three inches below the Dantian?"


    Mencius stared at her for a while before slowly saying two words: "No."


    Maybe she did, but she didn''t feel it.


    The ninth day of junior high school and Sima Jing looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    The ninth day thought that maybe things would be worse than she expected.


    Great changes have taken place in the whole man since Mencius woke up.


    Her speech and reaction to the things around her have become particularly slow, but her strength has become stronger and stronger day by day.


    Even without martial arts, she can easily kill many people with her brute force alone.


    Sima Jingxuan''s state of mind was gradually stretched. He looked coldly at the ninth day of junior high school: "you mean, you can''t control it, can you?"


    It''s not the ninth day of junior high school that things have become like this, but in the final analysis, it''s not because Sima Jing is hanging. Why should he talk to himself so righteously here?


    On the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, he said coldly, "I told you that the female Gu is about to leave my control, but you just don''t listen. Now Mencius will become like this. Isn''t it because of your willful decision?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, it was like a strong wind blowing hard in Sima Jingxuan''s ear, and it also made Sima Jingxuan show a moment of stunned and dazed.


    Seeing Sima Jingxuan''s response, the mockery at the bottom of the ninth day''s eyes became more intense: "isn''t it what you expect her to become like this? Using her to replace the current female Gu body must have a better effect than now."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and said coldly, "shut up!"


    However, on the ninth day of the ninth day, she continued to say her own: "the eyes of the female Gu body are generally gray, but the eyes of Mencius are red. What do you think this represents?"


    Sima Jing looked at her and said nothing.


    "This means that after she becomes a female insect, she will be more powerful than what she is now. You should be very satisfied and happy. After all, your ambition is hegemony. If you have her help, you will be much easier!"


    The ninth day of junior high school was an understatement, but every word struck Sima Jingxuan''s heart. I don''t know why, an unknown fire suddenly sprang up in his heart.


    Sima Jing hung up and moved in front of her, pinched her neck fiercely, as fierce as a blade: "I told you to shut up!"


    He really had such a mind when he planted Gu insects on Mencius.


    But he also said that it was only a last resort, and he would not use it unless he had to.


    And he never thought that this time he would indirectly awaken the female Gu in her body and let it out of control.


    The ninth day of junior high school pulled the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "don''t you care? Then why do you react like this now? Shouldn''t you be very happy?"


    He will kill if he wants. Anyway, he has nothing except this life. What else does she care about!


    After a long standoff, Sima Jingxuan suddenly let her go.


    "Can''t the female Gu in her body fall into a deep sleep as before?"


    The ninth day rubbed his neck and grinned: "I really didn''t expect that you would care about her?"


    "You don''t have to ridicule me like that. If you finish the nonsense, tell me what to do."


    People''s hearts are flesh long. Even if he was no longer a thing, he never thought that Mencius would become a human poison puppet under such circumstances.


    "It''s too late." the ninth day began calmly.


    Sima Jing hung his face and said, "what''s too late?"


    "I have no way to let the mother Gu fall into deep sleep again."


    The ninth day sighed. She also wanted to save Mencius, but this time she really had no way.


    "No! You must find a way to save her!"


    Sima Jing ordered domineering. Even if she wanted to become a human poison puppet, it was not at this time.


    The ninth day of junior high school was also annoyed and roared at him: "do you think I don''t want to save her? But now, what else can I do? You have the ability to save yourself, you..."


    The ninth day suddenly stopped and asked Sima Jing to hang to save him? Yes, why didn''t she think of it!


    "What are you thinking about there?" Sima Jing asked her with a frown.


    The ninth day said excitedly, "I may have a way to save her."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and said, "really?"


    "Of course." the ninth day nodded vigorously, "but I need one of your things."


    "What?" as long as he can temporarily control the female Gu in her body, he will give everything he has.


    The ninth day of junior high school said seriously, "I need some of your blood."

 Chapter 839

    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he took Sima Jingxuan''s blood, then made it into a pill and gave it to Mencius Qi.


    After Mencius took it, the pain was unbearable immediately. The whole man fell on the bed, tossing and turning in pain and sweating.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes like a poisonous snake and firmly adhered to the ninth day of junior high school: "didn''t you say you would save her? How could she become like this?"


    The ninth day of the ninth day glanced at him: "what''s your hurry? I just used your blood to lure the female Gu in her body. Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it."


    The veins on Mencius'' bare arms burst and even swelled slowly, as if she was going to burst. This scene was mixed with her sad cry. Sima Jing hung his head slightly, and he didn''t want to see it.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he suddenly grabbed Mencius'' wrist and said to Sima Jingxuan, "hurry up, her Baihui acupoint and shenting acupoint!"


    Hearing the words of the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan hesitated on his face. Baihui acupoint and shenting are the key acupoints of the human body. Can she still live at this point?


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, seeing that he was standing in place without any action, he couldn''t help worrying: "Sima Jing hung. What are you stunned? Do you want to save her or not? Do it quickly!"


    Just trust her again!


    If this finger pokes down, there is really something good or bad in Mencius period. The big deal is to let the ninth day of the ninth day go down and bury her!


    Sima Jing hung his hand quickly. After lighting the acupoints, he fed a white medicine to Mencius on the ninth day of the ninth day. They both looked at the reaction of the people in bed very nervously.


    The manic Mencius period finally calmed down. On the ninth day of the ninth day, she checked her physical condition, and the stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    Wipe the sweat off her forehead on the ninth day of junior high school. In fact, she was very nervous just now. If this method is useless, they can only watch Mencius become a human poison puppet.


    "We''ve won the gamble," he said. It was the first time on the ninth day of junior high school that he smiled amiably at Sima''s mirror.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes on Mencius Qi''s face and leaned less. He said indifferently, "since she''s all right, I''ll go first. You stay here and take care of her."


    Before the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan left Mencius''s residence in a big step.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to wait for her to wake up?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I really don''t understand. Looking at his reaction, I clearly care about Mencius. Why are you in a hurry to go!


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he took out his handkerchief to wipe away the sweat for Mencius, and said in a tone of life after the disaster: "you have escaped this time, and I don''t know how many times I can save you. If you really come to that day, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Taiyuan palace.


    Sima Jing hung in his chair and was distracted. He had been worried these days. Now he can finally be at ease.


    Sima Jing was stunned. Was he worried about Mencius?


    In a moment, Sima Jingxuan pulled out a sarcastic smile and denied himself that he didn''t. He just didn''t want to use her chess piece for the time being, so he tried every means to make the mother Gu sleep.


    "Emperor, what''s wrong with your hand?" the Chamberlain saw his palm wrapped in gauze and hurriedly asked, "do you want to invite the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    Sima Jing said carelessly, "there''s no need to make such a fuss about this small injury. Go down first!"


    "Yes, the slave quit."


    Sima Jing stared at the gauze on his hands and didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment.


    "Master?" this is the fifth time xuesha called him. I don''t know what the master is thinking. He thought so deeply.


    Sima Jing hung his soul and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report back to the master. The people over there have been found. Chu Xun is really cruel enough. His men who spent so much time and energy training will be killed if they say to kill them."


    Although he and nangongyan are rivals, Sima Jingxuan still appreciates nangongyan''s actions.


    Make a quick decision without hesitation.


    All the subordinates can be retrained, but if they have a different heart, it is also a disaster to retain their ability.


    This is the truth that one infidelity is not used a hundred times.


    This game is temporarily one chip ahead of him, but Sima Jingxuan is not arrogant enough to think that a narrow victory is an eternal victory.


    "How are they now?"


    Speaking of their reaction, xuesha was even more puzzled: "it''s calm. It''s reasonable that they should take action, but the whole harmless Pavilion didn''t respond at all. My subordinates also don''t understand what their idea is!"


    Sima Jing said with a smile: "if you can think clearly, you are the leader of the harmless Pavilion."


    Xuesha smiled twice: "ha ha, the master said very well."


    Sima Jing said in a deep voice, "bloody ghost, you can arrange two capable men to protect Meng Po."


    "Xuesha, yes."


    "Remember, don''t look for YUESHA. I want the people around Meng to have absolute loyalty to Meng. If they can''t do it, I don''t have to say more about the consequences."


    What are the consequences? If such a thing happened, their death would be more ugly than the moon ghost!


    I thought that if Meng Po lost her martial arts and became a loser, she would be driven out by the master, but I didn''t expect that the master would protect her better than before.


    At the moment, Sima Jing''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be hanging frost. The bloody ghost was just looked at by him, and suddenly there was a feeling of cold into his body, which made his limbs cold.


    "My subordinates remember. Please rest assured, master. My subordinates will definitely send the most capable people to protect Meng Po."


    "Well, go."


    After the bloody ghost left, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help thinking that she should have woken up now. I don''t know how long the method of the ninth day can be delayed.


    If this method doesn''t work at that time, isn''t she hopeless?


    However, do you really want to destroy all people''s poisonous puppets?


    Sima Jing hung and shook his head several times. His whole body fell back and pressed the center of his eyebrows as if he wanted to wake up.


    At this stage, he has sacrificed too much. He must not give up halfway.


    Yes, he can''t stop at this time.


    At this moment, Sima Jingxuan sighed and said the same words as the ninth day of the ninth day: "if you really come to that day, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Sima Jing''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a strange smile bloomed on his face.


    "And Mencius period, you are willing to sacrifice for me."


    Since he is willing, he doesn''t have to feel guilty.


    Well, Sima Jingxuan seems to have found a good reason to feel at ease.

 Chapter 840

    Huadu, Liangcheng, Shengping.


    A hundred Li startled the insects and led nangongyan into another hall. He said as he walked along the way, "I know you''re coming. Brother Huang specially told me to pick you up. You''ll live in this other hall in the next days. If you need anything, just talk to me. You''re welcome!"


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "Oh, the king looks different now!"


    A hundred Li startled the sting, raised his head and said proudly, "that''s, after all, this is my territory!"


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes at him in the back. He suddenly turned back. Ji Qingxue immediately turned into a smiling face: "please take care of him a lot from then on."


    "Don''t worry, the king will cover you!" Baili Jingzhe reached out and wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but Nangong Yan blocked her way without a trace.


    Hundreds of miles of stinging hands stopped in mid air, looking very embarrassed. The Rong Sheng yun''er behind looked left and right one after another, pretending that there was nothing.


    It seems that someone''s jealousy is not ordinary. Now he can''t even be touched by others.


    A hundred Li startled the insects and thought to himself, they are all emperors. How can they be so stingy.


    He took back his hand, pointed to the wing room and said, "this is where you live. They are all next to each other. Brother Huang has arranged a reception banquet for you in the palace. Please rest first. I will come and pick you up later."


    Ji Qingxue pulls Nangong Yan into the wing room, and Baili suddenly calls her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still busy?"


    Baili Jingzhe looked carefully at both sides. He looked like a thief: "Hey, why did you suddenly come to the state of Qi? Is there something interesting? Take me one!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "take you to play?"


    "Yes, you don''t know how boring I am to stay in the palace all day!"


    Brother Huang wants to deal with state affairs. He doesn''t have time to play with him. That''s all.


    Brother Huang even invited several Taifu to him. Now he''s tired of facing those old guys every day!


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said solemnly, "deserve it!"


    "Ah, I said you are a woman..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door closed with a clang, and a hundred miles of insects almost hit the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Li Jingzhe had to touch his nose and walked away gray.


    As soon as she entered the room, Ji Qingxue threw herself on the bed with her feet facing the sky. Her posture was very indecent.


    "I can sleep well!" Ji Qingxue stretched out and said.


    Seeing her posture, Nangong Yan frowned involuntarily: "I''ll have someone prepare hot water. You can go to bed after soaking for a while."


    Ji Qingxue tumbled back on the soft carved bed. She suddenly propped up and waved to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan didn''t know where to go and went straight over: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue clamped him firmly with his legs, and with a slight hook, the two fell on the bed together.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help leaning against his chest. Nangong Yan struggled symbolically, and then couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m in a hurry this time. I''m sweating a lot. It doesn''t smell good. Can I hold it for you when I''m clean?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head and the whole person pressed him: "no, you smell good."


    It makes her feel at ease and comfortable.


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to raise her hand and hug her. Ji Qingxue asked him, "ah Yan, this time we are looking for the descendants of Lai family. Why should the prophet see them a hundred miles away?"


    Nangong Yan is not a high-profile person, but this time he had informed Baili to see them before he set out.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. If, according to Nangong Yan, there is a map of Shenwei cannon hidden in the Lai family''s weapon spectrum, it will certainly become the object of competition among countries.


    Wushang Pavilion spent so much effort to find out some clues. How can it be good if others take the lead!


    Nangong Yan nodded her nose: "this time we''re here, in addition to looking for Lai''s descendants, there''s another thing I want to ask bailijianzhou."


    Ji Qingxue blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to get up first.


    Nangong Yan took out the jade pendant from his arms and handed it to her: "do you remember this?"


    "Why don''t you remember," Ji Qingxue said with a curl of his mouth, "snow soul jade."


    It was for it that they were almost buried alive in the underground palace.


    Nangong Yan''s fingers rubbed the jade pendant and said thoughtfully, "I''ve been studying it since it fell into my hand, but I can''t understand its mystery."


    Ji Qingxue took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully: "it''s said that those who get the snow soul get the world. Shouldn''t this be false? In my opinion, it''s better than other jade, and the others are nothing special."


    After all, the royal family and nobles, as well as the Jianghu forces, have heard the rumors, so everyone is flocking to snow soul jade.


    But she looked left and right. It was just a jade pendant. If the general trend of the world could be controlled by a jade pendant, it would be a hell.


    Nangong Yan was stunned and smiled: "maybe what you said is right."


    "Then why do you think of looking for a hundred miles to see them?"


    "The people who built the treasure house were from their families, so I was wondering if they would know something. It seems that they shouldn''t use it now."


    Ah Xue is right. Xuepeng''s story is just a rumor after all. Maybe they have been cheated.


    Thinking so, Ji Qingxue couldn''t get through it again: "Why are we working so hard? We almost lost our lives."


    Nangong Yan looked at her angry appearance, like a little squirrel eating. She was very cute.


    He put the jade pendant in her hand: "it''s not completely unproductive. The jade pendant is particularly good. If it is sold, it''s still very valuable."


    When it comes to money, the originally depressed person immediately becomes very energetic: "what I said is, this jade pendant is still worth a few money."


    If you can''t live in the future, you can sell it directly, and there will always be a harvest.


    The servant prepared hot water. Nangong Yan directly picked up the man and walked behind the screen.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his neck and his face turned red: "we have to enter the palace at night. Besides, it''s not good for us."


    Nangong Yan pecked her lips and smiled: "just let you bathe with me. Don''t think too much. Of course, if ah Xue really wants to, I can satisfy you."


    Xueping jade was thrown on the bed by nangongyan, and a trace of red light flowed in the jade, but the light disappeared too fast, and nangongyan didn''t notice it at all.

 Chapter 841

    Towards evening, Baili Jingzhe came to another hall to take nangongyan and them into the palace to receive wind and wash dust for them.


    On the throne, Baili saw the boat pick up the wine cup and said to Nangong Yan, "I respect you for this cup. It''s rare for you to come to Daqi. This time we will do our best to be the host."


    The people immediately returned with wine glasses. Nangong Yan obviously noticed that the boat didn''t claim to be me hundreds of miles in front of them, which really added inexplicable favor to people.


    When he first saw the boat, Nangong Yan felt that he was very smooth in dealing with people, as if he was born without edges and corners.


    But the more so, Nangong Yan was more defensive against him, and he always had a heart for him.


    Next to him, Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality."


    "Today is mainly for you. Just drink happily and eat happily."


    Between pushing the cup and changing the lamp, Li Jingzhe couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked persistently, "what are you doing here? Don''t be so stingy. Tell us something. Maybe we can help!"


    Bai Li saw the boat smile but didn''t speak. He was also curious about Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "ah Xue is a little bored in the palace, so take her out."


    Boom! What''s the reason for this? They really think they are three-year-old children!


    Nangong Yan said whether it was true or false. Everyone knew it to each other, but there was no point.


    Baili Jingzhe is very depressed. The depressed result is that he forcibly pulls Ji Qingxue to make wine.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know why. Every time Ji Qingxue meets Baili Jingzhe, he has to pinch it without saying two words.


    The two people first took the wine cup, then the bowl, and finally directly drank with the wine jar.


    Nangong Yan and Baili couldn''t persuade the boat. They could only watch them drink one jar after another.


    "Drink with me, my mother claims that a thousand cups are not drunk, you know?" Ji Qingxue''s eyes are red, and he hasn''t forgotten to talk hard with each other.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "ah Xue, you drink less!"


    Ji Qingxue patted his hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, ah Yan. I''ll definitely drink him down today. He must call me aunt!"


    Finally, Ji Qingxue did drink and lie down, but she was not much better herself.


    "Ah Yan, I, I''m not drunk! You put me back, and I''ll fight with him for hundreds of rounds!"


    Ji Qingxue''s drunken appearance has been seen by Nangong Yan. This time, he is no exception. He has to say that he is not drunk and yells to take a straight line for him!


    Seeing that the boat was also black, Baili directly asked the palace people to carry Baili Jingzhe to the side hall, so as to save him from doing anything humiliating to the royal style.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my sense of propriety today."


    For this brother, there is nothing to do when he sees the boat within a hundred miles. He went crazy like a wild horse out of the reins. He couldn''t be tied by many ropes.


    Nangong Yan tightly hooped Ji Qingxue in his arms, and didn''t take the matter of waking insects for a hundred miles to heart.


    "It''s all right. Ah Xue is just too happy. I''ll take her back to sleep."


    Ji Qingxue is drunk. He laughs whenever he sees anyone. He is as happy as anything.


    After walking for a while, Ji Qingxue only felt a surge in her chest. She pushed Nangong Yan away and vomited with the trunk of the roadside.


    Nangong Yan hurried with them. Yun''er wiped her face with his sleeve: "sister, are you feeling better?"


    Ji Qingxue raised two red clouds on her face, smiled and said, "I''m fine! I''m fine!"


    But she didn''t give up holding the tree and kept calling it "a Yan". Nangong Yan''s face was almost black.


    "Ah Yan, why don''t you talk to me?! are you angry? Well, I''ll drink less next time. Don''t be angry!"


    Ji Qingxue held the tree firmly and was seriously communicating with it emotionally.


    I couldn''t hold back my voice. I laughed with my stomach, and even tears were about to come out.


    Little master, it looks so stupid!


    Rong Sheng suddenly remembered something. He hit Mu Qing next to him with his elbow and asked, "when I drank unconscious with you huaizhu, shouldn''t I be like little master?"


    Wood green face expression: "much worse."


    Rong Sheng patted his chest and immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s OK."


    "Oh." Mu Qing sneered, "I mean that the mistress is almost more than you. It''s just a small Witch to see a big witch."


    Although the mistress held a tree, Rong Sheng held a big man. She kept saying, "will you come back on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, don''t you don''t want me?" and so on. Goose bumps were almost falling off the ground.


    what? Rong Sheng almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva. Is he more ashamed than little master?


    What is life without love! That''s the Rongsheng now.


    Ji Qingxue had been howling for a long time and refused to go. Nangong Yan was forced by her and directly carried the man on his shoulder.


    After returning to the other restaurant, Nangong Yan put Ji Qingxue on the bed. Yun''er looked at her anxiously: "I''d better cook some rescue Soup for elder sister."


    Nangong Yan covered her with a quilt and said, "then please."


    Nangong Yan asked someone to call hot water again, and he wiped her hands with a handkerchief.


    Before long, Ji Qingxue, who was lying well, suddenly sat up.


    She looked at Nangong Yan dimly with drunken eyes and cried sweetly: "ah Yan!"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan continued to wipe her.


    Ji Qingxue took out his hand and gently held his face: "ah Yan, don''t move. Let me have a good look at you."


    Nangong Yan was honest and didn''t move. After a while, Ji Qingxue shook his head vigorously and said loudly, "don''t move, you still move!"


    Nangong Yan replied helplessly, "I really didn''t move."


    Ji Qingxue hugged his neck, put his face gently on his chest, giggled and said, "I heard it again."


    "Huh?"


    "Ah Yan''s heartbeat."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed and rubbed on his chest, like a lazy cat. Because of drinking, her ear tips were also red.


    Her posture was like an invisible hand, stirring the heartstrings of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan clings to her soft body, and her voice is also a little hoarse: "does it sound good?"


    "HMM... it sounds good." Ji Qingxue is like a child with simple mind now, but Nangong Yan has become a villain of abduction.


    "Ah Xue likes listening."


    "Well, I like ah Yan best."


    Nangong Yan was shocked by her soft words. Drunk ah Xue can really say anything.


    How can he resist it?

 Chapter 842

    Ji Qingxue firmly believes that her drinking capacity is good, absolutely not drunk, but this time and again, she was really disgraced.


    Moreover, when she woke up and found herself lying naked in Nangong Yan''s arms, she was even more confused.


    Is it drunken disorder? Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue looked at the stable person sleeping next to him and gave him a kick without hesitation.


    Nangong Yan was tossed about by someone all night. He finally fell asleep and was having a good dream. Now, he was kicked up by Ji Qingxue, and his dream couldn''t come true.


    "You said, what did you do to me last night?" Ji Qingxue protected his chest with both hands and shouted loudly.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help taking a puff from the corner of her eye when she saw her fierce appearance, "what are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue moved a little. Eh, he didn''t seem to feel any pain. He had to toss about every time before. If he looked down again, there was no superfluous trace on his body.


    Ji Qingxue was about to ask the truth. As soon as she looked up, she saw Nangong Yan''s tired face. She was immediately thrilled. Did she... Did she sleep Nangong Yan yesterday?


    I wipe it. It''s really brave!


    Finally, the counter pressure succeeded. Turn over the serfs and sing! Ji Qingxue was so excited.


    She quickly held Nangong Yan and asked nervously, "were you all right last night?"


    He seems very tired. He is still very fierce. He tossed him like this. It seems that the war was very fierce last night.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable? Come on, I''ll take your pulse!" don''t make your body weak.


    For Ji Qingxue''s sudden "enthusiasm", Nangong Yan felt inexplicable. He was still aggressive just now. Why did he suddenly become so considerate?


    "Is there any pain on your body? I''ll press it for you."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was full of flattering smiles. Nangong Yan suddenly guessed that the little wild cat had a lot of things in mind.


    Nangong Yan pretended to be weak and said weakly, "well, my waist is very sour and painful. Ah Xue, come and press it for me."


    Ji Qingxue swallowed her saliva. Her eyes stared at Nangong Yan''s waist, but she refused to do it.


    Nangong Yan smiled and led her hand to her waist. "So, I''ll thank my wife first."


    Ji Qingxue bit her lip and thought, just press it. He must have worked hard last night. But I can''t do it in one night. It seems that I have time to prepare a pair of medicine for him to replenish his body.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s tangled expression, Nangong Yan is also happy. She doesn''t know what she is thinking in her cerebellar bag?


    But after hearing Ji Qingxue''s next words, Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh at all.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him and said seriously, "ah Yan, I''ll make some medicine for you when I have time."


    With... Medicine?


    Looking at the little woman''s expression of "I will cure you", Nangong Yan''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Is she doubting her ability? I can''t stand it!


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to clamp her chin and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "what are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue blushed with his actions. She wanted to say it directly, but she felt that men had good face and couldn''t be too direct.


    "I, I mean, it''s not a big problem to supplement your body with some medicine..."


    Ji Qingxue mumbled. Nangong Yan couldn''t listen anymore and directly threw people down on the bed.


    "Ah Yan, you can''t..."


    "Shut up!" Nangong Yan interrupted impatiently, and then said fiercely, "if you think about those messy things again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you in bed now!"


    Ji Qingxue trembled with fear, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Yan''s finger gently rubbed her face, with a burning smile on her face: "was ah Xue thinking that she had wiped me dry last night?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and quickly shook his head. Nangong Yan laughed in a stuffy voice.


    Ji Qingxue looked strange: "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Nangong Yan laughed and pinched her nose, "ah Xue, your imagination is really rich!"


    Under the atmosphere yesterday, nangongyan really wanted to press her to love her, but Ji Qingxue threw up directly before he had further action.


    Nangong Yan really wanted to throw her out at that time.


    By her doing so, he didn''t have any beautiful thoughts, so he had to get hot water to clean her body.


    It was not easy to be quiet for a while. Then she began to make trouble again and refused to wear clothes.


    Nangong Yan had to rely on her. When she was drunk, she went to bed. She didn''t sleep quietly in her arms until the second midnight.


    "That''s it, or what do you think?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. After returning to her senses, her whole face couldn''t be hot.


    This is a big misunderstanding!


    She thought that she had the courage to show her power by drinking yesterday. Finally, what did he give.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to cry without tears, so she had to pull aside her life and cover her face.


    Nangong Yan looked at her move with a smile and threw the quilt on the ground.


    "Don''t be bored with yourself."


    Ji Qingxue has no love: "you''d better let me cover it." it''s dead!


    Nangong Yan''s chest vibrated, and happy laughter filled the whole room.


    Ji Qingxue was ashamed and angry to death. She simply broke the jar and said, "you laugh a ghost, I just want to be a little crooked! Anyway, you will be sleeping by me sooner or later. Just prepare yourself!"


    Nangong Yan held back his smile and said very seriously, "well, I can pick it at any time."


    Ji Qingxue blushed to the root of her neck. Nangong Yan bowed and bit her nose gently with his thin lips: "little bastard, how are you going to compensate me for tossing me yesterday?"


    Ji Qingxue put his hands against his chest and muttered, "what, let''s change our posture if we have something to say?"


    Nangong Yan propped up his body with one hand and began to untie his belt with the other.


    "You''ve already imagined it. I''m sorry if I don''t do anything."


    "No, No. I thought I took you, so..."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and said vaguely, "I promise I''ll let you on it today."


    In short, he won''t be soft hearted to say anything today. He should practice it and let her know whether his body is empty or not.

 Chapter 843

    For a long time, Ji Qingxue couldn''t get out of bed.


    Nangong Yan came in with food. Ji Qingxue''s long snow-white legs were exposed outside the quilt, and the green silk covered the bed, which showed a special style.


    "Ah Xue, get up."


    "Well..." Ji Qingxue muttered and turned over. The quilt slipped to his waist, and the bare place was covered with blue and purple kiss marks.


    Nangong Yan''s face darkened. He pressed down the beautiful scenery in his heart, put his things on the table and went to the bedside.


    "Ah Xue." nangongyan whispered to her. Ji Qingxue opened her heavy eyes. When she was confused, she stretched out her hands towards nangongyan.


    This is the most familiar move of nangongyan, which means: please hold!


    Nangong Yan took a long arm and hugged people in his arms. Ji Qingxue leaned soft on his chest and asked weakly, "what time is it?"


    "It''s afternoon. Get up and have something to eat."


    Ji Qingxue was buried in his chest and didn''t speak. Nangong Yan stroked her green hair: "get up. After you finish your meal, I''ll take you out to play, huh?"


    Hearing that Nangong Yan wanted to take him out, Ji Qingxue suddenly had a look in his eyes.


    After eating, Nangong Yan really went out with Ji Qingxue.


    It was getting dark, but the street was still very busy, and the noise didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Ah Yan, where are you going to take me?" Ji Qingxue''s smile didn''t stop since he went out.


    Nangong Yan pursed at the corners of his mouth and said, "in fact, I didn''t think about where to go. I just planned to walk around with you. Do you feel bored?"


    He always likes quiet and doesn''t like to go to busy places. Even if I came here, it was many years ago. Let him find a fun place. He really can''t remember for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue shook his head like a rattle: "it''s not boring at all."


    Ji Qingxue raised their clenched hands, smiled and said to him, "let''s go. Where we go is where we go."


    Before he took two steps, he heard a sharp cry for help.


    "Help, help!" the woman ran flustered in her messy clothes, which attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Not far behind her, some men dressed as servants were chasing her with sticks.


    Finally, the woman was out of strength and collapsed on the ground. Now she was caught up by those servants.


    "Dead woman! How dare you run!" one of them kicked the woman hard, spit on her, and scolded. His words were very ugly!


    The people nearby stopped to watch, but no one could lend a helping hand.


    The woman looked stubborn, clenched her teeth and said, "I won''t go back with you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Ji Qingxue was beaten. Ji Qingxue couldn''t see it. He held several silver needles in his hand and gently raised them. Several servants over there felt a stabbing pain in their wrists, and the stick in his hand fell to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue reached out to help the woman up. As soon as the woman looked up and saw her, her face showed a happy expression.


    "The benefactor is you!" the woman exclaimed, looking very excited!


    Ji Qingxue was called inexplicably, but the woman held her hand tightly: "did the benefactor forget? You saved me in Kyoto!"


    Ji Qingxue thought a little and suddenly said, "you Ning?"


    "Yes, benefactor, it''s me!"


    When she was in Kyoto, she and her old father were flirted with when they were performing in the teahouse. Ji Qingxue and yun''er met injustice and came forward to teach the man a lesson and solve the siege for her.


    Nangong Yan stood on his side and asked, "what''s the matter with ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "nothing, just met a friend."


    Yuning didn''t expect to meet his benefactor here.


    The servants stared at Ji Qingxue fiercely: "where''s the little Niang skin? I warn you not to mind your own business so as not to cause trouble!"


    Youning shrunk and her eyes were full of fear, but she took a look at Ji Qingxue and resolutely blocked her behind her.


    "I''ll be with you. It''s none of her business. Don''t touch her!"


    The servant smiled grimly: "you know! But I think the little girl''s skin is also excellent. Take her back to the eldest sister and maybe ask for an extra reward!"


    Yuning''s face is pale. What if they really want to take their benefactor back?


    The servant''s claw has slowly extended to Ji Qingxue, but Ji Qingxue didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, I heard a scream. I saw that the servant''s hand had been cut off by Nangong Yan, and the blood splashed. Passers-by also panicked for fear that it would affect the fish in the pond. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Nangong Yan calmly closed the black iron fan: "since your hand doesn''t want it, I''ll help you."


    Yuning looked at Nangong Yan in amazement. At the moment, his mood was unspeakable.


    Ji Qingxue patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to be afraid.


    She said to the servants, "go away if you don''t want to die before I change my mind!"


    The gang retreated and said, "you wait. If you provoke the people in Chunfeng building, you will die ugly!"


    "Hey, I have a bad temper. Believe it or not, my aunt will make you die ugly now!"


    Ji Qingxue is going to beat people, and those people are scared to run away immediately!


    When they ran away, Yuning knelt down without saying a word and sobbed, "thank you two benefactors. Please accept my worship!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly helped her up: "what are you doing? Don''t kneel, get up!"


    "Benefactor, this is the second time to help. Yuning is really grateful."


    "Don''t say such words. I''ll help others when I see injustice! Others will do the same!"


    Ji Qingxue wiped her tears and asked softly, "didn''t I give you money to settle down at the beginning? How could it be like this, and your father?"


    Yuning''s eyes were red and he sobbed in a low voice: "Dad is dead."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that he stabbed someone else''s sad thing: "sorry, I don''t know."


    Yuning shook his head gently. Ji Qingxue slowed down his voice: "what''s the matter? Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Ji Qingxue took Yuning to an inn and ordered a lot of good wine and dishes: "you have something to eat first."


    Yuning escaped from Chunfeng building. He was penniless and hid for several days. He was already very hungry.


    When Youning finished eating, he found that Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue had not moved their chopsticks.


    Yuning blushed and said, "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand: "don''t call me a benefactor. I''m older than you. Just call me sister Qingxue."


    Then she pointed to Nangong Yan and said, "he is my husband. Although he is a little cold, he is not bad. You can also call him Nangong brother!"


    Youning nodded: "sister Qingxue, brother Nangong, thank you for your help this time, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be caught back to Chunfeng building."


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly: "where is the spring breeze building and why do they catch you?"


    Yuning hesitated for a moment before continuing: "Chunfeng building is the largest brothel in Huadu. They took me back and asked me to pick up guests."


    At that time, I gave them a sum of money. It should be enough for them to live. How could they be reduced to brothels again.


    "What the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 844

    At the beginning, Yuning took the silver given by Ji Qingxue and went to the state of Qi with his father.


    "But not long after we arrived in the state of Qi, our silver was stolen. Forced, we had to do our old business. I sang in Chunfeng building. But the eldest sister of Chunfeng building forced me to pick up guests. I didn''t want to, so I had to escape with my father."


    Yuning wiped a handful of tears with the back of his hand and choked: "later, we met robbers. Dad only..."


    Her eyes twinkled with obvious hatred. If it weren''t for those people, dad wouldn''t die. Why wouldn''t he let her go!


    Ji Qingxue can only comfort her: "the deceased is dead, you are sorry."


    Yuning''s eyes were red and he buried his head and refused to speak.


    "I don''t think you have anywhere else to go. Why don''t you go back with me for the time being?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her as if she had seen herself before. She was lonely and helpless. She had to carry everything by herself. She always wanted to help her if she could.


    Yuning looked at Ji Qingxue gratefully. "Thank you, sister Qingxue. We just met by chance, but you treat me so well. Yuning really doesn''t know how to repay you! I''d better go by myself so that Chunfeng building won''t trouble you again. If I hurt you, I''ll really die of guilt."


    Ji Qingxue just chuckled: "there''s nothing to repay. Help people to the end. Don''t worry, I''ll help you out at Chunfeng building. Besides, it''s safer for you to follow us now."


    Finally, Yuning agreed to Ji Qingxue''s proposal, but she repeatedly promised that if the people in Chunfeng building came to trouble, she would leave without hesitation and would never drag them down.


    In the whole process, Nangong Yan didn''t say a few words, but stared at Yuning thoughtfully.


    Yuning doesn''t understand why he always looks at himself like this, so he can only avoid his sight as much as possible.


    Because Nangong Yan''s eyes were too sharp, it seemed that he had no secret in front of him, so he stripped her naked and exposed her in front of others, which made her feel very flustered.


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue asked with a smile, "what are you looking at? Are you looking at beauty?"


    Nangong Yan took back his sight lightly, and then smiled at Ji Qingxue: "in my eyes, except you, other women can''t be called beauty."


    Not even a person.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes: "when did it become so sweet?"


    "Well." Nangong Yan pretended to meditate, "I''ve always been like this."


    There are many people whose hearts are like hard stones, but when they are moved, they are a hundred times more gentle than ordinary people.


    Nangongyan is probably like this. His words are sweet day by day.


    The opposite Yuning looked at Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan in surprise. She didn''t expect that the cruel man would look like this in front of Ji Qingxue, gently like another person,


    Although he had just looked at himself, Yuning wouldn''t think he had any ideas about himself.


    His eyes were inquisitive, suspicious, even indifferent. Yuning knew that if it weren''t for sister Qingxue, he might not care about his life or death at all.


    Under the table, you Ning pulled her skirt tightly. In that case, she could avoid the days ahead. If it weren''t for the situation, she didn''t want to bother Ji Qingxue and them.


    Yuning returns to the Shengping pavilion with them. Ji Qingxue asks yun''er to arrange a residence for her and asks her not to think too much. Just stay at ease.


    You Ning thanked again and again. Ji Qingxue just smiled and said impolitely, but Nangong Yan was always cold and refused to speak.


    Back in the house, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you today, Yan? You''re almost scared by you!"


    His eyes stayed on Yuning. Ji Qingxue didn''t want to be jealous, but felt that he was so abnormal. From beginning to end, he was expressionless and didn''t seem to like seeing Yuning.


    Nangong Yan pressed her on the stool and sat next to her: "ah Xue, don''t worry, listen to me first. When did you and Yuning meet?"


    "It''s in Dayan Kyoto. Their father and daughter are singing in the teahouse. They met a scoundrel who molested her and wanted to rob her back. I couldn''t stand it, so I taught her a lesson." Ji Qingxue wondered, "what''s the matter, is there something wrong?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t think Yuning is from a poor family."


    Ji Qingxue was more confused: "what do you mean?"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. When we ate in the inn today, Yuning looked hungry for several days, but she was still slow, very regular and without any embarrassment. Moreover, I listened to her and was very polite. From all the signs, she was well-educated and didn''t look like a little girl singing in the teahouse."


    The children of poor families think all day about how to fill their stomachs. Where can they care about so many rules.


    Originally, he was just guessing, but Yuning had been avoiding his sight, and the whole person was evasive, which added a bit of suspicion to his heart.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned by what he said. After a long time, she said, "I just want to help her. I don''t think so much."


    If it''s really like what ah Yan said, isn''t it a hidden danger for her to bring people back so rashly?


    Nangong Yanxi raised her hand and scraped her nose: "Of course I know you don''t worry so much. Maybe she used to be a golden lady, and now she has to devote herself to singing in brothels because of life. After all, everyone has a past that they don''t want to mention. Besides, you have saved her life, she should and won''t do anything else, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    Nangong Yan said this on purpose to make Ji Qingxue feel at ease.


    It''s just that you Ning should behave well. If she dares to make other ideas, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.

 Chapter 845

    In the next few days, nangongyan was observing Yuning carefully. Fortunately, she has always been very disciplined and did not do anything unusual.


    But Yuning seems to be afraid of him. He has to take a detour all the way. For fear of meeting him, nangongyan seems to be a poisonous snake and beast.


    However, it''s better to be afraid. She will be more cautious. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t make a moth.


    Spring breeze building.


    "Elder sister, our people have been watching. The dead girl is now in the other hall of Shengping, but she hasn''t left home. Should we go in and rob people directly!"


    The person called eldest sister picked up the pear on the table and smashed it on the turtle slave''s head without saying a word.


    "Don''t you have a brain? People who can live in other Shengping halls are not rich or expensive. Can you and I afford to offend?"


    The eldest sister is the boss of Chunfeng building. Her name is Chunhua. She is only in her early thirties. She looks even charming. When she was young, the men who were infatuated with her lined up from the street to the end of the alley.


    Even now, there are still many men flocking to her and willing to be the minister under her skirt.


    Chunhuakong has a good skin bag, but it is famous for its ruthlessness.


    It is said that the girl with more pride has to bow down and be obedient after entering the Chunfeng building and passing her Chunhua means.


    Only this Yuning, no matter what tricks she uses, can''t let her obey.


    If she has been in the wind and moon for many years, there is no one who can''t be cured. You Ning ran away this time. If she doesn''t get out of this evil spirit, how can she stay in the flower capital in the future!


    Chunhua said fiercely, "if you continue to be stared at, I don''t believe she can hide in another restaurant all her life."


    The tortoise slave asked cautiously, "didn''t elder sister say that we can''t afford to annoy the people living in other halls of Shengping? Would we annoy them if we caught them back rashly?"


    "I haven''t seen such a stupid person as you!" Chunhua really hates iron and doesn''t become steel. "Won''t you pick the dead girl to do it again when she is alone! God unknowingly brings people back. Even if they doubt and have no evidence, can they come to search my Chunfeng building? There are people in my head, and it''s not easy to provoke!"


    After mixing for so many years, if she doesn''t matter, how can Chunfeng building dominate the whole flower capital.


    "Elder sister is so wise!"


    "Don''t flatter me! If you weren''t such a loser and couldn''t catch a woman with no strength to bind a chicken, can I be so upset now? Get out of here!"


    "Don''t be angry, elder sister. Get out now! Get out now!"


    The turtle Nu nodded and bowed. Chunhua rubbed his temples. It''s really a bunch of finished things. It''s annoying to look at it!


    Yuning not only remembers Ji Qingxue, but also Yuner. Seeing her again, she naturally feels very close.


    There are many injuries on Yuning. The elder sister in Chunfeng building asked people to fight, but she just wanted to force Yuning to obey.


    Looking at the injury on her body, people with such a temper as yun''er almost couldn''t restrain their anger and wanted to go to Chunfeng building to settle accounts with the eldest sister!


    But Yuning just smiled and said quietly, "it''s just some flesh wounds. It''s not in the way."


    Yun''er shook his head again and again: "if the injury is more serious, it will hurt the bone!"


    Moreover, there are many large and small needle eyes in the private part of Yuning''s body.


    That eldest sister is really. She''s so cruel to pick the place where she can''t see!


    Yun''er gave her a pulse: "your body is a little weak. I''ll prescribe some tonics for you. As for those injuries, I also have injury medicine. Wipe it three times a day and you''ll be fine soon."


    "Yun''er, do you still know medical skills? It''s amazing!" Yuning looked at her with envy.


    If she knew medicine or martial arts, my father would not die.


    Yun''er was embarrassed to be praised by her and said shyly, "I''m not as powerful as you said. My medical skills are taught by elder sister. Elder sister is powerful. My current medical skills are just a scratch of elder sister."


    Hearing yun''er''s words, Yuning''s eyes widened: "can sister Qingxue still have medical skills?"


    "Of course! My sister is great!"


    When she said this, yun''er was full of worship and respect. Sister a was really the greatest person she had ever seen.


    "You are all powerful. You are not good for nothing like me. I really want to be a person like sister Qingxue." as soon as he finished, you Ning couldn''t help laughing at himself, "maybe it''s impossible in this life."


    Her life is like duckweed, floating without a basis. She is doomed to live a stable life. Besides, she can''t even save herself. How can she save others?


    Yun''er held her hand and said seriously, "everyone has his own particularity. You don''t have to belittle yourself. You play the piano very well!"


    Yuning said shyly, "I only know this. It''s of no great use."


    "How could it be? You can teach me if you are free."


    A smile bloomed on Yuning''s face: "OK, I''ll teach you to play the piano."


    Yun''er nodded, "that''s a deal."


    They kept talking and laughing, and the melancholy wrapped around Yuning''s heart gradually dissipated.


    Chatting, yun''er patted his head: "Oh, how important I forgot!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just yesterday, sister said she wanted to eat the sweet scented osmanthus fish I made. I have to hurry to the street to buy fish, otherwise I can''t make sweet scented osmanthus fish at noon."


    Although there are people who serve them in other restaurants, how do those people know sister''s taste? They still have to make it by themselves.


    Yun''er hurried out, and Yuning followed him: "I''ll go with you."


    They went out together. When the people across the street saw them coming out and stopped drinking tea, they immediately followed them out.


    One of them said, "well, I''ll go back and report the situation to the eldest sister first, and you''ll follow them first. Be careful, don''t lose people, or else be careful that the eldest sister will peel your skin!"


    Several people nodded one after another. They couldn''t enter another hall. They had been waiting outside for several days, but the dead girl just couldn''t come out.


    Now it''s hard to wait until people come out. They won''t miss this opportunity again. Today, they have to tie the girl back to receive a reward with the eldest sister.


    Yun''er and you Ning bought the fish and went back. Suddenly, several people stood in front of them. They looked like a fool. They didn''t look good at all.


    Yun''er asked coldly, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Someone pointed to Yuning and said, "mind your own business. We want the man behind you!"


    Yuner glanced at Yuning and asked in a low voice, "are they from Chunfeng building?"


    Yuning nodded in panic. She fought so hard. Can''t she resist fate?

 Chapter 846

    Seeing how they are today, they will never stop until they take Yuning back.


    Yun''er looked at them warily. Yuning''s body was shaking. She was afraid to go back to that place again. If she really wanted to force her, she would rather die to keep her innocence.


    You Ning pulled yun''er''s sleeve: "yun''er, let them take me away!"


    Although she was afraid, things started because of her, and she didn''t want to involve others.


    Yun''er scolded, "what are you talking about? How can I watch them take you away?" didn''t it push her into the fire pit?


    Those people smiled insidiously and cunningly, "dead girl, you can''t run today. Those who know the truth should go back with us, so as not to hurt you again!"


    "Deceive people too much!" yun''er bit his teeth and threw the fish in his hand to Yuning. "Take it! I''ll deal with these guys!"


    Yun''er rushed directly to them, took his moves and put them in a room, and shouted at them. Yun''er grabbed the stick and hit them hard: "let you bully people and make you arrogant!"


    It''s estimated that they didn''t expect that yun''er looked soft and weak, but he was so cruel.


    They can only avoid in a hurry. The situation suddenly changes. The fish in Yuning''s hand is still fluttering. She opens her mouth slightly and hasn''t recovered.


    Yuning was so absorbed that he didn''t notice someone approaching behind him.


    "Cloud..."


    Before the words were spoken, several people took sacks and put people down directly,


    Hearing the news, yun''er suddenly turned back. The fish on the ground were still jumping, but the Yuning people were gone.


    "You Ning!" yun''er hurried to catch up, but was knocked unconscious by a stick from behind!


    "Hiss - this smelly girl is really fucking heavy. What are you doing? Hurry to carry people back!"


    The remaining few people quickly nodded: "yes, we''ll carry people back now!"


    The man rubbed his wound and cursed in the direction of Chunfeng building.


    "Elder sister, we brought people back!"


    Chunhua glanced at the servant and said, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Not only him, several servants who went out were black and blue and looked like they had been beaten up.


    The servant covered his face and said awkwardly, "I was beaten!"


    "Oh! There''s nothing wrong with talking about your waste! A bunch of wine bags!"


    Those people were flushed by Chunhua, but they didn''t dare to say a retort.


    Chunhua got up lazily from the beauty couch, and a pair of Danfeng eyes looked at the two people tied on the ground.


    Chunhua frowned slightly: "who is the girl next to?"


    The servant hurriedly said, "she is with the dead girl you Ning. She beat the little ones! I think she should be from another hall of Shengping."


    Hearing this, Chun Huadun was furious and raised his hand to slap the servant: "stupid! How many times have I told you not to touch the people in other restaurants? What if I get into trouble?"


    The servant was beaten by her and looked like Venus for a long time. He covered his face and said wrongfully, "I''ve been waiting outside the other restaurant for many days. It''s not easy to wait for this opportunity. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. Besides, she looks like a servant girl at most. Even if she''s missing, no one will notice."


    Hearing that he was so Chunhua, her anger also disappeared. She looked at the clouds on the ground and said, "the people who came out of other restaurants are really different. Although they are not stunning, they are also a beautiful woman."


    Looking at her, she should also be a master without personnel. If she is dressed up, she will certainly sell at a good price.


    "Let the tortoise slave lock them up in the wood house!"


    Chunhua has a fierce look in her eyes. No matter what method she uses, she must let Yuning accept the guests obediently, otherwise the deposit she collects will be wasted.


    After about half an hour, yun''er woke up. She rubbed the pain behind her neck and looked at the surrounding environment: "where is this?"


    Seeing Yuner, Yuner struggled and crawled to her side. She shook Yuning vigorously: "Yuning, wake up! Wake up!"


    Before long, Yuner opened her eyes. Yuner was relieved and quickly helped her up: "are you okay?"


    Yuning shook her head. She was not very awake at first. She just looked around and knew everything.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you." Yuning felt very guilty and blamed herself. If only she hadn''t gone to another restaurant at the beginning.


    Yun''er patted her and said softly, "it''s their fault. What does it have to do with you? Don''t think too much. We have to find a way to escape."


    "But it''s not easy!"


    The last time she was lucky, she first agreed to Chunhua''s request, lowered her vigilance, and then took the opportunity to escape, but now it''s even more difficult to escape from the Chunfeng building.


    Although Yuning is weak in nature, she is also a very principled person. She would rather die than be a prostitute.


    Yun''er frowns. She can''t go on like this. She has to think of a way quickly.


    Chunhua pushed open the door with the tortoise slave. As soon as she saw her, Yuning was furious and showed her teeth like an enraged little beast.


    "If you have anything to do with me, don''t bring harm to the innocent!"


    You Ning has been protecting yun''er, completely forgetting that she knows martial arts. She only knows that yun''er is also her benefactor, and she can''t let her benefactor be humiliated.


    Chunhua put her fingers covered with cardamom on her lips and blew a breath. However, a casual action can also make her make such a flattering appearance. She is really worthy of being the owner of Chunfeng building.


    "Girl you hasn''t seen you for a few days, and you''ve got a good temper!" Chunhua sneered. "You''re even a mud Bodhisattva. You can''t protect yourself when crossing the river. You still think of others? You''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Yuning was dazzled by Chunhua and couldn''t speak for a long time, but she also knew that Chunhua was telling the truth. She couldn''t even protect herself. How could she protect yun''er?


    Yun''er moved a few steps to the side. Then she looked at Chunhua carefully. She said shallowly, "are you the landlady of Chunfeng building? You are really a beauty!"


    What woman doesn''t like to hear others boast about her beauty.


    Chunhua said with a smile, "what a sweet girl. This little mouth is like wiping honey."


    Yun''er smiled and then said, "the Buddha said that the phase is born from the heart. The boss''s wife is so beautiful. She must be very kind. Don''t haggle with our little woman."


    A hero doesn''t suffer at present. Even if she has martial arts, she can''t break into the spring breeze building with a Youning, so she has to make a false deal with the landlady.


    The spring breeze snorted. It turned out that the girl was waiting for herself here.


    "Little girl, I advise you not to make a big mistake. It''s not so easy for people who enter my Chunfeng building to go out again. You can''t run away if you name a flower."

 Chapter 847

    In fact, Chunhua''s consideration is very simple. If she puts yun''er back, she will know that she was caught by others, and she will certainly be overwhelmed.


    Up to now, she is also difficult to ride a tiger, so she has to leave yun''er in Chunfeng building.


    Even if you find someone missing in another hall, you won''t think of Chunfeng building. After all, no one will fight for a runaway servant girl.


    Chunhua sneered and said, "come and take Yuning down to wash. Lord Chen can call her tonight."


    Yuning looked frightened and shook his head desperately: "no, I won''t go! I won''t go!"


    Chunhua grabbed her arm and said fiercely, "you can''t go or not! Come on, take her away!"


    Yun''er was also worried and couldn''t care much. He directly knocked the turtle slaves to the ground and pulled Yuning behind him: "as long as I''m here, you don''t want to touch her!"


    "Yo Yo!" Chunhua covered her mouth and smiled, "the little girl has a temper! It''s just a pity..."


    Yun''er asked, "what a pity?"


    Chunhua''s expression suddenly changed from March to winter: "it''s a pity that the more temperamental people in my Chunfeng building, the worse the end!"


    Hum, she''s been in the romantic place for so many years. What kind of people have she never met. There are no fewer than dozens of girls who have been trained. At first, they are not as bad tempered as stones in the pit, and finally they have not succumbed to their own wrists.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t clean up two suckling girls!


    Chunhua withdrew from the door and called ten servants: "give it to me! Be careful. The girl has to serve Lord Chen at night. Don''t hurt the skin!"


    The crowd shouted in unison, "yes!"


    Yun''er wanders among his servants quickly and can deal with them freely. Yun''er''s martial arts are not high, but it''s more than enough to deal with these minions.


    Yuning couldn''t help anything, so he had to worry: "be careful, yun''er!"


    Suddenly, a servant sprinkled a handful of white powder on yun''er and smelled the familiar fragrance. Yun''er said in secret, "mean man, I can''t even use soft tendons!"


    Chunhua giggled and leaned obliquely against the door frame: "you beat my men like that. I''ve been guarding against you! So you''d better stop fighting senselessly. Your tricks don''t work with me!"


    Yun''er absorbed a lot of soft tendons and scattered them. Suddenly, he felt that the sky was spinning, and his limbs were numb and trembling. He couldn''t stand at all.


    Yun''er held the wall and gritted his teeth. The things in front of him began to blur slowly.


    Seeing this, Youning hurried to help her, "yun''er, are you okay?"


    Yun''er shook her head powerlessly. She wanted to tell Yuning that she was all right, but she turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    You Ning caught the fainting cloud and stared at Chunhua fiercely. Chunhua smiled charmingly: "don''t look at me like that. If you were willing to obey, she wouldn''t be like this!"


    "People are doing it, and heaven is watching! You will be punished!"


    "Ha ha, whatever you say!" Chunhua smiled. "I just don''t know if you can be so clever after you are sent to Lord Chen''s bed tonight! Take someone away from me!"


    "No, I''m not going! You let go of me, let go of me!"


    Yuning struggled desperately, but she was a weak woman. How could she be worth so many strong men.


    The firewood door was slowly closed. Yuner fainted on the ground, but there was nothing he could do.


    Why does she always involve the people around her? Dad is like this, and yun''er is like this now.


    She is unwilling!


    Shengping Pavilion.


    Mu Qing has been turning around in the yard for several times. Rong Sheng holds a tree leaf in his mouth and says, "don''t turn. Yun''er is just going out of the door. What are you worried about?"


    Mu Qing doesn''t know why. Today, he always feels that his right eyelid has been jumping, especially after yun''er goes out, he is more restless.


    "Don''t you think she''s just going out to buy something? It''s almost two hours. Why doesn''t she come back!"


    Rong Sheng seldom saw Mu Qing lose his manners, so he couldn''t help laughing at him: "Mu lengzi, you have today, I thought you had only one expression! Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    The girl yun''er has been with the little master for a long time. She looks clever. In fact, she is smart in her heart. Who dares to bully her?


    Although Rongsheng said it was all right, MuQing couldn''t let it go in his heart.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer. I have to go out and find them."


    When MuQing finished, she raised her feet and went outside the other hall.


    It happened that Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue returned to the backyard. Ji Qingxue stopped Mu Qing: "Why are you going out so flustered?"


    Mu Qing blessed them both, and then replied respectfully, "yun''er said he would go out to buy some things, but now people haven''t come back. I''m a little worried, so I want to go out and find her."


    shopping? Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered what he had said to yun''er and thought that the girl would not go out to buy fish for herself.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "did she go out alone?"


    "No." Mu Qing denied, "I asked the servant at the door. She went out with Miss Yuning."


    "How long have you been out?"


    "It''s almost two hours."


    That''s why MuQing is in a hurry. Even if she has been there for so long, she should have finished buying more things. What''s more, eagle eye dark guards believe in their intuition.


    Unless she can see yun''er with her own eyes and confirm that she is all right, Mu Qing will definitely not wait to die in another hall.


    When he said this, Ji Qingxue began to be a little nervous: "but you don''t know where yun''er has gone. The flowers are so big. Isn''t that equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment, "let''s divide our troops into two ways. MuQing and Rongsheng go along the street to inquire about the news. Ah Xue will go with me."


    In the lightning flint room, Ji Qingxue has sorted out the idea of things: "do you mean to go to that place?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "there are only two possibilities now. One is that they are still in the street. The other is that something has happened to them. Not long after we arrived here, yun''er didn''t have a grudge with anyone. If something really happened, I guess it has something to do with Chunfeng building."


    "OK, just do as you say."


    Ji Qingxue is thoughtful. It''s best to pay no attention to the Chunfeng building. If it were them, she would definitely tear down the broken building!


    Even her sister dares to touch it. It''s like breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    She really thinks Ji Qingxue is a vegetarian!

 Chapter 848

    On this day, Chunfeng building welcomed two handsome CHILDES in history.


    Who are Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue dressed as a man?


    Nangong Yan is a real and indomitable man, but now he has a black face and looks at his queen trapped in Rouge powder.


    "You are so handsome!"


    A girl just fed Ji Qingxue a glass of wine, and someone then stuffed the peeled grapes into her mouth. It''s just like this. On the contrary, there is no girl on the side of Nangong Yanshen. This is the gap!


    In fact, compared with Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan''s appearance is naturally better than Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan''s handsome face is carved like a knife. It looks like it was carefully carved by a skilled craftsman. Coupled with the cool temperament, it''s just a beautiful man with high cold abstinence.


    Ji Qingxue''s man''s appearance is too feminine, but those girls like it.


    Moreover, nangongyan''s whole person exudes a cold breath, and his cold face is full of big words "strangers don''t get close".


    Those girls met a lot of cattle, ghosts and snakes in this romantic place. They knew at a glance that this person was not a good owner, so they naturally went one-sided to please Ji Qingxue.


    Looking at the unrestrained and unrestrained people in the girls, Nangong Yan''s face was livid. He held his fist against his lips and coughed a few times.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looks over there and bumps into Nangong Yan''s smiling eyes. I don''t know why Ji Qingxue suddenly feels a little guilty.


    It seems a little inappropriate to flirt with so many women in front of your husband!


    Fun is fun. Ji Qingxue hasn''t forgotten his business.


    She took out a large stack of silver tickets from her pocket and put them on the table. When the girls saw the silver tickets, they immediately brightened their eyes and thought that they really didn''t bet the wrong treasure today. Seeing that the master was so generous, they were lucky today.


    Ji Qingxue''s tender fingers pressed the stack of silver notes and said with a smile, "I have a question to ask you. Whoever answers to my satisfaction, these silver notes belong to who."


    The girls were excited again. "Just ask me if you have any questions. The sisters must know everything and say everything!"


    "That''s good. Did two girls come to Chunfeng building today? You should know one of them."


    Ji Qingxue just said that she had been here, and didn''t say that they were arrested, but looking at their behavior of exchanging eyes with each other, Ji Qingxue was also a little at the end of her heart.


    It seems that the landlady here has really taken the courage of ambition and put all her ideas on her head!


    Seeing that no one was willing to speak, Ji Qingxue said sadly, "since you can''t answer my question, you have to take back these silver tickets."


    Ji Qingxue tried to get the silver ticket back. At this time, a girl hurriedly stretched out her hand and pressed her: "please slow down!"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at her: "can you answer my question?"


    The girl looked at the thickness of the silver note. After several considerations, she finally nodded: "what you said is Yuning?"


    "That''s her! Have you seen her back today?"


    The girl nodded: "you Ning was originally a performer in our building, but some dignitaries in the court liked her and wanted to buy her. On her first night, you Ning refused to obey. Originally, she had escaped, but today she was caught back. When she came back, there was a beautiful girl nearby."


    Listening to her, Ji Qingxue confirms that the girl around you Ning is yun''er.


    Ji Qingxue then asked, "what about them now?"


    The girl stopped talking. Ji Qingxue took out several silver tickets and put them on the table: "just tell me where they are now. These silver tickets are all yours."


    "The girl is now locked up in the backyard firewood room, and you Ning is taken away. The eldest sister said she would serve Lord Chen tonight." finally, the girl asked carefully, "I know so much. Sir, can I take these silver tickets?"


    Ji Qingxue removed her hand. The girl grabbed the silver ticket on the table for fear that someone would rob her.


    The girls next to her were almost regretful when they saw that she had taken so many silver tickets alone. I wish they had told the whole story.


    "You go down. You don''t need your service here!"


    Ji Qingxue sprinkled another handful of golden melon seeds. The girls who were still regretting immediately squatted on the ground and looted.


    When the wing room was quiet, Ji Qingxue stroked his forehead and sighed, "it''s gone. The smell of fat and powder on them is killing my head!"


    Nangong Yan said, "really? I think you enjoy it, sir ~"


    The last "Ye" nangongyan deliberately lengthened his tone, the ending rose, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his narrow eyes.


    Ji Qingxue is his. Even women can''t touch him.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and quickly made a round of the scene: "no, I only have you in my heart. Without her, you have to believe that my affection is not false."


    Darling, she almost sang along!


    Nangong Yan looked at her joking appearance and couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll settle with you when I go back. It''s important to save people now!"


    "Then you save Yuner, I''ll save Yuner! After saving people, we''ll kill them directly!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, "OK, be careful."


    "I see, so do you."


    In the East Wing room, Yuning sat on the bed in tulle. Her clothes were very exposed, and it was like she didn''t wear them. Her delicate body loomed, especially tempting. Her constantly stirring fingers revealed her uneasy mood at the moment.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps outside the door. Yuning''s heart jumped hard. She put her hand under the pillow and pulled the things hidden under it tightly. Her eyes were filled with emotion.


    If she died alone today, it would be all over, but yun''er was also trapped in the spring breeze building. She said she would save yun''er.


    Lord Chen pushed the door hard, and there was a smoky smell of wine in front of him.


    Lord Chen rubbed his hands and squinted at you Ning, "beauty, today an adult is happy, so I have two more cups. You should be obedient later to avoid suffering!"


    "Bah!" Yuning spat on the ground, "I''d rather die than take advantage of your heart!"


    Lord Chen rushed up impatiently and tore the gauze on her: "beauty, it''s too late for me to hurt you. How can I let you die? Sir, I''ll only make you want to die later!"


    During the struggle, Yuning felt a delicate gadget similar to a small bamboo tube under the pillow, and then blew at adult Chen.


    With a scream, dozens of silver needles were immediately shot out of the bamboo tube. Poor Lord Chen was unable to eliminate the beauty''s kindness and had been shot into a sieve.


    When Nangong Yan broke in, adult Chen lay on the ground, full of silver needles everywhere, just like a hedgehog, while you Ning sat on the bed wrapped in a quilt, as if frightened.


    This should be her first murder,


    Nangong Yan squatted down to examine adult Chen''s body, picked up the bamboo tube next to him and looked at it. A flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Things really came out of his expectation.

 Chapter 849

    Ji Qingxue gropes into the backyard. A turtle slave is cleaning the yard. Ji Qingxue slips behind him and quickly stabs a silver needle into his neck.


    "Don''t move or shout! Otherwise I''ll kill you immediately!" Ji Qingxue threatened in a low voice.


    The tortoise slave''s legs trembled with her sudden move. He said in a trembling voice, "spare me, spare me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Take me to the firewood room!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you now!"


    The tortoise slave took Ji Qingxue to the firewood house. Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "thank you."


    "Ask the girl to kill me!" the tortoise slave didn''t dare to look at her, but kept his head down, as if he could live several years less by looking at her.


    Ji Qingxue knocked him unconscious with a hand knife, and the tortoise slave immediately fell softly to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue knocked on the door and asked, "yun''er, are you in there?"


    Is it sister?


    Yun''er heard a voice inside and wanted to open the door, but she got a soft tendon and didn''t have strength. Just two steps out, the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue heard the movement inside, stepped back a few steps, then raised her skirt, raised her legs high, and kicked the door open. The whole action was done in one go.


    Ji Qingxue saw yun''er lying on the ground as soon as she entered the door. She hurried to help her: "how are you, yun''er?"


    Ji Qingxue took a pulse and immediately became angry: "did those bastards use soft tendon powder for you?"


    Yun''er nodded weakly: "sister, I''m fine. I just feel weak all over. Sister, go and save Yuning! She, she was taken away!"


    Ji Qingxue hugged her hard and hurriedly said, "there''s a Yan over Yoning. There won''t be a problem. I''ll take you out now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Big sister, big sister!"


    There was a quick knock outside the door. Chunhua frowned: "come in!"


    A girl came in. She owed herself to Chunhua, and then said, "elder sister, big things are bad!"


    Chunhua covered her mouth and yawned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Two strange people came to the building today. I don''t think they came to have fun. They''ve been asking for news about Yuning and the girl. I''m afraid something might happen, so I came to tell my eldest sister!"


    The girl lowered her head, and the green silk on her forehead hung down, just masking the jealousy in her eyes.


    The person who spoke to Ji Qingxue today is her sworn enemy. She doesn''t want to see her get the big benefit of this day. She just wants to take this opportunity to step on that person completely under her feet.


    Is it someone from another restaurant?


    Chunhua''s eyebrows and eyes became extremely fierce in an instant. She immediately got up and said, "call the master and go to the backyard with me immediately!"


    Ji Qingxue dragged a faltering cloud and didn''t go out far, which blocked the Chunhua who came later.


    Chunhua twisted an appropriate smile at the corner of her mouth: "the distinguished guest is at the door. Chunhua hasn''t entertained the distinguished guest well. Why is the guest leaving?"


    Ji Qingxue swept her tail and said coldly, "there''s no need to entertain. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Although Chunfeng building is a small place, it is also famous for its hospitality. I hope guests don''t dislike it. How about staying for dinner?"


    As soon as the words were finished, more than a dozen servants and guinu had blocked the way to the door with sticks. Ji Qingxue helped yun''er sit on the stairs next to the corridor.


    "It''s these grandchildren who bully you, isn''t it? Wait for me here. Elder sister will avenge you now!"


    Yun''er tugged at her sleeve: "sister, be careful, they will make Yin moves!"


    When it comes to fighting alone, how can they be their own opponents? It''s only because they are not good at learning, otherwise they won''t be plotted by them.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her face: "well, I know. Save your energy and clap for me later!"


    It''s just beating a bunch of bastards. Ji Qingxue really doesn''t pay attention to them!


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around, and there was no half softness on his face. Instead, he was cold.


    Ji Qingxue twisted her neck a few times, and her green fingers were pinched "click" by her. She said lightly, "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go together!"


    Chunhua retreated to the last side and waved: "catch them!"


    They rushed towards Ji Qingxue with wooden sticks. They wanted to say that Ji Qingxue was a merciless master. They didn''t talk about any rules and regulations in the fight. They raised their feet and kicked at the most vulnerable place on the person. The servant turned pale, covered the indescribable part, and fell to the ground and screamed over and over.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his lower body sympathetically and made no sincere apology: "sorry, my feet are too heavy!"


    She used a few efforts to know that most of that thing would not work.


    In this way, Ji Qingxue rushed up without fear of death. Ji Qingxue grabbed his wrist hard. A beautiful shoulder fall threw him out, which made him look like Venus and couldn''t find the North!


    Yun''er clapped beside him and shouted with all his strength, "elder sister is powerful!"


    Ji Qingxue turned back and gave her a wink, "good!"


    Ji Qingxue''s momentum of "punching the tiger in Nanshan and kicking the dragon in Beihai" has frightened some people. After all, she is not at the same level as yun''er.


    It''s really hard to fight. Didn''t you just lose two?


    Chunhua was angry when she saw their advice and kicked a man''s ass: "what are you afraid of? Can''t so many men deal with a woman? Hurry up!"


    Hehe, I can''t handle it!


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the stick. She doesn''t like yun''er to beat them indiscriminately. If she wants to fight, she will fight directly to the harm!


    The stick was played by her. Every time she hit it, one person fell to the ground.


    She is most familiar with the human body. She knows her weaknesses. Coupled with yun''er''s affairs, she is even more cruel. Although she doesn''t want her life, it''s enough for them to lie down for months.


    While Ji Qingxue was playing soundly, a man approached Ji Qingxue quietly. The oil paper in his hand was wrapped with powder. It seemed that he wanted to deal with Ji Qingxue as he did to yun''er.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    The man was about to sprinkle the powder in his hand on Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue jumped into the air and hit his wrist with Foshan shadowless foot. As soon as the hand shook, all the soft tendons scattered on him.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "how about the taste of soft tendon powder?"


    Before the man could answer her, the whole man fell down. Yun''er was relieved to see that she was all right.


    Ji Qingxue''s cold eyes shot directly at Chunhua like a sharp arrow, "now your people have fallen, so the next one..."


    Her palm opened and closed, closed and opened, and said faintly, "it''s your turn next!"

 Chapter 850

    Chunhua was forced to retreat gradually, and her face was very ugly. She also knew that she might have a hard stubble this time.


    Ji Qingxue watched her constantly moving steps, pursed her lips and asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    Chunhua is also a person who has seen great winds and waves. When she asked, she suddenly felt cold everywhere. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue sneered, "I think highly of you."


    I thought it was a cruel character, but it turned out to be a soft legged crab.


    In the end, Ji Qingxue didn''t do anything to her, but Chunhua felt as if she had been slapped in the face.


    At this time, Nangong Yan and Yuning, who had changed clothes, found the backyard.


    "Ah Xue!"


    Hearing the man''s powerful voice, Chunhua subconsciously turned back. Nangong Yan stood not far away, dressed in a navy blue robe and black golden boots. He just had to stand there quietly, which was a splash painting, which could firmly attract the attention of others.


    The childe is like jade, unparalleled in strangers.


    Chunhua has seen many men, but none of them can compare with the man in front of him. Chunhua is distracted.


    Then Chunhua saw the man walking slowly towards her, with a gentle smile on her face. Chunhua felt that her heart that had been silent for many years seemed to come back to life.


    When she quickly adjusted her mood and showed the best smile in her life, there were countless charming customs at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    He approached step by step, then passed Chunhua... And went straight to Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan looked around and lightly raised his eyebrows: "have a good time?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "no one can fight."


    Nangong Yan pulled the corners of her mouth. He had seen the wildness of the little wild cat. Where would these people be her opponents?


    "You Ning is all right, let''s go back." when he spoke, a trace of disgust flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    Yuning completely ignored Chunhua, trotted to yun''er and helped her up: "yun''er, are you okay?"


    Seeing yun''er shaking her head, Yuning was completely relieved that she was fine.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue want to go. Chunhua returns to her senses. She blocks them without thinking.


    Chunhua said with a charming smile, "you are the one who casually takes me away. I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was numb, as if it was superfluous to make an expression to her: "I just took it away. What can you do?"


    Chunhua''s smile immediately froze on his face, and Nangong Yan left like that.


    Until they went far away, the turtle slave hiding next to dared to come out. He asked shivering, "elder sister, will you let them go like this?"


    Chunhua raised her hand with two slaps and said angrily, "can you stop them if you don''t let them go?"


    A bunch of useless things can''t even beat a woman!


    But... Thinking of the man he just saw, Chunhua''s eyes have a strong desire to conquer and be competitive. What kind of pleasure would it be if he could be subdued?


    From entering the brothel, no man can escape her palm, and he will never be an exception.


    MuQing and Rongsheng looked for several times along the long street, but there was no shadow of Yuner and Yuning, so they had to go back to another hall to wait for nangongyan''s news.


    When seeing that yun''er was supported back, Mu Qing rushed up with an arrow, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at his anxious appearance and hurriedly explained, "don''t worry, she''s just hit the soft tendon powder. She''s not in danger of life. I''ll make her a bowl of soup and drink it."


    Mu Qing stopped yun''er in her arms and picked her up: "master son and mother, my subordinates sent her back to her room first."


    As soon as Mu Qing left her front foot, you Ning fainted directly. Ji Qingxue quickly reached out to catch her and touched her forehead with a cold sweat: "what''s the matter with her?"


    How can a good person say that he is dizzy?


    Rong Sheng cut her pulse and said in a deep voice, "she was too frightened."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "too frightened?"


    Nangong Yan opened his mouth at the right time: "when I went to save her, the man lay on the ground and had no breath. I''m afraid that''s why she fainted."


    Ji Qingxue said, "you mean she killed someone?"


    I really didn''t see it. Yuning looked at the weak and could kill people?


    But think about it, the rabbit had to bite when she was anxious. Moreover, it was really difficult for her under such circumstances.


    Ji Qingxue turned to Nangong Yan and said, "ah Yan needs a good rest. I''ll send her back first."


    Nangong Yan nodded, but the "bamboo tube" concealed weapon used by Yuning had been hidden in his arms. He couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that he had to go to Chunfeng building.


    Spring breeze building.


    "Elder sister, Lord Chen is dead!" the tortoise slave said carefully for fear of offending Chunhua.


    She never thought that they would be so cruel and would directly kill Lord Chen. Now there is an accident in Chunfeng building. How should she explain it to the above?


    Chunhua''s fingers firmly clasped the table: "go and send a post to Lord fan''s house. Say I have something important to discuss!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Banyuning has been in a coma until midnight. I don''t know what nightmare she had. She has been talking nonsense, calling "Dad" for a while and saying "sorry" for a while.


    Ji Qingxue stayed beside her until she caught Yuning''s hand waving wildly in the air. Yuning didn''t calm down.


    Ji Qingxue wiped her sweat. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking about what Nangong Yan had said to herself. She also felt sorry for her.


    "What have you experienced? Even if you rest, you can''t get a moment of stability."


    In the other room, Nangong Yan still held the concealed weapon in his hand. Mu Qing bowed her head and said respectfully, "the master asked my subordinates to come late at night, but I have something to tell my subordinates?"


    Nangong Yan threw the things in his hand to him: "look at this and see if you can see the doorway in it."


    Mu Qing studied it carefully, but his expression was more and more surprised: "is this... Rainstorm pear flower needle?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, this is the rainstorm pear flower needle. Looking at the appearance of this concealed weapon, the manufacturing process is a little rough. I think it should be made in a hurry. Although its power is not as powerful as the real rainstorm pear flower needle, its lethality is strong enough."


    Rainstorm pear flower needle is a famous concealed weapon in the Jianghu. Its lethality is immeasurable. It once caused a bloody storm in the Jianghu.


    The killer who knows how to use concealed weapons in Wushang Pavilion got a rainstorm pear flower needle from somewhere. He only knows some fur after all day''s research.


    Now who else in the Jianghu knows how to make rainstorm pear flower needle.


    "Master, where does this concealed weapon come from?"


    Nangong Yan looked unchanged: "it''s Yuning. But now I don''t know where she came from. Maybe we found the person who made it, and the purpose of our trip will be achieved."


    Nangong Yan felt that no one in the world could make such a powerful concealed weapon in a short time except the descendants of Lai family.


    They came here for the descendants of Lai family. This matter must not be taken lightly.


    Mu Qing said seriously, "master, otherwise my subordinates let listen to Feng Wei to check this Yuning!"


    "Good."


    He also wanted to know what the secret was behind this seemingly powerless woman.

 Chapter 851

    It''s already dusk outside, but the Chunfeng building is brightly lit at the moment. It''s the best time for business.


    Chunhua walked around the room, and her heart became more and more restless.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door three times. Chunhua said warily, "who is it?"


    Someone answered outside the door, "it''s me. Open the door and let me in!"


    Chunhua heard the familiar voice and quickly opened the door for him. The man in black robe immediately got into the house.


    Chunhua leaned out her head, looked around and determined that there was no one before she closed the door.


    "Why did you come here? I''m so anxious!" Chunhua complained.


    The visitor untied his black cloak and revealed his true face. He was the Vice Minister of Daqi - Fan Zheng.


    "Didn''t I say that no one should come to my house unless there is something extremely urgent? If someone catches the handle and finds out any clues, the consequences are beyond our ability to bear."


    "Lord Chen came to the building tonight, and now he is dead. What do you say about this?"


    Lord Chen has an accident in Chunfeng building, which can''t be concealed for long. When his family finds out that he is missing tomorrow, they will naturally come here to look for someone. At that time, not only her, but also the whole people in Chunfeng building can''t afford to go.


    "The man surnamed Chen is no matter how he is not a thing, he is also an official of the imperial court. If he dies, the government is bound to investigate thoroughly. At that time, Chunfeng building will be involved. Neither you nor I can run away!"


    Fan Zheng gave her a cold look: "are you threatening me?"


    Chunhua gathered all her coldness and said with a smile, "I dare not threaten adults! I''m just reminding adults that we are grasshoppers on a ship. If something happens between me and Chunfeng building, you can''t escape."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Zheng raised his hand and grabbed her neck: "it''s just a cheap embryo in the fence. How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Chunhua''s face was blue and purple, but his smile did not decrease: "it''s easy to kill me, but as soon as I die, someone will send it to the place it should go, so Chunhua advised adults to think twice!"


    Fan Zheng widened his eyes: "is the account book in your hand?"


    I''ve been looking for something for so long and it''s in the hands of this woman. It seems that I really underestimated her,


    Chunhua said calmly, "hehe, there are many things adults don''t know. I''ve prepared wine and dishes over there, so now do adults want to sit down and have a drink to catch up with Chunhua?"


    Fan Zheng finally let go, but his intention to kill became stronger and stronger. When he cooperated, he knew that she was not a good woman, but he didn''t expect that the vital account book should fall into her hand.


    This Chunhua must have been unable to stay, but now she has to tell the whereabouts of the account book.


    "How can you hand over the books?"


    Chun Huawei Fan Zheng poured a glass of wine and said softly, "adults, come and have a drink!"


    Fan Zheng brushed the cup coldly to the ground: "don''t be a bitch, say what conditions you have!"


    Chunhua sneered and said, "find a way to cover it up. You know, it''s not only saving me, but also saving yourself. If others find out what you''re doing behind your back, I''m afraid it''s not enough to implicate the nine families."


    Fan Zheng clenched his fist in his sleeve and forced himself to loosen it. He tried to calm his mood and said, "naturally, I will solve the problem."


    "How are you going to solve it?"


    Fan Zheng snorted, "you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t look at how many times I wiped your ass before. Just put your heart in your stomach. Will you give me the account book if I help you solve this matter?"


    Chunhua covered her mouth and said with a light smile, "my Lord is joking. Chunhua is not a fool! If I hand over the account book now, I''m afraid the Lord will send someone to kill me right away. So it''s better to put this account book with me."


    "You..."


    Chunhua said, "don''t worry, sir. I will take good care of the account books. We are still the best partners."


    Fan Zheng really wants to kill her right away, but he also knows that Chunhua is very hard spoken. Even if you torture her to extract a confession, it will only backfire.


    So now he can only stabilize her first, then wait for the opportunity to find out the account book, and then settle the general ledger with her.


    Chunhua asked again, "who has lived in the Shengping Pavilion recently?"


    She was eager to know everything about that man. After all, only by knowing herself and the enemy could she be invincible.


    The Fan Zheng really didn''t know: "they came here not long ago. They are not small. The emperor personally received them in the palace. It is said that they are friends of the emperor."


    "Oh, I see." Chunhua didn''t expect that they could be related to the emperor. I''m afraid it would be difficult to do it.


    Fan Zheng looked at her and couldn''t help mocking: "I advise you to put away your flattering means. The people who can live in Shengping''s other restaurant are not ordinary people. I''m just kind to remind you that if you offend the wrong people and poke a big basket, I can''t protect you!"


    Chunhua threw an eyebrow at Fan Zheng and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll just ask. If there are adults here, Chunhua doesn''t want to think about anything else."


    Fan Zheng was hot and dry with her eyes. He was busy with government recently. He hadn''t touched a woman for a long time. Fan Zheng roared, picked up the person and threw it directly on the bed.


    "If you are a fox, you can''t live without a man!"


    Fan Zheng thought of what she had just threatened. With the account book in her hand, he held a evil fire in his heart. The more rude he was, he completely ignored any feelings of Chunhua.


    A moment later, there was a murmur and a rough gasp in the red gauze tent.


    I don''t know how long it took. The shy voice finally stopped. Fan Zheng got up without nostalgia. There was a smell of lust in the air. Chunhua lazily put up his head and said softly, "Your Excellency was really brave just now, but I hurt you!"


    Fan Zheng had already put on his clothes. He turned back and squeezed Chunhua''s chin. "With your strength, can you satisfy you if you don''t do it hard?"


    Just now, Fan Zheng thought that she dared to threaten herself. When she found the account book, she must find more than a dozen men to play with her!


    They just get what they need. People who have no use value should be abandoned.

 Chapter 852

    The next day, Lord Chen Jingchun''s body was found in the moat. It is said that he fell down on his way back after drinking flower wine yesterday.


    When they were salvaged, the bodies swelled. It was terrible. They died miserably.


    Palace, hall of diligence,


    "Brother Huang, I went to the Wuzuo room of Dali temple to see the body. As expected, the cause of Chen Jingchun''s death was not drowning." Baili Jingzhe handed him the autopsy record. "There are many needle eye wounds on Chen Jingchun''s body. The wounds are black. Chen Jingchun should have been thrown into the river after he died of poisoning."


    right enough. Bai Li saw the boat sneer: "where''s Fan Zheng? What''s going on?"


    "No." Baili Jingzhe shook his head, "brother Huang thinks it has something to do with him?"


    "Chen Jingchun is his man. He won''t be so stupid to cut off his hands and feet. But Chen Jingchun went to Chunfeng building that day. Fan Zheng has always had a close relationship with Chunfeng building. I doubt what he and Chunfeng building are doing behind the scenes."


    A hundred miles startled the sting and said, "but Fan Zheng is treacherous and cunning. If he really has something to hide, it''s hard to find out for a moment."


    "It doesn''t matter. When a fox always has a tail, find someone to stare at him." Bai Li saw that the boat''s eyes were full of murders, and had endured him long enough.


    "Look, brother Huang means to treat him..." Baili startled the sting and made a movement to wipe his neck.


    "Since you want to do it, you must cut down the grass and root. If you find someone else to stare at the Chunfeng building, you must find out what they are doing behind their back!"


    Baili saw that the boat smiled very gently, but people couldn''t help shivering.


    Some people smile when they kill people.


    After listening to the elder brother''s words, how to act, a hundred miles startled the sting, and he also had a sense of propriety in his heart.


    He suddenly said, "brother Huang, Ji Qingxue happened to be here this time. Otherwise, please show her to sister-in-law Huang."


    Baili Jingzhe knew that Le Xi became like this because she was stimulated, and she was also very poor. It would be great if Ji Qingxue could cure her.


    Ji Qingxue has actually considered asking him to treat Lexi, but he is afraid that if Lexi is stimulated again, it will make the situation worse.


    In fact, Le Xi is very carefree now. As long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter whether her disease can be cured or not.


    Seeing his royal brother''s hesitation, Baili Jingzhe advised him for the first time: "the Royal brother likes her and doesn''t mind anything, but has the Royal brother thought about it? If you want to make her queen in the future, how can you be the queen of the mother world as she is now? How can the Royal brother block the long public? You''re not protecting her, you''re harming her!"


    He seems to be gentle and modest to everyone, but his solid intestines are very cold.


    Finally, a happy Xi can open his heart. No matter what kind of happy Xi becomes, he has long preferred happy Xi to be his own queen.


    However, the canonization of the queen has always taken into account the wishes of the emperor for the sake of interests and consolidating the government.


    Not to mention that Le Xi has no identity background, she is still like a child and doesn''t understand anything.


    Hundred Li startled the sting and was afraid that for her sake, the imperial brother would have to fight the whole court. It was true that not only the imperial brother was in trouble that day, but also Le Xi would be hurt more.


    "Besides, brother Huang, have you really thought about dragging her into this deep palace?"


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, I understand that this magnificent palace looks gorgeous, but it actually eats people and doesn''t spit bones. If not, he would not lose his sense of taste, nor would he have been haunted by nightmares for so many years.


    He has thought about the question asked by the hundred mile startling sting countless times, but each time the answer is yes.


    He wants to keep her. He will try his best to protect her. Lexi was the last clean and soft place in his heart.


    Bai Li saw the boat hook the corner of her mouth: "she has only me now."


    "OK." I know from his appearance that he is determined to keep her here. Of course, as a younger brother, he is willing to unconditionally support his brother''s choice.


    "Jingzhe, I''ll think about what you just said."


    Just now Jingzhe was able to say those words to him, which made Baili feel happy to see the boat. There was a feeling that my family had a younger brother who was just growing up. He would put himself in his own shoes, and finally didn''t hurt him in vain.


    Hundred Li startled the sting, nodded and said solemnly, "brother Huang, no matter what happens, I will be on your side."


    "I know."


    Since the death of his father and the death of his mother, their brothers have always been dependent on each other. They have survived such difficulties and obstacles together.


    He should be grateful. At least they are brothers and sisters. They don''t fight for a meaningless position like others.


    "Brother Huang, it''s time for me to go back to the Palace first."


    Seeing the boat, Baili immediately stopped him: "wait!"


    "Brother Huang, do you have any other orders?"


    "I heard that you ran away with anger yesterday when you sent me to teach you the art of war?" Baili asked when he saw the boat''s eyes.


    It''s not good to awaken the sting within a hundred miles. Brother Huang, do you want to settle accounts after autumn? Didn''t you just have a deep brotherhood? Brother Huang, you turn your face faster than a woman!


    "You may not believe what the emperor said. It''s all his fault!" said Bai Li, whose face was not red and gasping.


    Bai Li saw the boat''s long eyebrow and said, "what did Liang Taifu do wrong? Tell me?"


    He shook his fist and pretended to be very angry: "he trampled on my dignity!"


    Isn''t it? The old man said he was too stupid to help ah Dou! I think he has never been so insulted when he wakes a sting for hundreds of miles? It''s unbearable!


    Baili smiled angrily when he saw that the boat was angry by his words: "do you still have the face to say? Cut people''s beards that have been growing for many years and draw turtles on people''s faces while they sleep. Liang Taifu told me that you should have a limit when you wake up and sting!"


    Liang Taifu cried out to himself and listed all kinds of crimes of waking the stinger. What he said was so loud and tearful that he felt a headache just thinking about it.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s them who are too tired!" he murmured


    "You dare to argue!" seeing the boat''s posture, Baili wanted to pick up the memorials next to him and throw them at him. Baili was frightened and stung and hid beside him.


    Seeing the boat silently supporting his forehead, he wanted to take back what he had just said. My family has a younger brother who has just grown up. Even if he grows up, he will grow crooked.


    The smelly boy invited several Taifu to teach him. He was either angry with him or because he was too stubborn to speak out.


    He really broke his heart for this brother!


    "Brother Huang, I''ll go first! When something finds out, I''ll come back to you!"


    After a hundred miles of startling insects, he ran away for fear of being beaten late!


    Looking at his back, Bai Li saw the boat crying and laughing: "smelly boy!"

 Chapter 853

    In the evening, nangongyan disappeared. Ji Qingxue couldn''t find it anywhere in another hall.


    "Rongsheng, do you know where ah Yan has gone?" it''s so late. Where can he go if he''s not in another restaurant?


    "Ah? I, I don''t know."


    "Really?" Ji Qingxue asked suspiciously. He looked at his eyes and avoided his sight. It was clear that there was a ghost.


    At the moment, Rongsheng''s brain is running at full speed. Brother Nangong must not tell little Shifu about it. What if she knows?


    Ji Qingxue grabbed his skirt and said fiercely, "be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist! If you dare to hide it from me, believe it or not, I''ll beat you all over the face!"


    Rong Sheng didn''t turn his head and looked like he couldn''t resist death. Ji Qingxue hummed, "you''re going to play with me, would you rather die than surrender? Very good!"


    Ji Qingxue clenched his fist and was going to fix him. Rongsheng immediately confessed to him without backbone: "Chunfeng building, he went to Chunfeng building!"


    Ji Qingxue let go of him and sneered: "wouldn''t it be over if I said it earlier?"


    With that, Ji Qingxue turned and walked out.


    Rong Sheng called her, "little master, why are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue grinds her back teeth and moves her joints: "I''ll catch the traitor!"


    Nangong erhuo dares to carry her to Chunfeng building. Is he floating or does he think he can''t hold a knife?


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s murderous appearance, Rong Sheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It''s over. Brother Nangong, you can''t blame me! But I''m sure you can hold on!


    Mu Qing, who was watching the whole process, suddenly said, "I have no backbone!"


    Before the mistress did anything, he couldn''t wait to confess. Hum, it''s like losing their man''s face!


    Rong Sheng stared at him and refused to admit the fact that he counseled: "my good men don''t fight with women!"


    "Hehe, obviously I can''t fight!"


    Rong Sheng became angry with shame: "so what? You''re so capable. Go and compete with little master!"


    Mu Qingdun choked when he died. He couldn''t afford to provoke his mother''s strong force and violence.


    Seeing MuQing eat shriveled, Rongsheng''s mood is much better: "hum, you can''t either."


    So, I really can''t blame him for this, so brother Nangong, you''d better ask for your own blessing.


    However, Mu Qing said quietly, "your name is the master mother, little master. According to your seniority, you should also be called the master son. You who betray the master will be sunk in the pond."


    Rong Sheng: sink your uncle''s pond!


    Chunhua was very happy when he learned that the man came to Chunfeng building that day and asked to see himself.


    Chunhua sat in front of the bronze mirror, rouge in his hand, and painted it carefully. The face in the mirror has years of scars. Nevertheless, it is still beautiful.


    Chunhua stroked her face and suddenly smiled.


    She knew from a long time ago that Israeli servants would not last long.


    No matter Fan Zheng or the men who are crazy about her, they are just a plaything in their eyes.


    When she was young, she wanted to redeem herself when she made enough money and find a person who really treated her to live a light life.


    But after a long time, she found that what those people like is her face and body. When the freshness passes, she will be ruthlessly abandoned.


    After a lot of sadness and despair, she would no longer expect anything. She was the one who played with the wind and moon. She wanted to play with those men between applause and let them completely surrender to herself.


    From the first time she met the man in the backyard, Chunhua knew that he was by no means a thing in the pool. She wanted to conquer him and get him.


    Maybe he can get himself out of here.


    Thinking of this, Chunhua''s smile deepened.


    Chunhua stood in front of the wing room and her heart jumped. She covered her chest and thought about the people in the room. She actually felt a little nervous.


    Chunhua takes a deep breath, and then slowly pushes open the door. Nangong Yan sits in a chair and plays with a delicate dagger in his hand. Chunhua can''t help but feel moved by his handsome appearance and lazy expression.


    Chunhua calmed his mood and walked towards him. His eyes were full of determination.


    Seeing her coming towards him, Nangong Yan said indifferently, "stop!"


    Chunhua''s smile immediately stiffened on his face, "childe, what does this mean?"


    Nangong Yan gestured with a sharp dagger in his hand. His tone was light: "just stand there and talk. Your fat powder smell is too heavy and smelly!"


    If she is infected with the smell, ah Xue will not let herself into the door when she goes back.


    Chunhua didn''t expect to be humiliated by him when he came, and he didn''t look at himself at all. This man is really different from others.


    That''s good. That''s what it means. If it is too easy to conquer, even if she succeeds, she has no sense of achievement.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. I''ll just leave if I don''t go." Chunhua is wearing a charming smile. In the past, her smile can always lead those men crazy. Unfortunately, the man in front of her is always unmoved.


    "I ask you, where did you meet Yuning?"


    Is he here to inquire about Yuning? Chunhua''s heart is full of alarm bells. You Ning looks good. Otherwise, there won''t be so many dignitaries who don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money in exchange for her overnight love after seeing her.


    The most important thing is that she is younger than herself, which is Chunhua''s biggest knot.


    People will grow old one day, especially when women grow old, they will often be abandoned by men and end up with nothing.


    Chunhua looks at Nangong Yan and secretly guesses whether he has come to inquire about Yuning this time.


    No, he''s his own prey. How can that suckling girl rob him.


    Chunhua asked quietly, "what did you ask her to do?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was a little impatient and his tone was not good: "just ask you, what are you talking about!"


    The only patience and tenderness in his life have been given to Ji Qingxue. He really has no patience with others.


    Chunhua''s face became ugly, but she soon recovered her charming appearance.


    "They came by themselves. I saw that she played and sang well and was really poor, so I was kind enough to leave them and give them a place to live."


    Oh, what I said was high sounding. In the end, I forced the girl to sell, and almost lost her life.


    "Hasn''t anyone else come to see her since she came here?"


    Chunhua was stunned, shook her head and said, "No. She depends on her father. She has no relatives or friends."


    She knew from the first time she met you Ning that she would become her own cash cow in the future, so she always sent someone to watch. If she met you privately, Chunhua would know.


    Nangong Yan frowns. Haven''t you met anyone? Does she have nothing to do with Lai''s descendants? Or is she hiding all the time?


    Just, it''s still too early to make a conclusion. We''d better wait until MuQing checks the clues.

 Chapter 854

    Nangong Yan wants to get up and leave. Chunhua finally waits for this opportunity. How can she let it go easily.


    Without hesitation, she grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand, "childe, please wait!"


    Nangong Yan looked down. A hand covered with cardamom was firmly grasping himself. His flirtatious red and long nails were like Chunhua, charming and sharp.


    At the moment, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but think of another person''s hand.


    Firefly''s white jade like fingers, even the nails, are cut flat and neat, very clean and neat.


    Thinking so, Nangong Yan''s mind gradually moved to other places.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are getting darker and darker. It is obvious that he has imagined the scene of turning over the quilt with Ji Qing''s snow and red waves tonight.


    But he didn''t know that Ji Qingxue was angrily killing the door at the moment.


    There is little hope for Honglang to turn over the quilt. It would be nice if he could enter the door today.


    Chunhua saw that he was distracted and thought it was because of himself. At that time, he had confidence again.


    She said, at least she is the most beautiful girl in the flower capital. How can anyone not be confused by her beauty?


    Men are like this. They say no, but their body is very honest.


    Nangong Yan was almost distracted by the scenes in his mind, and those beautiful thoughts were forcibly pressed down by him, but he thought that she would change the pattern so that she could bloom for herself today.


    Chunhua breathed out like LAN: "to tell you the truth, Chunhua''s heart has been on the childe since he first saw the childe in the backyard."


    Nangong Yan frowned without any reaction.


    But his appearance was an encouragement to Chunhua. She said again: "Chunhua doesn''t want to follow the childe all his life, but to be a husband and wife with the childe overnight."


    Nangong Yan shook off her hand and said disgustingly, "husband and wife? Do you deserve it?"


    In his heart, Ji Qingxue is the only one in the world who deserves to be called his wife. A man''s prostitute deserves to be compared with ah Xue?


    "Put away your careful thoughts. It''s no use in front of me."


    Nangong Yan looked at his hand, and his eyes were undisguised disgust. It seemed that he had to wash it several times before he could hold ah Xue.


    Although Chunhua was rejected, he was not discouraged. Instead, he began to untie his clothes and express his meaning directly with action.


    She doesn''t believe that there is Liu Xiahui in the world. She has done so. Can he remain unmoved?


    The beauty thin Shan light solution, how to see is a beauty picture, but Nangong Yan has no expression all the way, and turns around to go.


    Chunhua kept on grasping him: "Chunhua''s little wish, and the childe wouldn''t fulfill it? Don''t worry, childe. Chunhua doesn''t want anything. He only wants to serve the childe one night!"


    Don''t bother!


    Nangong Yan''s last patience was exhausted. Her wrist turned back and the cold light came out. When Chunhua came back, the dagger had been pasted on her neck.


    Chunhua was stunned by his actions, or frightened by his cruel eyes.


    "Young master, you..."


    "Shut up!" the dagger pushed into the meat for a few minutes, and suddenly it was dripping with blood. Nangong Yan said sarcastically, "I don''t know how many men have touched your body. I don''t think I''m dirty when you introduce yourself to the pillow!"


    His words are like a basin of cold water drenching Chunhua from head to foot. It is an indisputable fact that she is a brothel woman, but she hates it when others mention it.


    Besides, the man who met before didn''t coax her with gold, silver and jewelry. Only this man despised even if he took off.


    Of course, there may be too many people holding it, so over time, Chunhua always thinks she is different from other girls in the building. She is arrogant and beautiful, which has attracted many men to fall for herself. How can those people be generalized with themselves.


    But in fact, Chunhua in her bones still can''t get rid of her status as a prostitute. Compared with those girls, she is not noble.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll send you directly to the king of hell!" he said. The dagger was embedded in the meat again, and Chunhua''s painful tears came out.


    At this time, Chunhua knew that the man in front of him was not joking. He really wanted to kill himself.


    Chunhua now began to tremble. She still underestimated him. She regretted that she rushed to the door like this.


    This not only fails to achieve the goal, but seems to be even more counterproductive.


    "Childe..." Chunhua said with difficulty, "today is Chunhua. I don''t know what to do. Please forgive Chunhua this time."


    She has no idea now. It''s still important to keep her life.


    The charm of Chunhua, coupled with the appearance of pear flowers with rain, can most arouse men''s desire for protection.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t eat her. When he was about to teach her a lesson, the tip of his nose moved slightly. This smell was so familiar.


    It''s aphrodisiac!


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "how dare you use aphrodisiac incense to me!"


    Chunhua was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She wept weakly: "childe, it''s none of my business! Chunfeng building is originally a place for fun. There will be such spice in every room!"


    ¡ª¡ªThen there was a quarrel outside the house.


    "Girl, you can''t go in here!"


    Ji Qingxue pushed the man away. "There''s no place I can''t go yet. Get out of here!"


    Ji Qingxue directly raised her legs and kicked the door. As soon as she entered, she shouted angrily: "Nangong erhuo, how dare you go out of the wall behind my back!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned black. What is this woman talking nonsense about?


    But he completely forgot how ambiguous his posture and Chunhua were now!


    Chunhua only wears close fitting clothes, revealing a large area of white and tender skin, while Nangong Yan looks like the whole person is going to stick to her.


    "Ah Xue, why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "do you still have the face to ask me? You''re all red apricots out of the wall. Can''t I come and have a look?"


    Nangong Yan frowned: "it''s not what you think."


    "Everyone who came out of the wall said so." Ji Qingxue looked again. Nangong Yan''s dagger was on her neck. She sneered and said, "I really didn''t see that the boss''s wife had a tendency to be abused that day. So you like this tone. If you knew so, you could find me. My work is much better than him!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt that there were a group of black crows flying over his head. Why did he pull farther and farther?


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Chunhua''s half naked chest and said seriously, "I''m looking at the boss''s wife. Your chest is a little drooping. When you''re old, take more rest and less work. It''s bad for your health."


    Chunhua''s face is blue. This dead girl is talking nonsense!


    Nangong Yan is amused by Ji Qingxue. She always does something that surprises her.

 Chapter 855

    Ji Qingxue simply sits in a chair and looks like watching a good play, but Chunhua feels extremely embarrassed.


    Nangong Yan put away the dagger and walked slowly to her side. He wanted to hold her, but he suddenly remembered something and took it back silently.


    "Ah Xue, let''s go home."


    "No, it''s rare to come once. Naturally, you have to have fun." it''s not so easy to think about leaving now!


    Chunhua has cleared up her emotions. She endured the pain and said in a beautiful voice: "girl, don''t blame the childe. I really have nothing to do with the childe."


    Chunhua "kindly" explained that in such a situation, women are sensitive and suspicious. The more she said it was nothing, it seemed to others that there was no silver 300 Liang here.


    Chunhua wants Ji Qingxue to have a grudge against Nangong Yanxin and trust this kind of thing. Once there is a crack, it is difficult to recover.


    "You really have nothing?" Ji Qing Xuehu doubted.


    Chunhua sneered from the bottom of her heart, but her expression became more and more weak. She looked at Nangong Yan quickly, lowered her head and said shyly, "yes, girl, don''t misunderstand the childe."


    In that case, she can rest assured.


    Ji Qingxue put on a face of Zhenggong fan''er, raised his fingers and shook left and right: "first, I''m already a child. I really can''t afford you. Second, my husband came here to spend money for fun. If you have nothing to do with him, we don''t have to pay the silver, can we?"


    Nangong Yan was still thinking about what she would say according to her character. As a result... He still underestimated her.


    She can even think about silver at this time. Her character as a financial fan has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Chunhua''s shy smile gradually solidified. She never thought that the woman would say such words. Is silver more important than her own man in her heart?


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Nangong Yan and said with a smile: "this kind of good thing without paying, you can come more times. Anyway, it''s all for fun."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "ah Xue, I''m here for something, not for fun."


    This is the essence of the problem. He must explain it clearly.


    He came to this place to inquire about news because he had to investigate Yuning. He wouldn''t come here if it was normal.


    "OK, let''s go back and talk about it." Ji Qingxue said with a smile. That means he''s going to go back and settle accounts with him.


    Looking at them leaving, Chunhua immediately said, "Chunfeng building welcomes you to play again next time."


    She said two, but her eyes kept turning around nangongyan. It seems that nangongyan''s actions today not only didn''t scare her away, but also aroused her desire to win.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes. Shit, seduce my man in front of my face. Does this woman think she''s dead?


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the dagger in Nangong Yan''s hand and threw it at Chunhua.


    "Ah!!" Chunhua already had a shadow on the dagger. When Ji Qingxue threw the dagger over, he immediately screamed loudly.


    The sharp dagger rubbed her white and tender face, leaving a long blood mark.


    Chunhua felt that there seemed to be liquid flowing on her face. She raised her hand and her hands were full of blood.


    "Blood..." Chunhua''s eyes were black and fainted directly.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the people on the ground with a little disgust. The soft foot crab is the soft foot crab. So he was stunned?


    Ji Qingxue clapped his hands and wanted to go home. Nangong Yan immediately said, "ah Xue, I......"


    Just before he finished, Ji Qingxue interrupted him. Ji Qingxue looked at him and said, "stay away from me!"


    Ji Qingxue pouts so high that Nangong Yan knows that she is jealous, but she feels very happy in her heart.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "ah Xue is jealous?"


    "Oh, jealous? I still drink soy sauce!" Ji Qingxue said fiercely, "nangongyan, you are a heartless man!"


    Nangong Yan was helpless. "It''s really not what you think. Let''s go home first, and then I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    "Hum!"


    Ji Qingxue and nangongyan go back to the other hall one after another. Ji Qingxue looks gloomy as soon as he enters the door. Nangongyan, who walks behind him, smiles with a spring breeze.


    What is this?


    Rongsheng wanted to ask, but Ji Qingxue had to give up.


    Whoever talks to her at this time is unlucky!


    Yun''er rarely sees his elder sister''s face towards Nangong Yan, so he asks Mu Qing on his side: "what''s the matter, elder sister?"


    Rong Sheng gloated and said, "brother Nangong, oh no, Shigong ran to Chunfeng building today. Do you think little Shifu can be happy?"


    "Ah?" yun''er was obviously surprised at Nangong Yan''s going to Chunfeng building. In her opinion, Nangong Yan won''t be the kind of person who is fascinated by beauty and gives up all the time!


    As soon as MuQing put out the eye knife, Rongsheng stopped talking.


    "Yun''er, don''t talk nonsense. The master has something to do when he goes to Chunfeng building." it''s just for Yuning. After all, she''s not as simple as she seems.


    When yun''er heard that Nangong Yan really went to Chunfeng building, he was also angry. Where did he put sister like this?


    Yun''er immediately pulled down his face and said, "what else can I do in that place besides having fun?"


    "This..." Mu Qing really didn''t know how to tell yun''er about you Ning.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say! The crows in the world are generally black. Your men are all virtue!"


    Yun''er looked at MuQing and Rongsheng, then turned and left, looking like he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Tu liumu Qing and Rongsheng looked at each other. Rongsheng was speechless and choked. What''s his business?


    Mu Qing raises her feet and hurriedly chases out. He wants to explain to yun''er that he is not the kind of person of the master. Bah, he and the master are not the kind of person!


    Just after entering the house, Ji Qingxue turned around and closed the door. Nangong Yan stood at the door with a helpless face: "ah Xue, open the door!"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "no!"


    He dared to walk around the kiln behind her back and drink flower wine. If he didn''t cure it again, he was afraid that he would go to heaven!


    Nangong Yan knocked on the door, but the people inside still refused to let him in. It seems that she won''t stop until she makes it clear today.


    "Ah Xue, open the door and listen to me!"


    After a while, the sound of knocking at the door stopped. Ji Qingxue pricked up her ears and listened carefully. Eh, why is there no movement?


    Ji Qingxue hesitated and opened the door. She looked around. Where was the shadow of Nangong Yan around?


    Ji Qingxue was even more angry. It was obviously his fault. Why did he play a temper with himself instead!


    Damn Nangong Yan, I should beat you up first!

 Chapter 856

    Ji Qingxue flung the door angrily and thought to himself, just go, what''s the big deal!


    After a long time, there was a knock on the door. Nangong Yan went back again!


    "Ah Xue, open the door!" a calm and cold voice came from outside the door.


    Ji Qingxue said without hesitation, "get out!"


    Nangong Yan''s tone outside the door was faint: "if you don''t open the door again, I''ll make the door invisible to tomorrow''s sun!"


    Ji Qingxue is so angry that he still threatens himself?


    Ji Qingxue took two steps and ran to open the door. She put her hands in her waist and stared at her: "what are you going to do?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan pulled around the corner of her mouth, he directly reached out and picked her up. He kicked her heel and closed the door.


    Ji Qingxue''s feet hung in the air and was picked up by him. It was like holding a child. Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly hot: "what are you doing, put me down quickly!"


    Nangong Yan put her down. Seeing that she was going to slip away, he directly forced people into the corner of the wall. The two bodies were close together without gaps.


    Ji Qingxue struggled, but looked up angrily: "you..."


    Nangong Yan fiercely held her lip flap, swallowed the rest of her words into her stomach, chewed them repeatedly and lingered around.


    She is like a good dish. He needs to taste it slowly.


    Oh, the matter of going to Chunfeng building has not been explained clearly. Now it''s a direct seduction? How can it be so easy? Ji Qingxue is close to his teeth, just don''t let him succeed.


    Nangong Yan whispered, "good, let me in!"


    Ji Qingxue stares at him. Be good to your grandmother! No!


    Just now I don''t know the boss''s wife. Now I come to make out with myself. Who does this dead man think he is?


    Ji Qingxue was angry and kicked him in the lower part of his body. Nangong Yan seemed to have expected. Her long legs pressed her, and then the whole person quickly squeezed into the middle of her legs.


    Nangong Yan said with a laugh, "it''s really going to be broken. In the future, you''ll keep the empty boudoir alone."


    Ji Qingxue became angry and bit his thin lips hard. A strong smell of blood spread in their mouths.


    Nangong Yan ignored it completely, just closed his eyes and concentrated on enjoying her sweetness.


    When he pushed his tongue hard, Ji Qingxue lost the city. His long wet tongue swept every place in her mouth and swept away all her strength.


    This is nangongyan''s favorite thing to do. She confirms again and again that she is her own. Her thin lips stop all the way down on her white and tender neck. Nangongyan sucks heavily, leaving a dark red mark on her neck.


    Ji Qingxue was teased by him for a while, and the whole person was soft into a pool of spring water. She looked at nangongyan with blurred eyes. Nangongyan only felt a burst of dryness and heat three inches below her abdomen.


    Just now in the spring breeze building, he inhaled some aphrodisiac incense. That dose had little impact on him, but now he just wanted to press this person under his body and love and possess her.


    Nangong Yanbian started to untie her clothes. Ji Qingxue held him and said, "where did you just go?"


    "Wash your hands." the hand was touched by the woman. You can''t touch ah Xue until you wash it.


    He doesn''t have a particular obsession with cleanliness, but simply hates the smell of Chunhua. If he is infected with her smell, he instinctively wants to wash it, otherwise ah Xue will be angry when he smells it.


    "I didn''t touch her, let alone treat her like this." Nangong Yan kissed her hard and threw all her clothes on the ground, "only you, only you can make me like this."


    Nangong Yan stripped Ji Qingxue in two or three times, but his clothes were still intact, but his pants were half faded.


    "Ah Yan." Ji Qingxue shouted. Nangong Yan couldn''t stand it at all. She raised her waist and quickly nailed herself in.


    "Go, go to bed?" Ji Qingxue murmured, bearing his crazy request.


    Nangong Yan was heavier and heavier. His heavy breathing was heard all over the room. He licked her small earlobe, and there was a trace of hoarseness in his voice: "no, we''re here today."


    Right here? Ji Qingxue wants to retort, but he is blocked by someone.


    Nangong Yan whispered, "stand firm and help!"


    So that''s why he didn''t directly tear down the door when he was just shut out.


    If the door is destroyed, how can he be so happy with ah Xue? The intimacy between husband and wife is better not to be seen by others.


    It doesn''t matter that his skin is thicker than the wall, but everything on ah Xue is his. If others see it, he must gouge out the man''s eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the aphrodisiac incense or something else. Nangongyan wants to be very cruel this time, so Ji Qingxue''s situation afterwards is "tragic".


    After Nangong Yan cleaned up all the traces on her body, he put her in bed and went to bed next to her.


    "Why go to Chunfeng building today?" Ji Qingxue asked weakly.


    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "I can still have the strength to ask this. It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough just now. Aren''t you tired enough?"


    After listening to his words, Ji Qingxue just wanted to hehe. His face said, "don''t take care of him for me. You must have a reason. Don''t hide it from me!"


    Nangong Yan''s hand was tight and tight: "I didn''t want to hide it from you. I went to Chunfeng building because of Yuning."


    "You Ning?" Ji Qingxue turned to face him and said suspiciously, "go and ask what she does?"


    "You asked me to save you Ning that day. When I went, the man who wanted to bully her was dead. But the cause of his death was because he was hit by a hidden weapon in the Jianghu, called rainstorm pear flower needle."


    "Rainstorm pear blossom needle?" Ji Qingxue frowned. She had heard of this. The inspiration of rainstorm pear blossom moves in the falling rain god needle technique of Yaowang valley came from this concealed weapon.


    "You mean, you Ning killed the man with a rainstorm pear flower needle?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to believe this.


    If you Ning really has such a powerful concealed weapon, why don''t you use it early in the morning? Then she doesn''t have to be forced into such a situation.


    This is also what nangongyan has been thinking about.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "maybe there is some secret hidden in her. Once she uses this concealed weapon, it will be exposed."


    Ji Qingxue was suddenly blessed to her heart. She had something to believe: "do you think she has something to do with the descendants of the Lai family we are looking for?"


    "Up to now, I can''t help thinking about it. Ah Xue, I''ve seen her concealed weapons. There are people in the world who can make such powerful concealed weapons in such a short time. I can''t think of anyone else except Lai''s descendants."


    Ji Qingxue can''t accept it. She doesn''t understand. If she has a relationship with the Lai family, how can she fall here?


    Nangong Yan saw through her mind and said faintly, "the Lai family, who lost the protection of the royal family of the state of Jiang, has become the target of the Wulin. Those people can do anything to get their weapon spectrum."


    So there''s nothing strange about Yuning hiding it. Besides, who doesn''t have a secret or two in his life?

 Chapter 857

    Ji Qingxue subconsciously got into his arms. She raised her head and asked, "did you go to Chunfeng building to ask for anything?"


    Nangong Yan shook her head: "the landlady said that Youning has always been dependent on her father. She has no other relatives."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "is it possible that she is the person we are looking for?"


    "No." Nangong Yan was very determined.


    "Why not?"


    "I only heard that the Lai family has a son, but I haven''t heard of a daughter. So I think Yuning''s concealed weapons should be taken from others."


    Ji Qingxue took over: "the person who gave him the concealed weapon is likely to be the person we are looking for."


    "HMM. so I told the wind guard to check this Yuning. There should be news soon."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly buried his head and stopped looking at him. Nangong Yanyu said, "what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable because of Yuning?"


    "Maybe a little." Ji Qingxue replied dully.


    She Ji Qingxue has never been a nosy person. Even yun''er, who is now close, would not have looked at yun''er differently if she had not given her only snacks when she was in trouble.


    If people like Ji Qingxue can get a little warmth, they will redouble their return.


    But there is a premise that because you are good to me, I will be better to you.


    Yun''er, Rong Sheng and even Nangong Yan are like this. Step by step, they have become the closest people to her.


    When saving Yuning, Ji Qingxue really didn''t think about anything.


    Maybe the first time I saved her was because I didn''t like the old guy who came out to harm the girl, but the second time I really wanted to protect her.


    Even Ji Qingxue feels that the protection of Yuning is really inexplicable.


    But she did it without any hesitation.


    Yuning has a secret and wants to hide it. She can''t understand it. Maybe she''s not qualified to let Yuning trust with all her heart.


    But understanding is one thing and feeling is another.


    Thinking that Yuning has such a powerful concealed weapon that she can kill a person without effort, is it true that she ran away and showed that fear and panic in front of herself?


    Or, when she and yun''er were trying their best to protect her, Yuning just looked at them quietly and even laughed at them as fools.


    Because Yuning doesn''t need anyone''s protection at all.


    Before, Nangong Yan reminded her that Yuning didn''t look simple. She didn''t take this to heart.


    But now she is beaten in the face. Ji Qingxue suddenly feels very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Nangong Yan hugged her and comforted her: "she should also have something hard to tell. Besides, we didn''t want to figure out anything about her before. You don''t have to think about it."


    Ji Qingxue understood Nangong Yan''s words. It was not because she might have something to do with Lai family.


    Her feeling now is that you give wholeheartedly, but others put you in a dispensable position.


    She thought she could save Yuning, but in fact, others didn''t need it at all. She was just wishful thinking.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help sighing when she saw the feeling of loss on her face. She was afraid of her wishful thinking, so she didn''t tell her at the first time.


    Ji Qingxue was bored in his arms for a while before he showed a bright smile to him: "don''t look at me like that. I''m fine. I''m just flirting occasionally."


    Yuning is unwilling to be honest with her, perhaps because she also has people she wants to protect.


    Ji Qingxue thought that everyone just met by chance, and he was not qualified to ask you Ning to be honest with himself.


    Thinking like this, the awkward feeling in her heart was much less.


    Wei Guo. Taiyuan palace.


    "Emperor, there''s trouble in Tongque palace again."


    When it comes to the officials in the Dongling mausoleum, they all feel headache. He is really capable of tossing around. Since he came here, the whole palace has been disturbed by him.


    Sima Jing drew on the memorial with a hanging pen: "let him do whatever he wants."


    "But emperor, if it goes on like this, our palace will be torn down by him!"


    A man of that age is like an old urchin and can make more trouble than a young man. In these short days, he has done countless things. The whole palace is full of complaints, but the emperor doesn''t care.


    If this goes on, how will they live.


    Sima Jingxuan finally looked up at him from the memorial: "you just need to provide him with delicious food and drink. Don''t worry about others."


    The Chamberlain really wanted to say that they really couldn''t afford the Buddha.


    Not far away, but yesterday. He wanted to eat the black chicken soup stewed with Millennium ginseng. The imperial dining room stewed it and sent it to him without saying a word. The soup stewed for three hours.


    The soup was delivered. Before the lid was lifted, he said he would not drink it. He said he had suddenly lost his appetite and wanted to eat the drunk goose in Fuxing restaurant in the west of the city outside the palace. The palace man immediately went out and bought it for him, but he didn''t even look at it. He said he wanted to eat the dessert of guihuazhai in the east of the city.


    At the end of the day, those people ran and broke their legs before they bought things. He was stunned and didn''t touch them. Finally, he drank the soup. He also said: "it''s still good to drink the Millennium ginseng stewed black chicken soup!"


    This almost made the errand runner pass out on the spot.


    He didn''t want to live and eat in peace. It was clear that he was deliberately making trouble for people.


    Sima Jing hung and rubbed his eyebrows: "well, I''ll go to Tongque palace with you."


    Tongque palace.


    The palace man looked at Dongling, who was throwing things out: "old man, oh, no, are you my ancestor? Can we stop for a while? Most of the palace will be demolished by you!"


    Dongling stopped what he was holding and looked at his lower body: "if your ancestors knew you were doing this in the palace, I''m afraid I could jump out of the coffin with anger!"


    The palace man''s face became more ugly. Dongling continued, "why don''t you tear down a palace? There''s nothing to make a fuss about!"


    He did it on purpose. Didn''t Sima Jingxuan let him stay here? OK, just stay with him, but don''t have an easy life next!


    When the old man was young, he was also a devil in the world. If he had nothing to do, he would block people. Bleeding was one of his hobbies.


    Life is to be artificial!

 Chapter 858

    As soon as Sima Jing arrived at Tongque palace, a blue and white porcelain vase flew in front of him. As soon as he swept his long sleeves, the blue and white porcelain vase fell to the ground and crashed into pieces.


    The internal attendant hurriedly protected Sima Jing in front of him, "bold! The emperor is here, how dare you be presumptuous!"


    Seeing the emperor coming, several palace men immediately turned white with fear and perspired. They quickly knelt down: "see the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    They thought, it''s over, it''s a big disaster!


    They were frightened, but the culprit Dongling was still sitting in a chair, with his legs crossed, like no one else.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t salute when you see the emperor!" the internal attendant shouted angrily,


    Dongling poured himself a cup of tea and said slowly, "let me salute him? It''s almost as good for him to worship me!"


    The Chamberlain stared at Dongling, pointed the dust in his hand at him, and trembled like a willow in the wind. Such treacherous words could be said!


    Sima Jing raised his hand slightly: "you all go down!"


    All the Palace officials immediately stepped down. Before leaving, the internal attendant glared at Dongling and warned him not to talk disorderly. However, Dongling ignored him directly.


    Sima Jing hung into the room and glanced around. There was a mess everywhere.


    Sitting opposite the Dongling mausoleum, he calmly said, "do you have any complaints against me?" he made the whole palace restless. It seems that the resentment is not small.


    Hearing what he said, Dongling couldn''t help being angry and happy: "do you think I have a good feeling for you?"


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrow: "elder, why do you have to do this? If you''ve had enough trouble, just stay here, so you and I can save trouble."


    Dongling couldn''t see his gentle appearance. It was like a pool of stagnant water. It seemed that nothing he did could arouse his half emotion.


    It''s so boring to look old at a young age!


    Dongling couldn''t help asking him, "I said you dress like this all day. Are you tired of living?"


    Sima Jing hung and said with a smile, "who is not tired in this world? Besides, nine times out of ten things in life are unhappy, it''s right to be tired."


    Even if he holds great power and occupies a high position of emperor, there are still unpleasant things.


    Dongling snorted: "I speak like this at a young age. I look like I can see through the world of mortals. No wonder Qingxue doesn''t like you."


    When Dongling spoke, he poked at his heart, but Sima Jing answered him calmly: "it''s just my business to like her."


    She may not like herself, but she must be by her side.


    If you can''t keep your heart, the person who gets you is also good. This is Sima Jingxuan''s idea.


    "You know she has a heart to belong to, so why force her again!"


    Sima Jing hung a smile: "it''s her business to like Nangong Yan. What does it have to do with me?"


    Well, Dongling can see that he can''t talk to this man at all.


    Dongling said earnestly, "why don''t you let me beat you again, or I''ll never feel strong."


    Sima Jingxuan: "


    Seeing that he was silent, Dongling still didn''t abandon or give up: "I don''t bully you. How about we fight one-on-one according to the Jianghu rules?"


    The old man is also kind to say that this is not called bullying? It is clear that he knows he can''t beat the people under his hand, so he says one-on-one.


    If we fight alone, Sima Jingxuan must be crushed by Dongling. Who doesn''t know that little 99 in his heart?


    Sima Jing hung his face expressionless: "I don''t think so."


    Dongling: "..." sure enough, I want to beat him more!


    Dongling raised his hand silently, took the wind and turned the blade, and cleaved to him with a fierce momentum.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t expect him to do it when he said to do it. He quickly sidestepped and avoided it. At the same time, a strand of hair fell to the ground. Sima Jingxuan frowned slightly: "Sir, what does this mean?"


    Dongling sneered: "you said you wouldn''t fight if you didn''t fight. Isn''t that old man too shameless?"


    Dongling patted the table and got up. Sima Jing hung his eyes and there was a murderous spiral. The two slapped each other and tried their best. They didn''t mean to be merciful.


    Dongling smiled with satisfaction and said, "that''s right! Don''t pretend to be young and mature all day. I look like I should. Come on, have a good fight with me!


    A young man should have vitality. When he was young, he had to take off his arms and legs if he didn''t say a word. The life of happiness, gratitude and hatred was natural and unrestrained. No one dared to provoke him in the Jianghu!


    Before Dongling finished feeling, Sima Jing hung up to sweep the hall legs.


    Dongling mobilized the internal power of the whole body, jumped into the air, and turned several somersaults in the air before landing steadily.


    "I said, boy, you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. At least let me finish!"


    "Those who fight and talk a lot are already dead." Sima Jingxuan poured his internal power into the palm of his hand and said, "Prajna palm!"


    Dongling calmly saw the move and opened it: "if you don''t have enough heat, it''s almost as good as splitting tofu!"


    Sima Jingxuan was still silent, but his moves were more fierce as soon as they were closed and released.


    "The master who teaches you Prajna palm is half a fool. I might as well teach it. It''s really wrong for people''s children!" someone still chattered.


    "Ouch, you''ve hit the wrong one again!" Dongling dodged and just avoided Sima Jing''s face. He smiled at him and said, "if you can''t hit it, you can''t hit it. Are you very angry?"


    Dongling was deliberately trying to kill him! It''s better to be angry so that he can go crazy when exercising Kung Fu, so that everything can be solved easily.


    The old man''s intentions are too dangerous!


    Being teased by Dongling, Sima Jingxuan still didn''t say a word, but stood quietly with low eyebrows, and made a few movements with his hands in the air. The breeze rushed into his robe, making the drum sound!


    Dongling''s secret way is bad. Look at him. This boy wants to enlarge his moves!


    Dongling was calm and collected. He also put away his playful face and became serious.


    Just looking at the movements of Sima''s mirror, why did he look so familiar?


    Sure enough, within a moment, Sima Jingxuan shouted, "Wuxiang divine skill!"


    what? Wuxiang magic skill? How could he master the martial arts of the Qu family?


    Dongling raised his hands and took Sima Jing''s hanging fist. Dongling people had nothing to do, but the clothes on his upper body were directly broken.


    The old man looked at the pieces of clothes on the ground and kept shaking his head and sighing: "there are so many powerful martial arts in the world. It''s just the evil skill that destroys people''s clothes. Fortunately, only the coat was destroyed. If you lose the pants below, where do you want me to put my face?"


    Sima Jing''s expression finally had a crack, "Oh, I thought the elder didn''t need a face."

 Chapter 859

    When Sima Jingxuan said this, Dongling was not happy at that time. It would be good for the smelly boy who didn''t know how to respect the old.


    He stretched out a finger and hung it at Sima Jing with extreme arrogance, saying, "come on, I''ll teach you to be a new man!"


    Sima Jing hung his fingers and pinched them, and the next punch hit him directly.


    There was a sneer on Dongling''s face. His five fingers were close together. His internal power swam to the palm of his hand bit by bit. He shouted in a deep voice: "Prajna palm!"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and was surprised that he could also hold Prajna palm?


    Dongling even directly adsorbed Sima Jing''s hanging fist on his palm, and the internal strength and internal force of Sima Jing''s hanging fist are being melted by him.


    What''s going on? Why is internal power slowly disappearing? Sima Jing hung in his heart and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    After several struggles, Sima Jingxuan finally got rid of the control of Dongling. He subconsciously moved the stars to walk around. He had a feeling that it must be no good to be too close to Dongling now!


    But before long, Dongling caught up with him.


    Dongling stood in front of him and blocked his way. The old man disdained to say, "use the martial arts of the Wuling family to deal with me? Sima child, your brain has been kicked by a donkey!"


    Don''t look at who he is. He dares to walk in front of him. Does Sima Jingxuan really think he can escape?


    Sima Jing hung a cold face and asked, "why do you have Prajna palm?"


    "Hum, isn''t this the martial arts of Wu bald donkey? I knew it twenty years ago." Dongling said proudly, "don''t say it''s you today. Even Wu, I still beat him to cry for his father and mother here."


    Sima Jing was silent for a long time, but the chill in Dongling''s eyes deepened: "Great compassion and compassion Prajna palm is the hard work of enlightenment all your life. You have learned his martial arts. Don''t you know that if this martial arts enters the mirror of Dazhen, it can directly melt other people''s internal power and murderous Qi as just now? Moreover, it can also make people who practice this martial arts calm and calm. The original intention of enlightenment is to dissolve killing, but you have been using it to kill."


    Sima Jing said calmly, "there is no difference between good and bad martial arts." as long as you can win.


    Dongling sighed: "indeed, there is no difference between good and bad martial arts, but there are people who use him."


    Dongling slowly raised his hand and suddenly his killing intention soared: "so I can''t keep you!"


    Sima Jingxuan knew that Dongling had moved to kill, and he could see from the fight with him just now that he was not his opponent.


    Even so, Sima Jing hung his face without fear. He silently took off the bone flute hanging around his waist. Dongling''s body, which was about to start, suddenly stiffened.


    He said angrily, "what about the agreed one-on-one competition?"


    Sima Jing hung his long eyebrow and said, "that''s what the elder said unilaterally. I can promise nothing."


    Dongling suddenly became angry. Are young people so unwilling now?


    "You are so shameless!" Dongling couldn''t help saying what he thought.


    Sima Jing hung and nodded like a stream of good people: "it''s still almost hotter than my predecessors."


    Well, the mutual connection duo was born!


    Dongling took advantage of his distraction and directly raised his hand. He absorbed the bone flute hanging in Sima Jing''s hand with his internal force. Dongling''s gray beard turned up and was very proud: "Hey, boy, now the flute is in my hand. See how you summon your people to poison puppets!"


    The clinker Dongling was not happy for long, so he looked at Sima Jing, hung his hands, clenched his fists, and gently blew it on his mouth.


    The smile on Dongling''s face solidified directly. Is this OK?


    "Wait, wait!" Dongling said hurriedly, "there is a truce today. Let''s fight another day!"


    Sima Jing hovered down. He blinked and said, "if you don''t fight, you won''t fight. It''s very difficult for me!"


    At the moment, Dongling felt remorseful. Why didn''t he hammer him to death earlier?


    Dongling asked, "what do you want?"


    Sima Jingxuan smiled: "then please stay in the palace for a while."


    He deliberately bit the word "an Fen" very hard. The old man became noisy and ordinary people really couldn''t stand it.


    Dongling was dissatisfied and thought that he had nothing to do to tear down several of your palaces. He was so stingy!


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes. Stay where it''s cool!"


    He''s naked now. If any maid sees him, he''ll be late.


    Dongling turned and went to the side hall. Sima Jing hung and looked at the mess in the room. He laughed and shook his head. The old man was different from what he imagined. It was very fun!


    Taiyuan palace.


    "Temple Lord, they went to the state of Qi. According to their feet, they should have arrived by now."


    Sima Jing hung the jade wrench on his hand and asked faintly, "have you found out the reason why they suddenly went to the state of Qi?"


    The blood evil spirit nodded: "they seem to be looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Sima Jing was puzzled. Who was so important that Nangong Yan wanted to go to the state of Qi in person?


    Sima Jing raised his eyes and looked at the bloody Ghost: "let black and white be impermanent, and the judge come to see me immediately!"


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    In the evening, Sima Jingxuan quietly went to Mencius'' residence. When he arrived, he saw Mencius sitting on the steps in front of the door in white.


    During the Mencius period, few people served in the palace. Sima Jingxuan didn''t mean to treat her badly. The reason was just her eyes.


    In the state of Wei, people actually taboo red, which is a demon.


    Moreover, Mencius had a pair of red eyes, so the palace servants who served her were very afraid.


    Sima Jing hung behind her and stood still: "what are you sitting here thinking?"


    Mencius turned around and looked at the visitor, speechless for a long time.


    Sima Jing hung his hands behind him and looked down at her: "why don''t you answer?"


    Mencius whispered, "nothing." he just sat here in a daze.


    Since she woke up from a coma, her whole person has changed a lot. When others talk to her, she often reacts, and her strength is really great


    Sima Jing hung to see her dull appearance, and remembered what he said to himself on the ninth day of the ninth day, and his heart became uncomfortable.


    Sima Jing hung his hand towards her and said, "get up."


    Mencius looked at him with his head tilted. After a while, he slowly put his hand on it.


    Sima Jingxuan held her hand tightly and took her to the house: "you just woke up. You''re weak. You need to take good care of yourself."


    The weather has been too hot recently. Even at night, ice blocks are placed in the house, which is much cooler than outside. Sima''s mirror hangs its eyes and touches the window, and the moon yarn has been hung.


    In such hot weather, the house is hung with moon gauze. Even if the strong sunlight penetrates in, it will be as soft as moonlight.


    Such a good thing was originally only available in Sima Jing hanging palace. He specially asked the internal attendant to send it a few days ago.


    He helped Mencius Qi to the bed, moved his chair and sat down by himself.


    After staring at Mencius for a while, he slowly said, "I''m leaving the palace in a few days. I''ll have someone take you back to the hell hall." after a pause, he tried to ask her, "do you want to go back?"


    Mencius responded quickly this time: "my subordinates want to go back to the hell hall."


    Sima''s mirror is hanging. It seems that she really doesn''t like staying in the palace.


    Sima Jingxuan rarely showed a smile: "OK, I''ll let xuesha send you back."

 Chapter 860

    Although Nangong Yan made things clear and tossed Ji Qingxue over and over with shameless spirit, Ji Qingxue woke up the next day with a broken face and a smell of "strangers don''t get close".


    Ji Qingxue put on her clothes without saying a word to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan held his chin in one hand, and the quilt slipped down, revealing his strong chest, which was also covered with red marks.


    Nangong Yan said lazily, "what are you doing so early today?"


    Someone is silent.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "Ji Qingxue, you are really good. If you put on a skirt, you won''t recognize people?"


    Ji Qingxue, who was about to go out, was frightened by Nangong Yan''s words. Ji Qingxue held the door frame shakily and looked back at him fiercely: "shut up!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and lay back, "Alas, I was too tired yesterday. My waist and I need a good rest."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was livid: "why don''t you just say you can''t?"


    Nangong Yan was not angry, but glanced at her faintly: "ah Xue should speak carefully, be careful that misfortune comes out of her mouth."


    He didn''t mind taking her back to bed and trying to prove to her whether he could do it or not.


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Ji Qingxue hurriedly ran out for fear that if he ran slowly, he would not be able to get out of the door.


    Seeing that she ran faster than the rabbit, Nangong Yan shrugged her shoulders and laughed. Finally, she directly looked up to the sky and laughed. It can be seen that she was very happy.


    It''s sunny here in nangongyan, but it''s cloudy here in Ji Qingxue.


    Yun''er sees that she looks bad and thinks it''s about brother Nangong''s going to Chunfeng building. Yun''er wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to speak. What if she mentions sister''s sadness again?


    So yun''er stood two meters away from her, looking hesitant.


    Ji Qingxue happened to touch someone who was entangled, "yun''er, do you have something to say?"


    Sister is so clever! Before she said anything, sister saw it.


    Yun''er carefully considered his words and slowly said, "that... Sister, it was yesterday. I heard Rong Sheng say it. Don''t be too sad."


    Ji Qingxue: "?"


    What does the girl yun''er say? Why are you sad?


    Who knows, as soon as yun''er''s box opened, his mood suddenly came. If the flood burst, he couldn''t stop it.


    She sat down in the chair next to her and earnestly advised her: "elder sister, this man is not a good thing. You should also want to open up a little."


    Ji Qingxue continued to look confused. Speaking of the emotional place, yun''er also held her hands tightly: "sister, don''t be unhappy, or I''ll beat him for you!"


    Although she can''t beat him, she has fingernails, but scratch him!


    Otherwise, she will go to Chunfeng building to poison the landlady who seduced Nangong brother, so that she will never face anyone again.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to let go of those who bully sister.


    Ji Qingxue blinked apricot eyes and asked her tentatively, "are you talking about Nangong Yan going to Chunfeng building?"


    Yun''er was also stunned: "you''re not sad because of this. Is there anything else?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and pinched her nose: "what are you thinking in the cerebellar bag?"


    Together, she really thought that ah Yan went to Chunfeng building for fun, so she advised her to be more open here.


    The little girl looks very fierce. She said she would beat him for herself, and she didn''t see if she had beaten him.


    Ji Qingxue patiently explained to the little girl, "it''s not what you think. He has something to do when he goes to Chunfeng building."


    Thinking of Yuning, Ji Qingxue felt a little blocked in her heart.


    Her words made yun''er confused. What can a man do when he goes to that place? But sister said no, it should be No.


    Yun''er then asked, "what are you angry with, sister?"


    Yun''er, I can''t answer that. Do you want to say that it''s because someone was too enthusiastic yesterday?


    Thinking about it, Ji Qingxue said seriously, "although you know he didn''t go there for fun, remember yun''er, men can''t get used to it. The more they get used to it, the more bastards they get used to it. I just want to teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory. I don''t dare to go to that place casually in the future."


    Poor and simple yun''er actually believed Ji Qingxue''s serious and blind deception.


    On the other side, Rong Sheng pulled a passing Mu Qing thief and asked, "Mu lengzi, do you know what happened to little Shifu? Did someone stimulate her today?"


    Otherwise, after a whole night, her anger not only didn''t disappear, but also rose more and more.


    Mu Qing shook his head and asked him about it. He didn''t know.


    Rong Sheng guessed boldly. According to the little master''s hot temper, he knew that Shigong ran to Chunfeng building. He must have caught someone and hit him hard.


    With a flash of wisdom, he came closer: "did you say they had a fight while we were asleep last night?"


    Mu Qing thought for a moment. It''s not impossible. He suddenly remembered one thing: "just when the master got up, I heard him talking to himself about the wall and try again next time."


    Hearing this, Rong Sheng immediately exploded: "what? He swung my little master on the wall yesterday?"


    This is his fault. It''s clearly his fault. Even if he doesn''t admit it, he still beats people!


    He has rough skin and thick flesh. He was beaten twice by the little master. What''s the matter? Go back ten thousand steps and say, if you fight back, fight back. How can you swing people against the wall? And he wanted to do it again. This time he really went too far.


    Even if he was his own teacher by seniority, Rong Sheng decided to stand on the side of little master. After all, there was a little master before there was a little Shigong.


    Rong Sheng rolled his sleeves and looked murderous. Mu Qing asked him, "what are you doing like this?"


    "I''ll go and examine the little master first. If he really does something to the little master, I''ll swing him for the little master!"


    Rongsheng found Ji Qingxue in the living room. As soon as he saw someone, Rongsheng quickly walked over without saying a word and began to feel Ji Qingxue''s pulse.


    After taking the pulse, Rongsheng was much more relieved. Well, the pulse was stable. Fortunately, there was no internal injury.


    Ji Qingxue was puzzled by his behavior. She asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    Rong Sheng looked at her and said sadly, "little master, don''t pretend to be strong. I know everything about your being swung on the wall by Shigong last night."


    Swing! Wall! Come on!


    Very good. Rongsheng perfectly poked Ji Qingxue''s point.


    Ji Qingxue blinked and blinked again. After a long time, there was a roar in the room: "Rong Sheng, go to hell!"

 Chapter 861

    With his black eyes, Rong Sheng asked wrongfully, "why did you hit me?"


    He''s obviously helping her. If you don''t appreciate it, why do you beat people?


    Ji Qingxue''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. "I should take a knife and directly dissect you in vivo! Ma boiling powder is useless!"


    The voice of Rong scared his neck, so cruel? The aunt really can''t be provoked. The problem is that he doesn''t understand where he provoked her!


    Fortunately, Rong Sheng couldn''t understand. If he knew the reason, he would have been killed by Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue felt that she couldn''t stay in the house and quickly slipped out. Yun''er couldn''t help asking Rong Sheng, "what did you just say?"


    Rong Sheng covered his eyes and said, "Oh, it was yesterday that little master was..."


    Ji Qingxue, who hasn''t gone far, killed him with an eye knife, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll make you lose sight of tomorrow''s sun!"


    Rong Sheng and yun''er both stood at attention, and also did the action of sealing. Don''t ask, don''t ask, and if you ask again, you will ask for human life.


    Ji Qingxue only feels depressed in her chest. She has to go out and relax. It''s a shame!


    When passing Yuning''s room, Ji Qingxue heard the sound of the piano, sometimes whispering and sometimes high pitched. She stopped unconsciously.


    Yuning played for half an hour before stopping. Ji Qingxue stood at the door and hesitated for a moment before knocking.


    "Who is it?" a woman''s gentle voice came from the room.


    "Yuning, it''s me."


    Upon hearing that it was Ji Qingxue, you Ning hurried to open the door. She smiled and said, "sister Qingxue got up so early today?"


    Ji Qingxue touched her nose and looked embarrassed: "well, I can''t sleep, so I woke up earlier."


    "Come on in!"


    Yuning welcomed Ji Qingxue into the house and poured her tea: "sister Qingxue, drink tea!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the teacup she put in front of her and smiled, "I heard all the music you just played. It''s very good. You play the piano really well!"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s outspoken praise, a trace of shyness floated on Yuning''s face: "where, it''s just a small skill. I only know this. Unlike sister Qingxue, I know martial arts and save people."


    Some words Ji Qingxue doesn''t know whether to ask. The song you Ning just played is clearly showing her lovesickness. Will her lover be the descendant of Lai family that ah Yan wants to find?


    "Don''t you have any other family?"


    Yuning was stunned at first, and then said sadly, "No. I''ve always depended on my father, but my father left me."


    If it wasn''t for protecting himself, how could dad die? There are those murderers who killed dad. Yuning''s resentment is expanding. She holds her skirt tightly in her hands. She swears that she will avenge dad one day!


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you this." Ji Qingxue apologized.


    Yuning''s eyes are red. She has experienced too many life and death from childhood. She looks at the people around her leaving her one by one. The feeling of powerlessness has been deeply rooted in her mind.


    "I''m useless. I can''t even protect the people around me."


    Ji Qingxue reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s not your fault."


    In the face of life and death, any comfort seems too pale.


    Yuning rubbed his eyes and squeezed out a smile at her: "it''s okay, it''s always better."


    Ji Qingxue also smiled: "if only you could think so."


    Ji Qingxue stood up and said to her, "just stay here and don''t think about anything else."


    "HMM." Yuning smiled sweetly.


    After Ji Qingxue left, the smile on Yuning''s face slowly disappeared.


    Sister Qingxue, I''m sorry I lied to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the news from Feng Wei, Nangong Yan frowned and didn''t stretch after reading the letter.


    "Master, you Ning is the customs clearance man of Yu. That''s where Lai''s family lived before."


    There will never be such a coincidence for no reason. This Yuning must have something to do with the Lai family.


    MuQing suggested: "master, otherwise my subordinates will find someone to follow her secretly?"


    "Well, but be careful not to let her find out, so as not to scare the snake!"


    In the dead of night, after everyone in the house fell asleep, Yuning secretly left through the back door.


    As soon as she left her front foot, MuQing went to report the news to Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue put his head on the table and looked unhappy.


    Nangong Yan saw her Yanyan look, and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want me to let MuQing follow her, I''ll let MuQing stop following."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said weakly, "the purpose of our visit to the state of Qi is to find the descendants of Lai family. Just follow your plan. Don''t worry about me."


    Nangong Yan went over and circled her in his arms: "still can''t pass that Kaner?"


    If Yuning really has a relationship with the Lai family, no matter how well she hides, the secret will be revealed one day. How will they face each other then?


    "Ah Yan, do you think Yuning is lying to me now?"


    Deliberately pretend to be weak and deliberately win their own sympathy.


    Nangong Yan said quietly, "I don''t think she''s pretending."


    She really doesn''t have any internal power or martial arts. When being chased by those people in Chunfeng building, those feelings of fear don''t seem to be pretended.


    If she pretended these things, nangongyan would really look at her.


    Ji Qingxue finally grinned: "well, I don''t think so."


    After leaving the other restaurant, Yuning sneaked into an alley.


    "Elder brother a, are you there?" Yuning whispered. It''s too dark in the alley. If she didn''t come to find elder brother a, she couldn''t stay here at all.


    She is most afraid of the dark.


    Suddenly someone covered her mouth from behind. Yuning stared with horror.


    Until a familiar voice came from my ear: "don''t be afraid, Ning Ning, it''s me."


    Yuning''s beating heart slowly returned to normal. Ah Si also let her go.


    Yuning turned around and looked at the man in front of him carefully with the faint moonlight. Tears filled his eyes.


    "Fourth brother, have you recovered from your injury?"


    Ah Si smiled and nodded, and Yuning finally couldn''t control himself.


    "Fourth brother!" Yuning threw himself into his arms and sobbed, "Dad, Dad, he''s dead!"


    Ah Si held her tightly: "I''m sorry, Ning Ning. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you."


    Yuning shook his head desperately: "no, I''m useless. I''m your biggest drag."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You''re not a drag. Don''t think so!"


    Yuning cried loudly, and his sad emotions accumulated for too long. At the moment, they were all released in ah Si''s arms.


    When her cry was a little weaker, ah Si said to her, "rather, I''ll take you away."

 Chapter 862

    What ah Si didn''t expect was that Yuning wouldn''t leave here with him.


    Yuning''s eyes are unprecedented firmness: "I follow you will only be a drag on you, so you have to leave alone."


    Ah Si was worried: "no! Ning Ning, how can I leave you alone? Ning, we grew up together. I will never be separated from you!"


    "But I don''t want to see anyone die in front of me!" because he was too excited, Yuning''s voice became very sharp. Ah Si didn''t say anything, but stared at her like that, with stubborn eyes.


    It''s as like as two peas when I first saw him.


    Yuning finally lost the battle and softened his voice: "I used that concealed weapon in the spring breeze building."


    "What? You used a rainstorm pear flower needle? Then we have to get out of here faster!"


    In case of exposure, neither of them can leave.


    Yuning gently shook her head and refused. Two days ago, she overheard Nangong Yan chatting with Ji Qingxue and mentioned Lai''s family in her words.


    Yuning was too sensitive to the word Lai family, so she was on alert after that day.


    If they are really looking for the Lai family, brother Nangong is so smart that he will be able to guess the whole story soon, so brother a Si must leave here.


    "Fourth brother, if you stay here, something will happen." Yuning said, holding his hand, "so you have to leave. This time you have to listen to me."


    Fourth brother a is her only relative in the world. She must not let anything happen to him.


    "Ning Ning..."


    Ah Si wanted to say something, but Yuning stepped back, "if you don''t leave here, I''ll die in front of you immediately. You know my temperament, and I''ll do what I say!"


    "Well, well, I''ll just leave. You''d better not do anything stupid!"


    Before leaving, ah Si took out a concealed weapon from her body and put it in her hand: "this is the real rainstorm pear flower needle. Ning Ning promised me not to use it unless absolutely necessary."


    "OK." tears were forced back by Yuning. She couldn''t cry. Maybe this was the last time she met ah Si Ge. She had to laugh.


    When ah Si left the alley, he looked back step by step, and Youning always had a shallow smile on his face.


    Finally, ah Si could no longer be seen. Yuning held the concealed weapon tightly in his hand, leaned powerlessly against the wall, and looked like crying and laughing.


    She won''t be a drag on anyone at last.


    Without her, ah Si Ge would no longer have to bear heavy shackles. Birds fly in the sky. He can do whatever he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Baili Jingzhe came to the other hall to invite Ji Qingxue into the palace, saying that something had happened to lexi.


    Ji Qingxue went into the palace with people without saying a word.


    When Ji Qingxue arrived, Le Xi closed her eyes and lay on the bed, sweating and talking nonsense.


    Seeing the boat in a hundred miles, he hurried to meet Ji Qingxue and said, "it''s time to wait for you. Go and have a look at Yuexi!"


    Ji Qingxue crossed him and went directly to the bedside. Yuexi''s white fingers clung to the bedding and shouted, "it hurts, it hurts!"


    "What happened to her?"


    Baili saw Zhou guilty and said, "she has been like this for a long time. Every time she gets sick, she cries pain. The imperial doctor prescribes a prescription for meditation and concentration. She hasn''t had an attack for some time. I think it''s all right. It''s all my fault. I''m busy dealing with the court politics and can''t take care of her."


    If he had discovered the abnormality of Yuexi earlier, she might not have been ill.


    Happy Xi cried. Ji Qingxue had no choice but to prick her sleeping hole with a silver needle and let her sleep temporarily.


    Baili saw the boat and continued, "her illness is very strange. Obviously, there is no wound on her body and her body is fine, but she has been crying pain. The imperial doctors are helpless, so I have to find you."


    Ji Qingxue put her scallion fingers on her wrist, and she took it back a moment later.


    Baili saw the boat and asked nervously, "how is she?"


    "The pulse is vain and the mood is a little excited. It doesn''t matter."


    "But why does she keep shouting pain?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes floated to Yuexi''s face. If it''s not the physical reason, it''s a mental illness.


    "She''s a hypochondriac. Obviously, she doesn''t have a wound, but she can feel severe pain. She has a strong illusion." Ji Qing Xuedun stared at Baili Jianzhou and said, "she''s the same as you. It''s like your tongue has no damage, but you can''t taste it. It''s all psychological."


    Ji Qingxue understood when he saw the boat, but his heart was more worried.


    This kind of disease is simply a medicine stone without spirit. How can we cure Le Xi?


    "We have to find out the cause of her illness before we can prescribe the right medicine. You should also understand that in her situation, medication alone is a palliative rather than a permanent cure. Only by completely opening her heart knot can she get better."


    Heart knot? Baili saw the boat frown. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "I think I know what her heart knot is."


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "you''re talking about her grandmother."


    "In Le Xi''s heart, grandma is her only relative, but grandma was killed by the people in Yanluo hall." when I thought of this, I wanted to kill all the people in Yanluo hall.


    If it were not for the hall of hell and Sima Jingxuan, Le Xi would not be like this.


    "She is subconsciously avoiding everything about the underground palace and even forgetting who she is. If we want to untie the knot, we must make her remember. But facing these things again is a new blow to Yuexi. I''m not sure if she can bear it."


    Ji Qingxue is worried about this, but to cure Yuexi''s disease, it must go through a process, otherwise Yuexi may choose to escape all the time and live like this all his life.


    Seeing that the boat was suddenly silent, the hands on his side were also clenched into fists, and the green tendons of the whole hand burst up, which showed how tangled and painful he was at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue showed some sympathy on his face. No matter how he chose, Le Xi was bound to suffer.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her first to calm her mood. As for this matter, think it over."


    After all, it''s really difficult for him to make a decision.


    "OK, I''ll think about it and give you an answer as soon as possible."


    Ji Qingxue went directly to the imperial hospital. Bai Li saw the boat sitting beside Yue Xi and holding her hand tightly. Even if she fell asleep, Yue Xi''s eyebrows were still frowning. Seeing Bai Li saw the boat very distressed.


    This choice made Baili Jianzhou feel unprecedented embarrassment, even in the face of fan''s party, he had never been so.


    "Happy, what should I do to minimize the harm to you?"

 Chapter 863

    A hundred miles to awaken the insects was ordered to secretly check the spring breeze building.


    "Fan Zheng has been in close contact with that Chunhua. I let people stare for a few days and found that many officials in the court have contacts with the people in Chunfeng building."


    Baili saw the boat lift his chin and motioned him to continue.


    "Most of the time, the girls in Chunfeng building don''t go out of the building. But these days, our people found that there is a sedan chair at the back door of Chunfeng building. Chunhua will let the girls sit in the sedan chair and then carry them into the residence of the Minister of the central government. The places where those girls go are the official residence with close contacts with fan Zhengping."


    "Perhaps the boss behind the spring breeze building is Fan Zheng. He is using the spring breeze building to win people''s hearts," Baili Jingzhe Zhou said sharply


    "I don''t think I can rule out this possibility. It is said that Fan Zheng goes to Chunfeng building to find Chunhua on the 15th day of each month, and each time two people stay in the house all day. I think they are more than just having fun. Moreover, there are many guests in Chunfeng building. Fan is holding a needle and lead behind his back."


    Because of the happy thing, he saw that the boat was on fire, and his patience with the fan family had come to an end. If Jingzhe''s guess is good, Fan Zheng is forming a party for personal gain under his nose to win over his own power.


    The influence of the fan family has long been deeply rooted in the dynasty, and even overshadowed the emperor''s limelight.


    On the side of the king''s couch, shall he allow others to sleep soundly?


    "You send more capable people to wake the sting. I need you to dig deeper." Bai Li sees the boat in a flat tone. "Prosperity leads to decline. This is the same truth as the fan family!"


    He has always been tolerant of Fan Zheng, so now Fan Zheng almost doesn''t pay attention to the emperor.


    ¡ª¡ªIf a wood is strong, it will break.


    In order to bring down the fan family, he needs not only hard evidence, but also psychological warfare with him to let him relax his vigilance, so that he can have the opportunity to uproot fan''s cancer!


    Stay away.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue''s face was not very good, Nangong Yan asked with concern, "is it miss Le Xi? Isn''t she in good condition?"


    "Well." Ji Qingxue nodded gently, "more than that, she is even worse than I expected. She has had a delusion and hallucinations. It seems that her grandmother''s departure is really a great blow. Even if she selectively forgets the past, the pain is still deep-rooted in her subconscious."


    Even if there are no wounds on her body, Le Xi will feel unbearable pain.


    Because she attributed grandma''s pain to herself. In her heart, she always wanted to bear the pain instead of grandma, so this situation happened.


    This can be regarded as Yue Xi punishing herself in disguise.


    "It''s all the evil done by Jingxuan." Ji Qingxue sighed, but in the final analysis, she is also to blame, because part of the reason why Sima Jingxuan did this is also for her.


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer, but he just jumped on her forehead. Ji Qingxue covered his pain and stared at him: "Hey! Why do you always like playing me recently?"


    When did he develop bad habits? He likes to pop his head all the time.


    Nangong Yan said, "because you''re stupid."


    ha-ha! This man is really a little floating recently!


    Ji Qingxue moved his muscles and bones and said calmly, "I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language!"


    As usual, Nangong Yan would give in and show weakness, but this time he didn''t.


    "Want to fight?" Nangong Yan asked her with an eyebrow.


    Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth: "I really want to beat you."


    She couldn''t look directly at the wall in their house now. When she saw it, she always remembered some indescribable pictures.


    "OK, I''ll relax with you. But those who lose today will be punished."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "if you lose, go and clean the stables in other houses."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly: "what if you lose?"


    "At your disposal!"


    "Don''t be too full of ah Xue''s words. You don''t know what conditions I want to put forward. Promise so quickly. What if you regret it?"


    "It''s the puppy that regrets!" Ji Qingxue snorted and said proudly. "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I won''t regret it. Instead, I''m worried about you. The stable is stinking. You shouldn''t be able to stand it."


    Ji Qingxue said this as if he thought he was sure to win.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "OK, come on!"


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan beat all the way from the house to the outside, and from the ground to the roof. The people next to them were stunned.


    The corridor was already full of spectators. Rong Sheng looked at the two people on the roof and said, "which one of them is this?"


    Yun''er: "I don''t know."


    Yuning: "shall we go and persuade!"


    Even if it''s a big thing, it won''t have to fight like this.


    Rong Sheng agrees with what you Ning said. Then the problem comes. Who will persuade? Who dares to persuade?


    The two above are both ancestors. They can send you to heaven if they disagree. No one can afford it!


    Yun''er pulled Mu Qing''s sleeves and whispered, "why don''t you persuade me."


    Compared with others, Mu Qing is much more calm: "don''t advise."


    Husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. How can the couple not bump together? If there is a big thing, just sleep. Oh, no, just fight.


    Yun''er looked anxiously at the two figures that you came and I didn''t give in to each other. Mu Qing quietly held her hand: "don''t worry, master, he knows propriety and will be fine."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are inseparable. They can''t win each other for three minutes.


    Ji Qingxue saw a big tree not far away and had an idea: "if we fight like this, we may not be able to win or lose until it gets dark. Let''s change the competition."


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands on his back, with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "you say."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the big tree not far away: "do you see that tree? Whoever can pick the leaves of that tree first will win."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently, but she was laughing at her stupidity. His lightness skill was learned from the fourth brother. No one in the Jianghu can be faster than the fourth brother in terms of lightness skill.


    So Ji Qingxue dug a big pit for herself to jump.


    Seeing Nangong Yan approaching the tree, Ji Qingxue suddenly stopped and covered her stomach. The whole face was pulled into a ball and looked very painful.


    Nangong Yan was in a hurry. He thought she was uncomfortable and didn''t care about the outcome. He used his lightness skill to return to her.


    "Ah Xue, are you okay?"


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue looked up and made a face at him: "you''ve been fooled!"


    Sooner or later, Ji Qingxue rushed to the big tree and directly left Nangong Yan behind.


    Nangong Yan reacted that she had been teased by her and couldn''t laugh or cry at once.


    The voice below shook his head as he looked at it: "shameless! Too shameless!"


    Ji Qingxue picked the leaves first, but Nangong Yan took them away.


    "Give it back to me!" Ji Qingxue said angrily. How can he rob it!


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "the leaves are in my hands now. You''d better admit defeat."


    "You cheat!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "it''s all taught by my wife! And who loses and who wins this game? Doesn''t my wife have a number in mind?"


    Well, Ji Qingxue knows he''s wrong and doesn''t argue with him anymore, but after making such a fuss with him, he feels much better.


    After returning to the house, Ji Qingxue hummed, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Tell me, what''s your condition?"


    Nangong Yan smiled without saying anything, but raised his hand and pointed to her... The wall next to her.


    Ji Qingxue''s face suddenly looked ugly. Nangong Yan kindly reminded: "it''s the dog who goes back on his word!"


    A moment later, Ji Qingxue''s face was expressionless: "Wang Wang!"

 Chapter 864

    Spring breeze building.


    "The little emperor is checking the Chunfeng building recently. We''ll try not to meet."


    Fan Zheng didn''t expect that the little emperor, who had been at his disposal, would secretly investigate him behind his back. It seems that his wings have grown hard and want to fly by himself.


    The wound on Chunhua''s face hasn''t healed yet, so she covered it with a veil. She said faintly, "what are you afraid of? Haven''t you always said you didn''t pay attention to him?"


    Fan Zheng gave her a mocking look and scolded: fool, this woman has long hair and short insight.


    "In any case, he is the emperor. If he finds any clues about Chunfeng building, you and I have to finish it. As long as he has no handle in his hand, he can''t do it to me!"


    He is now a vice minister. The fan family has reached this stage. If they can''t move forward, the end is likely to be the destruction of the whole family.


    Since the little emperor has this action, he must have noticed something. It is a critical moment. He must not fall short of success.


    "In a word, don''t see each other recently. You won''t be found out by the little emperor."


    Chunhua nodded, and Fan Zheng frowned: "it''s not like I haven''t seen it before. What veil is it?"


    Chunhua''s body is stiff in an instant. It''s not all caused by the woman. After so many days, the injury hasn''t improved. This matter must be with her!


    Chunhua pressed her throat and said, "nothing. It''s just that she has been infected with wind cold recently. I''m afraid it will infect you."


    Fan Zheng snorted coldly. With a calm face, he said, "if you are ill, take care of yourself quickly. I need you to go to the adult''s house."


    Spring breeze building exists like this.


    The girls in the building seduced the officials in the court with their bodies, and then took the opportunity to inquire about the information needed for Fan Zheng, so as to seize their handle and let them be used by Fan Zheng. After all, men are also the most relaxed when they are in bed.


    It is said that heroes are sad and beauties pass. For some uncertain things between men, women should just blow the pillow wind.


    Moreover, it is inconvenient for some officials to go in and out of the Chunfeng building openly. The Chunfeng building will send the girl to the house. Therefore, they are also much more convenient.


    Many people are like this. The more they look like a gentleman, the more they are actually a bunch of hypocrites.


    "I''m in charge of Fengcheng disaster relief. Disaster relief is a good job, so I want you to find out about him."


    If we can cooperate with him, he will gain a lot this time.


    Chunhua whispered, "I know. I will give you a satisfactory answer as soon as possible."


    Chunhua''s Fan Zheng is still at ease, but he also needs to find the hiding place of the account book as soon as possible. At that time, she will be useless.


    Fan Zheng left without nostalgia. Chunhua lifted the veil, stroked the scar on his face, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    I will settle this account with you. I will take your man and let him surrender at my feet. He is willing to be my slave. Wait and see!


    ¡­¡­


    The palace sent someone to spread the news that Baili Jianzhou had agreed with Ji Qingxue and asked her to go into the palace to treat Yuexi in a few days.


    "It seems that you have figured it out when you see the boat within a hundred miles." Ji Qingxue said thoughtfully, "in the current situation of Yuexi, you must put your life behind you. You have to find a way to stimulate her."


    Rong Sheng had an idea: "little master, I have a way."


    "Really? Tell me quickly!"


    Rong Sheng whispered a few words in her ear. Ji Qingxue nodded all the time: "this is a good way!"


    Then the two looked at Nangong Yan, especially Ji Qingxue, whose eyes were full of calculation.


    Nangong Yan, who was drinking tea, suddenly felt a chill on his back, so he frowned and asked, "what bad idea are you two playing with me?"


    Just looking at their eyes full of thieves, we know that they have no good intentions.


    Ji Qingxue hurried over, pulled his clothes and said with a smile, "ah Yan, how can this be called a bad idea? Saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. You have to help with happy things!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t give face at all: "I only know a little about medical skills, not as good as you and Rongsheng. What can I help her?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s so much you can help. Just listen to me."


    Ji Qingxue even said with gestures, and his expression was quite rich. What he said was a mouth foam flying, which was wonderful.


    After hearing Ji Qingxue''s idea, Nangong Yan hissed, "is this what you two think?"


    They ordered like a chicken pecking rice and looked like "this idea is great, ask for praise", while Nangong Yan''s expression was still meticulous and slowly spit out three words: "bad idea!"


    When Ji Qing was angry, she put her hands in her waist and raised her chin: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you agree or not! If you don''t agree, don''t sleep in my room!"


    "You said so, I still have a choice?" when saying this, Nangong Yan''s eyebrows flashed a trace of helplessness, "but should you ask the meaning of seeing the boat within a hundred miles?"


    After all, it doesn''t sound very reliable, and only the two of them can think of it.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "don''t worry, I will promise when I see the boat within a hundred miles."


    palace.


    "Come and have another sip of soup!" Baili saw the boat pass the spoon to Yuexi''s mouth and coaxed it softly.


    Le Xi shook her head gently, "no more."


    Seeing that she ate so little, Baili sighed: "you ate so little, and people lost a lot. When others saw it, they thought I abused you!"


    Happy Xi smiled and said softly, "Ziheng doesn''t have it."


    Ziheng is the best person for himself in the world.


    Ji Qingxue has told him the treatment plan. Looking at Le Xi, his eyes are full of trust. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he is almost shaken.


    In this world, the person Le Xi trusts most is herself. If she hurts her, she really has no idea of living.


    Baili saw that the boat put the bowl next to her, and the star eyes firmly locked the pale woman in front of her: "Le Xi, no matter what happens, you have to believe me, you know?"


    Although I don''t know why Ziheng suddenly talked to himself like this, Le Xi nodded without hesitation.


    Because she trusts this person from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing the boat, Baili couldn''t help embracing her and murmured, "happy, no matter what I do, I''m for you."


    Don''t worry, I will share all your pain, sadness and despair for you.


    Don''t hide. No matter what happens, we''ll face it together.


    "Ziheng." he hugged too hard. Yuexi struggled a few times, but he held him tighter.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll always be with you."


    Baili saw that Zhou''s eyes were firm. He would never let Le Xi like himself. He must cure her and let Le Xi come back.


    Yue Xi instinctively noticed the abnormality of seeing the boat today, so she endured the discomfort, patted him on the shoulder, and said like he had just said, "Ziheng, don''t be afraid, I will always be with you."


    Bai Li saw the boat''s body suddenly stiff, and his anxious heart was comforted in an instant.


    Whatever the outcome, at least they have each other at the moment.

 Chapter 865

    Le Xi''s body has just recovered. She can''t stay in the house. She has to go out for a walk when she says anything.


    Seeing that the boat couldn''t beat her, Bai Li was afraid that it would really dull her, so he had to promise to take her to the imperial garden.


    The two people clasped their fingers and walked aimlessly in the garden. Yuexi took a deep breath: "finally, we can come out for a walk. It''s moldy in the house!"


    Baili saw the boat looking at her with a spoiled face: "how can you say so exaggerated!"


    Le Xi pouted and said discontentedly, "of course you said so. It''s not you lying down."


    Le Xi suddenly stopped, with a trace of seriousness in her eyes: "Ziheng, tell me honestly, am I seriously ill? Am I dying?"


    Every time I get sick, I feel pain like that. I may really die soon.


    Bai Li saw a slight freeze in the smile on the boat''s face, and then said softly, "no, Yuexi, don''t think about it."


    Le Xi bit her lip and was a little unhappy. She could feel that seeing the boat was lying to her. She was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid that she could not fulfill her promise to him.


    She said she would stay with him all the time. She can''t break her word.


    Le Xi raised her hand and gently stroked his handsome face. She said to herself, "if I''m gone, what will Ziheng do alone?"


    Seeing that the boat''s heart was slightly painful, he forced out a smile: "no, Le Xi will always accompany me. Even if you want to leave, I will never let you go."


    Yuexi sighed. If only he could stay with Ziheng all the time.


    While they were talking, a masked man in black jumped out from behind the rockery and stabbed Yue Xi in the back with a long sword.


    Seeing that the pupil of the boat was tight, Baili subconsciously pushed Le Xi aside. His palms clasped the assassin''s sword. He said gloomily, "who are you that dares to break into the palace?"


    The assassin sneered and replied, "nature is the one who wants your life!"


    "Die!"


    Bai Li saw that the boat was entangled with the assassin, and Le Xi standing next to him began to tremble.


    Yuexi''s mind is scrambling to emerge some pictures, corpses, blood, crying


    Crying? Who is crying? That man cried so sad!


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, the assassin''s eyes were cold. He stabbed the boat in the chest with a sword, and blood gushed out of his chest immediately.


    Baili saw that the boat looked down at the sword inserted in his chest and stared. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    The current situation made Le Xi more headache. She tore her heart and lungs and shouted, "no!"


    The assassin pulled out his long sword and saw that the boat fell straight down. He looked at the direction of Yuexi and seemed to have something to say to her, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Yuexi''s eyes were red and showed a crazy look. There was a voice repeating in her mind: she had nothing, and she must not lose this person again!


    Le Xi rushed at the assassin recklessly. All her moves were made by instinct for many years. She stared at him fiercely, and her hatred was out of control like a rising tide: "die! You die!"


    She has only him. Why take him away?


    "I want you buried with me!"


    Yue Xi''s fight was disorganized. In her anger, she wanted to die with the assassin.


    As soon as the assassin picked his long sword, Le Xi dodged to the left. Originally, he wanted to stab her temple, but he only picked off her hair belt.


    Le Xi''s green hair suddenly dispersed. The assassin said faintly, "you''re not my opponent."


    It''s not sarcasm or deliberate anger. It''s naked contempt for being a strong man.


    He didn''t pay attention to Yue Xi at all!


    The assassin stood by the boat and stepped on his chest. "Who can save a guy who can''t even save himself?"


    Le Xi looked at him with resentment. His eyes really wanted to burn a hole in him.


    "Get your feet off him!"


    The assassin didn''t say any more. He stabbed her in the face with a sword. Yue Xi clamped the long sword with her fingers when she resisted. With a hard force, she broke the long sword in two.


    But the assassin bypassed the sword body, raised his hand and slapped her on the shoulder. Yuexi covered her shoulder and took two steps backward, with blood spilling from his mouth.


    Holding the broken sword in his hand, the assassin smiled grimly and said, "today I''ll let you see him die in front of you!"


    Yuexi''s eyes were full of panic. Many pictures flashed in front of her, and the pictures gradually coincided. In the end, they all looked like a boat within a hundred miles. She stretched out her hand to grasp it, but her hand was empty.


    The assassin planned to take a hundred miles to see the boat''s life. Yuexi quickly mobilized his internal power and flew over with lightness skills, but he was still a step late.


    A hundred miles to see the boat dead?


    Yue Xi couldn''t bear the blow. In her grief, she even vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "See the boat in a hundred miles!"


    As soon as he said these four words, Le Xi fainted. Before his consciousness was blurred, Le Xi wanted to die like this. Finally, he didn''t break his promise to him.


    Until this time, Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng, who were hiding next to the play, jumped out.


    Ji Qingxue said to the assassin, "enough, enough. People are stunned by your stimulation!"


    The assassin threw away his dagger and took off his mask. Who is not Nangong Yan?


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I told you I couldn''t do this."


    He''s not an actor. Where can he act? Ah Xue has to force herself to do this. What do you say? Saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating butcher.


    Now, I don''t know if Miss Le Xi was angry with herself!


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look: "don''t be modest. I think you can act as a triangle by yourself."


    Nangong Yan presses the center of his eyebrows. That''s not what he wants, okay?


    Baili, who had been "sticking out the corpse" on the ground, saw the boat and immediately got up. He quickly picked up the fainted joy.


    Rongsheng squatted down to check the situation of Yuexi, and homeopathic sealed her big acupoints and pain with a silver needle.


    Bai Li saw the boat and asked eagerly, "how about Le Xi?"


    Rong Sheng looked serious and completely lost his usual appearance of fooling around: "don''t talk nonsense first. Little Shifu and I have prepared a medicine bath. Take her quickly!"


    Baili saw the boat carrying Le Xi to the room. After kicking the door, Baili saw the boat three or two times and stripped Le Xi of his clothes.


    Baili saw that the boat carefully put the people in the bath bucket. Before long, Le Xi was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    Baili saw the boat holding Le Xi''s hand and kissed it on his mouth: "Le Xi, Le Xi, you must hold on, you''ll be fine."


    Lexi, you should wake up and don''t let me regret making this decision.


    Rong Sheng thought of this idea. Since Le Xi became like this because of the stimulation of grandma''s affairs, they simply "attack poison with poison".


    If Le Xi were to experience the pain again, she might return to her former appearance under the stimulation.


    Now the only person who can make Le Xi care about is seeing the boat within a hundred miles, so he must cooperate in this matter.


    After several hesitations, Baili sees the boat and finally agrees to Ji Qingxue''s method. As long as he can save Yuexi, he is willing to do anything.


    So there was the scene in the imperial garden. Now I see the boat within a hundred miles. I just hope Ji Qingxue''s methods can work and Le Xi can wake up unharmed.

 Chapter 866

    Ji Qingxue came in and drove the bailijianzhou out. "I''ll give it to me. Go out first."


    The door was closed slowly, and the eagerness of seeing the boat within a hundred miles was also closed outside the door.


    Hearing the news, Baili Jingzhe came and saw his royal brother walking anxiously around the door.


    "Brother Huang, what''s the situation now?"


    Baili saw that the boat didn''t speak, but shook his head. His sword eyebrows were screwed up, and even his palms were sweating. He was too nervous.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang. She''s lucky. She''ll be fine."


    Baili saw the boat with a bitter smile and said, "I hope so. I''m useless. I didn''t protect her well."


    Baili Jingzhe comforted: "don''t say that, brother Huang. We didn''t expect anything about sister Huang. We have to blame the hell hall. They caused all this."


    Looking at the appearance of seeing the boat for a hundred miles, Nangong Yan also has a deep experience at the moment.


    At the beginning of a Xue''s soul taking, he was also in a mess all day. He wanted her to remember the previous things, but he didn''t dare to force her for fear of stimulating her again.


    Later, something happened about moqianlong. When Ji Qingxue lay pale in bed, he really had the heart to destroy Dongsheng.


    But what he hated more was himself. He was useless, so he put her in such a situation.


    Nangong Yan sympathized with her and said a few words of comfort: "don''t worry, Miss Le Xi will be able to survive."


    Ji Qingxue stayed in the house for two hours before he came out. As soon as the door was opened, he immediately welcomed him: "happy? How is she now?"


    Ji Qingxue is still a little tired between her eyebrows and eyes. Just now she used a unique needle to dredge the stagnant meridians for Le Xi, and invigorate her tendons and collaterals. It really took some effort.


    "She''s okay for the time being. Whether she can succeed this time has to wait until she wakes up."


    Hearing that Le Xi was fine, Bai Li saw that the fist that Zhou had been holding tightly had finally been loosened. He was really afraid that Le Xi would not survive.


    No one knows how much Lexi depends on him except himself.


    In these days, seeing the boat for a hundred miles has long become the spiritual pillar of lexi. Let her see herself "die" in front of her, which is equivalent to a devastating blow to today''s lexi.


    So this is also the reason why Baili saw the boat hesitate for so long before he agreed. He was afraid that Yuexi could not bear the stimulation.


    But fortunately, he was strong enough to go to hell and come back again.


    Baili saw the boat and asked, "can I go in and have a look now?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and made way directly: "go. She needs you to be with her now."


    Baili saw the boat and went straight to the house. Baili startled the insects. Although he was almost like Rongsheng at ordinary times and was in shape all day, at the moment, he suddenly bowed respectfully to Ji Qingxue and said, "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue was so frightened that she took three steps backward that she almost hit the door and looked at him with great vigilance: "what do you want to do all of a sudden?"


    "You saved the emperor''s sister-in-law, that is, you saved the emperor''s brother, so you should be thanked by me."


    Sure enough, he is a brother.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "I''m not used to you suddenly being so serious."


    "From now on, you will be my friend who wakes the insects for hundreds of miles. If you need my help, just say, I will die for hundreds of miles."


    Ji Qingxue waved her hand, pretended to be impatient and said, "don''t make those sour words with me. Lexi is also my friend. It''s right to save her, so you don''t have to say anything to me. Thank you."


    "That''s your business. We both have our own opinions." Baili Jingzhe said stubbornly, "a man, a big husband, has nine words."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "OK, do what you like."


    Nangong Yan went to Ji Qingxue and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve: "it''s very tired. Let''s go back to another restaurant first. You can keep your spirit."


    Ji Qingxue said "well". After the treatment just now, she was really a little tired.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered that there seemed to be no one: "where has Rongsheng gone?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "when you first went in, Rong Sheng went to the imperial hospital and said he wanted to give girl Le Xi some medicine to strengthen her foundation and cultivate her yuan."


    Ji Qingxue is very pleased with Rongsheng''s actions. With him around, he really saves a lot of trouble.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on the body that startled the insects for hundreds of miles: "so we''ll leave first. Ah Xue and I will come back to the Palace tomorrow."


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue''s face was particularly bad, Baili Jingzhe also knew that she must have been tired, and hurriedly said, "then I''ll ask the palace people to prepare a comfortable carriage for you, and let her have less bumps on the way back."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "excuse me."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    After returning to the other hall, Ji Qingxue lay on the bed like a dead fish, completely unable to cheer up.


    Nangong sees more of her bold and unrestrained appearance, so Ji Qingxue''s rude behavior is not surprising.


    Nangong Yan sat by the bed and helped her massage her arms. Ji Qingxue half narrowed her eyes and enjoyed it slowly.


    When she felt comfortable, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help muttering. She looked like a lazy cat hiding in a cool corner under the hot sun.


    "Ah Yan, what if Le Xi doesn''t get better after waking up?" Ji Qingxue has no bottom in her heart. Unless she opens her heart knot, even if the external force is used too hard, it won''t play much role.


    Nangong Yan said while stretching her muscles and bones: "no matter what the result is, you and Rongsheng have tried their best, so you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself in this matter."


    Ji Qingxue rolled over and put his head on his knee: "if not this time, I''m going to try hypnosis on Le Xi. At least I know each other. If you can help them, help them."


    Nangong Yan looked at her correctly, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "why don''t I know when you become so kind-hearted?"


    Ji Qingxue turned over and looked up into his deep eyes: "do you mean I used to be very cruel?"


    Nangong Yan immediately shook his head: "No. ah Xue is the kindest woman in the world."


    Hehe, I changed my mouth very quickly. I have a strong desire to survive!


    Ji Qingxue hummed twice. It''s almost the same.


    Ji Qingxue lies down in Nangong Yan''s arms and finds the most comfortable position to sleep.


    "Don''t disturb me and let me make money in my dream. This treatment is happy because of the morality of my friends, so I can''t charge the medical fee. Alas, if it goes on like this, my business will be closed."


    I really love myself. It''s hard to do business these days!

 Chapter 867

    Le Xi was in a coma and didn''t wake up until the afternoon of the next day. In the meantime, she didn''t close her eyes when she saw the boat for fear that she couldn''t find out what was wrong in time.


    "Happy, are you awake?"


    Baili saw Zhou overjoyed. She finally woke up. When she was in a coma, Baili saw Zhou really worried that she would sleep like this all the time.


    Baili saw that the boat held her hand tightly and refused to let go: "just wake up."


    The happy person woke up, but his eyes were very empty, and the whole person didn''t look angry.


    "Happy?" Baili saw that there was something wrong with the boat and called her tentatively.


    It''s over. It''s not too exciting!


    "Le Xi, look at me, look at me!" Baili saw the boat holding her face and hurriedly called her, "do you know who I am? I''m Ziheng!"


    Le Xi tilted her head and her eyes fell on the face of Bai Li Jianzhou. It seemed that she was looking at the man in front of her.


    "Zi Heng?" Le Xi cried softly. Seeing the boat, he nodded madly, "yes, I''m Zi Heng!"


    After a long time, Yuexi''s consciousness gradually returned, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist: "I thought you were dead!"


    The simple six words made the heart of Baili see the boat like being stabbed, and the five internal organs were stirred up.


    Baili saw the boat gently holding her, afraid that a little force would hurt her: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Yuexi sobbed in a low voice. Her tears mixed with crying hit the heart of Baili Jianzhou.


    Seeing the boat wiping her tears, Baili was so distressed that he said, "don''t cry, aren''t I here well?"


    Le Xi sucked her nose. The appearance of pear flowers with rain was even more cherished, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    But now Baili sees the boat and can''t say anything except sorry.


    "Ziheng."


    Le Xi called her low. Bai Li saw the boat smiling and coaxed her patiently, "I''m fine, so don''t cry."


    Ji Qingxue''s method failed.


    Le Xi still hasn''t recovered. In the past, Le Xi would only ask him to see the boat, or simply call him by his name, not Zi Heng.


    Baili saw that the boat had wanted to give up, but only tried this time. Yuexi nearly collapsed. I didn''t know what would happen to her again. I really couldn''t afford to gamble.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll be happy all my life.


    At this moment, Ji Qingxue has come to the door. She reaches out and knocks, "can I come in?"


    Seeing that the boat had loosened, Baili turned and looked at the door: "come in."


    After Ji Qingxue came in, Baili saw the boat and got up to move her position.


    "Will you give me your hand?"


    Le Xi obediently handed her hand out. Ji Qingxue stretched out three fingers and put them on her wrist.


    "Well, she''s recovering well." at least it''s much better than when she came to the palace a few days ago.


    While seeing the boat unprepared for a hundred miles, Le Xi secretly squeezed Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    Ji Qingxue, who received the look in her eyes, was so lucky that she turned to see the boat for a hundred miles: "I''m going to inject her whole body again. You''re a man. You''d better avoid it."


    Seeing that the boat was about to go out, Baili was still worried, and told Le Xi, "Le Xi, don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt very much. It will pass in the blink of an eye."


    Le Xi nodded obediently. After Bai Li saw the boat go out, Ji Qingxue took his eyes back: "now he''s gone. If you have anything to say to me, just say it."


    Le Xi showed her two white teeth and said with a smile, "sister Qingxue, you are really smart!"


    Just a look, you know what you''re thinking.


    Ji Qingxue stayed in the house for a long time before going out. He saw the boat standing under the corridor for a hundred miles. He looked far away like a clay sculpture.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing the boat''s deep eyes, Baili sighed: "happy still can''t recover."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes twinkled and opened his mouth for words. Finally, he only said: "sorry."


    Baili saw the boat shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "you''ve tried your best. There''s nothing to be sorry for."


    This is probably God''s will.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I want to be very clear. If Le Xi is like this all her life, I''ll take care of her all her life."


    In a word, he recognized this man.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what to say to him. If it''s difficult to turn around, he can only let it go.


    Baili saw that the boat looked down at the ring in her hand and smiled gently on her face.


    "I will prescribe some medicine for her regularly, and then add the blood Ruyi given by Xi family to her, and her body will soon recover as usual."


    Baili saw the boat and said heartily, "thank you for the happy thing. And the Rongsheng brother, please bring me a thank you to him."


    "OK, you two brothers have been saying thank you in turn these two days. Is it annoying? What are you doing?"


    Baili saw the boat with a smile. Sometimes she was forthright and didn''t look like a woman.


    "Le Xi''s body is OK now. I''ll go back to another hall first. If anything happens, you can send someone to find me."


    "OK. I''ll have you sent back."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at the house and said with relief, "don''t think too much about happy things."


    Seeing the boat "eh" for a hundred miles, he had already been prepared for this matter. It would be best if Lexi could get better, and the worst result would be to maintain the status quo.


    After Ji Qingxue returned to the other hall, Nangong Yan saw that her face was not very good. "What''s the matter, is Miss Le Xi in a bad situation?"


    "Happy she......" Ji Qingxue finally couldn''t hold back and laughed with his stomach.


    Nangong Yan: "


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t straighten up with a smile. Holding Nangong Yan''s arm, tears were almost laughing.


    Look at this situation, he doesn''t have to ask. Girl Lexi must be all right.


    Back when Ji Qingxue and Le Xi were in the room.


    Without waiting for Le Xi to speak, Ji Qingxue directly asked, "actually, do you remember?"


    Le Xi smiled: "sure enough, nothing can hide from you. How can you see it?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow slightly: "now Le Xi is very defensive towards people. The most trusted person is seeing the boat within a hundred miles. Even if you have met me several times, you won''t be completely relieved to stay in the same room with me, let alone you put it forward on your own initiative. Before that, you would call Ji guniang at most. How could you call me Qingxue sister?"


    Le Xi straightened Li''s Brocade quilt and then said, "it''s really worthy of being Lord Wu Xian. He has a delicate mind and makes subtle observation."


    "I''m flattered. I just want to know why you kept it from him?"


    Speaking of this, Le Xi smiled mischievously: "didn''t he lie to me in the imperial garden before?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry: "so you want revenge?"


    It''s too vindictive, isn''t it


    Happy Xi smiled without saying anything. She still remembered the feeling of tearing her heart and lungs at that time, even the pain of a thousand arrows through her heart.


    Hum, how can he deceive himself for nothing?


    So it''s not over!


    Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "well, this is your business. I respect your decision. But I don''t know if he can bear it."


    Le Xi smiled: "don''t worry, he can stand it."


    She will tell him at an appropriate time and give him a big surprise.

 Chapter 868

    Ji Qingxue was already out of breath with a smile, but she was sincerely happy. Unexpectedly, Rongsheng''s method was wrong, which really made Yuexi recover.


    Nangong Yan tidied up the messy green silk for her with a faint tone: "she''s all right now. You can rest assured."


    "Well." Ji Qingxue smiled, "but it''s bad luck to see the boat for a hundred miles."


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know that Le Xi has recovered. He should still be very sad now.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan suddenly called her very seriously. Ji Qingxue subconsciously replied, "here!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of smiles, and he raised his hand to rub his just straightened hair: "there''s news from MuQing."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "what news?"


    "Last time, you Ning went to see a man named you a Si, who lives in the broken temple in the east of the city. Mu Qing has people staring at him. Ah Xue, we have to go to the broken temple."


    They knew that this youa Si was probably the person they had been looking for.


    Outside the door, Yuning carried tea and listened to their words clearly, but he was more and more afraid.


    Hasn''t ah Si left here yet? If brother Nangong finds him, everything will be over.


    Yuning''s fingers are tightly fastened on the tray. No, I can''t let brother a si fall into their hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuning went to the broken temple first, and sure enough, he saw youa Si there.


    "Ning Ning, why are you here?" you a Si stood up from the straw, looking a little at a loss.


    Before, Yuning told him to leave here. He just promised orally. In fact, he didn''t leave.


    They have been together since childhood, and they have not separated even in the most difficult times. How can he leave her?


    But he was afraid that Yuning would be angry, so he hid in the broken temple and didn''t dare to appear in front of her.


    Seeing that he was still here, Yuning was so angry that he slapped him: "Why are you still here? Didn''t I let you leave?"


    You ah Si was silent. Seeing that you Ning''s eyes were red with anger, he asked, "is it enough to calm down with a slap? If not, I''ll hit you on the other side of the face, but Ning Ning, I won''t leave you."


    With that, yoa Si put his face up silently.


    Yuning''s hand was raised high, but this time he couldn''t get down at all.


    Yuning grabbed youa Si and ran out: "I won''t talk nonsense with you first. They''re coming. I''ll settle with you when I leave here!"


    You a Si looked down at the hands they held tightly, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    When Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue arrived, you''a-si was no longer in the broken temple.


    "Eh, why are people gone?" Ji Qingxue looked around. Only a pile of burned branches proved that someone had lived here.


    Nangong Yan didn''t have many unexpected expressions on his face, which was obviously expected long ago.


    "It seems that this person is really important to Yuning." Nangong Yan''s heart is like a mirror. Just now Yuning was clearly outside the door and made their words clear.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t go far." Nangong Yan''s eyes are bound to win.


    Yuning ran all the way with youa Si. He didn''t even have time to take a breath.


    Yuning didn''t know how far they ran, and they didn''t stop until they couldn''t run.


    Yuning was already sweating. She gasped and said, "we''ve run far enough. They shouldn''t catch us."


    Youa Si didn''t answer, just looked at her and giggled.


    Seeing his appearance, Yuning was angry. She twisted youa Si''s ear and scolded, "do you dare to laugh? Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    Being grabbed by Yuning''s ear, youa si not only didn''t get angry, but smiled: "I''m not afraid. Don''t we all survive together when it''s dangerous?"


    As soon as he said this, Yuning had no choice with him.


    Yuning let go and softened his attitude: "brother a, can''t you just listen to me once?"


    You ah Si shook his head firmly: "I listened to you from childhood to childhood, but not this time. You can''t do martial arts. What can you do without me to protect you?"


    "Ah Si Ge!" Yuning almost begged, "there must be someone alive in the Lai family!"


    Dad is gone. If brother a has another accident, she really can''t make it.


    "No matter what happens, we will both be alive," said yu''a four hands on her shoulder


    Every word he said was resounding, which sounded more like a pious oath.


    There are many people in this world who are constantly wasting their lives and time. However, there are still some people who try their best to live.


    "Ning Ning, we''re the only ones left in the Lai family." you a Si pressed you Ning into his arms. "Everyone in the Jianghu is coveting our family''s weapon spectrum. We just want to protect it."


    For this reason, they do not know how much humiliation they have suffered, but also live in anonymity. Maybe they will not be able to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors all their lives.


    "Ning Ning, even if we die, we will die together."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are standing not far away at the moment, looking at the two people tightly embracing each other.


    MuQing puts thyme on Yuning. No matter where she goes, they can track her location with this smell.


    Ji Qingxue looked hesitant: "we''d better not disturb them at this time."


    Nangong Yan lightly picked his eyebrows and couldn''t deny it. He really doesn''t have the habit of bad people and good things. He''d better wait for them to hold enough.


    Youa Si finally let go of his hand, put his forehead against her and asked in a low voice, "don''t drive me away?"


    Yuning shook his head in his arms. Youa Si pulled out a smile. He wouldn''t have left.


    Youning finally saw two people more than ten meters away, and suddenly he was stiff. Youa four puzzled asked, "what''s the matter?"


    You ah Si turned around and looked down her line of sight. His heart sank slightly. Did he still chase after him?


    Nangong Yan approached slowly. Yuning subconsciously blocked him behind, and took out the concealed weapon that Yuning IV had given her from his arms. His eyes were not as weak as before, but with a little ruthlessness to protect the calf.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes gradually became sharp and fell directly on Yuning. Just with such a cold look, Yuning felt that the seeds of fear were slowly taking root and sprouting, and his lips and teeth could not help shivering.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "rainstorm pear flower needle?"


    "Don''t come here!" Yuning''s voice became very sharp. "As long as you let him go, I won''t use this. Don''t force me!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t think about it, so he directly refused: "no!"


    I finally found Lai''s descendants. How can I let him leave easily?

 Chapter 869

    Seeing Nangong Yan''s resolute attitude, Yuning was even more discouraged: "aren''t you afraid of my rainstorm pear flower needle?"


    Rainstorm pear flower needle is one of the best concealed weapons in the Jianghu. It has extremely strong lethality. When it is the most powerful, it can shoot 300 poisonous silver needles together. No matter how strong your martial arts are, you can''t stop its fierce attack.


    As long as the poisonous needle penetrates into the skin, you will not be killed by the needle, but also be poisoned.


    But rainstorm pear flower needle also has a fatal defect. It can only be used once.


    Nangong Yan took out the fan from his arms and gently shook open the fan: "the rainstorm pear blossom needle has been extinct in the Jianghu for a long time. I just came to experience the power of the rainstorm pear blossom needle today."


    Seeing the fan in his hand, Yuning''s pupils tightened and exclaimed, "black iron fan!"


    Black iron fan is a weapon forged by the previous generation of Lai''s family leader in a year. It is also one of his most proud weapons.


    There is no need to say more about its power. Yuning also knows, but she is not sure who is more powerful, the rainstorm pear flower needle or the black iron fan.


    You Ning didn''t want to use this method of losing both sides, so he had to beg: "brother Nangong, let him go. In fact, I......"


    "Ning Ning!" you ah Si suddenly shouted and pulled her behind him. "Life and death are life and wealth are in heaven. Ning Ning, you don''t have to be humble with them."


    As early as the moment when the Lai family was destroyed, they had realized it long ago.


    As long as the weapon spectrum is on them for a day, they will be restless for a day, and even their lives are in danger.


    As a member of the Lai family, he was already ready to die.


    The weapon spectrum of Lai family must not be handed over to outsiders!


    Nangong Yan looked at him without expression: "are you Lai Zhuo?"


    Youa Si didn''t deny it: "what if it''s me?"


    "Hand over the weapon manual and I''ll let you go."


    You a Si pushed you Ning aside and put on a posture: "if you want the weapon spectrum, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "No!" you Ning was in a hurry. Brother Nangong had a black iron fan in his hand. Brother a Si couldn''t beat him.


    You''a clapped her hand and smiled at her: "don''t worry, they all say that there will be good fortune if you don''t die. I''ll be fine this time."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow and said, "fight? I''ll accompany you."


    As soon as the voice fell, they fought, especially ah Si''s moves were fierce and murderous. On the contrary, Nangong Yan was indifferent all over.


    "Fourth brother!"


    It''s no way to fight like this. Youning was so anxious that he had to put away his concealed weapons and ran to Ji Qingxue for help.


    "Sister Qingxue, please tell brother Nangong to stop! I beg you!" you Ning''s eyes are scarlet. She tightly pulls Ji Qingxue, "sister Qingxue, please!"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently. No matter when, she always stood on the side of nangongyan.


    Let''s see that you a''s four moves have no mercy. It''s clear that you want Nangong Yan''s life, but Nangong Yan has room for moves.


    In this way, she will not help a person who wants his husband''s life.


    "Sorry." Ji Qingxue slowly spit out two words. She can''t do anything about it unless youa is caught.


    In a hurry, Yuning knelt down and said, "sister Qingxue, you saved me twice. Can''t you let him go once?"


    Ji Qingxue looked indifferent. "You shouldn''t have come to beg me."


    A corner of Yuning''s heart suddenly collapsed. She turned her head and looked at the people tangled together. At this time, youa Si has faintly lost the wind. I''m afraid he will lose soon.


    no way. I have nothing left. Brother a can''t have another accident!


    Thinking of this, a touch of firmness flashed in Yuning''s eyes. She suddenly got up and aimed the concealed weapon at Ji Qingxue, who was only one meter away from her, and then shouted over there: "stop! Nangong Yan, if you don''t stop, I''ll kill her!"


    Being threatened, Ji Qingxue is very calm, and there is no panic on his face.


    "You want to kill me?" Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with a layer of frost. After all, there was something wrong in her heart.


    Yuning didn''t dare to look into her eyes. She whispered, "I''m sorry. When brother a gets out of trouble, my life will be at your disposal."


    Ji Qingxue''s tone was flat and could not hear any emotional ups and downs: "since you have made up your mind to do this, do it harder and don''t shake your hands!"


    Nangong Yan saw that you Ning put the rainstorm pear flower needle in front of Ji Qingxue and scolded: "Damn it!"


    If he had known this, he should have been more careful.


    Nangong Yan was forced to stop. He said coldly, "let go of ah Xue and I''ll let him go."


    Yuning quickly roared, "fourth brother, you go!"


    "Ning Ning." you four wring eyebrows, "you go with me."


    When is it now that he can still say such a thing.


    Yuning simply gave him a horizontal heart and deliberately stimulated him: "don''t you understand? Only when you leave, can I be safe and sound. You are my drag here!"


    You''a''s four figure couldn''t help shaking. He looked up into you''ning''s eyes. He was most familiar with the feeling of forbearance and worry.


    "I know," said EUA Si, concealing the gloom in his eyes, "I''ll leave now."


    Nangong Yan was worried about Ji Qingxue''s safety. He was afraid that Yuning''s hand would slip and hurt her, so he said impatiently, "get out before I change my mind!"


    At the moment, MuQing and they also came. When yun''er saw Yuning holding something against Ji Qingxue, he instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    "Yuning, what are you doing?"


    MuQing took her hand: "yun''er, don''t be impulsive. What you Ning took was a rainstorm pear needle."


    Hearing this, Rong Sheng''s face suddenly became very bad. Rainstorm pear flower needle? Of course he knows what this thing is, but now Yuning is facing the little master with such a powerful concealed weapon. What does she want to do?


    Yun''er asked him, "what is the rainstorm pear flower needle?"


    Rongsheng''s sight firmly locked Yuning: "it''s a very powerful concealed weapon."


    Yun''er turned his head in amazement. Is Yuning going to kill sister a?


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were sparse, and his voice did not take a trace of emotion: "I''ve let him go. Now you can rest assured that there is a rainstorm pear blossom needle."


    After confirming the safety of youa Si, Yuning put down his hand.


    At that moment, Nangong Yan rushed straight over with an arrow, protected Ji Qingxue in his arms, and stared at you Ning fiercely. He really wanted to cut her thousands of times at once.

 Chapter 870

    Yun''er rushed directly and pushed Yuning out, protecting Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue behind him: "what do you want to do to my elder sister?"


    Yuning knew that she had done it wrong. She said guilt, "I''m sorry."


    Yun''er''s eyes widened, raised his hand and slapped her: "I''m sorry? My elder sister saved you twice. You just don''t know how to be grateful. You''re a white eyed wolf!"


    Yun''er said angrily. He really regretted it. Not only elder sister, but also to save her last time, she entered the Chunfeng building. Who knows that she saved such a person back. It''s really heart to heart.


    Yuning didn''t retort. He bent his legs and knelt down: "I had to do that just now. I''m sorry for sister Qingxue! I''ll do whatever I want to kill or cut!"


    Yun''er was furious. The usually gentle and watery person suddenly had a gloomy face, which looked terrible: "do as you please? OK!"


    Yun''er took out the silver needle and wanted to poke it at her pain point. Ji Qingxue called out, "yun''er."


    Yun''er''s raised hand suddenly froze in the air. After a moment, he reluctantly put it down.


    She turned and pouted, very dissatisfied: "sister!"


    Why don''t you let her teach the ungrateful Yuning a lesson?


    Ji Qingxue pursed the corners of her mouth and said softly, "yun''er is good. Let''s go home."


    Ji Qingxue knows that yun''er just wants to vent his anger, but it''s no longer necessary. Why waste his time for people who are not worth it?


    Ji Qingxue left nangongyan''s cold embrace and walked slowly to yun''er. Yun''er puffed her cheeks and the boss looked unhappy.


    That you Ning has done such a thing. Elder sister has to help her speak. What else can such a person save? Just thinking about it, I feel worthless for sister a.


    Knowing that yun''er was uncomfortable, Ji Qingxue just smiled and took her hand and said, "our yun''er''s hand is to cure diseases and save people, not to do such things."


    While talking, Ji Qingxue didn''t even look at you Ning on the ground.


    I know that the voice of the rainstorm pear blossom needle is also haunted. I didn''t expect that you Ning, who looks weak, is also the master of human life. If she really uses the rainstorm pear blossom needle, the little master will not be shot into a sieve?


    It''s the most poisonous sentence. It''s really appropriate to put it on her head.


    Nangong Yan left without looking back. Yun''er snorted and said, "you do it yourself."


    Looking at their leaving backs, Yuning bit his lower lip tightly, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    After wandering for so long, she had tasted the cold and warm for a long time, and finally met a friend who really treated her, but all this was destroyed by her own hands.


    "I''m sorry." Yuning knelt on the ground and burst into tears. She had no choice just now.


    Fourth brother a can''t have an accident, and the weapon spectrum of Lai family can''t be handed over to others.


    Yuning covered her face with trembling hands, and tears meandered down. She carried too many things and became a habit. She couldn''t let go.


    She lives too tired.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Ji qingxueman asked carelessly, "is she still there?"


    Yun''er nodded, "she''s still kneeling at the gate."


    After they returned to the other hall, Yuning also came back. She didn''t enter the door and knelt directly at the gate. She has knelt all night.


    "Sister, you... Aren''t you going to see her?"


    Yun''er is soft in the end. You Ning has really knelt for a long time. Seeing her like this, she should also sincerely know her mistake, so yun''er''s heart is a little shaken.


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "kneeling or not is her own meaning. If she wants to kneel, let her kneel. Whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with me."


    Ji Qingxue''s words are very cool. She has always been like this. She can take her heart out to you when she is good to you. When she is heartless, you die in front of her, and she won''t even frown.


    People like Ji Qingxue are not only cruel to others, but also cruel to themselves.


    Nangong Yan happened to enter the room and heard their conversation clearly. Seeing that he came back, yun''er withdrew knowingly.


    Nangong Yan put his hands on Ji Qingxue''s shoulder and looked at her in the bronze mirror.


    "Shall I ask Mu Qing to drive her away?"


    You can''t beat or kill her. If you drive her away, you''ll be out of sight and out of mind!


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slightly. There was no need: "in fact, I know that under such circumstances, she wants to save You''a Si. It''s really the best way to hold me."


    Nangong Yan frowned, "do you still speak for her?"


    In any case, she shouldn''t treat people who have saved her life twice.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him and saw his eyebrows wrinkled up a small hill. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you like to see her so much?"


    From the standpoint of saving ah Si, Yuning really didn''t do anything, but just used her.


    Nangong Yan''s sword eyebrows stretched out. He smiled, "I want to kill her."


    The person at the top of her heart was taken advantage of by her people. I really can''t swallow this evil spirit.


    "If you didn''t care, she wouldn''t have a chance to kneel at the door now." Nangong Yan''s eyes were murderous when he said this.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand and scratched his palm: "it hurts me to be angry. Besides, I''m not angry."


    It''s nothing for themselves. How can they be more angry than their own party one by one?


    You Ning''s way is to completely break the relationship between them. It''s good. At least ah Yan doesn''t have to be embarrassed when he shoots at the Lai family again.


    Nangong Yan''s anger didn''t disappear. He immediately changed his mouth: "if she likes to kneel, let her kneel for more time."


    Noon was the most poisonous time in the sun. Youning''s clothes were wet with sweat, his face was red with the sun, his lips were dry and peeling, and the whole person was going to be fainted by the sun.


    Yuning drooped her head and saw a pair of white embroidered shoes. She was happy and hurried to look up, but she was disappointed after all.


    "Yun''er." Yuning called weakly.


    Yun''er''s face also eased a lot. She said, "go, sister won''t see you. It''s no use kneeling here."


    You Ning replied with a bitter smile, "I know I was ungrateful, but yun''er really had no way at that time. I will always kneel here and beg sister Qingxue''s forgiveness."


    "But you..."


    "Yun''er!" Mu Qing suddenly stopped her.


    Mu Qing came to yun''er and said in a reproachful tone: "Why are you running out on such a hot day? It''s not fun for the heat to enter the body."


    "I just came to see her." yun''er glanced at Yuning quickly and immediately looked away.


    Mu Qing glanced coldly at Yuning: "Miss Yuning, your master mother has asked me to teach you everything. The master mother also gave you a sum of money and silver for your life after resettlement. We have done our utmost to you, so girl, don''t push too far."


    Yuning hurriedly explained: "I don''t mean that, I don''t want money, I..."


    "You don''t have to explain to me what you mean, and no one here wants to hear you explain. Girl, you need to know yourself. If you really kneel down and die here, you have to ask us to collect the body."


    With that, Mu Qing didn''t go to see Yuner''s ugly face. He took yun''er and walked to another restaurant. "I put a lot of ice in your house. Just stay in the house. Don''t run around if you have nothing."


    Cloud son "Oh", MuQing also told her: "don''t bother others'' business if you have nothing to do, so as not to be used and don''t know."


    This girl is soft hearted. She wavers when others say a few words. I''m so stupid. One day I was cheated and counted the money for others.

 Chapter 871

    Yuning knelt until the afternoon, and her consciousness gradually dissipated. Finally, she fainted directly at the gate.


    "Elder sister, the servant at the door said that she had fainted. Do we want to save her." yun''er saw that Ji Qingxue looked wrong and quickly explained, "elder sister, don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking for her. I just think no matter what, it''s a human life. I can''t die without saving."


    Then, yun''er felt that he was not quite right, and firmly expressed his position with Ji Qingxue: "although I think so, what she did to sister a is unforgivable. If sister a doesn''t want to save, I will never save her!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her eagerly, as if she was afraid of misunderstanding her, so she smiled and said, "I didn''t say anything. Why are you so anxious to say this?"


    Yun''er muttered, "then I''m not afraid that elder sister will misunderstand me."


    Ji Qingxue sighed softly: "let someone carry her in."


    Alas, her heart softened again.


    Hearing what Ji Qingxue said, yun''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, "elder sister, are you willing to save her?"


    Ji Qingxue helped her forehead. Her tone was mixed with helplessness and compromise: "go before I change my mind."


    Lest she repent again soon.


    Nangong Yan''s sword eyebrow sank and his face showed an unhappy look: "do you want to save her?"


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to stand up: "I can''t let her really die outside."


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips pursed in a straight line, but she was still worried: "what can she do if she makes another crooked idea? The rainstorm pear flower needle in her hand is not vegetarian."


    Ji Qingxue''s Apricot eyes flashed slightly, with a shallow smile: "are you afraid that you are not the opponent of rainstorm pear flower needle? What a strange news! The harmless Pavilion master is so uncertain!"


    Nangong Yan moved his chair and sat next to her. He bent his fingers and flicked her nose: "laugh at me?"


    What do you say, but just do it!


    Ji Qingxue covered her nose and shook her head desperately: "no! How dare I laugh at you!"


    "Ah Xue, the purpose of our trip is Lai Zhuo. Yuning has a long relationship with Lai Zhuo. I''m afraid that if she''s soft hearted, it''s dangerous to keep her around. But if she really does something, I''ll never be merciful again!"


    Nangong Yan''s worry is not unreasonable. It''s difficult to draw bones by drawing dragons and skins. He knows people, faces and hearts.


    She can hold Ji Qingxue in order to save Lai Zhuo. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do more things in the future. After all, it''s easy to hide with a gun.


    They and Yuning are the opposite people after all.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll let her leave when she''s all right."


    Nangong Yan held her hand and lowered his voice: "don''t blame me for my harsh words. I''m not trying to force you to drive her away. It''s just that everything has to think about the worst. Can you understand what I said?"


    If Yuning really becomes their enemy, they can''t be soft hearted. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to the enemy.


    He just told her the worst in advance so that she could be prepared.


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    In the wing room, yun''er twisted the clean veil and put it on her forehead. The temperature on Yuning was very high. Fortunately, she was too close in time. She was afraid that she would really die from the sun for a while.


    Yun''er looked at the person with his eyes closed on the bed, and his mood was also very complicated.


    She listened to MuQing talk about the Lai family. They had no family. Even their relatives were killed. They were frightened every day. Now there are only two people who depend on each other. In fact, they are very poor.


    Youning didn''t wake up until night. As soon as she woke up, she saw Ji Qingxue sitting by the window. She struggled to sit up and smiled happily: "sister Qingxue, you are finally willing to see me!"


    The moonlight, like water, spilled in through the Linghua small wooden bed, and showed some coldness according to Ji Qingxue''s charming face.


    "What do you see me do?"


    Yuning pulled the quilt tightly with both hands and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "There''s no need to apologize. You''ve said it many times."


    Ji Qingxue had a thick layer of alienation and indifference at the bottom of her eyes, and Youning felt sad.


    Ji Qingxue stood up and said, "since you''re all right, I''ll go first."


    When she came to the door, Yuning accumulated a lot of courage and suddenly said to her loudly, "sister Qingxue, believe it or not, I didn''t want to hurt you!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stopped and turned to look at Yuning: "so you weren''t the one who pointed the rainstorm pear flower needle at me?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Yuning blushed and explained hurriedly, "even if he doesn''t let ah Si go, I won''t hurt you!"


    At that time, she was dizzy, but she really didn''t think about what to do to sister Qingxue!


    Ji Qingxue stared at her and suddenly smiled: "according to your meaning, I have to thank you for your mercy?"


    Yuning stared at her. The smile on Ji Qingxue''s face tightened inch by inch and said coldly, "no matter what your original intention is, use is use. You don''t have to explain anything for your behavior."


    Yuning slightly staggered her cold eyes and replied low, "I understand."


    "I can understand. After all, you have a long relationship with him, and I''m just an outsider."


    You Ning opened her mouth to explain, but Ji Qingxue didn''t give her a chance at all: "but you know, you can do it so easily, not because you are powerful, but because I''m not alert to you!"


    If someone else had changed, I''m afraid she would have been in a different place, let alone threaten nangongyan with her.


    Yuning has violated her taboo!


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes became fierce: "and you think I don''t want to see you, just because of this?"


    "What''s that for?"


    Yuning doesn''t understand. What else has she done that sister Qingxue can''t forgive?


    "The concealed weapon you used to have is so powerful that you can easily kill those people. Are your fears in front of me true, or are you deliberately pretending to seek our protection?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words sounded like a thunder on the ground. Yuning''s eyes quickly dyed dark red. She said wrongfully, "sister Qingxue, why do you say that?"


    Ji Qingxue saw her reaction, but she was not soft hearted: "you Ning, ask yourself, have we ever treated you badly? But you hide it from us again and again. Yun ER was almost humiliated when he entered the Chunfeng building to save you. I don''t know what you thought at that time?"


    He is like a fool who is fooled around by others. This is the most intolerable place for Ji Qingxue.

 Chapter 872

    Perhaps Ji Qingxue''s words were too harsh and almost hurt Yuning. She slowed down for a while before she began to speak hard: "sister Qingxue, I have difficulties. I didn''t mean to be weak to seek your shelter."


    Just as she used the rainstorm pear flower needle in Chunfeng building, she was soon noticed by Nangong Yan.


    Every time they use a concealed weapon, they have to leave the place quickly, otherwise they will be identified by others and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, she has never used a highly lethal concealed weapon as a last resort.


    Yuning looked at her rather hurt: "is it in sister Qingxue''s mind that I am such a person?"


    She looked more pitiful, but Ji Qingxue was unmoved: "don''t blame me for speculating you with the worst malice, but your actions are really hard to believe. So when you recover, leave here."


    Youning looked gloomy: "sister Qingxue, you still blame me, don''t you?"


    "I can''t say no in front of you, because I''m not a saint. On the contrary, I''m much more stingy than ordinary people. But from your point of view, you didn''t do anything wrong." Ji Qing Xuedun said, "let''s say goodbye."


    After Ji Qingxue left, you Ning curled up into a ball and sobbed quietly. Do you regret it? No,


    Probably just feel a little pity.


    When she was more comfortable, Yuning left the other hall under the moonlight. She left the silver given to her by MuQing in the room. All she took away was the piano that had always been with her.


    Looking at the empty room, Ji Qingxue finally couldn''t help sighing.


    Yun''er shook his head with his purse. "She left all her silver. She''s penniless this big night. Where can she go?"


    It seems that this Yuning is also a stubborn temper!


    Yun''er''s eyes touched Ji Qingxue''s thoughtful expression and thought that you Ning had left. Although sister a didn''t say it clearly, she must feel uncomfortable.


    "Sister, you don''t want to drive her away, do you?"


    Ji Qingxue looked out of the window. After a long time, her cold voice sounded slowly: "yun''er, we are not the same as Yuning."


    If she stays here, it will only make her more difficult. Lai Zhuo is so important to Yuning. He will meet again in the morning. Who will Yuning help?


    It''s better to end each other now to avoid more entanglement. In the end, it will only hurt others and yourself.


    Before long, the landlady of Chunfeng building sent an invitation. The person named in the post wanted to invite Nangong Yan to have a dinner in the building. She also said that he had something important to discuss, so he must go there.


    If Ji Qingxue only laughs at Chunhua''s arrogance, but it happens that Ji Qingxue is most angry when she sees the red invitation.


    "Oh, the boss''s wife is really persistent with you. She even heard your name! It seems that you are so charming!"


    Ji Qingxue said bitterly, but secretly feigned in her heart. It seems that the last shot was not cruel enough. The wound on her face would have healed so soon. I knew that she had directly scratched her face last time.


    Ji Qingxue directly crumpled the post into a ball, as if he regarded it as someone, and ruthlessly vented his anger.


    In this regard, Nangong Yan couldn''t cry or laugh: "Why are you so angry? I won''t go."


    Ji Qingxue patted the table and got up, "go, why not? No whoring, no whoring!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly blackened his face: "do you really want me to go?"


    Ji Qingxue gave him a horizontal look: "you think beautiful. I''ll go with you."


    Ji Qingxue rolled her sleeve and hummed heavily: "if you dare to play my man''s idea, you have to give her an unforgettable lesson this time!"


    "Ah Yan, wait for me first." then Ji Qingxue ran out to find Rongsheng.


    "Rongsheng, Rongsheng!"


    Rongsheng enjoyed the cool under the flower rack. Hearing Ji Qingxue''s full voice, he immediately turned his eyes.


    The little master''s voice can only be described in one sentence - no one around woke up a branch magpie on a cold night.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?" Rong Sheng shook the Pu fan and the rocking chair, like an old man.


    Ji Qingxue blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and asked, "where are your flowers? Give me some quickly. I''m of great use!"


    "What? Do you want baihuasan?" Rong Sheng almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva, and then looked warily at the innocent woman in front of him: "what do you want baihuasan for?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "I want to help you try the medicine effect in advance. Do you give it or not!"


    Rong Sheng twisted his head and said, "no!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly cold: "someone wants to rob your Shigong. Will you give it? If you don''t give it, I''ll rob it myself!"


    what? How dare someone eat bear heart and leopard courage to rob Shigong? That won''t work. Here!


    "You wait!"


    Rong Sheng got up from the rocking chair, turned and entered the room, took out a medicine bottle and gave it to her.


    Ji Qingxue held the medicine bottle and said with a smile, "thank you for your great help. Tonight, I will let the woman who dares to miss your Shigong Xiao not survive or die!"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Rong Sheng couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t know which woman was so unlucky. When the little master was in a bad mood, he''d better ask for more luck.


    Yun''er and Mu Qing are sitting on the roof watching the stars. Yun''er waves to Ji Qingxue: "sister!"


    Ji Qingxue''s chin was raised: "yun''er, continue to be close to your wood green. When elder sister cleans up the woman, I''ll bring you a snack!"


    "OK! Sister, come on!"


    After Ji Qingxue left, Mu Qing asked yun''er, "what is baihuasan?"


    Yun''er''s Hibiscus face was slowly covered with a blush. Through the moonlight, Mu Qing looked at her look clearly, and some Qi thoughts came into her heart.


    "Baihua powder is the spring medicine prepared by Rongsheng recently." yun''er answered him with some embarrassment.


    Mu qinglengran, aphrodisiac?


    The sight floated back to the ground, and Mu Qing said contemptuously, "as a disciple of Yaowang Valley, you are still equipped with this medicine!"


    Rong Sheng fought back reluctantly: "mix some aphrodisiacs and make some money. What''s the matter? Be careful, I''ll also give you some Baihua powder, and then tie you up and throw you into the well to let you feel the double sky of ice and fire!"


    Mu Qing fiercely swept over the clouds beside him and said provocatively, "I have clouds. Do I still need that kind of thing?"


    Rong Sheng was stunned first. After the reaction, he couldn''t help saying, "Mu lengzi, you''re a sultry type. You''re so shameless!"

 Chapter 873

    Spring breeze building.


    Chunhua wears a long red dress with light makeup on her face. Coupled with her charming smile, she looks more bright and moving.


    "Childe." Chunhua called shyly. When she met Nangong Yan''s line of sight, she just took a look and quickly avoided.


    The shy and charming appearance would have been out of control if ordinary men saw it, but Nangong Yan had a cold face and had no reaction.


    At the moment, Nangong Yan is sitting in the room, thinking about Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue also pretended to be a man today. As soon as she arrived at the Chunfeng building, she separated from Nangong Yan. What did she say to let herself take the lead first? She broke up.


    But Nangong Yan felt that she was afraid that she didn''t come to the spring breeze building just because she was worried about herself.


    Remembering that Ji Qingxue hugged her left and right when she came here last time, Nangong Yan couldn''t help turning black.


    Isn''t she having fun with those vulgar fans now?


    Thinking of this, nangongyan''s gloomy mood has become even worse.


    "What are you thinking?" Chunhua smiled, but he was very uncomfortable. He was distracted with himself? Are you thinking about the woman last time?


    Thinking of her hurting her face, Chunhua couldn''t help stirring her handkerchief. She wanted to throw her into the pile of men and let her die of humiliation.


    Nangong Yan''s consciousness gradually returned. Facing the first beautiful girl in Chunfeng building, he had only disgust in his heart. Sure enough, he still shouldn''t promise ah Xue to come here.


    "If you have anything, just say it!" Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes hung a trace of impatience.


    After that, he has to find ah Xue.


    Chunhua''s smile froze for a moment, and then returned to normal: "it''s nothing, but last time the childe asked you Ning, I suddenly thought of something, so I wanted to tell the childe."


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "say!"


    "You Ning was originally a member of Yuqing pass. He joined my Chunhua building because he was desperate. However, I saw a man meet you Ning two days ago. I think that man must be her mistress."


    It''s a fact to meet a man, but Chunhua said it on purpose.


    She thought nangongyan was asking about Yuning, so she deliberately said the man was Yuning''s mistress, so that nangongyan could know that Yuning was also an restless master and let him completely break his mind.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, man? It must have been you a Si, Lai Zhuo, the descendant of Lai family.


    Nangong Yan finally raised his eyes and looked at Chunhua opposite: "you invited me in the evening to tell me this?"


    "I just want to try my best to help you, so when I think of something, I''m in a hurry to tell you."


    His cold eyes seemed to see Chunhua clearly, and Chunhua''s face slowly glowed.


    To say that Nangong Yan is also a wood, Chunhua''s purpose is certainly not this, but it can''t be admitted. I can''t say that I want to "communicate deeply" with you in the middle of the night and get to know each other more.


    "Now that you have said everything you want to say, I''ll go."


    Nangong Yan got up to go. Chunhua hurriedly stopped him: "young master, wait a minute!"


    Nangong Yan said impatiently, "what else?"


    Chunhua has read countless people. How can he not see his impatience now? He should be in a hurry to go back to see the mother Yasha at home?


    I don''t know what''s good about her. It''s worth him to miss her so much.


    Although Chunhua wants to keep him, he also knows that he has to take his time to conquer a man like him.


    "I asked someone to pack up the things you Ning left in the building. You can see if there is anything useful to you."


    Chunhua asked him to take things in. Nangong Yan glanced at them casually. They were just a bunch of things commonly used by his daughter''s family. What can they do?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly stopped. In that pile of things, there was something that particularly attracted him.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s a token!


    Nangong Yan picked up the token and frowned gently. How could Youning have a token to hurt the pavilion?


    Chunhua could not help but ask him, "what''s the matter? Is there anything strange about this token?"


    Nangong Yan quietly received the token in his sleeve, and then left without saying a word.


    Chunhua didn''t expect that nangongyan was even willing to say a word.


    When he left, she swept all the things on the table to the ground, and her beautiful face was twisted into a ball because of anger.


    "Nangong Yan, you will be mine sooner or later!" Chunhua whispered. She didn''t believe it. He could really turn a blind eye to himself all the time.


    So what is Ji Qingxue doing now? Holding a flirting girl?


    That doesn''t exist at all.


    Ji Qingxue was sitting in another wing room, staring at the man in front of him angrily: "division, horse, mirror, hanging!"


    When she first entered Chunfeng building, she saw Sima Jingxuan, so she separated from Nangong Yan.


    As the saying goes, enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, but Sima Jingxuan doesn''t think so.


    Mingming caught someone else''s grandpa, but now he can calmly say hello to Ji Qingxue: "Qingxue, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you okay?"


    Ji Qingxue blurted out: "Hello, uncle!"


    Sima Jing hung his face and said, "in fact, I miss you very much."


    That''s enough!


    "Where''s my grandpa?" this bastard dared to imprison Grandpa. He should be beaten all over his face!


    Sima Jing hung with a shallow smile: "elder Dongling is very good in the Imperial Palace and has a very comfortable life."


    Isn''t it? He''s tearing down most of the palace. People in the palace have to take a detour when they see him!


    Ji Qingxue was as cold as ice: "it''s best. If you dare to hurt my grandpa, I won''t finish with you!"


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrow: "don''t worry, your grandpa is my grandpa. I won''t treat him badly."


    Shit, who the fuck is your grandfather? Don''t recognize relatives, okay?


    Sima Jingxuan greedily looked at the person in front of him. After thinking about it day and night for so long, he finally saw her again.


    "Where has nangongyan gone?"


    Ji Qingxue had no good face and said to him, "I want you to take care of it!"


    "You said he loved you, then how could he come to visit the brothel?"


    Ji Qingxue avoided the topic and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    It''s like a dog''s plaster. You can meet him everywhere!


    As expected, Sima Jingxuan whispered, "because of you."


    I''m here because you''re here.


    Ji Qingxue only feels a little headache. This guy is really persistent.


    Sometimes persistence is not a good thing. If you can get what you want, it will be good. If you can''t, persistence will become a magic barrier.


    Ji Qingxue got up and stared at him: "I have something important to do today, so I won''t tell you more. Let''s make an appointment another day and have a good fight!"


    Grandpa''s business is so easy to pass!


    Sima Jing hung a smile: "OK, but I think you may not have to go."


    Ji Qingxue looked along his line of sight and saw Nangong Yan standing outside the door with a gloomy face.


    Ji qingxuedun''s heart is cold. It''s over!


    What is this? The scene of the tragic encounter between the husband and the suitor?


    Ji Qingxue felt that she didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she went out today. Otherwise, how could she be so unlucky?

 Chapter 874

    Ji Qingxue turned back and glared at Sima Jing fiercely, which meant: why don''t you close the door?


    Well, ah Yan saw that he met him and didn''t have to think about anything.


    She can''t wash it now even if she jumps into the Yellow River!


    Sima Jingxuan understood what she meant, and then said, "a gentleman is open and generous, and a villain is sad. Qingxue and I are just talking as old friends. I''m sure you won''t be so stingy."


    This was said to Nangong Yan later. At the moment, Ji Qingxue wants to sew a silver needle on his mouth. Can you stop making trouble? It''s really a big thing to watch the excitement!


    The clinker Nangong Yan replied expressionless, "I mind!"


    Yes, your excellency is so shameless!


    But Ji Qingxue thought that even if they didn''t fight, they had to talk hard to each other.


    As a result, Nangong Yan just asked her coldly, "are you finished talking?"


    "Ah?" it''s Ji Qingxue''s turn, but she can''t react.


    Seeing her silly appearance, Nangong Yan finally couldn''t help but come forward and grab her fingertips: "let''s go back."


    Sima Jing hung in his chair all the time. He didn''t even mean to stay: "then I''ll give it away."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed in the past. Sima Jing hung without giving way. Both of them worked hard.


    This eye fight is too fierce. Ji Qingxue can''t help worrying about herself. She doesn''t know if she can see the sun tomorrow?


    Nangong Yan took her hand and left. Sima Jing''s smile on his face never disappeared. His subordinates next to him couldn''t help but be creepy.


    "Why doesn''t the temple Lord leave her directly?" it''s not easy to leave a woman with the ability of the temple Lord.


    Sima Jingxuan put away his smile and said faintly, "she is not an ordinary woman. The harder you are, the more you can''t keep her."


    Therefore, we should learn to lengthen and loosen the line. He believes that Qingxue will come to him one day.


    On the way back, Nangong Yan''s face grew old. Ji Qingxue was afraid that he was really angry, so he hurried to explain to him.


    Nangong Yan youyou said, "let''s go back and talk about something slowly."


    Ji Qingxue tasted another meaning from his words: long night, little sample, I have plenty of time to clean up you!


    In the room, Nangong Yan sat in the master''s chair, and Ji Qingxue stood next to him, like a prisoner about to be interrogated.


    The atmosphere in the room was so oppressive that Ji Qingxue couldn''t breathe.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to cry without tears and said, "if I say I met him by chance, do you believe it?"


    Nangong Yan, with a cold face, slowly opened his mouth: "so you have to separate from me in Chunfeng building because you saw him there."


    "Yes." this is indeed the cause of the matter, she can''t deny it.


    As soon as she finished, she heard Nangong Yan pinch his slender fingers.


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue was scared back three steps. She hurried to say, "say it in advance, don''t hit people in the face!"


    Nangong Yan was angry and laughed by her. At this time, she still told herself the conditions.


    "You go on."


    It''s not too late to teach her a lesson when the little bastard has explained the matter.


    Ji Qingxue said with a flat mouth, "I just wanted to beat him at first."


    "Then why not start?" it''s better to beat him to death!


    Just now I saw Sima Jing''s smiling face in the wing room. I wanted to give him a fan and let him soar up to 90000 miles.


    I know he has no good intentions, but this little bastard is still a lack of heart and eyes. I''m still looking forward to him. Do I really think my husband is a decoration?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Nangong Yan said angrily: "Ji Qingxue, have you been indulged by me lately!"


    There is a fear that whenever the husband calls his full name, he knows he is going to be finished!


    The key is that when he asked, Ji Qingxue, who was sitting at the end of the line, suddenly felt an inexplicable guilty heart.


    The more empty she was, the more powerful Ji Qingxue became. She said angrily, "what do you mean by this? What do you mean by conniving at me too much recently? You''ve been conniving at me all the time!"


    After saying this, Ji Qingxue obviously felt that Nangong Yan''s frown was slightly relaxed and expanded.


    She secretly gave herself a thumbs up in her heart. What she said was more and more smooth.


    In fact, she knew that Nangong Yan never hid his disgust for Sima Jingxuan.


    There was a hungry wolf staring at his beautiful wife. No one was happy about it.


    Just now, Nangong Yan was very restrained because he could bear to beat him.


    Oh, what''s more, Ji Qingxue said the idea of a beautiful wife. Nangong Yan himself thinks that the matter of a beautiful wife needs to be discussed.


    In Rongsheng''s words, Ji Qingxue has nothing to do with his wife all his life.


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "what am I?"


    Rong Sheng looked sincere: "little master, I respect you as a man with an iron bone."


    Ji Qingxue''s cold face: "ha ha."


    Anyway, it''s serious to coax the Lord in front of you.


    Ji Qingxue sat down next to him, but as soon as she sat down, Nangong Yan moved her position, and the words "I don''t want to get too close to you" were clearly written on her face.


    Ji Qingxue persevered. When nangongyan moved his position for the fourth time, Ji Qingxue was finally on fire. Can you listen to someone''s explanation?


    As soon as Ji Qingxue was angry, he directly raised his hand and smashed the chair.


    "Sit back." Ji Qingxue sinks his face.


    Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment and sat down. He just turned his head to one side and didn''t see her.


    How childish! Ji Qingxue smiled and scolded again, dead proud and charming!


    Then Ji Qingxue began to explain to him: "as soon as I saw him in Chunfeng building, I asked him to settle accounts. I didn''t let you follow me because Sima Jing was sensitive and suspicious, and he would repay me. Last time you calculated him with Sima Jue, I think he won''t let you go."


    Nangong Yan said disdainfully, "I''ll be afraid of him?"


    Ji Qingxue explained patiently, "but Chunfeng building is full of people with mixed eyes. After all, it''s not a good place to start."


    Last time they made a big fuss about Chunfeng building, it was entirely to save people. There were people coming and going there, and there were all kinds of good and bad people.


    If there is any big noise this time, I''m afraid there will be more unnecessary obstacles in this flower capital in the future.


    "And I also want to know what he''s doing here, so I want to find out about him first, and I don''t do it because it''s too late."


    Nangong Yan was puzzled: "too late?"


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "how can you reassure me in Chunhua?"


    That woman covets nangongyan all the time. How can she rest assured that nangongyan has been alone with her?


    Somehow, because of Ji Qingxue''s words, Nangong Yan''s original anger was dispersed and faded in a moment,


    But what Ji Qingxue said next almost didn''t annoy him to death.


    Ji Qingxue waved her fist and said with great momentum, "so I made an appointment with him to have a good fight another day!"


    At that time, I will be able to beat him all over the ground!

 Chapter 875

    Hearing that Ji Qingxue said she had an appointment with Sima Jingxuan, Nangong Yan''s mood just got better became gloomy and impermanent again.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were dark: "did you even ask him?"


    Ji Qingxue reluctantly turned his eyes: "what do you mean I asked him out? Did you eat the word" frame "about frame?"


    Nangong Yan can''t control it. He just doesn''t like Ji Qingxue meeting Sima Jingxuan.


    Nangong Yan suddenly stood up. Ji Qingxue shrunk and asked carefully, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to hold her horizontally. He looked down at the little woman in his arms: "I just want to let you know that you are mine from head to toe, from inside to outside, and others don''t want to think about it."


    Nangong Yan put Ji Qingxue on the bed and quickly untied the strap around her waist. A porcelain vase rolled out of her arms.


    Nangong Yan picked up the bottle and asked her, "what is this?"


    Ji Qingxue''s serious nonsense: "this is the medicine for injury."


    After being together for so long, can''t Nangong Yan see she''s lying?


    Nangong Yan directly opened the porcelain vase. Ji Qingxue couldn''t stop it.


    Nangongyan immediately inhaled a lot of Baihua powder. Its medicine is dozens of times stronger than ordinary aphrodisiacs.


    Nangong Yan calmly sealed the porcelain bottle again. Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked him, "are you all right?"


    That''s a strong aphrodisiac. Can you be all right?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes turned red and his breathing became heavier and heavier. He didn''t speak, but acted fiercely to press Ji Qingxue under his body.


    Ji Qingxue''s brain was confused, and there was only one idea left: my life is over!


    As a result, Ji Qingxue was tortured to death by nangongyan, and his bed was about to collapse.


    In the end, Ji Qingxue fainted directly. Even so, Nangong Yan didn''t let her go and still fell on her and worked hard.


    When he woke up the next day, Ji Qingxue''s whole body seemed to be torn apart by him and then reorganized.


    In short, this wave of nangongyan has proved very thorough.


    Ji Qingxue cried and said, "Rongsheng, you killed me!"


    This is the second time. Last time, she had an aphrodisiac in Chunfeng building. This time, she lifted a stone and hit her foot.


    And every time she was tortured half her life.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand. The aphrodisiac has a grudge against her. Why?


    With this lesson, Ji Qingxue was so angry that he ran to the Rongsheng room and threw away all the Baihua powder he prepared.


    Shit, do you still keep the harmful things for the festival if you don''t throw them away?


    Rongsheng watched his efforts to be thrown away. Where would he rely on her?


    Rong Sheng held Ji Qingxue''s thigh and didn''t let go: "little master, don''t throw away the hundred flowers powder!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t get away, so he had to say to him, "don''t talk nonsense and let me go!"


    "I don''t!" her face burst into tears. "Why did you abandon me when you agreed to get rich together?"


    Ji Qingxue said expressionless, "do you have to have so many plays?"


    Finally, those baihuasan were thrown away by Ji Qingxue, who couldn''t eat for a long time.


    It may be that people close to him are black. Under the influence of Ji Qingxue, he also becomes greedy for money.


    What little master threw away was white silver!


    So Rongsheng started a cold war with Ji Qingxue unilaterally, but Ji Qingxue chose to ignore him completely.


    In the afternoon, Baili saw the boat and invited Ji Qingxue and his party into the palace.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "is Yue Xi uncomfortable again?"


    Baili startled the sting and shook his head. He didn''t explain the specific things. He just said that they would know when they went.


    Hall of Diigent Government.


    After they sat down, Baili saw the boat and slowly said, "please enter the palace today. In fact, I want to ask you for help."


    Ji Qingxue was surprised to hear that Baili saw the boat asking for something. This is his territory. Do you need their help?


    Baili saw the boat and said Fan Zheng''s story roughly, "maybe the recent action of waking up to stings made him on guard. Now he has been complaining of illness at home. So I''d like to ask you to disguise as a famous doctor to enter fan''s house and check some things for me."


    After thinking for a moment, Nangong Yan said, "according to what you said before, this man is very defensive. How can he easily let outsiders into the house?"


    Baili Jingzhe answered this question for his brother: "Fan Zheng is really treacherous and cunning. Maybe he has done too many bad things and has his own retribution. He has a serious headache. He has been looking for a famous doctor to treat himself recently. You are the easiest to get in at this time."


    Ji Qingxue was too lazy to say, "what do you need us to help you find?"


    "A roster. Fan Zhengchao has been soliciting his forces for more than 20 years. The roster records the list of officials who have contacts with him. He has also been using the Chunfeng building to solicit court officials. As long as we can get the roster, I can catch all his followers."


    Ji Qingxue heard that the landlady had an affair with Fan Zheng? Then it''s much more interesting.


    Rong Sheng suddenly asked, "I don''t know one thing. Since you say that Fan Zheng is so treacherous and cunning, how can he tolerate Chunhua who knows so many secrets to survive in the world?"


    Baili Jingzhe looked at him with appreciation: "good question! Because Chunhua has a book in his hand. The book corresponds to the roster and records all the details of his private giving and receiving with officials."


    Ji Qingxue nodded slightly: "it seems that Chunhua is not stupid. She also knows to firmly grasp Fan Zheng''s handle in her own hand."


    Sometimes the more you know in this world, the faster you die.


    But as long as the account book is in Chunhua''s hands one day, Fan Zheng can''t do anything about her. Instead, he has to offer her delicious food and drink.


    Seeing the boat frowning, Baili said, "it''s not that we haven''t tried to send someone to fan''s house to find the whereabouts of the roster. However, Fan Zheng''s old fox was too deep to succeed several times, and even almost startled the snake. Helpless, I had to ask you for help."


    Ji Qingxue patted his chest: "Hey, it''s just a small thing. It''s all on us!"

 Chapter 876

    The next day Rongsheng ran to the street and revealed the list of seeking medical treatment in fan''s house.


    The content of the list is very simple. It can be summed up in four words: paying a lot of money for medical treatment!


    As for how heavy it was, from Rongsheng''s unveiling of the list to returning to another hall, he had a wolf light in his eyes and a rotten smile on his face.


    Mu Qing looked at him with disgust: "what are you grinning at? Be careful that saliva flows out of it."


    This has to be changed. At ordinary times, Rong Sheng has long been in a bad mood, but I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about him.


    "Little master, look at the contents of this list!"


    Rongsheng excitedly handed the list to her. Ji Qingxue took it and said in surprise, "fifty thousand liang of gold?"


    Fan Zheng is really not a good official. He is a deputy prime minister and his salary in January is only 400 yuan. Where did the 50000 liang of gold come from?


    Ji Qingxue tut tut twice and shook his head: "it seems that he is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Fifty thousand Liang is still gold. Is it clear that he told the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty that he took bribes privately?"


    But this also proves the arrogance of Fan Zheng. In doing so, he clearly did not pay attention to the emperor Baili Jianzhou.


    It is not a good thing that there is no emperor in the eyes of the minister.


    Fan Zheng has turned his back. No wonder Baili saw that the boat had spent so much thought to get rid of this man.


    "Well, little master, are we going to be rich?" Rong Sheng imagined that 50000 liang of gold was piled up in the room.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes: "hum, fifty thousand liang of gold wants to send my ghost doctor away? Anyway, he is a corrupt official, and I don''t mind asking him to vomit more."


    Rong Sheng agreed: "Hey, what little master said is very true. Then let''s go to walk on behalf of heaven and clean up Fan Zheng!"


    Rongsheng and Ji Qingxue have the same expression at the moment. Both MuQing and Yuner feel helpless. Rongsheng was not like this originally. It can only be said that there must be a disciple if there is a teacher.


    Even Nangong Yan can only sigh slightly. The upper beam is not right, the upper beam is not right!


    Fan Fu.


    "Sir, the person who reveals the list is outside the door right now." the servant said.


    Fan Zheng immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Please invite the miracle doctor in!"


    Ji Qingxue, nangongyan and Rongsheng swaggered into fan''s house.


    When he saw Ji Qingxue, Fan Zheng''s eyes lit up. He never thought that it was such a young and beautiful girl who took off the list.


    Fan Zheng''s eyes looked at the three people from head to foot calmly, "I don''t know what to call a miracle doctor?"


    "Ji Qingxue." Ji Qingxue replied two words without salt.


    Fan Zheng put his eyes on the nearby Rongsheng and Nangong Yan. He hesitated and said, "these two are..."


    Rong Sheng stepped forward and saluted with a fist: "I''m her apprentice."


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands on his back and looked arrogant. He had a look of arrogance all over his body: "bodyguard."


    These two words are like throwing a stone in the calm lake. Fan Zheng thought, whose bodyguard will be as cold as you?


    Look, the people around Ji Qingxue are not ordinary people. I think she is also capable. Maybe she can cure her disease.


    Thinking of this, Fan Zheng finally began to look at Ji Qingxue with a straight eye: "Miss Ji, since you have uncovered the list, you must have read the contents of the list."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "of course." didn''t look.


    At that time, the whole process was focused on 50000 liang of gold. Who would have noticed anything else.


    "To be honest with the miracle doctor, I have had this headache for many years. Every time I get sick, I can''t sleep. If the miracle doctor can cure my disease, I will be rewarded."


    Ji Qingxue thought, isn''t it because you think too much?


    On the surface, Ji Qingxue returned to him with a smile: "please rest assured, sir, I will try my best to cure you."


    Fan Zheng sent someone to arrange a wing room for them. After they left, Fan Zheng said, "send someone to check the details of the three of them."


    He won''t easily hand himself over to someone of unknown origin.


    A fierce look flashed in Fan Zheng''s eyes. If they came to fan''s house to make other ideas, he would let those people have no return.


    Ji Qingxue and his family settled down in fan''s house.


    In the room, Nangong Yan was slightly distracted with the token. Ji Qingxue sat opposite him, "are you still thinking about the token?"


    Nangong Yan turned the token over a few times and looked solemn: "I don''t understand. Why does Yuning have a token to hurt the pavilion?"


    Does she have anything to do with the people in the harmless pavilion?


    Ji Qingxue gave her own guess: "has she contacted people in the harmless Pavilion before? Or we think too much. Maybe someone in the pavilion lost his token."


    Someone''s token... Lost?


    Nangong Yan repeatedly rubbed the token in his hand and thought deeply with a low eyebrow. He suddenly had an idea in his mind. A moment later, he made people ready to write a letter.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his posture and asked, "who are you going to write to?"


    Nangong Yan said while writing, "write to the people in the pavilion. I need them to help me find out one thing."


    Nangong Yan wrote two letters in total, one back to Wushang Pavilion and one back to Dayan Kyoto.


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "what are you doing writing to Qingqing?"


    Nangong Yan tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s useless for you to be a witch in the witch spirit family, but you don''t know the real meaning of the existence of the saint."


    "Ah?" the true meaning of the existence of the saint? what do you mean!


    Seeing her puzzled face, Nangong Yan kindly explained to him: "the saint has read thousands of books since she was a child and knows the world''s major events. Coupled with the powerful news network of the Wuling family, the saint is a hundred Xiaosheng in the Jianghu, so the saint''s greatest strength is not martial arts, but what she knows in her mind."


    That''s right! Is Qingqing so powerful?


    But Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "are you sure Qingqing can give you the answer to what you asked?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a bad smile: "after all, Qingqing is still pregnant. They all say that one pregnancy is stupid for three years."


    Nangong Yan lost his smile: "what are you talking about? If you let her hear this, her whip won''t spare you!"


    Ji Qingxue stuck out his tongue: "hey hey, I''m not afraid. I''m Wu Xian. She wants to listen to me."


    At this moment, Bai Ranqing, who was far away in Kyoto, suddenly sneezed. Nangong Qi, who was with him, suddenly asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is he cold?"


    Bai Ranqing touched her nose, shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t be so careless. Maybe someone is thinking of me."


    Nangong Yan put the written letters into envelopes respectively. Whether the answer can be solved depends on their reply.


    Nangong Yan believes that he is not far from the truth.

 Chapter 877

    Ji Qingxue and Fan Zheng had a headache the day after they arrived at fan''s house.


    "It really hurts me!"


    Fan Zheng covered his head with both hands and roared in a low voice. He rolled around on the bed, even his eyes were red.


    People were so anxious that the housekeeper didn''t care about Ji Qingxue''s origin, so he quickly asked someone to invite her.


    When the housekeeper saw Ji Qingxue coming, it was like seeing the Savior. He hurried to meet him: "you''re coming! Go and see our master. He''s dying!"


    Ji Qingxue saw that fan was wriggling and howling on the bed. He immediately frowned and went directly to seal his pain with a silver needle.


    After feeling no pain, Fan Zheng also calmed down slowly. Ji Qingxue kept pressing his hands on Fan Zheng''s head. In this case, nangongyan was a little unhappy.


    Nangong Yan kept saying to himself, calm down. Ah Xue is treating a disease, just a disease.


    ... no, it''s totally out of control!


    Nangong Yan took a deep breath and turned out of the door. He was afraid to stay any longer. He would rush up and directly break Fan Zheng''s neck and send him to the West.


    Fan Zheng on the bed had been blocked from pain, but when Ji Qingxue''s fingers pressed to the left side of his head, Fan Zheng frowned slightly.


    In the case of sealed acupoints, he actually felt pain!


    After a while, Ji Qingxue took back her hand and said to Rong Sheng, "come and give him another pulse!"


    Rong Sheng blinked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything strange about his pulse?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer, but nodded with a dignified look.


    Rong Sheng came forward and gave Fan Zheng a pulse. Then he checked his eyes. He felt strange in his heart.


    Originally, he was evil and cold, but his white eyes were red, more like being poisoned by fire.


    Ji Qingxue Nuo chin, "you press the left side of his head again."


    Rong Sheng pressed the button according to his words. Fan Zheng was just like just now, but the reaction was more intense this time. He even shouted the word pain directly.


    Rongsheng turned back and looked at Ji Qingxue. Both of them frowned. It seems that Fan Zheng''s disease is not a general problem.


    The housekeeper looked at their eye contact, so he hurriedly asked, "two miracle doctors, how is my master?"


    "Has he ever been badly hurt in the head?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and his face was still a little confused. He didn''t know why Ji Qingxue asked.


    Ji Qingxue then asked, "in addition to headache, does your master often have palpitations, nausea and long-term nightmares. At the most serious time, his eyes will be temporarily unable to see things."


    When the housekeeper heard this, the girl is really a miracle doctor. What she said is also good.


    The symptoms mentioned above were tolerable, but then he couldn''t see anything with his eyes. Now the master really began to panic.


    Fan Zheng looked at all the imperial doctors in the palace and was at a loss. Finally, he was forced to be desperate, so he posted the reward list.


    "Miracle doctor, do you have a way to save our master?"


    Ji Qingxue was about to speak, and Rong Sheng answered first: "there is salvation, of course there is salvation!"


    Ji Qingxue stared at him quietly. Rongsheng pretended not to see it. Being stared at by her, Rongsheng was afraid that she would say something she shouldn''t say.


    The housekeeper was relieved when he heard Rong Sheng saying that he could be saved. After all, after what had just happened, he completely believed Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng.


    Ji Qingxue frowned and asked, "why did you stop me just now?"


    Rong Sheng looked at her helplessly: "little master, don''t forget what we''re here for. If you tell him at this time that we can''t save this man, we''ll have to be driven out."


    Ji Qingxue gave a bang and knocked on his head: "you really think I''m stupid!"


    Rong Sheng looked wronged: "I''m just in case."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Fan Zheng on the bed and sighed heavily: "his disease can''t be cured. It''s hard for him to bear it for so long."


    After the diagnosis and treatment just now, Ji Qingxue can basically conclude that Fan Zheng''s disease is not general head fever, and there are obvious hard protrusions on the left side of his head. Excluding the possibility that he had been hit hard on the head, there was only one reason. Fan Zheng had something in his brain.


    In addition, he often has headaches and intermittent inability to see things. It is said that the thing with long brain has pressed his nerves and affected his vision.


    Not to mention that he is now terminally ill. Even if he can be saved, there are no conditions for rescue.


    Rong Sheng saw Ji Qingxue''s thoughtful face and asked, "what do you think?"


    Ji Qingxue touched his chin: "I was wondering whether to open a skull for him."


    Rong Sheng: "


    Craniotomy? What dream talk!


    Rongsheng''s eyes changed when he looked at Ji Qingxue: "little master, don''t make such a scary joke with me, OK?"


    "Alas." Ji Qingxue shook his head helplessly, "the conditions are not allowed."


    Even if she can successfully open the ladle for him, she can''t restore it to him.


    However, you can rest assured that Fan Zheng will not live long.


    When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the big tree Fan Zheng fell, and the rest of the fan family couldn''t lift any big winds and waves.


    Now all she and Rongsheng can do is prescribe some medicine to reduce his pain as much as possible so that he can die more comfortably.


    Just out of the door, he saw Nangong Yan holding his chest with both hands, leaning diagonally against the column, with a calm face: "is the treatment over?"


    "Well." Ji Qingxue approached him, "I''m afraid Fan Zheng has done too many bad things."


    That''s why he got this disease. It''s his retribution.


    Nangong Yan stared at her face. Ji Qingxue raised her hand and touched her cheek: "how do you look at me like this? What''s dirty on my face?"


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and walked to his house without saying a word.


    In the house, nangongyan has prepared water, and the basin is also covered with petals. Ji Qingxue is inexplicable: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan put her hands into the water, and then lowered her head to help her wash her hands.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Which one did he sing?


    But nangongyan looked very serious. He scrubbed one by one and was meticulous. He didn''t even let go of his nails.


    After a while, Nangong Yan finally stopped and took the nearby handkerchief to wipe the drops of water on her hand.


    "Are you unhappy?" Ji Qingxue keenly noticed his abnormal mood.


    Nangong Yan raised his head and bumped into her apricot eyes. He looked at each other for a long time. He tightened his lips and whispered, "if only you had me."

 Chapter 878

    Ji qingxuedun was stunned. She didn''t expect Nangong Yan to suddenly say such words.


    The ice cicada stolen from Yelv''s generals can no longer work, and after the third personality wakes up, Nangong Yan finds that something he has been repressing is slowly being released.


    With the passage of time, the feeling became stronger and stronger, but he didn''t want to suppress everything about Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and pasted it on his face, with a smile on his face: "are you afraid?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. What''s to be afraid of? He never hid his possessiveness, and she was used to it.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly thought of something: "you just washed my hands because I touched Fan Zheng?"


    Nangong Yan was silent. Ji Qingxue already understood a little. She said softly, "if I have seen a patient in the future, I will touch you again after I have passed?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed her palm and smiled: "ah Xue is so good."


    He really doesn''t like the smell of others on Ji Qingxue.


    "By the way, how''s Fan Zheng?"


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "not so much. He''s going to hang up."


    Nangong Yan was surprised: "I didn''t expect him to be so seriously ill."


    At the thought of this, Ji Qingxue was a little distressed: "ah Yan, my 50000 Liang gold is gone again!"


    Ji Qingxue feels that her heart is broken. The key is that she has to sew it herself.


    What can be more painful and cruel than watching the money in your pocket fly away?


    The answer is No.


    Ji Qingxue rushed into Nangong Yan''s arms and felt heartache: "my money!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. The people in his arms howled to tears. It can be said that he was very sad.


    Nangong Yan had to raise his hand and gently pat her back. He comforted her: "don''t worry, even if he dies, the 50000 Liang diagnostic gold Fan family will still give it."


    Hum, let his family ah Xue condescend to treat Fan Zheng. How dare the fan family not pay the doctor''s fee? Eat bear heart leopard courage?


    You know, it''s not easy to make some money these days. If you meet a defaulter, you have to use some force to collect debts.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the medicine prescribed by Ji Qingxue, Fan Zheng''s headache is much better, which also makes Fan Zheng much less wary of them.


    That day, the housekeeper said to Fan Zheng mysteriously, "Sir, guess what the old slave saw today?"


    Fan Zheng rubbed his temples and said faintly, "just say it if you have anything."


    The housekeeper seemed to find something new: "I saw that the cold-faced bodyguard came out of doctor Ji''s room in the morning."


    At the beginning, he wondered why Dr. Ji was surrounded by two men. It turned out that she was good.


    Compared with the housekeeper''s surprise, Fan Zheng''s reaction was much calmer. This kind of thing is nothing to be surprised about.


    "Anyway, the medicine she prescribed is still useful. You can send something to her to show my gratitude."


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "don''t worry, master. The old slave must be in his favor. Bao Ji is very satisfied."


    After the gift arrived, Ji Qingxue was really satisfied... Satisfied!


    Ji Qingxue pointed to several men in front of him and asked the housekeeper, "what do these mean?"


    The housekeeper winked at Ji Qingxue vaguely: "doctor Ji, they are all from Qingguan in Kyoto. This is a gift from our master to doctor Ji. They have first-class appearance and first-class technology. They will be able to serve doctor Ji comfortably."


    Ji Qingxue shivered all over. Fan Zheng really had a bag on his head. Since she wanted to give gifts, it would be good to send real gold and silver directly. She could make do without sending antique calligraphy and paintings. She even sent several men to her. Isn''t it too fast for her to die?


    Nangong Yan, who was bathing behind the screen, could not hear a word of their conversation. He stood up calmly from the bath bucket, his long legs went out directly, picked up his robe on the ground and began to dress slowly.


    Ji Qingxue immediately started to rush people: "you''d better go back and forth from where. I don''t need them. Thank your master for me." by the way, thank his family and the 18th generation of his ancestors.


    The housekeeper looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? Is their appearance not in line with the doctor''s heart? I don''t know what the doctor likes. Please don''t hesitate to speak, and the old slave will find one that suits your heart."


    "No, no, no, really not." Ji Qingxue''s face is very ugly. "You go quickly!" it''s too late if you don''t go again!


    But it''s too late!


    Nangong Yan took out the long sword hanging on the wall, directly kicked over the screen and appeared impressively in front of everyone.


    His clothes were not fully dressed. They were loose. He could see his strong chest at a glance. At the moment, his eyes were lazy but with a murderous intention that could not be ignored.


    Ji Qingxue covers her face silently. Alas, she has already let you go. She doesn''t listen. It''s over! I can''t persuade you!


    Nangong Yan came to the housekeeper lightly, pressed the long sword on the housekeeper, and looked at those faces thoroughly.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "is this the gift you found for the miracle doctor?"


    The housekeeper was so frightened by his behavior that he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "Speak!" Nangong Yan secretly used some strength, and blood beads had seeped from the housekeeper''s neck.


    "Yes, I found it." the housekeeper is almost regretful now. So many good ideas don''t need to be used. Why did he choose such a deadly way.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and asked calmly, "first-class appearance and technology? Housekeeper, how do you compare with them?"


    The housekeeper trembled and said in a trembling voice, "the childe is as warm as jade. He is a rare beautiful man."


    The beautiful man is a fact, but the word "gentle" remains to be discussed.


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly, "I''m already with my miracle doctor. Do you think she can still see these mediocre and vulgar powders you''re looking for?"


    "No, No. I''ll let them go!"


    The poor housekeeper is so old that he was almost scared by Nangong Yan to pee his pants today.


    Nangong Yan approached and whispered, "this is only one time. I won''t do it again. I''ll take your life for Lord Yan first, okay?"


    The housekeeper nodded hurriedly, "I understand."


    "Hum!"


    When his wrist turned over, Nangong Yan pulled a beautiful sword flower and split the table in two.


    A murderous look in his eyes passed him over. Nangong Yan''s tone was light and cold: "why, don''t you roll?"


    Those people were so frightened that they ran away. They just took money to serve others, but they didn''t want to die.


    Nangong Yan threw away the long sword. Needless to say, the housekeeper had automatically disappeared in front of them.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes. He was still angry. Did he dare to find a man for ah Xue?


    Fan Zheng, you are so damn!

 Chapter 879

    After nangongyan, the housekeeper didn''t dare to mess around anymore. After all, the sword in his hand was not a joke.


    After that, the housekeeper sent a lot of gold and silver. Ji Qingxue''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly. The housekeeper was knowledgeable. If he sent some inexplicable "gifts" again, he would directly scrap those things in front of the housekeeper.


    Originally, Ji Qingxue and others have gradually gained Fan Zheng''s trust, but they never thought Chunhua would come to fan''s house.


    This is really a narrow road!


    Seeing Chunhua coming uninvited, Fan Zheng looked unhappy: "didn''t I tell you not to come to me during this period of time?"


    Chunhua took off her cloak and lost her usual Charm: "Chunfeng building was sealed today."


    Fan Zheng was shocked: "how? Why?"


    What has the little emperor found? It''s impossible. I haven''t been out of the house recently, and I''ve sent someone to erase the traces of the past. The little emperor should not catch anything,


    Chunhua''s face was also ugly: "the cause of adult Chen''s death was found."


    When it comes to this, Chunhua is gnashing her teeth. It''s all the disaster caused by Yuning. Otherwise, how could Chunfeng building suffer such a great disaster.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You have to find a way to solve this matter. If Chunfeng building is gone, I can''t keep many of your secrets."


    Fan Zheng narrowed his eyes: "are you threatening me?"


    Chunhua blew and painted cardamom nails, but his gentle voice was deeply cold: "we are people on a boat. Chunfeng building must not be allowed to be dug down by the people of the government, otherwise you and I will be implicated by nine families. I don''t care. I''m alone, but you fan will be different."


    Chunhua humed with a smile and said, "the glory of the fan family is all tied to adults. If something happens to the fan family because of adults, adults will have no face to face the ancestors of the fan family."


    Fan Zhengqi turned white and raised his hand to greet Chunhua. Chunhua quickly grabbed his arm. Fan Zhengyan seemed surprised: "you..."


    "That''s enough! Adults, you''d better save your strength!" Chunhua shook off his hand. She said coldly, "don''t look at what time it is now. Can you solve the problem by slapping me?"


    Fan Zheng sat back in his chair and felt a faint headache: "the little emperor asked liumen to go to Chunfeng building to check Chen Jingchun''s affairs. It''s clearly just a cover. He must have found something, so he wanted to dig something out of you. He didn''t come for you, he came for me."


    Chunhua pursed her red lips and looked dignified. Chunfeng building poured too much effort into her. If it was really destroyed, what would she do in the future?


    Fan Zhengshen said in a loud voice, "don''t worry. What did those wine bags at the six doors find out? You should be careful. It''s a hundred miles that awakens the sting."


    "There are a group of people under Zhan Wang Baili''s hands who are known as blood drops. If they attack Chunhua building, I''m afraid we''ll be in danger."


    It seems that it''s not serious to startle insects for hundreds of miles. In fact, it''s more cruel than anyone.


    He and those men only listened to the order of the little emperor. Fan Zheng frowned and even startled the sting for a hundred miles. It seems that he has really touched the bottom line of the little emperor this time.


    But it''s good. After all, this day will come sooner or later. It''s just to face it in advance.


    When you see the boat within a hundred miles, let me see your skills. I wonder how much better you can be than your useless father.


    Fan Zheng looked at Chunhua and his eyes became sharp: "don''t you intend to give me the account book? Even King Zhan was involved this time. Do you think you still have the ability to protect the account book?"


    If the account book falls into the hands of a hundred Li Jingzhe, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Chunhua smiled coldly: "don''t say more, sir. I''m not stupid. If I give you the account book now, I''m afraid you will give up Chunfeng building and me immediately."


    At this time, she seems to be floating in the water. She can only hold on to Fan Zheng.


    If there is no account book, she is nothing, and Fan Zheng will never try his best to save her and Chunfeng building.


    Fan Zheng tightly clasped the armrest of the chair. This woman really can''t wear a cover.


    I don''t know where she hid the account book. She secretly sent someone to check it for so long and didn''t find its whereabouts.


    Fan Zheng said without a good face, "since you won''t give it to me, I hope you can protect it. If something goes wrong, you and I will die together."


    Chunhua moth eyebrows light pick: "adults rest assured, the account book is very safe in my hand."


    With these words, Fan Zheng shook his head vigorously. He made an old mistake and began to hurt again.


    "Housekeeper, hurry to ask doctor Ji to come."


    Although the number of recent diseases has been more frequent than before, the pain has been reduced a lot.


    Fan Zheng owes this to Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng. Now he believes them very much.


    "Doctor Ji?" Chunhua''s eyes were puzzled. "When did a doctor Ji appear in your family?"


    "It''s the person who broke the list these two days. His medical skills are OK."


    Fan Zheng seldom speaks like this. It''s not easy to say the word fair.


    "Oh? I''ve seen a lot of famous doctors for my headache. I seldom hear adults praise a person like this. I''m curious about what kind of person is taking off the list."


    Before long, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan came. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Chunhua.


    Chunhua was surprised when she saw Ji Qingxue and them. She turned and asked Fan Zheng, "the doctor Ji said is her?"


    At the first sight of Chunhua, Ji Qingxue knew that what Baili saw the boat entrusted to him could not be done.


    Fan Zheng nodded gently and asked tentatively, "do you know them?"


    Ji Qingxue is ready to play fan''s house. If Fan Zheng wants to know their purpose, he may have to tear them alive.


    Chunhua''s eyes fell on Ji Qingxue. She smiled and said, "of course I know."


    Fan zhengruo looked at Ji Qingxue thoughtfully: "Oh? Really?"


    Is it difficult that their details are really not clean? It''s not really someone sent by the little emperor.


    As soon as the conversation of clinker Chunhua changed, Jiao smiled and said, "I don''t know doctor Ji very well, but the childe behind her was once my benefactor, but I didn''t expect to meet here."


    That''s a pun! Only Ji Qingxue and they understand the deep meaning of Chunhua''s words.


    As soon as this remark was made, several people present had different thoughts.


    Fan Zheng''s doubts were greatly reduced when he heard her say so.


    Ji Qingxue was surprised. She thought Chunhua would expose herself on the spot, but she didn''t. It was really unexpected. I don''t know what idea this man had in mind?

 Chapter 880

    After temporarily dispelling his doubts, Fan Zheng said to Ji Qingxue, "doctor Ji, my head hurt again just now. Show me again."


    Ji Qingxue asked calmly, "is there only a moment of pain just now, and then it disappears and recovers as usual?"


    Fan Zheng nodded gently. It''s always like this recently. The times of pain are much more than before.


    Ji Qingxue should say: "adults have been taking medicine recently, and there are also repeated conditions. Adults don''t have to worry too much."


    "That''s good." knowing the normal reaction, Fan Zheng felt much more relieved.


    Chunhua smiled and said to Fan Zheng, "it seems that the miracle doctor Ji is really worthy of his reputation. My Lord, I''m not refreshing recently. Why don''t you let the miracle doctor show me?"


    Fan Zheng was generous and agreed without thinking about it.


    Ji Qingxue was happy. Chunhua asked her to see a doctor by herself. Aren''t you afraid to poison herself?


    The housekeeper came in and told Fan Zheng that there were guests in the front hall. Fan Zheng got up to meet the guests.


    Before leaving, Fan Zheng winked back at Chunhua and told her to leave quickly after seeing a doctor, so as not to stay here too eye-catching.


    After Fan Zheng left, Chunhua smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet here. We really have fate."


    Ji Qingxue is not happy. She looks at Nangong Yan in the eyes and blocks Nangong Yan without trace.


    Nangong Yan, who had no response, saw Ji Qingxue''s small action, and the corners of his mouth aroused a happy arc, and his mood suddenly became very good.


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    She doesn''t believe that Chunhua will help them for no reason.


    Chunhua put away her smile and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ji Qingxue replied, "it won''t bother you."


    "Hum, I know if you don''t tell me. You are the people who live in other halls. Are you sent by the emperor?"


    After everything was said, Ji Qingxue calmed down. She put her hands around her chest and said calmly: "since you know, why ask more."


    "Don''t be stubborn! Since I can find your identity, so can Fan Zheng. Guess what he would do to you if I told him your identity now?"


    Chunhua looks a little proud. She doesn''t believe that this woman is not afraid.


    Only a few people in the palace have seen Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan. Chunhua, who even called know it all, spent a lot of time asking about them.


    So Fan Zheng doesn''t know that nature is normal, but he can''t hide it for too long. He will find out sooner or later.


    So we must find the roster quickly, otherwise it will be inconvenient for them to act when they reveal their identity.


    At present, Chunhua makes it clear that she wants to threaten them with this matter, but Chunhua is wrong about one thing, that is, Ji Qingxue doesn''t like being threatened.


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and raised her breath, but with the Kung Fu of shaking God, she had come to Chunhua.


    Ji Qingxue put the silver needle in her hand against Chunhua''s neck. She smiled shallowly: "Chunhua girl, I''ve always had a bad temper, so I advise you to think twice, otherwise it annoys me. The silver needle in my hand doesn''t recognize people!"


    The scene in the wing room that day reappeared in Chunhua''s mind. Although the wound on his face has healed, Chunhua still feels a splitting pain in the wound at the moment.


    Chunhua sneered: "doctor Ji, don''t be impulsive. If I die, many things will go to hell with me. And Fan Zheng will doubt your identity. At that time, you will lose more than you gain."


    Although I don''t know why they appear here, I''m sure they must be sent by the emperor.


    Chunhua also has a lot of secrets, so she has no fear to speak.


    Ji Qingxue put away the silver needle and stuck it to her ear. The corners of her mouth held it slightly: "don''t worry, I won''t want your life for the time being, and you won''t have a chance to say it."


    After all, there is still a book in her hand. If she dies like this, the whereabouts of the book will sink into the sea.


    Ji Qingxue''s men add gravity and force the silver needle into Chunhua''s body.


    Chunhua''s face immediately exuded a thin layer of sweat. When she wanted to cry, Ji Qingxue covered her mouth and nose in time to block her miserable voice.


    "You didn''t expose us just now. This is a gift for you."


    Ji Qingxue''s voice was like a ghost. Chunhua painfully closed her eyes. She didn''t expect that things would become like this. She wanted to threaten them by this matter, but in the end, she was threatened by this woman.


    Chunhua opened her eyes and looked weakly at nangongyan not far away, hoping that he could save himself, but nangongyan just stood in place with his negative hand and looked at what was happening in front of her.


    Ji Qingxue looked along her eyes and suddenly smiled: "I don''t like the way you look at my husband. Whenever you show that expression, I especially want to gouge out your hooked eyes."


    Chunhua trembled uncontrollably. She endured severe pain and gnashed her teeth and said, "you''re actually afraid. You''re afraid I''ll take him!"


    "Rob me? You deserve it!" Ji Qingxue calmly raised her eyebrows. "In my eyes, you are not qualified to be my opponent."


    Chunhua was silent. Ji Qingxue got up straight and smiled like a spring breeze: "I hope Chunhua girl can remember this feeling of pain. You should know that you can eat rice and don''t talk nonsense."


    "What do you want?" Chunhua asked.


    Ji Qingxue spread his hand and blinked innocently: "I don''t want to do anything, but I just hope Miss Chunhua will keep the secret to the end."


    "Even if I don''t say it, Fan Zheng will know sooner or later."


    Ji Qingxue lifted her lips: "that''s not what you have to worry about. When it''s over, I will naturally take out the silver needle for you."


    Chunhua snorted, covered her shoulder and stood up, staring at Ji Qingxue: "we''ll see!"


    Before leaving, Chunhua took a deep look at nangongyan. Unfortunately, nangongyan didn''t squint. Ji Qingxue was the only one in her eyes. Chunhua''s silver teeth were almost broken.


    After Chunhua left, Ji Qingxue breathed a long sigh of relief. She narrowly won the battle just now.


    Rong Sheng, who had been loading wood beside her, asked her, "little master, is this the woman who wants to rob Shigong with you?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and looked at her leaving back and muttered to herself, "it looks ok."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear it. He slapped him on the back of his head: "superficial!"


    Rong Sheng covered his head with his hands and cried out in pain, "little master, you are too cruel!"


    Ji Qingxue said boldly, "who made his elbow turn out!"


    What''s wrong with boasting that Chunhua is beautiful in front of her?

 Chapter 881

    Nangong Yan praised Ji Qingxue: "I just did a good job."


    Chunhua is not stupid. The reason why she didn''t expose their identity in front of Fan Zheng was to use their identity as a handle to threaten them.


    Ji Qingxue planted the seeds of fear in her heart.


    In this way, even if she wanted to say, she would choose to keep it secret because she wanted to take care of her own life.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "fortunately, I react quickly, otherwise this handle will fall into her hand and don''t know how to deal with us. It seems that we need to hurry up, and Fan Zheng can''t hide it for long."


    Rong Sheng suddenly said, "I''ve been told by servants these two days that no one is allowed to enter Fan Zheng''s study except himself. Do you think the roster will be hidden in his study?"


    Nangong Yan frowned: "Rongsheng''s guess is reasonable. I''ll go to his study tonight."


    "I agree," Rong said with a bad smile, "when it''s night, I''ll put some smoke in their room, so that we can do things much more conveniently."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "that''s settled."


    Inn.


    Sima Jing hung like a smile and asked, "on the ninth day of junior high school, we have all come here. Don''t you go to see your old lover?"


    old sweetheart? Rongsheng?


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he collected the bitterness in his eyes and said with a low eyebrow, "at the beginning, we have broken off our friendship. Naturally... We don''t have to see each other again."


    I will never forgive myself for what I have done so much according to Rong Sheng''s nature.


    There is no room for turning around.


    Sima Jing looked at her dejected appearance and said, "the broken mirror may not be reunited."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he looked at him with vigilance: "what''s your idea?"


    Sima Jing hung his face and said, "I''ll give you freedom during this time in Huadu."


    The ninth day was stunned: "you... What do you mean?"


    "It means literally. It''s your business whether you want to see him or not."


    The ninth day pursed his lips without saying a word, even if he could see what he said.


    Sima Jing hung and waved, "go out. I want to be alone."


    Sima Jing was fascinated by the rice paper on the table, on which the word "Snow" was written.


    "Green snow." Sima Jingxuan chewed these two words repeatedly, and a complex mood rose in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªI know where she is, but I can''t find her.


    Sima Jingxuan tightened his fist in an instant, but just at that moment, the face of Mencius flashed in his mind.


    Sima Jingxuan was slightly distracted. Mencius period? How could I suddenly think of her?


    I don''t know if she has returned to the hell hall safely now. The people arranged by the bloody ghost should protect her well.


    Sima Jing raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He felt a little tired.


    It''s not a way to wait and die like this. He has to create an opportunity to meet Ji Qingxue.


    At night, Rong Sheng quietly poured smoke into Fan Zheng''s room. At the moment, the whole fan family fell asleep.


    Nangong Yan sneaked outside the study. Just when they wanted to go in, they were attacked by a man in black.


    Ji Qingxue frowned, "who are you?" I don''t think you''re here to grab the roster, too?


    Rong Sheng was more direct, took out a few silver needles and flew towards the man in black.


    The man in black raised his hand and easily caught the silver needle. He talked with Rongsheng again. Rongsheng turned to Nangong Yan and said, "just go. Give me this man."


    "Ah Xue, let''s go in. Rongsheng won''t have a problem."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said to the fighting Rong Sheng, "then be careful!"


    Rong Sheng got empty. Chong Ji Qingxue made a gesture: "don''t worry, no problem!"


    After Ji Qingxue and his colleagues entered the study, the man in black immediately picked up his lightness skill and planned to fly away.


    Rong Sheng sneered: "want to go? I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Then Rongsheng chased after him until he reached a small river. The man in black had no way to go, and the two stopped.


    The man in black turned his back to him and was unwilling to turn around. After a long time, Rong said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to hide anymore. I know it''s you, ninth day."


    The figure of the man in black suddenly stiffened. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he unconsciously clenched his fist. How did he recognize himself?


    Rong Sheng then said, "I have recognized you since you appeared outside the study."


    Things in this world are so wonderful. When you really like a person, her every move, smile and unique smell will be deeply imprinted in your mind.


    Even among thousands of people, you can lock her existence at a glance.


    In the ninth day of junior high school, Rong Sheng was like this. Even if she wrapped herself tightly, when she appeared, Rong Sheng already knew that she was coming.


    Seeing that her identity had been exposed on the ninth day of the ninth day, she simply took off the mask on her face and turned around. She asked, "how do you know it''s mine?"


    "You deliberately took off the silver bell on your wrist for fear that I would recognize it." Rong Sheng remembered that the silver bell on her wrist never left her body.


    The ninth day didn''t answer, Rong Sheng continued, "but your unique fragrance can''t be covered up."


    After Rong Sheng said that, they looked at each other silently, speechless for a moment.


    The ninth day finally broke the silence around: "how are you?"


    "No, it''s good or bad. What about you? It must be hard to live with people like Sima Jingxuan."


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled bitterly. Do you want to tell him that he almost lost his life several times?


    "What is the purpose of your coming here this time?"


    Rong Sheng guessed that they might have come for the weapon spectrum of Lai family, but they didn''t dare to ask about the ninth day of junior high school, so they had to ask around.


    The ninth day shook his head and said frankly, "I don''t know. Sima Jingxuan didn''t tell me."


    Rong Sheng said sarcastically, "why, he still doesn''t believe you?"


    Believe? On the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan thought that the only person he really believed in was himself, and they just used each other, so there was no trust at all.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Rong Sheng asked, "Little Master said that Sima Jing threatened you with the lives of all the disciples of the five poisons sect, and you promised to help him refine human poison puppets. Is that right?"


    Rongsheng has a look of expectation in his eyes. He hopes that the ninth day will say yes, even if it is cheating him. As long as the ninth day opens his mouth, he will believe it.


    But the ninth day smiled and slowly spit out two words: "No." it''s not just because of this.


    Rongsheng''s only expectation was mercilessly broken by the ninth day of junior high school in an instant.


    Rongsheng slowly gathered a chill at the bottom of his eyes. He smiled with self mockery: "it seems that little master thinks too much. Indeed, according to your temperament, if you don''t volunteer, no one can threaten you."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, swallow the bitterness in your throat. You don''t understand the voice.

 Chapter 882

    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his eyes greedily fell on Rongsheng''s face and lingered on.


    Once upon a time, master said that there are always disappointments in the world. Life is made by yourself, but everything is not made by others.


    At that time, the ninth day of junior high school didn''t understand this thoroughly enough, but when she understood the deep meaning, she had already drifted away from Rongsheng, and now she can only be a stranger.


    In addition to blaming Sima Jingxuan on the ninth day of junior high school, the most strange thing is herself.


    As the old saying goes, there are thousands of roads in the world. As for whether to go or where to go, the roads are chosen by yourself.


    Rongsheng repressed the churning emotion in his heart, turned around and wanted to leave without speculation. Why bother.


    "Rong Sheng!" the ninth day suddenly called him, "can I still see you?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t look back, but said, "up to now, it''s meaningless to see or not see."


    The ninth day of junior high school clenched his teeth and shouted at him, "go back and tell sister Qingxue that Grandpa Dongling is very good in the Weiguo palace. Please don''t worry."


    That''s all she can do now.


    Rongsheng raised his feet and left without half nostalgia, leaving only the ninth day in place with a gloomy face.


    If you don''t see each other in life, you will participate in business.


    Rongsheng. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he repeated the name in his heart, and his heart began to ache.


    Until now, I can be the leader of the five poisons sect or the subordinate of Sima Jingxuan, but I can''t be your ninth day alone.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she raised her hand and covered her face. Tears trickled slowly from her fingers. The woman''s repressed sobs looked particularly sad in the night when no one was around.


    But the people who left didn''t hear it.


    In fact, the most painful thing is the person who clearly chooses to leave but never gives up for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue searched around in their study, but they were three feet away from digging the ground, and they couldn''t find the roster that Baili Jianzhou said.


    This study can almost be read at a glance. If the roster is really here, where can Fan Zheng hide it?


    Searching for nothing, nangongyan began to carefully observe the surrounding furnishings, trying to find some clues from inside.


    "This fan is just an ordinary study. Why is it so mysterious?"


    She really thought the roster was here!


    Ji Qingxue saw Nangong Yan looking around and couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    The furnishings in the room are very simple, clear at a glance, and there is nothing to look at.


    Nangong Yan didn''t think so. Ji Qing had a flash of inspiration when Xuedun said, "ah Yan, you don''t think there is a hole in this study."


    For example, there are secret rooms or dark spaces.


    Yes, if it''s just an ordinary study, Fan Zheng doesn''t have to be like a thief. Guard against everyone in the house.


    At the thought of this place, Ji Qingxue rubbed his hands and his eyes were excited. If there was any secret room, maybe he still collected some valuable treasures in this room.


    If she was found by herself, wouldn''t she have made a fortune!


    Nangong Yan looked for a while and went straight to a blue and white porcelain vase.


    Ji Qingxue was obviously excited: "is this vase the secret room mechanism of ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her in a flat tone: "what do you think? I just see that this blue and white porcelain vase is the hand ratio of porcelain master danyangzi. I want to come closer."


    Ji Qingxue: "


    What the hell? So he stood there for so long, not studying institutions, but studying blue and white porcelain bottles?


    Ji Qingxue pinched his waist and said angrily, "Nangong erhuo, can you be serious? We''re here to find the roster. We don''t have to look at the broken bottle! Believe it or not, I''ll destroy it now!"


    Nangong Yan looked at himself: "danyangzi''s porcelain is rare now. It''s basically priceless."


    Hearing the words "priceless market", Ji Qingxue''s eyes began to shine: "how much can it be worth?"


    "I have to estimate the price, which is ten times the amount of this consultation."


    tenfold? Ji Qingxue widened her eyes and began to calculate the price of this blue and white porcelain bottle with her fingers. Shit, this broken bottle is so expensive!


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "do you want to smash it now?"


    Ji Qingxue''s head shook like a rattle. Who smashes such a valuable thing is a fool!


    Ji Qingxue looked straight at the blue and white porcelain vase with calculating eyes.


    She was already thinking about what to do so that she could pack the vase and take it away unconsciously.


    Although her reaction was expected by nangongyan, she still felt very funny every time she saw her like this.


    How rich is she?


    When I heard that the vase was valuable, my eyes changed.


    Nangong Yan has no doubt. She is afraid that she is worse than the blue and white porcelain vase in her heart at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue is now in a state of excitement that her purse is about to bulge, so looking at anything in this room, she thinks it may be a priceless treasure.


    Fan Zheng is not a good person. It doesn''t matter if she takes two pieces.


    Ji Qingxue casually pulled the picture on the wall and asked Nangong Yan: what about this picture? Is this painting worth money? "


    Before Nangong Yan spoke, he heard a "creak", and the wall behind the painting slowly moved in for a few inches.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Can she find it? What bad luck is this!


    I see I have to go to the gambling house tomorrow. I''m sure I can win them. They don''t even have a pair of underpants left!


    Ji Qingxue reached out and pressed the innermost wall brick, and the opposite wall moved aside. The position was just enough to put down a small brocade box.


    Nangong Yan walked over, took out the small brocade box in the dark grid, opened it, and the roster lay quietly inside.


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed: "roster? I didn''t expect to find it so easily!"


    I thought it would take some effort, but it was so easy!


    Ji Qingxue''s nose moved slightly and suddenly found something wrong. She immediately knocked out the booklet in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    "Ah Yan, be careful! This book is poisonous!"


    The book has the fragrance of Qianyan flower. Qianyan flower is highly toxic and will die if touched.


    Ji Qingxue flustered to feel his pulse and check all parts of his body: "what about ah Yan? Do you feel that your heart beats faster and breathing is difficult?"


    Nangong Yan moved his body. He shook his head gently and said strangely, "I don''t feel these symptoms you said."


    "Didn''t feel it?" Ji Qingxue was also stunned. "It''s impossible. The flower juice of Qianyan flower was clearly smeared on this book. It''s highly toxic!"


    Why don''t you feel anything?


    Nangong Yan suddenly covered his chest. Ji Qing was nervous when Xuedun said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just feel a little hot in my chest."


    Nangong Yan took out a thing from his arms, which was the snow soul jade he had been carrying in his arms.


    Snow soul jade lay quietly in Nangong Yanzhang''s heart, and the moonlight came in through the wooden window, looking quiet and peaceful.


    Compared with the bright white of moonlight, xuepu jade is very special. It is almost colorless. Through xuepu jade, you can clearly see the lines in the palm of Nangong Yan.


    This was the second time they had looked so carefully at the treasure of the world''s population. For the first time, they looked at the inn for a while and didn''t see a doorway.


    Just when they felt strange, a trace of demonic red light flashed in the snow soul jade.


    Their eyes showed a surprised look. Ji Qingxue looked up at him: "was I dazzled just now?"


    Obviously not. Nangong Yan saw the fleeting red light just now.


    Nangong Yan looked a little complicated: "it seems that we really need to check the origin of this snow soul jade."


    Ji Qingxue''s spirit flashed, and he also had a guess in his heart: "so you''re okay, is it because of it?"


    Nangong Yan also agrees with Ji Qingxue''s guess. He is at least half sure that he can be safe and sound just now. It should be xuelingyu''s reason.


    Perhaps it is not groundless that this snow soul jade can become the most precious treasure in the world.

 Chapter 883

    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and bent down to pick up the booklet on the ground. As soon as he approached it, the snow soul jade in his hand flashed a red light.


    Ji Qingxue pointed at it and said, "flash, it flashes again!"


    Nangong Yan frowns slightly. Is it difficult that this snow soul jade has a special ability to identify poison?


    But now he couldn''t care about it. Nangong Yan put the booklet back in the brocade box and put everything in the room back in place.


    "Ah Yan, what are you doing?" Ji Qingxue didn''t understand. Hasn''t the roster been found? Why put it back.


    Nangong Yan Chuai xuepengyu back to his arms: "ah Xue, let''s go back first today."


    Out of intuition, Nangong Yan always feels that this thing is not so simple, so he should be careful.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue quietly returned to their room again.


    "Ah Yan, did you find something wrong?"


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "I just feel that according to the temperament of Fan Zheng, it is impossible for people to easily get the roster."


    He is a sensitive and suspicious person. He won''t rest assured where he puts the roster.


    Ji Qingxue said: "so you think everything in the study is just a cover? And the roster is just a bait to attract others."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    So they can''t scare the snake without full confidence.


    Otherwise, once Fan Zheng is alert, it will be difficult to get close to fan''s house.


    Anyway, now that they know the location of the roster, what they need to do now is further confirmation.


    At this time, Rong Sheng came back outside. Ji Qingxue hurriedly greeted him: "are you not hurt!"


    Rong Sheng grinned: "that can''t be! How powerful I am! I beat the man in black and cried grandpa when I caught up with him and divided him by three and five!"


    Rongsheng was smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Only he knew what he thought.


    Ji Qingxue turned to Nangong Yan and said, "ah Yan, let me go out with Rong Sheng first."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently and agreed.


    When Rong Sheng didn''t react, Ji Qingxue took him out.


    "Eh? Little master, what are you doing?"


    Rongsheng was forced to leave with Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue stopped until he came to the end of the corridor.


    Ji Qingxue put her hands around her chest and said calmly, "come on, what''s wrong with you?"


    Rongsheng''s eyes flashed. He said uneasily, "little master, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand to his forehead and said, "I don''t understand, do I? Let me help you open your mind!"


    Rongsheng''s pupils contracted and hurried back: "little master, why are you so violent recently!"


    Ji Qingxue snorted: "do you think you have a good nose and can judge someone''s identity by taste? Don''t forget, I''m the same as you."


    You know, people who study medicine have a very sensitive sense of smell. Shortly after the black talent appeared, Ji Qingxue smelled a familiar smell from her.


    Nangong Yan''s expression was slightly stiff, and then showed a bitter smile: "little master, can''t you pretend you don''t know anything?"


    It''s hard to dismantle!


    Looking at Rongsheng''s reaction, Ji Qingxue only sighed: "it''s fate for you two."


    Yu Wenji and Wen renque''s fate continued to their disciples.


    Therefore, the ninth day of junior high school has been chasing Rongsheng from the beginning, and has not put it down until now.


    Although the words of the ninth day of junior high school were so absolute, Ji Qingxue knew that her feelings for Rongsheng were absolutely sincere.


    Rong Sheng said astringently, "fate? Even if fate is evil."


    Ji Qingxue stood in the corridor, looked at the stone column lamp in the courtyard and murmured, "those who abandon me can''t stay yesterday. Those who disturb my heart are more worried today."


    Rong Sheng stood side by side with her and smiled: "I haven''t seen you so serious for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "talk to me!"


    Rong Sheng reached for the moonlight from the eaves of the house and said faintly, "today I asked her if she was forced to work for Sima Jingxuan. She said no. you see, she doesn''t even want to cheat me now."


    Rongsheng has always hoped that there are difficulties in the heart of the ninth day. She is forced. In this way, he can at least comfort himself. The ninth day has not changed. She is still the original girl wrapped in crisp ringtones.


    But how can people remain the same?


    He himself is not the former Rongsheng. Where is he qualified for the ninth day of junior high school?


    "You all like to say cruel words. In fact, no one has put down each other."


    This is the most worrying place, thinking and hurting at the same time, but in the end, it hurts others and yourself.


    This is the way to play, love and kill each other!


    Ji Qingxue suddenly asked, "did you ask her what Sima Jingxuan is doing here?"


    "Yes, but she doesn''t know."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth coldly: "it seems that Sima Jingxuan doesn''t completely trust the ninth day."


    Rong Sheng could not help worrying about the ninth day of the ninth day: "Sima Jingxuan is a man who will repay his vengeance and ruthlessness. It''s dangerous to stay with him on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    For Sima Jingxuan, Ji Qingxue, who claims to be proficient in psychology, can''t see through.


    She only knew that Sima Jingxuan seemed to have a morbid attachment to himself, just for the side he saw in Dayan palace when he was a child.


    She was stared at by such a person and kept pestering her. It is estimated that she did too many immoral things in her last life.


    "By the way, on the ninth day of junior high school, let me tell you that elder Dongling is very good in the Weiguo palace, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "I know that with Grandpa''s martial arts, Sima Jing can''t keep him without being tricked by others."


    I think grandpa can play even in the palace, and others can''t embarrass him.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Rongsheng and winked vaguely: "if you see her again later, say thank you to her for me."


    Rong Sheng kept rolling his eyes: "I don''t have a long mouth. I want to say it for you!"


    Ji Qingxue stared and raised his hand: "do you owe smoking again?"


    Rongsheng immediately protected his head and begged for mercy without backbone: "hero, spare your life!"


    Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth: "today you are really dead!"


    At midnight, the moon as bright as a jade plate hid in the thick clouds.


    I don''t know what it''s like to have a long night without intentional sleep and look at the same night sky with them.

 Chapter 884

    Chunfeng building was closed by six doors because of Chen Jingchun''s death. People who check every day have to come for several waves. Good people are about to be asked to be neurotic.


    The girls complained to Chunhua: "elder sister, the investigation of these six doors is endless. If this goes on, will our sisters still do business?"


    Those people just walk around the building all day and don''t let them open the door to do business. They''re all drinking the West and north wind.


    Chunhua squeezed his temples and felt very upset: "don''t make a noise. It gives me a headache!"


    Chunfeng building was sealed. She was more worried than anyone, but she had no way. Fan Zheng was also unable to protect herself. Now she can only respond to changes with invariance.


    "Get out of here! I''ll let you be quiet for a while!" Chunhua shouted angrily.


    The girls were angry when they saw Chunhua. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Then they still withdrew.


    Big sister, if you start a fire, it''s terrible!


    Before long, Chunhua heard the sound of pushing the door in again. Chunhua was very angry. Is she too good tempered recently? These dead girls are so lawless and don''t pay attention to herself at all?


    Chunhua angrily grabbed the cup on the table and threw it: "I told you to get out. Can''t you understand people?"


    The visitor directly raised his hand and grabbed the cup. Suddenly there was a man''s laughter: "it seems that the landlady''s temper is not small!"


    Chunhua suddenly turned her head and saw a man in white standing at the door. He was handsome and extraordinary. He just brought his own aura when he stopped there.


    "Who are you?" the six doors have been closed. How did this man get in?


    The visitor said in a warm voice, "I''m hanging Sima''s mirror."


    Chunhua moth eyebrows twisted into a twist: "how did you get in?"


    Sima Jing said, "I came in through the wall."


    Chunhuaqiang resisted the impulse to roll his eyes and saw that he was dressed in white and had a beautiful face. Obviously, he looked like a fairy, but he came in through the wall.


    I always feel... Unimaginable.


    Sima Jing hung himself in a chair. He slightly raised his mouth: "look at the situation of Chunfeng building now. I''m afraid the boss''s dilemma is difficult to solve this time."


    For this inexplicable man, Chunhua always kept vigilant: "what do you want to say?"


    "I just came to cooperate with the boss''s wife." Sima Jing hung lazily and looked very careless. "I have a way to solve the boss''s dilemma now."


    As soon as Chunhua''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked, "is that true?"


    Sima Jing hung and played with the jade wrench on his thumb: "nature is serious."


    Chunhua stared at him suspiciously, obviously not believing in the man who suddenly appeared.


    Sima Jingxuan smiled and said, "now the landlady is in a dilemma. What are you afraid of? It''s better to gamble. Maybe there will be a new turn."


    "Then you say, what can you do?"


    Sima Jing hung calmly and said, "give up the spring breeze building!"


    The simple five words sounded like a thunder in Chunhua''s heart. She refused without thinking: "impossible!"


    Her best youth is spent in the spring breeze building, which is her home.


    If Chunfeng building is gone, her only support is gone, and she will really become a homeless person.


    Sima Jing looked around with a cold look in his eyebrows and eyes: "what can you miss in such a place? As long as you help me finish what I told you, I will give you a sum of money and a new identity, you will have a new beginning."


    Chunhua looked at him blankly: "a new beginning?"


    Can someone like her have a chance to start over?


    "Yes. You will leave here and go to a new place. No one knows your unbearable history or that you used to be the landlady of Chunfeng building. You can live an ordinary life."


    Sima Jingxuan''s conditions are really attractive. Chunhua has been eager to escape from this place since she was sold into Chunfeng building when she was a child.


    She had expected someone to take her away, but no one could take her away.


    Those men are greedy for her beauty and body, but they still dislike her in their hearts.


    It is said that actors are ruthless and prostitutes are unjust.


    But if you haven''t been treated sincerely, you naturally have no way to pay sincerely to anyone. Some are only physical conquest.


    A pair of jade arm pillows for thousands of people and a little red lips for thousands of people to taste are enough for her.


    But her whole life was tied in the spring breeze building, and she had nowhere to go.


    But now someone told her that he could give himself an identity so that he could start over and live an ordinary life. Chunhua couldn''t believe it.


    Sima Jing said, "don''t look at me with that skeptical look. I can still do this little thing."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Chunhua never believed that the sky would drop pie for no reason. What price would he have to pay himself?


    Sima Jing said faintly, "I want you to help me go to fan''s house and ask someone out."


    Chunhua was stunned on the spot, just... So simple?


    ¡­¡­


    In the 186th year of the founding of the Qi Dynasty, it was a hot summer. The phoenix flowers were in full bloom, and the petals fell all over the bridge. Even the hot and dry wind had a trace of the fragrance of phoenix flowers.


    From a distance, there is overwhelming red everywhere, like a warm and persistent lover, watching in place.


    Sima Jing hung from the heavy Phoenix branches and walked out slowly. He rushed to the people not far away and aroused a gentle smile.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh now. She frowned and asked, "how is it you?"


    Sima Jingxuan had come to her. He gently raised his eyebrows and asked her, "why can''t it be me?"


    Qingxue, I miss you very much, you know?


    "You asked Chunhua to ask me out to meet?" Ji Qingxue raised the letter in her hand. What else doesn''t understand up to now? It must be the ghost he rammed behind his back.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t wait for him to answer. He turned and left. Sima Jingxuan hurriedly pulled her: "Qingxue, don''t you want to see me so much? Can''t you talk with me?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "there''s nothing to say. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. If you want to chat, you''d better find someone else."


    Sima Jing hung a wry smile: "Qingxue, can you stop doing this to me?"

 Chapter 885

    Ji Qingxue shook off his hand and felt helpless: "what do you want, or shall we just have a fight?"


    She would rather Sima Jingxuan shot at herself than look at herself with such a wounded expression, which made her seem to have done something heinous.


    Sima Jingxuan said sadly, "I know. You have been unwilling to forgive me because of the Dementor. I''m sorry."


    Sima Jing apologized, but it wasn''t about Dementor.


    He never thought he had done wrong in that matter. If he did it again, he would still make the same choice.


    But he will be more cautious and will never let Ji Qingxue leave again.


    He apologized just because he couldn''t keep her, but it still reminded her of the past and made her sad.


    "I''m tired of listening to these three words all the time recently." Ji Qingxue said calmly, "Sima Jingxuan, let go of my meaningless persistence. I can''t afford to repay."


    Sima Jing said hurriedly, "I don''t need you to repay anything! Qingxue, I don''t need it!"


    I just hope you don''t hate me, don''t resist me, don''t stay away from me.


    Let me just look at you like this. It''s good for you.


    Ji Qingxue curved her mouth and sneered: "you lie!"


    Sima Jingxuan''s expression was slightly stiff, and his thin lips lost their blood color in an instant, showing a cold white.


    "If your feelings are really like what you said and don''t need me to return anything, you won''t want to leave me with you in such a despicable way."


    People are greedy and their desires are hard to fill. Once the pay is not proportional to the gain, the mentality will be unbalanced and many fierce things will be done.


    Isn''t Sima Jingxuan just like that?


    "Qingxue, that''s just my confusion for a moment. I won''t do it in the future." even if I have to do it, I have to do it seamlessly.


    Sima Jing took a step forward and said hurriedly, "Qingxue, I know you hate being overbearing and tough. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it, okay?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "I don''t hate overbearing and tough, I just hate you."


    The plainness of this remark made Sima Jing''s face even more ugly.


    Sima Jing closed his lips and said, "Qingxue, do you have to talk to me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue picked a long eyebrow and said faintly, "Sima Jing is hanging. I don''t owe you."


    "No! No!" Sima Jingxuan raised his voice abruptly, looking a little excited and even crazy. "You are mine! It''s Nangong Yan who wins love, so what''s wrong with me trying to get you back?"


    He met her first, he liked her first.


    Everything he longed for when he was young, he has got it now, only her, only her!


    No, she can''t be an exception. He doesn''t allow her to fall into the arms of other men.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his ears. What''s wrong with him? If he doesn''t agree, he will soar high. Why are you so excited? His eardrums are about to be broken by him.


    Ji Qingxue deliberately stimulated him: "take it back? First, I''ve never been yours. Second, I already have sons. Do you want to take it back together with looking for snow? And you really don''t think I''ve had other men?"


    People in this place should attach great importance to these, not to mention such arrogant people as Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes dark and deep, and his hand in his wide sleeve was tightly clenched into a fist.


    Yes, even if he doesn''t want to, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan have a son, which is an indisputable fact.


    If Ji Qingxue wants to accept him, he must first accept everything she has, including his son.


    At the moment, Sima Jingxuan is fighting between heaven and man. Ji Qing has a panoramic view of all his subtle expressions. She silently shakes her head in her heart. Sima Jingxuan''s obsession with himself is inexplicable. I''m afraid even he can''t figure out what it feels like.


    But Ji Qingxue can be sure that the feeling can''t be called like.


    Ji Qingxue may not know Sima Jingxuan, but she sees his feelings thoroughly, so no matter what Sima Jingxuan does, she can''t shake her.


    Sima Jing can only move himself at most.


    After struggling for a long time, Sima Jingxuan finally said reluctantly, "I can accept it, you and..."


    After a slight pause, he continued, "I can accept you and your son. I will treat him as my own."


    In order to get the woman in front of him, he has made the greatest concession and compromise.


    Ji Qingxue was amused by his reaction. "It seems that if you can accept it, I will immediately take my son to you."


    Sima Jing frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue covered her mouth and smiled: "you have the habit of being a father. I don''t have the problem of letting my son recognize his father."


    Ji Qingxue palmed up and slowly guided Dantian''s internal force: "Sima Jing hung too much. I think the weather is good today. Let''s calculate the accounts together!"


    Fan Fu.


    Nangong Yan sat in his room reading, but most of the day passed, and the book in his hand still stopped on that page.


    Cicadas chirp outside the window, mixed with a hot summer breath, which makes nangongyan feel restless.


    "Ah Xue said she was going to keep the appointment. Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Nangong Yan simply put down the book in his hand. He couldn''t read a word about it. He kept holding his hand and was still sore.


    Without ah Xue talking to herself, the hours passed very slowly.


    Nangong Yan pressed the center of his eyebrows fiercely, trying to wake himself up.


    Now I''ve been away from her for too long, nangongyan will have a feeling of panic. Maybe the sequelae left by that event is too serious.


    Nangong Yan looked down and saw two rings on his hand. One of them was very dark and had serious scorched marks.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help "clicking" in his heart. Without hesitation, he immediately stood up from his chair. No, he had to go to Chunfeng building.


    Nangong Yan hurried out of the door. Rong Sheng asked strangely, "where are you going?"


    Nangong Yantou did not return: "go to Chunfeng building."


    Only when he sees someone can his impetuous heart calm down.


    Nangong Yan was blocked by the people of the six doors. They took a knife across their chest: "come and stop!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold: "get out of the way!"


    "Six doors is ordered to investigate the case. You and other people are not allowed to enter."


    Nangong Yan is eager to see Ji Qingxue, and doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with them. Just start directly and knock them down.


    He even dared to beat the emperor of Daqi. What''s a gang of six doors?


    Before long, a large area of people from the six doors fell down. Nangong Yan didn''t even look at them. He raised his feet and directly stepped over the wailing people on the ground and went into the spring breeze building.


    Chunhua looked at the tall and handsome man standing in front of him and said faintly, "the person you''re looking for is not with me."

 Chapter 886

    Ah Xue is not in Chunfeng building? But she clearly said Chunhua made an appointment with her?


    If she is not in Chunfeng building, where has she gone?


    Chunhua looked at the thoughtful man and immediately had a plan. She said, "I did write her a letter to meet her, but it was just a cover. She went to meet another man behind your back. I just used her as an excuse to avoid you."


    Nangong Yan''s face was already slightly unhappy: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense?" Chunhua covered her mouth and replied with a smile, "I''m not nonsense. She went out with a man behind your back. This is clearly the truth. I need to splash dirty water on her?"


    Ji Qing originally went to see Sima Jingxuan. It doesn''t matter whether she was cheated out or not.


    Chunhua deliberately said so ambiguous, just want nangongyan to misunderstand Ji Qingxue.


    She doesn''t believe it. Nangong Yan can continue to endure such a thing. You know, men can''t knead sand in their eyes.


    Chunhua looks at Nangong Yan whose face has gradually become iron green. Don''t mention how happy she is.


    "Well, you didn''t expect that the person next to you was such a bad person? Unexpectedly, you hook three and four outside with the childe behind your back." Chunhua pretended to be very sorry, "how noble she is at ordinary times. It turns out that she is also..."


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Before Chunhua''s more ugly words came out, Nangong Yan slapped her directly. His spirit of killing makes people fearless: "shut up!"


    Chunhua was hit by him and fell to the ground. She covered her red and swollen face and looked at him incredulously.


    Nangong Yan was angry at the moment, and his eyes at Chunhua were also very frightening, like hell Shura, which made people tremble.


    "A procuress in the GouLan yard also comments on ah Xue?"


    For this reason, he still doesn''t believe it?


    Nangongyan''s unconditional maintenance and trust in Ji Qingxue completely angered Chunhua.


    Chunhua tore off all her disguises. She said fiercely, "since she has done well, is she afraid of others? I''m a good person in the railing yard. At least I''m open-minded and never hide myself. What''s more, unlike some people, I pretend to be lofty."


    Oh, how noisy!


    Nangong Yan raised his hand slowly, lifted his thin lips slightly, and said, "Xiao, Yao, you!"


    Then Chunhua watched her body float slowly. Finally, her feet were off the ground and the whole person stopped in mid air.


    It was like a strong attraction nailed her to death, and a pair of invisible hands grabbed her throat, making her almost out of breath.


    "Nan... Nangong Yan!" Chunhua''s gorgeous face was twisted into a ball due to pain, and she could hardly breathe.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at her in a very gentle tone: "tell me, Sima Jingxuan asked you where ah Xue went?"


    Chunhua slowly widened her eyes, and she spoke hard: "you, you..."


    "You want to ask me how I know?" Nangong Yan looked cold. "Is it difficult to guess?"


    The big palm tightened slightly, and Nangong Yan said, "say!"


    "Ah -" Chunhua cried out in pain, and her face turned red. "Phoenix, Phoenix Bridge. They''re at Phoenix Bridge!"


    When he got the answer he wanted, Nangong Yan waved his big palm to the side. Chunhua was pulled by his internal force and hit the screen.


    The screen was knocked down by Chunhua. She lay on it and took a breath of air conditioning in pain. I''m afraid she broke two ribs.


    Nangong Yan brushed his sleeve and left. Chunhua looked at his back and smiled astringently. She knew he was not the kind of person who would pity fragrance and jade.


    Chunhua whispered, "I really envy you."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue said he would do it. He didn''t give Sima Jingxuan a chance to react at all, so he struck it with one hand.


    Ji Qingxue moves to press, and Sima Jing hangs around to avoid dodging. He doesn''t want to start with Ji Qingxue.


    Several silver needles came out. Ji Qingxue sneered and reminded: "Sima mirror is hanging. If you just keep it and don''t attack, you will die in my hand!"


    Sima Jing hung and pedaled on the stone lion beside the bridge. The whole man jumped in the air, light as a swallow, directly across the river, leaving ripples in circles.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes, "want to run? No way!"


    I''m sorry if I don''t have a good fight. He deliberately let people cheat him out.


    Ji Qingxue chased him directly. The two men hit the water directly from the bridge and then hit the shore. It was called a dark day.


    "Qingxue, I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t force me!" Sima Jing said as he hung to resist.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "hurt me? Then you have to have this ability."


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!"


    Dozens of silver needles flew in front of him. Sima Jing hung his pupils and quickly turned over to avoid, but there was no shelter around. No matter how fast he was, he would inevitably be affected.


    There were many cracks in his robe, and several silver needles were inserted into his hair crown. The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    Ji Qingxue floated on the water and looked coldly at the Sima mirror hanging on the shore, "fight back!"


    Sima Jingxuan pulled out the silver needle from his head and threw it on the ground. At this time, he could laugh: "it seems that you really want my life."


    Ji Qingxue''s palm slowly gathered strength, and a vortex gradually rose on the river. The vortex became bigger and bigger, as if to suck people in.


    "If you don''t fight back, you''ll die here immediately!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t intend to show mercy. She said that if she met again, she would never be kind and soft.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly burst into a water column several meters high around her. She only heard her say word by word: "Xuan, female, Jue!"


    Ji Qingxue pushed his palms forward, and the water column suddenly turned into a dragon and flew to the Sima mirror on the bank.


    Seeing this, Sima Jingxuan stepped back two steps, Xuannv Jue? Is this the deepest martial arts of the Wuling clan?


    He had a hunch that if he couldn''t take it today, he might really die here.


    Sima Jingxuan immediately mobilized his internal power. This time he didn''t intend to hide, but to take Ji Qingxue''s move!


    "Wuxiang magic skill!" Sima Jingxuan shouted loudly and raised his qi movement skill. He flew into the air and smashed the water dragon with his palm power.


    The water dragon was destroyed, but the water fell on Sima Jing like revenge, pouring him into a drowned chicken.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t care. He just smiled and said, "the real name of Xuannv Jue fruit is true!"


    His whole arm is still numb. If it weren''t for his deep internal power, his hand would be useless.


    Ji Qingxue also used the move of meeting a water dragon in Xuannv Jue for the first time. She didn''t expect that this move was so domineering. It was so handsome!


    Although Sima Jing was calm on the surface, he was secretly surprised. Qingxue''s Xuannv formula can only be regarded as a small achievement and has such power. If she has great martial arts in the future, can she take this move directly?


    Sima Jingxuan asked himself if he was sure. He clenched his fist secretly. No, if she was her own person, it didn''t matter how powerful she was. At the same time, he would also have effective helpers to add wings to the tiger.


    But if she insists on being the enemy, her martial arts will become her own obstacle.


    Although Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to admit it, he did kill Ji Qingxue at that moment.

 Chapter 887

    Ji Qingxue fell lightly on the side of the bridge. The wind blew slightly and rolled up the Phoenix petals. Sima Jingxuan, who was thinking about other things, was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The long hair of the woman in blue and around her waist was casually tied in a cloud bun with only a jade hairpin. Her eyes and teeth were bright. Even without powder, she still looked like a city.


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue seems to coincide with the childish face in his memory.


    Sima looked at the mirror and muttered to himself, "green snow."


    Ji Qingxue reached out to catch a falling petal, and his sight was not on Sima Jing''s body. A cold voice suddenly sounded: "I said you would die if you didn''t try your best."


    Sima Jing was in a state of bewilderment. He opened his arms to Ji Qingxue: "look at my clothes. They are ruined by you. What else do you want?"


    Ji Qingxue opened her slender fingers and fell into the water with the petals in her hand. After a while, the petals floated farther and farther with the water.


    The falling flower is intentional and the flowing water is ruthless. Isn''t it Sima Jingxuan?


    Ji Qingxue looks away and turns his eyes to Sima Jingxuan. TANKOU gently opens: "Grandpa is in your hands now. I can''t help you. But Sima Jing has one thing you must know. Don''t try to impose your own ideas on me, let alone change me. I have a husband and a son. My life is so complete that I don''t need outsiders to intervene."


    Ji Qingxue''s tone was flat, but he said the most heartless words in the world. Sima Jingxuan only smiled bitterly. It turned out that he had done so many things. In her eyes, he was just an irrelevant outsider.


    It is said that doctors are kind-hearted, but Qingxue, you are really not kind to me.


    Sima Jing hung a smile on his face and said, "if I, an outsider, have to insert into your life and change you?"


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue pulled at the corners of her mouth, "nonsense. If your brain is not clear enough, I don''t mind watering you again with water to make you clear."


    In hot summer, the weather always changes faster than turning a book. It''s just a sunny day. Now it''s cloudy, the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Before long, douda''s raindrops hit them. Ji Qingxue put his hands together in his sleeves, hung Sima''s mirror on the Bank of the river and leaned slightly: "let''s say goodbye."


    Sima Jing hung from the bottom of his heart and sneered. Don''t pass? Qingxue, don''t you think I''ll stay away from you? It''s impossible!


    There is no woman in the world that I can''t get the Sima mirror.


    Ji Qingxue is preparing to return to fan''s house. At this time, Nangong Yan appears at the bridge head with a red umbrella with 24 bones.


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue shouted. There was no hidden joy between the lines.


    Nangong Yanchong Ji Qingxue nodded and smiled, slowly stepped onto the bluestone slab bridge, and slowly walked towards her.


    The red umbrella covered the roof, as if it had isolated everything around them. They integrated into each other and could only see each other in their eyes.


    "Ah Yan, why are you here?" Ji Qingxue raised a smile and his eyes were full of charming banter. "Is it so inseparable from me?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, "yes."


    I can''t leave you.


    My love for you is well known all over the world. Even I can''t wait to publicize it day by day.


    Nangong Yan naturally took her to her arms and said with a slight reproach: "the weather in Huadu is changeable. I told you to remember to take an umbrella when you go out. If you get cold, what do you do?"


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "I see. Aren''t you here?"


    "You can play a poor mouth. You are already a mother and look like a child."


    Nangong Yan changed one hand to hold an umbrella, and the other hand took off the petals on her head. Her tone was helpless and spoiled, "it seems that I spoiled you."


    Ji Qingxue''s slender arms hung his arms like Jiao and Chen: "ah Yan, let''s go back. I''m so hungry."


    "OK, let''s go back."


    They slowly got off the bluestone slab bridge together, and their dialogue came from a distance.


    The woman said proudly, "ah Yan, I didn''t lose the fight today!"


    This is obviously a proper request for praise!


    Nangong Yan said with a dull smile, "well, ah Xue is very powerful."


    "I tell you, the move I used today is really handsome. I''ll try to deal with your free travel another day."


    "No." Nangong Yan refused without thinking.


    Ji Qingxue asked unhappily, "why?"


    Nangong Yan was very calm: "because you are not my opponent."


    Ji Qingxue said unconvinced, "I''ll fight you when nangongyan goes back! If anyone loses, he''ll sleep on the ground tonight!"


    The rain became heavier and heavier, and the two figures who left with an umbrella gradually disappeared into the huge rain curtain. In the whole process, Nangong Yan didn''t look at the Sima mirror under the bridge.


    The best way to treat a romantic enemy is to completely ignore it.


    Maybe nangongyan used to worry about gain and loss, but now he won''t.


    Because he knows that Ji Qingxue''s heart is in himself.


    Even if one day she loses interest in herself, they still have a son, which is a deep tie of blood.


    At this point, clouds rise and fall, and no one can separate their family.


    And Sima Jingxuan, hum, let him see more about his love with ah Xuexiu.


    gain victory with unstained swords. Nangong Yan is really very clever.


    Because Sima Jingxuan was really angry with him. From the appearance of Nangong Yan to his intimate relationship with Ji Qingxue, he was crazy with jealousy.


    He always thought Ji Qingxue he should be her woman, but now he watched her smile at other men. How could he bear it?


    For Ji Qingxue''s persistence, whether it is because he likes it or because he is unwilling, I''m afraid even Sima Jingxuan himself can''t say clearly.


    But one thing he knows is that he wants to prove that he is better than Nangong Yan.


    Sima Jing hung a fist and hit the pavilion pillar next to him. Many wounds were scratched on his hands. Even if he was bleeding, he didn''t care.


    "Nangong Yan, don''t think I don''t know anything. I won''t let you succeed."

 Chapter 888

    palace.


    When Baili saw the boat standing behind the table, Baili Jingzhe stood respectfully in the center of the hall. Instead of his usual look of foolishness, he was rare and serious.


    "Brother Huang, according to your instructions, I asked six doors to seal up the Chunfeng building, which successfully diverted Fan Zheng''s attention. I think the pressure on nangongyan should be much easier."


    Baili saw that the boat chose to dig out the cause of Chen Jingchun''s death at this time. He deliberately grabbed the Chunfeng building.


    As long as the account book is still in Chunhua''s hand, Fan Zheng will find a way to keep Chunfeng building. As long as he is distracted, it will be much more convenient for Nangong Yan to act.


    Baili is also very helpless to see the boat. His identity is too sensitive and inconvenient. He can only let Jingzhe help Nangong ask them from the side.


    "I dare to break even. The account book is still in Chunhua''s hand, so if Jingzhe can take the opportunity to find the place where she hides the account book, our chances of winning will be a little higher."


    Jingzhe leaned over slightly: "Jingzhe understands that even if you dig three feet, turn over the whole Chunfeng building, I will find it."


    Baili saw the boat and nodded, "OK, go."


    Who knows, Baili still stands where he is, and has no intention of leaving. He looks at him with big eyes and looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    Seeing the boat, Baili felt strange: "what else?"


    Baili Jingzhe said carefully, "brother Huang, how''s sister Huang''s body recently?"


    Now the sound of "sister-in-law Huang" is more and more comfortable. But he still couldn''t figure out why God was so unfair to his imperial brother?


    First he took away his sense of taste, and then let the person he likes become what he is now.


    Hundreds of miles of stinging insects can''t wait to raise a middle finger to the sky to express their contempt for the thief God.


    Hearing his brother''s shriveled words, Bai Li saw the boat bending her eyebrows. "She''s fine recently. Even if she doesn''t return to her former appearance, she''s still my joy. I just want her to be happy."


    "But it will be difficult for you to walk in the future." Baili Jingzhe still couldn''t help worrying about his imperial brother''s future.


    Seeing the boat, Baili said indifferently, "when has it been smooth since I ascended the throne?"


    Baili startled the sting and nodded. Brother Huang was right in saying that. Those old men couldn''t do anything except force.


    At this time, Le Tu stood at the door with soup and asked, "Ziheng, can I come in?"


    As soon as he heard the happy voice, Baili couldn''t help rising when he saw the corners of the boat''s mouth. He saw that Baili startled and stung, and there was a layer of goose bumps on his hands.


    Brother Huang, can you be more reserved? I haven''t seen anyone yet. You''re almost laughing, you know?


    "Come in."


    Le Xi went in. Seeing that the boat was still carrying something in her hand, Bai Li said seriously, "you are doing these things again. Don''t you want to have a good rest? There are many people around me. Your first task is to keep your body well. Don''t miss me so much."


    Le Xi walked up to him and stretched out his hands: "do you want to drink the iced plum soup I brought?"


    "Drink!" without any hesitation or hesitation, the answer is called a crisp one.


    The hundred mile startled sting, who had been abused by one side all the time, couldn''t help hissing in his heart. Come on, brother Huang, who doesn''t know who? I think you''re crazy and pretending to be serious.


    Hum, I think you''ll run away with your sister-in-law one day. What do you do?


    A hundred Li startled the stinger and asked shamelessly, "sister Huang, don''t I have my share of this iced plum soup?"


    At least take care of the lonely, okay?


    Yue Xi lowered her head slightly and said with some embarrassment, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were here, so I only made one. Well, shall I make it for you next time?"


    A hundred Li startled the sting and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "OK, OK, then I''ll wait."


    Le Xi''s craftsmanship is excellent. He can''t even compare with the imperial chef in the palace. Now he can only watch the emperor''s brother enjoy his happiness.


    Le Xi looked at the boat gently and asked him if it was good to drink. Bai Li saw the boat and said it was good to drink.


    I can''t even feel the taste. What''s good to drink?


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, the cold eye shuttled over. Does this guy have the eyesight to see children? He''s still pestling here!


    After receiving the disdainful eyes of your royal brother, Baili Jingzhe said that he was very hurt. You pay too much attention to color, imperial brother. I''m your own brother, dear!


    Alas, there is no brotherly love at all!


    A hundred Li startled the sting, arched his hands and bowed to salute: "brother and sister-in-law, I''m leaving."


    Le Xi was flushed by his sister-in-law''s cry. "It''s rare for a stun to come into the palace. Don''t you stay for a while? I''ll cook some food for you in the evening."


    As soon as Le Xi wanted to cook in person, Baili was very happy and was about to promise. However, under the eyes of the people who saw that the boat could be frozen to death, he still changed his mouth. He said with a dry smile, "there are still things to be busy in the house. Let''s do it next time."


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li whispered, "well, let him go. Don''t always get used to this smelly boy."


    At the moment, the heart of a hundred miles startled sting: OK, OK, I know I''m redundant. Can''t I go!


    Baili startled the insects and left in dismay. Baili saw that the boat was still staring, and his eyes gently fell on Yuexi''s face: "have you had any more nightmares lately?"


    Le Xi shook her head gently. Even if she dreamed of grandma again, she could face her calmly.


    Baili saw the boat and naturally held her in his arms, as if he had done it more than a hundred times.


    Yuexi''s body was slightly stiff, but then it seemed to think of something. With a relieved smile on her face, she closed her eyes and leaned quietly against his chest.


    "That''s good." Baili saw the boat and couldn''t help saying. It seems that Ji Qingxue''s method is still useful. At least Le Xi doesn''t have any more nightmares.


    Le Juan surrounded his waist and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Yes, it''s good to see the boat in a hundred miles. I''m back.


    Le Xi looked up and asked him, "do you have a headache about the fan family?"


    Bai Li was stunned when he saw the boat. Le Xi seldom cared about these things. How could he suddenly remember to ask this.


    "I see you always frown recently. Isn''t it because of the fan family?"


    It''s because of this.


    Seeing a touch of tenderness in the boat''s heart, Baili whispered, "it''s all right. A fan family can''t lift any big storms."


    Even if he could, he would let those storms drown the fan family directly.


    Where Le Xi didn''t see it, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Bai Li''s eyes. He endured dormancy for so many years. The fan family owes us Bai Li''s family.

 Chapter 889

    The people under the hands of Baili Jingzhe have found out the cause of Chen Jingchun''s death, but it is because they know the truth that they dare not slack off.


    "Didn''t Chen Jingchun die of poisoning?" Baili Jingzhe didn''t understand. Dali temple had already checked this matter. Why did they check it again.


    I saw Uncle Mo nodding and shaking his head. He was very crazy: "Uncle Mo, what do you mean?"


    "Lord, Chen Jingchun did die of poisoning. But we ignored an important thing."


    "What is it?"


    Uncle Mo said word by word, "the wound on Chen Jingchun."


    "Wound?" Baili suddenly remembered. He said that there were many small pinholes in his body. Chen Jingchun died because the needle that pierced his skin was highly toxic.


    Baili Jingzhe put down his tea cup and his expression became very serious: "what''s special about his wound?"


    Uncle Mo touched his chin and said seriously, "according to my subordinates'' experience in wandering the Jianghu for many years, Chen Jingchun''s injury is not caused by ordinary flying needle concealed weapons. If my subordinates don''t look out of sight, the person who hurt Chen Jingchun should use rainstorm pear flower needle."


    "Rainstorm pear blossom needle? Uncle Mo, are you sure?" the hundred mile startled sting showed surprise. It has been extinct in the Jianghu for a long time.


    Uncle Mo nodded: "it should be right."


    The hundred mile sting also knew that uncle Mo''s venomous eyes should not be wrong. But he remembered that his subordinates said that on the day of the incident, only Chen Jingchun and a brothel woman named you Ning were in the room.


    After Chen Jingchun''s accident, the Youning disappeared, and most of the man was killed by her.


    If you Ning is really armed with such a top concealed weapon, how can he be trapped in a place like Chunfeng building?


    And where did the concealed weapon in her hand come from? You should know that this rainstorm pear flower needle is by no means what an ordinary concealed weapon master can do.


    Hundreds of miles startled the insects and unconsciously frowned. Originally, he wanted to use the spring breeze building to contain Fan Zheng. Unexpectedly, there were other things involved. How did he feel that this matter is becoming more and more complicated.


    "My Lord, my subordinates heard that the empress of Dayan had come to Huadu before and is now in fan''s house."


    Baili Jingzhe didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned it, but he still nodded: "well, it''s inconvenient for me and my imperial brother to come forward directly, so we had to ask them to enter fan''s house as a doctor and take the opportunity to find out the roster."


    "But has the Lord ever thought that they are the empress of Dayan? What makes them have to leave the palace and come to Daqi?"


    Of course, he thought about it and asked, but they just refused to make it clear, which made him scratch his ears and heart for a long time.


    Seeing his thoughtful appearance, he couldn''t help asking him, "do you know?"


    When he saw Chen Jingchun''s wound, uncle Mo did have a faint guess in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "Have you ever heard of the Lai family?"


    "Lai''s family? You mean the Lai''s family in the state of Jiang?" Baili Jingzhe wondered, "isn''t the Lai''s family ruined? What does uncle Mo mention it for?"


    "The Lai family was famous in those days. It became a guest of honor of the royal family of the state of Jiang by forging weapons and concealed weapons. It was known as the royal family of divine soldiers. However, after the state of Jiang was destroyed, the Lai family, which had always been attached to it, also declined."


    It''s a pity to mention that the Lai family is still a hundred miles away. All the Lai family are good at forging weapons, but it''s a pity that the superb forging method has disappeared with the collapse of the Lai family.


    "I know all this, but Uncle Mo, why did you suddenly mention the Lai family? What does this matter have to do with the Lai family..."


    Wait, Lai family, rainstorm pear flower needle? "Uncle Mo, you don''t think this matter has something to do with the Lai family?"


    "My subordinates think so."


    The girl named you Ning has a rainstorm pear flower needle in her hand. Who else in the Jianghu can forge such an excellent concealed weapon?


    "But isn''t the Lai family empty?"


    Without the support of the state of Jiang, although the Lai family is powerful, it can''t stand the competition of various forces. It''s all for the weapon spectrum of the Lai family.


    As long as you have the weapon spectrum, you will master all the weapon forging methods of Lai family.


    This is something everyone covets.


    Everyone is selfish, and there will always be a lot of dirty darkness under fame, so the Lai family is submerged in the greed of those people, and a generation of weapons family is gone.


    "But my subordinates heard that the Lai family had another son who escaped from the chaos many years ago."


    Baili Jingzhe blurted out, "do you mean that there are still descendants of the Lai family alive?"


    "This is just my subordinate''s guess, but I don''t rule out this possibility. If the child was still alive, and my subordinate thinks that Yuning may have something to do with the Lai family."


    A hundred Li startled the sting. At the moment, there was a huge wave in his heart: "so uncle Mo thinks they are coming for Lai''s descendants?"


    "HMM. in addition to weapons, the Lai family also designed a powerful Shenwei cannon for the state of Jiang, and the design drawing of Shenwei cannon is said to be hidden in the Lai family''s weapon spectrum."


    "Uncle Mo ordered me to go down and try my best to find the girl named Yuning," said Bai Li at once


    If they can find her and get some clues from her, maybe they can find Lai''s descendants first.


    Lai''s family still has descendants alive? I can''t believe it, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he can''t give up.


    Fan Fu.


    Fan Zheng watched as he opened the mechanism in his study. The roster was still lying quietly in the brocade box.


    Fan Zheng sneered: "relying on you, I have helped me, except for many strong enemies, but no one knows that you are a fake."


    He transcribed the roster on a sheepskin roll and sewed it in his daily clothes.


    Apart from carrying things like rosters with him, he won''t rest assured where to put them.


    As for everything in the study, it was just a trap he laid. Many people who had ideas about the roster had died under the fake roster.


    Rong Sheng is good at flying skills and has been eavesdropping on the beam.


    The housekeeper''s voice sounded outside the door: "Sir, it''s time to eat. Everyone is waiting."


    Fan Zheng closed the brocade box and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    After Fan Zheng left, Rong Sheng jumped down from the beam.


    "It seems that little master, they guessed really well. Fan Zheng, an old fox, really got a fake list to attract others'' attention."


    Rong Sheng rubbed his nose and disdained to say, "fortunately, we are smart enough, otherwise we will catch the old fox''s way!"


    Rongsheng went back and told Nangong Yan what he heard. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help feeling: "ah Yan is still smart enough, but where did he hide the real roster? We don''t have much time."


    Nangong Yan rubbed his finger belly and smiled calmly: "it''s not urgent. He can always pick off his disguise layer by layer."


    Just because Fan Zheng was good at advocating to find face for ah Xue, he will make Fan Zheng die ugly.

 Chapter 890

    Ji Qingxue thinks their top priority is to find out the roster, but Fan Zheng has a lot of eyes like honeycomb briquette. How can we find the roster?


    Rong Sheng thought for a moment and said, "little master, I have an idea."


    "What''s your idea? Hurry up!"


    Rong Shengxi said, "let''s just catch a person Fan Zheng absolutely trusts and force him to ask about his roster?"


    Ji Qingxue''s expression of "this idea is a little rotten" made Nangong Yan nod: "this is a way."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked at him: "ah Yan, aren''t you serious?"


    Rong Sheng hurriedly said, "look, Shigong thinks my idea is good!"


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes. Now Rongsheng''s call to Shigong is really smooth.


    "Who do you say we''re going to tie?"


    "Well, I think the housekeeper is OK. It is said that he grew up in fan''s house and has served two generations. It''s the most reliable way to catch him and ask for information."


    Ji Qingxue snapped his fingers: "good, that''s him."


    Just do it. That night, Rongsheng and Ji Qingxue knocked people out and took them away.


    When the housekeeper got out of the sack, he saw two people in black standing in front of him, and his heart trembled with fear.


    "You, who are you?"


    Ji Qingxue pedaled on the big tree next to her. Her posture was full of ruffian Qi. She deliberately lowered her voice and held a male duck voice: "who do you think we are?"


    The housekeeper trembled and said, "two heroes, I''m just a slave. I don''t have much possessions!"


    Rong said with a sneer, "Why are you modest, slave? It depends on which family slave you are. The fan family now covers the sky with one hand in the flower capital of Liangcheng. Your value rises with the tide. They say that no one believes you have no money, and we don''t intend to ask you for money."


    "No money?" now it''s the housekeeper''s turn. Aren''t these two robbers? Are there any robbers who don''t want money in this world?


    Rong asked fiercely, "where is Fan Zheng''s roster?"


    Hearing Rong Sheng''s mention of the roster, the housekeeper was still timid, and suddenly changed his face: "did you come for the roster?"


    "If you know, don''t say it quickly!"


    The housekeeper replied with a straight face, "don''t dream, I won''t tell you!"


    Seeing that he refused so simply, Rong Sheng was surprised. The old man was very backbone.


    Rong Sheng picked his eyebrow: "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Hum, I''m so old that half of my body has already fallen into the loess. What are you afraid of? It''s absolutely impossible for you to want me to betray the master!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "impossible? There is nothing impossible here!"


    Ji Qingxue gave Rongsheng a look. Rongsheng came forward and pinched his mouth and filled him with some white powder.


    The housekeeper was firmly suppressed by Rongsheng and could not move. He could only stare at them with hatred: "what did you feed me?"


    Rong Sheng kindly explained: "ecstasy powder. As the name suggests, you will be confused soon after you eat this thing. You will answer what we ask you at that time."


    The housekeeper clenched his teeth and said, "you are shameless!"


    "Despicable and shameless? The people of your fan family don''t know how many people have been dealt with by such means. We just treat them in their own way."


    Rong Sheng patted his face, and the voice became colder: "haven''t you heard a word from the old man? You always have to pay it back when you get out!"


    The housekeeper looked at them angrily. He really wanted to jump on them and bite them. As for Nangong Yan, he lay leisurely on the big tree not far away. Ah Xue and Rongsheng were all right for such a small thing, and he just had to watch the play.


    Knowing that he was doomed today, the housekeeper planned to bite his tongue and commit suicide on the spot, but Rong Sheng stopped him.


    Rong Sheng pinched his mouth and hummed heavily, "it''s not so easy to want to die!"


    Before long, the housekeeper''s eyes began to relax, his eyes gradually became empty and weak, and ecstasy had worked.


    "What''s your name?" at this time, Ji Qingxue no longer deliberately changed her voice, but used her own voice. Her voice seemed low and gentle in the silent night.


    The housekeeper''s face was dull and replied, "category."


    "Category, how many years have you been in the fan family?"


    Category shook his head: "I have been at fan''s house since I was a child. I can''t remember it for too long."


    Ji Qingxue squatted in front of him and looked directly into his eyes: "are you the man the master trusts most?"


    This time, he nodded without hesitation: "of course. I am the most trusted person in our family."


    He spent his whole life in fan''s house. Fan grew up just as he looked at it. From "young master" to "master", they experienced many ups and downs together. In Fan Zheng''s heart, he can not believe others, but he must believe it.


    "Can you tell me where the master''s roster is?"


    Ji Qingxue''s voice is like an empty valley, with a misty feeling, like a mountain peak hidden in the thick fog, which makes people unable to see its true face.


    Nangong Yan''s whole body was hidden in the thick leaves. Ji Qingxue''s voice made him a little trance.


    He seemed to remember that the first time he saw her hypnotize was by the Dayan Qianli pool. When she dealt with Ji Qingling, she directly let Ji Qingling jump out of the pool with hypnosis.


    At that time, he was surprised and more curious about what kind of person the princess he married was.


    Up to now, he finally got her completely. It''s inevitable that he would feel tired if he got her, but Nangong Yan still felt that there was a fatal attraction on her, luring him to sink.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on Ji Qingxue. He pursed his lips and smiled: "ah Xue, how far is the 21st century?"


    Are the people in that place as special as you?


    Innocent people in the 21st century: No, no, no, we are different. Not everyone is as cruel as your daughter-in-law.


    When Ji Qingxue asked about the roster, he looked hesitant, which showed that he was very resistant to answering this question.


    Ji Qingxue had to guide patiently and slowly: "don''t be afraid, we are all masters. It''s just that a group of people are making a roster recently. Only if you tell us its whereabouts can we better protect it and the fan family."


    Rong Sheng stood by and kept rolling his eyes. It seems that the little master''s Kung Fu in fooling people is getting higher and higher.

 Chapter 891

    Although Ji Qingxue has classified himself as the fan family, he still has a deep sense of vigilance.


    Ji Qingxue changed his previous tenderness and asked seriously, "don''t you want to help the master share his worries?"


    Category nodded: "of course I do."


    "Then you should tell me the whereabouts of the roster and let''s protect it together so that no one can take it away."


    Ji Qingxue held her breath and stared at every subtle expression change on category''s face. She knew that category had now fallen into a bitter battle. He didn''t know whether to tell the whereabouts of the roster.


    Fan Zheng must have told him that the whereabouts of the roster must not be told to other people. Once he said it, it would be tantamount to betraying Fan Zheng and the fan family, so he was very hesitant and needed to give him more time.


    Ji Qingxue saw that his attitude had loosened and immediately made persistent efforts: "if you don''t tell us the whereabouts of the roster now, if you are taken away by others, you are the eternal sinner of the fan family!"


    The four words "eternal sinner" are unbearable for such a loyal person.


    Ji Qingxue said this, which was a heavy blow to the last defense line of his psychology, and finally defeated all his defenses.


    "The master wrote the roster on a sheepskin roll and sewed it in his clothes."


    After saying this, the whole person''s energy and spirit have collapsed. Rong Sheng directly came forward and ordered his sleeping acupoint to let him sleep temporarily first.


    Ji Qingxue pulled off her scarf and finally got the old guy''s words out.


    "It turned out that he sewed the roster into his clothes and wore it every day. No wonder so many people can''t find the roster."


    Rong Sheng didn''t expect that Fan Zheng was so careful that he was right to say that he was an old fox. He was very profound.


    Ji Qingxue shouted at Nangong Yan, "ah Yan, you and Rongsheng should get people back and clean up the traces on him by the way."


    When he wakes up tomorrow, he won''t remember what happened tonight. Even if he still leaves a little impression, it''s just speculation.


    Without authorization, he told others the whereabouts of the roster. Presumably, he didn''t have the courage to tell Fan Zheng about it.


    After dealing with things in the category, nangongyan and the three of them began to think again.


    Now that the whereabouts of the roster are known, it''s time for them to get Fan Zheng''s clothes.


    "But how can Fan Zheng take off his clothes unprepared?" Rong Sheng knocked on his head, which was really worried.


    Nangong Yan looked relaxed: "why is it difficult?"


    Rong Sheng and Ji Qingxue looked at him: "do you already have an idea?"


    "When will you take off your clothes?"


    Ji Qingxue had a flash of inspiration and immediately said, "it''s natural to take it off when you take a bath."


    Nangong Yan gave her a look of appreciation. Well, ah Xue is smart.


    Rong Sheng wrung his long eyebrow and raised his doubts: "but how do we know when he will take a bath? We can''t follow him every step of the way!"


    Nangong Yan''s face showed a fox like treacherous smile: "it''s hard for ah Xue to go back to another restaurant and find yun''er to get some itching powder. In addition, the dry things on this day make him take off his clothes obediently?"


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, both of them were stunned.


    "It''s really sinister!"


    "Really treacherous!"


    Nangong Yan calmly frowned. They immediately said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. We mean to praise you for your resourcefulness."


    It''s really fast for these two to change their faces.


    Nangong Yanqiang resisted the impulse to roll his eyes at them: "OK, it''s so late. Let''s have a rest. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the fish belly turned white, Ji Qingxue had quietly left fan''s house and returned to another restaurant to find yun''er and get enough itching powder.


    Yun''er said uneasily, "sister, I''d better go to fan''s house with you, or I''m always uneasy."


    Ji Qingxue patted her head and said with a smile, "ah Yan and Rong Sheng are here. What''s wrong with you? Besides, we''re going to steal. It''s hard to act when there are too many people. Just stay in another restaurant and wait for our good news."


    Mu Qing also advised: "the mistress is right. If we follow, we will make the mistress tied up. So we''d better stay here so as not to make trouble for them."


    "Well," said yun''er reluctantly, "you must be careful, elder sister. I heard that Fan Zheng is hard to deal with."


    Ji Qingxue picked her eyebrow and smiled: "don''t worry, that Fan Zheng is even more powerful. Can he be as powerful as your sister? He''s a shovel!"


    Yun''er nodded and said very seriously, "well, sister is the best!"


    Mu Qing stepped forward and saluted Ji Qingxue with a fist: "please give me a word. My subordinates have been watching what the master ordered. If the situation changes, please show me as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll bring this to him. You should protect yun''er well. Do you hear me?"


    Now the longer it takes, the easier it is for them to reveal their identity.


    Once Fan Zheng knew that he had been cheated, he would not become angry and retaliate against them.


    They count yun''er as the weakest martial arts here, so they must protect her.


    MuQing stood beside yun''er silently and said firmly: "please rest assured, my subordinates will take their lives to protect yun''er."


    After getting the itch powder, Ji Qingxue returned to fan''s house.


    Ji Qingxue said with a bad smile, "now we just need to wait for a suitable opportunity."


    She is now a miracle doctor Fan Zheng trusts very much. It''s not easy to use some means on him.


    Secretly sprinkle itch powder on him and bring his clothes when he takes a bath. Don''t you have the roster?


    Nangong Yan looked at the flickering of his eyelashes, and the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily: "are you going to do it again?"


    Ji Qingxue pouted and said discontentedly, "what''s bad? You came up with this idea."


    "HMM." Nangong Yan looked at her spoiled. She said whatever she said.


    "Ah Yan, we are in fan''s house now. Only Mu Qing is staring at Lai Zhuo and has to be distracted to protect yun''er. I''m afraid he will have no skills at that time."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were clear, and Wen said, "although we don''t have enough people to go out this time, you can find help, Lord Wu Xian!"


    The last four words of Lord Wu Xian, Nangong Yan deliberately raised and elongated his tail tone, which seemed particularly lingering.


    Ji Qingxue patted his head: "ah, yes, I can leave a unique mark of the Wuling family around here. Everyone in my family will come to me when they see the mark. Then they can be used by me."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and smiled. As expected, she was leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. It was really convenient!


    Thinking of this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help floating: "ah Yan, do you think I can walk sideways in the Jianghu with the identity of Wu Xian?"


    Since the wharf bears the name of Wu Xian of the Wuling family, ordinary Jianghu people still have to give some thin noodles.


    At the moment, Nangong Yan mercilessly attacked her: "ah Xue, it''s a crab that will walk horizontally."


    Ji Qingxue: "


    Fall! Can we have a good chat!


    I must have a fake husband!

 Chapter 892

    Ji Qingxue is happily preparing his plan, but unexpectedly, something goes wrong in the middle.


    On that day, Ji Qingxue received a letter. There was no word on the letter, only a totem and some special symbols, which were used to contact each other among the Wuling people. Only the Wuling people could understand the secret words.


    "Ah Yan, there are people nearby who want to see me. There must be something urgent. I have to go at once."


    Nangong Yan clasped her hand: "I''ll go with you."


    Outside the city.


    When Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue arrived, someone had been waiting there for a long time.


    But when Ji Qing saw the man clearly, Ji Qing''s chin was about to fall off.


    Isn''t this the deputy manager of fan house? How could he understand the Sorcerer''s code language? Is he also a member of the sorcerer family?


    When Yang Ling saw Ji Qingxue, she immediately bent down and saluted her: "see Lord Wuxian, the clansman Yang Ling!"


    Then Yang Ling straightened up, smiled at Ji Qingxue and said, "how are you doing in the family? At this time, the moon pity flowers beside Mo River should also be in bloom. I really miss everything in Liusheng Valley!"


    Well, I''ve confirmed the code. It''s really a member of the family.


    YUELIAN flower is a unique flower in Liusheng valley. Whenever a baby is born in the family, it will purify the body with flower juice. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know this.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan looked at each other and felt very shocked.


    The Wuling clan is really a mysterious and powerful ethnic group. It''s really pervasive!


    Ji Qingxue cleared her throat, squeezed out a smile on her face, and tried to make herself look friendly: "brother Yang, I''m Qingxue when I first met."


    Yang Ling said hurriedly, "elder brother Yang, I can''t afford the sound of Lord Wu Xian. Just call your name directly."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "look at your age, it''s just a few years older than me. It''s right to call big brother. You have to rely on big brother Yang in the future."


    "Originally, I recognized you when you entered the mansion on the first day, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to meet you. I met you today to tell you that you can''t stay in fan mansion, so you need to leave quickly!"


    Until then, Nangong Yan opened a golden mouth: "what do you mean!"


    Yang Ling said in a deep voice: "just this morning, Fan Zheng received an anonymous letter. Your identity has been exposed."


    "What?" Ji Qingxue''s face was unbelievable, "how is this possible?"


    Yang Ling shook her head gently: "I don''t know the whole story, but you can''t stay here anymore, or something will happen to you."


    Fan Zheng is not a kind man. He is insidious and treacherous. Now that he knows their true identity, he will never let them go.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan didn''t expect that their identity would suddenly be exposed.


    Ji Qingxue is very angry now. If she knows who wrote that letter, she will make that bastard become a hedgehog!


    Nangong Yan''s face is not very good-looking. He was put behind his back!


    Who could it be? Nangong Yan suddenly saw a man in his mind - is it Sima Jingxuan?


    "Oh!" Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered, "Rongsheng, Rongsheng is still in fan''s house!"


    If Fan Zheng had known their purpose, he would have to catch them first. It would be dangerous for Rongsheng to stay in fan''s house.


    Ji Qingxue pulled Nangong Yan and ran back: "brother Yang, thank you for your reminder! But Rongsheng is still in the house, so we have to go back quickly now!"


    "Wu......" before Yang Ling finished speaking, the two men directly exercised their lightness skills and left.


    Alas, I thought I could remind them to leave safely. Unexpectedly, I missed a step. Now I just hope they can be one step faster than Fan Zheng.


    If Fan Zheng really wanted to attack Lord Wu Xian, Yang Ling twisted her neck and moved her muscles and bones: "I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time."


    The people of the Wuling clan don''t have a counsellor!


    Ji Qingxue guessed well. At the moment, Rong Sheng who stayed in the house has been surrounded by bodyguards.


    "Fuck!" Rong Sheng scolded secretly. Which grandson was behind them? Otherwise, how could Fan Zheng know that they came for the roster so soon.


    Fan Zheng stood by with a cold eye and an ugly expression. I think he has been in officialdom for many years. What kind of people have not seen or dealt with? Now he has been planted in the hands of several young people. How can he swallow this tone?


    "Take him down!"


    Hum, as long as you catch this one, the two who ran away will surely come back.


    Rongsheng threw out a silver needle, all of which were right in the center of the guard''s eyebrows and killed with one blow.


    "Oh, you want to trap me with your wine bags? Go and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    But over time, no matter how powerful Rao''s voice was, he could resist the repeated attacks of such a large group of people, so he was gradually unable to do what he wanted in the crowd.


    At this time, someone exclaimed, "insects! There are many insects on the ground!"


    When Rongsheng looked at them, they were not ordinary insects, but poisonous insects!


    Soon, the poisonous insects climbed all over the ground and made their heads numb.


    The silver bell that Rongsheng had been carrying close to him suddenly rang. It was the response of the poisonous insects in the silver bell, which showed that its people were likely to stay nearby.


    Master? Rongsheng looked up and saw that the ninth day was red and fell lightly on the roof.


    Fan Zheng narrowed his eyes, flashing a dangerous light: "where is this yellow haired girl from? How dare you come to fan''s house!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his face was cold and his sight was like a sharp arrow: "I don''t care whether you are fan''s house or hell''s house. In a word, don''t move this man!"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue also came back just in time. They stood on the roof and didn''t mean to go down to help.


    "Alas, we wouldn''t come back if we knew he had help, right, ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan nodded very cooperatively. Ji Qingxue''s joking eyes fell on the ninth day''s face. The ninth day''s face couldn''t hang. The blush was dyed from the back of the ear to the root of the neck.


    Rong Sheng was fighting hard. When he saw them standing on the roof leisurely, he was angry: "little master, did you come back to help me? Or did you come to the theatre?"


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his chest and said calmly, "I don''t need my help if you look like this. Don''t worry, if you wait a little longer, I will avenge you if you really die in their hands."


    Rongsheng''s nose was almost crooked. What master did he worship? Did he curse his apprentice to die like this?


    Rong Sheng walked among the people and stared at her: "you are wicked!"


    As angry as he is, Fan Zheng is also about to be blown up. What do they mean when he doesn''t exist?


    "Listen to me. If anyone catches any of them, I''ll reward them heavily! If you can''t catch them, you can weigh the consequences!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately swarmed up and shook the silver bell on the ninth day of the ninth day to drive Gu insects to attack them.


    People bitten by poisonous insects suddenly became paralyzed. They didn''t even have the strength to hold a knife, let alone catch people.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she whirled and fell to the ground. She took Rongsheng and ran to the eaves: "Rongsheng shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly!"

 Chapter 893

    Seeing that they were going to escape, Fan Zheng immediately ordered people to bring bows and arrows. This time, he went into battle himself, opened his bow and pulled the string, and the long arrow "swished" and flew directly towards Rong Sheng.


    Ji Qingxue shouted, "be careful with your voice!"


    Seeing that the bow and arrow was about to hurt Rongsheng, the ninth day suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed him away.


    "The ninth day of the ninth day!" Rong Sheng''s eyes were about to crack. He shook in the air, and then spun his body to take the rapidly falling ninth day into his arms.


    Damn Fan Zheng, he stabbed people behind his back!


    Seeing that the ninth day of the ninth day was hurt for Rongsheng to block the arrow, Ji Qingxue felt tight, and even Nangong Yan couldn''t help but frown.


    Rongsheng held the ninth day of the ninth day. The blood had soaked the back of her clothes. When he touched it with his hand, he felt a sticky touch. Rongsheng felt a panic for no reason: "the ninth day of the ninth day! How are you? Don''t scare me!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, her face was pale and she barely put up a smile. She said, "I owed you a life in the woods that day. Today, I should only pay you back."


    "Who wants you to pay it back!" his face roared like an enraged Beast. Who wants her to pay it back? He clearly just wants her to live well!


    The ninth day looked at his frown and asked in a low voice, "did I do something wrong again? Why do I still look so unhappy!"


    Don''t Rong Sheng hate himself? Would he smile if he died?


    This fool! Rong Sheng secretly scolded. She''s like this. Where else can she be happy?


    But before he answered anything, he passed out on the ninth day of junior high school.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Fan Zheng in the twinkling of an eye, with a deep cold in her eyes. "Rongsheng, you take her away, and we''ll take care of the next thing."


    I dare to hurt people in front of her. Fan Zheng... Very good.


    Rong Sheng gouged out the past with a sharp eye knife, mixed with strong murderous spirit and hatred, which made Fan Zheng step back a few steps until he was close to the wall.


    Ji Qingxue shouted, "you go!"


    Rongsheng also knows that now is not the time for him to be emotional. The key is to deal with the injury in the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Be careful yourself!" Rong Sheng gritted his teeth, jumped off the courtyard wall holding the ninth day of junior high school, and then ran all the way to another hall.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, there is a good wound medicine from Yaowang Valley in another hall. Just stick to it again and stick to it again!"


    Rongsheng kept talking to the ninth day of junior high school all the way, but the people in his arms never responded to him.


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan with a gloomy face, "ah Yan, I''m very unhappy."


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands down and nodded, "I know."


    "I heard he was the Vice Minister of Qi Dynasty." Ji Qingxue askew her head and asked, "ah Yan, can I beat him?"


    Nangong Yan said calmly: "yes. Just fight until you are happy!"


    Ji Qingxue pinched his hands and said calmly, "that''s all right."


    Ji Qingxue took the initiative to fly down from the eaves and landed lightly. Guards immediately surrounded him.


    Ji Qingxue offered the concealed weapon directly, and the sharp silver needle shot all the people in the row opposite her.


    Right in the middle of the eyebrow and killed. The same way as Rongsheng. Be quick and ruthless.


    Many people fell down directly before they even had time to respond. Before they died, their eyes were wide open, like dying in peace.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and raised her finger behind them: "what I''m looking for is Fan Zheng, which has nothing to do with you. If you don''t let me, the row lying on the ground will be your end!"


    Everyone looked at each other and began to hesitate.


    Fan Zhengli immediately said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. If you rush up, she can''t do anything about you! As long as you can catch them, I''ll give you one hundred Liang each, oh no, one thousand Liang!"


    As soon as they heard 1000 Liang, their eyes were shining. Ji Qingxue pulled a sneer at the corners of her mouth. It seems that she is really going to kill today.


    At this time, Nangong Yan, who had been standing on the roof, gently threw out the black iron fan in his hand.


    The black iron fan fell in front of Ji Qingxue and forcibly made a big crack in the floor tile in front of her, which shocked everyone.


    How hard it takes!


    Nangong Yan slowly stretched out his hand, and the black iron fan returned to his hand again.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were sparse, and his indifferent eyes were like the cold mountain wind when it was warm and cold, which made his face ache.


    Nangong Yan faintly spit out a sentence: "I''m not afraid of death. I hope you''ve settled the family."


    It''s time to go to hell and leave orphans and widows. It''s bad if no one takes care of them.


    Nangong Yan felt that he was a lot kinder. If he had changed before, how could he say so much nonsense.


    Ji Qingxue''s shock was in the front, and Nangong Yan dared to do it.


    After all, even if you have more money, you have to spend your life!


    Seeing that they had retreated, fan Zhengqi blew his beard and stared: "you wine bags and rice bags, are you afraid? Do I usually keep you for dry meals? Don''t give it to me soon!"


    "Where are you going, sir? Why don''t you let me give you a ride?"


    Fan Zheng suddenly turned back and put a knife on his neck. Fan Zheng narrowed his eyes: "Yang Ling?"


    Yang Ling nodded: "it''s me."


    "What are you doing? Are you going to rebel?"


    Yang Ling sneered: "the master is wrong. I''m at best acting for heaven and eliminating harm for the people!"


    Fan Zheng never thought that his deputy manager was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "You betrayed me?"


    Yang Ling smiled unabated: "the master is wrong again. I''ve never been your man."

 Chapter 894

    This sudden change caught everyone present by surprise.


    Fan Zheng saw that Yang Ling''s eyes had been looking at Ji Qingxue opposite. He knew it clearly, so he thought he was right and said, "I thought you betrayed me for something. It was for this woman."


    Fan zhenggen, regardless of the terrible look in his eyes, still said to himself: "I didn''t expect that. Looking at you like a noble child, you are really proficient in seducing people. I''m afraid you can''t even catch up with the brothel woman."


    Yang Ling''s eyes were cold, and the knife had been embedded in his flesh: "who did you just say?"


    Is that the Supreme Lord of the family, Wu Xian, who also allows him to be defiled by such words? Look, he doesn''t pull out the old thing''s tongue.


    Nangong Yan''s figure flashed and kicked Fan Zheng''s chest directly before Yang Ling took further action.


    Before Fan Zheng could react, he was kicked away and hit the wall behind him.


    Fan Zheng fell to the ground with a bright shoe print on his chest. He covered his chest and his face turned white with pain.


    The collision made him dizzy, with stars in front of him.


    Yang Ling picked her eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yan. Yes, as Lord Wu Xian''s husband, he should do so. When it''s time to get out of his feet, he should get out of his feet!


    Fan Zheng''s frivolous words successfully aroused Nangong Yan''s anger. Why should this old man talk to ah Xue in that tone? Does he deserve it?


    Nangong Yan didn''t converge any more. He was cold and murderous. He gently raised his hand, put his five fingers together, and poured his internal power into the palm of his hand.


    This palm was mixed with Fan Zheng''s shrill scream, and his shoulder blade... Was broken.


    Even Yang Ling can''t hear it anymore. How painful it is to call it like this!


    Nangong Yan withdrew his hand and said coldly, "Fan Zheng, I think you''ve been unhappy for a long time!"


    The bodyguards around looked at this situation and were so scared that their legs were straight and their hair was soft, but they also felt very lucky.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight with this man just now, otherwise I wouldn''t have let him tear his body apart.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and asked, "does it look good?"


    The crowd nodded subconsciously. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue immediately said, "since it''s so beautiful, please hold a money field for those with money and hold a money field for those without money!"


    People absolutely: is that ok? She''s crazy about money!


    Ji Qingxue is also very helpless. The 50000 Liang gold promised by Fan Zheng is gone. Now he can earn a little.


    Ji Qingxue was annoyed when she saw that no one was willing to pay the money. She pinched her waist and shouted at them, "Why are you still here? Are you looking for death, huh?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people immediately scattered and fled, unable to stir up trouble.


    Nangong Yan was about to scrap his other shoulder blade. Ji Qingxue shouted, "let me come!"


    Ji Qingxue rolled her sleeves and walked over angrily. It''s better for her to beat people.


    Fan Zheng still said, "dare you! I''m a vice minister!"


    But as soon as he said this, he got a heavy punch in the abdomen, which made him show his teeth.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his nose, hum, what''s so great about the vice minister? I''m still the queen or Wuxian. Am I proud?


    "Bitch, bitch!" Fan Zheng said weakly.


    He was blind. He didn''t even think that they came for their own roster and led wolves into the house.


    It seems that I''m really old, so I''m too old to know people clearly.


    Ji Qingxue said with a bad smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just scold if you like. Anyway, wait a minute. You''re afraid it''s too late to cry."


    Fan Zheng looked at her warily, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Ji Qingxue smiled twice. "I''ll know right away."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan: "ah Yan took off his clothes!"


    Pick clothes? Fan Zheng''s eyes showed a look of panic. Did they know anything?


    But it''s impossible. No one knows that the roster is sewn in their own clothes. Where did they know?


    Yang Ling came forward and said, "my Lord, let me do this."


    Fan Zheng''s heart is more uncertain at the moment. My Lord, what kind of adult is she?


    The anonymous letter received only said that their purpose was impure, but did not tell their true identity.


    Who the hell are they? Why does Yang Ling look so respectful to this woman?


    But before he thought about it carefully, Yang Ling had already started to pick off his clothes.


    Fan Zheng is not a girl, so Yang Ling''s action is particularly rude and affects the injury on his shoulder. Fan Zheng can''t slow down for a long time.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Yang Ling handed the clothes to Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue kneaded the clothes everywhere, and finally touched a layer of things at the cuff of the clothes, and the cuff also had traces of being removed and sewn again.


    Ji Qingxue smiled. He knew they would come hard. What else would he do.


    What a waste of time, a waste of expression!


    Fan Zheng covered his shoulder, endured severe pain and said, "who are you?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s such a time. Do you still have the leisure to care about our origin?"


    "Well, as long as you return the roster to me, no matter how much your employer pays you, I''ll double it!"


    Oh, it''s really rich!


    "Doesn''t lord fan ask for the price? In case..."


    Fan regular said proudly, "as long as you can open your mouth, I can start the price!"


    Ji Qingxue frowned. She especially hated people who dragged more than herself. She raised her hand and shouted on his head: "your money is collected everywhere. Are you very proud?"


    Ji Qingxue wanted to beat him again. At this time, Nangong Yan suddenly said, "don''t you plan to go back and see the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Oh, by the way, I forgot the ninth day of junior high school. She is seriously injured now. I don''t know if Rongsheng can handle it. She still has to go back and have a look.


    "Ah Yan, let''s go back first."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t look very well at the thought of the arrow in the ninth day of the ninth day. I hope the situation can be better than I expected.


    Otherwise, if something happens on the ninth day of junior high school, the boy Rongsheng must die of guilt.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Fan Zheng was about to struggle. Yang Ling turned back and inserted the knife in her hand into the wall next to him.


    Fan Zheng''s face turned pale. Someone said that the higher the seat, the more afraid of death. That''s really right.


    "Yang Ling!" Fan Zheng stared at him with hatred. He didn''t expect to let him raise a white eyed wolf. It''s hateful that he didn''t find out his true face earlier, which gave him a chance to bite himself.


    Yang Ling took the corner of her mouth and showed him a flat smile: "Sir, green mountains and green waters, we''ll see you later!"

 Chapter 895

    When Rong Sheng rushed back all the way with the bloody ninth day, yun''er was startled by him.


    "What''s the matter with her?" how did she hurt so badly?


    Rong Sheng hurried to the house: "there''s no time to say so much. Yun''er, go and prepare hot water!"


    Yun''er nodded immediately, "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    Rongsheng put her back up on the bed. As soon as she touched her wound, she frowned in pain.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, you have to bear it first. I have to help you pull out the arrow first!"


    Rong Sheng pricked several silver needles around her wound, then held the arrow and pulled it out!


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she cried with pain on her back. She bit her lips and even broke the skin of her mouth.


    Rong Sheng saw the pain in his heart and handed his hand to her: "if you feel pain, bite me!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, her whole body was wrapped in cold sweat. She looked up at him with difficulty and reluctantly smiled, "I''m fine."


    Rongsheng poured the wound medicine on the clean white handkerchief, and then gently pressed it on her wound. This time, on the ninth day of junior high school, he didn''t speak, but fainted directly in pain.


    Rongsheng''s eyes are red. Why should he block the arrow for himself? Didn''t you say that it''s irrelevant to cut off kindness and righteousness in the future?


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Yun''er said outside the door, "Rongsheng, I''m ready for hot water!"


    Rong Sheng shouted, "I know."


    Yun''er asked the servant to put a big bath bucket in the room, which was full of hot water and medicinal materials.


    "Well, you can go out." Rongsheng is lowering his head and removing his clothes on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Ah?" yun''er looked surprised. Did he plan to come by himself?


    Seeing that she was still standing here, Rong Sheng said to her, "I have done this to her as early as Jiangnan. Besides, doctors have no gender."


    Yun''er nodded and thought he wouldn''t trust others, so yun''er left and closed the door when he went out.


    Rongsheng put the naked ninth day into the bucket, and he gave her a needle to protect her heart.


    This is the second time. Rong Sheng clenched her teeth secretly. At the Jiangnan Feng family, her master stopped him on the ninth day of the ninth day when she wanted to kill him. Now she''s hurt for herself


    Rong Sheng rubbed her pale face with his fingers and couldn''t help sighing: "since you want to leave, you should be cruel."


    You shouldn''t still have me in your heart. If something happens to you, how will you let me deal with myself in the future?


    I don''t know whether we really should answer what I said. Even if there is fate, some are evil fate.


    Otherwise, how can you always get hurt when you''re by my side?


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan hurried back, followed by Yang Ling.


    Ji Qingxue saw yun''er spinning in the yard, so she came forward and asked her, "what''s the situation in the house now?"


    Yun''er shook his head and said, "Rong Sheng is taking medicine for the ninth day of junior high school. It has been less than half an hour and there is no movement."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the door anxiously. Shouldn''t something happen?


    "Elder sister, what''s going on? How could she suddenly hurt so badly on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Ji Qingxue sighed slightly: "our identity was exposed. She was injured to save Rong Sheng."


    "Identity exposure?" yun''er frowned. "How is it possible?"


    "Someone wrote a letter to Fan Zheng, saying that our purpose was impure and for his roster. He became suspicious and wanted to catch us. In order to protect Rong Sheng on the ninth day of junior high school in chaos, that''s it."


    People like Fan Zheng always prefer to waste rather than indulge. Since he had that letter, he would never let them continue to do things that might threaten him in fan''s house.


    Their previous efforts were wasted for the sake of an anonymous letter.


    "Letter?" yun''er felt very strange. "Elder sister, do you know who wrote this letter?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "if only I knew!"


    Let her know who it is. She must beat him so that her parents don''t know him!


    Wait, isn''t there only one person who has a grudge against them and has been trying to figure them out?


    Just then the door was opened. Ji Qingxue and her friends rushed up immediately. Ji Qingxue asked, "is she okay?"


    Rongsheng''s expression was a little cold. He didn''t speak, but nodded wearily.


    Life is not a big problem for the time being, but now the weather is hot, and her wound is easy to become inflamed and fester.


    So the next half month is very important for the ninth day.


    "It''s all right." Ji Qingxue and they can finally rest assured.


    Ji Qingxue patted Rongsheng on the shoulder. Knowing that he was in a bad mood now, she could not comfort people. She could only say dryly: "take good care of her."


    With that, Ji Qingxue turned and left. Yun''er asked, "ah, where are you going, sister?"


    Ji Qingxue said without looking back: "I''m going to buy fish. I want to roast fish today!"


    Yes, now she really wants to hang Sima''s mirror with a wooden stick, put it on the barbecue rack, and then bake him from head to foot.


    Nangong Yan followed her silently. It seems that ah Xue also counted this account on Sima Jing''s head.


    Yun''er muttered, "roast fish? Sister is still in the mood to eat now?"


    Yang Ling also felt strange and scared. Seeing Lord Wu Xian''s murderous appearance, it was not like going to buy fish, but like going to kill fish.


    As for who will become the unlucky "fish", Yang Ling can only silently point a wax for him in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    For Ji Qingxue''s sudden visit, Sima Jingxuan was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that she would come to find herself.


    Sima Jing hung his face with a charming smile and said, "Qingxue, how do you know I''m here?"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "it''s not difficult to know where you live."


    "I didn''t expect you to come to me. Come on, sit down first!"


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand and said, "don''t have to sit. I have something to do with you today."


    "What''s up?"


    "I ask you, did you write that anonymous letter?" Ji qingxuefeng raised her eyes slightly, hiding the rough waves in her eyes. If she didn''t deliberately suppress it, she was afraid she would beat it directly.


    But Sima Jing hung like a monk in his second year. He wondered, "what are you talking about, Qingxue? What anonymous letter?"


    Hum, it''s time for him to act with himself!


    Ji Qingxue was very angry. She said coldly, "dare you say that you didn''t write the letter to Fan Zheng reminding us of identity problems? Sima Jingxuan, you are really cruel! On the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, because you are still seriously injured and unconscious, why are you always full of bad water? Do you have any heart?"


    Her words made Sima Jing''s smile on his hanging face gradually disappear. He overcast his face and slowly said, "Ji Qingxue, who has no heart, is it you or me?"

 Chapter 896

    Sima Jingxuan suddenly said, Ji Qingxue was stunned on the spot.


    But when it comes to this, Sima Jingxuan doesn''t want to give in at all.


    "If I had no heart, I wouldn''t compromise again and again for you. If I had no heart, I should have forced you to become my woman as early as you lost your memory! But I didn''t, I like you and I respect you. Yes, I''m not a kind person. I can be bad to people all over the world, but I''m good to you alone £¡¡±


    Sima Jingxuan made up his mind to let her know how cruel she was to herself, so he pressed harder and harder.


    "In Yaowang Valley, you once said that there is no distinction between good and evil in the world, but the way is different. I believe what you said, but you come to question me today. Did I feed the dog for all my previous efforts?"


    Sima Jingxuan became more and more aggressive and said sharp words, but his eyes were disappointed and hurt.


    Ji Qingxue saw that his reaction was so fierce that she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it after all.


    "Is it in your eyes that all the bad things in the world have to be fastened on my Sima Jing''s head? I treat you wholeheartedly in exchange for your questioning and distrust? Ji Qingxue, now you tell me, who are we?"


    Sima Jing hung up and roared. Her eyes were unwilling. Why did she treat herself like this?


    He was not a good man, but he gave her all his kindness and patience.


    He even gave her his heart, but instead of being moved, she disliked it as dirty.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at her quite hurt and said in a frustrated tone, "Qingxue, you can''t do this to me, you can''t!"


    You can not accept my feelings, but you can''t trample on it. No matter how filthy it is, that''s all I can give you.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flickered. Did he really misunderstand him about this matter?


    But here, besides him, who else would try so hard to deal with them?


    Sima Jing hung his hands and pressed her shoulders. He had a forbearing anger on his face: "tell me what I want to do and what I want to do before you can see me?"


    This scene was just hit by Nangong Yan. He walked over quickly and pushed him away directly, with a dangerous light in his eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    Sima Jing hung unprepared and was pushed far away by Nangong Yan.


    Sima Jing looked at him fiercely: "Nangong Yan, what are you doing here?"


    Nangong Yan protected Ji Qingxue behind him and calmly picked his eyebrow: "of course I''m here to look at you."


    "Look at me?" Sima Jing looked at him sarcastically. "Are you still afraid that I will hurt her?"


    "No." Nangong Yan shook his head and slowly spit out a sentence, "ah Xue''s temper is getting worse and worse recently. You can''t beat her. I''m afraid she accidentally hurt you."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan looked helpless, but his tone of voice was very spoiled. It seems to say, "I''m used to my daughter-in-law''s bad temper. What''s the matter?"


    To say that Nangong Yan is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. If he recognizes the second, who else can recognize the first?


    After a few words, Sima Jing''s face was blue, and his eyes were almost spewing fire!


    Joke! If he really started, would he not be able to beat Qingxue? He was clearly letting her!


    In the past, no matter how Ji Qingxue treated him, Sima Jingxuan didn''t pay attention to him, but today he was really excited.


    It doesn''t matter that he is angry all his life, but the more he sees nangongyan, the more unpleasant he is. Finally, he simply slapped nangongyan!


    Hum, Ji Qingxue, that heartless woman, I can''t be cruel. Can I beat you?


    Sima Jingxuan sprinkled Ji Qingxue''s anger on Nangong Yan. The two fought like this. You come and I go, and don''t give in!


    Ji Qingxue is also a little confused. What is the development of God?


    "Nangong Yan, you little man who wins love with a sword!" it was obviously that he met her first, but he was robbed by Nangong Yan. Sima Jingxuan was unwilling to think about it.


    Why is he a good man and he is a bad man?


    Speaking of him, Nangong Yan is still the leader of the assassination organization. The human life on his back is no less than his own. Why does Qingxue trust him so much?


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    At the thought of this, Sima Jing hung his hand more and more ruthlessly, and wished Nangong Yan would be killed on the spot.


    But I don''t know why, when I fought with Sima Jing again, Nangong Yan''s mood was particularly peaceful.


    Because of peace, Nangong Yan can be more calm. Now he can see through Sima''s mirror hanging move.


    Maybe it''s because the jealousy of Sima Jingxuan is gone, so Nangong Yan can be so calm when facing him.


    The two men beat from the house to the outside. Sima Jing hung with one hand and grabbed the railing, half of his body hanging in the air.


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "jealous? What are you jealous of me? The women I like have already had children for you. What can I make you jealous?"


    "The year she was in the Weiguo palace was enough to make me jealous of you."


    "Ha ha ha." Sima Jing hung up and roared, then looked at him coldly and said sarcastically: "in the final analysis, you still mind, don''t you?"


    Sima Jingxuan turned to look at Ji Qingxue again. "Look, Qingxue, the man you wholeheartedly believe is just like this. His magnanimity on the surface is pretended. Maybe in his heart, you are no longer the former Ji Qingxue."


    It''s all men. Sima Jingxuan doesn''t know. The year Ji Qingxue becomes Mo chunian will also become a permanent knot in Nangong Yan''s heart.


    No matter how good their feelings are, they will have a grudge against each other because of this matter.


    Once there is a crack in feelings and trust, it is difficult to recover.


    At the thought that he could block Nangong Yan, Sima Jingxuan didn''t seem so bad.


    Qingxue, Qingxue, open your eyes. The man you choose is not as good as you think.


    Originally thought Nangong Yan would become angry when he was exposed, but he just shook his head calmly.


    "No. I''m just jealous because when ah Xue is the most vulnerable and in need of protection, you are the one who is with her, not me."


    Ji Qingxue and Sima Jingxuan were stunned when they said this.


    Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help saying, "Nangong Yan is here again..."


    He was going to say what trick you were doing, but Nangong Yan''s eyes were very sincere, like the clear bottom of the stream. When you look in, you can know what this person is thinking at the moment.


    Nangong Yan''s tone was faint: "Sima Jing hung. You know, you pushed ah Xue back to me yourself. You can''t blame others!"

 Chapter 897

    "No matter what the purpose of taking ah Xue was, you saved her after all. You were the one who hurt her, and you were the one who saved her."


    Nangong Yan paused a little and then said, "if you really respect her, you shouldn''t use Dementor to her."


    If Sima Jingxuan didn''t do those bastards to her, Ji Qingxue wouldn''t be so heartless to him even if he read this last bit of love.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt her. I was just forced to have no way. She wouldn''t go with me or stay. That''s why I had to make such a bad decision."


    If her injury is cured, she will leave without hesitation. How can he tolerate her leaving again?


    So when Ji Qingxue found out that he was developing a human poison puppet, he pushed the boat along the river and asked the ninth day of junior high school to show her soul taking advantage of her serious injury.


    She forgot everything in the past. She was the first thought, and it was her own thought.


    If she doesn''t remember, she can always stay by her side and live a happy life.


    If there is no Nangong inflammation


    Yes, it''s him. Everything is his fault!


    Sima Jing hung his eyes like a poisonous snake and tightly wound Nangong Yan: "everything was fine. If it weren''t for you, she would be happy all the time. You ruined all this! All the mistakes are on you!"


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips lifted slightly, and a sarcastic smile hung at the corners of his mouth: "if you talk about sophistry, you are really a good hand. But Sima Jing hung. Ah Xue is a person. She doesn''t own anyone''s goods. Do you want her to live with you all her life?"


    "Why not?" until now, Sima Jingxuan still didn''t think he was wrong.


    If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go.


    If she doesn''t want to stay, he will be tougher, even by unscrupulous means.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "it''s ridiculous that I used to treat people like you as love enemies. You don''t understand at all."


    Sima Jing asked reluctantly, "what don''t I understand?"


    What did he do wrong? He robbed everything from small to large.


    "You blame her for putting everything on your head indiscriminately. You not only used ecstasy on her, but also used medicine on her. At that time, although she was in ecstasy, her instinct as a doctor was still there. Do you really think she didn''t know anything?"


    Simple words, like a sharp blade, stabbed Sima Jing''s heart.


    "She knew that there might be something wrong with the medicine, but she was willing to drink it. Why? Because she believed you. Ask yourself how much truth you told her in that year?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were sharp and aggressive: "you ruined this trust yourself, so you have no right to blame her for distrusting you now, because you caused all this!"


    Every time Nangong Yan said one more word, Sima Jing''s face turned white.


    He said that the culprit of all this is himself?


    No, are you kidding? It''s obviously his nangongyan''s fault. He insisted on blocking between himself and Qingxue!


    Nangongyan is the one who makes strong arguments, not himself!


    But the more Sima Jingxuan thought so, the bigger and bigger the crack in his heart, which made him panic.


    In a panic, he turned to look at Ji Qingxue and stood there quietly without saying a word. Even his eyes were very indifferent.


    Did she ever believe in herself? Did you fail to catch her?


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly turned over into the house and ran to Ji Qingxue: "Qingxue, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m not angry about today, so don''t be angry, OK?"


    Compared with Sima Jingxuan''s excitement, Ji Qingxue was much more indifferent. She asked, "Sima Jingxuan, I only ask you the last sentence. You really didn''t do what Fan Zheng did?"


    Sima Jing hung his voice and said firmly, "I really didn''t do this. Qingxue, you have to believe me!"


    "OK." Ji Qingxue nodded, "if you say no, I won''t ask you about it again. I''m reckless today!"


    Ji Qingxue shook off his hand and walked to Nangong Yan: "ah Yan, let''s go back first."


    "No, Qingxue, don''t go!" Sima Jing shouted loudly. She came here with great difficulty. How can she leave like this?


    Nangong Yan patted his hand and said softly, "ah Xue, wait for me for a while."


    Nangong Yan holding the black iron fan came to Sima Jingxuan. When he was distracted, Nangong Yan shook open the fan and drew a line on his hand.


    Sima Jingxuan''s hand suddenly became bloody. He roared, "Nangong Yan, did you attack me?"


    When he didn''t respond, he attacked him directly. Nangongyan, you scolded me all the time. You''re just a hypocrite!


    Nangong Yan calmly raised his eyebrow: "sneak attack? I''m aboveboard!"


    Can you blame him for being distracted in front of him? It was very kind of him not to take his life directly.


    Nangong Yan looked at the angry man in front of him indifferently: "don''t hold her hand in front of me next time, or don''t ask for your hand!"


    Hum, although he has seen a lot, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate Sima Jingxuan''s hands and feet on ah Xue!


    Don''t think about which onion he is?


    Nangong Yan directly leads Ji Qingxue away, leaving Sima Jing hanging in place.


    Qingxue, are you leaving again?


    Don''t go!


    Sima Jing hung his hand over the wound and stumbled after him, but Nangong Yan turned back and stopped him with a cold look in his eyes.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes seemed to tell him: you''re out.


    At the moment, Sima Jingxuan felt that the injury on his hand was not so painful - because Ji Qingxue never looked back at him.


    Sima Jing looked at her leaving back with obsession and madness in his eyes. Why do you never look back at me? Not even a glance.


    "Did I destroy your trust in me?" Sima Jingxuan murmured to himself.


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll make you believe me again.


    One day, I will make you willing to stay by my side.


    Qingxue, Qingxue, you will know that only I love you most in this world!


    On the way back, Ji Qingxue glanced at the people around him with the rest of her eyes from time to time.


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "have something to say?"


    Today, Nangong Yan''s words shocked her. He never said such words, especially when he said he was not someone''s object, he was so handsome!


    "Do you really think I''m not someone''s accessory?"


    Ji Qingxue''s concept is different from that of Nangong Yan. Coupled with her personality and experience, she is a particularly independent person.


    So she hopes that in her feelings, she and Nangong Yan respect each other and are equal, not who is who''s vassal.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "you are an independent and thoughtful person. How can you be a vassal of who?"


    "Then you..."


    "So I will try to respect you and listen to your voice." Nangong Yan suddenly stopped and looked at her seriously, "ah Xue, before you, I have never loved anyone, and I don''t know what love is..."


    Ji Qingxue breathed tightly. Nangong Yan picked up a wisp of her green silk and said gently, "I really can''t, but I can learn."


    Just because I know you are different from me, I will try to love you in a way that you feel comfortable.

 Chapter 898

    The next day, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue went into the palace and handed the roster found from the clothes to bailijianzhou.


    The names on the roster were so dense that I could hardly control my emotions and wanted to kill Fan Zheng directly!


    There are so many people involved in Fan Zheng''s old fox. If he wants to uproot fan''s party, he is afraid that it will cause unrest in the whole government and public.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "Fan Zheng has lost his roster. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t jump over the wall. You''d better be more careful yourself."


    "Well, I know that." Baili saw the boat put down the roster in his hand and thanked sincerely: "this time it''s really troublesome for you."


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand and said, "Hey, it''s all friends. Thank you. All over the world are brothers!"


    Hearing this, the corner of the eye of the hundred Li startled and stung nearby almost rolled his eyes on the spot. Who is your brother? Are women so unpretentious now?


    In this way, the emperor''s sister-in-law is much more implicit. His future Princess will look for the emperor''s sister-in-law according to her quiet and gentle appearance.


    At the moment, Yuexi, who was practicing hard, suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose and kept muttering, "who is reading me behind my back?"


    A few years later, Baili Jingzhe was still alone, so worried that his imperial brother couldn''t sleep at night!


    If it goes on like this, his younger brother Wang will become an old and leftover man. At least he is a noble prince. It''s inappropriate to spread it!


    However, he showed him many golden self portraits of dignitaries and noble families, but he picked his nose and eyes horizontally, and none of them could see it.


    Seeing that the boat was really helpless, Baili asked him, "what kind of Princess do you want?"


    Used to seeing the hundred mile sting of the love between the emperor''s brother and the emperor''s sister-in-law, he said righteously: "I just want to find someone as gentle as the emperor''s sister-in-law!"


    tender? Thinking of the fierce appearance that the queen kicked him out of the Dragon bed when she didn''t say a word, Baili saw the boat and thought to say, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about the word tenderness?


    But where will you know that this misunderstanding has begun for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Zhou and Nangong Yan were discussing things in the hall, Ji Qingxue ran out alone and was ready to have fun.


    But who ever thought that I met Fan Zheng on the way!


    He and a man dressed as a eunuch secretly hid behind the rockery, as if they were talking about something.


    Hum, I can tell from his sneaky look that he has no good intentions. He must be making some bad ideas again.


    Ji Qing''s snowy eyes rolled around. She immediately had a plan. The cat leaned around and stuck to the side of the rockery to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Father-in-law Dai looked left and right. Seeing no one around, he said to Fan Zheng, "Sir, how did you come into the palace? At this time, you and I should be more taboo, so as not to let people seize the handle. It''s hard for you and me to explain."


    Fan Zheng said with a gloomy face, "I don''t want to come to you, but the roster was robbed. I suspect it was sent by the little emperor. It seems that he has made up his mind to attack the fan family."


    "What? The roster in your hand was robbed? Who has such a great ability to sneak into your fan house?"


    Speaking of this, Fan Zheng gnashed his teeth and thought that his shrewd life had been calculated by several younger generations. It was a great shame to say it!


    "It''s no fun to say these things now. I came to you today because I have something to do."


    Fan Zheng took out a white porcelain vase from his arms and gave it to him: "you secretly put this in the little emperor''s meal or tea. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Father in law Dai looked surprised: "do you want me to poison the emperor?"


    Fan Zhengyan flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "my affairs will be exposed soon. The little emperor has become suspicious. It''s better for me to start first than waiting for him to start on me."


    Ji Qingxue, who is in the corner of the wall, secretly feigns his stomach. To finish, fan fox wants to harm the boat for hundreds of miles!


    I saw father-in-law Dai say in some embarrassment: "Your Excellency asked me to tell you everything the emperor said and did at ordinary times. That''s all. But this is regicide. I want to implicate nine families. I can''t do such a thing."


    "Hum, you''ve done so many treacherous things. Do you think the little emperor will let you go if he knows? It''s better to get it right once and for all."


    As Fan said, his eyes floated to his lower body from time to time, and said sarcastically, "besides, Zhulian nine families? Can you have nine families?"


    There are no descendants for thousands of generations. What nine families do you care about!


    Feeling Fan Zheng''s sight, father-in-law Dai was embarrassed for a while. He entered the palace only because his family really couldn''t afford him. He entered the palace just to live.


    What eunuchs fear most is that others say they are not a man, but eunuchs are not human at all in this palace.


    At least not in Fan Zheng''s eyes.


    Father in law Dai held the porcelain vase tightly in his hand and said, "OK, I''ll do it. Just don''t forget what you promised me."


    With a big hand, Fan Zheng said very forthrightly, "don''t worry. When it''s done, I''ll take the throne and make you the head of the internal prison. At that time, I''ll guarantee you endless glory, wealth and honor."


    Father-in-law Dai said faintly, "I hope adults keep their word. After all, people are doing it and heaven is watching. People who don''t keep their word will be hit by heaven and thunder."


    "Hum, as long as you help me get rid of the little emperor, I will do what Fan Zheng promised you. Now I''ll go back to the house and wait for your good news."


    Fan Zheng left quickly, and father-in-law Dai squeezed the porcelain bottle hard. It was so powerful that he almost crushed the bottle.


    Ji Qingxue thought that he had to wake up to Baili Jianzhou, or he would be calculated by the people around him and the old fox.


    Ji Qingxue left in a hurry and ran into a man.


    "Oh, Hello!" Ji Qingxue rubbed her forehead. The place where she was hit was red and almost broke her face!


    Ji Qingxue looked up angrily and looked intently, "eh? How is Le Xi you?"


    Le Xi was also hit with Venus on her head. She covered her nose: "sister Qingxue, why are you here?"


    "Before, Baili saw the boat and entrusted us with one thing. We''re here to make a job today."


    Le Xi wondered, "what''s the matter? Is it related to Fan Zheng?"


    I''m afraid the only thing that can make him so worried is the fan family.


    "Yes, it''s Fan Zheng!"


    Oh, I''ve been talking to her. I''ve almost forgotten what fan was plotting with the eunuch just now.


    Ji Qingxue ran away like a gust of wind. When she saw that she ran so fast, she asked her, "sister Qingxue, why are you running so fast?"


    Ji Qingxue said without looking back: "I have to hurry to save the life of Baili Jianzhou!"


    See the boat in a hundred miles? Happy Xi''s heart is tight. Is something wrong with him?

 Chapter 899

    Ji Qingxue and Le Xi rushed to the hall panting. They saw Baili Jianzhou and Nangong Yan drinking tea there leisurely.


    Next to him stood a waiter, who was the father-in-law of Fan Zheng and the conspiracy behind him.


    Ji Qingxue hurried forward and slapped off the tea in the boat''s hand: "don''t drink, it''s poisonous!"


    Then she reached out and knocked off nangongyan''s cup. The cup rolled around on the ground before it stopped.


    Baili saw Zhou and Nangong Yan, both of whom looked at her blankly.


    Before Ji Qingxue could say anything, Le Xi had already run towards the boat.


    Le Xi hurriedly checked up and down, looked at his condition, and touched his body: "see the boat, are you okay? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Bai Li saw that the boat looked down at the little woman who touched her, and suddenly felt a little funny: "I''m fine. What can I do?"


    "Are you okay? But sister Qingxue said that Fan Zheng was going to poison you!"


    So they all looked at her. Ji Qingxue squatted on the ground and gently sniffed the taste of the cup of tea. It seemed that there was no problem!


    Ji Qingxue stood up slowly, pointed to father-in-law Dai and said, "Fan Zheng asked him to put medicine in your meal and tea. I heard it with my own ears behind the rockery."


    "I see." Baili saw the boat''s vision fall on the nearby father-in-law Dai, "is there such a thing?"


    Father-in-law Dai stood up and saluted the boat for a hundred miles: "tell the emperor that it is true."


    Huh? What''s going on? It''s so easy to admit, don''t you have to sophistry?


    Baili saw the boat and nodded gently, "well, I see."


    Ji Qingxue is even more ignorant. Just like this, do you know? Brother, now someone is trying to harm you. What''s the matter with your light and light expression?


    Nangong Yan looked at her ignorant circle and shook her head helplessly. It was in vain that she was so smart at ordinary times. Can''t you see it at this time?


    Baili saw the boat smiling and said, "don''t worry, he''s my man."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue and Le Xi were stunned.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to father-in-law Dai and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time: "what are you talking about? He''s your man?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Well, she just worried for nothing?


    The acting father-in-law Chongji Qingxue and Lexi bent down and then said, "I''ve been following the emperor''s instructions and staring at Fan Zheng. Fan Zheng really wanted me to poison the Emperor just now, but I''m the emperor''s person and will never do anything to hurt the emperor."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned for a long time and finally regained his mind. Just as long as people have nothing to do.


    Ji Qingxue said with great interest, "Grandpa Dai, you are powerful, double-sided spy!"


    Father-in-law Dai smiled and said, "you''re kidding. The servant is just trying his best to share the worries and solve the problems for the emperor."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and saw a red mark on Ji Qingxue''s forehead. He frowned slightly: "Why are you ''injured'' when I don''t see you for a while!"


    Ji Qingxue wronged Bala and said, "it''s not because I saw the boat within a hundred miles. I didn''t know that father-in-law Dai was his man, so I was in a hurry to help. I bumped into Yuexi on the way!"


    Hearing what she said, Nangong Yan felt angry and funny. This girl always walks like this. She doesn''t look at the road. She either bumps into a column or bumps into people.


    Nangong Yan reached out and rubbed it gently for her and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    With someone''s caress, Ji Qing smiled: "it''s all right, it''s just a bump."


    "I told you that walking depends on the road, but you just don''t listen. How many times have you said it, but you don''t have a long memory."


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth is flat and silent. Ah Yan is really more and more like a housekeeper now.


    Bai Li saw the boat and heard that Ji Qingxue had collided with Le Xi. He quickly pulled Le Xi to his side and asked with concern, "where did you hit?"


    Le Xi pointed to her nose and her eyes were watery. She was also pathetic.


    Baili was very helpless to see the boat. After all, it was also a master who forgot the pain when he had a good scar. He didn''t know his long memory at all.


    "See the boat."


    "HMM." Baili saw the boat answer, but suddenly felt something wrong.


    What does she call herself? See the boat? But didn''t le Xi always call himself Ziheng?


    Is she


    Seeing the boat suddenly looking at Le Xi, the pure light in his eyes trembled. What happened suddenly?


    Who knows, when Bai Li saw the boat, he suddenly turned to look at Ji Qingxue and said, "Qingxue, I still want to thank you. Thank you for taking me as a friend, and thank you for healing me."


    Huh? It turns out that seeing the boat for a hundred miles knows that Le Xi has recovered.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said proudly, "it''s nothing. It''s her own fortune that Le Xi can recover. I can only do a little favor at most."


    After listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, Bai Li saw what else the boat didn''t understand. He looked at Yue Xi with a smile: "yes, it''s really her creation."


    Happy to cry without tears, Qingxue, you''re going to kill me!


    Baili saw the boat get up and said to them, "thank you very much for your help. When I finish handling the affairs of the fan family, I will do my best to entertain you. But I have other things to do today, so I won''t keep you."


    Seeing that the boat was busy, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue couldn''t stay for a long time. They immediately got up and left, and Lexi planned to sneak out quietly.


    "Le Xi, where are you going?" Bai Li saw the boat''s tone was very soft, but he made Le Xi hair all over.


    Le Xi turned rigidly and tried to squeeze out a smile: "Zi, Zi Heng?"


    Bai Li saw the boat and raised his eyebrow: "Ziheng? Didn''t you tell me to see the boat just now? Why did you change your mouth so soon? Huh?"


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, Le Xi knew he was going to finish.


    Le Xi cried, "is it still time for me to admit my mistake?"


    Seeing the clattering of the boat''s slender knuckles, he always had a smile on his face, but it was particularly frightening.


    He said word by word: "Mu Le Xi, I think you owe it, don''t you!"

 Chapter 900

    Bai Li saw that the boat''s eyes wanted to spray fire, and her sight was tightly wrapped around Yue Xi, which made her unable to break free.


    Knowing that Le Xi has recovered, what is the mood of seeing the boat within a hundred miles?


    Excited, happy, but also feel very angry. The little woman dared to hide it from him. She knew that he wanted her to return to her former appearance. She knew that he cared so much!


    Bai Li saw that the boat had taken a few steps forward and wanted to be next to Yue Xi, but Yue Xi subconsciously retreated.


    Seeing her like this, Baili saw the boat narrow her eyes and was very unhappy: "what are you hiding from?"


    Of course, I''m afraid of being beaten!


    But can you say that? This minimum face is still needed!


    Although Bai Li saw that the boat was always as warm as jade, Le Xi knew that he must be very angry.


    "Happy, should you give me an explanation?" Baili saw the boat and asked gently.


    Happy Xi was scared and almost cried. Reluctantly, he stretched out his hand and said, "see the boat, why don''t you beat me up!"


    Seeing that the boat was not polite, Bai Li picked his eyebrow and said, "OK!"


    Seeing that the boat''s hand was raised high and didn''t wait to fall, Yue Xi immediately retracted his hand.


    Le Xi shook her voice and said, "you really hit!"


    "Otherwise?" Baili saw the boat''s calm face. "How dare you make your own decisions and hide it from me? Do you know how worried I am about you, do you know how much I am..."


    Before he finished speaking, Le Xi stood on tiptoe and gently pasted his thin lips. Bai Li saw the boat''s eyes open. Obviously, she didn''t expect her to do so!


    His eyes were wide open, and Yue Xi stared at him. They looked at each other like this. They said it was a kiss. In fact, it was just close to his lips.


    After a while, Le Xi finally left his lips and turned crimson.


    But Bai Li saw that the boat''s face did not improve at all, but became more deep. He asked, "Mu Le Xi, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Yue Xi was shy and didn''t know what to say when she was nervous. She was so nervous that she learned the plot in the play book she had seen, pinched her throat and said, "you know it clearly, and asked me what to do, dead ghost!"


    The last "dead ghost" can be said to have learned the essence. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he endured it. After all, he didn''t resist it and burst into laughter.


    Seeing him smile forward and backward, Yuexi suddenly felt a subtle embarrassment, but since he smiled, he should not be angry.


    Baili saw the boat stop laughing and asked seriously, "happy, I''ll ask you again. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    In these days when Yue Xi is out of order, she has special trust and attachment to Baili Jianzhou, and Baili Jianzhou has been taking care of her in every way.


    When Le Xi told him he liked it, seeing the boat for a hundred miles was like a flower in his heart, which was too beautiful to be seen.


    Now that she is sober, it is natural for her to ask clearly when she sees the boat within a hundred miles, but she can''t let herself lose her place!


    Le Xi twisted her fingers and didn''t dare to look up at him. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, she said like a coax: "look into my eyes, don''t hide!"


    Le Xi finally looked up and bumped into his deep eyes. She slowly opened her mouth: "I know what I was doing just now. I''m kissing you."


    Baili saw the boat''s expression was still serious: "why kiss me?"


    "This..." Le Xi was embarrassed. How could she say that?


    Bai Li saw the boat, but he didn''t intend to let her go: "you know I''m the emperor of Daqi!"


    Le Xi: "?!" so?


    Seeing a trace of cunning in the boat''s eyes, Baili always felt like a big tailed animal.


    "Openly molesting the emperor of Qi, do you know what a serious crime it is?"


    Yue Xi blinked. How much can she weigh? Is it as heavy as a mountain?


    "So you have to make it clear, or I''ll send you out of the palace. Anyway, you''ve recovered now. You can take care of yourself even without me."


    Hearing that Baili saw the boat and said she was going to send herself out of the palace, the soul of Yue Xi was almost gone. She didn''t want to leave at all!


    Happy Xi''s eyes turned red quickly. She pulled the sleeve of Baili Jianzhou and shouted, "kiss you because I like you, like you!"


    She said eagerly, her voice was deafening, and she didn''t want any face.


    Le Xi grabbed a corner of him and said wrongfully, "Ziheng, now I have nothing but you. Don''t don''t want me."


    Her words slightly hurt the heart of seeing the boat for a hundred miles. He pressed the man in his arms without any consideration.


    "Fool, I just lied to you. You lied to me once, and I lied to you once. We''re clear!"


    Lexi was the only warm sun in his dark days. He had to give up on her.


    After listening, Le Xi shook his fist and beat him on the chest: "you are the most hateful when you see the boat within a hundred miles!"


    But Baili saw that the boat held her tighter. Lexi finally stopped and just cried loudly. Before long, Baili saw that the boat''s chest was wet.


    The sound of crying came to my ears. Seeing that the boat was distressed to death, I couldn''t help but start secretly blaming myself.


    What did you coax her to do? Even if you were cheated before, what do you care about with her?


    "Le Xi, stop crying. I want you. I will never leave you!"


    The only person I want in this world is you.


    Seeing that the boat looked down at her with rain, Baili couldn''t help kissing her. The tip of his tongue rolled all the tears hanging on her face into his mouth, astringent, but with a trace of sweetness!


    Her tears more proved her love, her inseparability, which was more moving than words.


    After a long time, Le Xi finally stopped crying. With red eyes, she asked him, "are you still angry?"


    Seeing the boat looking at her, Baili said helplessly, "happy, are you a fool?"


    She was sent by heaven to toss about herself. No matter how angry she was, as long as she asked so softly, he would give in to everything.


    I have a hunch that I will have a hard time in the future.


    "Are you made of water? Crying is like a flood. It''s almost flooding me!"


    Baili saw the boat reach out and hold her weak shoulder, stare at the wronged little woman and say, "I''m not angry anymore. I''m very happy. Welcome back!"


    Le Xi was stunned. Shu Er smiled, "well, I''m back."


    Baili saw the boat put her chin on her shoulder and said in a lingering tone, "happy, this time you are willing to stay."


    Le Xi nodded, "yes."


    "So you should stay with me." never leave.


    Continue to nod: "HMM."


    "I let them choose a good day. I want you to be my queen!"


    "HMM... hmm?" Le Xi suddenly stopped. She was a little unbelievable: "what did you just say?"


    Baili saw the boat let go of her and looked at the people in her arms fiercely: "I said I wanted to marry you and I wanted you to be my woman!"


    Le Xi didn''t know what to say. Bai Li saw the boat sneer: "don''t you like it?"


    "No, I just..." I just didn''t think about it, and I didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    Seeing her hesitation, Baili saw the boat and made a firm decision: "don''t forget what you just did to me. Any intimate behavior not for the purpose of marriage is playing a rogue. You should be responsible for me!"


    Happy, I can''t cry or laugh. It can''t be revealed, can it?


    With that, Bai Li saw the boat''s thin lips with a slight coolness on her eyebrows: "Le Xi, you are mine, and I only want you."


    I am willing to hold all the beautiful things in the world in front of you, just ask you to treat me like this forever and stay with me forever.

 Chapter 901

    There is a way that the sun rises in the East and rains in the West. Seeing the boat here for a hundred miles, Rong Sheng and the ninth day of the ninth day seem to be at war.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Rongsheng stood facing each other in the courtyard. A group of melon eaters stood under the corridor not far away.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t wake up yet. He yawned and said dimly, "what are they doing early in the morning? Ready to play double Tai Chi?"


    Yun''er whispered, "what kind of Tai Chi do you play? As soon as you wake up on the ninth day of the ninth day, you make a noise to leave. Rong Sheng is not allowed, and then the two people become like this."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue suddenly felt speechless. "There are still injuries on the ninth day of junior high school. What are you going to do?"


    "Yes. I don''t know what the ninth day is stubborn. No matter what Rong Sheng says, she won''t listen."


    In the yard, on the ninth day of junior high school, her face was so pale that she said weakly, "thank you for taking care of me these two days. I should leave!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I turned and was about to leave. Behind me, there was a voice of face and gnashing teeth: "you dare to go!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was stiff. After standing for a long time, she finally took a step forward.


    In a rage, he flashed in front of her. He said expressionless, "don''t go!"


    The ninth day endured the sharp pain and whispered, "I can''t stay here."


    Although Sima Jingxuan said that she wouldn''t care what she wanted to do here, she didn''t believe him from the bottom of her heart.


    So she can''t stay here, or she''ll cause them trouble.


    Rong Sheng stopped in front of her and didn''t mean to get out of the way: "don''t get me wrong, but you''re injured because of me. Even if you want to go, you have to keep your injury well before you go."


    "No, I..."


    Rong Sheng was not too lazy to listen to what she said. He directly came forward and grabbed her hand: "go back with me!"


    "Rongsheng, you let go of me!"


    The ninth day of junior high school struggled hard. The voice in front suddenly stopped and looked back at her: "you are hurt now. I don''t want to be rude to you, so it''s better for you to be obedient."


    Rong Sheng leaned forward slightly and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "do you dare to move around again? Believe it or not, I''ll carry you directly back to the room?"


    The ninth day was stunned, but his expression was obviously not joking.


    Seeing that she finally stopped resisting, Rong Sheng took her to the house.


    Rongsheng turned her back to the ninth day of junior high school, so she couldn''t see the corner of Rongsheng''s mouth slightly upturned at the moment.


    Looking at their appearance, Ji Qingxue has only two words to evaluate: be a demon!


    Ji Qingxue was so sleepy that she was about to fall asleep holding the pillar. Yun''er touched her and said, "sister, go back to sleep."


    Ji Qingxue closed his eyes and mumbled, "ah Yan is the same. He left before dawn. Even if he killed people and set fire, he had to wait for the night. Why go out so early!"


    Don''t you know she''s used to his arms? Without him around, she always thinks there are shortcomings.


    Speaking of it, Mu Qing seems to have followed out.


    Yun''er was also very puzzled. Where did they go in the early morning?


    Town God Temple.


    Feiyun respectfully said to Nangong Yan, "the master''s letter to his subordinates has come to an end now."


    "What was the result?"


    Feiyun bowed his head and said word by word: "as expected, the master expected that this token was held by the killer sent to catch the descendants of the Dalai family a few years ago."


    In Wushang Pavilion, everyone will have a token, and the token will have a unique mark to facilitate identification.


    A few years ago, wushangge found traces of Lai''s descendants. Nangong Yan sent a group of killers to arrest them, but none survived. The token found in Yuning''s baggage was one of them.


    Mu Qing was puzzled: "the master asked Feiyun to check these things. Do you think there is anything suspicious about Yuning?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said in a warm voice, "there''s more than one suspicious place for her."


    But those are always just my own guesses. Now I just wait for Ranqing''s reply.


    Nangong Yan frowned, hoping that he was wrong, or ah Xue would be more sad.


    Inn.


    Sima Jing''s face was gloomy, and the blood of the wound on his hand had solidified. He didn''t do any treatment, so he let it go.


    Zheng Qi came in and saw Sima Jingxuan. He couldn''t help but say, "Sir, your hand is hurt. Let your subordinates deal with it for you."


    Sima Jing shook his head. He didn''t care about this little injury at all. His brain has been thinking about what Nangong Yan said to himself. His head is about to explode!


    "Zheng Qi?"


    "My subordinates are here."


    Sima Jingxuan''s voice became very hoarse. He said sadly, "do you think I''m good to Qingxue?"


    Zheng Qi hesitated for a moment and then replied, "very good."


    Zheng Qi doesn''t understand that a woman who wants something with his power and status can''t get it. Why do he have a special preference for that woman? He looked at the woman and didn''t feel anything special.


    "Very good?" Sima Jingxuan said with a wry smile, "you all feel very good, but Nangong Yan said I''m not good to her at all. I''ve been forcing her!"


    Zheng Qi couldn''t help but feel sorry for Sima Jing. "Don''t listen to his nonsense! I''m the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan. It''s her blessing to like that woman all her life. She just had to take it. Where is there so much dissatisfaction!"


    After a long silence, Sima Jingxuan slowly said, "find out who sent the letter to fan''s house!"


    He doesn''t have the habit of carrying the black pot for others!


    "My subordinates know."


    Just as Zheng Qi was going out, Sima Jingxuan suddenly said, "don''t let me hear you call her ''that woman'' in the future."


    No matter how Qingxue treats him, he doesn''t like others to call her casually.


    Zheng Qi saw his cold eyes and couldn''t help trembling. He bent over and said, "my subordinates know I''m wrong."


    Sima Jing said faintly, "OK, you go down."


    Soon the room became quiet again, leaving him sitting in a chair.


    Qingxue, what should I do?

 Chapter 902

    On the ninth day of junior high school, Rong Sheng forced her to stay in another hall. At first, she was very frightened. She stayed in Sima Jingxuan for another period of time. She knew what kind of person he was.


    She was never afraid that something would happen to her. She was afraid that Sima Jingxuan would hurt the people she cared about.


    Rongsheng put his hands around his chest and leaned his whole body against the window. He pulled down his face and said, "if he comes, it''s just right. I still have an account with him!"


    The first time he took the little master under his own eyes, and the second time he took his favorite woman.


    Rongsheng thought, I''m afraid he''ll have four words hanging with Sima Jing all his life.


    Seeing that her face was not very good, Rong Sheng couldn''t help comforting: "well, don''t think about other things, just stay here."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he reluctantly put up a smile: "HMM."


    Rongsheng took a deep look at her, then turned and left.


    After he left, on the ninth day of the ninth day, he lowered his eyes and covered a gloomy loss.


    Does he just hate sharing a room with himself?


    But what the ninth day doesn''t know is that Rong Sheng left not because he hated it, but because he was sad.


    When he first met the ninth day of junior high school, she was unrestrained and unrestrained. She always did things according to her nature, but now she will look ahead and backward and fear that she will involve others.


    His ninth day finally became sensible and considerate, but he found that this was not what he wanted.


    He wanted to return to his former appearance on the ninth day of junior high school, and missed her unbridled laughter even more.


    He hasn''t seen her smile for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue sighed again when she saw Rong Sheng standing in the corridor.


    Love is a word, deep is crazy, shallow is lost.


    It is the most torture and the sweetest.


    Ji Qingxue walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "what are you thinking?"


    Rong Sheng stared at a certain direction and said faintly, "I''m thinking about Yaowang valley."


    Ji Qingxue turned and looked directly at his face and asked, "are you homesick?"


    Rong Sheng turned his eyes and said thoughtfully, "little master, sometimes I often wonder if everything would be different if I didn''t come out with you that day."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer him, but asked, "it''s hard to buy early knowledge, so do you regret it now?"


    Rong Sheng was stunned and shook his head immediately. Since they came out of Yaowang Valley, they have experienced many things together. They have carried them all life and death. What can they regret?


    "There are many things in the world. If you add one, it will be different. They all say that creation makes people. That should be what they mean, but they are all their own creations."


    Rong Sheng smiled, looked at Ji Qingxue and said, "little master, every time you say such words to me, I think you must be false."


    Ji Qing turned his eyes: "why, I''m not allowed to pretend to be deep? You mortals can''t understand my realm!"


    Rong Sheng shrugged his shoulders, and it took a lot of effort to suppress the laughter, "well, I may not be able to reach your height all my life."


    Ji Qingxue raised her head and said proudly, "that''s right. Otherwise, how can I be a master?"


    Rongsheng heart: I smile and don''t talk.


    Little Shifu is the most immoral person among them. He is a teacher and apprentice. Sometimes the most immoral people are the most affectionate.


    Rong Sheng suddenly asked her, "what would you do if it were you and him today?"


    Is it her and Nangong Yan?


    She never thought about this problem. She always likes to live in the present. It''s meaningless to think too much about things too far away.


    Nangong Yan, who was originally looking for Ji Qingxue to talk about, heard the dialogue between Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng, and couldn''t help but stop and stand aside and listen quietly.


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue hadn''t spoken for a long time, Rong Sheng asked her, "it''s just a hypothesis. Is this question difficult to answer?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "if he wants to leave, I think I''ll kill him."


    Rong Sheng was stunned and killed him?


    Ji Qingxue chuckled: "do you think I''m extreme?"


    Rong Sheng nodded unconsciously. Ji Qingxue turned to look into the distance and murmured, "I''m not a good man. Have you ever heard a saying that it''s better to be broken than complete. If it''s me, even if I don''t kill ah Yan, I''ll let him live in my shadow all his life and never have peace."


    Ji Qingxue''s tone of voice was very plain, but he showed a ruthless strength in it, which made people feel cold.


    Just at that moment, let Rongsheng be in a trance, as if he had never really understood the person in front of him.


    Nangong Yan, who was listening, was also stunned. He was wondering what he would do if he were himself?


    Maybe she will be imprisoned, so that she can only look at herself from morning to evening.


    Thinking of this possibility, Nangong Yan''s blood began to boil.


    After all, he had this idea a long time ago.


    He doesn''t like others to take Ji Qingxue''s sight and attention. What he wants is complete monopoly.


    Such possessiveness is full of madness, paranoia, and even morbid distortion.


    But for Ji Qingxue, he resisted the impulse, because he wanted to love her and accommodate her in the way she liked.


    As long as she is happy, nangongyan will do anything.


    But if one day she wants to leave, I''m afraid everything will be a different matter.


    "Would rather be broken than complete?" Nangong Yan murmured to himself. He really liked the answer unexpectedly.


    If so, ah Xue, you must not let me go.


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "it''s useless to persuade you to say more. It''s just a lot of nonsense. I can''t give you any advice. I have only one word to tell you, that is, don''t do anything that will make you regret."


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows and nodded again to show that he knew.


    He sighed: "Alas, it''s not easy to live in this red world!"


    Ji Qingxue kicked him without saying a word. He was so painful that he cried out: "ah, you''re a donkey. How can you kick people if you don''t agree?"


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "who let you play deep with me!"


    Rong said in silence: "you are only allowed to set fire by state officials, and the people are not allowed to light lights."


    "So what?" Ji Qingxue raised his chin with great momentum. "Still rolling in the world of mortals. Believe it or not, I''ll roll you round first!"


    Rong Sheng curled his lips and muttered, "it''s lucky that little master married early. If it''s too late..."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and asked dangerously, "how about being late?"


    Rong Sheng hurriedly said, "if it''s too late, you''ll certainly be fascinated by thousands of young men and girls with your charm! How many people will be harmed!"


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, the voice seemed to hear the sound of his integrity breaking to the ground.


    Nangong Yan came out from the side: "that''s not necessary. Ah Xue, it''s enough to have me alone."

 Chapter 903

    Nangong Yan stepped forward a few steps, strongly clasped Ji Qingxue in his arms, bowed his head and said to her, "no matter how many boys and girls you are crazy about in this life, you can only look at me alone."


    Ji Qingxue poked him in the chest and protested, "although I am already your wife, you can''t deprive me of my right to enjoy beauty."


    "Appreciate beauty?" Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow raised slightly. "I''m afraid you''re sleepy and still daydreaming."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes. Hum, it seems that the sharp claws of the little wild cat have grown up again. Unexpectedly, they dare to say such words in front of him


    If she dares to think ill of other men, he will directly let his subordinates go down and throw the man as far as he is numb, otherwise he will be buried directly. In a word, he will never appear in front of ah Xue again.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and took it to the room, "come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    Ji Qingxue blinked and asked, "what''s the matter? You still need to go into the room alone to communicate?"


    Nangong Yan evil spirit smiled: "yes, I need to communicate with you about beauty."


    He had to educate her about love so that her body and mind could only hold herself.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue heard this, she felt her scalp numb and turned to Rong Sheng for help, hoping he could stop it.


    Nangong Yan threw an eye knife. Rongsheng immediately looked up at the sky and pretended to see nothing.


    Ji Qingxue was very angry and secretly scolded Rong Sheng for his lack of righteousness and no love from teachers and disciples.


    Rong Sheng said: there is no love between teachers and disciples. After all, he wants to live a few more years.


    Ji Qingxue was dragged back to the house by Nangong Yan. Looking at the back, there was a sense of tragedy that "a strong man will never return once he goes".


    Rong Sheng secretly glanced at her with Yu Guang. Her face was heavy. Take care, little master!


    Nangong Yan kicked open the door and pushed her in.


    Ji Qingxue stumbled a few steps before he stood firm. Nangong Yan directly tied the door down, and then turned back to stare at Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him warily: "ah Yan, we have something to say."


    Nangong Yan approached her and his upper body tilted slightly. If he was closer, he would fall on her.


    Nangong Yan''s burning breath sprayed on Ji Qingxue''s neck. Ji Qingxue sensitively shrunk his neck, "ah Yan, I just said casually, don''t take it to heart."


    Nangong Yan described her face inch by inch, and the man approached slowly. He murmured, "ah Xue, people who say wrong words have to pay a price."


    Ji Qingxue: "


    What a disease comes from the mouth!


    Nangong Yan was very close to her, and her voice unconsciously brought a trace of charm: "I remember you like my appearance very much?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded subconsciously. He grabbed her hand and stuck it tightly to his face. "Am I the best person you''ve ever seen?"


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue has been confused by beauty and can''t tell the direction. He can only nod his head skillfully.


    Nangong Yan''s muffled laughter came from his ear: "it''s really honest and lovely."


    Nangong Yan kisses her lips like a reward, and Ji Qingxue looks at him.


    After the kiss, Nangong Yan licked his thin lips with his tongue. This move looked full of color and Qi. Ji Qingxue was confused for a while.


    Nangong Yan''s breath lingered around her, making Ji Qingxue as if he were in the clouds, completely unable to distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    Just one kiss is enough to confuse her!


    Nangong Yan kissed her heavily again. The tip of his tongue opened his teeth and brutally squeezed in. He attacked the city and invaded all her possessions all the way.


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously climbed onto his shoulder and catered to his demands.


    When Ji Qingxue is kissed with seven meat and eight vegetables, nangongyan suddenly pulls away. Ji Qingxue seems dissatisfied and subconsciously follows his thin lips.


    Nangong Yan hummed and smiled, as if he was very satisfied with her reaction. He asked, "do you want someone else now?"


    Ji Qingxue pouted and said angrily, "Nangong Yan, do you have a bit of integrity? Emperor Yan, the harmless cabinet leader has been reduced to attractive. Do you know how ashamed?"


    Nangong Yan said indifferently, "if you can firmly attract your sight with this appearance, I''d be happy to say that you only want me and will only look at me!"


    It seems that nangongyan really plans to be serious about this issue.


    Now nangongyan looks like a child eager for sugar, which makes Ji Qingxue feel very funny.


    "Well, well, let it be beautiful, I will only look at you!"


    Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction. It was almost the same. All her attention should have been on herself.


    She can only look at him!


    After getting the affirmative answer, Nangong Yan suddenly felt refreshed: "well, we can talk about other things."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what else?"


    Nangong Yan''s expression suddenly became serious: "it''s related to the ninth day of junior high school."


    "The ninth day?" Ji Qingxue wondered, "what''s the matter with the ninth day?"


    Ji Qingxue is extremely short-sighted. Her first thought is that she won''t do anything bad again. After all, Rong Sheng can no longer stand the toss.


    Nangong Yan sighed, "ah Xue, things are not what you think. You shouldn''t look with your eyes."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "When she was in Qingqu City, she found me privately and said something to me. Now I think it''s time for you to know."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ji Qingxue in the room looked dignified. She moved her lips: "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "it was her intention to hide from you and Rongsheng before. Besides, you should have guessed it long ago."


    This matter must not be said, and Ji Qingxue is close to him. It is difficult to say it because he is soft hearted.


    Ji Qingxue also sighed like Nangong Yan just now: "it''s really difficult for her."


    Ji Qingxue had a flash of light, and an idea gradually took shape in her mind. Without saying a word, she ran out.


    Nangong Yan asked her behind him, "ah Xue, where are you going?"


    "I''ll find the ninth day of junior high school." there''s one thing she must ask clearly.


    Nangong Yan immediately said, "you look at the road!"


    They are children''s mothers. They are reckless in speaking and doing things. They are not half calm.


    Ji Qingxue replied loudly, "I know."


    Soon she slipped away without a shadow. Nangong Yan helped her forehead with a trace of helplessness in her eyebrows and eyes.


    The heat on his body has not faded. He originally wanted to finish the ninth day of the ninth day, continue the things just now with her, and be gentle again.


    As a result, she ran away. Nangong Yan looked down and said, "just have a rest. Everyone has run away."


    No, it''s not over yet.


    In the evening, he must have a good and in-depth communication with ah Xue.

 Chapter 904

    When Ji Qingxue pushed the door in, he was lying on his bed in a daze on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "you have a wound on your back. Don''t touch it."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was a little stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect to see herself.


    She asked hoarsely, "Why are you here? Did he let you come?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and moved a stool to sit beside her bed naturally.


    Huh? Didn''t Rong Sheng call her? I don''t understand. Shouldn''t she hate seeing herself?


    Ji Qingxue saw through her mind and said directly, "I came here to ask you something."


    The ninth day of junior high school was "cluttered" in her heart. Did she know anything? For a moment, she dared not look directly at Ji Qingxue''s face.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he buried his head and deliberately avoided her: "if you want to ask something, just ask."


    "OK. First question, why did you hang Sima''s mirror?"


    "Nature is for prosperity."


    The ninth day answered quickly, as if she were such a vain person.


    Ji Qingxue smiled calmly: "really?"


    "Of course." the ninth day of junior high school nodded heavily. She was afraid that Ji Qingxue would not believe her. She looked indifferent: "only money and power are the most real in the world. I helped him. Naturally, the benefits of the five poison gate will be indispensable in the future. It''s no big deal for people to go up and give up some unimportant things for these."


    Ji Qingxue wanted to laugh at the words of the ninth day of junior high school. She is really a hard spoken and soft hearted girl. She even wants to fool herself at this time.


    Ji Qingxue pulled out a smile: "OK, ah Yan told me everything, so you don''t hide anything in front of me."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the posture was like an eggplant beaten by frost. She was annoyed and said, "he didn''t keep his promise!"


    Mingming just said at the beginning that he had to hide everything from Rongsheng and her. As a result, he didn''t recruit everything.


    Ji Qingxue was angry with her reaction and smiled: "if you don''t tell us about this kind of thing, how long are you going to hide it from us with him? How dare you blame ah Yan for not keeping his promise?"


    The ninth day is the daughter of Yu Wenji, the medicine king. When he left, Ji Qingxue promised to take good care of her, but now he let her go deep into the tiger''s den.


    "I didn''t take good care of you." Ji Qingxue said with some remorse.


    The ninth day suddenly looked up at her: "I''m not a child. I don''t need your care!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were slightly cold: "you are really not a child. You have made human poison puppets. I''m afraid your master is not as powerful as you!"


    The voice fell to the ground. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he immediately silenced. If master knew that he had used the art of banning Gu without authorization, he must expel himself from the school.


    "Is Sima Jing hanging the five poisons sect to threaten you?"


    After a long silence, the ninth day finally agreed to speak: "none of the five poisons are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Although the five poisons sect behaves perversely, it is not a sect with great evils. It just does things and speaks at will.


    "Since this is not the reason, why?"


    The ninth day of junior high school said faintly, "he needs someone to help him. I''m not the master of making Gu in miaojiang. Even if that person is not me, it may be someone else."


    So it might as well be her. At least she will try to reduce things to a controllable range.


    And at a critical time, she may play an unexpected role.


    She had looked for Nangong Yan before and said that she would always stare at Sima Jingxuan. If he had any changes, she would tell him. That''s why Nangong Yan told him about the weakness of human poison puppets on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I looked at Ji Qingxue with my remaining light and quickly looked away.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "do you have something to tell me?"


    "I''m sorry." the ninth day sincerely apologized, "although I had to do something about Dementor, it caused irreversible damage to you after all."


    To stay with Sima Jingxuan, she had to win her trust, so she had to do that at that time.


    Later, she watched Sima Jing Hang and couldn''t stop her from feeding her soup. She was really very guilty. This apology came a little late, but it must be said on the ninth day of junior high school.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly became serious: "I don''t accept your apology."


    The ninth day reluctantly smiled: "you should be angry. I''m right here. I have no complaints about what you want."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said something else: "you know Mo Qianlong."


    No doubt, yes.


    The ninth day of the ninth day was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you even know this?" she didn''t tell Nangong Yan about it.


    Ji Qingxue knew by looking at her expression. As expected, she met Mo Qianlong on the ninth day of the ninth day. She was the mysterious man in black who taught Mo Qianlong that song that day.


    "I don''t want to use soul taking to you. At that time, Sima Jingxuan didn''t fully trust me, so I had to do something I had to do in private."


    After learning that Dongsheng is about to send an envoy to Dayan, the ninth day of junior high school quietly runs to find Princess moqianlong and tries to win her trust.


    She taught moqianlong to play the song and told her that as long as she played the song, she could control Ji Qingxue and make her miserable.


    Moqianlong believed it, but she didn''t know that the song was the key to unlock Ji Qingxue''s soul taking skill.


    Moqianlong''s business is just a gamble made on the ninth day of junior high school.


    She bet that Nangong Yan''s feelings for Ji Qingxue will never pretend to Mo Qianlong, and Mo Qianlong is too arrogant. In this case, she will be frustrated.


    When moqianlong gets confused, he will be blinded by jealousy and lose all his judgment. Then I will definitely deal with Ji Qingxue with the methods I taught her and get rid of her by any means.


    She has calculated every move of chess. She just wants to use Mo Qianlong''s hand to unlock the prohibition of Ji Qingxue''s soul taking skill.


    "The Dementor itself does great harm to the human body. When the Dementor has just been untied, people will suffer great pain. If it can''t survive, it will really pass."


    Facing Ji Qingxue''s eyes, the ninth day of the ninth day whispered, "I''m sorry that you suffered so much."


    Although she has really tried her best, she also knows that many things have been hurt. It''s no use even saying more sorry.


    Hearing the words of the ninth day, Ji Qingxue finally opened the knot in her heart and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously lowered her voice: "be careful around him."


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled: "left is just a life."


    Then, the ninth day seemed to think of something. She hurriedly said, "don''t tell Rong Sheng about it. Instead of making him worry about me, let him hate me."


    In this way, at least he will be better. Because of this idea, he has the scene of the grove.


    Ji Qingxue said, it''s really stupid. But she promised, "OK, I won''t tell him."


    ¡ª¡ªBecause he heard it.


    Outside the door, Rong Sheng leaned against the wall and buried his head. No one could see him clearly at the moment.


    "Ninth day." Rong murmured.


    At that time, scenes flashed in his mind. When he finally looked up, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Do you think I''ll feel at ease?"


    You are really cruel on the ninth day of junior high school.

 Chapter 905

    In recent days, Rongsheng''s attitude towards the ninth day has become more cold. The ninth day is unknown. Therefore, it seems that he didn''t provoke the Bodhisattva.


    But every time Rongsheng saw that she either left on the spot or threw her face, which made junior nine very uncomfortable.


    But she chose this road herself. She had to bear it no matter how hard it was.


    Rongsheng did this, but the people next to him couldn''t see it first. Yun''er made a look at MuQing. MuQing immediately nodded and walked outside with Rongsheng''s collar.


    "Hey, what are you two doing?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t understand what was going on, so he was forced into the corner by two people.


    Mu Qingsong opened him and stared at them: "what do you want to do?"


    Yun''er put his hands around his chest and said calmly: I want to ask you, what do you want? It''s you who leave people behind, and it''s you who embarrass people. No matter how people used to be, they saved your life after all. Are you the one who saved your life? "


    Rong Sheng was silent. Yun''er frowned: "Hey, you''re talking!"


    Rong Sheng tidied up his clothes and said to them, "there''s nothing to say. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    With that, Rong Sheng directly crossed the two of them and planned to leave.


    The long sword in MuQing''s hand was lifted and hit the wall, blocking his way.


    Rong Sheng swept him with his tail eye. There was no waves on Mu Qing''s face: "if yun''er didn''t say to let you go, you can''t go."


    A trace of hostility flashed in Rong Sheng''s eyes, and his speech became very impolite: "it seems that you want to fight?"


    Mu Qing didn''t speak. He could feel that his face was very different from the usual joking face.


    Even yun''er noticed his abnormality: "Rongsheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the words were asked, Rongsheng''s fist had waved to MuQing.


    MuQing turned his wrist and Rong Sheng hit the sword with his fist.


    Rongsheng is another right hook. This time he hit the bull''s-eye and hit Mu Qing in the face.


    Yun''er was stunned. Mu Qing got a punch and his expression didn''t change. He threw his sword to yun''er: "take it for me."


    Yun''er looked down at the sword in his arms. Before she asked, Mu Qing had wrestled with Rong Sheng.


    Two people you come and I go to each other, especially Rongsheng. Each fist has an extra ruthless strength, as if the other party is not a friend he has known for a long time, but an enemy with deep hatred.


    I don''t know how long they fought. Rongsheng and MuQing each smashed a fist on each other''s chest, and then they collapsed to the ground at the same time. They couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Yun''er finally stopped and asked them angrily, "what are you crazy about today?"


    Rongsheng''s hands were on the ground and he was already sweating with fatigue.


    Yun''er ran to MuQing to check his body and confirmed that she was not hurt.


    Later, yun''er couldn''t help but say, "you know he''s not right this time, and you''re making mistakes?"


    MuQing didn''t say much, just looked at yun''er and giggled.


    Every time something happens, he just looks at himself and giggles. Yun''er almost stabs him in the forehead and teaches him. What a good fight? Is he too energetic?


    Ji Qingxue, who stood aside and watched the good play for a long time, said, "you''re finished now. Don''t you continue? Otherwise I''ll accompany you for two moves?"


    Rongsheng and MuQing looked at her, and no one spoke.


    "Aren''t you two very horizontal just now? Your hands are fast and cruel. You don''t take each other as your own people at all. Now you don''t speak?"


    It was quiet around. Ji Qingxue looked frozen again: "well, since you don''t say anything, listen to me."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Rong Sheng and asked calmly, "your hand first?"


    Rong Sheng nodded. When Yu Guang glanced at the bruise on Mu Qing''s face, he suddenly felt a little guilty.


    This time he was wrong. Obviously, he was holding a evil fire in his heart, but he sprinkled all these on MuQing. How innocent is MuQing?


    Ji Qingxue certainly knows why Rongsheng is so abnormal recently. If he is the same as someone who has nothing to do, there is a real problem.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes floated to him: "Rongsheng, you stand up and go with me!"


    "Eh?" yun''er saw Ji Qingxue''s face was bad, and immediately began to make up for the sad situation after she left with her.


    Yun''er immediately stood up and stopped them: "sister, Mu Qing is also wrong about this matter. Don''t be angry with Rong Sheng. Sister also knows that they usually fight like this."


    As soon as yun''er finished, he squeezed his eyes at Rong Sheng, which means: elder sister is angry. Don''t you admit your mistake?


    But Rong Sheng kept silent, and the angry yun''er wanted to kick him on the spot. What are you playing at this critical moment? Silence is gold!


    Ji Qingxue said lightly, "yun''er, take MuQing to apply the medicine. As for Rongsheng, don''t worry. Anyway, I won''t kill him!"


    At least I''m my own apprentice. Education is OK. Where can I be real!


    Yun''er blackened his face: sister, do you know that you make me more worried?


    Ji Qingxue turned and left. Rongsheng followed her step by step. Yun''er still wanted to catch up, but she was pulled by MuQing.


    Yun''er looked down at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" she was a little worried. She had to follow up and have a look.


    Who knows, Mu Qing whispered four words: "cloud son, I hurt!"


    It''s a heart attack!


    The cloud is like being struck by a thunderbolt, or being scorched outside and tender inside by the thunder, creaking and creaking!


    Brother, are you eagle eye dark guard? It''s like walking on the tip of a knife for so many years. How many times do you come and die? Now you''re just punched twice and you cry pain?


    This is not like MuQing''s usual style!


    At this time, yun''er almost shouted to Mu Qing, "come on! Where''s the monster!"


    Although yun''er looks at himself with very different eyes, Mu Qingsheng has a thick skin.


    He kept shaking yun''er''s arm and said in a coquettish tone: "now I''m hurt more than my voice. Why don''t you care about me and want to see him?"


    "That''s because he looks really wrong."


    Mu Qing rarely plays a rogue with her: "I don''t care. The mistress asked you to take me to apply medicine, so you have to be with me. You should be responsible for me!"


    Yun''er suddenly felt a headache. Then she said seriously, "MuQing, you have changed."


    It''s no longer the MuQing I used to know!


    Now DUT can be coquettish!


    I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it at all!

 Chapter 906

    Rongsheng went to a corner with Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue looked at him and opened his mouth to say: "you..."


    Before she could complete her words, Rong Sheng said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Ji Qingxue said seriously, "you should talk to MuQing, not me."


    When hearing Mu Qing, a trace of guilt and guilt flashed in Rong Sheng''s eyes.


    He knew it was his fault, but since he heard what he said on the ninth day of junior high school, he was wrong.


    There were so many emotions on his chest that he was almost out of breath.


    He was eager to vent and wanted to find a way to release the pressure, so when MuQing blocked him, all his emotions reached the peak in an instant.


    He can''t care about anything. When he reacts, he and MuQing have been beaten down by each other.


    Looking at the appearance of Rong Sheng''s self reproach, Ji Qingxue didn''t have the heart to blame any more. He just sighed and said, "I know it''s hard for you, but don''t embarrass yourself about the ninth day."


    Originally, one person is painful enough now. Why let two people fall into the same pain.


    Rong Sheng slowly leaned against the gray wall behind him, looked up at the sky and whispered, "little master, since Qingqu City, I''ve been thinking how good it would be if she had difficulties. But now things are really what I think, but my heart starts to feel sad again."


    He did not firmly believe in the ninth day of junior high school. He wanted to give her trust, but what she did made him hesitate.


    Therefore, he has been trapped in the vortex of dilemma. At the most painful time, even for a moment, he thought that he would simply die with her, so as not to make her continue to make mistakes.


    After hearing the words of the ninth day of junior high school that day, Rong Sheng''s heart was very complicated.


    Are you happy¡ª¡ª yes , we have.


    His ninth day has never changed from beginning to end. No, maybe it has also changed a little.


    She is no longer the wayward girl she used to be. She knows how to take care of the overall situation and even how to take personal risks.


    But after being happy, countless remorse, remorse and sadness rushed to him like a tide.


    Rongsheng''s eyes were silent. He said in a low voice, "little master, you know, I gave her a pulse when I healed for the ninth day of junior high school. Her old wound has not healed yet."


    It''s a serious internal injury.


    Who hurt her, needless to say, Rongsheng himself knows.


    Without the usual foolishness, Rongsheng is smiling bitterly at the moment. His uncomfortable expression makes Ji Qingxue feel very dazzling.


    "I''ve been afraid to face her these days. I can''t even imagine how she survived so many days and nights."


    After they separated from Qingqu City, they met very few times, but no matter which time they met, he never seemed to give her a good face.


    How should she feel at that time?


    "No wonder that man said that."


    When she was at gusuxi''s house, the senior sister of the ninth day of junior high school sent seven heart lotus to Rong Sheng and said that he was not worthy of the ninth day of junior high school.


    Now I think so.


    Rong Sheng covered his chest like crying and laughing, turned his head and looked at Ji Qingxue: "little master, I feel pain here!"


    It really hurts, it hurts.


    He thought, if only he could bear all the pain instead of her.


    Ji Qingxue said with relief, "it''s right to hurt. Remember, don''t live up to others on the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day."


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng passed by. Rongsheng stayed quietly in the corner and didn''t look at her.


    Rongsheng is now in a state of depression. She has to find a medicine that can cure him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you okay?"


    A woman''s voice came, and her voice suddenly glanced. She saw that the ninth day of junior high school was standing not far away, and there was a faint worry on her face.


    "I heard yun''er say that you had a fight with Mu Qing. You, aren''t you hurt?"


    When I just heard this, I felt very unbelievable in my heart on the ninth day of junior high school. Rong Sheng would not be the kind of person who did it casually.


    Then she began to worry about whether he would suffer a loss and get hurt, so she ran to him.


    Rongsheng didn''t speak, but his eyes kept staring at her, which was the eyes he had never seen in the ninth day of junior high school.


    The ninth day of junior high school was more worried: "Rongsheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Don''t be silly!


    Rongsheng still kept silent. On the ninth day of junior high school, he couldn''t help walking forward and said with concern: "Rongsheng, you..."


    As soon as the word "you" was finished, she flashed in front of her eyes. When she recovered, she was in her arms.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he was in a trance. Was he holding himself?


    Rong Sheng was buried on her shoulder. Although she didn''t say a word, her eyes were red.


    Originally, the ninth day wanted to ask him what happened, but he found that Rong Sheng was trembling.


    Too late to think, the hand of the ninth day had already wrapped around his back and tightly surrounded him.


    Rong Sheng shouted hoarsely, "ninth day."


    The ninth day subconsciously replied, "I''m here."


    Although I don''t understand what happened to Rongsheng, as long as Rongsheng needs it, the ninth day of junior high school will accompany him.


    Rong Sheng straightened up, slightly opened the distance between them, and looked at her face carefully.


    Why didn''t he find out before? She lost a lot of weight!


    Rongsheng raised his hand and slowly stroked her delicate face. He asked in a trembling voice, "does the wound still hurt?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she shook her head gently. Even if it hurt, she was willing to do it.


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future. I don''t need your help."


    Fortunately, the arrow didn''t hurt the key. If something happened to her, Rong Sheng was afraid that she would be restless all her life.


    Rongsheng locked her firmly in the sight range, and her lips moved. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he felt as if he had something to say to himself, but Rongsheng didn''t open his mouth after all.


    Rongsheng took her hand and left, which flattered the ninth day.


    Doesn''t he hate himself?


    Looking at his tall back, there are many doubts on the ninth day of junior high school. I want to ask him why he suddenly changed his attitude and whether he forgives himself?


    But the ninth day also chose silence.


    In fact, there are many things that don''t need to get to the bottom, just enjoy the moment.


    Don''t ask the way ahead, don''t think about the past.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan stand at the corner of the corridor and look at the figure of the two people leaving with their fingers clasped. Ji Qingxue is also relieved.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips gently opened: "you don''t have to worry about them."


    The boat goes straight to the bridge. There is always a solution.


    Ji Qingxue looked dignified and said with guilt: "the old stubborn donkey asked me to take good care of them when he left, but I didn''t do it."


    Look at them now, Ji Qingxue is also very unhappy.


    As soon as Nangong Yan stretched out his long arm, he took the man into his arms: "don''t take everything on you. Just be at ease. As for the things you worry about, just let me come."

 Chapter 907

    The next day, both Rongsheng and MuQing hid in their respective rooms, and refused to come out to see anyone.


    As soon as they asked the reason, they maintained an unprecedented tacit understanding and said two words: "shame!"


    Ji Qingxue, who learned about this, scoffed. If he had known today, why did he know that he was ashamed now?


    The ninth day looked at the bruise on Rong Sheng''s face. One couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Rong Sheng, with a beaten face beyond recognition, asked her discontentedly, "what are you laughing at?"


    It''s too much fun! Think about how the injury feels, okay?


    The ninth day of junior high school held back a smile and said, "who made you have nothing to fight with MuQing? I''m at a loss!"


    Rongsheng hummed, "he is no better than me!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the ninth day suddenly looked at him. They hadn''t sat down and chatted like this for a long time.


    Rong Sheng saw that she was distracted, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, "what are you stunned at?"


    "Ah?" the ninth day consciousness returned, provoked the corners of his mouth and said, "nothing. I just think it''s good now."


    Sima Jingxuan said that he would not ask about her whereabouts. If she could really get along with Rong Sheng for a period of time, it would be enough.


    "What? I''ve been beaten like this. You still say it''s good? To be honest, you saved me at that time because you accidentally slipped your leg!"


    Rongsheng actually understood what she meant, so she said it deliberately to distract her mind.


    As long as they are still together, everything will be beautiful.


    But the legs are slippery? Thanks to him!


    Seeing his eyebrows wrinkled high, the ninth day of junior high school deliberately said, "yes. I accidentally saved your life because my leg cramped at that time. Otherwise, you think I''m willing. My wound hurts now!"


    After listening, Rong Sheng couldn''t help humming: "I know you''re not kind, don''t be wordy, and don''t apply medicine for me quickly!"


    The ninth day of junior high school was unwilling to show weakness: "if you want to call people, can you have a better attitude?"


    Rong Sheng shook up and said, "no!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he had no choice but to apply medicine for him, while Rong Sheng obediently put his face together and let her hand swim away in his face.


    The distance between them was so close that Rongsheng could clearly smell the faint fragrance on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    That''s his most familiar taste.


    Now in this room with only two people, he can''t help feeling a little confused.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his sight was burning, and even his breathing became heavy.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she stopped her hand and her cheeks were a little hot. She asked shyly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Rongsheng''s eyes greedily swept her purplish red face. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he was uncomfortable. He directly lowered his head and avoided his sight.


    Rong Sheng reached out to pick up her chin and kissed her impolitely.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, his eyes slowly widened, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    People who were cold to themselves two days ago are now sitting in the same room with themselves, talking kindly and even kissing themselves.


    "Rong... Um..."


    Rongsheng kissed very attentively and didn''t give the ninth day a chance to speak.


    There are too many emotions depressed and want to convey them to each other through this touch.


    Ninth day, I''m sorry.


    Ninth day, I like you.


    Ninth day, ninth day.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman''s soft lip is like the favorite New Year cake in her childhood. It is soft, waxy, sweet and greasy. Rongsheng''s brain is like exploding fireworks, and her whole body trembles uncontrollably.


    Rong Sheng held her in his arms, carefully avoided her wound, and couldn''t help but use some strength to aggravate the kiss.


    Tenderness, pity.


    This is the emotion that the ninth day feels from him. He treats him so gently. How the ninth day hopes that time will stop at this moment.


    In midsummer, the air is a little more dull. That day, it was said that when you change your face, you change your face. One moment it was scorching sun, and the next moment it was dark clouds and howling wind.


    Nangong Yan stood in front of the window, his eagle eyes staring at the black cloud, and the gloom in his eyes became darker and darker.


    Such weather... What a nuisance!


    Somehow, Nangong Yan''s expression suddenly became very strange, with a trace of evil spirit between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Ji Qingxue is coming in from the outside. While tidying up his clothes, he said, "the wind outside is so strong that it has messed up my hair. It seems that there will be another heavy rain."


    But the man standing at the window didn''t come and circle her in his arms as usual, but half leaned against the windowsill and looked at her with a smile.


    Why does ah Yan look a little wrong? Is it the wrong way to open the door?


    Uh huh, it must be. Thinking like this, Ji Qingxue decides to go out first and then open the door again.


    But before she took two steps, there was a cold breath behind her. Nangong Yan gently asked, "where are you going, little wild cat?"


    Small! Wild! Cat!


    What a familiar and humble title!


    Ji Qingxue turned around and looked at the man in front of him strangely: "Chu, Chu, Chu..."


    "Oh." Nangong Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled wildly, "what''s the matter? Is the little wild cat so happy to see me? He can''t even say anything."


    Well, Ji Qingxue has finally determined that this is the Lord of the pavilion coming out again.


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "I''ve told you thousands of times. Don''t call me a little wild cat. Rhubarb dogs are better than this!"


    Nangong Yan obeyed the good advice: "OK, rhubarb dog! No problem, rhubarb dog!"


    Do you feel particularly familiar with the scene of this popular explosion?


    Ji Qingxue twitched from the corners of her eyes: "you''re looking for death!"


    Nangong Yan seemed helpless: "it''s you who say rhubarb dog sounds good. You''re still angry when I call. Why are you so hard to serve a woman?"


    Ji Qingxue pinched his waist and said angrily, "it''s too difficult to serve. You can''t serve. Who wants it!"


    This guy dares to dislike himself. Have you bought himself a coffin?


    Nangong Yan chuckled, directly knocked the human wall in the corner, bent down and buried her head in front of her chest, greedily eating her breath.


    Ji Qingxue was firmly suppressed by him and completely lost her power of action. She said angrily, "nangongyan, let me go!"


    "Shh!" Nangong Yan''s slender fingers pressed against her lips, "darling, call me Chu Xun!"


    Anyway, he didn''t like to hear those three words from her mouth.


    He is Chu Xun. In his consciousness, he is an independent existence.


    It has nothing to do with that man!


    "Stop it!" Ji Qingxue scolded lightly. "Tell me, how did you get out?"


    Nangong Yan stroked her lips with his fingers, causing a shudder. His voice was extremely enchanting: "little wild cat, I miss you so much."


    Ji Qingxue slapped off his hand: "don''t do this, say it quickly!"


    Nangong Yan leaned over again with her earlobe and licked it carefully, as if she were an extremely delicious dessert that he needed to taste slowly.


    As for why he appeared, of course, he wanted to protect her.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are getting darker and darker. As long as he is there, he will never let those people hurt her.


    Nangong Yan is an expert at flirting, which makes Ji Qingxue dizzy.


    "Nan, Gong, Yan!" Ji Qingxue is still making the last insistence. She has to ask clearly.


    Nangong Yan saw her reaction in her eyes and couldn''t help smiling: "little wild cat, you''re the most lovely!"

 Chapter 908

    Inn.


    Zheng Qi took You''a Siji to Sima Jingxuan. You''a Yan broke free from his bondage: "let me go!"


    Zheng Qi pushed him forward and said to Sima Jingxuan, "the master has found out."


    Sima Jing glanced at him: "you are the one who sent the letter to Fan Zheng?"


    Yu''a stood in the center and frankly admitted: "it''s me."


    Anyone who wants to cheat on his family''s idea will die!


    Sima Jing''s eyes lit up a cold killing intention: "do you know that no one has ever dared to let me carry the black pot like you!"


    As long as he thought of Ji Qingxue''s eyes that day, Sima Jingxuan''s heart tingled. These misunderstandings were caused by the man in front of him. Sima Jingxuan really wanted to kill him!


    Under the pressure of Sima Jing''s strong eyes, You''a si still remained calm and calm: "it''s your business to be misunderstood, and I have no obligation to explain for you."


    "Hehe, what an obligation not to explain for me!"


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly smiled, and his eyes at You''a Yan became more and more sharp.


    "I can''t control what you want to do, but you shouldn''t involve Qingxue. I think I''ve already reminded you of this. Don''t you want that girl''s life?"


    The girl in Sima Jingxuan''s mouth naturally said Yuning. When he heard about Yuning, youa''s face changed slightly. He shouted in a low voice, "Sima Jingxuan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Yuning is everything he has. He even wants to use Yuning to contain himself. This Sima mirror hanging is really not a good stubble!


    It was a mistake to choose to cooperate with him at the beginning, but now it is easier to ask God than to send God. You ah''s four intestines are almost regretful.


    Sima Jing hung his mouth and said, "Lai Zhuo, don''t forget that you came to me on your own initiative."


    You a Si looked at him in disgust: "it was agreed that you would help us escape the chase. I have worked for the hell hall for three years, and now we are clear. What do you mean now?"


    "What do you mean? I regret it! So I want to make friends with you!"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t have much interest in the so-called Shenwei cannon making map in his hand.


    Not to mention whether the Shenwei cannon is as powerful as it is rumored, no one knows whether it is.


    All he did was because Nangong Yan was interested in it.


    Whenever nangongyan is interested, he likes to join in. He likes to see nangongyan lost.


    It is for this reason that youa Si was willing to stay with him and work for him.


    But now, it seems that he has to make up his mind to get entangled.


    Youa Si looked at him sarcastically: "make friends? Is this the way you always make friends?"


    It''s better to say it''s a threat.


    Sima Jingxuan ignored his ridicule and said faintly, "Lai Zhuo, do you dare to move my people, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    At this time, Yuning rushed into the house in a panic. She rushed up with an arrow step and protected you Si behind her. She looked at Sima Jing dangling with a little hostility: "what''s the matter? Don''t drag ah Si into the water."


    "I dragged him into the water?" Sima Jing raised his long eyebrow. "I think it was you who dragged him into the water."


    Yuning clenched his lips and didn''t speak. However, youa four behind him was worried. He pulled Yuning to his side and said angrily, "what are you talking about? You can''t judge me and Ningning!"


    Sima Jing chuckled and said, "you''re all right now. Since you''re all right, let''s go first."


    You Ning really didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, and she took you Si and left without waiting for Sima Jing to speak.


    Behind him came Sima Jing''s indifferent voice: "I can sit and ignore anyone you want to deal with, but remember, don''t involve Qingxue."


    Yuning straightened his waist and calmly replied, "even if you don''t say it, I won''t hurt her."


    After all, she saved herself twice.


    Yuning and youa left the inn without saying a word along the way.


    "Ning Ning, do you regret it?" you a Si couldn''t help asking her.


    Yuning clenched her fist and didn''t even care if her fingernail scratched her palm. She said coldly, "there''s nothing to regret. He should have paid the price."


    A trace of hatred flashed in Yuning''s eyes. If it wasn''t wushangge, maybe things wouldn''t develop to this point.


    For fear that she might hurt herself, he broke her hand and held it for her: "when this thing is over, we will leave here forever, and then find a beautiful place to live in seclusion."


    After that, there will be no descendants of Lai family and no weapon spectrum of Lai family in the world.


    They will carry this secret until they die and bury it in the loess.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful to imagine, but it''s a pity you can''t go." Nangong Yan sat on the roof, propped his chin and looked at them bored.


    The two of you Ning were shocked. How could he be here?


    Youa Si subconsciously wanted to pull Yuning to run. Nangong Yan said lazily, "do you want to run? You''ll die!"


    Youa Si''s body was stiff, and he immediately felt that his legs were as heavy as lead, and he could no longer take half a step.


    Because he knew that this man would not make such a joke.


    Yuning changed his previous weakness and glared at him fiercely. The hatred in his eyes was as thick as ink: "Chu Xun!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "yes, you should look at me with this kind of eyes, not pretend to be afraid and afraid like before."


    Yes, you Ning pretended to be afraid or afraid.


    Yuning is not afraid of him at all. He has been hiding from him because he is afraid that he can''t control himself and wants to work hard with him.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, You''a Si was in doubt. Did he already know anything?


    Nangong Yan smiled: "you sent the letter from fan Fu."


    Youa Si stepped forward, clenched his teeth and replied, "yes, I sent it. So what?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and stretched out a finger to the person next to him: "I asked her, not you."


    The real messenger is you Ning, not you a Si.


    You ah Si hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. I sent this letter on my own. I hate you and want you to die. That''s why I want to kill you by Fan Zheng''s hand, but it''s a pity that he is so useless!"


    Nangong Yan raised a evil smile: "do you really think I''m the fool Sima Jingxuan, so easy to fool?"

 Chapter 909

    "Lai Zhuo, some things you can''t bear alone, and you can''t afford it!"


    Nangong Yan had a smile on his face, but there was three feet of cold ice in his eyes. As long as he thought that the woman''s kindness was so used, his chest seemed to be burning with a fire.


    Youa Si seemed to want to argue again, but Yuning grabbed him and shook his head at him, indicating that he didn''t have to say anything more.


    Yuning looked up at the people on the roof and said in a deep voice, "yes, I sent that letter! But how do you know it''s me?"


    Nangong Yan took out the token from his arms and threw it directly at their feet.


    It was taken from the baggage left by Yuning in Chunfeng building.


    When Yuning saw the token, his eyes were filled with hate. His eyes at Nangong Yan had changed from barely maintaining calm to murderous.


    Nangong Yan smiled and asked, "do you really want to kill me now?"


    Youning''s face turned blue and almost rushed up. However, youa Si took the first step and pulled out his long sword to fight with Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers bent slightly, and then flicked gently, and knocked the long sword in youa Si''s hand to the ground.


    You''a four covered his hands and felt that the whole arm was numb. He stared at Nangong Yan with hatred. I really didn''t think he was so powerful. He deserved to be the first person in the killer list!


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "it''s easy for me to kill you, so you''d better be honest. Don''t force me to do it!"


    He didn''t ask clearly. Even if he wanted to die, he had to ask clearly before he died.


    "Hehe, one person does things and one person acts as. I really sent the letter. I just want you to die!"


    When she spoke, Youning''s eyes burst out with resentment. If her martial arts were not completely useless, she really wanted to break this man into pieces!


    Three years ago, the people of Wushang Pavilion found their whereabouts and wanted to take them back.


    They had a fierce battle with Wushang Pavilion. The price of escaping from the killers of Wushang pavilion was that they were left with only her, youa Si and Dad, and the rest died.


    Youning was also seriously injured in that fierce battle, resulting in the complete abolition of his martial arts and becoming a burden that can only rely on concealed weapons.


    But even so, the people of Wushang Pavilion still didn''t let them go. When they were desperate, they met Sima Jingxuan.


    Yuning roared angrily, "it''s been three years. Why don''t you just let Lai family and us go?"


    Nangong Yan ignored her anger and just opened his mouth lightly: "the people of Wushang Pavilion didn''t let go of the task object."


    Yuning sneered: "yes, you are a bunch of inhuman animals! I didn''t want to worry about anything, but you killed Dad!"


    She can never forgive this!


    That day, she experienced the pain three years ago again. Her father died in order to protect her, right in front of her.


    That powerless paleness gnawed at her heart day and night, making her suffer in every way, almost unbearable.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes: "you said that the people in Wushang Pavilion killed your father?"


    Although the no injury pavilion has never stopped tracking down Lai''s descendants in the past three years, he ordered them to bring them back completely, but he has never issued a killing order.


    Your men killed her father? Where did you start?


    Yuning looked at him coldly: "the people who chased me and Dad that day are clearly the people of your harmless Pavilion. Are you still going to deny it now?"


    "Joke! I don''t hurt the pavilion. I never hide my work. I did it. I will admit that I didn''t do it. Others don''t want to buckle this shit basin on my head!"


    "Well, as like as two peas, you can''t believe that you can''t believe that you are the same as the one on the ground.


    Yuning won''t believe this man''s nonsense. So many Lai family people died at his hands. He is the sworn enemy of the Lai family.


    Nangong Yan smiled, but showed a chilling killing intention: "it doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not, and I have no reason to lie. Even if I did it, you can''t help me, can''t you?"


    Yuning frowned slightly. Although his words were very flat, they seemed to be reasonable.


    But the situation that day was clearly what I saw with my own eyes. Is there any fake?


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned his words. He said indifferently, "you can come to me if you want to revenge for what happened three years ago. Why do you use ah Xue? She saved you twice. Where did you put her?"


    "I didn''t, I never wanted to hurt or use her," Yuning said


    Nangong Yan sneered: "dare you say that you didn''t plan everything from meeting us in the street to entering another restaurant?"


    Yuning opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    In fact, the story of Chunfeng building is true. Yuning didn''t lie.


    After they escaped from Chunfeng building, someone immediately chased and killed the three of them. Dad died. You''a four was seriously injured. You Ning, who lost his martial arts skills, distracted the killers, but didn''t want to be found by the people in Chunfeng building.


    That''s why she was chased in the street.


    Nangong Yan continued, "I''ve been to Chunfeng building. Chunhua said that you secretly met a man a few days ago. At first I thought you saw Lai Zhuo. Now I think you should see Sima Jingxuan."


    The voice fell to the ground, and youa Si suddenly looked at Yuning: "what he said is true?"


    No wonder in the inn, Sima Jingxuan would say that Ning dragged himself into the water.


    Sima Jingxuan had already arrived at Huadu. Yuning also met him privately. Nangong Yan told Yuning that he was harmless to the leader of the cabinet.


    Otherwise, with their ability, they can''t find out his identity anyway.


    Yuning suddenly laughed, but the laughter sounded very strange: "You''re right. At first I really appreciated you for saving me, but later I saw Mu Qing using a sword in another hall. That move was very similar to the people who chased us three years ago. In addition, I overheard your conversation with sister Qingxue and learned that you also wanted to find the descendants of Lai family, so I became suspicious. Sima Jingxuan really told me your identity."


    What Yuning never thought of was that the life-saving benefactor she was grateful for was also her biggest enemy.


    She had planned to stay in another restaurant for two days and leave without causing them any trouble, but she chose to stay because she wanted to wait for an opportunity for revenge.


    But Nangong Yan has been sending people to stare at her. She can''t get it at all.


    She knew it was dangerous for her to do so, but she didn''t care about anything. She wanted revenge alone, so she was anxious to let you four leave here.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "I doubted you several times in other restaurants, but because of ah Xue, I didn''t do it to you after all. But you''re really damn it!"


    Even at the beginning, she didn''t think about what to do.


    But then she did deliberately get close to Ji Qingxue in order to want Ji Qingxue to be her protective clothing.


    In this way, even if nangongyan finds something, he has some scruples because of Ji Qingxue.


    As long as nangongyan didn''t do it, she still had a chance, but she didn''t expect nangongyan to drive her out of another hall by means of you a Si.


    Forced by helplessness, when he learned that they were in fan''s house, Yuning wrote a letter to Fan Zheng.


    However, when writing the letter, Yuning was still moved with compassion, so the letter did not break their true identity, but said that their purpose was impure.


    "I just want to avenge my father. What''s wrong with me?"


    A woman''s cold voice came from the side alley: "what a good one, there''s nothing wrong!"

 Chapter 910

    At this time, Ji Qingxue came out of nowhere. Qingli''s eyes looked at them coldly without saying a word.


    When you saw Ji Qingxue, you Ning couldn''t help being stunned, and then he felt a little guilty.


    Why is sister Qingxue here? Did she hear what I just said?


    In fact, she doesn''t have a clear conscience. She is also very sorry for Ji Qingxue.


    As she said, she wanted Nangong Yan to die, but she didn''t want to hurt Ji Qingxue.


    But the two are inseparable. They are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. Yuning knows that if she does something to hurt nangongyan, it is no different from that of Shangji Qingxue.


    Yuning''s lips moved slightly, and he shouted, "sister Qingxue."


    At this point, she can''t regret it.


    Ji Qingxue leaned against the wall, put his hands around his chest and said calmly, "I''d better say goodbye. I can''t stand your voice, sister Qingxue."


    After finding out these things, Nangong Yan has been thinking about how he can tell Ji Qingxue about them. He is very worried that Ji Qingxue will be sad.


    But after knowing the truth, Ji Qingxue was much calmer than he thought.


    In fact, Nangong Yan also knows that Ji Qingxue is not a fragile person in his heart, but he doesn''t want her to say any harm from the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, because of Ji Qingxue''s cold attitude, Youning also hangs her head silently. Nangong Yan is sorry for Lai''s family, but Ji Qingxue doesn''t.


    She was innocent. She was dragged down by Innocence only because of her hatred.


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to..."


    Yuning seemed to want to explain, but Ji Qingxue interrupted: "you don''t have to say anything to me. I''m sorry. I''ve heard enough of such words."


    Ji Qingxue was getting colder and deeper: "but do you know Yuning? Rongsheng almost died in fan''s house because of you!"


    If that arrow had not been blocked by Rongsheng on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, I was afraid Rongsheng would have gone to have tea with the Lord of hell.


    Ji Qingxue walked towards them step by step and said coldly, "Lai Zhuo, do you hand over the weapon manual yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    Euah Si did not speak, but bent down and picked up the sword on the ground and replaced his words with actions.


    Seeing that the two of them had reached the point of sword tension, Yuning hurriedly opened his arms to block You''a Si''s body: "sister Qingxue, if you want to fight him, step on my body first!"


    With a flash of silver light, several silver needles immediately took off and flew towards Yuning''s death.


    Seeing this, you a quickly knocked off the flying silver needle with her sword. You Ning looked at Ji Qingxue in a daze. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. She would really do it to herself.


    Ji Qingxue had no ups and downs in her eyes. She shouted coldly, "you Ning, don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    No matter what purpose you Ning approached her before, Ji Qingxue was full of anger at the thought of Rongsheng because she almost had an accident.


    I thought it was Sima Jing hanging, but I didn''t think it would be Yuning!


    A feeling of being fooled hit my heart, especially the person who stabbed me in the back or the person she saved twice, which made Ji Qingxue more angry!


    "Ah Yan reminded me from the beginning that your identity is not simple, but we think everyone has a past, so we don''t care about anything. I''m wrong and shouldn''t believe you."


    Her rare kindness was ruined by you. "


    Sure enough, the white lotus can''t be taken for granted. After all, being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself.


    Yuning said unconvinced, "you''re sorry for Lai''s family first!"


    So she can''t be blamed for what happened!


    If you want to blame Nangong Yan, blame Wushang Pavilion!


    Ji Qingxue was too lazy to argue with her about this problem. She recalled a smile: "I''ll hand over the weapon spectrum with that sentence!"


    You a Si has blocked in front of you Ning and looked at her warily: "you dream!"


    "Ha ha." Ji Qingxue smiled like a flower and slowly spit out a sentence, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Nangong Yan flew from the roof and fell in front of Ji Qingxue. With a cynical smile on his face, "fighting is our man''s business. Just stay behind me and see me take it out on you!"


    Nangong Yan turned his head. His eyes were as cold as ice. Even his women dared to fool him. He really had to teach them a lesson.


    You''a''s four wrists turned over and had stabbed him with a long sword. Nangong Yan gently raised his hand, and the palm wind was like a knife edge, which fiercely split him.


    You a Si raised his hand to resist with his sword, but was forced to step back. You a Si was surprised. He knew that this man was powerful, but he never thought that it was so difficult to connect him when he really fought.


    Nangong Yan put one hand behind him, and the other hand only stretched out two fingers. Then he took the star step and swam around him quickly.


    That posture, that walking position, is really coquettish!


    Nangong Yan points seven big acupoints around You''a four. You''a four will become soft and unstable even if he has infinite strength.


    You ah Si soon died. He forced himself to hold the wall. You Ning exclaimed, "ah Si Ge!"


    Then he ran to yoah Si and reached out to help him.


    You Ning stares at Nangong Yan fiercely. Nangong Yan is speechless. Does the girl look bad, or does she think she has any special function? Who will die?


    Chu Xun was originally a violent personality split by nangongyan. Every time he came out, he basically had to kill and blood flowed into a river.


    But this time it''s different!


    Nangong Yan threw a wink at Ji Qingxue over there and asked, "how about rhubarb dog? Am I very powerful!"


    For a moment, Ji Qingxue''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He almost took off his shoes on the spot and smoked him!


    Ji Qingxue is cold eyed. Nangong Yan touches his nose. How can he feel a murderous spirit inexplicably?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on them and asked lazily, "how''s it going? Do you still fight?"


    Yuning puts her hand into her arms. Ji Qingxue is quick eyed and quick handed. A silver needle flies over and stabs her hemp acupoint.


    Yuning''s hand couldn''t help trembling. She looked up at Ji Qingxue, and Ji Qingxue just said faintly: "the same method can''t be used for the second time. Don''t want to use the rainstorm pear blossom needle again!"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrows, "wood green, flying clouds!"


    MuQing and Feiyun came over from the street and said respectfully, "my subordinates are here!"


    Nangong Yan snapped his fingers and said, "take them back to another hall!"


    It is said that the Lai family is a hard bone, but Nangong Yan believes that as long as he is patient, this hard bone can be chewed down.

 Chapter 911

    MuQing and Feiyun take Yuning back to another hall, but Ji Qingxue doesn''t have a good face in the whole process.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help teasing her: "don''t be angry with rhubarb dog. It''s not worth being angry for that kind of person!"


    Ji Qingxue looked gloomy and said, "if you dare to shout again, I''ll pull out your tongue directly!"


    "Wow, you''re going to murder your husband! I''m so afraid!"


    Nangong Yan said so, but his eyes were not afraid. Instead, he was covered with a thin smile, which made him look extremely charming.


    Ji Qingxue gouged out the past with an eye knife. Nangong Yan immediately smiled and pretended to be serious.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man in front of him and was a little strange: "are you really Chu Xun?"


    Chu Xun didn''t look like this when he appeared before. He couldn''t even talk to himself with such a peaceful attitude, but now he looks too far from the man with crazy killing intention!


    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "of course, if it''s fake."


    "Then how could you..."


    "How did I become like this? Do you really want to know that?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded honestly.


    Nangong Yan took a few steps to shorten the distance between him and Ji Qingxue. He said softly, "little wild cat, if one day there is only me in the world, will you be happy?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and then asked him, "what do you mean?"


    His voice was hoarse and sexy, and the clean and hot breath wrapped Ji Qingxue firmly: "little wild cat, I will try to control myself, and I won''t let myself kill innocent people indiscriminately. So..."


    Ji Qingxue greeted him: "so what?"


    Nangong Yan bent down and buried it on her shoulder. The tip of his nose was full of Ji Qingxue''s medicine fragrance. He took a hard breath and said slowly, "so you want me."


    Ji Qingxue smiled bitterly: "what is this? Did I ever say I didn''t want you?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said seriously, "No. what I said is to let you only have me."


    If she likes the name nangongyan, he''ll call it.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s Nangong Yan or Chu Xun.


    The important thing is that from now on, there will only be him around her.


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Ji Qingxue felt a "click" in her heart. Suddenly, she felt a cool breath on her back, and a bad feeling filled her heart.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Forget them. You are the happiest with me!"


    Ji Qingxue said that this was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere,


    Nangong Yan''s eyes linger on Ji Qingxue''s face. He has infatuation, madness and paranoia in his eyes.


    He was born to only know how to kill. It was the man in front of him who made him feel other emotions for the first time.


    Before, he never wanted to rob the body, because it was meaningless to rob it. Everything was too boring for him.


    But now it''s different. He has someone he''s interested in. He wants to stay with her.


    Then plunder!


    He wants to plunder her everything and occupy her everything, and under the premise of doing all this, that is, he must have absolute dominance over this body.


    So for the first time in his life, he had the idea of swallowing others.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him in surprise. He didn''t really want to do something beyond his expectation.


    "Chu Xun, don''t mess around!"


    Nangong Yangou''s laughter sounded in his ear, and his eyes were startled. "I''m very happy. Your name is Chu Xun, not ah Yan."


    Ah Yan. What a close title, so that people who have no feelings like him can''t help being jealous.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "he is you, you are him, Chu Xun, are you so interesting?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and stroked her cheek with his big palm: "he and I just share the same body. We have never been alone."


    Ji Qingxue felt a headache: "Chu Xun, can''t you live in peace?"


    "No." he wants to rob the little wild cat with himself. How can he be peaceful?


    Ji Qingxue''s face was a little unhappy: "then I have nothing to say to you."


    "Don''t resist me." Nangong Yan didn''t get angry because of Ji Qingxue''s attitude, but the smile on his face was more soul-stirring. "Little wild cat, you know, how I exist. For you, I''m trying to learn and suppress. Don''t destroy me now, okay?"


    Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. "Are you threatening me?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t deny it, but said frankly, "you can understand it like this. After all, I''m not a modest gentleman."


    If I can get you, what''s the problem with being mean.


    Looking at the smiling man in front of him, Ji Qingxue suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    Now Chu Xun can control his own killing thoughts. Doesn''t that prove that they are slowly integrating with each other?


    I just don''t know who is left after the integration.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s thoughtful appearance, Nangong Yan asked discontentedly, "what are you thinking?"


    He doesn''t like Ji Qingxue very much. He has to think about other things in front of him.


    Ji Qingxue snorted and smiled, "do you even care what I think?"


    "Of course." if he could, he wanted to clear everything else from her mind and leave only things related to herself.


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "you are too overbearing!"


    Nangong Yan said in a very gentle tone, "I only do this to you."


    Because when he is domineering over others, he will kill people.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''d better go back to another hall first. We still have to find the whereabouts of the weapon spectrum."


    Ji Qingxue turned and walked back. Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on her, and his eyes became darker and darker.


    Nangong Yan looked down at his right hand. His five fingers were open and close together. He repeated it twice. He smiled low and said, "since you can''t protect her, let me come."


    As for this body, I want it!

 Chapter 912

    Just after returning to the other hall, Ji Qingxue saw yun''er and Rongsheng standing at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    As soon as they saw Ji Qingxue, they immediately met her and talked around her.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    "Little master, are you okay?"


    Two voices of concern sounded at the same time. Ji Qingxue was stunned when he looked at their worried look. Ji Qingxue also understood that they were probably afraid that they couldn''t pass the chopping because of Yuning.


    Ji Qingxue put up a smile and said, "I''m fine."


    Yun''er reached out to hold her catkin and whispered, "don''t worry too much about sister Yuning. She''s not worth it."


    Rong Sheng nodded hurriedly, "what yun''er said is very true. Let''s take her as a fart!"


    At the thought that the injury of the ninth day was because of Yuning, Rong Sheng was very angry.


    It never occurred to me that Yuning, who usually looks soft and weak, is so cruel to start.


    Ji Qingxue was about to say something when a tall figure crowded between her and yun''er.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were alienated, but his words were extremely overbearing: "speak as you speak, don''t talk! This is mine!"


    Then he saw Nangong Yan holding Ji Qingxue''s hand and refused to release it.


    Yun''er was stunned: "ah?"


    This is... What''s the situation?


    Nangong Yan leads Ji Qingxue to another hall, leaving yun''er and Rongsheng confused.


    Yun''er pointed to Nangong''s back and asked, "well, what did he mean just now?"


    Rong Sheng thought for a moment and slowly said, "your brother-in-law should be jealous."


    Huh? envy?


    Yun''er''s face looks like a ghost. What''s so jealous? It''s really strange. There are so many today every day.


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue straight back to the room, then pressed her on the chair, took out a silk handkerchief, lowered his head and wiped her hands carefully.


    This action is as like as two peas in Nangong last time.


    But his expression was more serious and almost meticulous than at that time, which made Ji Qingxue feel inexplicable horror.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her and said indifferently, "I don''t like people other than me to touch you."


    Well, in the same words, the person in front of me said it, but it was another feeling.


    When he said this, he was not only jealous, but also vaguely murderous.


    Ji Qingxue: "


    What a headache!


    Nangong Yan wiped each of her fingers several times until he was satisfied.


    "OK." Nangong Yan looked at her white and tender fingers like the tip of a bamboo shoot, and the inexplicable irritability in her heart dissipated.


    Ji Qingxue also learned from his cold tone and said, "why do you need it? I''m a doctor. I need to touch a lot of people to treat my illness."


    The implication is that he simply can''t let himself only accept his touch.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips closed in a straight line. He just imagined that situation. His temples were blue and blue, and there was a blood thirsty light in his eyes.


    Seeing his reaction, Ji Qingxue smiled and slowly spit out a word: "silly."


    Nangong Yan bit his teeth and didn''t speak. At this moment, he wanted to kill!


    His whole body exudes a gloomy breath. Ji Qingxue is not afraid, but extends out and pokes his face.


    "Always frowning, you will grow old quickly!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows were still locked. Ji Qingxue gently smoothed him: "are you angry?"


    "No," Nangong said dryly.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "you lie!"


    Then Ji Qingxue said in a thin voice, "do you know that the last time I treated Fan Zheng in fan''s house, ah Yan said the same thing to me?"


    It''s the same. Obviously, I''m uncomfortable, but I insist that it''s nothing.


    Nangong Yan said, "I know."


    Ji Qingxue said patiently, "so if you want to dominate this body, you should learn to get used to it."


    Nangong Yan, with a smelly face, said unhappily, "it''s not a good habit."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly became serious: "if I say, your excessive possessiveness will make me out of breath?"


    It''s normal for a man to have a possessive desire for his woman, but it''s beyond the normal range.


    Especially Chu Xun, his possessiveness is a little stronger than Nangong Yan himself. He is still a personal killer. As long as he annoys him a little, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ji Qingxue''s words make nangongyan''s body tense. He also knows his temperament. Will his overreaction make her feel uncomfortable?


    Will she one day feel like everyone else that she is crazy? Will she look at herself differently?


    Just thinking like this, Nangong Yan felt that his chest was blocked and felt inexplicable panic.


    Nangong Yan eagerly grabbed her hand and stuck it to his face. In his voice, he begged: "OK, if you don''t like it, I''ll try to change it. Don''t be afraid of me, OK?"


    For her, I will try to be patient even if I don''t like it anymore.


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "fool, I''m not afraid of you."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up, as if he had to confirm again before he could feel at ease: "really?"


    Ji Qingxue just nodded and the whole person was taken to his arms.


    "Ah Xue, ah Xue." Nangong Yan hugged her and sighed contentedly in his throat.


    Ji Qingxue climbed onto his shoulder and whispered, "can I continue to call you ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan now seems to be in the clouds. The whole person is light. Of course, Ji Qingxue agrees to everything he says.


    "Well, you can call it whatever you like."


    Although he still cares a little, his name is only an appellation after all. The only person who can accompany her will be him.


    In the place where nangongyan can''t see, Ji Qingxue is a little relieved.


    As long as he can stabilize his mood for a while, after all, once he runs wild, no one here can control him.


    Besides, Ji Qingxue actually loves him.


    Chu Xun is also a part of nangongyan. He carries all the hostility and killing intention of nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan has been forcibly suppressing him. It''s not because he hates Chu Xun''s existence.


    Maybe even Chu Xun hated himself.


    Nangong Yan held her tightly, with an unprecedented peace of mind.


    This is a very strange feeling.


    As long as he stayed by her side, he rarely moved to kill. Even if his mood fluctuated occasionally, he would eliminate all the restlessness because of her words and actions.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were greedy and crazy. As Chu Xun, this was the first time he wanted someone so much.


    From only knowing how to destroy to now wanting to take care of her mood, all this was a wonderful experience for him.


    Nangong Yan touched Ji Qingxue''s face and said almost obsessively, "ah Xue, you know, for me, you are the most magical and beautiful existence."


    Ji Qingxue said without blushing: "I know. After all, I am charming and unstoppable!"


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "well, yes, I''m fascinated."

 Chapter 913

    Yuning and the two of them were locked up in the room respectively. Yuning was worried about the safety of youa Si and hurried around the room.


    The door was pushed open. Yuner suddenly looked at the door. Yuner came in with food.


    "Use something."


    Yuning rushed up with an arrow, firmly grasped yun''er''s hand and asked eagerly, "what have you done to ah Si Ge?"


    Yun''er glanced at her and said coldly, "he''s fine. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Yuner begged and said, "yun''er, let me see him. I beg you!"


    "I put the food here. It''s your business whether to eat or not."


    Yun''er turned and was about to leave. Yuning grabbed her and wouldn''t let her leave.


    Yun''er looked at her in disgust: "what are you doing?"


    You Ning''s heart was horizontal, clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t let me see him, I''ll die here today!"


    "Oh." yun''er''s reaction was flat, and there was no confusion at all. "Then go to hell. I happened to be watching here."


    "You..." you Ning choked. Yun''er''s heart was always soft. She didn''t expect yun''er to say such a thing.


    "What am I?" yun''er sneered, "but I advise you to stay away from death and don''t dirty my sister''s eyes! After all, it''s troublesome to collect the body, bad luck!"


    At the moment, yun''er took off his gentle coat, just like a hedgehog, which hurt people all over.


    However, Yuning was not angry, but said sadly, "I know you blame me!"


    "You Ning, ask yourself, has my elder sister ever been sorry for you? No! But you''re going to kill a man who saved you twice!"


    Yun''er''s face was in a faint anger. She reached out and grabbed Yuning''s skirt and said fiercely: "fortunately, sister a is fine this time. If sister a has the slightest damage because of you, I Ji Yun will make your life worse than death!"


    Facing yun''er''s accusation, Yuning could not bear it. She shouted: "yun''er, you only know that I almost killed her, but you don''t know what I''ve experienced. If it weren''t for nangongyan, dad wouldn''t die. If it weren''t for him, our peaceful days wouldn''t be broken!"


    They have been hiding all the time. It was not easy for them to live a peaceful life, but all this was broken by nangongyan.


    It''s nangongyan who won''t let the Lai family go. Let them go!


    Seeing her so painful appearance, yun''er softened her hard heart, "brother Nangong said that your father''s death has nothing to do with him."


    Yuning sneered: "do you believe his nonsense?"


    "Why not? He has no reason to lie about it."


    It''s not a long time to get along with him. Nangong Yan''s cloud of people can see clearly.


    He may be more cruel than ordinary people, but he will admit what he has done.


    So you Ning keeps saying that Nangong Yan sent someone to kill her father, and yun''er won''t believe a word.


    Yuning''s eyes were filled with mockery: "you are just deceived by his appearance. He is a cold-blooded and ruthless man."


    She didn''t understand. The head of the harmless cabinet actually said that he was just a murderer. Why should they trust him so much.


    Yun''er said faintly, "you Ning, what about yourself? Ungrateful or ruthless?"


    Yuning''s expression suddenly froze, pale as a piece of paper.


    Yun''er pressed step by step and spoke more sharply: "I hope you can rest assured when you dream back in the middle of the night and won''t be haunted by nightmares!"


    You Ning knew that she would never forgive herself anyway. She could only beg: "yun''er, let me see him. As long as I see him, I''ll do whatever you want."


    "How to deal with your sister, they will naturally make up their mind. You''d better stay here at ease."


    Yun''er turned coldly and didn''t listen to Yuning''s begging again.


    You Ning fell to the ground and wept. Don''t have an accident, fourth brother!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Feiyun''s face coagulated and said, "master, we searched their whole bodies and didn''t find the whereabouts of the weapon spectrum. My subordinates suspect that the weapon spectrum is no longer on them."


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers rubbed the tea cup and his face was cold. He had expected that if the weapon spectrum were on them, they would have been taken away.


    "Naturally, the weapon manual is not on him, but he must know the whereabouts. I don''t care what method you use, you must pry his mouth open."


    Feiyun''s whole face immediately became bitter. Isn''t it difficult for him, master?


    That youa Si is the only child of the Lai family. I don''t know how many hunting hardships he has experienced from childhood. His bones are very hard. It''s so easy for him to speak.


    Feiyun wailed, "master!"


    Nangong Yan handed it over coldly: "can''t you do it?"


    Feiyun''s heart trembled and said without thinking: "ensure to complete the task!"


    My God Grandpa, just look at the momentum of the master. Does he dare to say no?


    Ji Qingxue mused, "I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to speak."


    Feiyun looked at Ji Qingxue tearfully. It was his mother who knew how to cherish his subordinates.


    Nangong Yan''s handsome face carved like a knife added a bit of cold. His eyes said: "there is no mouth that can''t be pried open in this world, not to mention that Lai Zhuo himself has weaknesses."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "you said you Ning?"


    Nangong Yan nodded expressionless. There is a way that the wall stands thousands of feet. If you have no desire, you will be just.


    But if you don''t even have seven emotions and six desires, can you call it a person?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s eyes slowly fell on Ji Qingxue, and a smile came out on his indifferent face.


    All his seven emotions and six desires are tied to her. That''s why he won''t be an emotionless puppet.


    Ji Qingxue felt his eyes, cold with a trace of warmth, so he smiled back.


    Nangong Yan''s chest suddenly gave birth to a strange mood. It was very warm and comfortable. He couldn''t help feeling nostalgic and wanted more.


    Always look at me like this, just look at me like this.


    I want to be watched and loved by you, so that I can clearly feel that I am a flesh and blood person.


    Just a simple look in your eyes is enough to sink me here.


    At this moment, I am more sure than ever that I love you and I want you.


    Only you can make me reborn from the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 914

    "Master, do you really want to go down the mountain?" asked the path boy behind you.


    "It''s only half a day''s walk from Huadu. I''d better go and see them. I can''t rest assured of these two children after all."


    The old man stood with his hands behind his back, and his old voice echoed in front of the mountain gate for a long time.


    The path boy said softly, "master, go all the way!"


    The old man stumbled and almost fell down the steps. He looked back and stared at the path boy: "what? Go well all the way, you have to say have a good trip!"


    I''m just going down the mountain to see the two unfilial people who don''t worry. I''m not driving the crane West. What''s good all the way!


    The Taoist priest blinked, "but that''s what senior brothers say."


    The old man immediately blew his beard and stared: "I''ll clean up those guys when I come back!"


    These unfilial people don''t teach well. They teach these irrelevant things.


    If you don''t practice your martial arts well, you are very proficient in heretical things. You don''t see them so attentive when practicing martial arts.


    "All right, go back. You have to watch your home while I''m down the mountain, or I''ll come back and serve you!"


    "Yes, disciple."


    The old man''s steps were steady and flying. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    He looked at the direction of Huadu and said in his heart, I hope everything is still in time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yue Xi recovers, the happiest person is to see the boat within a hundred miles.


    He didn''t even go to court all day, and all his government affairs were handed over to a hundred miles to awaken the sting, but he was on the road of spoiling his daughter-in-law.


    For his royal brother''s behavior of paying so much attention to color and neglecting his brother, Baili Jingzhe expressed great contempt and has raised his middle finger countless times.


    In the pavilion of the imperial garden, Le Xi said helplessly, "my body has recovered slowly now. You don''t have to guard me like this every day. If you don''t go to the court again, they should say you are a confused king, and they will also say I am..."


    The four words behind Yue Xi didn''t mean well. Bai Li saw the boat holding her hand, gently kissing her fingertips and slowly opening his mouth: "what do you say?"


    Yue Xi didn''t speak. Seeing that the boat was neither light nor heavy, he bit it. His voice was hoarse and sexy: "say it, why don''t you say it?"


    A burst of numb feeling invaded Yuexi''s limbs and bones through her fingertips. She blushed like a lobster just out of the pot, so she replied softly, "they will say I''m a fox seducer."


    Baili saw the boat smile and said, "what''s wrong with the fox seducing the Lord?"


    "Of course not." Yue Xi muttered, "the fox spirits in the play I saw when I was a child are all bad people. I don''t want to be a fox spirit."


    Baili saw the boat reach out and point her nose: "I''d like to be a fool for you."


    Happy Xi smiled: "you are carefree. You have been suffering from stinging these days."


    Baili saw the boat and hummed softly, "that''s what he should do. Find him something to do. Save this smelly boy from idling around all day and doing nothing."


    Le Xi poked him in the arm and said slowly, "why do people stop working when they wake up? I think you are the most casual person here."


    Seeing that the boat was wronged, Baili asked discontentedly, "Le Xi, why do you always help the smelly boy who startles the sting?"


    Yue Yizheng replied, "I call it help reason or help kiss."


    Seeing a flash of light in the boat''s eyes, Bai Li stretched out his long arm and pulled people into his arms.


    Le Xi wanted to struggle, but she was forced to sit on her lap by the boat. Le Xi''s face was red at once, like a pomegranate in a tree.


    Seeing the boat swimming on Le Xi''s neck with cold thin lips, Le Xi couldn''t help shivering all over.


    "Help manage or help kiss? Happy, I like you to say this." Baili said with a smile when he saw Zhou Yu. At least he accounted for one kiss.


    Le Xi shrugged his neck and kept saying, "don''t touch there, it''s itchy..."


    Seeing that the boat''s eyes were getting darker and darker, he finally used his proud strong self-control, which forced down the beautiful restlessness in his heart.


    Seeing the boat''s hot chest clinging to her back, Baili said carefully, "Le Xi, when I finish handling Fan Zheng''s affairs, let''s go back to Jumang mountain."


    Hearing the three words of jumangshan, Yuexi suddenly became stiff and had no smile on her face. The whole person was shrouded in a sad atmosphere.


    Baili saw that the boat was very distressed and hugged her harder: "don''t be afraid, I will always be with you."


    After a long silence, Le Xi opened her lips: "why do you want to go back?"


    It is undoubtedly a sad place for Le Xi.


    Now she often remembers that when grandma died miserably, she also hated her weakness and incompetence. Otherwise, she would have avenged grandma long ago.


    In that case, why go back?


    Baili saw the boat and said, "because I want to marry you, of course I have to tell Grandma about such a big event."


    Le Xi turned her head and looked at him in surprise: "what did you say?"


    Bai Li saw the boat with an unprecedented firmness: "I told you that day that you should be responsible for me. What if you run away?"


    Le Xi cried and laughed: "can I run?"


    In this way, he followed himself all day. He could still insert his wings and fly.


    "I don''t care. I can''t rest assured except that you marry me and let me tie you to me forever."


    Baili saw that the boat came forward and kissed her lips: "happy, I want to marry you for not a day or two, and last time you promised me, do you want to go back?"


    Baili saw the boat close her lips and stared at her for fear that she would really say she regretted it.


    Le Xi met his eyes and shook his head slowly: "no, I don''t regret."


    How can you regret it? Except grandma, there is no second person in the world who treats himself wholeheartedly like him.


    Hearing what she said, Baili saw the boat with a sigh of relief. He clasped his happy waist and said seriously, "then you should marry me earlier."


    It''s a long night''s dream. He must marry Le Xi in early.


    Finally, in the sight of seeing the boat for a hundred miles, Le Xi agreed to his request.


    Le Xi leaned against his chest and said gently, "well, we''ll go back to jumangshan together later."


    The original clan rules stated that the guardian of the clan must not leave the mountain all his life.


    But now the underground palace is gone, the treasure is gone, and the guardian family is withered, leaving only Lexi, so naturally there is no need to abide by the rules.


    Grandma, I really like this man and want to spend the rest of my life with him.


    At first I didn''t understand why Ruoxi would rather risk his death to go down the mountain to find his own happiness.


    Now I understand.


    When you love someone, you will be desperate, even if you know it is a moth to the fire.

 Chapter 915

    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the injury gradually improved, and the stone hanging in Rongsheng''s heart slowly fell to the ground.


    "In fact, my injury is no big deal. I should leave here too." junior nine lowered his head and whispered.


    The Rongsheng hand, who was changing her dressing, gave a slight meal. He said angrily, "you''ve only kept it for a few days. Recently, the weather is hot, and the wound inflammation has become more serious. You must keep it here until you fully recover!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the eyelids drooped, and the voice was getting smaller and smaller, so small that the voice was almost inaudible.


    "No."


    Hearing these three words, Rong Sheng immediately blew his hair. He immediately shouted, "can''t what? Can''t you stay with me or can''t you stay with me?"


    The ninth day was stunned. Then he looked up and stared at Rong Sheng: "what did you say?"


    Looking at her silly appearance, Rong Sheng almost poked her forehead and asked her. These days, he hugged and kissed her. He saw what he shouldn''t have seen when dressing and dressing her wound.


    Up to now, he has done what he should and shouldn''t do. Doesn''t this silly girl have any other ideas about him? Or are you not obvious enough?


    Rong Sheng said angrily, "do you have to leave another restaurant? I''m so annoying to you?"


    The ninth day subconsciously retorted, "I didn''t."


    How could she hate Rongsheng? These days Rongsheng is good to her. She sees them one by one.


    But she also knew that Rongsheng''s attitude towards her had changed only because of her injury and guilt.


    Her injury has gradually healed, and she has no reason to stay with Rongsheng anymore.


    Thinking like this, the eyes of the ninth day were unconsciously red. She asked, "Rongsheng, do you want me?"


    Originally, there was a voice full of anger. As soon as I heard her slightly wronged voice, my heart was almost turned into a pool of water. Where can I take care of anger.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Bai Nen''s hands held her clothes, and her fragrant shoulders were half exposed. Coupled with the appearance of pear flowers with rain, Rong Sheng had no temper. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and have mercy on her.


    Rongsheng carefully hugged her and gently rubbed the top of her hair with his chin. He seemed helpless and said, "yes."


    Even if he didn''t know the secret behind her at first, even if he said cruel words to her at that time, he never really didn''t want her.


    He didn''t say it, but he had been waiting for her to come back. Now he finally let him wait.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she felt dizzy. From the beginning of this road, she always told herself to learn to control her feelings.


    She didn''t even expect Rongsheng to give her a good face, so she chased him back in Gusu just to see him.


    In a word, the favorite of the ninth day is the most simple and pure.


    I don''t want to occupy and return, as long as I can see it.


    She thought she might miss her life and Rongsheng, but now he suddenly gave himself hope.


    After experiencing these things, can she really have her own feelings again?


    After a long silence, a touch of firmness flashed in her eyes on the ninth day of the ninth day. She looked up and said to Rong, "do you remember that when I gave you the seven heart lotus, I once said that you should promise me a condition."


    Rong nodded: "well, you said you''d tell me when you remember. Have you figured it out now?"


    "Yes, I think so."


    Rong Sheng didn''t speak any more, but waited quietly for her to speak.


    The ninth day seemed to be determined. She said word by word: "my conditions are very simple. I hope you will forgive me no matter what I do."


    Rong Sheng was stunned. On the ninth day of the ninth day, seeing that he had not responded for a long time, he thought he would not agree. He was in a hurry: "man, big husband, you can''t go back on your word!"


    With a curved eyebrow and eyes, the voice was soft and unreasonable: "I thought you would let me marry you."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his face was full of blush, and his voice was as thin as mosquitoes and flies: "I, I didn''t think so."


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows and said teasingly, "you can think so."


    "Don''t you blame me?" the ninth day looked at him quickly and quickly lowered her head. She knew that it was always a knot in Rongsheng''s heart, but it was not a knot in the ninth day''s heart.


    She was afraid that he would care and that he would push himself further and further away because of those things.


    Seeing the smiling face slowly disappear, and then become serious, the ninth day of junior high school can''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    It''s not easy to relax with him these days. Why should I suddenly mention those unhappy past?


    Rong Sheng stretched out his hands and pressed her shoulder, solemnly opened his mouth: "I''ll ask you again on the ninth day of junior high school. Do you regret what you''ve done now?"


    The ninth day shook his head firmly without hesitation. Even at the risk of becoming a stranger to Rongsheng and even an enemy, the ninth day never regretted or retreated.


    Sima Jingxuan is really too dangerous, and he can''t see through at all. No one can predict how crazy he will do next moment.


    That''s why I insisted on staying with him and staring at him all the time.


    "Rong Sheng, you people in the Central Plains often say that gentlemen do something and don''t do something, but we don''t. people of the five poisons sect always do whatever they want. So I only do what I think is worth it."


    Language, the ninth day looked at Rongsheng very nervously. She didn''t know what Rongsheng would think of her after listening to these. Would she hate her more? It seems that men in the Central Plains prefer euphemism and implication.


    Who knows, Rong Sheng pecked her red lips gently: "as long as you don''t regret it, I have nothing to say, and I won''t ask you anything in the future. But remember, no matter how far you go, I''ll wait for you."


    Since the ninth day doesn''t want him to know, why doesn''t he pretend to be deaf and dumb?


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she didn''t expect him to say these words with herself. She was overjoyed. Even her eyes were bright: "are you serious?"


    Rong Sheng pretended to be serious and said, "you can also act as if you didn''t hear anything and I didn''t say anything."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Fei rushed into his arms and tightly surrounded his waist: "no matter what, I heard everything. Rongsheng, you keep your word. I tell you, those who break their faith in our five poisons sect will be eaten by ten thousand poisonous insects!"


    "Ten thousand poisonous insects eat heart? So cruel?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the head ordered like a chicken pecking rice: "mm-hmm, so you must abide by your promise, otherwise... Hum, the end will be very miserable!"


    Rong Sheng smiled: "well, if one day I break my promise, you must not be soft hearted."


    The ninth day was buried in his chest, like a lazy cat, rubbing and rubbing, rubbing his face and itching in his heart.


    Rongsheng also held her tightly, like a lost treasure.

 Chapter 916

    You a Si is tied up in the room. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue accept his murderous eyes as soon as they go in.


    "Don''t think that if you lock me up like this, I will tell you the whereabouts of the weapon manual. Don''t dream!"


    Ji Qingxue sat in the master''s chair, holding his chin in one hand and said lazily, "Lai Zhuo, you don''t want to hand over the weapon spectrum. Naturally, I can''t help you, but others may not."


    As soon as the four gods were in a tight mood, they quickly blurted out: "what''s wrong with Ning Ning?"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue look at each other, and they suddenly know that Yuning is the key to pry open his mouth.


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "what will happen to her is not up to us, but you. Whether to save her or not is in your hands!"


    Youa Si''s eyes are full of ups and downs. These despicable people even threaten themselves with Ning Ning!


    Ji Qingxue swept him with his tail eye: "how, do you save this man or not?"


    You ah Si bit his teeth. He moved forward with difficulty. He begged: "if you want to kill or cut me, I''ll do whatever you want, but please let Ningning go. She''s just a child born to Lai''s family. She doesn''t know anything. I''m the one you want. Please let her go!"


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan are not moved by you a Si''s begging. You a Si says to Ji Qingxue, "I know you saved Ning twice. Please let her live this time, please, please!"


    Youa said he was kowtowing to them, and his head was bleeding.


    "If you don''t mention me, I forgot. The person I saved twice almost killed me. Do you think I will make the same mistake?" Ji Qingxue looked at him coldly: "I said that the only person who can save her is you. It''s no use asking me any more."


    Youa Si finally stopped, and his forehead was swollen. He knew that it was useless even if he asked for it.


    You a Si Yi changed his excited appearance just now, but the whole person calmed down: "I can hand over the weapon spectrum, but you have to take me to see Ning Ning first. I have to personally confirm that she is safe."


    Nangong Yan spit out two words coldly: "yes."


    He said that Yuning was Lai Zhuo''s fatal weakness. As long as Yuning was there, he was not afraid that he would not tell the whereabouts of the weapon spectrum.


    Although it''s really mean to threaten people like this, it''s better than really killing both of them.


    They took youa Si to meet Yuning. As soon as he entered the house, youa Si saw Yuning curled up in the corner, looking depressed.


    You a Si felt a slight pain in his heart. The rope on his body had been untied. He slowly moved towards you Ning: "Ning Ning?"


    Yuning heard the voice and suddenly looked at him. Her eyes, which were as silent as ashes, rekindled hope again. She called out in surprise: "fourth brother!"


    She is not dreaming, or she says that because she misses him too much, even her hallucinations are so realistic.


    Until you a Si trembled and hugged her, you Ning''s eyes quickly turned red: "brother a Si, you''re finally here."


    "Well, here I am."


    Yuning gently leaned on his shoulder, and the days of anxiety, anxiety and fear disappeared at this moment.


    Yuning hugged him for a while and suddenly reacted. She grabbed his arms and asked anxiously, "aren''t you hurt? Have they done anything bad to you?"


    You ah Si shook his head slowly, but you Ning saw his red and swollen forehead. She stroked it carefully and was very distressed: "liar, how can it be swollen like this here?"


    Youa Si showed a smile: "accidentally hit."


    Yuning bit his lower lip and felt more blocked in his chest.


    Youa Si asked her, "what about you? Are you okay?"


    "They did nothing to me except that they wouldn''t let me see you."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t do anything special to Yuning. On the contrary, they served her delicious and delicious every day.


    However, because he was worried about youa Si, Yuning had been fidgeting these days and was not in the mood to eat at all, so the whole person looked a little haggard.


    Youa Si took her emaciated face and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Soon, soon, all this will be over."


    Yuning frowned. She didn''t understand why youa Si suddenly said such words, but her uneasiness grew like a snowball, and the feeling grew stronger and stronger.


    You a Si let go of her, suddenly stood up and said to Nangong Yan, "I can take you to find the weapon spectrum, but you must promise me to release Ning immediately after you get the weapon spectrum."


    Nangong Yan replied calmly, "this is natural."


    Their original purpose is weapon spectrum, not others.


    According to Nangong Yan, oh no, or according to Chu Xun''s temperament, Yuning calculated them so that he would never leave alive.


    After all, eradicating the root is his nature.


    But Ji Qingxue told him to let them leave after he got the weapon manual, as if he had never met them.


    Nangong Yan also asked her, aren''t you angry about what Yuning did?


    Angry? Of course I''m angry, and I''m so angry that I want to kill.


    But in the final analysis, the Wushang Pavilion is also partly responsible. Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to forgive Yuning, but he doesn''t need to come to Yuning.


    It''s better to be a stranger and treat it as if you don''t know each other in the future.


    Since Ji Qingxue has said so, nangongyan can only choose to let them go even if he is dissatisfied with them again.


    When Yuning heard that he was going to hand over the weapon spectrum, the whole person was in a panic. She kept shaking his arm and tried to stop him: "no, no! Fourth brother, you can''t hand over the weapon spectrum!"


    The weapon manual is the treasure of Lai family. So many people of Lai family sacrificed their lives to protect it.


    They should also guard the weapon spectrum to the death like those people.


    Youa Si squatted on the ground and looked at the panicked people. He raised his hand and patted her head like when he was a child: "Ning Ning, because the weapon spectrum Lai''s family was destroyed, not only my parents, but also my three brothers died, and the people cherished around me left me one by one. Now only you are left."


    You a Si gave a little meal, and then said wearily, "Ning Ning, I''m already very tired."


    They haven''t lived a peaceful life since childhood, even in their dreams.


    He always worried about whether there would be enemies to rob the weapon spectrum. He was even more afraid that he could not protect the weapon spectrum and the people around him, and failed to live up to the Lai family''s ancestors.


    He really couldn''t bear such a feeling of panic all day.


    Perhaps the best choice is to hand in the weapon spectrum.

 Chapter 917

    Yuning shook his head desperately and refused to promise anything.


    You a Si breaks her head right, and the whole person blocks you Ning''s body. From this angle, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue can only see one back of you a Si.


    You a Si smiled softly, "Ning Ning, you will understand me, won''t you?"


    I don''t know why. It was just a light word, but Yuning suddenly rushed into his arms and burst into tears.


    Youa Si patted her on the back, and he knew that he would be able to understand his own.


    After a while, You''a sicai and Ji Qingxue left together and said that they would take them to get the weapon spectrum when it was dark.


    Before leaving, youa Si gave Yuning a deep look. At that time, he still had a bright smile on his face.


    Since his memory, he has a calm face every day, worried that his enemies will find out their whereabouts, so Yuning has never seen him smile like this.


    At first glance, he was like this. Yuning was still a little slow, but God came. When she reacted, they were gone.


    Yuning bit her lips and felt very worried. She gently stroked the position of her heart. Why is it so panic here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little master, he said he would take you there in the evening. Do you really believe it?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "why don''t you believe it?"


    Rong Sheng could not help but curl his lips. Anyway, for those two people in Yuning, he had been bitten by a snake once and had been afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    If it were not for them, the ninth day would not have been so seriously injured.


    Moreover, it seems that Yuning is also a very good girl. Who knows that she has such a cruel hand behind her back.


    After this, he finally knows what it means to know people, face and heart.


    So now it''s more difficult for Rong Sheng to believe them.


    Even the cautious Mu Qing said, "in any case, the master and mother should be careful and beware of fraud."


    Feiyun looked fearless: "Why are you so careful? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t believe they can turn the sky!"


    Mu Qing glanced at him: "it''s always right to be cautious. After all, it''s a ten thousand year ship to be careful."


    After being looked at by MuQing, Feiyun immediately put away his cynical appearance and became very serious.


    In the unhurt Pavilion, he is afraid of flying clouds and heaven. Except for the pavilion master, he is afraid of two people.


    One is Luo Ting, the boss of the wind guard, and the other is Mu Qing, one of the twelve Xuanwei.


    Every time I see them, Feiyun is as good as anything, but once out of their sight, he is crazy with a runaway wild horse.


    Therefore, Feiyun always seems more regular in front of MuQing.


    Ji Qing Xuening thought deeply: "whether it''s fake or not will be known at night. If he really wants to play any tricks..."


    Before she finished, he saw that Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of hostility. He spit out a word coldly: "kill!"


    A group of people nearby immediately kept silent, Feiyun thought. Sure enough, the master was domineering!


    Soon it was dusk, and a few scattered stars hung on the huge sky, especially lonely.


    Youa Si took them out of the city overnight to a small forest on the outskirts of the city.


    It was a hot summer. There were many small insects in the woods. The flying clouds bit the whole person badly.


    Feiyun couldn''t help complaining: "where can''t you hide the good weapon spectrum? You have to hide it in such a ghost place!"


    He has been bitten in several places. It is estimated that there will be more green pimples when he wakes up tomorrow.


    Sure enough, bugs are the most annoying!


    Youa Si began to count the trees around him and kept changing their positions. Their eyes were almost blurred.


    If he hadn''t brought it to find it himself, who else could find the weapon spectrum.


    Before long, the shaking fingers of youa Si finally stopped in front of a big tree.


    You''a pointed to it and said, "dig it, and the weapon spectrum will be buried under this tree."


    Feiyun and MuQing started digging without saying a word. Soon, they dug out a booklet from the soil.


    Flying clouds rushed to Nangong Yan and they raised their hands: "master, we found it!"


    At this time, a figure came out of nowhere and directly robbed Feiyun''s weapon spectrum!


    It''s Sima Jingxuan!


    Nangong Yan did not expect that the original weapon manual would be available soon, but Sima Jing hung it on the way to cut his beard.


    Sima Jingxuan turned a few pages and said, "is this the weapon spectrum of Lai family? I don''t think so!"


    Ji Qingxue stretched out her hand and said coldly, "give us back the weapon spectrum!"


    "Qing Xue is wrong." Sima Jing hung a smile. "This weapon spectrum is not yours. Whoever grabs it first will naturally own it. Otherwise, if you call it, I will return it to you."


    Ji Qingxue was angry. He was deliberately, "didn''t you say you weren''t interested in the weapon spectrum?"


    "Hehe, Qingxue was before, but now I''m suddenly interested again, so I want to borrow it."


    He is willing to do anything that can make Nangong Yan feel uncomfortable.


    With his hands around his chest, he leaned against a big tree next to him and looked on coldly. His heart was full of disdain?


    Look at their faces. They are no different from the people who robbed the weapon spectrum before, but they are just some small people.


    He has handed over the weapon spectrum. You a Si doesn''t care who will take it. However, it''s best if they can kill each other. Anyway, it''s not a good man. It''s good to die.


    Sima Jing hung a shallow smile. He said to Ji Qingxue, "Qingxue, if you really want this thing, come to me. Then everything I have will be yours."


    At the moment, Feiyun''s mouth is wide enough to plug the next big egg.


    Does he dig the corner of the master in front of the master?


    Yes, brother, this courage is not ordinary fat!


    Feiyun really wants to say that those who dared to provoke the master in the past are almost two feet tall. Do you know?


    Just as Ji Qingxue wanted to refuse, he saw a flash next to him. Without saying a word, Nangong Yan raised his foot and kicked it on Sima Jing''s chest.


    Sima Jingxuan immediately raised his hands to resist the attack of nangongyan, but he heard a "click", which seemed to be the sound of bone dislocation.


    Feiyun''s expression of "I knew it would be like this" makes you talk fast. Now, your hands are about to break.


    Sima Jingxuan was forced to step back a few steps before he stood firm. His arms began to tremble slightly.


    He knew his bones were misplaced.


    Nangong Yan looked at him faintly without saying a word, but his momentum was fierce and majestic, like a peerless sword just out of its scabbard.


    As long as he stood there, even if he did nothing, it was also a fatal threat to Sima Jingxuan.

 Chapter 918

    Even if the bones were misplaced, Sima Jingxuan still looked unchanged. He broke the bones back again.


    The bone setting voice made Feiyun frown. This man is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself!


    Sima Jing hung like nothing. He put the weapon spectrum into his arms and calmly raised his chin to Nangong Yan: "come again!"


    It''s not a day or two to beat him. I just want to clean him up today!


    But after they finished speaking, they stood where they were and didn''t move. Feiyun touched Mu Qing next to him and asked, "master, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qing looked at him with disgust. At least he was a good hand in the wind guard. Why did he always look like he had never seen the world.


    "Let me tell you, this is the way that experts in the Jianghu fight. It''s a fight for endurance. Whoever starts first will lose."


    Feiyun nodded, I see. It seems that he is still too young. There are many rules to learn.


    Listen to MuQing''s words, Ji Qingxue has a convulsion in the corners of his eyes. What endurance competition? Is it really necessary for two people to stand like this, with big eyes and small eyes, and fight if they fight? Where are so many broken rules!


    Ji Qingxue was tucking up the trough, and make complaints about Nangong''s rush to Sima''s mirror as a whirlwind.


    "Carefree world!"


    Nangong Yan''s palm condensed the magnificent internal force and attacked it with unstoppable killing intention.


    Sima Jing''s hanging bone was just in position, and the wound was in severe pain, but he didn''t care at the moment.


    He just wanted to knock down the man in front of him and grab everything he had.


    "Prajna palm!"


    The two people hit each other hard. To say that Nangong Yan is also the master of a bad heart. He works hard at the wound hanging by Sima Jing.


    Sima Jing hung and couldn''t help humming. He covered his arm and stepped back a few steps, and his face became very white. Fortunately, the moonlight was as deep as ink, but he covered it for him, so that others couldn''t see it at all.


    Nangong Yan looked at him slowly, and his eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Nan, Gong, Yan!" Sima Jing stared at the man in front of him, as if he could rush up and tear him to pieces in the next moment.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were as cool as the moonlight. He held a black iron fan in his hand, pointed to Sima''s mirror and said slowly, "hand over the weapon manual and grandpa will spare your life!"


    But for a moment, the killing intention was in his body. He couldn''t see blood at present, otherwise he was afraid that he would lose control.


    He has a special love for blood. He likes the color and smell. It can make him crazy and excited.


    But he also knows that if he wants to stay with Ji Qingxue, he must control himself. He can''t be the bloodthirsty monster again.


    Sima Jing hung his mouth: "do you think you won like this?"


    Nangong Yan''s tone was flat: "no, because I''ve never lost in front of you."


    Sima Jing clenched his fist, and the veins in his temples burst, showing his anger at the moment.


    Is he showing off to himself? Show off that he got Qingxue!


    Sima Jing was furious. He slowly closed his eyes and began to mobilize the real Qi in his body.


    Nangong Yan played with the black iron fan in his hand. He wanted to see what flowers could this man play?


    Sima Jing opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining. He drank coldly: "Wuxiang divine skill!"


    A fierce momentum is approaching nangongyan. Nangongyan''s expression is slightly calm and has no divine skill?


    Nangong Yan pointed his feet and jumped into the big tree next to him. His feet were wrapped around the trunk, and the whole man was hanging upside down.


    Sima Jing hung a cold hum and made more efforts under his hands. He even knocked down the tree with one palm.


    Flying cloud tut Tut, so desperately, won''t your hand hurt?


    Nangong Yan had no shelter and flew straight to the ground. Sima Jingxuan seemed to be completely angered by his words just now, and his moves became more and more fierce.


    While resisting his attack, Nangong Yan asked, "how can you have no divine skill?"


    Wuxiang divine skill is clearly the martial arts of the Qu family. Where did he learn Sima Jingxuan?


    Sima Jing hung the palm wind and attacked him fiercely: "it''s none of your business!"


    Nangong Yan was angry between his eyebrows and eyes. "You''d better answer my question!"


    Qu jiuque is of special significance to him. Nangong Yan will never stand by and watch anything related to him.


    How can Sima Jingxuan''s Wuxiang magic skill have anything to do with the Qu family?


    Sima Jing said with a faint smile, "are you angry? But I just won''t tell you!"


    You''d better be angry!


    The chill in Nangong Yan''s eyes deepened gradually, but Sima Jingxuan suddenly whistled, and many people suddenly appeared around them.


    Sima Jing hung beside him and smiled: "I''m sorry not to accompany you today. If you want to get back the weapon spectrum, come to the inn to find me!"


    Haven''t you ever lost? When you come to beg me, I will enjoy your expression.


    Sima Jing went away quietly. Nangong Yan wanted to chase him, but he was surrounded by people. Ji Qingxue grabbed him and said seriously, "don''t chase the poor enemy. He clearly came prepared today. He deliberately wanted to lead you and me. Don''t be fooled!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue and didn''t continue to catch up after all. He was angry in his heart, so the people who left to intercept them would suffer.


    "Flying clouds, wood green, kill without amnesty!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    After that, nangongyan went out of the woods, and there was a creepy scream behind them!


    You''a stood in front of them and said, "I''ve given you the weapon manual. You should release Ning Ning."


    Nangong Yan is not in the mood to say this to him now, "get out of the way!"


    "No!" you ah Si insisted, "do you want to go back? I''ve given you the weapon spectrum. You don''t have the ability to let it fall into the hands of others. I can''t blame you!"


    "Enough!" Ji Qingxue looked at him coldly, as if to see through him.


    "Lai Zhuo, do you really think we are fools?"


    A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in the fourth eye of You''a, "the weapon spectrum has been robbed. Does it even have to be counted on me?"


    Ji Qingxue asked calmly, "you are the only one who knows the place where the weapon spectrum is buried, but looking at Sima Jingxuan, he was ready to ambush here early today. How did he know here?"


    Youa Si''s heart jumped suddenly, but he refused to recognize it: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Ji Qingxue gave him a cold look. "I just want to tell you, don''t treat people as fools!"


    People with clear eyes can see that you a Si must have colluded with Sima Jingxuan in advance. Of course, the purpose is to see them kill each other.


    Anyway, he''s going to hand over the weapon spectrum. It doesn''t matter who owns it.


    It''s really dangerous to think about the intentions of you ah Si!

 Chapter 919

    Early the next morning, an old man in Taoist robes came to the door of the other hall.


    It happened that Rong Sheng came back from filling medicine for the ninth day of junior high school. Seeing him spinning around at the door, he came forward and asked him, "old man, are you looking for someone?"


    The old man looked at him kindly: "yes, little brother, I''m looking for my two disciples."


    "Apprentice?" Rong murmured, "old man, you''re in the wrong place. There''s no apprentice here."


    "No? But I heard they were right here."


    Hearing what the old man said, Rong Sheng felt even more strange: "what''s the name of your apprentice, old man?"


    "You a Si and you Ning."


    Hearing the names of the two men, the original friendly voice immediately changed his face and angrily looked at them: "Wow, you are their master?"


    When the old man saw that his face had changed, he was sure that the two unfilial disciples were really in another restaurant.


    "I''m really theirs..."


    Before he spoke, Rong Sheng hit him with a fist, and the old man hid easily.


    In the face of Rong Sheng''s sudden challenge, the old man still spoke to him kindly: "what''s the meaning of this, little brother? Is it because there''s no solution to my two disciples?"


    "Gratitude and resentment? Hum, because of them, my fiancee is still seriously injured! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. I don''t think you are a good man!"


    Not to mention the fiancee, Rongsheng himself recognized it anyway.


    Rongsheng has been angry in his heart recently. He is being pressed here. Others came to the door first.


    The old man stood with his hands behind his back, dressed in Taoist robes and looked like a fairy: "little brother, if my apprentice really did something wrong to you, can I apologize to you for them?"


    "Not good!" Rong Sheng''s stubborn temper suddenly came up, and what others said could not be heard.


    After all, the name of the mixed world little devil of Yaowang Valley is not in vain.


    Rong Sheng moved his knuckles and looked at him insidiously: "the debt owed by the apprentice can be repaid by the master!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said gently, "didn''t anyone tell you to respect the old man? You don''t know how ashamed a young and strong young man wants to attack me, a man over half a hundred years old?"


    "Hum, don''t pretend! I know your martial arts are by no means inferior to me when you just avoided that punch. In a word, you brought it to the door today, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Rongsheng''s wrist turned, and more than a dozen silver needles came out. The old man''s palm moved forward. He even sucked all the silver needles into his hand with his internal force, but he was not hurt.


    "Rain falling God needle?" the old man asked with great interest, "are you from Yaowang Valley?"


    Rong Sheng was angry and immediately replied angrily, "so what? It''s none of your business!"


    After hearing this, the old man shook his head: "it''s not good for young people to be so angry all the time!"


    "Hum, less nonsense!"


    Rongsheng slapped him, and the old man leaned back and put two fingers on his hemp point. Rongsheng couldn''t lift half his strength all over.


    Rong Sheng shouted, "why do you order my acupoints? We can fight alone!"


    The old man stood up slowly, smiled at him with a wrinkled smile, and then... Slapped him on the forehead!


    "You stinky boy, you know I have to fight if I can''t fight. Don''t you light the light in the pit to die?"


    The image of an expert outside the world collapsed in an instant.


    His face turned black, but now he has no strength and can only express his dissatisfaction with his eyes.


    "Oh, dare you stare at me?" the old man gave him another shudder. He was sure of his strength, and his tears came out.


    "No matter how you stare, you don''t know how Yu Wenji taught his disciples. You don''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all! Alas, the world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient!"


    Rong Sheng''s forehead was red. He said angrily, "don''t say that about my master!"


    It''s my fault that I''m not good at learning. Rong Sheng can''t tolerate others to say that about his master.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with yuwenji? If he''s in front of me now, I can beat him. Do you believe it? What can you do to me?"


    Rongsheng looked at him angrily. The old man looked elated. The contrast with his appearance when he first appeared was too great.


    "Well, you really want to beat me now? What a pity, you..."


    Oh, what a pity!


    Before he finished speaking, he was directly hit with his head against his chest by the voice of being angry.


    He stumbled a few steps, covered his chest and showed his teeth: "you bastard, come with me!"


    It was Rong Sheng''s turn to talk to him proudly: "how about this taste?"


    "Oh, it really hurts. Can''t you beat your head with iron?"


    This smelly boy is better than those unfilial people on his mountain!


    "Hum, now you know my power! Let you talk about my master!"


    I''m kidding. When he was a child, his head was smashed by many things. Who made him a mixed little devil from childhood.


    Moreover, master and elder martial brothers have the same temper. As long as they get angry, they can catch and throw anything.


    In the long run, this iron head skill Rongsheng naturally has no teacher. With 15 years of quality assurance, Kung Fu is absolutely qualified!


    When the two people can''t stand each other, yun''er and Mu Qing come out.


    Seeing Rongsheng staring at an old man with white beard fiercely, yun''er came forward and asked him, "Rongsheng, what are you doing?"


    Didn''t he go to the street to buy medicine for the ninth day of junior high school? Why did he suddenly get involved with an old man.


    Rong Sheng, the car had not uttered a word, when he heard the old man over there covering his chest and wailing: "ouch, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Yun''er subconsciously walked over and asked, "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    "It hurts!" the old man said, pointing to Rong Sheng tremblingly, "it''s him. He hit me with his head!"


    "Ah?" yun''er didn''t understand the situation. He thought it was Rongsheng and mischief, so he stared at him, as if he was blaming him for his ignorance.


    Rong Sheng''s eyes widened. What the fuck is going on?


    His whole body is still numb. He hasn''t said anything yet. Does this man complain to the wicked first?


    Sir, you are so skinny. Do your disciples know?


    Yun''er held the old man and said gently, "don''t be surprised. My friend doesn''t mean any harm. He just likes to play."


    The old man nodded quickly: "no wonder, no wonder! Girl, you are much more sensible than some people... Hum!"


    When he said this, he also took a special look at Rong Sheng.


    "Hey, I''m so angry!" Rong Sheng pointed at him. "Don''t be weird there. Come here if you can. We''ll fight to the death today!"


    Yun''er whispered, "Rongsheng, stop it!"


    "Who''s making trouble!" Rong Sheng pointed to the old man and said, "yun''er, don''t be cheated by him. He has good martial arts. I''m not necessarily his opponent, and he''s still Yuning''s master!"


    Hearing Rong Sheng''s words, yun''er''s face immediately changed. She let go of the old man and even stepped back vigilantly, "are you Yuning''s master?"


    What the reaction as like as two peas and Ronshen just looked exactly alike, the old man could not help laughing. What trouble did you two go down to the mountain?

 Chapter 920

    Yun''er''s face was gloomy and asked, "I don''t know why you came here?"


    "I''m just looking for my two disciples."


    Rong Sheng''s strength recovered a little, and then put on a posture: "hum, I won''t let you take them away!"


    I want to leave before things are solved. It''s beautiful!


    Yun''er didn''t speak, but silently stepped back and stood next to Rong Sheng, standing on the same front with him.


    Mu Qing said faintly behind him, "yun''er, let''s get back first."


    Rong Sheng turned to look at him: "what do you mean, mu lengzi?"


    "Step back!" Mu Qing''s tone was firm and irrefutable.


    Yun''er and Rongsheng looked at each other, and finally stepped aside reluctantly.


    Mu Qing came forward and saluted him with a fist: "younger Mu Qing, I don''t know what to call your predecessor?"


    "My name is daoyan."


    Rong Sheng silently recited his name: "Dao Yan, Dao Yan..."


    The more you read, the more familiar you feel. It seems that you have heard this name somewhere.


    Mu Qing frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s the daoyan elder of Sanyang sect. I''m disrespectful!"


    "Yes, I remember. Sanyang sect, he is the leader of Sanyang sect!"


    Rong Sheng looked at it in surprise. I didn''t expect that their master was an ox nose.


    Speaking of it, daoyan is also a famous figure in the Jianghu.


    He was excellent at martial arts when he was young. He was not very serious. He lived well by his appearance and flirted everywhere. I don''t know how many girls bowed down for him.


    However, when he was 30 years old, he suddenly became a monk and joined the Sanyang sect with hair practice. Later, he became the leader of the Sanyang sect. When he learned the news, many girls who were obsessed with him broke their hearts.


    People in the Wulin have said that daoyan had been playing in the world before. He joined Sanyang cult because he saw through the world of mortals and had no remembrance of the secular world.


    In a word, there are all kinds of statements, but daoyan himself never came out and said any words.


    Well, the current situation is that although daoyan is not in the Jianghu, there are still legends about him in the Jianghu.


    Rong murmured. No wonder he couldn''t even move a few moves just now, but he was not wronged!


    Seeing that Mu Qing should be a reasonable man, Tao Yan said to him, "although I went down the mountain this time to look for my two disciples, I inquired all the way. I heard that they were invited to another hall by you. I was so eager that I had to come here. But that bastard always stopped me just now. Is your speech effective? Can you let me in?"


    Mu Qing arched his hand and said, "you''re welcome, sir. Even if the three of us stop, this other hall is not like a deserted place for predecessors."


    Mu Qing gave way and said, "please, elder!"


    Tao Yan raised his eyebrows and showed an expression of "you know", and then swaggered into another restaurant.


    Yun''er came over and asked, "let''s let him in like this?"


    Mu Qing sighed: "silly girl, do you know who he is? If he really starts, the three of us are not his opponents, can we stop him?"


    Not long after daoyan entered the other hall, he met Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue was wondering where the old man suddenly came out. He saw Dao Yan staring at her... Nangong Yan next to him.


    Tao Yan narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth first: "young man, you are very murderous. This is not a good thing."


    Tao Yan spoke very seriously. He felt a very strong murderous spirit from him at the first sight, but he himself had been deliberately suppressed.


    He will be like this. He can''t do it overnight. I don''t know how many murders he has.


    Nangong Yan said expressionless, "do you know why Xiao Ming can live to be 100?"


    Dao Yan was stunned and then asked him, "why?"


    Nangong Yan stared at him closely and said word by word, "because he never talks much and never cares about his business."


    The voice fell to the ground, and daoyan suddenly laughed. He hadn''t met such an interesting young man for a long time.


    So the question is, who is Xiao Ming?


    He asked, "did you two catch my apprentice?"


    Ji Qingxue was a little confused: "your apprentice? Who is your apprentice?"


    "Yua Si."


    Ji Qingxue was about to speak. Daoyan quickly interrupted her, "my two disciples have been down the mountain for some days. If they have done anything to offend you, I apologize for them. But can you make it convenient for me to meet them first?"


    Nangong Yan wooden face: "inconvenient!"


    Daoyan choked and couldn''t speak. If he wanted to wander the Jianghu, as long as he reported his name, the world would give him three thin faces.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I went down the mountain and ran into a wall in front of a group of young people. If it was spread


    Forget it, he lost all his face when he was young. Now he''s half buried in the earth. It doesn''t matter if his face comes.


    "Have you ever heard of a saying that being convenient to others is convenient to yourself. You''d better get out of the way while I can talk to you well."


    Without saying anything, Nangong Yan pushed Ji Qingxue aside: "ah Xue, stay away from me first!"


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to call him, "ah Yan."


    Why do you always have to do it if you can''t say two words recently!


    Ji Qingxue is not afraid of anything else. He fights with others fiercely. He will hurt himself if he goes crazy at that time.


    Nangong Yan saw that she was worried about her appearance. She moved slightly in her heart. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face: "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    But it''s just to clean up an old way. It''s nothing!


    Tao Yan said unhappily, "can you two respect me?"


    When he flirts with an old man, have you considered his feelings?


    Nangong Yan glanced at him coldly. Daoyan looked warily at the fierce man in front of him. He was like a sharp sword that had not been scabbard. Once it was scabbard, it would make mountains and rivers pale.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want nangongyan to use his internal power any more, but he took the lead: "elder, you want to find someone to fight, Qingxue should accompany you!"


    So Ji Qingxue felt a brick like a magic trick. He saw Nangong Yan''s eyes twitch.


    As the saying goes, no matter how good your martial arts are, one brick will fall down!


    Fighting is about being quick, accurate and cruel. It''s really suitable to use bricks as weapons.


    Before daoyan reacted, Ji Qingxue killed him with bricks.


    Nangong Yan covers his eyes silently. He''s afraid that the next picture is too bloody, so he''d better not look at it.

 Chapter 921

    Daoyan lived most of his life. For the first time in his life, he was beaten with a brick, but he was still a little girl!


    No matter how shameless he is, it will not hang up after all.


    But after several rounds, daoyan gradually felt that Ji Qingxue''s martial arts and body method seemed to have been seen somewhere, and he felt very familiar.


    "Little girl, stop first!"


    Ji Qingxue threw bricks around and smiled. Not to mention that this weapon is really easy to use.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "why, master, don''t fight?"


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Tao Yan quickly waved his hand, "I''m afraid of you."


    If he wins, others say he bullies the younger generation and is ashamed. If you lose, you can''t even beat a junior. It''s even more humiliating!


    He can''t get around. Why bother to fight this fight? He''s not full.


    Tao Yan said helplessly, "when I say you, don''t you just let me see the two disciples? Are you like this?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "didn''t you accompany me for two moves? If you win me, you will naturally see your two disciples."


    Tao Yan raised his beard and said with a smile, "let''s not mention the two unfilial disciples. Little girl, I ask you, why do you know the martial arts of the Wuling clan?"


    What she just made should be the star step of the Wuling family, and her body method should also have practiced the Xuannv formula.


    Xuannv Jue is the highest martial arts mental skill of the Wuling family. Is this little girl the granddaughter recognized by the old bastard?


    Daoyan scolded secretly. Wouldn''t he be so back? He met the granddaughter of the old bastard as soon as he came down the mountain?


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "I''m a Wuling clan, so it''s no surprise that I can learn the martial arts of the Wuling clan."


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s affirmative answer, Dao Yan''s brain is buzzing. It''s over! It''s really the granddaughter of that old bastard!


    Then she will be the new Wuxian of the Wuling family.


    Wu Xian.


    Tao Yan looked at the man in front of her with a complicated look. Her eyebrows and eyes were still a little like that man.


    Daoyan''s mood at the moment is like a tangled thread, and the whole is a mess.


    He didn''t expect to meet him after hiding for so many years.


    However, thinking of her relationship with the man, daoyan''s expression became softer. Now he didn''t look like fighting with her, but more like a kind old man.


    "Little girl, I don''t want to fight you. Let me meet ah Si and them."


    Even though she practiced the Xuannv Jue, she was still a little short of dealing with her own fire.


    Ji Qingxue turns her head and blinks at Nangong Yan. She asks him what he means. Nangong Yan doesn''t speak, but sideways gives way.


    He just couldn''t bear it. As for the two men, he would see them if he wanted to.


    They can''t escape anyway.


    If you want to escape, kill them yourself.


    As soon as daoyan entered the door, he saw you a Si and you Ning sitting at the same table. Well, life is also very moist.


    Although nangongyan restricted their freedom, others did not treat them badly.


    Daoyan pretended to cough twice, which attracted the couple''s attention.


    When he saw someone coming from the door, he looked stunned: "teacher, master?"


    Yuning also didn''t react. She rubbed her eyes a few times. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. Why did master suddenly come here?


    Dao Yan walked slowly over and opened his mouth unhappily: "do you two still know that there is a master like me?"


    The four of You''a immediately stood up and saluted him, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    Dao Yan raised his hand on the fourth forehead of You''a and slapped him. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "what kind of teacher, unfilial disciple!"


    You ah Si covered his pain and wailed, "master, you''re too heavy!"


    "Heavy? I haven''t abandoned you. You''ve been the greatest kindness to you."


    Daoyan felt angry, but he planned to knock a few times. Yuning directly blocked him: "master, be merciful!"


    The hand stopped in mid air and didn''t go down. Daoyan had to give up. He couldn''t let him hit Yuning.


    Dao Yan sat in his chair and hummed heavily, "you insisted on coming down the mountain, but you weren''t locked up here?"


    You ah Si looked unchanged, but said respectfully, "it''s all my fault that I''m not good at learning."


    "Now you know you are not good at learning? How do I educate you on weekdays? Let you study hard. Now you are stupid and have no choice."


    You a Si''s face turned red and his eyes were full of shame. You Ning hurriedly said, "master wronged ah Si''s brother. He was only seriously injured before, so..."


    Yoa Si pulled her sleeve and motioned for her to stop.


    Dao Yan said coldly, "if he hadn''t been bad at learning, he would have been badly beaten?"


    They were silent at the same time. What master said was reasonable. They were speechless.


    Dao Yan glanced at him lightly: "give me your hand!"


    You''a sipped his lips and said, "give it to me!"


    Youa Si slowly handed out his hand. As soon as daoyan grabbed it, he pulled the man to himself.


    Yuning said painfully, "master, be gentle!"


    Tao Yan said calmly, "so you feel distressed? Why were you so hard when you didn''t hesitate to ask yourself to betray the school?"


    Yuning lowered his eyes and looked gloomy: "master, forgive me. The disciples did have difficulties that day."


    At that time, their identity had been discovered. They decided to leave Sanyang religion. In any case, they must not be implicated because of them.


    Seeing her appearance, Tao Yan couldn''t bear to blame any more. He just said faintly, "give me your hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Little master, you started to work with people with a brick?" Rong Sheng jumped up from his chair with excitement after learning the news.


    Ji Qingxue blinked innocent eyes: "Ang, what''s the matter?"


    What''s wrong with the brick? How easy it is!


    Rong Sheng stretched out his thumb to her and said sincerely, "little master, you are indeed the bearer of the dry frame world!"


    People as powerful as daoyan can be positive and hard. There are not many in the world.


    Yun''er asked cautiously, "is that Yan really powerful?"


    Rong nodded: "that''s not ordinary. Even if he retired from the Jianghu for so long, few people can compete with him."


    Yun''er''s look suddenly became dignified: "then according to what you said, all of us here may not be his opponents? If he forcibly wants to take Yuning and them out of here, we don''t have any way."


    Rong Sheng said seriously, "well, that''s almost what I mean." that''s a strong enemy!


    And the wood green who has been silent nearby suddenly said two words: "not necessarily."

 Chapter 922

    Tao Yan stayed in the room for a long time, and he understood the whole story.


    But there is another thing daoyan still doesn''t know, that is, about the true identity of youa Si and them.


    Looking at the two of them, daoyan couldn''t help sighing.


    They have been teaching in Sanyang for seven years. When they first came, the vigilance of the two children was particularly heavy. No matter where they went, they were inseparable, even sleeping together.


    Although Tao Yan did not understand what they had experienced, he could read the fear and panic in their eyes, and even the indelible hatred.


    Let them stay on the mountain, just because daoyan sympathized with their homelessness at a young age, so he wanted to give them a shelter.


    Daoyan taught them martial arts and taught them to distinguish between right and wrong, good and evil. Over the past seven years, he could feel that their hostility was decreasing bit by bit.


    Although his mouth is always hard, they are the two most diligent and hardworking of all the disciples. Daoyan actually feels very happy.


    Originally thought that life would go on like this, but a few years ago they were determined to go down the mountain.


    Daoyan thought that after so long, they still couldn''t let go of their hatred, so he wanted to leave. In a rage, he told them that as long as they went down the mountain, they would no longer be people of Sanyang sect and his disciples.


    The day before going down the mountain, You''a and four people knelt in front of daoyan''s door all night. In this way, they said goodbye to their mentor.


    But they did not expect that their teachers and disciples would meet again in this way in a few years.


    Tao Yan looked at you Ning, and there was even some wet meaning in his turbid eyes: "Ning Ning, your martial arts..."


    Yuning endured his grievances and smiled at daoyan: "master, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Tao Yan''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, and there was a faint anger on his face: "who did this?"


    Even the disciples of his daoyan dared to move. Let him know which turtle grandson did it. He had to screw his head!


    In addition to laughing, you Ning still smiles. Obviously, she doesn''t involve Tao Yan in this matter. If she does, it is against their original intention to leave Sanyang religion?


    Dao Yan stared at them and slapped the table fiercely: "bastard! Do you think I''m old, so one or two dare to hide any big things from me! Even if you two die outside today, you don''t plan to go back to Sanyang sect to be soft with me, do you?"


    The two men immediately knelt down and said in the same voice, "master, please calm down!"


    "Calm down, I''ll calm down!" Tao Yan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He had been pure and lustless in Sanyang cult for decades. Tao Yan had long faded his coat of being a dissolute man, but today he broke his skill.


    Dao Yan pointed at them with a grudge: "since you came to Sanyang sect, I haven''t asked you a word about your identity in the past. But now you''re hard to protect your life, but you still have to keep a secret and won''t tell me anything? Do you want to be angry as a teacher?"


    You a Si hurriedly explained to him, "master, don''t be angry. We should solve the disciples'' affairs ourselves. Why does Master have to go through this muddy water? You''d better live a good life!"


    Dao Yan leaned back and said, "well, you two are going to be stubborn with me, aren''t you?"


    "I dare not." youa Si made up his mind and never let daoyan be involved.


    Dao Yan stared round and said, "don''t you dare? I think you dare very much!"


    He was afraid that he would have to live a few years less when two unfilial people were here. He was really angry. He couldn''t do it at all.


    You ah Si lowered his head and dared not look at him: "master, I''m sorry."


    Now, not only the Wushang Pavilion, but also the Yanluo hall are stirring up the muddy water. Sanyang sect has always been an independent sect and does not communicate with the outside world. If daoyan is also involved, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Sanyang sect to live in peace in the future.


    Dao Yan looked at the two people who knelt on the ground and couldn''t get in the oil and salt. He was so angry that he almost killed them.


    Shit, what did he do to take them two heartbreaking bastards!


    Soon daoyan got up and left. There was no way. He really couldn''t stay any longer. He was afraid he couldn''t help beating them up.


    When daoyan came out of the door, he went straight to the lobby. Rongsheng and they subconsciously stood up when they saw daoyan. Only Nangong Yan sat in the Taishi chair and drank tea calmly.


    After thinking about it, Rong Sheng said to Tao Yan, "Hello, senior."


    Dao Yan snorted and said, "what a ghost! I''ll take my two disciples out of here!"


    Now! right off!


    Ning Ning has lost all his martial arts. Ah Si also has a very serious old injury. He must take them back to Sanyang cult immediately to heal their wounds.


    You have to take them back this time. If you faint, just drag them away.


    Nangong Yan put the teacup on the table and said calmly, "No."


    Tao Yan narrowed his eyes and replied in a deep voice: "just now I didn''t do it because I saw the face of my old friends, not because I beat you. So you''d better not make the old man angry!"


    Nangong Yan got up slowly according to the table, and his whole body released a fierce murderous spirit. For a moment, the temperature in the whole room seemed to drop a lot.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "I''ll accompany you in the fight. If you win, you take people away, and if you lose, you stay together."


    When his voice fell to the ground, daoyan couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh: "OK. Young people are bold. Anyway, I haven''t done anything for a long time after I''ve been in the mountain for a long time, but don''t say that I bully the younger generation."


    It was fine, but it suddenly became tense.


    Yun''er poked Mu Qing''s arm with his hand: "Mu Qing, do you think your brother-in-law will be the opponent of the Taoist priest?"


    The brother-in-law yun''er''s call was very natural. Mu Qing pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "don''t worry, master, there''s no problem."


    The name of brother-in-law was called by Nangong Yan himself.


    Originally, Chu Xun''s temperament would not allow Ji Qingxue to have other people around him. He didn''t like her. In addition to himself, there were others in her heart.


    There are many things that Nangong Yan can endure, but Chu Xun can''t.


    If he could, he wished he could kill all the people close to her.


    But whether it was yun''er or Rong Sheng, he had no way.


    He promised not to force her, so he had to keep suppressing his emotions.


    And if he is too strong, he will push ah Xue further.


    No, No. He told himself that he was no longer a cold-blooded animal who only knew how to kill before. As long as he could endure, ah Xue would be his.


    Brother in law. When yun''er called him this, he had an inexplicable pleasure in his heart.


    Perhaps this means that others have recognized Ji Qingxue as his property to some extent.


    His, his.


    That''s nice.


    He enjoys this feeling very much. Only by staying with Ji Qingxue will he feel alive.

 Chapter 923

    Nangong Yan and daoyan both felt that they couldn''t do it in the house, so they flew out at the same time and planned to fight in the yard.


    When he saw the weapon in Nangong Yan''s hand, daoyan looked slightly changed: "black iron fan!"


    Then Tao Yan asked, "what is your concern with the Lord of the harmless pavilion?"


    Maybe others don''t know, but daoyan knows very well that this black iron fan is the weapon of Chu Xun, the leader of the harmless Pavilion.


    Now it appeared in the hands of the young man, and daoyan couldn''t help but have more exploration and doubts in his eyes.


    Nangong Yan smiled quietly, but his smile felt particularly creepy in the eyes of others.


    In particular, Rong Sheng couldn''t help shaking his shoulders. He asked next to Mu Qing, "Mu lengzi, do you feel a little cool?"


    "No." I didn''t even give him a look.


    Rong Sheng had to step aside unhappily and muttered in his heart: it''s strange that he can feel chilly when it''s so hot!


    Nangong Yan also planned to talk nonsense with daoyan. Holding the black iron fan, he attacked him.


    Daoyan turned sideways and raised his hand to push Nangong Yan''s arm. Daoyan is really an expert. This push shocked nangongyan''s arm with a few minutes, even with a slight tingling feeling.


    However, Nangong Yan was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He endured discomfort, shook open the fan, and fiercely shaved at daoyan. Daoyan couldn''t escape. He cut off a long section of his gray beard.


    Daoyan was angry. Who didn''t know that he loved his beard most, but now he was lost by Nangong Yan. He stared at Nangong Yan and said, "smelly boy, you''re finished today!"


    Afraid that Shifu would make trouble here on impulse, they hurried out of the room and saw the scene.


    You a Si said faintly, "he''s really finished now!"


    Master''s beard is never touched by others. He loves it like anything every day, although he can''t understand his master''s wonderful hobby.


    Now Nangong Yan has destroyed his beard that he has grown for many years, which really annoys him.


    Daoyan now looks completely different from the atmosphere just now. The whole person is filled with anger and a faint sense of killing.


    Nangong Yan didn''t care. He looked at half of his beard and threw it on the ground in front of daoyan. Then he said in disgust: "dirty!"


    The people around couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. I''m afraid Nangong Yan is the only one who dares to do such provocative actions to daoyan. There is only one family, no semicolon.


    Dao Yan stretched out his hand, bent his fingers slightly and looked like an eagle claw.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "Eagle Claw?"


    This martial arts was originally created by daoyan. He used it to wander the Jianghu in those years.


    Dao Yan smiled: "you are the first one who can let me use this martial arts in so many years."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, but his eyes are a little more alert, Tianying claw? It''s really a little tricky!


    Daoyan pointed his feet and flew directly to Nangong Yan. He shouted: "Tianying claw!"


    Nangong Yan blocked the black iron fan in front of him. Dao Yan''s hand fiercely crossed the fan and even brought sparks all the way.


    Daoyan didn''t retreat. He grabbed nangongyan''s wrist with one hand and grabbed him hard on his chest with the other. He tore a piece of nangongyan''s clothes on his chest.


    Nangong Yan, like a wandering snake, escaped his control flexibly. He looked down and saw that his clothes on his chest had left a paw print.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help shouting: "ah Yan!"


    The worry in her eyes at the moment is obvious. After all, she has known nangongyan for so long, and she rarely sees anyone who can make nangongyan eat turtles.


    Normally, if daoyan''s claw goes down, Nangong Yan will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die, but now he stands in front of daoyan like a nobody.


    Dao Yan seemed to see something through the hole in his clothes. A moment later, he knew: "ice soft hedgehog armour?"


    No wonder he can''t be hurt. It turned out that he was still wearing ice soft hedgehog armor.


    Ice soft hedgehog armour is a treasure. It is not as bulky as ordinary soft hedgehog armour. People will feel very comfortable wearing it close to their body,


    As long as you wear it, ordinary knives, guns, swords and halberds can''t move a bit.


    Thinking of this, daoyan looked at nangongyan with a little sarcasm, and nangongyan also understood his meaning.


    I probably want to say that he is not low in martial arts. He is still wearing soft hedgehog armor. He is really greedy for life and afraid of death.


    In fact, he didn''t prepare the soft hedgehog armour for himself. He prepared it for Ji Qingxue a long time ago.


    But Ji Qingxue refused to wear anything, but asked him to wear it.


    Nangong Yan is also very helpless. He doesn''t need this thing at all. Why did he compromise in the end?


    Probably because Ji Qingxue replaced the soft hedgehog armor himself.


    At that time, she was still whispering in her ear, "you are the first on the assassination reward list in the Jianghu. There are many people who want your head, so you need it more than I do."


    "I tell you, I secretly inquired about your market. I didn''t expect your head to be worth so much money. If I don''t have money one day, I''ll exchange your head for money."


    Hearing these words, Nangong Yan burst into laughter. It seems that he really spoiled her and wanted to exchange himself for money.


    And the little woman was reading while waiting on him. She didn''t like him who was too noisy. She even thought it was good.


    So Nangong Yan surprisingly cooperated with her movements and put on soft hedgehog armor.


    Sure enough, it works now, otherwise he would not have any good fruit to eat today.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue. Seeing her worried and concerned appearance, he couldn''t help smiling. She was really a lucky person,


    Ji Qingxue frowned. He was almost taken out by the black tiger. Can he still laugh?


    Here, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are looking at each other affectionately, but daoyan goes out without warning.


    "Ah Yan, be careful!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have time to think so much. Ji Qingxue directly raised his martial arts and flashed behind Nangong Yan to block the blow for him.


    Tao Yan tut said with appreciation: "little girl, your martial arts are also good."


    Ji Qingxue showed her killing intention in her eyes. She said coldly, "from now on, your opponent is me."


    Nangong Yan stared at the back of her head and smiled deeply. In fact, even if she didn''t come, Nangong Yan could stop it.


    Of course, Ji Qingxue also knew, but she came and almost instinctively ran to save him.


    So he felt very comfortable. After all, he loved her to protect her shorts from the past to the present.

 Chapter 924

    Dao Yan stared at Ji Qingxue, and there was a moment of blur in front of him.


    It seems that I went back to that year when I just met her.


    Tao Yan couldn''t help blurting out: "did anyone say you look like her?"


    Huh? What is the old Taoist saying?


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly and lifted her thin lips: "who do you say? My mother?"


    Does he have anything to do with the sorcerer family?


    Who knows, Yan shook his head: "no, you''re not just like your mother."


    Like her, too.


    The last few words stopped at the tip of his tongue and couldn''t say them.


    Dao Yan said softly, "step aside. I won''t do it with you."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to fight with himself, Ji Qingxue thought he despised himself. At this moment, his stubborn temper came up at once.


    Then several silver needles flew out. Ji Qingxue hit his acupoints and said, "senior doesn''t want to fight with me, but I really want to fight with senior."


    For Ji Qingxue, daoyan could only defend but not attack. However, Ji Qingxue''s offensive became more and more fierce and threatening. Daoyan was almost overwhelmed.


    Daoyan resisted hard, and then tilted his head to see Nangong Yan with a light face behind her, "Hey, are you looking at it like that?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow and said, "otherwise? Is it difficult for you to choose two from one?"


    If he really has such an idea, he doesn''t mind.


    "Bah! I picked you up as a big head ghost! I said you are also a big man. What is hiding behind a woman? What do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan nodded seriously: "good idea."


    Tao Yan was very angry. He thought he was thick enough. Unexpectedly, there were strong hands in Qiang Zhong.


    "Ten thousand leaves and flowers!"


    Ji Qingxue sprinkled his hands in front, and dozens of silver needles flew together. Daoyan''s face changed, and he kept muttering, "it''s over! This time he''s really going to be a hedgehog!"


    As a result... Daoyan really became a hedgehog. There was no poison on the silver needle, but there was anesthetic, which made him inconvenient to move, like polio. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Seeing this, they were so happy that even you a Si and you Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    Tao Yan took a cold look at the past, and the two of them immediately kept silent, but the shaking shoulders still revealed their true emotions.


    Ji Qingxue won easily. People with a clear eye can see that daoyan has been letting her. Ji Qingxue knows that if he really fights, he has more than this strength.


    But why?


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man pierced by the silver needle and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between you and my mother?"


    Just now he has been saying who he looks like. Could it be that he secretly fell in love with Ji Qingxue''s mother when he was young?


    But it shouldn''t be. It''s enough to be her grandfather at daoyan''s age. If he really likes her mother, he''s an old cow eating tender grass!


    Animals!


    At the thought of this, Ji Qingxue''s eyes changed.


    The onlookers also stared at daoyan one after another, hoping that he could say something. Rongsheng said that the soul of gossip in their bodies was burning.


    Rong said in a low voice, "why did the old Taoist show mercy to the little master?"


    Yun''er also looked puzzled, but she also slightly expressed her own views: "I think it''s to see that elder sister is beautiful."


    Rong Sheng looked at her with disgust: "vulgar!"


    Yun''er glanced: "then why do you say?"


    "Why else? The young master''s age certainly has nothing to do with daoyan, but daoyan may have something to do with the little master''s family."


    There was a flash of light in Rongsheng''s eyes. Maybe they had a vigorous love and hatred before, as he thought.


    Dao Yan sighed: "it''s all the past. There''s no need to mention it again."


    "Oh, there''s no need to mention it, right?" Ji Qingxue took out the silver needle and smiled innocuously. "Then I might as well give the elder a reason to mention it?"


    Seeing her coming again, daoyan was afraid.


    The little girl can''t fight or hurt. No matter how he fights, he will suffer the loss. He doesn''t want to become a hedgehog again.


    Daoyan quickly stopped her and said loudly, "I know your grandpa!"


    Ji Qingxue stared at him suspiciously. "Do you know grandpa?"


    "Of course. I have a good relationship with your grandfather."


    Tao Yan regained his kind look, but when he said "good very", he was a little gnashing his teeth.


    What he said doesn''t seem to be fooling people. Ji Qingxue''s vigilance is also slowly relaxed, as long as it''s not the enemy.


    At this time, Nangong Yan stepped forward and stood side by side with Ji Qingxue. He said to daoyan, "you lost, so you have to stay."


    It''s okay that Nangong Yan doesn''t speak. He doesn''t blow out when he opens his mouth. He points to Nangong Yan and says angrily, "are you okay to say? It''s not that you just know to hide behind her as a shrinking turtle, which makes me shrink my hands and feet, otherwise I would have spanked you!"


    Nangong Yan ignored his anger and replied coldly, "if you lose, you lose."


    After a little meal, Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at him. He looked arrogant all over. He said darkly, "or do you want to go back?"


    Dao Yan snorted, "what about going back?"


    I don''t think he has done less things than he did. Naturally, it''s not bad.


    Nangong Yan just looked at him for a moment, then turned and asked Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, is your silver needle coated with anesthetic?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Although the dosage was not large, it was enough to make daoyan dizzy and delay the action.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "that''s good."


    When he said this, Ji Qingxue felt puzzled. What''s the matter?


    Seeing Nangong Yan holding the black iron fan, he walked towards daoyan. Daoyan was alarmed. He asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were gloomy, and there was a biting cold from inside to outside: "I don''t like someone to resist me. Since you want to go back, I have to finish you in advance."


    Nangong Yan took this for granted. Killing has long been a routine for him. It''s nothing to kill more.


    Seeing this, you a immediately raised his lightness skill and flew over to block daoyan.


    "Don''t touch my master!"


    You a Si twisted his eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yan moving slowly towards this side. He only felt that this man was strange all over.


    Especially his appearance at the moment, in addition to the strong murderous spirit in his eyes, there was even a trace of unspeakable excitement, which was the desire for blood and killing.


    Is this really the look that a living person can have?


    You a Si felt that the nangongyan in front of him was not so much a man as a fierce beast.

 Chapter 925

    Just when Nangong Yan was about to start, Ji Qingxue pulled him in time.


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned back. His eyes had slowly turned red. Ji Qingxue was shocked.


    Most people don''t have time to hide when they see him like this, but Ji Qingxue doesn''t even mean to avoid.


    Ji Qingxue shook his head at him silently. In the final analysis, they are just for the weapon spectrum. There is no need to do this, nor is it necessary to establish the enemy of Sanyang sect for Wushang Pavilion.


    Mu Qing, who is well aware of the changes of Nangong inflammation, has a bad secret in her heart. Master, this is a precursor to falling into a violent state.


    But after touching Ji Qingxue''s eyes, the scarlet and killing intention in nangongyan''s eyes are fading rapidly. Even nangongyan himself felt very incredible.


    Soon nangongyan returned to normal. He whispered, "if you don''t want to, I''ll keep his life for the time being."


    Ji Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t start, so he smiled at him. With this smile, Nangong Yan seemed to hear the sound of flowers.


    She is changing herself little by little. Neither Nangong Yan nor Chu Xun can live without her.


    When he was young, he was ill. The mammy who took care of him said that if he was ill, he would get better as long as he took medicine.


    As he grew older, he finally realized that not all diseases can be cured.


    And now he finally has a good medicine to cure himself.


    He saw Ji Qingxue''s eyes gradually become hot, his chest surged, and his killing intention suddenly changed into something else.


    Think, what do you think?


    I want to hide her and tie her to myself so that I won''t get sick again.


    Ji Qingxue was a little uncomfortable by him. He was an old husband and wife. How could he still look at himself with that kind of wolf like eyes?


    Ji Qingxue slightly staggered his sight and said to daoyan, "elder, you''d better stay here at ease. We''ll let Yuning and them leave at that time."


    Tao Yan refused without thinking: "no, ah Si has an old wound and has not healed. He must go back to Sanyang to take good care of himself."


    The most important thing is that although youa Si didn''t say much to daoyan, daoyan was keenly aware that their affairs were not so simple, and there would be great danger if they were left at the foot of the mountain.


    If you take them back, at least he and so many martial brothers will take care of them.


    I''ve been raising babies for so many years. I can''t really watch them break here.


    Ji Qingxue thought a little and then said, "well, I know a little about medicine. I can see his disease for him."


    Who knows, Yan blurted out: "you can also learn medicine?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows sank and said with great interest, "also?"


    Tao Yan knew that he had overreacted, and a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes. All these years of Tao had been repaired in vain.


    You a Si glanced at Ji Qingxue, "I don''t need your treatment. Maybe you will do something secretly?"


    Ji Qingxue hooked his lips, and the silver needle flew out of his sleeve and inserted it directly under his feet, forming a circle.


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "do you need those means to kill you?"


    Dao Yan sighed. Looking at this posture, they really can''t go.


    "Well, we can all stay." Dao Yan suddenly turned, "but remember not to make any wrong ideas, otherwise don''t blame me for not reading old love."


    "The elder joked. We didn''t have any old feelings to read."


    As soon as Ji Qingxue finished speaking, Nangong Yan took her to the house.


    You ah Si was worried in his eyes and whispered, "master, you can get away. Why bother to stay with your disciples?"


    Daoyan glared at him: "who said I was for you two? I didn''t go down the mountain for too long, so I wanted to stay and see the scenery."


    You ah Si smiled and said, "uh huh, what the master said is, how could you stay for us two unfilial disciples?"


    Although he said so, he thought in his heart that master still had the same knife mouth and tofu heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room, Nangong Yan threw Ji Qingxue on the bed and pressed the whole person.


    "Ah Yan."


    Nangong Yan leaned over and kissed her lips with eagerness and longing. His wet tongue opened his teeth and drilled in flexibly.


    "Oh... Ah... Ah Yan..."


    Ji Qingxue can only make intermittent sounds. For Nangong Yan, the sound is like the sound of nature, pulling all his nerves and making him crazy and sink.


    Nangong Yan pressed her to death, but it wouldn''t make her feel out of breath. Ji Qingxue had already been dizzy by him before he could figure out what was going on. Where else could he care.


    I don''t know how long later, Nangong Yan finally stopped. He looked at the breathless person kissed by himself with low eyes. There seemed to be thousands of waves stirring in his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue gasped a little and wanted to ask him what happened suddenly, but he saw his eyes red and his body began to burn slowly.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly grabbed his arm and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t the idea of killing just go down?"


    Ji Qingxue now knows that as long as his eyes turn red, it is the precursor of his runaway.


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently, and then buried it in her shoulder socket. His voice was low and hoarse, with a different kind of sexy: "as long as you are by my side, it will be all right."


    "Then you..."


    Nangong Yan kissed her ear tip: "my body is hot for you."


    A touch of red fainted on Ji Qingxue''s face. Don''t be provocative if you have nothing to do!


    Nangong Yan suddenly raised his head, blinked and asked, "I controlled it in time today. Am I obedient?"


    Well, your cold face is really not suitable for saying such words. Can you pay attention to your own temperament?


    Ji Qingxue pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Nangong Yan was very patient. She fell small kisses on her face and asked, "am I obedient?"


    Ji Qingxue said with difficulty, "listen, listen."


    "Do I have any reward?" Nangong Yan''s lips have moved to her chest, and his lips and tongue tossed back and forth, leaving a dark red trace.


    Somehow, Ji Qingxue suddenly had an ominous premonition. She could only harden her head and ask, "what reward do you want?"


    Nangong Yan asked without hesitation, "I want you, can you?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I am yours."


    Nangong Yan shook his head and looked at her brightly: "no, you are not completely mine now."


    Ji Qingxue showed a puzzled expression. Nangong Yan''s slender jade like fingers slowly rowed down her face and finally stopped at the position of her heart.


    Nangong Yan murmured, "you have two other men here."


    "When did I pretend to be the other two men?"


    Nangong Yan whispered, "he, there is another person. You have seen fireworks with them."


    After understanding what he meant, Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry. Was he jealous? Was it unreasonable?


    Nangong Yan whispered as like as two peas in her ear: "ah Xue, you must remember that although they are exactly the same as me, they are not me, I am only Chu Chu."

 Chapter 926

    As a result, Nangong Yan didn''t do anything to Ji Qingxue, but lay quietly beside her and held her hand tightly.


    Nangong Yan asked her, "what''s the reason you left him?"


    What he said is naturally daoyan. Although the man was left by Nangong Yan, he did it because he knew Ji Qingxue''s idea.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "you are really a roundworm in my stomach. You know everything I think. I always think something happened between him and grandpa, so I just want to find out."


    She also has the heart of gossip, and her intuition tells her that what happened between daoyan and grandpa will never be simple. In this way, she is more curious.


    Nangong Yan held his head with one hand and looked at him gently: "when did you become the same as Rongsheng?"


    Such a tone of voice made Ji Qingxue suddenly in a trance, as if Nangong Yan came back again.


    Looking at her stunned expression, Nangong Yan frowned and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "No, nothing." Ji Qingxue replied haltingly.


    If you let him know that he is thinking about another him, wouldn''t you die miserably?


    Nangong Yan, with a gloomy face, pressed her into his arms, and then said in an ordered tone, "I don''t allow you to miss him!"


    "Well, well, don''t want to."


    The clinker man was more aggressive: "it''s impossible to think secretly!"


    Ji Qingxue secretly said, what husband are you? You are my ancestor!


    Nangong Yan hugged her tightly. He was angry and couldn''t rush her, so he said rudely, "sleep!"


    Ji Qingxue said, "sleep? It''s not night yet!"


    "Who stipulates that you have to sleep at night. I''m tired and you must sleep with me."


    Speaking of this tyranny, Chu Xun is no better than Nangong Yan, even worse.


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to accompany him.


    After a while, a woman''s voice sounded in the room: "ah, can you loosen it a little?"


    Someone simply refused, "no!"


    "But it''s really hot!"


    "Why are you so inky when you sleep!"


    Ji Qingxue was not happy now. She said angrily, "if you don''t think of my ink, you''ll take someone else!"


    Nangong Yan blocked her mouth without saying a word. Of course, she blocked it with her own mouth.


    When Nangong Yan''s thin lip left, he pulled out a wisp of silver. The whole room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Nangong Yan gently stroked her lips with his fingers and said in a pressed voice, "if you don''t sleep at ease again, let''s do something else."


    "No, what else?" Ji Qingxue almost bit off his tongue.


    "Yes, others." Nangong Yan nodded heavily. "For example, if we do exercise and sweat more, you will surely sleep."


    When Ji qingxuedun felt that the temperature on her face was hotter than this weather, she hugged his waist tightly without saying a word: "sleep."


    Nangong Yan chuckled. Ji Qingxue felt that he couldn''t keep his face, so he glared at him fiercely and said fiercely, "you can''t sleep!"


    "Sleep, of course."


    With that, Nangong Yan mobilized his internal force and ran for a week. The temperature on his body slowly fell down and became very cool and comfortable.


    Ji Qingxue soon fell asleep. Even if she fell asleep, she didn''t let go of Nangong Yan.


    "Little wild cat." Nangong Yan licked her eyes. There was a flash of intoxication in her eyes. Why are you so delicious?


    Let me always want to tear you apart and swallow everything you have into my stomach, so that no one can separate you and me.


    Ji Qingxue slept until the next morning, which made her back ache.


    When she got up, she saw that her clothes were scattered and full of red ideas.


    Ji Qingxue''s brain is buzzing. You don''t have to think about who''s masterpiece this is.


    Ji Qingxue clenched her teeth and said, "animals!"


    Nangong Yan pushed the door with breakfast. He was refreshed: "ah Xue, you''re awake!"


    Ji Qingxue pulled the thin quilt and was ashamed and angry to death: "Nangong Yan, what did you do to me?"


    How can you do that while she''s asleep?


    Everywhere in her body, nangongyan left traces of caressing. After her eyes were swept one by one, nangongyan felt that her whole body began to dry and hot again.


    Nangong Yan forced down the beautiful scenery in his heart and said, "Oh, because I woke up earlier than you, I want to wake you up in this way. Who knows you''re sleeping too heavily."


    Besides, he just kissed a few more times. He hasn''t done anything yet.


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "listen to what you mean, blame me?"


    Oh, I stepped on the cat''s tail. Even you called.


    Nangong Yan quickly saved the situation: "no, it''s my fault. Who can''t control it as soon as I meet you."


    Ji Qingxue: I suddenly have a curse in my heart. I don''t know what to say.


    Nangong Yan handed her a bowl of porridge: "drink something first. We''ll go to the inn later."


    "To the inn?"


    Well, Ji Qingxue''s attention was successfully diverted by someone.


    "HMM. the weapon manual is in Sima Jing''s hand. We have to get it back."


    Ji Qingxue is busy getting dressed. Nangong Yan simply stands next to her and is responsible for feeding her porridge. When she got dressed, a bowl of porridge would end.


    Before long, there was a wail in the room. Ji Qingxue pointed to the red mark on the collar and said angrily, "look, this is what you did! You did it on purpose!"


    It made her wear such a high collar on a hot day. The key is that some places can''t be covered. How embarrassing it would be if others saw it.


    Nangong Yan was afraid that she would be angry, so she had to compensate carefully. "I''m sorry, I''ve gone too far this time. I''ll pay more attention next time."


    Ji Qingxue''s Apricot eyes stared: "you dare to have another time!"


    "Well, the matter remains to be discussed until we come back."


    It''s about his own welfare. Nangongyan doesn''t want to let him go.


    But now someone has to make a temporary compromise. After all, a big husband can bend and stretch.


    Until he went out, Ji Qingxue still had a stiff face and didn''t want to talk to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan didn''t go to the hot face and stick to the cold ass, but followed her step by step.


    Where Ji Qingxue couldn''t see, Nangong Yan''s face showed a successful smile.


    Ji Qingxue''s guess is right. Nangong Yan did it on purpose.


    Today, they went to the inn not only to get the weapon manual back, but also to declare their sovereignty.


    Nangong Yan knew that Sima Jingxuan was like a disgusting beast, coveting Ji Qingxue all the time.


    So this time he wants Sima Jingxuan to know that Ji Qingxue is his woman. No one else can get involved.

 Chapter 927

    Sima Jingxuan in the inn has been waiting for a long time. In fact, he has been waiting for nangongyan since he got the weapon manual.


    Sima Jing hung a strange smile on his face. Qingxue, you want to be clean with me, but I''m not as good as you.


    Whether you admit it or not, we all have an indelible year. You can''t get rid of me in this life, whether you read or Qingxue.


    Sima Jing''s whole expression was almost distorted, and his eyes jumped with excitement and madness.


    This is his sorrow, but it is also his only pleasure.


    Whether he can get it or not doesn''t care so much, but he won''t let nangongyan live in peace.


    He wants them to live in his shadow all their life. In fact, it''s also a good way for Qingxue to remember himself.


    When Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue arrived, Sima Jingxuan had prepared wine and vegetables in the room.


    In this way, it seems that nangongyan didn''t come to rob things, but came to a banquet.


    Sima Jing said faintly, "here you are. Sit down."


    Ji Qingxue frowned and asked coldly, "we have come. Hand over the weapon spectrum quickly!"


    Sima Jing looked up at her with a smile on his face: "Qingxue, don''t be so anxious. Sit down and eat something, and we''ll talk slowly!"


    Ji Qingxue just wants to turn his eyes at the moment. We should make it clear that they are here to rob things, not to drink and chat with him about life.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything before he refused. The whole person was gently pressed by Nangong Yan and sat on the chair.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him and asked him what he wanted to do with his eyes. Nangong Yan replied with a smile: "ah Xue, since he kindly invited us, we don''t have to prevaricate."


    Sima Jingxuan saw Nangong Yan''s hand resting on Ji Qingxue''s shoulder. His eyes couldn''t help darkening. He wanted to... He wanted to chop off his hands.


    Nangong Yan sat next to Ji Qingxue, picked up chopsticks and gently asked her, "does ah Xue have anything to eat?"


    Ji Qingxue is helpless. What to eat this morning! Sima Jingxuan even got such a table of wine and vegetables. They really think they are here to talk about ideals. There are bags in their heads!


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Ji Qingxue looked at Sima''s mirror with alert eyes.


    Sima Jing pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth: "nothing, it''s just that I haven''t had a good meal with you for a long time, so I want to make up for my shortcomings today."


    Sima Jing hung with "you". Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Nangong Yan next to him.


    For him, the existence of nangongyan is dispensable.


    Nangong Yan was not angry either. He put a cake in her bowl and said with a smile, "you must be tired last night. In the morning, you drank a bowl of porridge and ate some more. In case you don''t have strength later, you have to ask me to take you back."


    When talking, Nangong Yan always had a gentle smile on his face. There was some helplessness between the lines, but he was full of spoil.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was slightly hot, so he put his hand under the table, twisted it gently on his thigh, and whispered, "what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yan''s face remained unchanged, but he kept putting things in her bowl, as if he really wanted to feed her into a pig.


    Just when Ji Qingxue turned his head, Sima Jing hung and saw the blue and purple marks on her neck clearly.


    Sima Jingxuan also knew what caused it. Coupled with Nangong Yan''s extremely ambiguous words, at that moment, Sima Jingxuan''s chest seemed to have huge waves.


    Anger, jealousy and murder were intertwined in his mind, and finally turned into green veins on his hands.


    Nangongyan is the most sensitive to murderous Qi. He knows that the other party has been killed, but the greater Sima Jingxuan''s reaction, the happier he is.


    Ji Qingxue is from head to toe, from inside to outside, even a hair is his. Sima Jingxuan covets her not overnight.


    In that case, he should let Sima Jingxuan know clearly that Sima Jingxuan has never had a chance to win in this matter.


    Unable to resist Nangong Yan''s hot and concerned eyes, Ji Qingxue hardened her scalp and ate several cakes he sandwiched.


    Nangong Yan asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan. She thought, my old swan, how does the atmosphere feel strange?


    Sima Jing was unwilling to be outdone, and he also mixed dishes for Ji Qingxue. He said gently, "the cook here is still much worse than the imperial cook in the palace of the kingdom of Wei. You can make do with it."


    Ji Qingxue looked a little stiff. Sima Jing hung but turned a blind eye. He still said to himself, "remember when we were in the Weiguo palace, you loved to eat this golden cake. I found it for a long time. Try it."


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "no, I have no appetite."


    After talking, Ji Qingxue glanced in the direction of Nangong Yan for fear that he would be angry because of Sima Jingxuan''s words.


    This fear is not because she had anything with Sima Jingxuan. Even if she stayed in the Weiguo palace for a year, she felt very calm, because she didn''t do anything wrong with Sima Jingxuan.


    The reason why she was afraid was that chuxun, who was the most unstable, was sitting next to her.


    She was afraid that he would directly lift the table if he was unhappy. Unfortunately, her worry was too much. Nangong Yan didn''t lift the table, but kept smiling at her.


    It''s just that I''m too cautious to look at this smile.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see what Sima Jingxuan was going to do, and didn''t want to waste that energy to guess. She directly said, "Sima Jingxuan, how do you want to give us the weapon spectrum?"


    Sima Jing hung down his chopsticks and said in a low voice, "Qingxue, I''ll give you the weapon spectrum."


    Ji Qing Xuehu stared at him suspiciously: "don''t you ask for anything?"


    Although they will never do it, Sima Jingxuan''s look of no desire is very different from him, and she is ready to fight.


    Sima Jingxuan saw the distrust in her eyes, and the smile on her lips was a little bitter: "Qingxue, you used to trust me."


    When she was still thinking, she believed him wholeheartedly. Now she wants the weapon manual and is willing to give it with both hands, but she doesn''t want to believe it anymore.


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "Sima Jingxuan, I didn''t come here today to hear what you said."


    Frankly speaking, Sima Jingxuan was very kind to her when she was at the Weiguo palace, except for feeding her lost soul powder.


    She was like a canary in a cage. She couldn''t go anywhere and lost her freedom.


    Ji Qingxue always had a barrier in her heart, so she couldn''t mention forgiveness.

 Chapter 928

    Sima Jing called Zheng Qi and handed the weapon manual to Ji Qingxue.


    "This is what you want. Now I''m back in Zhao."


    Ji Qingxue took over the weapon manual and still had doubts on his face. Sima Jingxuan smiled and said, "this thing has come to your hand. What else can you doubt?"


    To put it bluntly, Ji Qingxue just doesn''t believe Sima Jingxuan will return the weapon manual so easily.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him, Sima Jing hung calmly, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes, so he accepted her examination calmly.


    Ji Qingxue asked suspiciously, "do you really want nothing?"


    This is too surprising for her, isn''t it because he changed his sex? But it''s easy to change his nature. Who knows what medicine he sells in his gourd?


    Once bitten by a snake, she has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. There are so many lessons from the past, she has to pay more attention to Sima Jing''s vigilance.


    Sima Jing pointed to the food on the table, smiled and said, "this is the condition. You have already done it."


    What? The condition is to have a meal? Is she crazy, or is Sima Jing crazy.


    Nangong Yan naturally took Ji Qingxue''s waist and said with a calm look: "it''s better for you to know each other so that we don''t have to be hard. In that case, we''ll leave first."


    Know, know? Zheng Qi was so angry that he didn''t come out next to Nangong. Can this man speak?


    Zheng Qi stepped forward and wanted to draw out the sword hanging on his waist. Sima Jingxuan looked at him gently and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    Zheng Qi looked at Nangong Yan, but the other party looked at him with great interest, as if waiting for him.


    Finally, Zheng Qi could only reluctantly step aside.


    Sima Jingxuan was not provoked by Nangong Yan, but said calmly, "it''s not for you, it''s for Qingxue."


    His eyes gently fell on Ji Qingxue, "as long as it''s what you want, I''ll try my best to get it for you."


    Ji Qingxue was shivering with his eyes. She couldn''t bear such eyes.


    "Then thank you for taking care of my family ah Xue so much. Goodbye." Nangong Yan politely replied and left with Ji Qingxue.


    After they left, Zheng Qi asked, "Sir, we managed to get the weapon spectrum back. Why did you give it back to them so easily?"


    Sima Jing snorted softly, but his eyes were full of calculations: "I''ve been studying the weapon manual these days, but I haven''t seen any way. I can''t see through the mystery. It''s no use keeping the weapon manual around. Instead, I''d better give him the weapon manual and let them solve the problem."


    Zheng Qi suddenly realized: "I want to wait until they solve the problem, and then we can do it, so that we can reap the benefits."


    Sima Jing nodded. Zheng Qi patted his head and said with sincere admiration, "you are really smart."


    When they find the design drawing of Shenwei cannon from the weapon spectrum, they will rob it again without any effort and save a lot of intermediate effort.


    Sima Jing only smiled and said nothing. Nangong Yan robbed a woman with me. I don''t know if you can afford it.


    After returning to the other hall, Ji Qingxue carefully looked through and checked the weapon manual. After all, he was careful to drive a ten thousand year ship.


    Nangong Yan asked in a low voice: "how about he didn''t move anything?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and said there was nothing wrong with the weapon spectrum.


    Seeing that she didn''t let go, Nangong Yan frowned more tightly and asked her, "he didn''t do anything. You should feel relieved. How is this expression?"


    Ji Qingxue was still holding the weapon manual in her hand, and her tone showed a trace of uneasiness: "it is because there is no problem that I feel very strange in my heart. Do you think he would be that kind of person?"


    It''s not like his usual style to return the things he tried hard to get back to them so easily.


    Nangong yanqu flicked her forehead and said with a smile, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. No matter what idea he makes, there will always be a time to show his feet. Why do you worry so much and ask for trouble now?"


    Ji Qingxue relaxed a little: "you said the same."


    Before things happen, there is no need to add extra burden to yourself.


    It wasn''t long before MuQing came and said she came to send something to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue saw a small box in his hand and asked, "is this what you want to give me?"


    MuQing opened the box and presented it to him. He said respectfully, "this is the snow sky silk that the master ordered his subordinates to find. It has been specially treated. It is more lethal than the master''s mother''s previous use. The people in the pavilion have gone through a lot of hardships to find it for the master''s mother."


    Ji Qingxue took the box and looked at Nangong Yan in surprise. Nangong Yan smiled: "just like it."


    Ji Qingxue was so happy that he nodded and said, "well, I like it very much. Thank you and MuQing."


    Mu Qing hurriedly said, "this is what my subordinates should do. I''m really ashamed of the word thank you."


    MuQing goes out after sending things. Nangong Yan looks at Ji Qingxue holding the box in high spirits. He feels a little old in his heart.


    The snow covered sky silk is what nangongyan ordered MuQing to find for Qingxue very early. It is the person who does these things, not him.


    And he just received Ji Qingxue''s thanks for occupying this body now.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but start self-examination. Did he think too little about ah Xue? Why didn''t he think of the things that everyone can think of?


    Originally, he always thought he was the best person for her, but now his unwavering heart wavered a little.


    Thinking of this, the hand in Nangong Yan''s wide sleeve was more and more tightly clenched, and his brain became more and more bulky, even faintly painful.


    "Ah -" Nangong Yan covered his head with his hands and groaned, as if he was suffering a lot at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he was very wrong and quickly held him: "what''s the matter with you, ah Yan? Don''t scare me!"


    Nangong Yan had a cold sweat on his forehead, and everything in front of him began to blur.


    In a trance, Nangong Yan saw Ji Qingxue standing in front of her. She smiled and stretched out her hand to herself. She said, "chuxun, we will be together forever."


    Ah, there is nothing more beautiful in the world.


    Forever, what a beautiful word.


    Does a man like him deserve these good things?


    But he still couldn''t help reaching out. He wanted to hold her hand and go with her.


    Don''t go, will you? Don''t leave me alone in the dark swamp here.


    Unfortunately, before he caught it, his consciousness had been swallowed up by endless darkness.


    He finally had time to utter a lament: "no!"


    Nangong Yan fainted. Fortunately, Ji Qingxue caught him in time to avoid him falling directly to the ground.


    No matter how anxious Ren jiqingxue calls, he can''t hear it.

 Chapter 929

    Nangong Yan suddenly fainted, which worried Ji Qingxue and them.


    Ji Qingxue felt his pulse for him, and his eyebrows were always locked. Nangongyan''s pulse was just a little disordered. I couldn''t see anything wrong.


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue is called a hate. It would be good if he were in modern times. At least he can do a whole-body fluoroscopy. Nothing can be done here.


    Mu Qing asked anxiously, "master, what''s the matter? Wasn''t it good just now?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently and said, "I don''t know. After you sent the snow sky silk, he became like this, and I didn''t feel anything wrong with him."


    "Ah?" Mu Qing doesn''t know what to do now. She can''t diagnose the cause and how to apply the medicine to the case.


    Ronshen also as like as two peas for Nangong, and the result is exactly the same as Ji Qing Xue.


    Nangong Yan has no problem with his body, but he is unconscious. He pinches people and pricks acupoints with silver needles. These methods are useless.


    Rong Sheng said, "little master, if you don''t think about it, has anything happened in the middle, so it stimulated him and made him like this."


    Rong Sheng knows something about Nangong Yan, so he knows that another Nangong brother is in front of them these days.


    Rongsheng and Ji Qingxue also discussed his condition privately, but they all felt that the disease was not an external cause, so even medication could not play a big role.


    Now nangongyan is suddenly in a coma. Rongsheng can only think of this layer after thinking about it.


    After Rong Sheng''s reminder. Ji Qingxue began to slowly recall what had just happened, for fear that he had missed any details.


    But she just wanted to break her head and couldn''t think of a reason. Obviously nothing happened.


    Ji Qingxue said remorsefully, "MuQing sent me the snow covered sky silk, and then left the house. At that time, there were only two of us in the house. I had been concentrating on playing with the sky silk, so I didn''t notice anything unusual about him."


    With this, Ji Qingxue suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She suddenly looked at the person lying in bed and an idea gradually formed in her mind.


    Does he mind ah Yan? Yes, it must be. That''s right.


    The snow sky silk was found by ah Yan for himself. Although he wore ah Yan''s face, he thought he was an independent Chu Xun, so he felt uncomfortable.


    But he saw that he liked silk so much that day, so he didn''t say much, and then he forced himself to be like this.


    Ji Qingxue gets more and more angry. Why is this man so careful? Well, I''m angry and lie in bed!


    Rong Sheng looked at her emotional changes in the eyes. He asked, "little master, have you found the cause?"


    Ji Qingxue said unhappily, "I found it."


    She had never seen such a person in her life. She was jealous of herself and angry with herself.


    You a Si, who heard the news, came and saw Nangong Yan lying in bed with a pale face. You a Si couldn''t help gloating at the misfortune.


    "Hehe, I think he did a lot of bad things, so he suddenly fainted because he couldn''t bear it. It''s really a bad retribution!"


    Mu Qing looked at him coldly: "do you want to die?"


    Youa Si didn''t pay attention to him at all: "Oh, people don''t tell the truth these days. Originally, as the leader of the assassination organization, he should be the one with the most disturbed conscience. Oh. I forget. People like him have no conscience at all."


    "You..." Mu Qing wanted to come forward and teach him a lesson, but she was held by yun''er.


    Yun''er tried to calm his irritable mood, "MuQing, you were bitten by a dog. Will you bite back?"


    Wood green shook his head: "No."


    Yun''er was very pleased and said, "so, we..."


    "Let''s not quarrel with the dog" has not been said completely, and Mu Qing attacked You''a Si like a gust of wind.


    Mu Qing said coldly, "if a dog bites, people can''t bite back, but I can chop the dog directly!"


    You a''s four old wounds haven''t healed. In addition, without concealed weapons, he is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all.


    MuQing pressed the sword on his shoulder and turned waves in his eyes: "there is a saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and another is to become a king and defeat an enemy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qing said calmly, "just tell you to pay attention to your words. Since you are a man, don''t always learn from dogs."


    Yuning said angrily, "let go of brother a!"


    You a Si was afraid that Mu Qing would hurt you Ning. After all, the sword in his hand didn''t have eyes, so he hurriedly said, "don''t worry about me, Ning Ning!"


    Mu Qing turned her head and gave Yuning a cold look, and then said murderously, "if I hear what you just said in the future, I''ll cut off one of her fingers every time you say it until it''s all done."


    If you kill you Si directly, it''s meaningless. What MuQing has to do is to kill his heart!


    As long as he takes Yuning as a chip, he is not afraid that he will chew his tongue in the future.


    Yuning stood by and looked frozen: "dare you!"


    MuQing raised her eyebrows: "why don''t I dare?"


    The confrontation here made Ji Qingxue more upset. She shouted, "it''s so noisy. Shut up!"


    With a gentle lift of his hand, several silver needles flew out and nailed all the flies circling in the room firmly to the wall.


    When they looked at it, the silver needle went straight through the fly''s body. The technique was extremely crisp and neat, even with a trace of ruthlessness.


    Everyone watching this scene couldn''t help but bristle, as if they had become the unlucky flies, and then they were ruthlessly pierced by Ji Qingxue''s silver needle, but they didn''t even have room to resist.


    Ji Qingxue tucked in the quilt for Nangong Yan, and then turned to look at the people. At the moment, her eyes have been covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "Ah Yan needs to rest now. I won''t let anyone disturb him again!"


    Ji Qingxue threw an eye knife at you''e four: "I''m in a very bad mood now. I''m worried that I have no place to vent. If you want to die, I can help you."


    Youa Si looked at the "masterpiece" on the wall and thought of himself. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Ji Qingxue is so angry that he dares to say this to ah Yan in front of himself. Is he floating or does he think he can''t take the knife?

 Chapter 930

    The words are divided into two parts. Ji Qingxue doesn''t mention it for the moment, but let''s talk about Sima Jing hanging here.


    Not long after nangongyan and them left, Sima Jingxuan asked Zheng Qi to go out.


    "My subordinates leave first. Have a good rest."


    Zheng Qi closed the door after he went out, but there was a loud noise in the room before he walked out a few steps.


    Zheng Qi immediately turned back and wanted to rush in, but he restrained his actions after all.


    He also knew that if he broke in at this time, he was afraid that his life would be difficult to protect. After hesitating for a while, Zheng Qi still pretended not to hear anything and left.


    Sima''s mirror in the room had overturned the whole table, and the calm expression on his face was no longer replaced by almost distorted madness.


    Sima Jing''s expression was frightening, but his mind was out of control. He thought back to the kiss marks on Ji Qingxue''s neck, and was trembling with anger.


    All he saw was that. How much was there where he couldn''t see?


    He couldn''t help wondering if there would be more traces of nangongyan''s caress in the place covered by Ji Qingxue''s clothes.


    He was frantically jealous. In his mind, he even imagined Ji Qingxue''s gentle moaning and chenghuan''s emotional appearance under the man.


    Sima Jingxuan felt a headache, and the overwhelming jealousy eroded his little reason.


    His patience and waiting have been completely defeated by nangongyan. No matter what method he has this time, he must take Ji Qingxue back.


    Even if she was locked up forever and chained, she would never want to escape again.


    Sima Jing hung his head and looked very strange. He said in a hoarse voice, "Qingxue, enjoy your last free time."


    Because before long, the Canary should return to her cage.


    But this time, after going back, she had no chance to escape. She could only stay in the cage all her life.


    She will be his pet alone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other hall, nangongyan was in a coma for two days and two nights before he woke up.


    Nangong Yan opened his heavy eyelids, and the dazzling light shook him a little uncomfortable.


    He gently raised his hand to cover his eyes. After a while, he slowly took it away.


    When he saw the things around him, he found that the bedside was full of people, all looking at him with that worried look.


    Mu Qing asked carefully, "master, are you okay?"


    "I......" Nangong Yan wanted to answer that he was fine, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt a sore throat, like a fire burning and smoking.


    Yun''er quickly poured him a glass of water: "don''t talk first, drink some water."


    Nangongyan "Gudong Gudong" drank all the water. Yun''er asked him, "do you want to drink more water?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head. After drinking the water, he felt much more comfortable in his throat.


    Nangong Yan looked left and right, but he never saw the figure he wanted to see.


    "Ah Xue?" why isn''t she by her side? Where did she go?


    Hearing this, the people stepped aside one after another. Ji Qingxue stood at the end, and his eyes were red.


    Nangong Yan pursed at the corners of his mouth, "what are you doing standing so far?"


    Ji Qingxue had deep remorse and guilt in her eyes. She shook her voice and asked, "do you feel okay? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    He has been in a coma these two days, but Ji Qingxue is very frightened.


    She has seen many dead people. Even her hands are stained with a lot of blood. She thinks she can calmly accept life and death, but these two days she finds that she is simply pretending to be natural and unrestrained.


    She was afraid, afraid that Nangong Yan could not wake up, so she left her and her son.


    This fear has always surrounded her. She has nothing to do with Nangong Yan''s disease. She can only see him lying quietly. She even despair.


    For the first time in her life, she doubted her ability. She was a ghost doctor. She couldn''t even save her husband. It''s better to call a quack!


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "my body is still a little uncomfortable."


    Ji Qing was in a hurry when Xuedun asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Nangong Yan waved to her, "I''ll tell you when you come."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t hesitate. A few steps away, she almost ran over.


    Ji Qingxue rushed to the bedside with an eagerness on his face: "tell me quickly, where else are you uncomfortable!"


    Nangong Yan hugged her tightly in his arms, and then whispered in her ear, "I''m not comfortable without you!"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned at first, then began to struggle and beat him on the chest with his hand: "do you know you''re going to scare me to death! Do you know I''m so worried about you! Do you know me..."


    Do you know how scared I am.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t say the last word because she was already in tears.


    Ji Qingxue lies in his arms and wails, venting his worries and fears in the past two days.


    Nangong Yan took her in his arms and kept saying, "ah Xue, don''t cry, I''m back, I''m back."


    As soon as they saw that their little husband and wife were here, you and I were here. They really hated the scenery here, so they quietly withdrew and closed the door for them very considerately, allowing them to exchange feelings slowly.


    Ji Qingxue has fully proved a truth that people who seem strong on weekdays really cry, that is, the flood can''t stop it.


    Nangong Yan has no choice at all. He never thought that one day Ji Qingxue would cry like this in front of him. It''s useless for him to coax him.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "ah Xue, if you cry again, I''ll kiss you."


    Ji Qingxue still sobbed quietly. The appearance of pear flowers with rain made Nangong Yan''s heart burst.


    "Ah Xue, you..."


    Before he finished, Ji Qingxue pulled him over and kissed his lips directly.


    "Well... Snow..."


    All the words were swallowed by Ji Qingxue. Happiness came so suddenly that Nangong Yan only felt bubbles in front of him.


    He moved a little, was strongly pressed by Ji Qingxue, and then deepened the kiss.


    Nangong Yan never thought that he would be kissed by a woman one day in his life.


    But it feels good.


    I don''t know how long I kissed. Ji Qingxue withdrew a little and left a little space for the two people.


    Both of them looked at each other breathlessly. Ji Qingxue''s face was still hung with tears. Nangong Yan thought and kissed directly, rolling all her tears into his mouth with the tip of his tongue.


    "Bitter." Nangong Yan whispered, "ah Xue, baby, don''t cry again. You know you''re like this, my heart is breaking."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with firm eyes and said word by word, "ah Yan, I love you. The person I love most is you."


    Nangong Yan was stiff and looked at her in surprise, although she could understand some words even if she didn''t say it.


    But Nangong Yan also hopes that one day she can listen to her.


    At this moment, he had a strong feeling that he was someone she loved and needed.

 Chapter 931

    After Ji Qingxue''s affectionate confession, nangongyan suddenly felt unconscious. It was worth it these two days.


    She leaned in his arms and listened to his heartbeat: "ah Yan, don''t scare me like this in the future."


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I dare not, but you cry like this after two days of coma, if I..."


    Ji Qingxue quickly blocked his mouth and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed with a narrow smile, kissed her palm and said, "well, I will be by your side all my life and will never leave. Until you and I have white hair, death can''t separate you and me."


    It''s strange that Ji Qingxue''s nervous mood has been comforted by Nangong Yan''s few words.


    Seeing her stupefied appearance, Nangong Yan couldn''t help scraping her nose, "are you happy these days?"


    Ji Qingxue said with lingering fear, "you know why!"


    Where can she be happy!


    He is unconscious. Ji Qingxue has no way to use medicine for him. He can only guard him for fear of any further changes.


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently and said gently, "I''m not asking you this. I''m asking you how you get along with him?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and looked at Nangong Yan with some surprise.


    He... Isn''t he chuxun?


    Yes, I was really very happy to see him wake up just now. I was only trying to vent my emotions and didn''t notice his difference at all.


    It''s Yan, Yan. He''s back.


    Although she was happy, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but deflate her mouth, "hum, you still know to come back!"


    Nangong Yan could not help sighing when she saw that she had played a little game with herself. She had just expressed her love for boxing with herself, and now she changed her face again.


    "It''s my fault to let him occupy his body for so long. What about him? Did he do anything special?"


    This is what nangongyan is most worried about. Every time that man runs out, he has to kill. He is afraid he can''t control himself.


    Ji Qingxue saw his worry and said, "no, this time he was obedient and didn''t kill innocent people."


    "No?" hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Nangong Yan felt very surprised.


    In the past, he used his internal force to suppress it, and with the effect of ice pool, he could barely control the killing intention of soaring in his body.


    But this time the body was completely controlled by the man, and nothing happened.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and slowly stroked his face. She said gently, "ah Yan, you''re not as bad as you think."


    Whether Chu Xun or the third personality appeared for a reason, the desire for his family when he was young and those indelible injuries created the current nangongyan.


    Maybe even Nangong Yan didn''t find out. He was always disgusting with himself, and this would only make Ji Qingxue more distressed about him.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I thought I was in trouble again this time."


    Ji Qingxue poked him in the face, "no, you didn''t do anything except scare me this time."


    Nangong Yan sighed, "if only it would be like this in the future."


    He couldn''t control himself, and once he moved to kill, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He once hurt Ji Qingxue twice. Until now, nangongyan is still terrified.


    Ji Qingxue knew his worry, so he comforted softly, "don''t worry, he''s fine. Even if he can''t control himself, isn''t there still me?"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed his hand and stuck it on his face. "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you become that kind of person."


    Nangong Yan frowned and slowly stretched out, "OK, ah Xue must stay with me, so that she can supervise me all the time."


    Nangong Yan''s body recovers quickly. Ji Qingxue''s mood gets better and better as soon as she gets free, she will teach yun''er acupuncture.


    Nangong Yan and MuQing stood in the corridor, looking at their loved ones in the yard.


    Mu Qing suddenly said, "master, fortunately you woke up in time. If you sleep for another two days, the master mother is afraid that she will not be able to hold on. She is very worried about you."


    Nangong Yan gently looked at Ji Qingxue in the yard: "I know."


    "For the past two days, the master has been in a coma. The master''s mother has been waiting closely. She has to wipe the master''s body every morning and dusk. The master''s mother is not willing to be touched by others."


    Although Nangong Yan didn''t speak any more, he had already smiled and opened flowers on his face.


    Maybe he should really thank the man for his appearance and the two days of coma.


    The relationship between nangongyan and Ji Qingxue is what MuQing has watched all the way to the present. MuQing also feels lucky for nangongyan.


    MuQing didn''t even think that she would really fall in love with someone with her master''s character and spoil it to the bone.


    However, along the way, Mu Qing witnessed the hardships and deep feelings of the two of them, and he began to yearn. Maybe one day he could meet a person who could never leave him regardless of prosperity or adversity.


    MuQing''s vision is firmly attracted by yun''er. Maybe yun''er is not the most beautiful one he has ever seen, but he just looks pleasant and comfortable.


    Their days in the palace flashed in my mind. The girl washed her clothes when she had something to do. I don''t know why the clothes washed by her hand always had a special smell and smelled very comfortable.


    Mu qingwannian iceberg suddenly pulled out a smile on his face. He said, "master, my subordinates also want to get married."


    He thought for a long time, wanted to marry her into the door, and wanted her to be with him all his life.


    Nangong Yan looked at him and said teasingly, "it''s good. Now you also have the idea of starting a family and business?"


    Mu Qing said with a smile, "Twelve Xuanwei has been shouldering the task of protecting the master. In addition, his subordinates have some special identities before, so he has been afraid to promise her anything. But now it seems that the master and his mother are very loving, and his subordinates also want to have their own home."


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "yun''er is ah Xue''s sister. Also call me brother-in-law. It''s not so easy for you to marry her."


    "Regardless of the mountains and seas, Yuner''s subordinates are married."


    Nangong Yan patted him on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "it''s worthy of being my Xuanwei, but ah, I''m better at this level. Ah Xue is not necessarily there. Do it yourself."


    Mu Qing suddenly said, "why don''t you say something to your subordinates?"


    They are all people who lie on a bed and cover a quilt and blow the pillow wind, which is better than an outsider.


    Nangong Yan hesitated: "this..."


    Mu Qing stared at him suspiciously: "I don''t know, master. It''s hard for you to speak, isn''t it?"


    Nangong has the final say: "how can she do that? She has the final say in the family. I have the final say in the major events."


    Mu Qing tut said, "Lord, with all due respect, something big has happened at home."


    Nangong Yan gave him a cold look: "give you another chance to organize your language well, otherwise you won''t want to marry yun''er!"


    Mu Qing immediately changed her mind: "the master is powerful and majestic! For thousands of years, unify the Jianghu!"


    Nangong Yan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and kicked him on his ass: "get out!"

 Chapter 932

    The palace suddenly heard the news that Zhou was seriously ill for hundreds of miles. The palace people said that he was coughing up blood every day. Even the imperial doctor was helpless. Everyone guessed that he would die soon.


    Seeing that the boat is seriously ill, Fan Zheng is the happiest. He has had a dream for many years. Now he has the opportunity to realize it. He wants to let the fan family go to the top.


    The news that the boat was seriously ill spread quickly, affecting the whole government and the public.


    Ji Qingxue, who learned the news, was worried: "he won''t really have an accident."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "No."


    However, such a thing happened to him in just a few days. There must be some conspiracy in it. Not everyone can calculate such a smart person as Baili Jianzhou.


    Ji Qingxue thought about it. It''s not so easy for him to recruit people to calculate, not to mention that there is a hundred miles of startling insects around him.


    In fact, they guessed right. People who are terminally ill in other people''s mouths are lying leisurely in a chair to enjoy the cool at the moment.


    Le Xi fed the peeled grapes to his mouth. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he enjoyed himself and sighed, "this is how to live a comfortable life!"


    Happy Xi stared at him: "you''re enough to see the boat within a hundred miles! Don''t go too far!"


    Since knowing that she had recovered, Baili saw the boat and kept pestering her. She said that she had taken care of her for a long time. She wanted to repay her kindness and said that now he also needs someone to take care of him, just giving her a chance to repay.


    Le Xi resisted the impulse to kick him off, and really agreed.


    These days, she fed her meals and asked her to wear clothes. The most unbearable thing is to sleep with her.


    Le Xi refused without thinking about it. She said with awe inspiring Justice: "I''m a good girl in a serious family. Where can I talk to a man casually..."


    Baili saw the boat and looked at her with a smile: "what with men?"


    Happy Xi blushed and whispered, "in short, we haven''t married yet. We can''t do that."


    Baili saw the boat and joked, "what do you think all day? You know I always have the problem of nightmares. I can''t sleep at night. I just want you to be my pillow. What do you think I''m going to do to you?"


    In fact, it''s strange that he has been having nightmares. He can have a good dream all night with Le Xi. He even feels incredible when he sees a boat for a hundred miles, so he even feels that Le Xi is given to him by God.


    "Ah? Just as a pillow?" Yue Xi''s face reddened and her head buried very low.


    Bai Li saw the boat and raised his eyebrow: "otherwise what do you think?"


    Le Xi shook her head like a rattle: "no, no! I didn''t think of anything!"


    "Really? But how do I feel you''re a little disappointed!" Baili saw the boat and said with a smile, "and you expect me to do something to you?"


    Yue Xi blushed and said shyly, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then the man ran out, and behind him came the unbridled laughter of the boat, which made Le Xi feel more ashamed to see people.


    Then... Then it developed into what it is now.


    Le Xi looked at him and said angrily, "don''t you have long hands? Why do you want me to do everything for you!"


    Baili saw the boat with an innocent face: "don''t forget, I''m seriously ill now. How can I do these things myself."


    "Well, you let others serve you."


    "How do you do that?" said the boat in a hundred miles. "The palace is full of Fan Zheng''s eyeliner. If someone else comes, what will happen?"


    Yue Xi stopped talking and saw that the boat''s eyes were full of calculations: "so it''s troublesome for you these days."


    Le Xi narrowed her eyes and looked slightly cold: "you did it on purpose!"


    Of course it was intentional, but can you admit it?


    If this is admitted, Le Xi will have to scrape her ears on the spot!


    Baili saw the boat silently adjust his mood and said sadly, "I know you''ve worked hard these days, although I took care of you like this at the beginning. I remember that at that time, you only trusted me and only allowed me to get close alone, so I ran to your residence at the first time every day. Now you''ve recovered, but I forced you to do this. It''s wrong of me."


    Yuexi listens to the blue veins on his forehead. How can he use moves every time? The key is to work every time!


    Le Xi quickly peeled another grape and fed it to him: "eat quickly!"


    Seeing that the boat swallowed the grapes, Baili said, "I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do in the future."


    Le Xi bit her teeth and said, "I will."


    "You don''t have to force, I know."


    Le Xi turned his eyes fiercely: "you know the head!"


    Then he fed something into his mouth, and some said, "I''m willing to do all this."


    A hundred miles saw a joy on the boat: "really?"


    "Well," said Le Xi helplessly, "it''s more real than real gold!"


    Now she knows that those who owe must be paid back. She owed him in her last life, so she came to pay off her debts in this life.


    When Baili saw the boat and heard her say so, he was satisfied and enjoyed it.


    Alas, people who can dig holes are different. I don''t know if a daughter-in-law will fall in one day.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, she had a comfortable and natural life, but she was busy dealing with the spring breeze building.


    The account book was in Chunhua''s hand, but he couldn''t pry her open anyway.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "you want to go to Chunfeng building. What are you doing in another restaurant?"


    "That Chunhua''s mouth is too hard. No matter how hard we torture her, it''s useless. Recently, she finally let go and made a condition with me. If I can do it, tell me the whereabouts of the account book."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue both have a bad feeling when they look at the smile of hundreds of miles of stinging thieves.


    Sure enough, I only heard Baili Jingzhe say to Nangong Yan, "she wants you to accompany her for one night!"


    that ''s going too far!


    Ji Qingxue patted the table directly and angrily said, "her mother, she..."


    Rong Sheng pulled her clothes and said, "little master, calm down. There is a saying that dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth. Don''t mention my mother when swearing!"


    Ji Qingxue stared round her apricot eyes and was angry: "she''s going to sleep with my man. What''s the matter with me?"


    Well, you Chunhua, you haven''t given up yet!


    Ji Qingxue pinched her knuckles and smiled darkly. He startled her and looked at her warily: "what do you want to do?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "still not because of you, even a woman can''t make it. I have to go out myself!"


    Hundreds of miles of stinging and sweating, he suddenly worried about the spring.

 Chapter 933

    Although she doesn''t know what Ji Qingxue is going to do, looking at her murderous face, she also knows that there must be nothing good.


    Baili Jingzhe stabbed Nangong Yan with his elbow and asked, "Hey, do you think she can do it? Do you really don''t consider seduction?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "what ah Xue said is what he said."


    It''s still the emperor. He doesn''t have the authority of the son of heaven. He''s a wife and slave.


    Ji Qingxue rolled up her sleeves and was about to go to Chunfeng building. Yun''er pulled her behind her: "sister, calm down first!"


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the hand holding his waist tightly and couldn''t help saying, "yun''er, let me go first."


    "Don''t let go! As soon as I let go, sister ran away. Sister''s impulse is the devil!"


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes. "I just went to talk to her about life. You shouldn''t be like this."


    She just went to have a simple chat. Why did one or two react so much?


    Yun''er won''t believe it. I''m not sure elder sister will start directly when she sees someone.


    Nangong Yan, who had been nearby, suddenly said, "ah Xue, let me go with you."


    After all, because of him, things always have to end, although he has never looked at the woman named Chunhua.


    The reason why he would go was to make it clear so that no one would respond. He would be wronged if he was not allowed to enter the door at night.


    Yun''er let go when he heard that Nangong Yan was going with Ji Qingxue. After all, he looked at sister a, and sister a should not mess around.


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "yun''er, what''s your expression now? I''m so unreliable in your heart?"


    "No, No." yun''er shook his head like a rattle, and then whispered, "I just think I''ll be a little relieved if my brother-in-law follows you."


    Because she was really afraid that sister would tear down the whole Chunfeng building as soon as she was angry.


    Thinking of this, yun''er still didn''t forget to charge: "sister, you must be calm when you go to Chunfeng building, you know? Don''t smash things casually. If you break things, you will lose money."


    To tell the truth, Ji Qingxue didn''t listen to what yun''er said in front of him. For a while, he only heard the words "to lose money".


    However, yun''er really knows Ji Qingxue very well. For a financial fan, it is very difficult for her to take money out of her pocket.


    What''s more, give it to your rival?


    Ji Qingxue looked tangled and thought carefully: "well, I''ll try my best to control it."


    Yun''er felt that elder sister had finally recovered her usual reason, and felt even gratified. As a result, Ji Qingxue continued: "I''ll try to smash cheap things!"


    Compensate? That''s completely impossible.


    Hum, the man who dares to covet her is to let Chunhua know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    When the people around heard the conversation between yun''er and Ji Qingxue, they couldn''t help taking a sharp blow from the corners of their eyes. What are these things?


    Nangong Yan held back his smile and took her hand: "well, let''s go first."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him and groaned, "it''s all you, attracting bees and butterflies everywhere!"


    Although he said so, he didn''t get rid of his extended hand.


    Nangong Yan looked innocent: "ah Xue, I haven''t done anything. From beginning to end, I haven''t seen what her eyebrows, nose and eyes look like."


    They walked slowly outside. Ji Qingxue was still chattering: "I didn''t see it clearly, did I? I''ll let you see enough in Chunfeng building today!"


    Nangong Yan lost his smile. The little wild cat likes to scratch people when he is jealous! But he seems to like it. What''s going on?


    Spring breeze building.


    Chunhua was imprisoned in her own room by a hundred miles of stinging. When Ji Qingxue saw her, she was depressed. Her clothes were stained with blood and looked like she had been punished.


    Chunhua curled up in the corner with messy hair. She didn''t react even when she heard the footsteps.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect to see her like this. The hundred mile sting tortured her like this and couldn''t pry her mouth open.


    It seems that this Chunhua is much harder than she thought.


    Ji Qingxue squatted in front of her and raised her jaw: "I heard you want to see ah Yan?"


    Chunhua''s empty eyes slowly had a few looks. She looked at her quietly and said in a hoarse voice, "yes, why, are you jealous?"


    Chunhua''s expression is ironic. Ji Qingxue is uncomfortable. His men also use a bit of strength. Chunhua cries out in pain. Ji Qingxue slowly releases it.


    Chunhua''s jaw has been pinched red by Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue''s tone is light: "don''t try to annoy me, otherwise you''re asking for hardship."


    Although Chunhua looks embarrassed now, her momentum has not decreased a bit: "do you think I will care about this now?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "but you still care about men."


    The key is that she covets her own man. It''s unbearable!


    Chunhua crossed her shoulder and calmly looked at the man standing at the door. There was no fluctuation in her heart.


    Do you like this man? There is no denying that he is handsome.


    Star eyes, Eagle nose, sparse eyebrows and eyes, with a sense of indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    But Chunhua really doesn''t like him.


    The reason why he put forward such conditions with Baili Jingzhe is only because Chunhua is unwilling.


    The more Nangong Yan speaks to her, the more she wants him to stop himself.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the room and put an ancient Qin on the table. Ji Qingxue got up and went to the table. She fiddled with the strings with her bare hands. The Qin immediately sent out several pleasant tones.


    "Good piano!" Ji Qingxue exclaimed heartily.


    Chunhua took back her sight and curled her body tighter. She leaned against the wall and opened her mouth calmly: "I think you all know the conditions I mentioned. If you promise, keep someone down. If you don''t promise, please go back."


    Ji Qingxue sat down and put his hands on the piano: "don''t worry. Since we are here, we sincerely want to talk to you about this matter."


    Nangong Yan stepped into the threshold, found a place closest to Ji Qingxue and sat down.


    A Xue hasn''t played the piano for a long time. Although the place and time are inappropriate, she is interested now. Naturally, she can''t make a mistake.


    Ji Qingxue gently plucked the strings, and the crisp and pleasant music soon filled the whole wing room.


    The rhythm of this song is very slow, as if it has a power that can calm people''s hearts.


    After playing for a while, even Chunhua, who was originally dismissive, changed slightly.


    Chunhua''s eyes slowly moved to Nangong Yan''s face. He smiled and looked at the man playing the piano all the time, as if he could only see her in his eyes.


    Chunhua bit her lips and felt sour. Why has she never met such a person who treats herself wholeheartedly


    If so, she would rather give up everything and go with him, even if she wandered all over the world and slept in the open air.


    It''s because I haven''t had it. How can I see it? It makes people want to destroy it more.

 Chapter 934

    Ji Qingxue lowered her eyebrows and plucked the strings. Each action was full of tenderness, which was different from her in ordinary days.


    Nangong Yan was fascinated. He remembered when he first took her into the palace shortly after he had just married her.


    At that time, a hundred flowers banquet was held in the palace. Nangong Yan wanted to test her details, so she wanted to be the top anyway.


    She asked the palace man for a piano and turned to get the glass cup, but the string was cut off.


    Fortunately, nangongyan was prepared, and Ji Qingxue lived up to his expectations and became famous all over the world with a war song.


    After a long time, Nangong Yan will still be involuntarily attracted by her piano sound.


    He also believes that Ji Qingxue has a fateful marriage with him. Otherwise, how could she marry herself when she came here from such a distant place?


    Similarly, not only nangongyan but also Chunhua are fascinated.


    There are many people who play the piano well. Chunhua herself is an expert, but she has never been so dragged by the sound of the piano.


    The song was originally very quiet and peaceful. Ji Qingxue gently pressed his fingertips and picked up the ending tone. The artistic conception of the whole song suddenly went down, with a trace of desolation and loneliness.


    Listening to Chunhua can''t help recalling the past, and she can''t help feeling sad.


    When Ji Qingxue plays the piano, she is like a general commanding on the battlefield. Soon she controls the situation again. The rhythm of the music slows down, which makes people sound sad and even desperate, and brings a glimmer of hope.


    When people are in darkness, they will be more eager for light.


    Chunhua is such a person. Her eyes gradually become blurred from emptiness. She has been completely brought into the artistic conception of the song by Ji Qingxue, and her mood will change with the change of the song.


    In fact, Nangong Yan also noticed her change. She knew in her heart that ah Xue would use hypnosis again


    Ji Qingxue played slowly and lifted his thin lips slightly: "what did you think of? You look very sad?"


    Chunhua leaned weakly against the wall. After a long time, she whispered, "I think of my past."


    The funny thing is that her past is not worth recalling.


    Chunhua closed her eyes and didn''t let her emotions flow out of her eyes, but her body was trembling slightly.


    No matter how powerful it is outside, she is a woman after all. No matter how strong a person is, she can''t hold it.


    "I grew up here since I was a child. I regard this place as my home. I have long been used to seeing the wind, flowers and snow moon here. I hate it, but I have to rely on it. I try my best to seduce men and make them submit to me, but I know that these can only give me short satisfaction, and then what I leave behind is endless emptiness."


    At first, all she wanted was money, but people were greedy. With great wealth, you still want to be respected and hold power.


    This is also the reason why she will cooperate with Fan Zheng.


    No matter how rich she is, she can''t get rid of her identity.


    Some people are infatuated with her beauty, while others poke her back and scold her. What''s ugly is what to scold.


    She thought that only when she had power could she shut those people up.


    She didn''t know that fan was using her, and she didn''t know that the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked.


    But she can''t help it.


    Chunhua''s charming eyes actually shed tears. After so many forms of punishment, he can bite the person who doesn''t say a word. At the moment, he is full of tears and his heart is pathetic.


    "Ha ha ha, how ridiculous! I''ve never been chased in my life. I''m just a joke!"


    Chunhua looked up to the sky and laughed, but the laughter didn''t know how much blood and tears it contained, which made people couldn''t help but sour their nose.


    The sound of the piano didn''t stop, but the rhythm was getting slower and slower, as if it was soothing a heart that had gone through vicissitudes and was full of holes.


    "If you have any sadness in your heart, you can tell me."


    Chunhua''s brain was not completely confused. She said sarcastically, "tell those embarrassments so that you can continue to see my jokes?"


    "I''m always direct. I like to solve everything on the same day, and then I''ll forget everything. You can think of me as a tree hole. No matter what you say, everything will be the same after today."


    Ji Qingxue''s voice is low, but with a kind of persuasion, people can''t help believing her.


    Chunhua''s tears could not stop. She slowly got up from the ground, ignored Ji Qingxue playing the piano, and then walked towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan could not help frowning. Chunhua stood firmly in front of him and suddenly made an unexpected move.


    She gently opened her arms like a butterfly spreading its wings. She asked, "can you hold me?"


    She felt so cold, no matter where she stayed, she could only feel the bitter cold.


    She always wanted someone to warm herself.


    Ji Qingxue, who plays the piano next to her, sees this scene and her angry nose is almost crooked. This woman is really different. Even if she falls into hypnosis, she can still retain part of her will.


    But then again, her persistence to nangongyan is really deep enough. After all, she doesn''t forget to let him hug herself.


    Ji Qingxue sneered at the bottom of her heart. Her man can hold it if he wants to.


    Ji Qingxue reached out and grabbed the string, then put it hard. Originally, it was still lingering, but now it immediately became a magic sound through the ear.


    Chunhua seemed to be stimulated by something and shouted pain with her head in her arms.


    Ji Qingxue quickly plucked the strings, and the sound of the piano was urgent, which also disturbed people''s hearts. The sudden change made people fall into a panic.


    After such a long time, Ji Qingxue stopped this almost abusive performance, and his eardrums were almost broken.


    But Chunhua seemed exhausted. The whole person collapsed on the ground, sweating and looking very embarrassed.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Ji Qingxue stood up slowly according to the table and walked to Chunhua''s side.


    "Chunhua." Ji Qingxue whispered her name, but there was a soul stirring force in her voice.


    Chunhua raised her head and looked at her blankly. Suddenly she said, "it''s so fragrant."


    Ji Qingxue slowly hooks her lips. There is indeed an elegant fragrance on her, but it will kill people if she smells too much.


    Ji Qingxue looked directly at the people on the ground and said, "tell me where the account book is!"


    When Chunhua heard her mention the word "account book", she instinctively shook her head: "no, I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything!"


    Chunhua bent her legs, buried her head in her knees, and began to tremble again.


    In fact, the punishment of startling insects for hundreds of miles is not completely useless. At least it has left a deep shadow in Chunhua''s heart.


    Now she is just holding on with one breath, but those fears and fears will eat her away sooner or later.

 Chapter 935

    Ji Qingxue''s fragrance is a diluted ecstatic fragrance, which is usually harmless to people.


    It''s just that Chunhua''s special situation today, with several days of physical torture, has put her on the edge of emotional collapse.


    When Ji Qingxue played the piano, she deliberately used some internal power in it. Chunhua listened too much. In addition, she had smoked a little ecstasy incense before. She was mentally fragile, so she could easily catch Ji Qingxue''s way.


    However, in a situation like her, if she takes too much ecstasy incense, it is likely to lead to unconsciousness, and finally become crazy and become a complete madman.


    Ji Qingxue patted her on the back, trying to calm her unstable mood, but took advantage of the situation to pierce the silver needle into her acupoint. Chunhua was much quieter in an instant.


    Then Ji Qingxue temporarily sealed Chunhua''s hearing and pain with a silver needle. She stood up and turned to the person who had been watching the good play: "now it''s your turn to perform."


    Nangong Yan put his hands around his chest and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ji Qingxue walked over quickly and deliberately lowered his voice: "you don''t know why. I need your soul taking skill to help me."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "Oh. Is it your attitude to beg people now?"


    Ji Qingxue reached out and grabbed his skirt and stared at him: "Hey, what do you mean? This is your romantic debt. I''m settling this matter for you. Do you still want to stand idly by?"


    "First of all, I''m not familiar with the one on the ground. I can''t admit the fact of romantic debt. Second, I think you can do it alone." Nangong Yan made up his mind to stand by.


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "why don''t you help me?"


    Nangong Yan said righteously, "don''t you like me to approach her? What if I help you and you turn your face and don''t recognize others? What if you shut me out of the door?"


    "When did I close you?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her and shook her with an expression of "you know what you have done".


    Ji Qingxue''s arrogance is a little short. Well, even if it''s true, you don''t have to worry about it at this time.


    Hum, Ji Qingxue''s decision is to change his strategy, not hard, but soft, curve to save the country.


    "Ah Yan, please help me. Her fear is too deep now. If I stimulate it again, it is likely to cause her complete collapse. I don''t want to drive people crazy without asking anything. So now I have to try your soul taking skill!"


    Ji Qingxue shook his arm and spoiled: "ah Yan, ah Yan!"


    Nangong Yan was dazzled by her shaking and quickly stopped saying, "you''d better not shake it. It makes me dizzy!"


    "Then go quickly!"


    Nangong Yan squinted at her: "will you be jealous in the future?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately shook her head and firmly promised: "no, no, no, I will never be jealous in the future."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan sneered, "you''d better do it yourself."


    What? Ji Qingxue''s jaw is almost falling off. She said she wouldn''t be jealous in the future. Why isn''t he willing to help?


    Ji Qingxue carefully looked at Nangong Yan''s awkward expression. Suddenly, she said tentatively, "otherwise I''ll eat more vinegar in the future?"


    After saying this, Nangong Yan looked at her with his eyes: "what you said!"


    Ji Qingxue looked puzzled, but still nodded: "well, I said."


    Nangong Yan agreed to her request. Ji Qingxue didn''t expect him to take such an unusual road.


    That''s great, my brother!


    When rubbing shoulders with Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I like to see you jealous of me. It''s very cute."


    Ji Qingxue lashed out her eyelids. What''s wrong with her? She doesn''t like others. She likes to see her jealous?


    Nangong Yan walked up to Chunhua and Chunhua didn''t respond.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and pulled out her silver needle. Chunhua''s body shook, and her eyes were more lax and dull.


    "Chunhua, are you okay?"


    When Nangong Yan said this sentence in a very gentle voice, Ji Qingxue''s intestines standing next to him were almost regretful.


    How could anyone use such a Dementor!


    Chunhua gradually raised her head and looked at Nangong Yan all over. She smiled: "did you come to pick me up and leave?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, I''ll take you out of here."


    After getting a positive answer, Chunhua was happy like a child, "really, you know? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Ji Qingxue sighed. She knew that Chunhua had begun to hallucinate now.


    Although Nangong Yan also uses soul taking skills, but the essence is different from that of the ninth day of junior high school. In fact, what he practices is a kind of flattering skill that men can learn, and he only learns fur and is not proficient in it.


    But it is more than enough to deal with people like Chunhua.


    Nangong Yan gently repeated, "I''ll take you out of here. I''ll... Take you... Out of here."


    "We will go to a place where no one knows you. There are flowers and birds, mountains and rivers. You will live the life you want. You will be very happy and carefree forever."


    "Worry free... Worry free..." Chunhua repeated blankly.


    "Chunhua, will you look into my eyes?"


    Chunhua raised her head in accordance with the words, and bumped into a pair of deep eyes. It was like an abyss, with no end in sight, and it was like a bright star, full of Qinghui.


    The beauty of contradiction is reflected incisively and vividly in this man, and Chunhua is more and more trance.


    "Do you want to live like this?"


    Chunhua nodded: "I want to." I want to dream.


    "But if you want to leave here, you have to cut everything here first. From now on, you have nothing to do with those people. Can you put it down?"


    Chunhua said without hesitation, "of course I can put it down."


    Chunfeng building was sealed up by the government, and Fan Zheng was determined to kill her. There was nothing to miss here.


    "Shall we hand over the account book? It is the cause of everything and the source of sin. As long as you hand it over, you can be free."


    "No..."


    Chunhua wanted to struggle. Nangong Yan raised his hand and pressed it on her shoulder: "don''t resist me, okay? You know, I''m here to help you get rid of it. The only person you can trust now is me."

 Chapter 936

    Chunhua''s hesitation and struggle decreased a lot. She was like prey falling into a spider''s web.


    The more she struggled, the tighter the net would be until she had no strength and could only be slaughtered.


    Nangong Yan''s voice was soft and deep: "tell me, where is the account book? Huh?"


    Chunhua opened her eyes and tears came out of her eyes. She moved her lips and asked, "will I die?"


    "No," Nangong Yan said firmly.


    Anyone will feel fear in the face of death, Chunhua is no exception, because death means that all traces of you in the world have been erased.


    Nangong Yan''s voice gradually cooled down. "It''s your pain. If you hold on to it, one day you''ll have no residue left. Because King Zhan and Fan Zheng won''t let you go."


    Nangong Yan''s words were very slow. Every word hit Chunhua''s heart like a hammer. The fear of the past few days suddenly spread to his heart.


    All she could see was scarlet. Chunhua murmured, "shut up! Shut up!"


    Nangong Yan strongly pressed her shoulder and said in a harsh voice, "if you want to die, you can go now, but do you want to pull the whole Chunfeng building together? What kind of person fan is, don''t you know? What he wants to do is to implicate the nine families. If you continue to be stubborn, everything you have built hard will be destroyed. Are you willing to be dragged here by him?"


    "You''ve been tortured here, but he''s hiding in fan''s house. Are you going to let him go so easily? Don''t forget what he did to you. He treats you as a chess piece and can throw you away at will after using it. Such a person should make him pay his due price!"


    Nangong Yan provoked Chunhua''s hatred for Fan Zheng in a few words. Even Ji Qingxue couldn''t help cheering. After the threat, he knew it with emotion and moved it with reason. He didn''t believe that Chunhua couldn''t be set up.


    Chunhua''s face was as white as paper. She asked blankly, "will Chunfeng building be destroyed?"


    Everything she has will disappear in an instant. Will she become a person who has nothing again?


    No, she won''t.


    If you can''t get sincerity, don''t be sincere. Even if you keep a pile of cold gold and silver treasures, it''s better to live a lifetime without anything.


    Fan Zheng, Fan Zheng. Chunhua silently recited the name at the bottom of her heart, and her face was almost distorted.


    It''s all your fault!


    Without you, I would not have gone astray, and I would not have fallen here.


    Chunhua covered her face with her hands and her eyes burst out with resentment. Since you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you be comfortable. Neither of us should let anyone go!


    "I put the account book in a medicine shop in the city. Only when I take my keepsake to the boss will he hand over the account book."


    If something happens to her, the boss will hand over the account book to liumen at the first time, and Fan Zheng will be doomed at that time.


    "What''s the name of the medicine shop? What''s the keepsake?" Nangong Yan struck while the iron was hot and planned to set out the name of the medicine shop, so that he could come to ask for the account book.


    Up to now, there is nothing I can''t say: "the name of the medicine shop is angelica. The keepsake with the account book is my personal crescent jade pendant."


    Nangong Yan chuckled, and his cool eyebrows and eyes suddenly became soft. With this smile, he used Meigong, not to mention Chunhua, but Ji Qingxue, who always boasted of his firm mind, almost rushed over directly.


    "How obedient."


    Chunhua is crazy to see him. Nangong Yan raises his hand and gently pokes her acupoints. Chunhua seems to wake up a lot.


    The acupoints at the burning point of Nangong will make people feel a sharp pain. Only pain can keep people awake when they are confused.


    Nangong Yan tore off her jade pendant hanging around her waist, and then stood up and walked towards Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan put the jade pendant in Ji Qingxue''s palm and said gently, "madam, the task is completed."


    Normally speaking, Ji Qingxue has seen nangongyan''s face countless times, but whenever she focuses on him, she will still be involuntarily attracted by him.


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help screaming. Ah, my man is so handsome!


    But she didn''t scream, but someone shouted first.


    "You two bastards are planning on me!" Chunhua, whose mind has recovered a little, pointed to them and yelled at them.


    Ji Qingxue waved the jade pendant in her hand and smiled. It didn''t pay for her life: "what about you?"


    Why, she is allowed to covet her man and not allow herself to calculate her?


    It used to be her Chunhua who calculated others, but now it''s someone else''s turn to calculate her.


    This is called the good reincarnation of heaven!


    Chunhua''s heart sank when she saw the jade pendant in her hand. She knew she must have explained everything.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them worked together to calculate themselves. Chunhua bared her teeth and was about to rush towards them. Ji Qingxue flicked her fingertips, and the flexible sky silk had been flexibly wrapped around her wrist.


    Chunhua looked around. She didn''t know what it was. She just felt that it was always cool around her wrist.


    Chunhua moved a little and cut a wound on her hand, with blood flowing.


    "Hiss -" it hurts!


    Chunhua was sweating with pain and glared at Ji Qingxue: "let go of me and return the jade pendant to me quickly!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and smiled a little evil: "Miss Chunhua, the losers are not qualified to talk about conditions. And sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too calculating. Be careful and be smart, but you''ll be mistaken by smart."


    The wrist turns over. Ji Qingxue takes the sky silk back and wipes the bloody sky silk with a brocade handkerchief.


    Chunhua bit her white lips and her heart was gray. She was drowned by her own regret. What''s wrong with her? She fell in such a bad star.


    If I knew this would happen, I would hide away from them as early as the first day I met them and never have anything to do with them.


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "let''s go back."


    When Nangong Yan went out of the gate, Chunhua suddenly asked him, "Fan Zheng, will he die?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and replied, "now the evidence is conclusive. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to die."


    Death is actually the easiest thing in the world.


    After waiting for this opportunity for so long, how could he let him go so easily? The whole family copied and killed nine families. I''m afraid it''s too light to see the boat within a hundred miles.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s answer, Chunhua seemed relieved. She whispered, "that''s good."


    If she wants to go to hell, she will certainly pull Fan Zheng down. Since she wants to die, let''s die together.

 Chapter 937

    After Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue left, Chunhua withered and fell. The wound on her hand was still bleeding, but she seemed to never feel the pain again.


    Not long ago, Chunhua covered her chest and looked up to the sky to laugh, but tears came out with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chunhua''s eyes were filled with despair, and even the last light was slowly extinguished.


    Chunhua fell on the ground, tears blurred her vision, and the years she had hoped for were quiet. People like her don''t deserve it after all.


    After the clouds dispersed, she had nothing to hold firmly in her palm.


    Even the man she tried to conquer didn''t give her a look before she left. Chunhua thought that he might never remember his appearance.


    After a long silence, Chunhua saw the lanterns on the table and flashed a cruel look in her eyes.


    If she is destined to die, she will take everything here.


    ¡ª¡ªThe spring breeze building she built must not be destroyed in the hands of others.


    Soon after nangongyan left, a fire sprang up in the Chunfeng building behind them.


    Many girls and servants in the building rushed out screaming. Ji Qingxue frowned and subconsciously wanted to go back.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her arm: "the fire spread too fast, too late."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the spring breeze building burned by the fire and felt very surprised. In her opinion, how can Chunhua end his life easily?


    There were more and more people watching the excitement around. Someone pointed to a corner upstairs and shouted, "look, that''s Chunhua girl!"


    Chunhua walked from the room to the side of the building, dressed in red, flirtatious and charming, as if she were as gorgeous as usual.


    She quietly looked at the tumultuous crowd below, and a beautiful smile appeared on her tearful face.


    In fact, it''s also good. At least I can finally get rid of it. She has been afraid of death, but now her heart is very calm.


    At the end of her life, Chunhua suddenly remembered the person who told herself she would take her away from here.


    Chunhua smiled with self mockery: "I don''t always have a long memory, so I''m always cheated by men."


    A gust of evening wind blew and made the fire worse. Everyone saw it that day. In the flames, the landlady of Chunfeng building stretched her arms and made a flying posture, as if she wanted to escape the place through the wind.


    In ancient times, there was a beautiful bird called Phoenix, which could be reborn in the light of fire.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the scene in front of her and suddenly smiled. She sighed, "Chunhua, I underestimate you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue found the medicine shop Chunhua said.


    As soon as they got to the door, they saw two white lanterns with the word "dian" hanging at the door.


    The spring breeze building fire has quickly spread to the whole flower capital. Everyone laments that beauty is easy to die, but most people are gloating.


    Chunhua, who seduced her husband and ruined countless people, finally died. They thought it was her retribution.


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue looked at the lantern and looked thoughtful on his face.


    After entering the house, they saw a young man sitting beside the table, feeling sad and sad alone. They didn''t even notice that they came in.


    Nangong Yan went over and asked, "are you the boss here?"


    Seeing a guest coming, the man wiped his face, quickly stood up and asked, "I am. What medicine do you want to buy?"


    Nangong Yan took out the jade pendant and put it on the table. He said faintly, "we''re not here to get medicine, we''re here to get things."


    When the man saw the jade pendant, his face suddenly turned pale. He suddenly looked at Nangong Yan: "how could you have this thing?"


    "Naturally, its owner gave it to me."


    "Nonsense!" the man argued without hesitation. "Even if she wants to get something back, she will never fake others'' hands. How can she give you the jade pendant? How on earth did you get the jade pendant?"


    Before nangongyan could speak, the man grabbed the scissors on the table and stabbed nangongyan''s chest, but nangongyan easily clamped his wrist.


    The man''s eyes lit up a raging anger. He said deeply, "it must be you, you must have forced her to death, didn''t you?"


    Nangong Yan ignored it: "what does her life and death have to do with us?"


    "You dare to argue! You must have forced her to a dead end in order to rob the jade pendant. I won''t give it to you. I''ll avenge her today!"


    The man said reluctantly, looking like he was going to work hard with Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue flicked her fingertips, and a silver needle pierced the man''s Hemp hole. She whispered, "you''d better calm down first and listen to me."


    The man stared at her and said, "don''t try to confuse me with fancy words. I will never believe your words!"


    Ji Qingxue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "my mouth is long on me. Whether to say it or not lies in me, believe it or not lies in you."


    "The jade pendant was indeed taken from Chunhua, but her death was also unexpected. I also feel very sorry."


    Ji Qingxue is sincere. Although she hates Chunhua, she really doesn''t hate her to death.


    Otherwise, she won''t have a chance to set fire to herself, and Ji Qingxue will end her.


    Until the moment before Chunhua''s death, Ji Qingxue felt that the woman who had been feeling, climbing and rolling in the wind and moon seemed easy to break, but in fact she was tough, but it was a pity that she went the wrong way.


    "Although I don''t know what your relationship with her is, I can see that you really care about her. Now that it''s over, please forgive me."


    Living people can''t always be trapped in the past, but they should look forward.


    After listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, the man''s tight expression suddenly relaxed. It''s the so-called man''s tears don''t flick, but he hasn''t reached the sad place.


    The owner of the medicine shop actually cried in front of Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue came forward and pulled out his silver needle. He kept crying and his voice tore his heart and lungs.


    Later, the man told them that his name was Guo Huaiyi. He and Chunhua had known each other for a long time.


    Chunhua grew up in Chunfeng building when she was young. She was born beautiful. When she reaches a certain age, she will start receiving guests.


    At that time, she fell in love with a teacher. They made an appointment to elope together.


    But he was caught and came back. Chunhua was naturally beaten. He didn''t see the teacher for a long time.


    After that, Chunhua finally escaped to meet him, but was told that he had already been married.


    After the teacher was arrested, he was kept at home. Finally, due to the pressure of his parents, he finally compromised and married the woman arranged by his parents.


    Chunhua cried and asked him why. He replied, "she is virtuous, virtuous and innocent."


    With only four words of innocence, Chunhua has stepped into the muddy water.


    Chunhua was discouraged and returned to Chunfeng building.


    So far, there is a simple girl in Huadu, but there is a Huakui in Chunfeng building.


    Then Chunhua kept waiting in Chunfeng building, waiting for someone to take her away.


    But spring passed and autumn came, and years wasted, and she couldn''t wait for the person she wanted to wait.


    The man then said, "later, the people of Huadu always scolded her and said anything ugly. She didn''t care at all. She said she didn''t have to be angry with those people who didn''t matter. But only I know that the original Chunhua was not like this."


    No matter what you become, I know it''s just your disguise, because I''ve seen your best appearance.

 Chapter 938

    Guo Huaiyi said, "when Chunhua is in a bad mood, she always comes to me for a drink. Once she comes and goes, I become the person she believes most. Until one day, she puts something with me and tells me to hide it and don''t give it to anyone without a token."


    Guo Huaiyi had a bitter smile on his face: "since then, I knew that she must be doing something dangerous behind my back, but I couldn''t persuade her. I had to do my best to help her keep it."


    However, Guo Huaiyi did not expect that the things he protected with his life had become Chunhua''s life reminder.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Guo Huaiyi who was in a collapsed mood and couldn''t help asking him, "you like Chunhua, right?"


    Guo Huaiyi was stunned. Then he asked, "how did you see it?"


    Ji Qingxue actually wanted to give him a white eye, so she stopped talking about the lantern hanging on the door. She had guessed seven or eight points just because she wanted to work hard with people for Chunhua.


    Ji Qingxue then said, "and the name of your medicine shop is very special."


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems to mean something.


    Guo Huaiyi immediately mocked himself and said, "you see, even a person who meets for the first time can see it, but Chunhua doesn''t know what I mean."


    Chunhua helped a lot when she bought the medicine shop. When she said she wanted to give the medicine shop a name, Guo Huaiyi took the name angelica.


    He hoped that when Chunhua was tired of everything, he would return to himself to rest the rest of his life.


    He will give her a home and a peaceful life.


    Guo Huaiyi has always put his love in the right place, looking forward to one day Chunhua can find it and accept it.


    But Chunhua only thinks he is the best friend and can even entrust her life to him, but she is only stingy with her own feelings.


    Ji Qingxue asked a question that most people wanted to know: "do you mind if she came from a brothel?"


    "Mind? Why should I mind? I just hate that I can''t help her share the painful past. And shouldn''t I accept everything about loving someone?"


    What Guo Huaiyi said is very sincere and natural. Ji Qingxue knows that what he said is true.


    Chunhua has been waiting for someone who really loves her all her life, but Guo Huaiyi has been waiting for her to turn back.


    As long as you look back, you can see me. Unfortunately, you never look back at me.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan look at each other, and they can clearly see their reflection from each other''s eyes.


    They should be happy at the moment, at least they didn''t miss each other.


    Guo Huaiyi''s body can move freely. He enters the inner hall, takes out the account book and gives it to Ji Qingxue.


    "This is what Chunhua has asked me to keep. Now I give it to you."


    Ji Qingxue took over the account book and said, "thank you."


    Guo Huaiyi shook his head gently, "but I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "You said I would do it as long as I could."


    Guo Huaiyi looked gloomy. "In fact, I know Chunhua will come one day sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    "Although I haven''t read a page of this thing, I can probably guess what crucial evidence it may be. I hope you promise me not to let that man go easily."


    Guo Huaiyi said bitterly. He hated a person from the bottom of his heart. If he hadn''t appeared, Chunhua might not have gone astray, and she wouldn''t have died. He is the source of everything.


    Fan Zheng. Guo Huaiyi really wants to tear this man apart one by one, but in the final analysis, he is just a common people. What can he do with a dignified Deputy Prime Minister?


    So it''s no use sticking to his things now. It''s better to give them the things, so he can at least borrow their hands to avenge Chunhua.


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, his end will be worse."


    Guo Huaiyi reluctantly opened a smile: "that''s good."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Guo Huaiyi with hesitation in her eyes. A moment later, she still opened her mouth: "the dead are dead, so are the living. Life always has to go on, you..."


    "Thank you for your comfort, girl. Don''t worry. I will live well. I have to wait to see the end of Fan Zheng."


    He set up a memorial tablet for Chunhua in his room. When fan is being righted, he will carry a pot of good wine to tell Chunhua the good news to comfort her spirit in heaven.


    The words on that tablet were engraved by Guo Huaiyi overnight - Guo Huaiyi''s dead wife.


    Guo Huaiyi has long recognized Chunhua. Naturally, he wants to marry Chunhua regardless of life or death.


    In this way, she is a famous person. Even when she goes underground, no one dares to bully her.


    Those who use love deeply are just like this.


    But anyway, they missed it all their life.


    Out of the medicine shop, Ji Qingxue sighed: "Chunhua is really a fool."


    After looking around for so long, she never thought that the person she was looking for was always around.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "if one doesn''t ask and the other doesn''t say, it''s inevitable to miss."


    "That''s why it''s said that creation makes people."


    Nangong Yan turned to look at her: "you have a lot of feelings recently."


    Ji Qingxue put his hand around his arm and half leaned against him: "there''s no, just suddenly some sensibility."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and nodded her nose: "you''d better worry less about outsiders and more about ourselves."


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "we? What do we have?"


    "We have more things."


    "For example?"


    Nangong Yan leaned over her ear and whispered, "for example, when will ah Xue give me a daughter and add another sister to Xun Xue?"


    Then he licked her cochlea very vaguely.


    Ji Qingxue was hot and dry all over at once. He let go of his hand and looked crimson. "It''s not serious, it''s not serious! I haven''t been through it for a moment!"


    Ji Qingxue walked quickly in front of him. He didn''t dare to look at Nangong Yan more. He was afraid that if he looked more, he would have to burn immediately.


    Nangong Yan is like a successful cat, with a satisfied smile, walking slowly behind her.


    Stupid woman, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day.


    This daughter, she is born!

 Chapter 939

    Nangong Yan handed back the account book to Baili Jianzhou. Baili Jianzhou said sincerely, "thank you for your help."


    Nangong Yan said quietly, "thank you. You don''t have to. You just owe me a favor."


    Baili saw the boat and said with a smile, "OK. I will go through fire and water wherever I need it in the future."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "we''ve done everything we can. It''s up to you next."


    Bai Li saw the boat and calculated. Now the evidence is in his hand, but it''s not enough. We have to add a fire to Fan Zheng.


    To make a person really desperate, you must first give him hope, and then trample the only hope to pieces in front of him.


    Only in this way can he never turn over.


    Bai Li saw the boat with a gentle smile on her face, but her eyes were like ten thousand feet of cold ice, which made people feel cold.


    Fan Fu.


    Fan Zheng looked at father-in-law Dai standing in the hall and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    On behalf of father-in-law, he took off his cloak and showed his old face. "The slave came to tell the adult, the Emperor... The emperor is dying."


    "Really?" Fan Zheng was overjoyed. Yes, according to the medicine he gave, the days are the last few days.


    Father in law Dai was trembling all over when he talked about it. "Big, sir, the slave has really become a sinner who murdered the emperor for thousands of years. In case the matter is exposed, the slave..."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? With me, even the little emperor can''t do anything to you!"


    Fan Zheng looked at him with a mocking face and thought that it was something without roots and always lacked the heroic spirit that men should have.


    "The little emperor is really dying?" Fan Zheng asked, staring at him suspiciously.


    Father-in-law Dai''s legs were soft and knelt down immediately: "Sir, slaves don''t dare to lie about such things."


    Fan Zheng sneered: "I dare you!"


    Since the little emperor is no longer able, then he must be forced to make a abdication edict.


    The fan family assisted the three generations of monarchs of the Qi Dynasty. Now Feng Shui turns around in turn. It''s his turn. Fan Zheng is sitting in the Dragon chair.


    Originally, fan was going to ask father-in-law Dai to do the imperial edict, but after thinking about it, he decided to go to the palace in person.


    About that little emperor is already a sick child. What else can he do?


    He looked forward to the expression on the little emperor''s face now.


    The expression of panic and dying struggle must be very interesting.


    In the afternoon, Fan Zheng entered the palace under the name of visiting doctors.


    In the dormitory hall, a hundred miles saw the boat lying in bed, his face turned white, showing a morbid state.


    Fan Zheng falsely saluted. Before Baili saw the boat speak, he stood up. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the sick seedling of Baili saw the boat.


    "The emperor is in good health recently. The old minister came to the palace to see the Emperor today. The emperor needs to get well as soon as possible. Daqi still needs the emperor."


    A sweet talker. It sounds good. I''m afraid I''d like to see the king of hell earlier.


    Bai Li saw that the boat was disgusted, but he had to make a false deal with him.


    "Lord fan has a heart. My body will recover soon. Lord fan doesn''t have to worry too much."


    While he was talking, Baili saw that the boat was still covering his mouth and nose and coughed violently. When he recovered, his palm had been stained with blood.


    Bai Li saw that the boat subconsciously hid her hand under the quilt. Fan Zheng saw this move and was happy in his heart. They had coughed up blood. It seems that the little emperor is dying.


    Fan Zheng quickly handed him the handkerchief by the bed. Bai Li saw that the boat took it and wiped his mouth. He smiled at him weakly: "I''m just tired. Why should Lord fan run in person?"


    Fan Zheng whispered: "the emperor''s words are bad. The emperor''s Dragon''s health is related to the country, and the old minister naturally cares very much."


    Seeing some blood color on the boat''s face, Baili asked, "Lord fan came to the palace today to see me, but there are other things?"


    Fan Zheng smiled and said, "there''s really one thing about it."


    "If you have anything, don''t hesitate to speak."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Now that the emperor is ill in bed, he is naturally powerless to deal with government affairs. The affairs of the court should be handled by others. Lao Chen is brave enough to share his worries for the emperor."


    Baili saw the boat with a sneer at the bottom of his heart. Is the fox''s tail really going to show up after hiding for so long?


    "What does Mr. Fan mean? Does he want to intervene in the government instead of me?" Baili saw the boat deliberately and said with a straight face.


    Fan Zheng directly ignored his anger. He hung his eyes and smiled very treacherously: "why did the emperor say this? I''m afraid the emperor is too tired, so I want to share it for the emperor. I''m a hard worker."


    Bai Li saw the boat gnashing his teeth: "hum, Lord fan, you''d better put away your hard work. I''m afraid you can''t afford my hard work!"


    Fan Zheng suddenly got up and got close. Bai Li saw that the fist in the boat quilt had been pinched and bruised, but now it was not the time. He still had to endure it.


    "Fan Zheng, what are you going to do? Don''t forget your identity, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences of offending the majesty of the emperor!"


    Fan Zheng looked up and laughed. If he was really a child with yellow mouth, did he still want to drive him away with the word "identity"?


    "When you see the boat for a hundred miles, you still want to give me the score of the son of heaven, but it''s all right. You won''t be there soon."


    Fan Zheng smiled grimly. He had been waiting for this day for too long. Seeing that his dream was about to come true, he was really a little excited.


    "Presumptuous! I think I''m not only ill, Lord fan. You''re also ill. I''m tired today. Please step back."


    Fan Zheng fiercely pulled out the dagger at his waist and put it on the neck of Baili Jianzhou.


    "You know what I''m going to do when I see the boat within a hundred miles. Anyway, you''ve been on the throne for a few years. Why don''t you let me sit?"


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he was not afraid at all. He just looked down at the dagger and said faintly, "Fan Zheng, do you know that with what you just said, I can connect your nine families!"


    "Zhulian nine clans?" Fan Zheng seemed to hear a big joke, with dazzling ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. "You''re dying when you see the boat for a hundred miles. Even if you want to kill me, do you have that ability?"


    Fan Zheng''s fangs have been completely exposed, and he can finally speak out his heart without scruples.


    He is more suitable to be the emperor of the Qi Dynasty than seeing a boat in a hundred miles!


    Seeing that the boat looked up at him, Bai Li was not angry and threatened: "Fan Zheng, are you here today to persecute the palace?"


    "So what!" Fan Zheng said without scruples, "you''re dying, and you don''t have children. I''ve worked hard for Daqi for so many years. Who won''t you pass the throne to me?"


    Baili saw that the boat raised her arm and pressed it on the gold soft pillow behind her. She said faintly, "Fan Zheng, have you been waiting for a long time today?"

 Chapter 940

    Anyway, the situation is over now. Fan Zheng naturally doesn''t have to hide his head and show his tail.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve worked hard for the fan family for three generations, but what have you given the fan family?"


    Bai Li saw the boat and said calmly, "what the fan family has got is not enough?"


    He has never fallen behind in his glory, wealth, power and status, which should be given to the fan family.


    It''s a pity that people''s hearts are not enough. No matter how much they give, they are only a drop in the bucket in Fan Zheng''s eyes. He wants more than that.


    "Hum, after Baili sees the boat and takes off Baili''s surname, what qualifications do you have to sit in that dragon chair? You just can reincarnate. You happen to be born in the emperor''s house."


    Fan Zheng looked at the people on the bed with resentment, and was unwilling to roar: "I am the most suitable person for the throne, and I am the destiny!"


    Baili saw the boat and smiled, "you really speak your heart."


    He has been coveting the throne and wants to replace it. After being depressed for so long, he finally spit out what he thinks in his heart.


    Fan Zheng looked at him coldly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that since I dare to come today, I''m not going back empty handed!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "If you know the truth, take out the jade seal and write an imperial edict. It is clear that you will surrender the throne to me in a few days! Otherwise..."


    Bai Li saw the boat and raised his eyebrow: "otherwise, what should you do?"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about monarchy and Minister!" Fan Zheng said ruthlessly.


    Seeing the boat laughing in his heart, Fan Zheng, I was afraid you didn''t dare to do it.


    "Fan Zheng, don''t talk nonsense. Even if I die, the throne still has king Zhan, and the wheel can''t reach you!"


    Fan Zheng put the dagger close to him and said, "do you want to die?"


    How powerful is the hundred mile sting secretly, but he has never asked about government affairs. He knows nothing about government affairs. Why should he inherit the throne?


    Fan Zheng was not in such a hurry. After all, he endured it for so many years. But seeing that his long cherished wish was finally coming true, Fan Zheng couldn''t bear it.


    He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to sit in the position he thinks about day and night. He wants to get the world!


    Bai Li saw the calm of the boat in sharp contrast to Fan Zheng''s eagerness. Fan Zheng saw that he was not afraid, but with a smile on his face.


    What is he laughing at? Doesn''t he know what he''s talking about? How can he laugh?


    Fan Zheng asked, "Why are you laughing when you see the boat?"


    Ji Qingxue, who is hiding under the bed, scolds his mother in his heart. Shit, people laugh if they like. How can you manage so wide? My legs are numb!


    Well, why is Ji Qingxue here? Of course, I came to see a good play.


    How could she miss such an important play, but it''s a pity that ah Yan can''t come.


    Seeing that the boat was smiling and speechless, Fan Zheng felt that he was mocking himself, so he became angry with shame. For a moment, his eyes turned red, raised the dagger in his hand and was about to stab it.


    Seeing that the boat was about to fight back, Bai Li heard the woman angrily say, "Fan Zheng, you want to die!"


    Hearing someone calling his name, Fan Zheng subconsciously turned back, and then a flower in front of him, he was directly kicked aside by a woman.


    "You..."


    Fan Zhengyang lay on the ground. Just after saying a word, he was punched and kicked by Le Xi.


    Fan Zheng was beaten and had no power to parry. He could only be abused unilaterally. Yue Xi completely killed him. The whole bedroom hall echoed Fan Zheng''s scream.


    "I told you to bully him, I told you to bully him! Shameless, die!"


    Seeing the boat coming down from the bed, Baili grabbed her and said, "happy, don''t fight!" if you fight again, the man will die here.


    Yue Xi said angrily, "don''t stop me. I have to kill him today! I''ve endured him for a long time!"


    "Happy." Baili saw the boat and cried helplessly.


    Fan Zheng was already bruised and bruised. At the moment, he looked at the Baili Jianzhou with dull eyes: "you, are you okay?"


    How? Doesn''t that mean he''s so sick that he can''t even get out of bed? How can he stand here now?


    Baili saw the boat looking at his surprised expression and said, "just spitting blood is false. I''m fine. Did I disappoint Lord fan?"


    Fan Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened, boss. Are you okay? How is it possible that he should be all right?


    At this time, there was a wail under the bed: "can someone help me first?"


    Ji Qingxue climbed out from under the bed. Le Xi hurried to help her. After she came out, she said, "it''s really hard to stay under the bed."


    I''m suffocating!


    When he saw the man clearly, fan was like being struck by thunder: "it''s you!"


    The man who sneaked into his house and robbed the account books actually appeared in the bedroom of Baili Jianzhou at the moment!


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s me, Lord fan. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Up to now, what else does Fan Zheng not understand? "Are you planning on me?"


    The man was clearly the man who saw the boat a hundred miles away. He was the spy who sent her to rob the account book in his house.


    Moreover, his body is not ill at all, but he has to spread rumors to make himself mistakenly think that he is terminally ill.


    All this is a trap designed by bailijianzhou!


    Bai Li saw the boat smile: "yes, I''m calculating you. Did you know?"


    At this time, the door of the bedroom hall suddenly opened, and several people in official clothes stood at the door, but their faces were iron blue, and their eyes looked like they were going to eat people.


    "Six elders?" Fan Zheng lost his voice, and his heart gradually sank. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he had found six elders. He was really planted this time.


    One of them looked at him angrily: "Fan Zheng, I really didn''t expect that the people highly valued by the former Emperor and the emperor were so ambitious that they tried to kill the king and usurp the throne! What crime should you commit, Fan Zheng!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Fan Zheng suddenly laughed like crazy. Even Ji Qingxue thought he was too stimulated, so he went crazy on the spot.


    Fan Zheng suddenly stopped laughing and looked at the people in front of him with sinister eyes: "what is my crime? I have assisted the former Emperor and the new emperor for 30 years. In recent decades, I have been loyal to the imperial court and have never been slack, but how did the former Emperor treat me?"


    "Cut off my official status, demote me from prime minister to Deputy Prime Minister, cut off my right arm, and find someone to divide my rights. Even sent someone to monitor the fan family. You say, what did I do wrong?"


    Fan Zheng was unwilling. He should have been the first of all officials. He was below one person and above ten thousand people and enjoyed the admiration of everyone.


    But he was knocked to the ground by the former Emperor from that height. In the future, he had to be controlled by others everywhere. How could he bear it?


    Therefore, rather than being controlled by others, he should try his best to let them know that he Fan Zheng is the real dragon and Phoenix among people.


    "Presumptuous! Can you guess the sacred heart at will? The former emperor made a decree for its own reason. You just need to obey it. Where did you come from? Besides, you tried to kill the king and usurp the throne. Was that what the former Emperor forced you to do?"


    Fan Zhengyin smiled: "I just can''t see you trying to please them like a dog!"


    These words touched the public anger, and the six elders were indignant: "Fan Zheng, what are you talking about!"


    "Fan Zheng, you are bold!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the boat raised his hand slightly, Baili said to them, "don''t be angry. You have heard what Fan Zheng said to me just now. Come on, Fan Zheng intends to kill the king and rebel. He will be transferred to an official position and put in prison from now on!"

 Chapter 941

    When Fan Zheng was escorted out by the Yulin guards, his father-in-law Dai also came in.


    Fan Zheng suddenly shouted, "you are so smart when you calculate me. I''m afraid you can''t think of it. The people who have been waiting on you are lying to you! You''re a fool from beginning to end!"


    Bai Li saw the boat and smiled: "Fan Zheng is here. Now do you still think father-in-law Dai is your man?"


    Fan Zheng was stunned and looked at father-in-law Dai incredulously. Then he murmured, "no wonder he''s okay. You didn''t give him medicine at all, didn''t you? You betrayed me!"


    On behalf of father-in-law, he blessed himself and said faintly, "Lord fan''s words are bad. The slave has always been the emperor''s man. Why betray him?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This time, Fan Zheng may be really crazy. It turned out that he had been in the trap of bailijianzhou from the beginning.


    In vain, he thought that his long cherished wish for many years would finally be fulfilled.


    Now, if he hadn''t gone to the house on behalf of his father-in-law and told himself that Baili saw the boat was terminally ill, he wouldn''t have rushed to the palace so impulsively to ask him to make an abdication edict.


    It turned out that the complete fool was himself.


    Ji Qingxue was speechless and choked. Fan Zheng was stupid and didn''t want to. Such a person still wants to be an emperor. Daydream!


    Someone asked, "the emperor is committing such a great crime. What is the emperor going to do?"


    Seeing a stern look in the boat''s eyes, Baili said, "don''t worry. I still have some old accounts to settle with him. Step back first!"


    "I''ll leave."


    After waiting for everyone to go, Ji Qingxue twisted his neck a few times: "Oh, my neck is about to break!"


    Bai Li saw the boat and asked her, "why did you come into the palace alone today? What about Nangong Yan?"


    If it''s normal, Nangong Yan won''t let her go alone. Is there something wrong?


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "ah Yan has something to deal with temporarily, so I came in alone."


    "I see. If you need help, please don''t hesitate to ask. After all, this is the state of Qi. Many things will be much more convenient for me to do."


    Nangongyan helped him a lot in Fan Zheng''s case. He owed this favor and always wanted to find a chance to pay it back in the future.


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "don''t worry. If there is a place that really needs your help, we will say it without you."


    "That''s good." Baili saw the boat turn to look at Yuexi, who was still angry, and said gently, "don''t be angry. I''ll deal with him naturally. I have to go to the prison first, and you can accompany Qingxue here."


    Le Xi wanted to go with him, but he said so. Le Xi couldn''t say anything: "Oh, you go early and return early."


    "I see."


    Baili saw that the boat walked out of the bedroom hall, leaving Ji Qingxue and Le Xi behind with big eyes and small eyes.


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "what is he doing in the prison?"


    "Didn''t you hear him say that he still has old accounts to settle with Fan Zheng? I think he did."


    Le Xi stared at the direction of his departure and thought deeply. Seeing the boat, what on earth do you don''t want me to know?


    Prison.


    Fan Zheng was pushed in and no one paid attention to him.


    "You bastards dare to lock me up. Do you know who I am? I''m Fan Zheng. You dare to be so rude to me. When I become emperor, I must kill all of you!


    Fan Zheng''s eyes were red and roared hard, but it was a pity that his dream had been broken.


    Baili saw that the boat came to the prison alone. He held back the guard and stayed in a cell with Fan Zheng alone.


    Fan Zheng''s hair was messy, and he looked a lot older all of a sudden. He pointed to the boat and said, "what are you doing here? Are you coming to see my joke?"


    Bai Li saw the boat''s face calm: "Fan Zheng, you really deserve to die, but before you die, I still have an account to settle with you."


    "Hum, anyway, now I''m in your hands. If you want to kill me or cut me, you''re welcome."


    Fan Zheng looks like a broken pot. Anyway, he has been reduced to this point. The worst result is not death.


    "Fan Zheng, I really want to know. For so many years, do you ever dream that my mother asks for your life in the dead of night?"


    Fan Zheng, who had nothing to fear, immediately changed his face when he heard that Baili saw the boat mention his mother.


    Before Fan Zheng opened his mouth, Bai Li saw the boat and continued, "maybe a person like you can rest easy no matter how many bad things you have done, but I have been haunted by nightmares for more than ten years and even lost my sense of taste. Fan Zheng, you said, what should I do with you?"


    Dead? It''s too easy.


    Seeing the boat waiting for so long, Bai Li didn''t just want Fan Zheng''s life, but wanted him to live rather than die.


    In the end, Fan Zheng will feel that death is a gift to him.


    Fan Zheng panicked and said, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t know? Fan Zheng, I saw how you killed my mother, but now I dare not admit it?"


    Bai Li saw that the boat was full of anger and his expression was very terrible. He really wanted to break up the people in front of him immediately.


    When Bai Li saw the death of his father, he was only eleven or twelve years old and still young. Although Fan Zheng has been demoted to vice minister, most of the forces in the court are his. He should have become a deputy minister.


    Seeing that the boat was sensitive, Bai Li knew that fan was a wolf''s ambition, but he was too young to shake him at that time, so he had to bear it.


    Fan Zheng had planned to take advantage of Baili Jianzhou''s young age to hold the son of heaven to order the princes, but he didn''t expect to be found out in advance by Baili Jianzhou''s mother when he secretly contacted the ministers in the court.


    When Bai Li saw Zhou''s mother, she quietly mobilized the forbidden guards in the palace. In fact, she didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Fan Zheng. She just did so to alert him and his dissident courtiers.


    In order to protect her son, she can pay any price, even if she wants to stain the palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the courtiers who originally supported him wavered, and even stood on the opposite side of him. After all, they didn''t want to joke about their wealth and life.


    In this way, Fan Zheng''s original plan was set on fire.


    Fan Zhengzhen hated the empress of Baili Jianzhou to the bone.


    A hundred miles saw the cold voice of the boat suddenly ring out: "when you forced my mother to eat poisonous bait cakes, I hid in the cabinet in the temple."


    Then he saw his mother fall in a pool of blood. Many years later, as soon as he closed his eyes, he could think of his mother''s wide open eyes before she died.


    ¡ª¡ªDie in peace.

 Chapter 942

    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he could never forget it. That day he ran to his mother''s bedroom to play.


    The mother and son who used to talk and laugh changed everything because of Fan Zheng''s arrival.


    "Maybe my mother knew you had a bad intention, so she hid me in the cabinet."


    He hid in the dark narrow cabinet and watched the situation in the bedroom nervously through a small crack.


    Baili saw the boat and couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but it seemed that the empress mother had quarreled with Fan Zheng.


    In the back, Fan Zheng seemed to be angry. He grabbed his mother and forced her to fill her mouth with the bait cake he had brought.


    Baili saw the boat and wanted to go out, but she was stopped by a fierce look from her mother.


    At that time, Baili saw the boat and suddenly understood why the empress mother wanted him to hide in the cabinet.


    If Fan Zheng really has a bad heart and knows that he is here, Fan Zheng may just stop doing it and kill him directly.


    He is still young, not enough to protect himself, and he still has stings to protect. If he wants revenge, he must live.


    In fact, there was no poison in the cake, but a medicinal herb. His mother''s body had always been very weak. The medicine indirectly led to his mother''s massive bleeding and death.


    However, he claimed that his mother died of a sudden disease, and only Baili Jianzhou and Fan Zheng knew the reason.


    Since then, he had nightmares almost every night and couldn''t sleep.


    Even, he lost his sense of taste and could no longer taste any more. Eating any delicacies was like chewing wax.


    Hearing the words of seeing the boat for a hundred miles, Fan Zheng suddenly calmed down: "you were there that day. I knew I would remove you before your wings were full. Otherwise, why should I be here?"


    Baili saw the boat looking at him coldly: "Fan Zheng, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Dormant for so long, in order to one day be able to blade the enemy and avenge his mother.


    Fan Zheng suddenly spoke viciously: "but when you see the boat for a hundred miles, you just watched me kill your mother, but you don''t even dare to breathe. You''re just a coward."


    "By the way, I wanted to kill you for a long time, but do you know why I didn''t do it later? Because I told your mother that as long as she was willing to commit herself to me, I would consider letting you go."


    Fan Zheng''s face showed an obscene smile: "tut Tut, your mother''s taste is really unforgettable! It''s a pity that you didn''t see her gently moaning under me. It''s very dissolute!"


    With that, Fan Zheng also vaguely licked his lips with his tongue, making an aftertaste.


    "Don''t insult my mother!"


    Seeing Zhou Qi, he was trembling all over, and his eyes were scarlet.


    Fan Zheng is very keen to see him lose control of his anger and continues to add fuel to the fire: "what I said is the truth. I have slept with your mother more than once. I am familiar with every inch of her skin and the smell of her..."


    "Shut up!"


    Baili saw the boat and wanted to kill him on the spot. At this time, two people rushed in from the prison door.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he blurted out: "sting, happy, why are you here?"


    Baili Jingzhe and Lexi didn''t respond to him. When they were angry, they went up and grabbed Fan Zheng''s collar and began to beat him.


    They had heard what had just been said, and it was hard to tell what it was like at the moment.


    No wonder, brother Huang can''t sleep at night and always has nightmares. He can''t taste anything when he eats.


    It turned out that it was the old man Fan Zheng who witnessed the cruelty to his mother that caused the shadow in his heart.


    But he has been well protected. He doesn''t know anything and lives carefree all the time.


    At the thought of this, the hundred mile startled sting was burning with anger, and the attack was even more fierce.


    Seeing the boat, Baili immediately said, "you two stop!"


    Hearing the scolding sound of Baili seeing the boat, the two men stopped.


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li screwed up his long eyebrow and asked, "Why are you here?"


    A hundred Li startled the sting and shrunk his neck, as if he had lost the momentum of beating people just now: "just, I ran into it."


    After that, he hid behind Yue Xi. It must be right to hide behind his sister-in-law when it''s critical. He won''t believe it. Can brother Huang still beat his sister-in-law?


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he turned black. Smelly boy, do you know how to be afraid now? Didn''t you have fun beating people just now?


    The sight of the boat fell on Le Xi again. "Didn''t you accompany Qing Xue? How did you come here? Where was she?"


    Le Xi and Baili Jingzhe pointed out their fingers outside the cell and said in one voice, "where is it?"


    Ji Qingxue was standing not far away with an embarrassed face. Well, she heard everything just now.


    She can''t seem to listen to such palace secrets. But now she knows if she will be killed.


    Ji Qingxue wears a bitter gourd face. Ah Yan, come and save me! I haven''t spent so much money in my small Treasury. I don''t want to die young!


    Baili Jingzhe suddenly stepped forward and said, "don''t be angry, brother Huang. I forced you to come. I just didn''t expect that your life has been more bitter than I thought over the years."


    There was deep remorse and guilt in Baili Jingzhe''s eyes. He always felt that he was very good to the imperial brother, but it was a drop in the bucket.


    He didn''t even know what the emperor brother really wanted in his heart.


    His brother is really incompetent!


    Le Xi and Ji Qingxue also looked at Bai Lijian boat with that kind of compassionate eyes. When they were children, they saw their mother being mutilated by others. They endured so many years before they could cut their enemies.


    It can be imagined how the boat survived with strong willpower for so many years.


    Looking at the expressions of the three people, Baili sighed when he saw the boat. He had planned to swallow it alone, but he didn''t expect to let them know.


    Things were held in his heart for so long that it was like a thorn growing in the heart of a hundred miles to see the boat, torturing him repeatedly.


    And now he was able to say it at last. It was like a big stone pressed on his chest was suddenly removed. He felt much more relaxed.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s just..." a hundred miles saw the boat a little and his eyes were frozen, "but I won''t let him die so easily."


    Fan Zheng had to pay for the life of his mother and the countless days and nights of pain and suffering.


    Bai Li saw the boat cross Yue Xi and came to Fan Zheng. He had been beaten but half his life.


    Baili saw the boat squatting down, pulling his hair and saying word by word, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily."


    "You know, there is a kind of punishment in the palace. Take a knife as thin as a cicada''s wing from the soles of people''s feet, cut it every day, and take a piece of meat. When it is cut to your waist, these wounds on your feet will be healed. In this cycle, I want you to live in a nightmare every day in the future."

 Chapter 943

    On the way back to the palace, Le Xi was surprisingly quiet.


    After arriving at the palace, Baili saw that the boat was going to ask her what happened. As a result, before he could speak, he saw a flash in front of him, and the whole person jumped into his arms.


    "Happy?" Baili saw the boat, felt her shaking, and hurriedly asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Le Xi actually fell on his chest and began to cry. Bai Li immediately panicked when he saw the boat.


    "Happy, you talk, what are you crying for?"


    "See, see the boat... Sob... Big villain..." Le Xi sobbed. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, she didn''t know what she was going to say.


    Seeing the boat, Baili had to pat her on the back to calm her mood.


    Why do you always cry? Crying made his heart sick.


    After Le Xi''s mood stabilized, Bai Li saw that the boat stretched out her hand to erase her tears and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? You suddenly cried so badly?"


    "I''m sorry," Le Xi said abruptly.


    Sorry, I don''t know anything. I thought you were really smiling when you smiled at me, but I don''t know how much bitterness there is in your smile.


    Baili saw the boat looking at her with a smile: "why do you apologize to me for no reason?"


    "I should do better."


    If I had known, I would have been less willful and wouldn''t let you be so worried.


    "That''s good for you." Baili saw the boat chuckling.


    Le Xi''s cold fingertips stroked his slightly emaciated face inch by inch, "have you been having nightmares?"


    When she asked this sentence, she could feel that Baili saw the boat trembling.


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li gave a gentle, um, look at him with sadness and said in a voice: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If I''m here in the future, you won''t have nightmares again. I''ll always be with you."


    Hearing Yue Xi''s words, his heart was almost melted when he saw the boat. His eyes were like stars, and he smiled: "good."


    As long as you are by my side, you are the most beautiful dream God has given me.


    Stay away.


    Ji Qingxue rushed back to the house and poured a mouthful of tea. Nangong Yan asked faintly, "I''m back so soon. Is the good play finished?"


    Ji Qingxue threw the cup on the table and said, "it was an earth shaking play, but I almost couldn''t come back."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly told him what he had seen and heard in the dormitory and the prison.


    "Yan, you said I heard everything. Will I be..." Ji Qingxue made a move to wipe his neck.


    Three black lines hung on Nangong Yan''s face: "what nonsense?"


    Ji Qingxue stuck out his tongue, "I''m not afraid of just in case." after all, it''s not a small thing.


    "By the way, ah Yan, what did you just go out for?"


    Nangong Yan put away his smile and said seriously, "Ranqing has replied to me."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "Qingqing replied. What did she say?"


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "ah Xue, maybe my guess is right."


    Ji Qingxue''s face coagulated: "are you sure? It''s no small matter."


    Nangong Yan leaned back and knocked on the table with one hand. He was lazy: "ah Xue, you know, I was suspicious from the beginning. Now ran Qing''s words corroborate my guess from the side. Whether it''s true or false, we have to find a chance to have a try."


    Ji Qingxue nodded gently: "I think so, too."


    Otherwise, I always feel that there is a cloud of doubt hanging over my heart, and I can''t get rid of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Both youa Si and Yuning have old injuries of varying degrees. Rongsheng is trying to take care of their bodies these two days.


    Rong Sheng, with a straight face, is doing acupuncture treatment for you a Si.


    He stabbed hard, and the nearby Yuning immediately said painfully, "be light!"


    Rong Sheng gave her a white look, and then said indifferently, "his old injury has dragged on for too long. He can usually stick it into the meat for two points. He needs to get four points into the meat. Naturally, he needs to work harder."


    Seeing that you a Si was sweating with pain, you Ning bit his lips and said, "can''t you be light and slow down? Ah Si will be unbearable!"


    Rong Sheng said angrily, "where do you get so many opinions? Can''t a dignified seven foot man even suffer? If you think I can''t, why don''t you come by yourself?"


    If the little master hadn''t let himself treat them, he wouldn''t have come.


    To put it bluntly, they are two white eyed wolves. I don''t know why the little master saved them.


    You a Si smiled at you Ning and said, "Ning Ning, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Then, you a Si apologized to Rong Sheng: "brother Rong, I''m bothering you this time. Ning Ning just cares about me too much. Don''t take what you say too seriously. Please continue to apply the needle."


    What Rongsheng wanted to say was immediately choked in his throat. Youdao stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. You ah Si said so. What else could he say?


    In fact, in addition to their hatred of nangongyan, they are very good to others.


    Rong Sheng''s face eased a little: "your injury has been delayed for too long. If you want to cure it now, I''m afraid it will be difficult, so you have to suffer more."


    You ah Si said faintly, "what''s hardship? I don''t know how many times I''ve died after so many years of wind and fire."


    He is lucky to be alive.


    Rong Sheng stopped talking. They are also very poor. The Lai family has been displaced since they were young because a weapon manual has caused unwarranted disasters.


    It was not easy to find a place to live, with master and family. They had to leave for fear of harming them. They haven''t had a safe life.


    Rong Sheng suddenly shook his head. Why did he suddenly sympathize with the enemy? They are the key to the little master.


    No, no, I must stand firm and never have the slightest sympathy for the enemy.


    After the fourth acupuncture for You''a, Rong Sheng got up and left. Before he left, he didn''t forget to charge: "pay more attention to rest these days, and remember not to use internal power, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    Youning whispered a thank-you, and his voice answered faintly: "thank you is not necessary. This is what little master asked me to do."


    You don''t have to talk to smart people until you click.


    The meaning of Rong Sheng was very clear: if it wasn''t for little master, you would die in front of me without blinking my eyes. So if you have a little conscience, don''t hurt either of them. Otherwise, it will be no different from animals.


    After Rong Sheng left, you Ning sat next to you a Si with red eyes: "brother a Si, you will get better soon."


    You ah Si smiled and pinched her face: "silly girl, since you know I''m getting better, why do you still show such a sad expression?"


    Yuning subconsciously retorted, "I didn''t."


    "You and I have been together for so long. Can you hide something from me? You are sad about Ji Qingxue."


    Yuning''s mind was broken by youa''s Si Yi language. He immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at him: "after all, I owe her."


    You ah Si sighed and habitually reached out and rubbed the top of her hair: "if you are really so embarrassed, why don''t we stop here."


    You a suddenly looked up and seemed surprised in his eyes: "what are you talking about, fourth brother, Dad, but..."


    Youa Si gently interrupted her and said seriously, "Ning Ning, you should know that you are in the first place in my heart at any time."


    Nothing is more important than making you happy.

 Chapter 944

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Ji Qingxue can''t stay in the room full of ice.


    In Ji Qingxue''s words, in this weather, as long as she goes out and stands for a while, she can sprinkle cumin and salt, and then serve it directly. A roast suckling pig is fresh out of the oven.


    Nangong Yan smiled at her: "ah Xue, as you say, you are a pig?"


    Rong Sheng and yun''er also steal music. They all joke that Ji Qingxue is confused by heat. They actually scold themselves as pigs. What do you think!


    Ji Qingxue lay on the table and said weakly, "don''t care about these details. The key point is that the weather is so hot. It''s impossible to live this day!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said nothing. In fact, he still likes such hot weather.


    The main reason is that after he runs his internal power, his body will become very cool. Ji Qingxue likes to hold him wherever he goes. When he sleeps at night, he also binds him firmly like an octopus.


    He likes such intimate physical contact with Ji Qingxue. Sometimes he really wants the weather to be warmer, so Ji Qingxue can''t live without him.


    Of course, he can only think about it in his heart. If he says it, he''ll have to sleep outside the door.


    On this day, Ji Qingxue was eating the watermelon chilled with cold water in the room. He wolfed it down. He didn''t look half reserved at all.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    Ji Qingxue said while swallowing: "sure enough, summer is more suitable for watermelon!"


    The corner of Nangong Yan''s eye was hooked. She remembered that she was also eating when she pushed the door in their wedding night.


    Her food is so heroic that she can compete with a strong man.


    But it''s also good. Watching her eat, it seems that her appetite is much better.


    Ji Qingxue is eating fast here. The window is suddenly pushed away from the outside, making a loud "clang", which frightens Ji Qingxue and them.


    The people standing outside the window greeted them with a smile: "green snow, long time no see!"


    "Poof -"


    Because he was too surprised, Ji Qingxue didn''t jump and sprayed watermelon seeds on Nangong Yan''s face opposite.


    Oh, I''m in trouble!


    Ji Qingxue picked up the handkerchief on the table, wiped his face and hurriedly apologized: "ah Yan, I''m sorry, are you okay?"


    Then he heard Nangong Yan''s very calm voice: "ah Xue, the handkerchief in your hand is used to wipe your hands."


    "Er..." Ji Qingxue took it away and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Nangong Yan sighed. Forget it. It''s not a day or two for her to lack a string in her brain.


    Nangong Yan comforted himself silently in his heart. This is his queen. He chose it, he chose it, and he endured it.


    Ji Qingxue looked out of the window and said, "it''s none of my business". Some people still couldn''t believe it: "Grandpa, aren''t you in the Weiguo palace? How can you suddenly appear here?"


    She thought she was hallucinating.


    Dongling smiled: "Sima Xiaoer is not here, and no one manipulates human poison puppets. How can a mere Imperial Palace trap me?"


    Ji Qingxue asked strangely, "how did you get in?"


    "I came in over the wall."


    Ji Qingxue almost vomited blood and came in through the wall? Don''t be so forthright about this kind of thing, will you?


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "it''s inconvenient to talk through the window. Grandpa should come and sit first."


    Dongling turned in neatly, picked up the kettle on the table and began to fill his stomach.


    "You don''t know. It''s heating me up all the way."


    When he finished drinking water, Ji Qingxue immediately asked him, "Grandpa, are you all right? Are you hurt?"


    Dongling shook his head: "No. don''t worry. It''s still early for him to hurt your grandpa. But..."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    "But the girl almost lost her life in order to protect me."


    Ninth day? Ji Qingxue knew clearly that he was grateful to the ninth day of junior high school. It was really hard for the girl.


    Dongling coughed a few times and just said, "Qingxue, I know all about your soul taking skill, and I admit I was wrong on the ninth day of junior high school. She saved me twice, and I don''t look like a heinous person. Otherwise, you can let her go in front of Grandpa."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I know, I won''t care about it with her."


    Not to mention that she had difficulties in doing that on the ninth day of the ninth day of the same day. With her efforts to protect her grandfather, Ji Qingxue really took her as a friend. How can she care about the past with her again?


    Nangong Yan suddenly opened his mouth next to him: "Grandpa, do you know a man called daoyan in the other hall?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes, he said he knew you, and it seems that he is quite familiar with you."


    "Dao Yan?" Dongling glared. "Is he in another hall?"


    Nangong Yan meets Ji Qingxue''s eyes and thinks that seeing Grandpa''s reaction, he should really know daoyan.


    "Yes, he''s in another restaurant. He had a fight with ah Yan before?"


    "What? He fought with Nangong boy?" Dongling looked at Nangong Yan and blurted out if he was concerned, "Nangong boy, aren''t you hurt?"


    Feeling Dongling''s concern, Nangong Yan pulled his mouth: "Grandpa, don''t worry, boy, I''m fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Dongling seemed relieved.


    The guy in daoyan has a few pounds. He really knows best.


    If Nangong boy loses a hair, his baby granddaughter will die of heartache.


    Ji Qing Xuehu wondered, "is Grandpa familiar with him? When I fought with him, he said..."


    "What? He hit you?"


    Dongling "rubbed" and stood up from the stool, with a burning fire in his eyes. "This old ox nose Taoist dared to beat my granddaughter and grandson-in-law. I''ll see if I don''t beat him up and burn his Sanyang Taoist temple again!"


    "Grandpa, it''s not what you think..."


    Before Ji Qingxue finished, Dongling went out: "you two wait. Grandpa will avenge you!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face is covered with black lines. Grandpa, can''t you listen to me and leave?

 Chapter 945

    "Dao Yan, come out!"


    Dongling was angry for a moment, but he didn''t know where he was, so he stood in the yard and roared up to the sky.


    The roar of Dongling used seven points of internal power. The sound was so loud that the whole other hall must have heard it.


    At this time, Dao Yan came out of the room with his ears covered. When he saw the people in the yard, Dao Yan smiled and said, "who should I be? It''s you old bastard! You''re not trapped in the palace of the kingdom of Wei. Why, did you escape?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Dongling pointed to Dao Yan and said solemnly, "ox nose, I asked you, did you bully my granddaughter and son-in-law while I was away?"


    Daoyan''s expression was slightly stiff. What is bullying? He didn''t even touch the corner of the little girl''s dress, okay?


    "Hum, look at your expression, it''s true."


    Dongling hummed and said with a smile, "ox nose, ox nose, why don''t you have a face at such an old age? You bully the younger generation!"


    "Old bastard, you can shut up!" daoyan explained helplessly, "I didn''t fight with her at all. Why bully her."


    She looks so much like that man, how could she do it to her.


    "Hehe. We don''t have to talk about those useless things. Let''s do it!" Dongling said slowly.


    You a Si and you Ning didn''t know where they came out suddenly. They directly blocked in front of daoyan. They said in one voice: "who are you? Don''t hurt my master!"


    Daoyan shook his head unconsciously. Are these two stupid disciples opponents of others? Don''t they have any points in mind?


    Dongling is really determined to do something. Even if there are ten, they are by no means rivals.


    Dongling narrowed his eyes slightly: "daoyan, these two are your disciples? Well, if you bully my granddaughter, I''ll bully your disciples!"


    Anyway, neither of us will lose!


    Dongling gently raised his right hand and forcibly sucked You''a Si with his internal power.


    As soon as daoyan''s look changed, he jumped into the air, flew forward, grabbed youa Si''s shoulder and threw it aside.


    You a Si didn''t stand firm when he landed. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, you Ning helped him in time.


    Yuning asked anxiously, "brother a, are you okay?"


    Youa Si shook his head gently: "I''m fine."


    You a Si gently put his eyes on the two people in the courtyard. Just for a moment, he had no resistance at all. He could only watch himself slide over there.


    Just thinking like this, he had lingering palpitations and felt more powerless and pale.


    This is always the case in the Jianghu. One mountain is higher than another. With his current martial arts, when can he avenge the Lai family.


    Daoyan blackened his face: "what''s the matter with me, old bastard? Why bother the two young people?"


    Dongling sneered and replied, "Oh, you shouldn''t say that. Why didn''t you think of this layer when you bullied the younger generation?"


    Dongling put his fingers together and slapped him directly, "shameless cow nose, I have to teach you a good lesson today!"


    Daoyan took his palm easily. Dongling said he was shameless all the time. Daoyan was also annoyed.


    "OK, you want to fight, right? I''ll help you relax!"


    It happened that he was full of resentment and had been holding it for many years. Even if he had been engaged in Taoism for so long, it had not decreased at all.


    No one dares to persuade the master to fight. Their ruthless manner is basically the rhythm of who persuades who to lie down.


    Their noise was so loud that everyone in the room was shocked out.


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to help the forehead. When did grandpa become so impulsive? He started to fight directly before he finished listening.


    Nangong Yan crossed his hands behind his back and said coldly, "maybe it''s none of your business."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue looked at him suspiciously and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Stupid ah Xue, I mean maybe Grandpa wanted to hit him long ago. That''s why he lost all his usual calmness in this matter."


    Ji Qingxue twisted her eyebrows into a knot: "but Grandpa, don''t they know each other?"


    Nangong Yan blinked and said, "who says acquaintance is a friend, maybe an enemy."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Ji Qingxue looked at the two people in the yard in amazement. Could it be that grandpa and daoyan really had a holiday?


    The martial arts of the two men were equal. They fought for a long time and didn''t decide whether to win or lose.


    Ji Qingxue timely became a peacemaker: "Grandpa, you two have fought. What''s better to sit down and talk about?"


    "Who wants to talk to this bull nose!"


    "Who wants to talk to this old bastard!"


    "Er." Ji Qingxue thought that they had a good tacit understanding. They even refused with one voice.


    As soon as the words were said, Dongling and daoyan glared at each other, and the two said in unison: "why do you learn from me?"


    Then they said together, "who the fuck is learning from you!"


    There seemed to be a group of crows flying in the sky, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    It''s good. They can''t fight without Ji Qingxue''s advice.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, walked over and pulled Dongling aside: "Grandpa, you misunderstood. Although the elder moved with us, he didn''t hurt us at all."


    Dongling snorted and counted the ox nose to know the weight, otherwise he would have to burn his Taoist temple.


    "But Grandpa, I''m curious about your holiday with master daoyan?"


    Dongling said without thinking, "no, we have nothing to do."


    Dongling took two steps forward and said to daoyan, "ox nose, in the face of Qingxue today, I''ll spare you once. If there''s another time, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    "Hey! I''m so angry!"


    Now Tao Yan is not happy. Don''t say he didn''t do anything. He just did something. Can he get the old bastard''s advice?


    "Old bastard, don''t whine to me here. If you want to beat me, I''ll accompany you at any time!" when you see who beat who all over the ground looking for teeth!


    Dongling saw that he was so arrogant and was ready to fight another 800 rounds, but he was held by Ji Qingxue.


    "Grandpa, calm down, calm down! Impulse is the devil!" Ji Qingxue handed eyes to you si as she pulled.


    You ah Si understood and immediately pulled daoyan to go: "master, there is always a problem in my recent practice. Please give me some advice."


    In this way, Dao Yan was pushed and shooed by You''a four and left the yard. Ji Qingxue also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two of them simply can''t stand fire and water. If they disagree, they will fight. This means that they haven''t had a holiday at all. Who can believe it?

 Chapter 946

    "What, you were rivals in love?"


    Unable to help Ji Qingxue, Dongling finally revealed the reason why he disagreed with daoyan.


    It turned out that daoyan once liked Dongling''s wife, Ji Qingxue''s grandmother.


    Knowing this fact, Ji Qingxue patted the table in surprise. She thought of her mother, but she didn''t think that the object of Yan''s admiration in the aisle was actually her grandmother.


    Ji Qingxue silently apologized in her heart. Master niunose, I misunderstood you.


    Ji Qingxue once thought that daoyan was an old cow eating tender grass, but she actually made her mother''s idea, so she was hated by her grandfather. I see.


    The whole room looked very surprised, but the voice was very calm.


    You see what I said, I said they might have any grievances. I guessed it.


    Dongling sighed, "in fact, this thing is also a bad fate."


    At the beginning, Hua Qing, uh, was Ji Qingxue''s grandmother. At the age of 16, she went out to Liusheng Valley to practice.


    Originally, Dongling was supposed to go together. It was time for Dongling to practice martial arts to the most critical place. It was always closed, so Huaqing had to leave alone.


    Hua was ignorant when he entered the Jianghu in the early Qing Dynasty. It''s said that there was a flower picker in the Jianghu who destroyed the innocence of women. For a moment, he had a sense of justice and wanted to catch the flower picker.


    After some twists and turns, of course, the last person Huaqing caught was daoyan.


    But the whole thing was really a misunderstanding. Although daoyan was not a good thing when he was young, he was voluntary with those women. He never forced anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened later? Did Shifu fall in love with her?" Yuning asked.


    Daoyan looked in a trance. He hadn''t mentioned it for many years. Suddenly speaking of it, he felt that those things seemed to have happened yesterday and were still fresh in his mind.


    "When I was young, I was handsome. There were many women in the Jianghu who threw themselves at me, so I never really paid attention to any woman."


    Until that day, he was beaten as a flower picker.


    It''s ridiculous that he was beaten by an unknown little girl with his martial arts, and he still beat himself without any parry.


    I think he has never been so humiliated since he remembered.


    So after the misunderstanding was lifted, he always told Huaqing to be responsible for herself with a black and blue face.


    You Ning knew it clearly, covered his mouth and smiled: "it seems that master and the elder belong to a dozen promises."


    You ah Si couldn''t help joking: "I didn''t expect that master was like this when he was young. He lived among thousands of flowers and didn''t touch his body."


    In exchange for their ridicule, daoyan gave a big white eye, "you two little things are so bold that you dare to ridicule master!"


    You ah smiled and laughed: "I dare not, but I can reasonably imagine the majestic and heroic posture of master."


    "Later, what happened later!" Yuning couldn''t wait to know what happened later.


    Daoyan couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. He didn''t know how long he had been with Huaqing. After a long time, he naturally fell in love.


    Because he found that Huaqing was different from the women he had met before, because Huaqing was really stupid and speechless.


    It''s a pity to have a strong martial arts and not be a champion, but Huaqing is a big idiot in life and human sophistication.


    "Qing''er seems to know everything. Sometimes even I admire her. How did she put these things in such a stupid mind."


    There were three black lines hanging on Yuning''s forehead: "master, are you praising others?" it''s almost the same as harming others.


    At first it was fun to follow her, but later it was because I couldn''t live without her.


    Yuning looked at daoyan with a little disgust: "master, your story is too vulgar. You can''t sell your script like this. Believe it or not."


    Youa Si nodded in agreement: "Ning Ning is right."


    Dao Yan held the teacup tightly in his hand and gnashed his teeth: "it''s almost OK. I''ve endured you two for a long time."


    Don''t think it''s my apprentice, I won''t beat you. Do you want to go to heaven or what?


    "Well, well, master, we won''t interrupt. Go on."


    At the beginning, daoyan didn''t admit that he liked Huaqing. What''s the use of high martial arts and good looks? He didn''t understand any amorous feelings and didn''t have any femininity.


    For example, when he wrote her a love poem, Hua Qing told him solemnly that the poem was written by someone else''s author to mourn his dead wife.


    At that time, Hua Qing also told him in a very serious tone that if he really wanted to chase a girl, he''d better read two more books, or he wouldn''t know why he was beaten one day.


    Daoyan asked tentatively, "what if someone wrote this poem for you?"


    Hua Qing smiled: "I will fight him. He can''t take care of himself."


    Daoyan weighed the force value of the two men and decided to kill them without telling her. The poem was copied from the book and sent to her.


    So no culture kills people!


    Wen couldn''t. daoyan decided to soften the girl''s heart in another way.


    It is said that the girl likes small animals. Daoyan ran to the mountain and caught two little rabbits for her. He thought he would please her.


    Well, Hua Qing is really happy.


    Because she roasted the two rabbits and ate her mouth full of oil.


    Daoyan was distressed. In the past, he only needed to hook his fingers, and those women could scream for him. He never seriously went after a girl, so he didn''t know how to tell her that he liked her.


    Huaqing was ignorant and didn''t know what it was. Daoyan thought it didn''t matter. As long as he stayed by his side, he could always keep the clouds open and see the moonlight.


    Until the appearance of Dongling.


    When Hua Qing jumped into the man''s arms and rubbed him intimately, daoyan had a strong sense of crisis.


    ¡ª¡ªHis Qing''er is going to be robbed.


    Tao Yan said bitterly, "in fact, I have only wanted to understand one thing for so many years."


    Qing''er was never his.


    They just met by chance and were lucky to get along for some time.


    What he thought he liked was only his own unilateral feelings. Hua Qing never responded. Hua Qing only regarded him as a friend.


    At that time, daoyan thought that he would let Hua Qing understand that his feelings for her had never been friends.


    He wants her to be his own woman, his own wife.


    However, when Dongling gently hugged her, daoyan suddenly felt that his words hidden in his heart could not be said again in his whole life.


    He followed Huaqing for two months. No one would believe him. Although they were alone, they always adhered to their duties and never crossed the border.


    But Dongling is different. Huaqing can accept any intimacy.


    This shows that the meaning of Dongling to her is different.


    But daoyan was unwilling. He wandered among the world and never really cared about anyone.


    It''s not easy to meet a woman who makes him fall in love. Why should he let go.


    Until Dongling took Hua Qing in his arms and said, "thank you for your two months of care, brother. My fiancee and I are very grateful."

 Chapter 947

    "It''s bright, Grandpa. You say the word fiancee is definitely bright."


    Ji Qingxue looked admiring. It seems that grandpa was also a personal expert. He saw that daoyan had a bad heart for his grandmother, so he directly indicated his identity so that daoyan could retreat from difficulties.


    Dongling fell into memories and was full of Huaqing.


    "Qing''er was the first beautiful woman in the family when she was young. I''m not surprised that daoyan''s ox nose will like her."


    Fortunately, I gave Qing''er early, otherwise I don''t know who she will marry in the end.


    "Later, Qing''er and I wanted to go back to the sound Valley, but daoyan caught up with him. I knew he had no idea about Qing''er. Later, he followed all the way and couldn''t help asking me."


    At that time, daoyan said that the two people played a fair game, and whoever lost would quit.


    Hearing this, Rong shook his head. "With all due respect, you didn''t take into account the feelings of senior Hua."


    Emotional things do come first, come first, but they are all voluntary. Where can we let them go.


    Dongling smiled bitterly: "you''re right. Qing''er lost his temper when he knew about it."


    Naturally, Dongling won the duel, but Hua Qing was also very angry and didn''t talk to himself for a month.


    Later, Hua Qing asked him, "if you lost that time, would you really give up on me?"


    "No," Dongling replied decisively.


    In his opinion, he will not lose. In addition, even if he loses, he will not give up Huaqing.


    She was originally her fiancee and should be her own.


    The reason why he agreed to the contest was just to completely let him die.


    "Oh, I see." Ji Qingxue murmured, "you still have such a relationship. No wonder you don''t like each other."


    Dongling said with emotion, "soon after that, the news came that he took him home. He went to Sanyang religion. Who would have thought that he had been here for so many years and finally became a real person in charge of teaching."


    In fact, over the years, there has always been a knot in Huaqing''s heart that has not been opened.


    She always felt guilty about Tao Yan, although Hua Qing didn''t do anything to make him misunderstand.


    But after all, it was because of her that daoyan joined Sanyang religion and never married.


    Ji Qingxue comforted: "Grandpa, since things have been going on for so long, don''t worry about anything."


    "It''s not that I want to care. It''s that no matter how many years have passed, I''m angry when I see that old ox nose Taoist!"


    This feeling of wanting to smoke him has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "Grandpa, just think about grandma. Grandma certainly hopes you can turn fighting into friendship."


    Dongling''s gray beard tilted slightly: "it''s impossible to expect me to turn war into friendship with him, but if he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I can resist not doing it to him."


    Ji Qingxue has a cold sweat on her forehead. It seems that grandpa has a deep resentment against daoyan.


    "By the way, Grandpa, I have something to ask you." Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered. She pointed to her face and asked, "Grandpa, do I look like grandma?"


    When master daoyan looked at himself, his eyes were so attached and obsessed.


    But Ji Qingxue knew that it was not for her. Master daoyan was just looking at another person through her.


    Dongling''s eyes fell on Ji Qingxue''s face. For a moment, he was in a trance: "your eyebrows and eyes are really like your grandmother."


    Not only that, but also very similar in character. The same courage to love and hate, the same kindness and courage.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me how they were in another restaurant?"


    Ji Qingxue explained, "well, it''s because we forced Yuning to stay here. Master daoyan had to stay together because of his helplessness."


    Hearing this, Dongling felt more and more strange: "what do you keep them for?"


    Nangong Yan inserted an empty space and calmly replied, "because You''a Si is Lai Zhuo, the descendant of Lai''s family, which has a lot to do with what we''re looking for."


    Dongling frowned and asked, "Lai family? You''re talking about the Lai family of Jiang state?"


    Nangong Yan nodded gently, then took out a booklet from his arms and put it in front of Dongling.


    "Grandpa, this is the Lai family weapon manual we got. Have a look."


    Dongling picked up the booklet on the table and looked through it, but his eyebrows were still locked and his expression became more and more serious.


    Ji Qingxue asked tentatively, "what''s the matter, Grandpa? Is there anything wrong with the weapon spectrum?"


    Dongling put down the booklet, stroked his beard back and forth, and said solemnly, "half of this booklet is true."


    Ah? Half is true?


    Everyone looked at each other. What does the old man mean?


    Dongling explained slowly: "when I was young, I went to Lai''s house and talked about weapon casting with their owner. I also borrowed one or two of Lai''s weapon spectrum, but I didn''t read it completely. So I can only confirm that half of the content is true."


    Ji Qingxue had a painful look on his face: "Grandpa, the weapon spectrum of Lai family is a good thing coveted by everyone in the Jianghu. Since you have the opportunity to read it, why don''t you finish it all?"


    If Grandpa could write down all the weapon casting methods in the weapon manual, it would be even more powerful for the Wuling family.


    But Dongling looked indifferent: "I don''t need to remember what those things do."


    Well, when she mentions it for nothing!


    Once the first master really didn''t need it, and even now you are old, your uncle is still your uncle!


    However, since Grandpa said so, the weapon manual should not be false.


    Ji Qingxue picked up the weapon manual and looked left and right. The book was almost broken. He couldn''t find the production drawing of Shenwei cannon.


    Is it really just a rumor about Shenwei cannon?


    Dongling said faintly, "the Lai family was responsible for designing Shenwei artillery, but the state of Jiang was destroyed before the design was completed. Indeed, some people say that the Lai family''s master hid the completed Shenwei artillery design in their family''s treasure weapon manual."


    Ji Qingxue shook the booklet vigorously: "ah Yan and I are about to break the book these two days. We haven''t even seen the shadow of a design drawing."


    What design drawings are completely bluffing!


    "Well," said Dongling with a smile, "grandpa has only heard about it. Maybe it''s just people in the Jianghu."


    Ji Qingxue is sad. Isn''t their business in vain?

 Chapter 948

    The weapon manual has been obtained. Naturally, there is no need to leave Yuning and them.


    Ji Qingxue said to them, let them go and stay at will, and he and nangongyan won''t interfere any more.


    You a Si''s eyes looking at Nangong Yan were still a little hostile and unwilling. He was slapped on the forehead by daoyan.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    It hurts!


    You ah Si covered his head and cried, "master, I''m your own disciple. You''re a little cruel!"


    With master''s strength, there must be a big bag on his forehead!


    Yuning said painfully, "come on, let me see!"


    You a Si loosened his hand. You Ning quickly rubbed it for him and looked at Dao Yan like complaining, as if blaming him for his heavy hand.


    Tao Yan turned his eyes. It''s different if someone protects him. He can''t afford it.


    Daoyan said to Nangong Yan, "I''ve been harassing them these days. You can also go to Sanyang temple when you have time." this was obviously said to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue was about to answer. Dongling on one side said first, "what''s good for you to sit in that broken Taoist temple? Just stay by yourself. Why do you have to harm others! Why, you want Qingxue to become a monk with you!"


    Maybe daoyan and Dongling were born with eight characters.


    Daoyan always boasted that Daoxin was strong, but Dongling had the ability to annoy him as soon as he spoke.


    Dao Yan''s anger came up: "old bastard, how do you talk?"


    Dongling Hengmei: "I''ve been talking like this. What''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue saw that the situation was bad. He quickly pulled the sleeves of Dongling and whispered, "Grandpa, don''t forget what you promised."


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Dongling withdrew reluctantly.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "as long as the elder doesn''t blame Qingxue for his rudeness these days, we will go to sit down when we have time."


    "OK, then we''ll wait for you."


    Before leaving, Yuning hesitated a little, but he still said what he thought to Ji Qingxue.


    "Sister Qingxue was my fault."


    Ji Qingxue just looked at her faintly and didn''t respond. Yuning bit his teeth and continued, "anyway, I still want to tell you I''m sorry. This time, brother a and I will go back to Sanyang religion with our master and never go down the mountain again. So we may never see each other again."


    Ji Qingxue slowly spit out two words: "take care."


    Yuning looked at her in surprise. In her opinion, it would be good for Ji Qingxue to respond to her.


    Yuning''s eyes were red: "well, sister Qingxue, you too. Take care, too."


    Youa Si came forward and took Yuning''s hand, trying to give her some strength.


    You a Si''s eyes looked sharply at Nangong Yan: "let''s write off our gratitude and resentment before."


    Anyway, I won''t see you again. It''s no use thinking about hatred except to make myself more painful.


    You a Si persuades herself in her heart. It should be for Ningning. As long as she can do well, everything she does is worth it.


    And it is their blessing that their internal injuries can be healed.


    In a word, the resentment between them is like a mess. It''s better to break it off completely and directly.


    Hearing what you a Si said, Nangong Yan didn''t respond. Ji Qingxue gently touched his arm.


    Nangong Yan turned to look at her. Ji Qingxue hurriedly squeezed his eyes at him. People took the initiative to shake hands and make peace. You should give a reaction.


    After reading the meaning of Ji Qingxue''s eyes, nangongyan was helpless, but fortunately, he gave a response in the end.


    Nangong Yan nodded softly, "HMM."


    People are absolutely overwhelmed. Is this reaction a little too much.


    Ji Qingxue covered her face silently. Forget it, she didn''t expect him to give any very friendly response. It''s good to be able to do so.


    You a Si''s face is a little ugly. Is this man too cold? He took the initiative to repair and unexpectedly reacted like this?


    Seeing that youa Si was angry, Yuning hurriedly forced him away.


    "Then what? We''ll leave first. Take care, everyone."


    Looking at their leaving figure, Ji Qingxue sighed: "ah Yan didn''t find the design drawing of Shenwei cannon this time. Are you very disappointed?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head. There was nothing to be disappointed. He believed the rumors too much. Perhaps the design drawing of Shenwei cannon had disappeared in the world with the collapse of Lai family.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out and hung Nangong Yan''s arm: "since ah Yan came to Huadu, we have been busy here and there. We don''t have time to visit here. Let''s go out while we''re free now."


    Hearing that he was going out to play, Rong Sheng immediately stood up and said, "I agree. I''ve been suffocated these days. If I don''t take myself out to air, I''ll be moldy!"


    Yun''er joked: "really? Don''t you go to your ninth day?"


    Ronshen''s old face turned red, and quickly waved, "no more, no more."


    On the ninth day of the first two days, the injury was almost healed, so he left the other hall silently without leaving any words.


    When she went to the room where she had lived, everything was tidied up, and there was no sign that anyone had lived.


    Rongsheng was almost blown up.


    It''s like this again. She said to go. Isn''t this girl too casual? She didn''t pay attention to him.


    In fact, the ninth day didn''t leave anything. Before leaving, she put a string of silver bells on the table.


    Rong Sheng picked up the silver bell on the table and took out the string on his chest. He was angry and funny: "I thought I wouldn''t be angry if I left this thing?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, am I too easy to coax in your heart.


    idiot. Rong Sheng secretly scolded in the bottom of his heart. Even if you want to go, what will happen if you tell me?


    "Silly girl."


    Rong Sheng held the two silver bells tightly, with an idea firmly in his heart.


    One day, he will put the two silver bells back on her hand.


    I''ll wait for you no matter how long this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue pulled Nangong Yan to the street: "since everyone has no opinion, let''s have fun today."


    Nangong Yan let her pull him. He slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and felt very secure in his heart.


    Mu Qing also stretched out her hand to yun''er, who was shy and his face was slightly hot.


    When yun''er was about to hand him his hand, Rong Sheng rushed up behind him and tightly hugged them on their shoulders: "hey hey, I''ll take you to sweep the flower capital today. You''re welcome. It''s my treat!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twitched slightly. Who wants to clean up with you? Can''t you let me hold my hand quietly?


    "Oh, let''s go! Little master, they''ve all gone a long way!"


    Yun''er took a look at Mu Qing and quickly lowered his head.


    Mu Qing smiled and was suddenly in a good mood. Even her voice didn''t seem so eye-catching.


    Well, today is really a good day.

 Chapter 949

    The street was bustling. Ji Qingxue pulled nangongyan all the way, looking very happy.


    Ji Qingxue stopped at a jewelry seller''s stall, picked up a hairpin and put it on his head. Then he turned his head and asked Nangong Yan, "how''s it? Is it nice?"


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to straighten her hairpin, and then nodded, "it''s nice."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t like to wear any jewelry. The only ornament on her head is the hairpin given by Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes bent into Crescent: "will you give it to me?"


    Nangong Yan looked back, and Mu Qing immediately came up to pay.


    Rong Sheng said teasingly, "you don''t wear so many gold and silver jewelry at home, but you like this worthless thing on the roadside."


    Ji Qingxue touched the hairpin on his head and smiled happily: "what do you know? Those things are heavy on his head. It''s better to change them into silver notes. Ah Yan, do you think so?"


    Nangong Yan nodded with a light smile. His voice was speechless and choked. Forget it, he told the financial fans that it was unnecessary.


    When shopping, passers-by always point out to Ji Qingxue, perhaps because they are too eye-catching.


    Of course, nangongyan is the most watched.


    The cold face, coupled with the smell of abstinence, especially attracted the girls'' eyes.


    Ji Qingxue has a flat mouth. He has to provoke a group of wild bees and butterflies wherever he goes.


    Besides, are girls so free now?


    Ji Qingxue was a little inexplicably upset. She looked around and immediately had a plan.


    She tightly grasped Nangong Yan''s arm and whispered, "ah Yan, I feel so tired. Can you rub it for me, whining..."


    Chin down!


    Rongsheng looked at Ji Qingxue in surprise, as if he didn''t know the man in front of him.


    After returning to God, Rong Sheng wanted to rush forward and shake her up immediately.


    Wake up! Will you show your momentum as the bandit leader? What the hell is Yingying?


    What is the reaction of Nangong inflammation?


    Nangong Yan''s mouth was filled with a spoiled smile and asked very cooperatively, "where is the pain? I''ll just rub it for you!"


    Ji Qingxue happily handed him his hand, and then Nangong Yan bowed his head and rubbed it carefully for her.


    I didn''t expect a person who looked so cold to be so gentle to his wife.


    I really envy others!


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help shaking his body, and then said to Mu Qing and yun''er, "let''s go somewhere else, so as not to hinder people''s eyes."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "disappear quickly!"


    Rong Sheng and yun''er left immediately and left them to stroll slowly by themselves.


    Nangong Yan rubbed for a while and asked, "do you still feel sour?"


    Ji Qingxue answered softly, "not sour. Ah Yan, I''m a little hungry."


    "Let''s go eat."


    At the mention of food, Ji Qingxue''s eyes lit up. She nodded hard: "OK, OK."


    In this world, only food and money can live up to it.


    Nangong Yan turned to hold her hand and walked slowly to the side.


    Ji Qingxue roared angrily, "boss, two bowls of spring noodles!"


    "OK! Two guests, sit down first and the noodles will be ready soon!"


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow twisted slightly, which seemed to be a little disgusted: "ah Xue, do you really want to eat here?"


    Ji Qingxue wiped and wiped the bench very attentively. He looked up and smiled at him, "ah Yan, just sit down. I smell the smell. It must be delicious."


    Ji Qingxue''s Apricot eyes were watery and begged. Nangong Yan had no choice but to sit down with her.


    "Here comes the noodles!" the stall owner shouted and soon brought two bowls of noodles.


    Ji Qingxue took chopsticks and sniffed the fragrance of Yangchun noodles. He just felt that the greedy insect in his mouth was ready to move.


    Soon Ji Qingxue ate it. Nangong Yan looked at the happy person across the street and the bowl of noodles in front of him. He finally moved his chopsticks.


    Different from Ji Qingxue''s voracious eating, Nangong Yan eats slowly. The two sit at the same table, forming a sharp contrast.


    There was an egg lying in Yangchun''s noodles. Nangong Yan picked up the egg and put it in Ji Qingxue''s bowl, and asked, "eat more, you''ve lost weight recently."


    If this is make complaints about Ronshen, it must be Tucao again.


    Whether Ji Qingxue is thin or fat, he is thin in Nangong Yan''s eyes anyway.


    Two people were eating, and a voice came out of nowhere: "Yo Yo, you eat this. It''s too shabby!"


    They looked up together and saw Baili Jingzhe standing in front of the booth looking at them with a smile.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan didn''t pay attention to him. After taking a look, they continued to eat noodles.


    A burst of embarrassment on Baili Jingzhe''s face and angrily sat down: "Hey, why don''t you two pay attention to people?"


    Ji Qing asked lightly, "do you have noodles?"


    "I don''t want to eat it." Baili startled the sting with an undisguised dislike in his eyes. What''s delicious about this thing.


    Ji Qingxue said, "it''s just right not to eat. We brought two portions of spring noodles with us."


    Bluffing! He doesn''t believe it!


    A hundred Li startled the stinger and stared. It was incredible slowly. I thought this woman was really an Iron Rooster. She was stingy enough!


    Ji Qingxue divided the egg into two halves with chopsticks, and then picked half for Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan took his chopsticks and looked up at her.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and smiled very well: "half of you and half of me, our relationship will never break up."


    Nangong Yan must have looked at her for a while, and then he didn''t say anything. He ate the eggs himself, as if he and Ji Qingxue wouldn''t disperse after eating this.


    Baili startled the sting and looked at it. He got goose bumps all over. He said, "I said in broad daylight. You two should pay attention to the impact?"


    Show what love ah, but also in front of a person who has been single for many years.


    Is this dog abuse? This is clearly a dog butcher!


    Ji Qingxue said without looking up: "don''t you think you''re particularly redundant here?"


    How about having points in your heart?


    "Oh. I was going to invite you to the best restaurant in Huadu. In that case, I don''t think so."


    As soon as he finished, Ji Qingxue immediately said, "where? Let''s go now!"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s expression, he almost didn''t drag the hundred mile sting away directly.


    A hundred Li startled the sting, and his eyebrows and heart were straight. "Can''t you be more gentle and reserved? You see how calm Nangong Yan is. How about you for a meal? It''s like someone abused you!"


    Clinker, nangongyan opposite slowly ate the eggs in the bowl and said in a very calm tone, "we can go to the restaurant."


    Is it really a family? Don''t enter a family!


    Both husband and wife are a virtue!

 Chapter 950

    Taotie building.


    Ji Qingxue looked up at the gilded characters and murmured, "that''s a good name."


    "Supernatural Scripture ¡¤ Xihuang scripture" says: "gluttonous, animal name, body like an ox, human face, eyes under the armpit, cannibalism."


    Taotie is so greedy that he even eats himself. It''s also very appropriate to use it in this restaurant.


    "I can tell you that Taotie building is the best place to eat the whole flower. The taste has been certified by my mouth authority and is absolutely to your taste."


    After entering, they were familiar with the way and took them to a wing room with the best view.


    "You can see the moat here. It''s hot summer. The phoenix flowers next to the moat are in full bloom. They look particularly beautiful against each other. They feel much better with meals."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "I can''t see. You quite understand!"


    Baili startled the sting, shook his head and said proudly, "that''s nature."


    If you don''t believe shanghuadu, just find a place to listen to his name as king Zhan. He can''t do anything else. He''s the best at eating, drinking and having fun.


    It''s even easier for a hundred miles of insects to order. The export is the famous dish of Taotie building. At first glance, it''s a regular customer here.


    When the dishes were served on a big table, Ji Qingxue''s eyes were straight.


    People''s tongue exists to taste all the flavors in the world. It''s a great pleasure in life to be able to eat delicious things.


    With food in front, they don''t care about their image.


    Ji Qingxue and Baili Jingzhe both wolfed down. Halfway through the meal, they looked up at each other''s eating appearance and disliked each other.


    "You say you are a woman. How can you eat more men than men?"


    Ji Qingxue refused to accept it and immediately retorted: "they are all former princes. Look at my family, ah Yan, who is handsome whenever he eats. Look at you again, tut tut......"


    Baili startled the sting and was immediately annoyed. Although Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything, she tutted a few times.


    And what''s the matter with the eyes full of dislike and contempt?


    "Hey, Ji, do you dislike me when you eat and drink mine?"


    What kind of truth is this? Don''t you know how to eat people?


    At this time, Nangong Yan, who was eating vegetables, took out a silver ticket from his arms and patted it on the table. The whole action was done at one go.


    A hundred Li startled the sting. He was always afraid of heaven and earth. He was afraid of his own imperial brother, and now there will be another person who is afraid.


    A hundred miles startled the sting and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan gently glanced: "I''ll treat this meal. Ah Xue, you can dislike him at will."


    Baili was stunned. Is this a special plan to torture him to the end? Can you leave someone a way to live? Let''s go!


    Believe it or not, he will marry a princess tomorrow?


    "All right, all right, you two don''t stop eating. Be careful that I spit out all the food I just ate. It''s disgusting!"


    "Don''t you." Ji Qingxue quickly said to stop him, for fear that he would really take action. "We have something to say. There''s no need to use such a destructive weapon."


    The hundred mile startled sting made a cold hum from his nose. Then he asked, "where is the red flame fox that has been following you?"


    "Oh. You mean a small fire?"


    Baili startled the sting and nodded fiercely: "yes, isn''t it the Lord? Why didn''t I see you with it this time?"


    Ji Qingxue bit the ribs in sauce and said carelessly, "it''s gone."


    "Run, run?"


    The hundred mile sting almost bit off his tongue. That''s a red flame fox. He said he ran away? And as a party can say so light, I knew I shouldn''t have given the red flame fox to her.


    Ji Qingxue said without surprise: "how normal it is. Our small fire often runs away from home. We have always been free range."


    In order to maintain its nature as a fox! After all, she has always been a very liberal master!


    A hundred Li startled the sting and blackened his face on the spot. He was so angry that he wanted to lift the table off.


    But as soon as he saw Nangong Yan looking at him with that cold look, he unconsciously counseled him.


    "Elder sister, I haven''t found a live red flame Fox for so long. How dare you let it go so casually?" is it lack of heart!


    After eating ribs, Ji Qingxue has moved to another plate of roast chicken: "I believe in fate now. When fate comes, it will come back naturally."


    Baili Jingzhe really felt unable to communicate with the woman in front of him. He just felt a little distressed about the red flame fox.


    Halfway through the meal, a hundred miles startled the insects and asked inadvertently, "Hey, is the youa Si Yuning who lives in another restaurant still there?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and eyes: "why do you suddenly care about them?"


    "Hey, I don''t care about you. Especially I heard that they both want to hurt you!"


    Ji Qingxue put down the chicken leg in her hand, narrowed her eyes slightly and opened her mouth playfully: "I heard? Who did you listen to?"


    A hundred Li startled the sting, his face was stiff, and his sight drifted away unconsciously.


    "His eyes are erratic and he has been glancing to the lower left. It''s clear that he is guilty. What''s your idea?"


    Baili startled the sting, pressed his hands on the table and said excitedly, "I didn''t!"


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue put his hands around his chest, and there seemed to be smoke in his eyes. "When he said you were guilty, you were very excited. He also made small moves that he didn''t usually do, and said you weren''t guilty?"


    A hundred miles startled the sting, and subconsciously retorted, "where do I have?"


    "You used to sit with your legs together. Now you suddenly turn into a twisted leg and change your direction three times in the middle. Isn''t it because you''re nervous?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes became more and more sharp and pressed step by step: "what''s your purpose? Tell me quickly! If you don''t tell me, don''t blame me for pricking you into a hedgehog with a silver needle!"


    Baili Jingzhe looked at her strangely, and finally raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, OK, I''m all recruit! It''s uncle Qing. They found out that they have a relationship with the descendants of the Lai family, so I paid more attention to them. But seriously, the queen of the Lai family is your purpose to come to Daqi this time?"


    Ji Qingxue gave him a big white eye: "otherwise, you really think we''re here to help your brother get rid of violence and peace and help the country?"


    "Did you find it?"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what did you find?"


    Baili Jingzhe said discontentedly, "of course it''s the weapon spectrum. I heard that the design drawing of Shenwei cannon is hidden in the weapon spectrum. This has been spread all over the Jianghu. You can''t hide it from me!"


    At the moment, Nangong Yan said coldly, "you seem to be particularly interested in the weapon spectrum?"

 Chapter 951

    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on Baili Jingzhe calmly. It was clear that he just asked a simple word, but Baili Jingzhe felt cold all over him.


    "I, I''m just curious. Yes, curious!"


    Bai Li''s fingers subconsciously clasped the chair. In fact, all his men are cruel characters. It''s not easy to subdue them.


    Therefore, although he can''t look at the tune and foolishly, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But in the face of Nangong Yan, all his momentum seemed to be severely suppressed.


    It''s like a monkey who is called the overlord in the mountains. After meeting a real tiger, he still bowed his head and became a minister.


    Nangong Yan said frankly, "we really came for Lai''s family." after a little meal, the conversation turned sharply, "but you have very good news. You don''t want to investigate US privately."


    Baili Jingzhe smiled twice and explained, "at first, I was to investigate Fan Zheng''s partisanship and self-interest. I didn''t mean to investigate you."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Don''t be too curious, or your curiosity will harm you one day."


    There was some embarrassment on the face of hundreds of miles of stinging. Nangong Yan didn''t tell him plainly not to play tricks behind his back, otherwise he wouldn''t be easy to provoke.


    Although there is an inexplicable fear in Nangong Yan''s heart, as the old saying goes, losers don''t lose.


    Now he is so direct that he has to be positive!


    Otherwise he would be so shameless that he would not be able to lift his head in front of Ji Qingxue.


    "Ha ha. I have no other advantages. I just like to get to the bottom of things. I''m bound to find out what I''m interested in. As for others, don''t bother you to worry about me."


    Nangong Yan''s slender eyebrows rose slightly, and his tone was also cold: "don''t say too full if you startle a sting for a hundred miles, otherwise you won''t look good if you beat your mouth in the future."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know the little action behind the hundred mile sting. He just keeps one eye open and one eye closed. It''s just that I''m here today. I''ll mention him by the way.


    And there is no more than three things. Everything has a limit. If he challenges his patience again and again, he will make those under his hands come and go.


    Nangong Yan suddenly stood up from the stool and said indifferently, "thank you for your kindness today. Ah Xue and I will go first."


    With that, Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and left.


    The hundred mile startled sting behind him suddenly reacted and hurriedly called him: "Hey, didn''t you say you invited this meal?"


    Anyway, you must settle the account before you leave.


    "Oh." Nangong Yan said expressionless, "I was in a good mood just now, but now I''m in a bad mood."


    A hundred miles startled the insects and said, "so?"


    "So this meal is yours."


    A hundred miles startled the sting: "..." I really admire that there are such brazen people in the world!


    On the way back, Ji Qingxue took a look at Nangong Yan''s face: "ah Yan, are you angry?"


    Nangong Yan always looks cold to others, but he won''t unconsciously lower his tone to Ji Qingxue. He can pinch out water with a gentle voice.


    "I can''t talk about being angry. I just feel uncomfortable that no matter where I go, someone is staring at me."


    But think about it, they risk sneaking into fan''s house to steal the roster. His brother is secretly investigating them. No matter what he thinks, he has some discomfort in his heart.


    "Why don''t you let MuQing get rid of them?" otherwise, they always have a tail to follow wherever they go.


    Nangong Yan pinched her palm and gently shook his head: "no need. If Baili Jingzhe is smart enough, he won''t play this method in the future. We''ve had enough shopping today. Let''s go back first."


    "OK, I''m tired anyway. My bones are falling apart when I go shopping today. Go back and take a bath and have a good sleep."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "well, let''s go back to take a mandarin duck bath."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was immediately covered with a flush. He beat Nangong Yan''s chest and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    What mandarin duck bath? It''s beautiful!


    Nangong Yan grabbed her fingertips, put them on her lips and chewed them gently. He said vaguely: "ah Xue, I miss our time in the bath..."


    Some pictures that make people spray nosebleed suddenly flashed in my mind. Ji Qingxue was very hot and dry.


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "this is the street. Can you pay attention to your image? Let''s go back and talk about what we have to say."


    Nangong Yan obeys good advice: "yes."


    Of course, it goes without saying when you go back. After all, love needs to be done with practical actions.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back to the other hall, Ren Qingxue was crying and howling. Nangong Yan didn''t let her go. He picked up all his clothes and threw them into the big bath bucket. He couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    "Snow... Ah Xue..."


    Nangong Yan kissed warmly, couldn''t help humming, and his fingers swam around her flexibly.


    Nangong Yan''s lips and tongues repeatedly sucked and teased her soft skin, but gently teased, it left dark red marks.


    Nangong Yan stared at the trace and seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece. Then he moved to other places and vowed to leave his mark on Ji Qingxue''s whole body.


    "Ah Yan..."


    Ji Qingxue climbed to his shoulder feebly and felt that the whole person had a feeling of dizziness.


    Nangong Yan was extremely provocative, and his voice was low and hoarse: "yes, I am."


    Nangong Yan didn''t occupy her eagerly, but seduced her slowly.


    Like spiders, they weave a web before hunting, and then wait for their prey to fall into the web.


    Ji Qingxue is his prey.


    He wants her to be completely infatuated with herself and surrender to each other physically and mentally..


    The whole room was filled with the smell of ambiguity and lust.


    Nangong Yan''s actions are fierce and cruel, but there is a trace of tenderness in it.


    "Baby, you know what? I''ve wanted to do this for a long time!" I''ve been thinking about it for almost a day!


    When you smile at me with a hairpin, I want to strip off your clothes and crush you under me.


    Only you can make me so out of control.


    Nangong Yan''s face was almost crazy obsession and attachment. He looked down at the people singing under him, and he was infinitely satisfied.


    He liked the way she was out of control and moved for herself.


    Slightly cool fingers rubbed Ji Qingxue''s face, and Nangong Yan said intoxicatedly, "you''re really beautiful."

 Chapter 952

    When Ji Qingxue woke up the next day, he was already lying in a comfortable quilt. His whole body was sore, as if he had been crushed.


    "Oh, this beast!"


    Ji Qingxue moved her muscles and bones according to her shoulder. After she came back yesterday, Nangong Yan held her all the time.


    Nangong Yan didn''t stop until she was tired and begged for mercy. Finally, she was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes at all. She just broke the jar. How do you like it.


    The result of laissez faire is that they are intertwined with each other by the bath barrel, wall, table and window.


    At the thought of this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help covering her face silently, and her neck was tinged with light pink.


    When Nangong Yan came in, he saw the attractive scenery, and the beast in his heart was ready to move again.


    But yesterday he wanted too hard. He knew that she couldn''t bear more demands now, so he had to forcibly suppress the beautiful idea in her heart.


    "Are you awake?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him, wrapped the quilt and lay back in the quilt. Let her sleep again. Every time after that, she was tired into a dog. The person who clearly helped was Nangong Yan. I really can''t figure it out!


    Nangong Yan was not annoyed when she saw that she didn''t want to take care of herself. She just sat by the bed and asked her, "do you want to get up?"


    Ji Qingxue showed half her face and shook her head powerlessly.


    She looked wan Yan, and there was a faint fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes, which made Nangong Yan blame herself. She should try to control it yesterday. She couldn''t bear it because she wanted it so hard.


    Ji Qingxue stretched out a hand from the quilt and grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand and slowly pulled closer to himself.


    Then Ji Qingxue put his face on his palm and closed his eyes contentedly: "ah Yan, I want to sleep again."


    The palm was close to her tender and smooth face. The warm touch made Nangong Yan couldn''t help shaking his mind, and his voice unconsciously softened: "OK, you sleep a little longer, I''ll watch you here."


    Then Nangong Yan bent over and pecked her eyebrows.


    Ji Qingxue soon fell asleep. Even when she was asleep, she just grabbed nangongyan''s hand and didn''t let go, which made nangongyan very happy.


    Nangong Yan''s cold face was soft, and her nostalgic eyes lingered on her.


    As long as you stay by her side, Nangong Yan feels very peaceful in his heart, even if he doesn''t do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue slept for a long time and didn''t get up until the evening.


    Nangong Yan loves her and plans to dress her herself. Ji Qingxue''s hands and chest are full of tears: "no, I''ll do it myself!"


    Nangong Yan took a skirt in his hand and calmly picked his eyebrow: "what cover? What cover have I not seen on you?"


    Ji Qingxue''s face turns red. I''ve seen it all, but it''s a little awkward for him to dress himself.


    Seeing that she didn''t listen, Nangong Yan simply went forward and broke her slender fingers one by one.


    "Ah Xue is obedient. You''re too tired. I''d better get dressed."


    Nangong Yan shook open her skirt and put it on for her one by one. She looked serious all the way, as if she was doing a particularly important thing.


    Ji Qingxue blushed and asked him to put on his clothes. She said dryly, "now, it''s ok now!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and directly picked her up. Ji Qingxue subconsciously hugged his neck: "Why are you scaring me!"


    "Aren''t you tired? I''ll take you to eat."


    Ji Qingxue looked embarrassed: "No."


    Mu qingyun''er saw her like this. What''s her face?


    Nangong Yan kissed her lips: "for our daughter, you''d better let me hold it!"


    Ji Qingxue said: "daughter! What daughter?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I worked so hard yesterday. Maybe you already have our daughter in your stomach."


    "Nangong Yan! What nonsense are you talking about!" Ji Qingxue glared at him angrily, which... Which is so fast!


    "Well, well, let''s stop. Now we have to take our baby to dinner."


    Nangong Yan took her outside and many servants stared at them all the way.


    Ji Qingxue, no matter how thick skinned he was, couldn''t stand the successive attention rites, so he had to bury his head firmly in front of his chest.


    Invisible, invisible. You can''t see me!


    After a while, nangongyan''s gentle voice sounded overhead: "ah Xue, we''re here."


    Ji Qingxue raised his head from his chest and looked around. Eh, why is there no one?


    As if to see her doubts, Nangong Yan just smiled and said, "they are very interesting."


    Actually know to leave them alone.


    Ji Qingxue is also a little relieved. It''s good if she''s not here, otherwise she really has no face to see people like this.


    Instead of letting Ji Qingxue go, Nangong Yan put her on his leg, filled her with a bowl of soup and gently fed it to her mouth.


    "Have some soup first. This soup is very nourishing and good for your health."


    Ji Qingxue glanced: "I''m fine, what to make up!"


    "Yes, you are good everywhere, but you are too weak."


    Ji qingxuedun was like an old blood choking in his throat. What did he mean? Despise Yourself!


    Can you blame her for this? It''s obvious that his physical strength is too abnormal, okay?


    "No!" Ji Qing refused solemnly,


    Nangong Yan coaxed her patiently: "good, drink some! Huh?"


    Nangong Yan''s "um" ending sound rose slightly, and Ji Qingxue''s heart was crisp and numb.


    Under his expectant eyes, Ji Qingxue took a drink. Nangong Yan asked, "what''s up, isn''t it delicious!"


    Ji Qingxue smashed his mouth, as if aftertaste the taste of the soup: "it''s delicious."


    Of course, he cooked it himself. Ji Qingxue can taste it,


    It is said that a gentleman is far away from cooking, but this set won''t work on Nangong Yan.


    "It''s delicious. Just drink more. Drink soup to cushion your stomach, and then eat. It''s less likely to hurt your stomach."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him. Maybe in other people''s eyes, he was cold and heartless, even cruel and bloodthirsty.


    But in front of her, Nangong Yan was always so gentle and considerate that she was moved by it all the time.


    "What do you think I do?" Nangong Yan raised his mouth and asked her softly.


    Ji Qingxue giggled and said, "I want to see you, can''t I?"


    "OK. It''s all yours anyway. You can look at it any way you like."

 Chapter 953

    Night fell slowly. Nangongyan and they all sat in the yard to enjoy the cool. They had a very comfortable life.


    Rong Sheng gnawed at the watermelon chilled with well water, "well, this melon is so sweet!"


    Yun''er moved away, afraid that the range of Rongsheng''s action was too large and the watermelon juice splashed on him.


    "Look at your eating face..." Ji Qingxue was speechless.


    Nangong Yan sat next to her, and he stared at Ji Qingxue all the time. He was so gentle and affectionate that anyone drowned. Ji Qingxue felt numb and uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue was about to turn around and let him restrain. As a result, he saw someone suddenly flying down from the roof with a dagger in his hand. It seemed that he was going to kill Nangong.


    "Ah Yan, be careful!"


    Ji Qingxue waved her hand and the sky silk wrapped around the man''s body. Ji Qingxue made a little effort and the man was pulled to the ground from mid air.


    Looking at the person lying on the ground, Ji Qingxue''s eyes became darker and darker. She asked coldly, "what do you mean, Yuning? You haven''t gone. Why come back to kill?"


    Are all the words she said before hypocritical? Or did she go back halfway, so she planned to come back for revenge?


    As soon as they saw the situation, they were secretly speculating. Yun''er asked, "what''s the matter with you Ning? Didn''t you all say that the past things were written off, how can you still..."


    "Oh, we want to write off our peaceful days, but some people just don''t want to let us go."


    While talking, you Ning stared at Nangong Yan with anger and resentment. He wanted to burn a few holes in his body with his eyes.


    Nangong Yan obviously felt that Youning''s killing intention was directed at herself, and what she said seemed to have something to say.


    "What''s the matter with you Ning? Didn''t you go back to Sanyang?"


    Yuning said coldly, "nangongyan, you are still interested in asking me. You hypocritically said that despite the past grievances, you secretly sent killers to chase us. Ah Si Ge is seriously injured and unconscious now. Are you satisfied?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned and chased? How is this possible?


    Ji Qingxue stepped forward and looked at her fiercely: "you Ning, make it clear, what is ah Yan sending someone to hunt you down? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence? Of course I have." Yuning took out a token with blood from his arms and threw it on the ground. "This is the token of your harmless Pavilion. I don''t think your excellency doesn''t know it?"


    You Ning is most familiar with this token, because she also had one before, but it was left in the Chunfeng building.


    That''s what the killer who chased them left behind.


    No injury Pavilion is also no injury Pavilion.


    It has been agreed that all the previous grievances are written off, pretending to be a good man on the surface, but behind the scenes it is so dirty.


    You a Si was seriously injured this time. Under the condition of extreme sadness and anger, you Ning returned to another hall alone and wanted to kill nangongyan for revenge.


    MuQing picked up the token on the ground, checked it carefully, and then said to Yuning, "your token is false."


    You Ning was stunned, and then hit back sharply: "you are his man. Of course you helped him speak. What''s the matter? Wushang Pavilion is a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Do you dare to do it?"


    MuQing took out his token and put it together. "Miss Yuning, it''s not that I lied. At first glance, the token in your hand is no different from the token in Wushang Pavilion, but look carefully, there is a number in the lower right corner of my token, but yours is not."


    Wushang Pavilion is not a charity hall. Those who can go in and stay can only get to their current position after fighting all the way.


    So those who stay will get a token with special marks and numbers on it.


    These represent their identity. There is only one mark and number, which is unique. Therefore, even if outsiders can make fake tokens, the marks and numbers cannot be imitated.


    You Ning looks stunned. Mu Qing doesn''t seem to be lying. Isn''t it really him? But who would it be if it weren''t him? Who would want to kill them?


    Yuning still couldn''t believe it: "why should I use your one-sided words?"


    In the cold moonlight, Nangong Yan stood with his hands down and his expression was cold and alienated: "although the matter of chasing you has no direct relationship with Wushang Pavilion, since Wushang pavilion has been involved, I won''t stand idly by and give you an explanation."


    You Ning wanted to kill Nangong Yan, but he was not an opponent at all.


    And now there may be someone else chasing them. She must know who is behind the scenes, and then she can tear him to pieces!


    You Ning knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Ji Qingxue: "sister Qingxue, please, can you go with me to see brother a? I''m afraid he can''t hold up!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes turned and Nangong Yan nodded silently at her. Anyway, save people first.


    Youa Si was seriously injured. Now he is lying in an inn in the city. Daoyan sealed his acupoints to prevent him from losing too much blood and dying.


    Seeing that you Ning came back with Ji Qingxue, Dao Yan was stunned. Then he said angrily, "Ning Ning, you don''t listen to your teacher and take revenge on Qing Xue. You''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so long, why can''t you have a long mind!"


    If nangongyan really wants to do it, they have no chance to leave another hall.


    He, Ji Qingxue, and a Dongling, they are not rivals at all.


    Since we let them go, why send killers secretly and leave such key evidence.


    There must be something wrong with it.


    Daoyan said this many times, but Yuning didn''t listen to a word. He went to Nangong Yan alone.


    Rong Sheng hummed and said, "do you hear me? Your master knows that this matter is too strange and there is a problem. It''s only you who foolishly came to us to settle accounts. You don''t know if you''re used."


    Yuning retorted: "don''t think this will clear the suspicion. You are still the murderer until you find the evidence."


    "Hey, why are you so unreasonable?"


    Yuning was angry: "why am I unreasonable? You hurt people first!"


    Ji Qingxue shouted impatiently, "shut up!"


    Now the room was quiet, but Rongsheng and Yuning still stared at each other, and no one would look away first. The two people were so strong.


    Ji Qingxue said to daoyan, "master daoyan, can you let me see you a Si''s injury first?"


    Dao Yan nodded and made way.


    Ji Qingxue went to the bed. You''a Si was lying on the bed, his face was very white, but his lips were blue and purple. He was very ill.


    The top priority now is to save people. As for other things, wait until you save people.

 Chapter 954

    Ji Qingxue felt the pulse for You''a and checked his whole body, especially his eyes.


    Nangong Yan wants to go over and ask about the situation. Yuning subconsciously blocks in front of him.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    You Ning was afraid of Nangong Yan from the beginning, and dared to assassinate him only with a little anger and hatred in his heart.


    Anyway, he hasn''t cleared his suspicion. How can he get close to brother a Si? What if he wants to take the opportunity to do something?


    You Ning had the courage to say to Nangong Yan, "you can''t go there!"


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips were slightly raised, and a sneer burst out on his face, like ridicule and disdain: "if I really want to do something, you can''t stop ten."


    With that, Nangong Yan went straight over her and went to Ji Qingxue.


    "Ah Xue, how is he?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and looked serious: "the situation is not optimistic. His wound is mainly in the abdomen. If the wound is deeper, he doesn''t need me to save him. Moreover, the knife that hurt him is poisonous, so we have to get the antidote quickly."


    He was seriously injured and poisoned, which is just like adding insult to injury to youa Si


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, you Ning was in a hurry. She quickly said, "sister Qingxue, you must save him, please!"


    As she said, she wanted to kneel down for Ji Qingxue. She had nothing. She couldn''t live without a fourth brother.


    Fortunately, Ji Qingxue quickly helped her: "what are you doing? Do you think his injury can be cured immediately by kneeling casually? Stand up straight for me!"


    Yuning burst into tears and cried, "sister Qingxue, I have nothing left. I can''t lose him anymore."


    If I lose him again, I can''t make it alone. I''ll really die.


    Tao Yan couldn''t see it. He came forward and patted her on the shoulder: "rather don''t cry, ah Si, he''ll be fine."


    Ji Qingxue gave a few instructions to Rongsheng and yun''er and asked them to go out and fill medicine for You''a Si. His injury can no longer be delayed. He has to be treated as soon as possible.


    After Rongsheng and others left, Ji Qingxue said to daoyan, "master daoyan, what happened to you? How could he be hurt like this?"


    Dao Yan sighed and replied, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect them."


    They had planned to go back to Sanyang, but it was only a half day''s journey, and the blink of an eye was just around the corner.


    But daoyan didn''t expect that someone on the road had set up an ambush on their way back, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    The people who come here are dressed in black and can''t see their true colors. Their martial arts are not top-notch, but their Kung Fu is first-class.


    Even if Tao Yan''s martial arts are high, he is really lack of skills in the face of so many people.


    "Ah Si''s abdominal knife was for Ning Ning, so Ning only......" daoyan said with a little apology, "if Ning Ning said something ugly to you, I hope you don''t mind, let alone take it to heart."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Nangong Yan suddenly said, "have you really never suspected that those killers were sent by us?"


    Dao Yan pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Ji Qingxue''s face for a moment and left, "I believe that Wu Xian of the Wuling family is not a person who can play this means secretly. Moreover, Wushang pavilion has never done loss trading. You have got the weapon manual. They really have nothing to worry about."


    Besides, if you really want their lives, how can you choose this time when you have so many opportunities in other restaurants?


    Nangong Yan was as calm as water, neither admitting nor refuting.


    In fact, whether others believe or not is not so important at all. He is just a little curious. This person has never doubted him.


    Tao Yan thought for a while and then said, "and I found that those people were a little strange."


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "strange? Where strange?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "the elder wanted to say that they looked like they came to kill people, but they weren''t. The elder suspected that they might have another purpose."


    Daoyan looked at Nangong Yan with appreciation. He is worthy of being the leader of Wushang Pavilion. His ability to penetrate people''s hearts is really superior.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Maybe they don''t want to kill us, just to prevent us from returning to Sanyang religion, or to..."


    Daoyan''s words stopped, and Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank: "or to plant seedlings and frame Wushang Pavilion, so as to provoke a struggle between us."


    Dao Yan nodded and agreed with what Nangong Yan said.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand, touched her chin back and forth, and said thoughtfully, "so do you think this time someone deliberately obstructed it and wanted to sow discord?"


    "At least half the chance is." Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "if those killers really came to kill them, they should kill them while senior daoyan was entangled and Lai Zhuo was injured. But they didn''t do so. Instead, they deliberately left a fake token to guide you Ning to me. It took so much trouble, and I don''t know what the plan is?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned and began to think slowly about Nangong Yan''s words. Who is so careful to deal with wushangge and a Yan?


    An idea flashed in my mind. Ji Qingxue suddenly looked at Nangong Yan, and their eyes collided in mid air.


    Nangong Yan had a sporadic smile in his eyes: "it seems that ah Xue has thought of it."


    "HMM." Ji Qingxue replied sadly.


    I''ve planned to deal with Nangong Yan and Wushang Pavilion. I really can''t find anyone else except him.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan replied in a very relaxed tone, "others have bullied me. I always have to do something."


    The first half was OK. In the second half, daoyan couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "What riddles are you two playing? Do you really know who the son of a bitch sent after us?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "although I''m not sure, I''m sure I can''t leave ten."


    As soon as Tao Yan heard this, he kept trying to suppress his anger and "jumped" up.


    He said angrily, "which little bastard is it? I''ll kill him on behalf of Sanyang education!"


    I dare to stab him in the back and hurt his apprentice. It''s just that my uncle can bear it and my aunt can''t bear it!


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly advised, "master, calm down first! Our top priority now is to save people. Don''t worry about other things for the time being."


    Tao Yan clenched his fists with both hands and took a deep breath for more than ten times before he managed to calm down.


    "OK, I can not find that person for the time being, but you have to tell me who you suspect?"


    It''s also good for him to have a bottom in his heart. At least he knows the details of his opponent and won''t be confused. He doesn''t know who his opponent is after being dumb.


    Ji Qingxue hesitated slightly, but still said the name: "Sima Jingxuan."


    Tao Yan was stunned: "who is Sima Jingxuan?"


    "I don''t know if you have ever heard of the hell hall. Sima Jingxuan is the mainstream fire of the hell hall."


    Dao Yan pinched his fist and clenched his teeth: "Sima Jing is hanging in the hall of hell, isn''t it? I''ll write it in my diary today."


    Sima offended more than half of the so-called Jianghu heroes.


    Silently hang some wax for Sima mirror in my heart!

 Chapter 955

    Inn.


    "My subordinates have done everything I ordered." Zheng Qi kept his head down and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Sima Jing hung half on his chair and said lazily, "well."


    For a long time, Sima Jingxuan continued, "do you have something to ask me?"


    "My subordinates really don''t understand. I don''t know why I let my subordinates stop when I want to go down to ambush them."


    The Sima Jing hung his body, supported his chin with one hand and said faintly, "you can guess? What do you think I''m for?"


    Zheng Qi looked embarrassed: "this... My subordinates are stupid. I really can''t guess the master''s mind."


    Sima Jing hung his mouth and raised a sinister smile: "naturally, it''s fun!"


    Good... Fun?


    "Sometimes the worst means will provoke the biggest contradiction. When I''m bored, I still like the play of dog biting dog."


    Sima Jing''s eyes were filled with forest cold. As long as the things over there move faster, Qingxue will soon leave with himself.


    Qingxue, then we will be together forever.


    Don''t you love me? It doesn''t matter. I don''t love you either.


    I just want to get you, even at all costs to break your wings and imprison you by my side.


    Of course, before that, I allow you to enjoy flying for the last time.


    Because every day around me, you can only look up at the sky that doesn''t belong to you.


    Sima Jingxuan may not know how terrible the expression on his face is now. Zheng Qi just glanced at it secretly, and his whole body couldn''t help retreating.


    Such a master is really terrible!


    It''s like a wild beast with crazy hair, which will rush up and tear people to pieces at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Sheng and yun''er smashed the herbs after they bought them back, and then applied them to the wound of You''a Si.


    While applying the medicine, the comatose youa Si gave a groan because of pain, and Yuning''s eyes immediately turned red.


    After Youning bandaged his wound, he sat by the bed without saying a word and looked at him quietly.


    Look at his eyebrows, his eyes, his mouth... It seems that he wants to firmly engrave this person''s voice and smile into his heart.


    After a while, Yuning said dryly, "you have been protecting me since I was young, but you shouldn''t be like this."


    He shouldn''t be dying in bed like this. He shouldn''t be so lifeless.


    He should be unrestrained, happy and wanton.


    "Brother ah Si." Yuning''s hand shook his face and almost begged, "that''s enough. You''ve done enough. Put down me and Lai family. Really live for yourself, okay?"


    You''ve been carrying my burden for too long. It''s time to put me down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yuning was already in tears. She didn''t want to cry so embarrassed in front of you, so she got up and ran out in a hurry.


    As soon as he got to the door, he collided with Ji Qingxue. When Yuning left the house, the fingers of the person who had been in a coma for a long time on the bed moved slightly, but Yuning was too sad to notice.


    For you Ning Ji Qingxue, her mood is complex. She wants to kill herself and ah Yan again and again. According to her character, she should have eradicated her long ago, but she didn''t do it.


    Ten thousand steps back, seeing that the person you like is seriously injured, she is so sad that Ji Qingxue has to fall into the well.


    This busy before and after the rescue did not say, now just look at her face full of tears, those ugly words are speechless.


    Ji Qingxue was a little frustrated, but she was soon relieved. She was probably given too much warmth after she came here, so she softened her temper.


    But this is more like a person, a person with flesh and blood, joys and sorrows.


    In the past, Ji Qingxue hated and even rejected such emotions.


    Because in her opinion, these are superfluous feelings, all obstacles and obstacles.


    Now I know that you can take root and end your wandering life with fetters.


    So, will you a Si be the root of you Ning?


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything, so Yuning rushed into her arms and cried.


    "Wu Wu... Sister Qingxue... What should I do? What should I do?"


    Everyone around him left one by one. The only fourth brother was also seriously injured and lay unconscious in bed.


    She became alone.


    Why is that? God is always so unfair. He has never treated the Lai family well. Now does she have to take away her only dependence?


    The people in her arms were crying. Ji Qingxue was helpless: "what should I do? He was just seriously injured. He''ll be fine when he''s well hurt. What are you crying for?"


    It''s not that I''m dying right away. I''m crying like this. I don''t know what I thought I gave her!


    She doesn''t carry this pot!


    "For example... If it weren''t for me, brother a-Si wouldn''t be hurt. I''m a disaster, isn''t I?" Yuning sobbed and unkindly wiped his nose and tears on Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help blackening her face because of her actions, but Ji Qingxue answered her question very seriously: "I can''t say that. Half of his injury is really because of you. You see, your martial arts have not recovered, and it must be a little hard to take you. The other half is because he is not good at learning. So you don''t deserve the name of disaster just looking at this."


    Yuning''s body stiffened slightly, and then he cried more! Big! Sound! It''s over!


    When I happened to see this scene, Rong Sheng couldn''t help laughing like a barbell. Although the laughter was very untimely, please forgive him for being really unbearable.


    Little master, why don''t you follow the routine? Shouldn''t you pat her on the back and say, "fool, it has nothing to do with you"? What the hell is your answer!


    Rong Sheng held his stomach and smiled and bent over. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said to the nearby Mu Qing, "Mu lengzi, just the little master''s mouth can persuade people to die. Do you believe it?"


    Mu Qing, who witnessed the whole process, nodded in deep thought.


    "Hey, don''t cry!" Ji Qingxue''s helplessness deepened. How could he cry more and more.


    Yuning is like a floating man on the water. He meets a driftwood, grabs Ji Qingxue and doesn''t give up, venting his fear and grievances.


    Ji Qingxue winked at Rong Sheng not far away and asked them to think of a way quickly.


    Rong Sheng shrugged his shoulders to show that he could do nothing.


    Even a person like him can''t help it, let alone the big wood of MuQing.


    Ji Qingxue was angry and thought to himself that he was so good to you at ordinary times. Why can''t he rely on any of them at the critical moment!


    Yuning cried endlessly. Ji Qingxue''s heart collapsed. She said hard, "Yuning, we have something to say. Don''t cry?"


    Is she going to drown herself with tears?


    Until nangongyan appeared, Ji Qingxue seemed to see the great Savior.


    She didn''t need to make any winks at all. Nangong Yan pulled Yuning out directly.


    Yuning''s cry suddenly stopped. She didn''t speak. She still hung shaky tears on her face and looked at them both in a daze.


    Nangong Yan tyrannically encircled Ji Qingxue into his arms. His sword eyebrow was slightly twisted, and his tone was a little cold: "if you want to cry, hold the pillar and cry, don''t hold me."

 Chapter 956

    It''s night.


    Nangong Yan slipped into the inn in the dark. The candles in other rooms had been extinguished, but the room where Sima Jing hung was still brightly lit.


    A few solitary lights seem thinner and thinner in the dark, but they still flicker, as if guarding this light and waiting for someone to come.


    Nangong Yan stood in front of the door of the wing room, his eyes were deep, and his ears suddenly remembered what Ji Qingxue had said before.


    "Ah Yan must calm down when he sees him. Remember to take the antidote back."


    Ji Qingxue is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that nangongyan''s unstable mood will force Chu Xun out.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "calm down? What if he wants to hit me?"


    Ji Qingxue gave a little meal and said in a cold tone: "then you beat him all over the ground with my share."


    Nangong Yan smiled, but she didn''t see the killing intention in the depths of her eyes.


    Nangong Yan was not polite either. He kicked open the door. Sima Jing was sitting at the table drinking alone.


    Sima Jing looked up at the door. He was surprised for a moment, but he calmed down quickly.


    This subtle expression did not escape Nangong Yan''s eyes. He said faintly, "why, do you think the person who came is ah Xue?"


    Sima Jingxuan drank alone and smiled: "it''s quite unexpected."


    He thought that according to her temperament, if she was so calculated one after another, she should come to smash the door and settle accounts with him.


    Nangong Yan knew that Sima Jing played Yin moves against them one after another, but he just wanted to force ah Xue to see him.


    Fortunately, he persuaded ah Xue. He was as smart as him. How could Sima Jingxuan achieve his wish.


    Then, Sima Jing hung down his glass and said calmly, "she didn''t come. It''s you who obstructed it."


    Nangong Yan sat down on his own. They were all emperors. Why should he sit, he had to stand.


    "So what?"


    Sima Jing hung a smile: "are you afraid?"


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "what do you think I will be afraid of? Do you know?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Sima Jing nodded heavily. "If you''re not afraid, you won''t let her see me."


    He is afraid that Qingxue will shake when he sees himself. He is a coward!


    Sima Jingxuan said this so calmly that Nangong Yan was stunned.


    On weekdays, ah Xue said he had a thick skin, but looking at him, the degree of his face was far from that of the one in front of him.


    Nangong Yan looked indifferent: "you''ve been daydreaming long enough. It''s time to wake up."


    Sima Jing''s voice suddenly raised: "you should be sober! I met her first. She should be mine. You robbed her!"


    Facing Sima Jingxuan''s sudden anger, Nangong Yan was very calm. He even showed a smile: "Oh, so what? She is now my queen, my wife, or my son''s mother. As for you..."


    He paused a little, and then said, "you are just an irrelevant outsider to her. If you have to investigate, you are still her enemy. I didn''t stop her today. Do you think you can sit here well? Sima Jingxuan, what am I afraid of when you say you like this?"


    stranger. This is a word Sima Jingxuan hates to hear Ji Qingxue say.


    He would rather Ji Qingxue hate herself, hate herself, or even hate herself, than be an irrelevant outsider with her.


    Because love and hate have emotions. If they are outsiders, they really get rid of all relationships and have nothing to do with each other from now on.


    Nangong yanguozhen poked Sima Jingxuan''s pain as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    Sima Jing pinched the cup in his hand with force, and the broken porcelain cut a hole in his palm, which was dripping with blood. He didn''t care at all.


    He is like a person who doesn''t know the pain at all.


    He looked ferocious and said darkly, "Nangong Yan, you really have the ability to provoke my anger at any time?"


    Nangong Yan looked indifferent: "it''s the same with each other."


    Originally, he had a good relationship with ah Xue. He had to travel thousands of miles to stir up the situation. Since he didn''t want to live in peace, he didn''t want to live a good life.


    Sima Jing''s whole handsome face was twisted, and his anger was spreading bit by bit.


    At this time, Sima Jingxuan had only one idea in his mind: kill him! As long as you kill him, Qingxue will be mine!


    Yes, he is the biggest stumbling block to get Qingxue. Kill him!


    Sima Jingxuan grabbed the wine pot and threw it at nangongyan. Nangongyan took it easily and smelled the taste at the mouth of the bottle. He frowned and said, "this wine is not good. Just smell the taste and you know it''s not as good as the plum blossom wine made by ah Xue."


    Sima Jing''s face was full of unwilling and jealousy. Why can''t my damn father and Sima Jue fight me? Why can''t you fight me?


    Sima Jing hung his hand and attacked Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan threw away the wine pot in his hand. The wine pot fell on the ground with a "clang", and the wine splashed on Nangong Yan''s clothes.


    Looking at Sima Jing''s face twisted by anger, Nangong Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth. Ah Xue, he did it first, so I don''t have to worry about anything. Hit him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Strangely, the more angry Sima Jing is, the more calm Nangong Yan is.


    So calm that you can even see through Sima''s mirror hanging move.


    "Prajna palm!" Sima Jingxuan roared. With hatred and anger, he vowed to burn Nangong Yan clean, so that he would never appear in front of himself and Ji Qingxue again.


    Nangong Yan put his hands together and directly clamped his wrist, so that he couldn''t move forward for another half point. He quickly raised his leg and kicked him directly in the knee.


    Although Sima Jingxuan didn''t fall down, he let out a slightly painful groan. Nangong was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life: "Sima Jingxuan can''t only drink wine, but also you."

 Chapter 957

    Sima Jingxuan''s right hand was restrained by nangongyan. Sima Jingxuan gently twisted his right hand, and the whole arm was like a snake, which easily got rid of nangongyan''s clamp.


    Nangong Yan stepped back two steps, and his face seemed surprised: "Huagu hand?"


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "yes, it''s the bone melting hand."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to learn a lot of martial arts." Nangong Yan smiled, but the smile was particularly ironic in Sima Jingxuan''s eyes.


    He was not liked by his father since he was a child. As soon as he became an adult, his father sent him out of the palace early, opened his mansion, and casually granted him king Ning.


    What about the king''s name? Who really paid attention to him in the former dynasty and the harem?


    The more people look down on him, the more he will climb up by all means.


    So he secretly practiced martial arts and secretly established hell hall to cultivate his own power.


    To this day, only he knows how much suffering he has experienced.


    Nowadays, the country of Wei is already in his bag. Only when he gets the person he cared about when he was young can his life be complete.


    So he must not let nangongyan block his way, absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Sima Jing''s anger became more and more serious. His eyes showed a fierce light, as if he was going to poke Nangong Yan into the bone and ashes.


    Seeing the rising posture of his hands, Nangong Yan immediately mocked and said, "why, are you going to use Wuxiang magic skill to deal with me?"


    Sima Jing didn''t say a word. He chopped directly at Nangong Yan with his palm blade.


    Nangong Yan was frightened when he resisted. Seeing Sima Jingxuan''s invisible magic skill, he was afraid that he was about to practice. Even if he parried, it was a little difficult.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but say hello to Qu jiuque. It was clearly the martial arts of the Qu family. Why did he pass it on to outsiders?


    You say you can pass it on. It''s bad to pass it on to Sima Jingxuan and let him deal with me. When I go to Gusu again, I will make a good account with you.


    At this time, someone far away in Gusu, not surprisingly, sneezed three times in a row. Xi Xingyue''s eyes were concerned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qu jiuque rubbed his nose and said indifferently, "it''s all right. Maybe a beauty is thinking of me."


    Xi Xingyue gave him a white eye impolitely, "are you very proud?"


    As soon as she tooted her mouth and looked discontented, Qu jiuque was happy to open flowers in her heart.


    He hurried up and said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m talking nonsense. Let it be colorful, and I only have you in my heart."


    Xi Xingyue said angrily, "you have a smooth tongue."


    Qu jiuque happily took her into her arms and enjoyed the hard won beauty.


    Qu jiuque is a beauty in her arms, happy and carefree, but nangongyan, who is thousands of miles away, is different.


    Nangong Yan was in a fierce battle with Sima Jingxuan. Jingjing woke up a lot of people by banging in the room.


    Some people really couldn''t stand it. They came out in their coats and shouted at the door, "can you be quiet this big night? Let''s not sleep!"


    The noise in the room still didn''t decrease. The man was in a hurry and went straight to kick the door.


    Zheng Qi held a machete and stood at the door expressionless: "I advise you to go back."


    "What do you mean this big night? Disturb my dream, you know?" the man was also a hot tempered master and was not afraid at all.


    What''s the matter with the knife? The knife is not necessarily a Xiake. He may also be a cook.


    Who are you trying to scare with a knife at night? He really hit the bar today.


    Zheng Qi said impatiently, "go away!"


    He was annoyed at the moment. He fought with Nangong Yan to death. He couldn''t help anything, so he had to guard at the door.


    What a nuisance! Zheng Qi tightly clasped the scabbard. If he hadn''t said in advance that no matter what happened, he would have rushed in with a knife.


    Alas, Zheng Qi can''t figure it out. Why do you think so hard? One more person means one more helper. Tell the enemy about Jianghu morality.


    "Hey, what are you staring at? Have you heard anyone speak?"


    When Zheng Qi came back, a hand shook in front of him. Zheng Qi was stunned: "haven''t you rolled yet?"


    "I won''t roll, young master. Would you please demonstrate it first?"


    Zheng Qi''s suppressed anger was easily picked up by the man. He said coldly, "you''re looking for death!"


    The man looked fearless: "yes, I do look for you in the pit every day!"


    Zheng Qi is angry. Isn''t this man calling him a piece of shit in disguise?


    Can you stand it?


    Zheng Qi immediately pulled out the knife and waved it towards the man. However, the man was still calm, quickly stretched out two fingers and tightly clamped the knife body. He smiled: "what''s the matter, but he''s going to use the knife?"


    Zheng Qi pulled back, and the machete was still tightly clamped by him.


    At this time, Zheng Qi began to face the man in front of him, "do you know martial arts?"


    "Congratulations on your correct answer." the man nodded gently. "If you answer correctly, you will be rewarded!"


    The man grabbed Zheng Qi with a catcher''s hand and pulled him in his direction. Zheng Qi stumbled. The man took the opportunity to lift his legs and hit him hard in the abdomen.


    As soon as the man gave up, Zheng Qi covered his abdomen with both hands, and his painful forehead burst into a cold sweat. It was his carelessness. When he saw that the knife in his hand was not afraid, but stayed to argue with himself, he should know that he was not an ordinary people.


    Zheng Qi really didn''t expect that he suffered a great loss due to his carelessness this time!


    When the man grabbed Zheng Qi''s wrist, he saw the mark on his hand, narrowed his eyes and showed dangerous eyes: "are you from the hell hall?"


    Zheng Qi looked at him, clenched his teeth and said, "so what?"


    The man has lost his initial freedom, and his cold eyes are like a blade: "if so, even if you are unlucky to meet me today."


    Zheng Qi could not help frowning. What did he mean by this?


    Before he could react, the man kicked him in the chest.


    Zheng Qi quickly raised his hand to resist, but it was too late. He ran into the door and opened the closed door.


    In the room, Nangong Yan and Sima Jing Hang firmly grasp each other''s arms and are in a stalemate.


    The man saw the scene inside, and his eyes lit up. He hurried in and said, "brother Nangong, are you there, too?"


    "Bai Xing?" Nangong Yan called out his name. Isn''t he in Kyoto? Why did you come here suddenly?


    Bai Xing said with a smile, "brother Nangong, I came here to find you and Lord Wu Xian, but who knows I haven''t gone to another restaurant yet. I met you here."


    Lying on the ground, Zheng Qi said weakly, "just chat. Can you move your feet and step on my hand!"

 Chapter 958

    Bai Xing looked down at him. Instead of moving away, he made more efforts under his feet.


    "Hum, I''ll step on you and make you so arrogant!"


    Zheng Qi turned pale and said unconvinced, "that was my carelessness just now. If you have the ability, let me get up and we''ll fight again!"


    Bai Xing bah: "you think I''m stupid. I''ve already subdued you. Why should I give you a chance!"


    Do you really think he''s missing a string in his brain?


    Bai Xing raised his chin with his toes and said in a vicious tone: "you''d better lie down to me honestly. If you annoy me, I''ll directly waste you!"


    Nangong Yan took back his sight and looked coldly at Sima Jingxuan: "hand over the antidote!"


    Sima Jing''s mouth has spilled blood, but his momentum has not decreased.


    He raised an evil smile: "antidote? I don''t know where to put it. But you can let her come to me. Maybe I can remember when I''m happy."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you still don''t have a long memory!" maybe you haven''t been beaten enough!


    Nangong Yan made a slight effort with both hands, broke free from the shackles of Sima Jingxuan, took out another black iron fan and looked at him calmly: "since Sima Jingxuan is so stubborn, I''ll just kill you, so I can get it once and for all."


    At least in the future, no one will look at ah Xue with that kind of disgusting eyes. No one will chase him and ah Xue. The three of their family can live a peaceful life.


    Sima Jing hung his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He smiled and said, "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Sima Jingxuan was injured, but Nangong Yan''s chest was also full of Qi and blood. The two people were like each other. No one was better than anyone. They were just holding on.


    Nangong Yan gathered his killing intention. His internal power was all concentrated on the dark iron fan. When he was about to give Sima Jingxuan a fatal blow, the ninth day of the ninth day suddenly rolled in like a whirlwind outside the door.


    The ninth day of junior high school stood in front of Sima Jingxuan without hesitation. Nangong Yan roared in a low voice: "get away!"


    The ninth day looked at him firmly: "you can''t kill him!"


    Sima Jingxuan behind him didn''t expect that he would run out to save him at the critical moment.


    The surprise lasted only a moment, and Sima Jingxuan broke his face: "what are you doing? He wants to kill me. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability. I don''t need you to protect the Lord!"


    The ninth day of junior high school looked back at him and said, "shut up!"


    The female poison of human poison puppets is developed by Sima Jingxuan''s blood essence. Now the female poison body is in a restless time. If Sima Jingxuan has three long and two short comings, those human poison puppets will be out of control, and the situation will be more difficult to clean up at that time.


    Sima Jingxuan is indeed damned, but it must not be now.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked at Nangong Yan and said seriously, "brother Nangong, please, let him go this time for the sake of the past."


    Sima Jing hung to see that he could not beg Nangong Yan so humbly on the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day. He opened his mouth dangerously: "don''t forget your identity on the ninth day of the ninth day. What qualifications do you have to say these words?"


    Even if he always suspected that she didn''t really help himself, she is now nominally from the hell hall. As the hall Lord, he can''t see his men and his enemies begging for mercy.


    The ninth day ignored Sima Jingxuan, but stubbornly said to Nangong Yan, "he can''t die now."


    Nangong Yan''s words contained ice debris: "my rule is that the black iron fan will return when it sees blood."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he bit his lips and went straight forward to hold the black iron fan. A long blood hole appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Nangong Yan looked at her hand and finally looked away: "Sima Jing hung. Don''t you want to give me the antidote?"


    What is the reason for the ninth day to stay with Sima Jingxuan? Nangong Yan knows very well, so there must be an important reason for the ninth day to save him.


    Today, there is a ninth day to protect him. Nangongyan must not let him die, but he must take the antidote back.


    Seeing Sima''s mirror hanging unmoved on the ninth day of the ninth day, anger immediately came up and slapped him in the face.


    "Sima Jingxuan, do not drag others. Do you think you are the only one who is injured? The pain of Mencius is more than 100 times that of you. She has become a disabled person for you. Do you want her to die because of you?"


    The whole room heard the crisp slap, and several people''s eyes gathered on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan was really angry and stunned by her slap. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    Sima Jing was angry and said, "dare you hit me?"


    This ninth day is going to turn upside down!


    Don''t think she just rushed out to save herself and could bully herself. Even if she was hurt, it''s as simple as killing an ant.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his eyes stared round and there was no fear at all: "what''s the matter with you? This slap is for Mencius! She''s like that. You still ignore her life. Shouldn''t you slap her?"


    Sima Jingxuan was originally angry. When he heard the name Mencius for the second time, his anger miraculously disappeared.


    The stubborn temper of the ninth day also came up now, went straight to Bai Xing, and then pushed Bai Xing away.


    Bai Xing was slightly stunned: "Gu, girl?!"


    You''re being pushed away? Girl, who are you?


    The ninth day squatted on the ground and touched Zheng Qi carelessly. Zheng Qi hurriedly said, "what are you doing on the ninth day?"


    Chu Kui found a medicine bottle on him and threw it to Nangong Yan: "take it back and save people."


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at her and left with a meteor in his hand. Bai Xing followed closely: "Hey, brother Nangong, wait for me!"


    Sima Jing hung and ran after him: "don''t go!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she shook the silver bell, and the lower room she summoned was soon covered with all kinds of poisonous insects.


    Sima Jing saw the house full of poisons and said in a deep voice, "which end are you on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    All of a sudden, she came out to save him and helped Nangong Yan escape. Sima Jingxuan was confused. Who was she going to help?


    The ninth day calmly said, "who am I helping? Don''t you count in your heart? If something really happens to you and we''re not in the hell hall, what if there''s a change in those people''s poisonous puppets? Do you want Mencius to clean up the mess for you?"


    Sima Jingxuan was also very angry at the ninth day of the ninth lunar month: "Mencius period, Mencius period, it''s her how you open your mouth and shut your mouth!"


    Can''t you mention something else?


    In his life, Sima Jingxuan did a lot of bad things, killing his father and brother, and making poisonous insects by living people... It is shameless for the world to move out.


    He also recognized it. Anyway, he is a man who does all kinds of evil in the eyes of others. What does it matter if he is worse.


    But when did the wicked feel guilty?


    For example, he talked about Mencius.

 Chapter 959

    Sima Jingxuan and the ninth day of junior high school stared at each other. Nangong Yan and Bai Xing had long gone away. Sima Jingxuan wanted to catch up with him again.


    At this time, the ninth day calmed down, and I couldn''t help feeling a little afraid of what I had just done.


    How dare you slap him? Is that Sima''s mirror hanging?


    On the ninth day of junior high school, Sima''s mirror hung all over. He touched the corner of his mouth and long eyebrows. "How do you know you''re afraid now? What did you do just now?"


    Don''t say, this woman is very cruel. That slap really didn''t save him energy. It seems that she often offended her.


    This slap is that an ordinary slap? no


    From Sima Jingxuan''s point of view, this slap broke out on the ninth day of junior high school after accumulating resentment against him for a long time.


    "I, I was in a hurry at that time..." the ninth day of junior high school immediately counseled, and there was no arrogance just now.


    "Oh." Sima Jingxuan smiled sarcastically, "just now you called him Nangong eldest brother. You two are very close."


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the ninth day. He was too anxious just now, so he didn''t notice this. Shouldn''t he doubt anything?


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she turned her eyes and thought about it for a moment. She said confidently, "what''s the matter with my big brother? We knew each other before, because the Rongsheng relationship was quite good, if it weren''t for you..."


    Sima Jingxuan coldly interrupted her: "if it hadn''t been for me? If it hadn''t been for me threatening you with the lives of all the disciples of the five poisons sect, you would have married Rong Sheng. Today you would help Nangong Yan deal with me, wouldn''t you?"


    The ninth day nodded without hesitation: "yes. Why do I help you? Don''t you have a few in your heart?"


    Zheng Qi had already breathed slowly nearby. Seeing that Sima Jingxuan was yelling so loudly on the ninth day of the ninth day, he couldn''t help yelling: "bold! How dare you speak to me like this?"


    Looking back at him on the ninth day of the ninth day, she looked like a angry little beast. She bared her teeth to Zheng Qi and said, "what are you! Can I talk to Sima Jingxuan and get you to interrupt?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the silver bell rang again, and the insects that had been quiet on the ground began to climb slowly towards Zheng Qi in groups.


    Zheng Qi looked at the insects on the ground and felt that his scalp was numb, and there was a feeling of nausea on his chest.


    He hated these insects since he was a child. When he saw them, Zheng Qi couldn''t help disgusting and retching. Besides, there are still so many insects. Can Zheng Qi stand it?


    Zheng Qi''s heart burst into a painful wail. What bad word has he gone recently? Just now he was cleaned up because he was careless. Now because these insects are soft, there is no masculinity at all.


    Zheng Qi''s heart is incomparably broken at the moment. He really wants to say to the ninth day of junior high school that if you want to fight, you can fight well. Can''t you let the insects go if you don''t agree?


    Sima Jing hung to see that the ninth day of the ninth day did not pay attention to him, especially in front of his hand. He dared to speak like this. The anger that had just subsided suddenly jumped up: "if you don''t get rid of these poisons on the ninth day of the ninth day, believe it or not, I''ll burn them all!"


    For Sima Jingxuan''s words, Zheng Qi wanted to raise his hands and feet to agree. It''s best to burn it clean so that you don''t know when to hang out again. What if you run out and bite someone.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he dared not show weakness and went back: "then you burn it. It''s a big deal. I''ll raise it again!"


    What''s the big deal? Don''t you know that the most powerful thing in the five poisons sect is keeping Gu? It''s too much to threaten her with this!


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly thought of something, and there was no tension just now. He even smiled at the ninth day of junior high school.


    "I know you''ve been blaming me, so you''ve never really regarded yourself as a person in the hell hall from the bottom of your heart." Sima Jing hung up and said, "but so what? Rongsheng still doesn''t want you."


    The last few words are enough to break all the defense lines of the ninth day.


    Sima Jing hung too clear about this feeling of asking but not asking, so he knew where to put the knife. It would hurt on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    Sure enough, the ninth day''s eyes stared wide and refused to be softened, but tears streamed down involuntarily.


    "Sima Jingxuan, you are such a nuisance! No wonder Ji Qingxue doesn''t like you. You deserve it!"


    After that, Sima Jingxuan immediately called her, "stop! You didn''t make it clear just now. What would Mencius expect if I was injured?"


    The ninth day wiped away his tears and asked sarcastically, "do you care about others?"


    Sima Jingxuan had no patience to grind with her: "stop talking nonsense and tell me!"


    "I''ve told you the side effects of female insects for a long time. You didn''t listen to a word! You are the real female insect of human insect puppet. The other two female insects are just human insect puppets who have received your blood essence and can help you control others. If you are seriously injured, the other two female insects will feel it."


    "Mencius has lost all her martial arts, and you know better than me what she looks like after the last stimulation. Do you want her to die?"


    This matter can''t be solved by simply killing Sima Jingxuan. The restlessness of the female Gu can easily cause the female Gu''s body to get out of control.


    She hasn''t worked out a solution yet, so Sima Jingxuan can''t do anything for the time being.


    Sima Jing looked straight at her: "although you are always blaming me, have you ever thought that this is what you expect? I just gave you an excuse."


    The ninth day was stunned for a moment before refuting his words: "you nonsense!"


    "My nonsense? As the leader of the five poisons Sect on the ninth day of junior high school, have you never thought of developing human poison puppets?"


    "No, I don''t!" the ninth day quickly retorted.


    How could she have such an idea that human poison puppets are forbidden and so unscrupulous?


    Looking at the angry appearance of the ninth day, Sima Jing was suddenly in a gloomy mood.


    "Whether you have, I''m afraid you know."


    Sima Jing hung over her and went out first. He said to Zheng Qi, who was close to the wall and looked loveless, "go and rearrange a wing room for me. I feel sick at the thought of so many insects climbing up and down here."


    Zheng Qi is in tears. Only you can understand the feelings of your subordinates. Insects are really terrible!

 Chapter 960

    On the way back, Nangong Yan was so scared that Bai Xing didn''t dare to talk to him more.


    After hesitating for a long time, Bai Xing opened his mouth carefully: "brother Nangong, don''t be discouraged. We can always find another chance to clean him up."


    Nangong Yan glanced at him lightly, and Bai Xing was puzzled: "don''t you regret that you didn''t kill Sima Jingxuan just now?"


    The grudges between Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan are not a day or two. It is the so-called enemy who is particularly jealous when they meet. In Bai Xing''s opinion, just at the critical moment, Nangong Yan had to use how much willpower to suppress his impulse to kill.


    So he must be regretting that he just let him go. If he spared him this time, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Don''t talk about him. Bai Xing regretted that he didn''t go up and give that bastard a break. He dared to imprison grandpa in the palace!


    But Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "No."


    White line: "!?"


    no Then why do you keep a straight face? I think your anger is hard to dissipate. You don''t even dare to breathe all the way.


    Nangong Yan thought: "I hurt the ninth day of junior high school today. I don''t know if someone will settle with me when I go back."


    Today, he was so impulsive that he wanted to kill Sima Jingxuan recklessly, but he didn''t consider the consequences. He was really stimulated by what he did a few days ago.


    Although the ninth day was not his original intention, but the ninth day was hurt by him after all, so he was also to blame for it. Thinking of Rongsheng''s reaction after knowing this thing, nangongyan can''t help but feel some pain.


    "Ah?" Bai Xing was completely confused, so what you thought was not the deep hatred with Sima Jing, but this?


    Seeing that Bai Xing couldn''t turn around, Nangong Yan smiled, "young man, don''t have too many messy ideas in your mind."


    After returning to the inn, Ji Qingxue was also very happy to see Bai Xing: "Bai Xing, why are you here?"


    Bai Xing quickly and respectfully replied: "report to Lord Wu Xian, I''m helping you."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "help? I don''t need any help."


    "The people here sent me a letter saying that you left a mark along the street and that something big must have happened when you called the people to meet. I didn''t trust you, so I rushed here without stopping."


    "Oh, I see." Ji Qingxue nodded hurriedly, "it''s true, but the people have helped me solve the problem."


    But Yang Ling has left.


    Originally, Ji Qingxue felt very embarrassed. He was a good deputy manager because he lost his job.


    Ji Qingxue wanted him to stay, but Yang Ling politely declined.


    He said he wanted to travel around the world. If one day he thought he had enough outside, he would naturally go back to sound valley.


    People have made it clear that Ji Qingxue is naturally not good to retain anything. He just says he owes him a favor. If he needs help in the future, he will go to Kyoto to find himself.


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue''s problem was solved, Bai Xing''s heart hung down all the way.


    "It''s good that the matter is solved, but Lord Wu Xian''s Sima Jing is still hanging here, so I have to stay to protect your safety."


    Who knows what Sima Jingxuan''s idea is. Anyway, the man is full of bad water. It''s not fun. He''d better stay and be more careful.


    Ji Qingxue saw Bai Xing''s serious face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Xing scratched his head and was embarrassed: "what does Lord Wuxian laugh at?"


    "No, I just suddenly think you''re cute," Ji Qingxue said.


    Bai Xing''s face was faintly flushed. Although it was a good thing to be praised by Lord Wu Xian, the word cute should be used to describe girls.


    Ji Qingxue then asked, "by the way, how are the fourth brother and Qingqing recently?"


    I don''t know how they''ve been out for so long. Count the days. The kid of Qingqing''s family is about to be born.


    At the thought of this, Ji Qingxue misses her son a little.


    Every time outside, Ji Qingxue seldom mentions looking for snow. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''m restraining myself.


    She was afraid that if she thought a little, she would rush back to Kyoto regardless of everything, because the feeling of missing was too hard.


    Bai Xing smiled and nodded: "please rest assured, Qingqing, they are very good."


    Hearing this title, Ji Qingxue smiled and said teasingly, "you call Saint Qingqing, but you want to call me an adult?"


    "Er..." Bai Xing looked embarrassed. "I, I''m used to it."


    "It''s all right. It''s a good habit. Just call me sister Qingxue like Qingqing after saying it many times."


    Bai hang said it many times with a smile, but he forgot it every time.


    That''s Wuxian. He doesn''t dare to do it again.


    Dongling shouted outside the door, "where''s the white boy? Didn''t he say that the white boy is coming? Where is he?"


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Bai Xing stood up from his chair excitedly: "it''s grandpa!"


    Bai Xing looked at Ji Qingxue in surprise and wanted to confirm something. The latter just smiled and nodded.


    When Dongling entered the house, he saw Bai Xing, so he laughed loudly: "smelly boy, why did you come here suddenly?"


    Bai Xing turned and looked at the man at the door. His eyes were red and almost cried on the spot: "Grandpa!"


    Dongling pretended to be serious: "it''s such a big man. Do you want to cry in front of Grandpa?"


    Bai Xing calmed down a little and sobbed: "Grandpa, aren''t you in the palace of the kingdom of Wei? How could you be here? Did Sima Jingxuan treat you?"


    "Hi!" Dongling waved his hand, "what can Sima Xiaoer do to me? He served me with delicacies one day. I had a comfortable childhood. Don''t you see that I''m getting fat?"


    Bai Xing knew that Dongling would not lie to him, so he nodded vigorously: "grandpa looks very fat now."


    Dongling: "


    Ji Qingxue''s shoulders trembled into chaff. Bai Xing''s heart was too real.


    Dongling went up and gave him a slap on the forehead, "smelly boy, your grandpa, I''m called round, round, you understand?"


    The pain made Bai Xing forget all the happiness of reunion. He covered his forehead and roared, "Grandpa, at least I''m also a member of the Presbyterian Council now. Can you stop knocking on my forehead every time?"


    If other people see this, he will have to lose face.


    Dongling was happy: "Oh, boy, OK, I''ve become a member of the Presbyterian Council. Now I have an image burden. Grandpa can''t pack you up, can he?"


    Bai Xing quickly flattered and said, "no, no, no, I mean, Grandpa, how much do you leave me face, or how can I convince the public in the future."


    "Yes, I''ll clean up your head office behind my back."


    Bai Xing''s face suddenly collapsed. Grandpa, you''ll lose me like this, you know?

 Chapter 961

    Rongsheng healed youa Si in the room, while Yuning and daoyan waited anxiously outside.


    After half an hour, Rong Sheng came out of the room. Yuning hurried up to ask about the situation in the house: "how''s brother a Si now?"


    Rong said faintly, "the poison has been relieved temporarily."


    When he said this, Yuning and daoyan were greatly relieved.


    "But don''t be happy too early. His abdominal wound is very deep and needs careful recuperation. Moreover, the hot weather can easily affect the recovery of the wound. You''d better pay more attention."


    Yuning said gratefully, "thank you, thank you."


    Rong Sheng calmly replied, "no need to say thank you. And now you can rest assured that brother Nangong is not the murderer. If he is, he doesn''t have to take all the trouble to find an antidote for you. There is another person who started this matter."


    Yuning''s face gradually became ugly, but Rong Sheng said to himself as if he hadn''t seen anything: "so before things come out, I hope Miss Yuning won''t shout to fight and kill casually, especially the people who have been kind to you."


    Rongsheng went straight over her. Yuning stared at the corridor not far away. Nangong Yan stood under the corridor and looked at the sky indifferently.


    Youning was in a mixed mood for a moment. She always thought nangongyan was the real murderer of that day. New hatred and old hatred were added together. She really hated nangongyan.


    But God would really joke with her, but my enemy saved you Si again.


    If he really had nothing to do with it, what was he doing before?


    Tao Yan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "rather, you don''t think much. Things will develop into what they are today. It''s not what you like to see."


    Yuning turned to look at him, smiled bitterly and said, "master, am I particularly stupid?"


    Shifu said it tomorrow morning before, but she still didn''t believe it and shouted to kill Nangong Yan to avenge brother a.


    If she really succeeded that day, but in the end she found that she had killed the wrong person, what''s the difference between herself and the animals chasing them because of the weapon spectrum?


    Daoyan knew that Yuning must feel bad now. He could only try his best to explain: "son, you''re not stupid. You''ve just experienced too much. In addition, the injured person is ah Si, so you lost your judgment."


    Yuning and youa Si survived the constant fighting. Yuning was really afraid.


    If something happens to you ah Si, I''m afraid you Ning will never live alone in the world.


    Therefore, in this matter, Yuning really can''t think calmly, but daoyan can see it clearly from the outside.


    It''s probably that those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    "Master Ning knows you are worried about ah Si, but master also hopes you can really calm down and think about it carefully. If they are really murderers, is it necessary to hide with us like this?"


    Youning was silent and Dao Yan sighed: "you have been in the Jianghu for so long, Chu Xun''s name can''t have been heard. Even if it was me, there was only a chance of winning against him. If he was really a murderer, we might have died long ago."


    "I see. I will never act so impulsively again."


    Yuning left in a panic, and daoyan didn''t stop her. He knew that Yuning needed to be quiet for a while. She needed to calm down and think clearly.


    Yuning sat in her room for an hour and thought about it. She still decided to go to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan are sitting in the pavilion drinking tea, and you Ning is standing outside, basking in the sun.


    Yuning finally summoned up his courage and said, "sister Qingxue, I have something to ask you."


    Ji Qingxue''s scallion fingertips slid over the edge of the cup: "if you want to ask anything, just ask."


    Yuning asked very seriously, "is it true that he didn''t do what ah Si Ge did?"


    Ji qingxueqiang resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. It''s already this time. How can he ask such a question? It''s already obvious.


    Nangong Yan sat quietly beside him drinking tea, with a slight coolness all over him. No matter how Ji Qingxue winked at him, he didn''t see it.


    Except Ji Qingxue, he is too lazy to explain to others.


    What she likes to think, she thinks so. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat because of her suspicion. Why waste that lip to explain some meaningless things.


    Ji Qingxue knows from the reaction of Nangong Yan. His arrogant problem has happened again.


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to ask you Ning, "do you believe what I said?"


    This time, Yuning did not hesitate: "as long as you answer me now, I believe everything you say."


    "Well, ah Yan didn''t send the people who chased you, because there''s no need. I tell you, if you really want you to die, you''ll never have a chance to go out of the door of another hall, okay?"


    This is the same as what master said before, and the balance lost in Yuning''s heart slowly began to come back.


    Because the matter of being chased and killed by wushangge a few years ago has been deeply engraved in her mind, she has preconceived that it is unfair to characterize Nangong Yan in these things.


    But Yuning still wants to ask, "if, I mean, if he really wants to kill me?"


    Does she believe her so much?


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "then I will help him."


    "What?" Yuning looked at Ji Qingxue in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect her to say such words, but I don''t know why. Yuning just had a feeling that she absolutely didn''t joke with herself.


    Nangong Yan''s hand on the opposite side gave a slight meal. Although his eyes towards Ji Qingxue were still cold, there was an imperceptible tenderness.


    Facing Yuning''s suspicious eyes, Ji Qingxue smiled: "Yuning, do you think I look like a good man?"


    "I think so."


    In Yuning''s heart, no matter what nangongyan has done, she always takes nangongyan and Ji Qingxue apart to see. She thinks they can''t be confused.


    Yuning is full of gratitude to Ji Qingxue. She is the kindness and warmth that Yuning rarely feels on the road of wandering.


    Sometimes you Ning even thinks, why is Ji Qingxue such a good person with such a cold-blooded and ruthless person as nangongyan? She must have been cheated by nangongyan''s rhetoric.


    Ji Qingxue smiled like a flower: "you''re wrong. I never think I''m a good man."


    Yuning didn''t understand why she said, "why?"


    Ji Qingxue gradually tightened her smile and said coldly, "because good people often don''t live long."

 Chapter 962

    Yuning didn''t know what Ji Qingxue thought and why her expression suddenly became so terrible, but she vaguely felt that the person who saved her was never as simple as she thought.


    Under Ji Qingxue''s cold eyes, Yuning only felt his scalp numb. She wanted to go, but her feet seemed to grow on the ground. She couldn''t move if she wanted to.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and the haze on his face dispersed, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    "I......" Yuning turned pale. "Is Sima Jingxuan the murderer?"


    Rongsheng put his hands around his chest against the column and took a grass in his mouth. He looked very comfortable and natural.


    Hearing Yuning''s words, Rong Sheng was very helpless. Only in your heart did you know it was him. Dare you be stupid?


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure if it''s him, but the antidote is really taken back from him."


    Yuning was struck by lightning, but it was really him?


    This bastard hurt fourth brother a and used her to hurt his benefactor. It''s disgusting!


    There was an unknown fire burning in Yuning''s heart. She wanted to break Sima Jingxuan into pieces immediately. However, while she was angry, she felt very guilty. She was so stupid that she was led by Sima Jingxuan''s nose, which almost made a big mistake.


    Ji Qingxue knew what she was thinking when she looked at her. "You Ning is not a simple person. You can''t deal with him. You a Si is seriously injured now. If something happens to you, it will be very troublesome. I don''t want to waste my efforts to save another person."


    Although Ji Qingxue didn''t speak very well, you Ning still heard concern from his words.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and then said to Ji Qingxue, "don''t worry, sister Qingxue. I promised Shifu that I wouldn''t act rashly."


    Then, Youning bowed to Nangong Yan Yingying: "I misunderstood you before. I''m sorry. Also, thank you for saving brother A."


    Nangong Yan poured the unfinished tea in the cup on the ground and said in a flat tone: "if everything in the world can be solved with sorry, it will be much simpler."


    Youning''s expression was slightly stiff, but he still insisted and said, "I didn''t make things clear. If you don''t accept my apology, after I deal with the matter, you can kill or scrape me."


    With that, Yuning left in a big step. Ji Qingxue took a look at the direction she left, and couldn''t help saying to Nangong Yan, "what''s the matter with you? You rarely talk like this."


    Nangong Yan looked calm: "in the Jianghu, people will not let her go because she is young. If she is wrong, she is wrong and has to pay a price. Moreover, I am always willing to repay her. Everything is just for your face, otherwise she can stand in front of me?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Ji Qingxue whispered, "when did you become so reasonable, grandma!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes to see her: "what did you say?"


    Ji Qingxue said quickly, "I mean, you speak very well. I admire you very much."


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s faking flattery, Nangong Yan couldn''t help holding her nose.


    Ji Qingxue patted his hand: "what are you doing? Let go. I can''t breathe!"


    Nangong Yan insisted: "are you still poor with me?"


    "Not poor, not poor."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan looked like "I don''t believe it." will the little wild cat be so obedient? "


    Ji qingxuedun was angry when he grabbed his arm and said fiercely, "Nangong erhuo, if you don''t let go of me again, believe it or not, I won''t let you use your right hand for two days!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, "I believe it."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes widened, you son of a bitch, believe you, don''t let go of my mother.


    I''m angry, I''m really angry!


    Like to see Ji Qingxue''s feet jumping is nangongyan''s evil taste, which has never changed since the beginning.


    "Well, if you call me good husband, I''ll let you go!"


    I wipe, deceive too much! Is there any special condition?


    Ji Qingxue pierced Nangong Yan''s Ma acupoint with a silver needle. Nangong quickly pressed her hand on the table with a joking smile on her face: "I''ve been guarding against you. Do you call or not, huh?"


    Ji Qingxue shouted reluctantly, "husband is the best and most handsome."


    Ji Qingxue told him that husbands are called husbands in their place. So Nangong Yan reluctantly accepted this strange title.


    Nangong Yan asked with great interest, "how handsome?"


    "The handsome is invincible, the handsome is earth shaking, and the handsome is unparalleled."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were so miserable? Is there anyone like that?


    Ji Qingxue said pitifully, "ah Yan hurts."


    Nangong Yan was so worried that he might hurt her too hard. He quickly let go of his hand, held her face and asked, "does it hurt very much? Show me!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly changed her face and smiled insidiously: "of course I lied to you."


    She shot quickly and stabbed a needle into nangongyan''s Ma acupoint accurately. Then Ji Qingxue jumped out a long way for fear of being caught again.


    But Nangong Yan''s body immediately felt numb. He shouldn''t have been soft hearted just now. As expected, he was fooled by her.


    Ji Qingxue forked his waist and smiled proudly at him: "let you pinch my nose. Now you know my strength?"


    Ji Qingxue touched his nose again and said, "what if you pinch me?"


    Nangong Yan pretended to be helpless and said, "if I really pinch, I don''t have to admit it. Otherwise, can I quit and marry again?"


    Hehe, he who is near is red, and he who is near is black. After staying with Ji Qingxue for a long time, no matter how serious people are, they will become immoral.


    "Hey, I''m angry! What are you talking about?"


    This smelly man still wants to return it? This is a rebellion!


    Ji Qingxue jumped on him and bared his teeth and said, "what did you just say? Say! Is it because there is someone else in your heart?"


    Nangong Yan nodded cooperatively: "well, yes, I have someone in my heart."


    It''s true! Dead man, smelly man, have you been tired of her for only a few years?


    Ji Qingxue strangled his neck and asked fiercely, "tell me, which woman is it?"


    Nangong Yan gave her a lazy look: "what are you going to do?"


    "How to do?" Ji Qing smiled and wiped his neck. "Of course I''m going to cut the roots."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "then you can only commit suicide."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Nangong Yan was able to move freely in her Kung Fu.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan whispered her name, with a dangerous smell all over her body.


    Ji Qingxue wanted to slip away, but he was held in his arms by Nangong Yan. His long and narrow eyes twinkled with a smile: "want to run?"


    Ji Qingxue said secretly that it was not good. He could only say with a smile, "I dare not."


    Nangong Yan slapped her on the ass with an impolite slap. Ji Qing made a big red face when xueton.


    Nangong Yan came close and said vaguely, "you can make it hard and see how I deal with you in the evening."


    "Hey, it''s boring. Let''s go." Rongsheng took back his sight and said to MuQing.


    Mu Qing''s face was tangled: "master, they seem to be quarreling. Don''t we persuade them?"


    Rong Sheng turned his eyes: "what advice? It''s called marital interest. You know a fart!"

 Chapter 963

    Yuning is missing.


    At dinner, Yuning never came out. Daoyan thought she had no appetite because she was in a bad mood.


    Later, he personally brought some meals to Yuning''s wing room, knocked on the door for a long time, and no one answered.


    Daoyan felt something was wrong, so he directly opened the door. As a result, he went in and saw that the room was empty.


    This thing was unexpected. Daoyan said anxiously, "this girl has promised me and will never act rashly again. But this..."


    Dongling knew that daoyan was anxious at the moment, and it was rare that he didn''t say anything to run against him: "don''t worry, ox nose. Maybe she just went out to relax."


    Ji Qingxue gave him a look in the eyes. Dongling stopped talking immediately. This came out of his mouth. He didn''t believe it himself.


    Ji Qingxue was also upset: "what did I tell her in the pavilion to calm her down, and the result was still like this. Who is Sima Jingxuan, and can she deal with it?"


    Rong Sheng leaned against the window and said lazily, "if she can listen to you, the sun will come out in the West. Now, it will stop here and run there to find trouble."


    Yun''er really couldn''t listen. He kicked him on the calf and whispered, "don''t say a word. No one treats you as a mute."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t hold back the fire in his heart, and burst out all the emotions accumulated these days: "yun''er, I don''t want to talk like a gun with a stick. Think about how much trouble we have encountered since we met them. Brother Nangong, little Shifu, and the ninth day of the ninth day..."


    When it comes to the ninth day of junior high school, his voice is gnashing his teeth. What comes to mind is the picture of the ninth day of junior high school lying in his arms, and his fists can''t help pinching.


    But what can he do?


    Not only can not revenge, but also save them, which makes Rong Sheng feel flustered.


    Rong Sheng glanced at Tao Yan: "if it weren''t for the little master, I......"


    Ji Qingxue called faintly, "Rong Sheng."


    Then he motioned him with his eyes to stop talking. Rongsheng was calm.


    Ji Qingxue also felt a headache: "it''s useless to say anything else. Let''s think about countermeasures first. If she really went to Sima Jingxuan and tried her best, how can we save people?"


    "Witch..." when the words came to his mouth, Bai Xing forced himself to change his mouth. "Sister Qingxue, Sima Jingxuan is cruel and cruel. If Miss Youning really went to find him, will Sima Jingxuan let her go?"


    Sima Jingxuan is a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. You''d better go to him. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s den? Where is there a chance to live.


    Ji Qingxue thought about it and decided to find someone in person.


    Nangong Yan stopped her: "ah Xue, you can''t go."


    "But you Ning, she..."


    "This is her own choice. She has to suffer no matter what the result. Can you save her once or twice and save her for a lifetime?" Nangong Yan said calmly. "Besides, the matter has not been decided yet. Maybe it''s not what we think. Let''s wait and see."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s face and chose to sit down after all.


    Dao Yan said in a deep voice, "I''d better go."


    He really wanted to meet Sima Jingxuan to see how powerful he could be.


    ¡­¡­


    When fighting with nangongyan, Sima Jingxuan''s chest was hurt, and the wound was faintly blue and purple.


    Sima Jing hung open his clothes and asked Zheng Qi to apply medicine for him. There was a large bruise on his bare chest. Looking at Zheng Qi, he clenched his teeth: "that damn Nangong Yan dares to hurt him like this!"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. I''m hurt like this. Do you think he can get better?"


    "My subordinates are just angry with him..."


    Sima Jing raised his eyes and said coldly, "there''s nothing to be angry about. The world is the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. If I''m inferior, it''s not a pity to die."


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    After a while, Zheng Qi stopped his hand: "my Lord, the medicine has been applied."


    Sima Jing hung up his skirt and said faintly, "well, you go down."


    Zheng Qi bowed his head and said respectfully, "my subordinates leave."


    Zheng Qi just went out and came in on the ninth day of junior high school. Sima Jing hung and saw that she seemed to be adding something to the incense burner. He couldn''t help frowning: "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you can''t sleep recently? Adding a little spice to you will help you sleep and calm your mind."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he turned to look at him and said with a sneer, "why, are you afraid that I will poison you here?"


    Sima Jing was too lazy to pay attention to her. He got up according to the table and walked slowly to the bedside.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, her eyes fell on the Guqin in the room. She suddenly had an idea: "ah, otherwise I''ll play you a song. In this way, with the spice, you''ll soon fall asleep."


    Sima Jing hung and the whole man fell into the quilt. He sneered in a cold voice: "can I still sleep when you play the piano? Even if I can sleep, I will have nightmares."


    "Hey, don''t be unkind. Many people want to hear me play the piano. They haven''t had the chance yet." the ninth day of junior high school hummed a few times and said disgustingly, "you think I want to serve you like this. I''m not in a panic when I''m full. It''s not because you''re sad and unstable now. I''m afraid the female Gu body will be restless. Otherwise, who cares about you!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he took the piano and fiddled with it. She tilted her lips, and the tone was worse, but now she had to make do with it.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she played a song that Sima Jingxuan had never heard of. But after listening to it, he felt very calm in his heart, as if no matter how much pain and anger could be calmed down.


    Sima Jing listened attentively and soon closed his eyes slowly.


    The ninth day continued. After a while, she gently asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    She used the spices and the sound of the piano she had just put in to quietly perform the soul taking skill on Sima Jingxuan, trying to take the opportunity to get some secrets.


    The person on the bed unconsciously replied: "I''m waiting for the implementation of the plan over there. Once the plan is successful, Qingxue will leave here with me."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he narrowed his eyes. As expected, he was still planning something behind his back. He was still playing sister Qingxue''s idea. He was really a thief.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Sima Jingxuan shook his head gently and muttered, "plan... Can''t say."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, there was a burst of anger. The man''s mouth was really tight. He had been captured and could resist. It seems that he really underestimated him before.

 Chapter 964

    On the ninth day of junior high school, Su Shou fiddled with the strings. The Sima mirror on the bed hung on his chest and fluctuated constantly. He breathed evenly. It seemed that he had fallen asleep, but in fact he had been captured.


    In fact, on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, she secretly used the soul taking technique on him, but it didn''t work. If Sima Jingxuan wasn''t injured this time, I''m afraid she wouldn''t get it so easily.


    The ninth day of junior high school asked a question I wanted to ask for a long time: "why do you like Ji Qingxue?"


    Although Sima Jingxuan is really bad to the bone, he has to admit that he looks good. Coupled with the identity of the emperor, what kind of beauty do you want? Why is it that Ji Qingxue, who is already a wife and mother, is so persistent?


    "I met her when I was young, and I had her in my heart at that time."


    When saying this, Sima Jing''s eyebrows and eyes were very gentle, as if he remembered some beautiful things.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan fell in love with Ji Qingxue at first sight. Is the young Sima Jingxuan so pure?


    It''s not.


    When we met when we were young, Sima Jingxuan just remembered the wet eyes like a deer, clean and pure.


    He was deep in the mud. Ji Qingxue had what he longed for most at that time.


    Perhaps he remembered those eyes too long, so long that Sima Jingxuan had habitually put her back in his possession.


    So when she was robbed, Sima Jingxuan''s heart was like a piece of meat dug away with a knife, bleeding, and he was in pain.


    Only by getting her back, maybe he can restrain his spreading pain.


    I don''t know why, on the ninth day of the ninth day, I suddenly got angry when I saw his gentle appearance when he mentioned Ji Qingxue. Where did he put Mencius period in this way?


    "You like Ji Qingxue. What about Mencius? Is she dispensable in your heart?" said the ninth day of the ninth day.


    She has been with Sima Jingxuan for some time. She has seen how Mencius treated him.


    Even a woman was moved by her. Is Sima Jingxuan really hard hearted and unmoved at all?


    "No." Sima Jingxuan replied quickly, which made the anger in the heart of the ninth day disappear a little.


    At least Mencius paid so much that he didn''t have a place in his heart.


    So what is the significance of Mencius period to Sima Jingxuan?


    Loyal subordinates or compassionate people?


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were cunning. She felt that even if she couldn''t get anything important today, there was one thing she had to find out.


    Mencius and Mencius are as like as two peas in the hall of Yama. I have been confused for years with people working together. What makes you never admit the two of them?


    Sima Jing hung and frowned unconsciously. He whispered, "how can they be the same?"


    How can Mencius jade be compared with Mencius period? And do they look alike? Why hasn''t he ever found out?


    He doesn''t know. He just knows.


    Mencius Qi and Mencius Yu stood in front of him. He could tell who they were at a glance. Is it difficult?


    "Mencius period is different."


    Sima Jingxuan''s voice was light, but it was extremely firm and powerful.


    After that, Sima Jingxuan really slept slowly. He was still tired between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked really tired.


    The sound of the piano stopped slowly. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he slapped the people on the bed: "hum, thinking about how to calculate others all day, you deserve to be tired to death, and you deserve not to sleep!"


    But remembering what he just said, the ninth day couldn''t help sighing: "Sima Jingxuan, do you really know what you want?"


    I hope you don''t regret it in the future.


    Maybe even you haven''t found that your persistence to Ji Qingxue is far less profound than your feeling to Mencius.


    Maybe you don''t even know who you like.


    Suddenly there was a dark shadow outside the door. On the ninth day of the ninth day, I was alert and hid behind the screen quietly.


    A dagger came in through the crack of the door, rowed up and down, and the closed door slowly opened.


    Yuning stole a crack in the door and looked into the house. After confirming that there was no movement, he crept into the house.


    All this was seen by the ninth day of junior high school. Is it her? Why did she come here.


    Yuning walked gently to the bed and looked at the incomparable sleeping on the bed. The Sima mirror hung steadily. Her hatred burst out in her eyes. She was going to kill him!


    Yuning held the dagger and raised it high. All his resentment focused on the dagger. "Sima Jing hung you to death!"


    The dark way on the ninth day of the ninth day was bad. He hurried out from behind the screen: "you Ning, stop!"


    Yuning didn''t expect that there was someone else in the house. He was startled by the ninth day of junior high school.


    "It''s you!"


    Yuning saw the ninth day of junior high school in another hall. Seeing that she stopped herself from killing Sima Jingxuan, she also regarded it as the object to be removed.


    "Listen to me, Yuning. Don''t be impulsive! He can''t die now!"


    Yuning stabbed her directly: "you help him, you are not a good thing! Today I will walk on behalf of heaven and send you to hell!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he had to dodge and say, "the thing in Yuning is not what you think. You heard about me!"


    "I don''t want to listen to your sweet words. I only believe what I see. Today you and Sima Jingxuan are going to die!"


    Yuning didn''t listen to her advice at all. She decided that the ninth day of junior high school was with Sima Jingxuan, so she tried hard to work with her.


    The ninth day of junior high school originally wanted to talk to her well, but now she seems to be listening to people. The stubborn temper of the ninth day of junior high school has also come up.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he quickly grabbed her wrist, put his fingers together and pinched it hard. Yuning felt pain, and the dagger fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "I tell you, as long as I''m here today, you don''t want to hurt him." the ninth day pushed her out and said calmly, "go back, you''re not my opponent."


    Yuning stumbled a few steps before she stood firm. She stared at the ninth day of junior high school with hatred: "why do you want to help tyranny?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he put his hands around his chest and said slowly, "I know what I''m doing. It''s you. You''re thinking about revenge and don''t weigh your ability. Don''t take yourself in when Revenge doesn''t work."


    "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    Then, Yuning took out something similar to a small bamboo tube from his arms and looked coldly at the person in front of him, "you''re all going to die!"


    The ninth day couldn''t help shaking his head. This Yuning was completely stunned.


    "If you can survive the attack of this rainstorm pear flower needle, I believe it is God''s will to ask me to give up revenge."


    If you can''t, go down and bury the Lai family.


    It turned out that you Ning knew what to say and would never act rashly again, but perfunctory Ji Qingxue and them.


    Revenge was not forgotten in her heart for a moment.

 Chapter 965

    When I heard the words "rainstorm pear flower needle", the whole person on the ninth day of junior high school was not well.


    She provoked who she was. Now she''s going to be shot into a sieve. Thinking about the scene, she couldn''t help feeling cold on the ninth day of the ninth day. She doesn''t want to become a hedgehog.


    "I said, Miss Yuning, can''t you calm down and listen to me?"


    Yuning said impolitely, "I have nothing to say to you thieves!"


    The ninth day of junior high school was helpless. She was arrogant enough. Unexpectedly, she met a more arrogant and unreasonable person than her today.


    "You shout for revenge. I just ask you, do you know your master and sister Qingxue when you come here?"


    You Ning''s eyes flashed and hummed, "what does this have to do with you?"


    Looking at her guilty eyes, I knew it on the ninth day of the ninth day. She really acted alone.


    "Hey, you''re not afraid of their anger by hiding it from them?"


    Yuning''s hand holding the concealed weapon is tight and tight. Of course she knows. Shifu will not only be angry, but also be angry.


    But she can''t care so much now. Sima Jingxuan must die, otherwise they will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.


    She must not keep this disaster alive.


    It''s a big deal. When it''s done, she''ll just go back and ask for forgiveness herself.


    While she was shaking her mind, she approached her slowly on the ninth day of the ninth day. Seeing that she had made some moves, Yuning immediately targeted the rainstorm pear flower at her: "don''t come over!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he raised his hands and looked harmless to humans and animals: "OK, OK, I won''t come. Calm down first. Don''t be impulsive. What you have in your hand is a rainstorm pear flower needle. It''s not a joke."


    "Hum, you know you''re afraid now?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I felt a great headache: "why do you have to kill him at this time? If he dies now, it is easy to cause chaos in the world!"


    The ninth day of junior high school didn''t know how to explain to her. I just hope she can understand that Sima Jingxuan will pay a price for his own behavior one day, but he must be well now.


    "Chaos in the world?" you Ning looked at her with a sneer. "What does chaos in the world have to do with me? The Lai family has not only created many magic weapons for the state of Jiang, but also for many Wulin people, but how do they treat the Lai family?"


    For the sake of a weapon manual, the Lai family broke and people died. They died and fled.


    Those who survived by chance also lived a life of anonymity and exile.


    Did anyone help them when they were in pain?


    "Those people are a group of white eyed wolves. They are mean people who bite the hand that feeds them. Chaos in the world is also good, because they should all go to hell to bury the innocent people of the Lai family!"


    Yuning roared with endless anger on his face. She hates those people, even everything.


    But the ninth day suddenly asked, "who are you from the Lai family?"


    Is she really just Lai''s child? Why do you feel that her eyes are full of resentment, like losing her flesh and blood relatives?


    Yuning sneered: "who am I? You''d better keep this question and ask the Lai family?"


    She wants to solve this man first, and then kill Sima Jingxuan.


    Several people suddenly burst into the door. Ji Qingxue saw you Ning holding a concealed weapon and subconsciously shouting at the ninth day of junior high school: "no!"


    But it was too late.


    Yuning has fired the concealed weapon. In an instant, hundreds of silver needles shot towards the ninth day.


    Ji Qingxue and his colleagues flashed to the ninth day at the same time. Although they blocked most of the silver needles, some of them pierced into the skin of the ninth day.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, there was no time to respond. Her body was soft and fell down directly. Fortunately, Rong Sheng caught her in time.


    "Ninth day, ninth day." Rong Sheng held her tightly and shouted her name anxiously.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he reluctantly opened a smile: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll take you home, I''ll take you home." Rong Sheng repeated sobbing, buried in her shoulder.


    "Rongsheng, you look at me." the ninth day said weakly.


    Rong Sheng looked up and his eyes were red. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he stroked his face and said gently, "don''t be afraid. I''m fine. It''s just a few silver needles. I can''t die."


    Rong nodded heavily, "well, I know you''re okay, because I''ll save you."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she smiled and hung her hand heavily. Rong Sheng hurriedly grabbed her hand and shouted, "ninth day, ninth day?"


    Unfortunately, there was no response on the ninth day of junior high school. Rong Sheng pulled out the silver needle on her, hugged her and quickly walked into the next room.


    Rongsheng put her on the bed, then directly tore open her clothes and sucked out the blood from her wound with her mouth. This kept repeating until Rongsheng''s mouth turned black and purple.


    ¡ª¡ªThe silver needle is poisonous.


    Rong Sheng sealed her acupoints and said, "why am I so useless? Why do I always hurt you? Wake up on the ninth day of the ninth day, will you wake up?"


    The ninth day''s face was terrible white. There was no response to Rong Sheng''s cry, and the whole person was not angry at all.


    In the other room, Yuning was stunned, as if he had lost his soul.


    Tao Yan came forward and gave her a hard slap, "are you satisfied now?"


    A clear five finger print immediately appeared on Yuning''s face. She looked at the person in front of her and said, "master?"


    Dao Yan looked at her disappointedly, "do you still know I''m your master? Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Yuning seemed crazy. She said repeatedly, "master, you don''t understand. I want revenge, I want revenge!"


    Lai family''s revenge, Dad''s revenge and a fourth brother''s Revenge must be avenged. She won''t let go of any of them.


    Dao Yan looked at her bitterly, "when did you become like this?"


    Sima Jingxuan, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up and said quietly, "I didn''t think it was just a nap. So many guests came here at once."


    Yuning looked at him bitterly: "are you awake all the time?"


    "No. strictly speaking, I woke up halfway. But fortunately, I woke up, or I would miss today''s big play."


    You Ning angrily wants to rush up and fight with him. Ji Qingxue sees that she is still unwilling to wake up and directly stabs her pain point: "calm down, don''t overestimate your strength. You''re not his opponent."


    Sima Jing hung a smile, like hell Shura: "Qingxue is right. Fight with me and you will die."


    The severe pain made Yuning wake up at once, and two lines of clear tears came down her eyes: "why, why do you treat us like this?"


    Youning hurt the ninth day of junior high school again. Such a stupid man Ji Qingxue really wants to kill her.


    You Ning turned his head and looked at Tao Yan: "master, ah Si Ge is doing this because of me, because of me, you know?"


    Daoyan looked sad: "I know ah Si was hurt to save you. But Ning Ning, you shouldn''t be like this."


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "the elder misunderstood. She didn''t just say that you ah Si was injured for her."


    Tao Yan was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan looked coldly at you Ning: "because she is the real descendant of Lai family. You ah Si is just a dead ghost who has carried her identity."

 Chapter 966

    You Ning looked at Nangong Yan and didn''t feel surprised at all. He just asked calmly, "when did you know?"


    Nangong Yan looked indifferent: "not long ago. You hid very well."


    If he hadn''t found some clues before and dug down the clues, they might still be in the dark.


    "Yes. I am the real descendant of Lai family. My name is Lai Zhuoling."


    She took a deep breath and made great efforts with her hands. Her fingernails cut through the palm of her hand. She didn''t care at all. She seemed to use the pain to keep herself awake.


    "My father had a premonition that the state of Jiang was destroyed and the Lai family lost their dependence. Those who have been coveting the weapon spectrum in the dark will not give up."


    So when Lai Zhuoling was born, his father announced that the Lai family had only sons and no daughters.


    So everyone knew that the Lai family had a son named Lai Zhuo. The Lai family told a big lie to the whole Jianghu.


    "As I grew older, I began to understand my father''s difficulties and why I had to hide my identity. At that time, the status of the Lai family was no longer what it used to be, but there was only an empty shell to support it. It was easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake and help in the snow. The Lai family had been struggling. Instead of helping, they even fell into the well."


    More than ten years ago, the major sects in the Jianghu jointly dealt with the Lai family in order to get the Lai family''s weapon spectrum.


    The inhuman killing was washed clean on that rainy night, and the Lai family disappeared overnight.


    Speaking of these, Yuning did not have a tear, but his originally weak face was almost distorted, and his eyes were full of deep hatred.


    "Just for a weapon manual, they killed dozens of people in Lai''s family. It''s funny that many of them have received the favor of Lai''s family. They are all a bunch of ungrateful animals in human skin!"


    The weapons forged by the Lai family are all magic weapons. Many people in the Jianghu once came here and asked the Lai family to forge an invincible weapon for themselves.


    The weapons forged by the Lai family are covered with the blood of the Lai family. How ironic.


    "In that massacre, only a few people escaped. At that time, my father was seriously injured and was holding on with one breath."


    The housekeeper and his son escaped together.


    At that time, Lai Wenfeng knew that he was running out of time, so he discussed something with the housekeeper.


    They decided to exchange the identities of youa Si and Lai Zhuoling, who were the sons of the housekeeper at that time.


    Anyway, when she was born, she claimed to be a man. Now that her identity has changed, she can recover her daughter and live carefree.


    She will always remember that day in the broken temple, her father took her and brother a''s sign language and said, "from now on, you two should depend on each other and live well for the Lai family."


    The housekeeper fell on the ground and kowtowed to her father. The Jedi solemnly promised: "please rest assured that the slave will fight to protect the little master''s safety."


    After that, there was no Lai Zhuoling in the world, only you a Si and you Ning.


    She changed her name and became the housekeeper''s daughter. She left her hometown and wandered around with you four.


    "We can''t stay in the same place for too long. We always have to change places every once in a while. But I''ve never been afraid to have dad or fourth brother with me."


    Youning looked at daoyan, and his angry and ferocious face suddenly became soft.


    "Later, by chance, brother a and I went to Sanyang religion. We stayed for seven years."


    As she spoke, Youning smiled. Her time in Sanyang was really the happiest day she had ever had.


    Don''t hide, don''t be afraid to be found. Shifu, and the senior brothers are very kind to her and brother a.


    "Sanyang didn''t accept female disciples, but Shifu made an exception for me. I also know that Shifu had doubts about the identity of me and brother a, but Shifu never asked more."


    Yuning''s eyes slowly turned red, smiled and said, "if only we could stay in Sanyang church all the time."


    In this way, the next thing will not happen and everything can be recovered.


    "Later, Dad''s identity was inadvertently discovered. After so long, those people still refused to let us go." Yuning''s eyes became fierce and seemed to fall into the edge of emotional collapse.


    "Those people have found my father and will certainly trace it back to me and brother a Si. In order not to disturb Shifu and elder martial brother, we decided to go down the mountain and never mention our relationship with Sanyang sect."


    Tao Yan couldn''t help saying, "silly boy, whether you are Lai Zhuoling or you Ning, you are all Shifu''s disciples. If anyone dares to hurt you and ah Si, I will not let him go."


    Yuning shook his head slowly: "it is because we know the master''s temper and temperament that ah Si and I must leave."


    We must not let the whole Sanyang religion fall into crisis because of their selfishness.


    "Later, we lived in hiding again, but the people in Wushang Pavilion found a clue."


    So there was the chase and kill a few years ago. She was also seriously injured in the scuffle, resulting in the loss of her martial arts and became a disabled person from then on.


    If it weren''t for the pressing of Wushang Pavilion, You''a Si wouldn''t want to ask for help from hell hall to get rid of the chase.


    You a Si promised to work for the hell hall for three years, but the hell hall is also a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It''s easy to come in and difficult to go out.


    "If it weren''t for you, all this wouldn''t have happened." Yuning looked at him coldly.


    Nangong Yan ignored her resentful eyes and said faintly, "Wushang Pavilion doesn''t need to explain to anyone. If you are unwilling, you can come to me for revenge as long as you have that ability."


    "Hahaha." Yuning looked up and laughed, then said word by word, "it''s really a good one. You don''t have to tell anyone. Lord Chu, I want to ask you, do you have nightmares and can''t sleep when you dream back in the middle of the night with so many people''s blood on your hands?"


    "No, I let you down." Nangong Yan''s expression was always calm as water.


    Yuning hated him so much for his painless appearance, as if so many lives were insignificant in his eyes.


    It was said that all gratitude and resentment were written off, but can it be written off?


    You Ning''s eyes are red. Since you want to settle accounts today, you''d better figure out everything before.


    "I can forgive you for sending someone after us and causing me to lose all my martial arts, but why did you kill dad?"


    For her sake, you ah Si could not care what he said. He could not even avenge his own father.


    But she can''t, because she is the one who protects her integrity with her life. Over the years, she has regarded him as her biological father.


    Moreover, it was Yuning who saw him fall in front of him.


    Even at the moment of life and death, he said to her with his last breath, "Ningning, go!"


    It is better to say that the person she hates most is herself.


    Because she has no ability to protect her most important people.


    Dad is like this, and so is yoa Si. She''s had enough.


    They all advised Yuning to put down her hatred. She is the last blood of Lai family and should live well.


    As long as she lives, Lai''s roots will still be there.


    But hatred grew slowly in her body, like ants devouring the heart and bone maggots, torturing her repeatedly.

 Chapter 967

    Yuning clung to his father''s death. Nangong Yan suddenly felt a trace of helplessness.


    "I said, your father''s death has nothing to do with me, but you don''t believe it."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t care to explain anything at all. It''s just because of Ji Qingxue''s face, so it''s hard to explain once. Unexpectedly, others don''t believe it at all.


    Although wushangge does business stained with blood, and he is not a good man himself, he has never been vague about the matter of being bold.


    There are not so many people in the Jianghu who want to kill. It doesn''t matter if there is one more Yuning.


    Yuning''s mood suddenly became very excited: "shut up! I won''t believe you. Do you think you can leave all this in a few words? I''m very grateful to you for saving brother a-Si, but one yard belongs to another. You have to pay for Dad''s death after all."


    Nangong Yan helped his forehead and rubbed his swollen forehead. This man is really stupid and boundless.


    And now she has fallen into the fierce emotion of revenge, and she can''t listen to anything.


    Ji Qingxue also felt helpless: "Yuning Ayan has said that your father''s death has nothing to do with Wushang Pavilion. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "What I saw with my own eyes is still false?" Yuning retorted, then pointed to Nangong Yan and said, "sister Qingxue, I really don''t understand why you marry such a murderous devil like him?"


    In her heart, Ji Qingxue is a very kind person, while Nangong Yan is quite the opposite. The two people are completely different, but they are a pair.


    If it hadn''t been for Ji Qingxue, you Ning would have started with nangongyan.


    You Ning said this in front of Ji Qingxue, which made Ji Qingxue very angry.


    "I know what my husband is. I don''t need you to say anything." Ji Qingxue''s face was vaguely angry and his speech was no longer so gentle, "It''s you. You''ve always said that you saw these with your own eyes. Well, you saw you and senior daoyan being chased and killed with your own eyes this time. Did we do it as a result? You Ning is not terrible to be stupid, and he doesn''t know that he is so stupid that he is used by others."


    Ji Qingxue talks like a firecracker, which makes Yuning a little stunned. Is she wrong again?


    Yuning muttered to himself, "if he didn''t do it, who would it be?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes seemed to fall behind her, but they were soon taken back.


    She said carelessly, "who did it? He knows it. In a word, we don''t carry this pot."


    Sima Jing, who has been sitting in bed watching the play, smiled: "Qingxue suspects that I did all this."


    Yuning suddenly looked at him, but Ji Qingxue didn''t shy away: "so what?"


    There are many people who plan to deal with Wushang Pavilion, but Sima Jing is the only one who has a grudge against Nangong Yan and has the ability to frame Wushang Pavilion.


    "Since you doubt it, why don''t you ask?"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "will you tell me the truth when I ask?"


    "Yes." Sima Jingxuan nodded gently with gentle eyebrows and eyes. Looking at Ji Qingxue''s eyes with attachment and obsession, "no matter what, as long as you speak, I will tell the truth."


    Nangong Yan frowns slightly. Now he really wants to rush up and hang Sima Jing. He can''t take care of himself, so that he can''t show such eyes to Ji Qingxue anymore.


    Sure enough, whenever he saw Sima Jing hanging, he couldn''t restrain his impulse to kill.


    Nangong Yan knew that his possessiveness was causing trouble, but he just hated Sima Jingxuan looking at her like that.


    As if looking at his lover, his eyes are so affectionate, but Ji Qingxue clearly belongs to him.


    He does not allow others to covet his own people.


    Ji Qingxue seemed to feel his anger, gently grabbed his hand and smiled at him.


    Nangongyan was shocked, and the tyranny rising in his heart was rapidly subsided. Then nangongyan whispered, "I''m fine."


    Sima Jing looked at their tightly intertwined hands, as if he had been stabbed fiercely, but his face was still smiling.


    "So, Qingxue, do you want to ask me?" Sima Jing hung a face. "As long as you ask me, I''ll tell you everything".


    But Ji Qingxue didn''t care. She said casually, "do you like to say it or not?"


    They have a clear conscience about this matter, but Yuning, a fool, has been kept in the dark and used by others.


    If you don''t hear Sima Jingxuan''s reply, I''m afraid she won''t believe Nangong Yan has nothing to do with this matter.


    You Ning stared at Sima Jingxuan and said, "did you do dad''s death?"


    Sima Jing hung his mouth and said, "yes, I did it."


    His voice was very quiet and seemed indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to her father''s life and death at all.


    Yuning stumbled a few steps and looked as if he had suffered a great blow.


    She knew nangongyan was not a good man, but Sima Jingxuan was not necessarily a fuel-saving lamp.


    Why did she forget? Sima Jingxuan is the Lord of hell hall. It''s really easy for him to calculate a person.


    The vague things in the past also became very clear at this moment.


    You Ning trembled all over. She clenched her teeth and asked, "did you deliberately tell me the identity of Nangong Yan so that you wanted me to avenge them and let me kill them, didn''t you?"


    Sima Jing shook his head: "I did tell you on purpose, but I didn''t want you to kill them."


    Yuning puzzled: "why?"


    "Don''t you understand, because he knows you can''t kill ah Yan at all. He just wants to use you to make my life with ah Yan not so smooth."


    Ji Qingxue really wants to go up and open a ladle for you Ning to see how her head melon seeds grow and how she doesn''t know how to use her brain when she meets something.


    With her simple and crude thinking logic, if it weren''t for the protection of youa Si and her father, I was afraid that she would be sold to dig coal and count money for others.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and gently fell on Ji Qingxue. He gently said, "Qingxue said well. You really know me very well."


    Ji Qingxue''s teeth itched: "you''re really good at making plans."


    "No way. You don''t want to come to the kingdom of Wei to find me, so I have to come to you." Sima Jingxuan looked very helpless, but his tone was very spoiled.


    "If I don''t do anything, I''m afraid you''ll forget me."


    Looking at this situation, I don''t know. I thought Sima Jingxuan was an infatuated boy.


    Well, it''s crazy and persistent.


    It''s just that his deep love will kill people if he doesn''t do well. Ji Qingxue really can''t afford it.

 Chapter 968

    When Yuning heard Ma Jingxuan''s words, he was so angry that he picked up the dagger on the ground and stabbed him directly.


    "Yuning!"


    "Ning Ning!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, and Yuning rushed over as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    She''s going to kill Sima Jingxuan!


    Sima Jing easily avoided her attack. With a slight flick of her slender finger on her wrist, the dagger fell.


    Originally it was to take her life. Ji Qingxue suddenly shouted, "Sima Jingxuan!"


    Sima Jing glanced at her, raised some internal power and gave Youning a slap in the chest, but he was also considerate.


    If not, the muscles and veins of the girl Youning could be broken on the spot.


    Daoyan hurriedly caught Yuning and roared, "why don''t you listen to advice all the time?"


    Always so impulsive and stubborn, I don''t know how to die at that time.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." you Ning''s face was full of tears, wrong, wrong.


    It''s funny that she cooperated with Sima Jingxuan in order to avenge her father. But I didn''t know that the murderer she had been looking for was beside her.


    Sima Jing hung his face and smiled. "Your master is right. If you don''t listen to advice, you will die soon."


    Yuning''s mouth had spilled blood. She stared at Sima Jing with resentment, "why?"


    Why do you do this to them? They have no grievances.


    "Oh, why do you ask? I have to think about it." Sima Jingxuan thought a little and suddenly had the answer.


    "Maybe it''s because I feel bored." I want to have some fun because I''m bored.


    Yuning''s eyes widened. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Just because he was bored, he killed people and fooled them around?


    What kind of person is this to do such a crazy thing.


    Sima Jing said faintly, "where is the hell hall? How can you come and go freely? Your father''s business is just a lesson for you."


    Ji Qingxue asked angrily, "then why do you frame Wushang pavilion?"


    Sima Jing hung his smile and said, "I said, because I''m bored."


    Nangong Yan sneered: "I''m afraid not. It''s because you were beginning to doubt their identity at that time, so you asked your subordinates to dress up as harmless pavilion to test them. Am I right?"


    Sima Jing hung his lips slightly and couldn''t deny Nangong Yan''s words.


    Looking at his expression, Nangong Yan knew he was right.


    From the very beginning, Sima Jingxuan kept an eye on you Si and them. How can the people who want to hurt the pavilion be ordinary people?


    But for so long, no matter how they checked, they only found Sanyang sect, and nothing else.


    Because they hide so well that even Sima''s mirror can''t see any flaws.


    As soon as the three-year deadline came, they left the hell hall.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t stop them, but he had been secretly sending people to follow them.


    It was not until the following subordinates saw that youa Si inadvertently used a rainstorm pear flower needle.


    The man told Sima Jingxuan that the concealed weapons used by You''a Si were all made by himself, and he would stir up some strange things when he was in the hell hall.


    At that time, Sima Jingxuan gradually had a clear idea of their identity.


    So he asked someone to do the play. As for why he wanted to use the name of Wushang Pavilion, he just didn''t want to be found by you four.


    Sima Jing''s wishful thinking is very accurate. In this way, even if they seek revenge in the future, they will only find Wushang Pavilion. Why not kill two birds with one stone.


    Later, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came to Huadu.


    The original Sima Jingxuan didn''t know what their purpose was to go to Huadu. His subordinates told Yuning that they were right there. Sima Jingxuan knew they were going for the weapon spectrum.


    Sima Jing pretended not to know, but secretly had an idea. He simply exposed Nangong Yan''s identity and aroused the hatred hidden in the bottom of Yuning''s heart.


    After that, everything became logical. Yuning wanted to revenge them. Naturally, there was the matter of fan''s house.


    As Sima Jingxuan himself said, he knew how many kilograms they had in Yuning, and knew that with their ability, he could not help Nangong Yan.


    But so what? He just can''t see Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue living in love. He just likes to find trouble and insert it into their lives.


    Why should they mix oil with honey when they live in deep water? Isn''t it too unfair?


    But he never thought that they were useless. In the end, they would give up revenge and plan to go back to Sanyang religion with daoyan.


    Since the flame of hatred in their hearts was not strong enough, he didn''t mind adding another firewood to the fire.


    So he repeated his old trick and sent people to hunt them down in the name of Wushang Pavilion, so they can''t bear it.


    "You, you are the devil!"


    Under grief, youningsheng vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more pale.


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and eyes as warm as jade. He looked harmless to people and animals, but his words were like a knife and stabbed into Yuning''s heart.


    "It''s your own stupidity. You don''t even know who your enemy is. It''s sad for you to live."


    Yuning laughed wildly: "yes, I''m just stupid and hopeless. I would cooperate with my biggest enemy and hurt brother a and others. I''m so damn, I''m so damn!"


    Yuning broke away from Tao Yan and kept pulling his hair. The whole person looked like he was crazy.


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to knock her out.


    Ji Qingxue holds you Ning and looks at Sima Jingxuan with a complicated look. Receiving her eyes, Sima Jingxuan purses her mouth and says with a smile: "what''s the matter, does Qingxue think that people like me should be thrown into the 18th floor of hell to suffer?"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "no, even if you go to hell, I''m afraid the Lord of Hell won''t take you in."


    Ji Qingxue asked herself that she was not a good person, but at least she was a principled bad person.


    And Sima Jing''s evil has obviously exceeded the bottom line.

 Chapter 969

    Ji Qingxue asks Dao Yan to take Yuning who has fainted away. This time Sima Jingxuan doesn''t stop him. He always sits next to him and looks like a spectator.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him coldly and asked, "what are you going to do to be satisfied?"


    Sima Jing replied: "would you like to go with me?"


    Ji Qingxue refused without thinking: "don''t dream in broad daylight."


    Although she had expected the answer for a long time, Sima Jingxuan was still a little disappointed to see her refusal so crisp.


    But it doesn''t matter. Soon, she will go with herself.


    After waiting so long, he is not in a hurry at this moment.


    Nangong Yan stood up and stood in front of Ji Qingxue. His face was gloomy: "do you think you have enough fighting, or do you really want to die?"


    If it weren''t for the ninth day, he wouldn''t have a chance to sit here and talk to them.


    "Sima Jingxuan, don''t be unkind." Nangong Yan''s eyes condensed ten thousand feet of cold ice, and there was a smell of forest cold all over his body.


    Because people are afraid of puppets. If he says any more offense, he may not be able to bear it.


    Sima Jingxuan chuckled: "Nangong Yan, we''re not finished yet."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to entangle with him anymore. He took Nangong Yan''s arm and walked out: "ah Yan, let''s go. Why talk so much nonsense with him."


    It''s a waste of time.


    After Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan left, Sima Jing''s smile on his face gradually disappeared. He was bound to say, "Qingxue, you are mine."


    After a while, Sima Jing called his men and said, "they should have taken them back to another hall on the ninth day of the ninth day and stared at them. Report any changes to me at any time."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Rongsheng rushed back to the other hall with the ninth day in his arms. He put the ninth day in bed. Although he had sucked out a lot of poisonous blood, the wound of the ninth day was still slowly blackening.


    "Ninth day, ninth day." Rong Sheng called her name, but he couldn''t stop panicking, as if he was about to lose something important.


    Rongsheng was forced to cut a small wound on the wrist of the ninth day with a dagger.


    Blood rushed out of the wound, but the color was black.


    Rong Sheng continued to take drugs for her with his mouth while giving her internal power.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Rong Sheng vomited a few black blood, and the whole person began to feel dizzy.


    He was poisoned, too.


    But he is still going on. The ninth day of junior high school has just been poisoned. Sucking out the poisonous blood is the simplest, direct and effective way.


    Ji Qingxue came back and saw Rongsheng taking drugs for the ninth day of junior high school. He hurried to tear him away.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Qingxue shouted.


    Rong Sheng felt dizzy and dizzy. The people in front of him had appeared double shadows. He shook his head vigorously and said, "little master, get out of the way. I want to save her."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "you can''t even stand still now. How can you save her? Do you want to suck her blood dry? If you go on like this, she won''t wake up and you''ll be poisoned to death."


    "Little master." Rong Sheng''s voice also took a hint of supplication, "I don''t matter. As long as she can be fine, I can do anything... But..."


    Rongsheng''s eyes darkened, and the whole person fell down. Ji Qingxue exclaimed, "Rongsheng! Rongsheng!"


    Ji Qingxue held his wrist tightly to check his poisoning. A moment later, she was a little relieved.


    "Fortunately, the poisoning is not deep. You are a doctor. Don''t you know that no one can save you like this."


    As soon as yun''er and Mu Qing entered the house, they saw Rong Sheng collapsed on the ground and unconscious.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with him?"


    Ji Qingxue said unhappily, "what else can I do? I''m poisoned."


    Ji Qingxue held several silver needles and directly sealed Rongsheng''s big hole. Then he stood up and said to MuQing, "drag this man away so that I don''t have to lie here to affect my rescue."


    Yun''er nodded hurriedly, "Oh, OK."


    Then MuQing and Yuner leave the wing room with Rongsheng. Ji Qingxue looks back at the closed ninth day on the bed and feels it''s not a taste.


    The last time she was hurt for Rong Sheng, I''m afraid she didn''t have a good clue, but this time she was poisoned again.


    Why is she always hurt? What about Rongsheng?


    Ji Qingxue first sealed her acupoints to prevent her from bleeding again, otherwise she might lose too much blood and die.


    She picked up the ninth day, sat behind her, put her hands on her back, and then raised her Qi to force the poison out.


    "Cough, cough..."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he slowly woke up after suddenly spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Qingxue wiped the sweat on his forehead. At least the man woke up.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, her eyes were still closed, but her hands were waving wildly in the air: "Rong... Sound..."


    Ji Qingxue sighed and reached out to hold her hand: "I''m Qingxue."


    The ninth day of junior high school was stunned, and asked in great anxiety, "where is Rongsheng? Where is Rongsheng?"


    Ji Qingxue told the truth: "that silly boy Rongsheng took drugs for you. Now he has fainted."


    "What? Where is he now? I''m going to see him."


    He was about to struggle to get up on the ninth day of junior high school. Ji Qingxue easily pressed her back to bed: "I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to walk now. You''d better take good care of it first. With me, he''ll be fine."


    Only a small part of the poison of the ninth day was forced out, and the rest was still in her body.


    If she can''t get rid of the poison in time, her life will be lost.


    The ninth day of junior high school was so painful that she couldn''t open it at all. She could only hold Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly and pleaded in a low voice: "sister Qingxue, you must save him. He can''t have anything..."


    If Rongsheng has anything to do, what is she still doing alive?


    Looking at the appearance of the ninth day of junior high school, Ji Qingxue couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t understand why it was so difficult for them to be together?


    It''s like Tang Sanzang learning from scriptures. Does it have to go through 9981 to achieve the right result?


    Ji Qingxue patiently calmed her irritable mood and said gently, "don''t worry, I''m a ghost doctor. There''s no one I can''t cure. Rongsheng just sucks some poisonous blood for you. The poisoning symptoms are mild. I''ll just feed him two jiuzhuan Yulu pills."


    "Really?"


    Ji Qingxue''s voice became softer and softer: "of course, when did I cheat you? I can''t smash my signboard myself."


    Ji Qingxue held her so that she could lie down smoothly: "take a rest first. I have to go and get medicine for you to detoxify first. When your poison is detoxified, I promise you will see a sound without damage."

 Chapter 970

    While she slept on the ninth day of the lunar new year, Ji Qingxue wrapped up the wound on her hand and applied medicine to the rest of her wounds.


    But these are just delaying her recurrence. She can''t find a way to detoxify. She will die on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    Yun''er heard the whole story and clenched her teeth angrily: "why is Yuning so hateful? She wanted sister a and brother Nangong''s life twice before, and hurt the ninth day of junior high school this time. Does she like hurting people so much?"


    MuQing pulled her hand and said slightly stiffly, "don''t be angry. She''s not worth it. If you''re angry at that time, it''s not worth the loss."


    "I just can''t get angry." yun''er said angrily, "we''re provoking someone. She''s always having trouble with us. I knew I shouldn''t have saved her at the beginning, so as to save a series of troubles."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his forehead and felt very headache. Nangong Yan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, but when he just forced poison for the ninth day, his internal power wasted too much?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head wearily: "No. I haven''t found a way to detoxify her now. My medicine can be delayed for five days at most. After five days, the ninth day will..."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t go on, but we all know that if we can''t find a solution, there will be only a dead end on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Don''t you even have a sister?" yun''er thought. If even a sister has no way, who else can save the ninth day?


    "I''m afraid I''m really helpless this time."


    Nangong Yan tightly put her hand in her palm and comforted, "ah Xue, don''t worry first. Don''t we still have five days?"


    Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "but I don''t have a clue now. How to save people."


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. We can always think of a way. They said my cold poison was incurable, but you cured me, didn''t you?"


    Nangong Yan seldom sees Ji Qingxue like this. He can''t help himself and feels very guilty.


    "Ah Yan, I..."


    Yun''er suddenly shouted, "Rong Sheng?"


    Everyone looked at the door and stood there straight, just like a clay sculpture.


    I don''t know where he has been standing for how long.


    Rong Sheng clenched his hands into fists and said with difficulty, "little master, can''t you even help?"


    Ji Qingxue moved her lips. Finally, she could only say the three most powerless words.


    "Sorry."


    She also wants to save people, but she is really helpless now. The only thing she can do is to delay her poison hair.


    Rong Sheng was surprisingly calm. He said faintly, "Oh, I know."


    With that, Rong Sheng turned and went to the room of the ninth day of junior high school.


    As he was so calm, everyone couldn''t help worrying about him.


    "Elder sister, do you think Rongsheng won''t be unhappy?" a worried look appeared in yun''er''s eyes. Rongsheng''s feelings for the ninth day of junior high school were always in their eyes.


    If something really happens on the ninth day of junior high school, Rongsheng will put down everything and go with her.


    Mu Qing also worried, but Nangong Yan said firmly, "he won''t."


    Because Rong Sheng knows that what he needs most now is him. He won''t let anything happen to himself.


    Ji Qingxue is now in a mess. Seeing her tired face, Nangong Yan reaches out his hand to hold her horizontally.


    "A Yan?" Ji Qingxue subconsciously grabbed his neck.


    Nangong Yan said softly, "you''ve lost a lot of internal power just now. You''re very tired. Go back and sleep for a while. As for the way, we''ll think about it slowly."


    Yun''er quickly nodded: "yes, elder sister, you go back and have a rest. Mu Qing and I are staring at it on the ninth day of junior high school. Don''t worry."


    Without waiting for Ji Qingxue''s reply, Nangong Yan just carried her back to the house.


    Yun''er couldn''t help sighing heavily. Mu qingzuben knew that yun''er was in a bad mood, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    After thinking about it, MuQing had to say dryly, "Rongsheng, their auspicious people have their own appearance. They will be fine."


    Yun''er said well. Both the ninth day and Rongsheng are good people. They all said that good people have good returns. I hope God opens his eyes this time.


    The next day, Yuning knelt in the yard and said he was going to make atonement.


    Yun''er is angry when she sees her now. He is ready to drive her away, but he is pulled by Ji Qingxue.


    Yun''er turned to look at her: "sister, what are you stopping me from doing? It''s already like that on the ninth day of the ninth day. What''s the use of her kneeling here? She''ll only stay and hinder people''s eyes."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently and said, "if she likes to kneel, kneel. Why should she stop her?"


    "But..."


    "Everything she wants to do has nothing to do with us." when Ji Qingxue said this, his eyes showed indifference that can''t be ignored.


    In the past, she may have been kind to Yuning, but now she has nothing but disgust.


    Ji Qingxue had been protecting her weaknesses. On the ninth day of junior high school, because she was in danger, Rong Sheng failed to recover. She really couldn''t ask her to give you a good face again!


    Ji Qingxue completely ignored her existence when she passed the yard.


    Yuning suddenly grabbed her skirt and looked up at her.


    Ji Qingxue asked expressionless, "what''s up?"


    "Sister Qingxue, I''m sorry." you Ning apologized with red eyes, but Ji Qingxue didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "First of all, you apologize for the wrong object. It''s not me that you''re sorry, it''s the ninth day of junior high school. Second..."


    Ji Qingxue pulled his skirt out of her hand. Because of his wife''s strength, you Ning tilted aside and fell to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue looked down at her: "secondly, no one here should pay for your stupidity."


    "Sister Qingxue, I really didn''t mean it." Yuning wept and hoped Ji Qingxue could forgive her.


    But now that things have come to an end, can she really be easily forgiven by others?


    "Not intentional?" Ji Qingxue''s eyes almost burst out fire. "It''s a human life. Can you prevaricate it with a few words?"


    "At that time, she hung with Sima Jing and stopped me. I subconsciously regarded her as a gang with Sima Jing. That''s why I..."


    "Shut up!" Ji Qingxue only felt that an unknown fire rushed directly into her sky cover, making her almost unable to control her temper.


    "Everything is what you think. Can you use your mind before doing things? In other words, your fourth brother is human, isn''t it on the ninth day of the ninth day? How innocent she is! I won''t stop you if you want revenge, but you don''t understand the truth that injustice has a head and debt has a owner."


    Ji Qingxue looked at Yuning on the ground with an inexplicable emotion in her eyes: "I''ve always been free, and I won''t regret doing things. But Yuning, I really regret saving you."

 Chapter 971

    Two days have passed, and there are still three days before the day of poison on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    In these two days, the body on the ninth day of the ninth day has become very cold. In this hot weather, people can''t stop shivering when they touch her a little.


    The poison in the ninth day of the ninth day is very similar to the cold poison of nangongyan. It will have eight strange meridians that swim away, and then freeze them inch by inch.


    At that time, the blood will stagnate and the meridians will be blocked. Even if the immortal Luo comes, she can''t save her.


    There are only three days left. Where are they going to find Zhiyang to detoxify the ninth day.


    In these days, Rongsheng will hold the ninth day to the yard to bask in the sun every day.


    "You''re so cold on the ninth day of the ninth day. We''ll be all right if we get more sun." Rongsheng took her in his arms, held her hand, blew gently, and asked gently, "do you still feel cold?"


    The person in his arms still closed his eyes and even his breathing was very weak.


    Rong Sheng said to himself, "can I take you back to Yaowang Valley sometime? Yaowang Valley has pleasant seasons. At this time, you can touch a lot of fish when you go down the river. When I was young, I often secretly fished with my master and senior brother behind my back. As a result, I had a leg cramp. If the second senior brother hadn''t found it in time, I would have drowned."


    "That time, I was locked up by master. I was locked up for a full month before I was released."


    Rongsheng Shuer smiled, and his eyes gently fell on the face of the ninth day of the ninth day, "will you go back with me?"


    No one answered him except a stifling silence.


    Then Rong Sheng said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise. Shifu and senior brother always said that I can''t get a daughter-in-law in the future. I''ll take you back this time and let them see that I not only have a daughter-in-law, but also look like an immortal. Those old bachelors envy me."


    Rong Sheng was talking endlessly, as if nothing had happened.


    His name is Ji Qingxue. They also feel very distressed when they see it.


    Yun''er wiped his tears beside him, "Rong Sheng, they are too poor."


    It''s not easy to solve each other''s misunderstanding, but we have to face life and death. Why is God so unfair.


    Even Ji Qingxue, who has always been tough, didn''t overdo it and couldn''t bear to continue watching.


    Nangong Yan came forward and took her into his arms without saying a word. Ji Qingxue grabbed his skirt and asked weakly, "am I very useless?"


    Nangong Yan patted her on the back and said painfully, "I don''t blame you."


    It''s clearly not her fault. Why do you have to take it from her?


    She hardly closed her eyes these two days. She had been trying to find a way. Nangong Yan couldn''t help her, so she had to stay up with her.


    But they have really tried their best, but they can''t find a way.


    Perhaps, sometimes people really should admit their fate.


    Yuning also knelt there all the time and couldn''t get up no matter how daoyan advised her.


    "Ningning things have happened. It won''t help if you kneel down and die here."


    Yuning''s lips have dried and peeled due to the lack of water in the past two days and the scorching sun.


    She said weakly, "master, just let me kneel, so that at least I can feel better."


    She did something wrong, she can''t save people, so now she can only kneel here and beg God to open her eyes, so that the ninth day can be safe, or reduce her sins.


    Dao Yan sighed helplessly, "what do you want ah Si to do?"


    Hearing that Dao Yan mentioned you a Si, you Ning subconsciously grasped her clothes. She smiled bitterly and said, "since childhood, he and my father have always protected me. My father wants me not to bear the hatred of Lai family and be a happy and kind-hearted person. But now I have done this kind of thing. What''s the difference between me and those who destroyed my family?"


    Yuning paused and seemed to have made up his mind: "Shifu, fourth brother, please take care of me. I think he will understand me."


    She should grow up. What she does should be borne by herself. She can''t blindly rely on others.


    "OK. I won''t advise you. As for ah Si, I''ll take good care of him."


    Daoyan doesn''t know whether he should be happy that Yuning finally knows how to play, or whether he should be sad that the cost of her growth is too painful.


    Now Yuning has been forced into a dead end. If she hadn''t figured it out, no one could persuade her.


    On the fourth day, Rong Sheng hurried to find Ji Qingxue: "little master, little master is bad!"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue wakes up from a pile of medical books, which were sent by hundreds of miles of insects.


    When he learned about it, he sent people to collect books on treating various strange poisons, hoping to help.


    Ji Qingxue thumbed through it day and night and didn''t find a useful way to improve his condition on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Little master, on the ninth day of junior high school... She..." her voice was so worried that she couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Ji Qingxue walked to the room of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth.


    In the yard, you Ning could hardly support herself. Just when she absolutely wanted to faint, she saw Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng hurried to the ninth room of the ninth day.


    Yuning''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and suddenly there was a bad hunch.


    "She can''t really do it." Yuning bit her lips hard, and there was a smell of rust everywhere. It turned out that she bit herself and bled.


    Yuning put his hands on the ground and wanted to get up to see the situation, but his eyes were black and fell down directly.


    Before she passed out completely, she seemed to hear someone calling her name.


    Yuning said sadly, "brother a, I''ve done something wrong again."


    Then the whole person was unconscious.


    In the wing room, on the ninth day of the ninth day, a thin layer of frost had formed all over her body, and her body sent out a cold air from the inside to the outside.


    New year''s sun can poison people, but on the ninth day of the ninth day, they are cold like a big popsicle.


    "No matter what I do, she''s still cold."


    Rongsheng tried all kinds of ways to stop the spread of toxins in her body, but in vain after all.


    He could only watch the ninth day get cold and stiff. This feeling was like a knife twist, which he couldn''t bear.


    Rongsheng held the ninth day in his arms regardless of everything. He was cold and couldn''t help shaking, but he said he wouldn''t let go of anything.


    He suddenly turned to look at Ji Qingxue and asked expectantly, "little master, your medical skills are so powerful that you can save her, can''t you?"


    Rongsheng''s words made Ji Qingxue feel powerless. If she had a way, she would have saved people.


    "It''s the fourth day, Rong Sheng, you..."


    "No." Rong Sheng seemed to know what Ji Qingxue was going to say next, so he hurriedly interrupted her, "she will be fine. She won''t leave me alone."


    Ji Qingxue feels sad to see Rongsheng''s almost crazy appearance. Is it true that things have not changed?


    At this time, the window was suddenly knocked open from the outside, and a red shadow jumped in.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the familiar figure on the table and said in surprise: "Xiaohuo, how is it you?"

 Chapter 972

    Xiaohuo lay on the table and looked lazily at Ji Qingxue. His red eyes seemed to have a trace of disdain and dislike.


    "Xiao Huo, where have you been these days?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately ran over and held the red fox in his arms.


    When Ji Qingxue picked him up, Xiaohuo struggled a little, but soon calmed down.


    Ji Qingxue stroked it gently along its hair and whispered with a smile, "how did you know I was here? You have a little conscience. You finally know to come back to me after running out for so long."


    Ji Qingxue looked at it carefully and nodded: "fortunately, I didn''t get hurt this time."


    "The ninth day, the ninth day, look at me." there was a roar of tears in the face.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the ninth day on the bed, then looked at the fox in her arms, and suddenly had a flash of light: "yes, isn''t the blood of the red flame fox the most sunny thing in the world? Xiaohuo, it''s really time for you to come back!"


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and excitedly said to Rong Sheng, "OK, don''t howl. I think of a way to save the ninth day of the ninth day."


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Rong Sheng, who has been immersed in grief, suddenly looked at her: "what did you say, little master? Did you think of a way to save the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the fox in her hand and smiled a little black: "of course, it''s better to come early than coincidentally. Saving the ninth day depends on our small fire."


    Rong Sheng stared at the fox in her arms and suddenly opened his mind: "yes, I didn''t think that the red flame fox itself is a psychic beast. It''s treasure all over. Especially its blood, which is pure and Yang, must be able to save the ninth day."


    It''s really a good time for Xiaohuo to come back at this time. It''s a good time to save people.


    The two of them looked at Xiaohuo with a dark stomach. Xiaohuo was psychic, and the animal''s natural sensitivity to danger made it aware of something wrong


    Xiaohuo breaks free from Ji Qingxue and jumps directly into the window.


    "Ah, little fire, don''t go!" Ji Qingxue shouted anxiously, "there are people waiting for you to help. If you go, she won''t live!"


    Xiaohuo ignored her and wouldn''t even give her a look.


    Rongsheng put down the people in his arms and was eager to try. He was ready to catch the fox at the right opportunity.


    Ji Qingxue motioned Rongsheng not to act rashly. The red flame fox was smart, just like a fine fox. If you try hard, it will slip away immediately. It will be even more difficult to catch it at that time.


    Ji Qingxue calmed down her excitement, and then calmly began her first serious dialogue with the fox in her life.


    If she had put it off before, she would have felt that she was a psycho. She would have talked to a fox if she had nothing to do. She was stupid and felt that the other party could understand.


    "Xiaohuo, do you see that man over there?" Ji Qingxue pointed to the ninth day on the bed, and then said, "She was poisoned, and now the whole person is almost frozen. Even if my jiuzhuan Yulu pill has a miraculous effect, it can only delay for five days. Today is the fourth day. I can''t stop her meridians from being frozen, but your blood may save her. This is a matter of human life. I need you to help me now."


    "Yes, yes. We need your help now." Rong Sheng quickly nodded and echoed, "as long as you can help us save her, I can satisfy you if you want to eat roast chicken or other delicacies in the future. Treat you as your ancestor!"


    Hearing this, Xiaohuo is finally willing to give Rongsheng a look, but he despises it.


    The reason why red flame foxes are different from other foxes is that they have lived in deep mountains and forests since childhood. They eat either Millennium ginseng or various extremely scarce medicinal materials on the market.


    In the long run, the red flame fox itself has become the best medicine, which can solve strange poisons and cure all diseases.


    So those roast chickens are not good at all.


    Ji Qingxue was still trying to coax: "Xiaohuo, we just want to take a little blood from you. We won''t hurt your life. They all say that saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. You can''t die!"


    Xiaohuo looks at Ji Qingxue. After a moment of confrontation with them, Xiaohuo jumps out of the window and climbs onto the table again, looking like being slaughtered.


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed: "Xiaohuo, do you agree?"


    Ha ha, she said, her fox is really different.


    Ji Qingxue was afraid of Xiaohuo''s sudden repentance and hurriedly said to Rong Sheng, "go get the dagger and bowl!"


    Rong Sheng nodded: "Oh, I''ll go right away."


    Ji Qingxue walked over, gently stroked its head and said excitedly, "Xiaohuo, you are really not an ordinary fox. I firmly believe that we can communicate spiritually."


    Xiaohuo looks at her like an idiot. Maybe he doesn''t understand. The red flame fox only recognizes one master in his life. How can he pick such an idiot.


    Suddenly feel that the fox is hopeless!


    Rongsheng soon brought the dagger and bowl. Looking at the dagger, the small fire began to be restless.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly held it in her arms and comforted, "don''t be afraid, Xiaohuo. We will only take a little blood from your leg and will never hurt you."


    With that, Ji Qingxue covered his eyes very carefully, and then motioned to Rongsheng to start.


    Rongsheng slowly approached the small fire and quickly scratched a wound on its leg with a dagger, and the blood slowly overflowed from the wound.


    "Take the bowl quickly. Then, the blood of the red flame fox is precious. Not a drop can be wasted."


    Rongsheng took the bowl below, and then after a while, Ji Qingxue said painfully, "enough, enough, go and save people."


    Rongsheng rushed to the bed with a bowl. Ji Qingxue looked down at the fox in her arms. Because of blood loss, Xiaohuo was very quiet at the moment.


    "I''m sorry. You have to use a knife on you as soon as you come back. But don''t worry, I''ll feed you many good herbs to help you heal. Now I''ll wrap you up first."


    Small fire weakly shouted, which was a response to Ji Qingxue''s words.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he was frozen stiff. How could he drink the blood? Rongsheng didn''t hesitate to contain all the fox blood in his mouth, and then passed it to her.


    "You must be fine on the ninth day."


    Rong Sheng kept rubbing her hands, trying to warm her with his own temperature.


    After a while, the frost on the ninth day began to melt slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Rong Sheng shouted excitedly, "little master has a reaction, and the ninth day of the ninth day has a reaction."


    Ji Qingxue breathed a long sigh of relief. He stepped into the hell hall with one foot, but he pulled people back again.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and looked at the fox pretending to be dead in her arms: "Xiaohuo, you have made great contributions this time. I''ll get you more ginseng to replenish your body."

 Chapter 973

    Knowing that the ninth day was saved, yun''er MuQing and they were all very happy. Now Rongsheng didn''t have to worry about him all day, and they didn''t have to worry about him.


    Ji Qingxue carefully bandaged the wound on the little ham. Nangong Yan touched its head and said with a smile, "don''t tell the smelly fox. It''s really time for you to come back this time."


    Xiaohuo immediately bared his teeth and cracked his mouth at Nangong Yan, as if to tell him not to touch himself.


    After all, this man is the one who wants to rob his master. Since they are all enemies, they should touch less.


    Not long after drinking fox blood, the body temperature on the ninth day of the ninth day also returned to normal. Feed her a jiuzhuan Yulu pill and have a good rest for a few days. She will be fine.


    Yun''er suddenly said at this time, "sister... There''s something I don''t know whether to say."


    Ji Qingxue was happy at the moment. Seeing her hesitation on her face, he asked her, "what''s the matter? Just say what you have, how to hesitate."


    "Sister, when you and Rongsheng went to save people, the man in the yard was stunned by the sun."


    Ji Qingxue replied coldly, "Oh."


    What she does now has nothing to do with herself. What she likes.


    Besides, it was Yuning who wanted to kneel, but she didn''t ask to kneel.


    If people insist on their own way, why should they talk too much.


    Speaking of it, when Ji Qingxue treats you, he is really treating you. He is eager to give you his heart.


    When I don''t step on you, I have a heart of stone than anyone.


    "Sister, that''s not what I want to say. You ah Si came to take her away. He asked me to bring you a word."


    "Hmm? What do you want to say?" Ji Qingxue is surprised. What else does he have to say now.


    Yun''er was a little embarrassed: "that youa Si said that if you want to know the whereabouts of things, go to the inn to find him at midnight tonight."


    Yun''er also felt that what he said was inexplicable. He was afraid it was another trap, so he didn''t say it all the time.


    Ji Qingxue and Nan Gongyan look at each other. It seems that they obviously know what the "thing" in You''a''s mouth means.


    "OK, I see."


    Yun''er frowned unknowingly: "sister, are you really going to go?"


    "Go, why not? People have made it very clear. If we don''t go, don''t we look particularly counselled?"


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "I''ll go with you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded slightly. She wanted to see what tricks this You''a four could play.


    Inn.


    You a Si broke into the room with you Ning in his arms and kept calling her name: "Ning Ning, Ning Ning!"


    The people in my arms are hot all over. They are all exposed to the hot sun. The whole body is like rolling in the stove.


    Seeing that he was holding Yuning all the way back, daoyan had a bad feeling in his heart. He followed him to the house. Sure enough, Yuning had an accident.


    "Rather, this is..."


    Youa Si said to daoyan anxiously, "master Ning has fainted. I''ll get some cold water to cool her down. You watch her here for me first."


    Dao Yan nodded: "just go. I''m watching here. It''s okay."


    Tao Yan sat by the bed and looked at Youning, who was sunburned on the bed. He said painfully, "silly girl, why bother you."


    No matter how much you torture yourself, it won''t help.


    Yuning had a high fever and kept talking nonsense: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to, please forgive me!"


    Later, I didn''t know what Yuning dreamed of. He was crying all the time. Daoyan was also very worried. How could a good child be like this.


    When youa Si came back, Yuning had already cried into tears.


    "Ning Ning?" you a Si ran to the bed and held you Ning''s hand tightly. "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yuning held his hand tightly and cried, "brother a, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    She shouldn''t have listened to her master. She insisted on her own way. She not only failed to revenge, but also implicated innocent people.


    You a Si painfully kissed her fingertips and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. No matter what Ning Ning has done, a Si Ge will stand on your side. I will do everything to protect you."


    In the appeasement of youa Si, Yuning soon calmed down, but tears still hung in the corners of his eyes.


    You''a four twisted her handkerchief and wiped it gently for her. It is said that the man''s tears don''t flick easily, but youa Si''s eyes are gradually red.


    "Benning, didn''t I tell you about revenge long ago? I''ll come. You just live happily. I just slept for a few days. How did you make yourself like this?"


    Dad is dead, and Yuning is his last relative.


    From small to large, he had only one idea, that is to protect Yuning.


    He could do anything for her, even risking his life.


    Now seeing her like this, the four of you felt like a knife twisted in her heart, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Rather good, it''s okay."


    When he was young, Yuning often had nightmares. Youa Si always held her and coaxed her.


    Only in his arms can Yuning sleep soundly.


    You a Si looked at the people in bed and made more determination. If you want revenge, I will do it for you. I only want you to live well.


    Daoyan stood behind and looked at the two of them, except for sighing.


    The two children have experienced too much. They are all independent people. His master advised and said, but no one listened.


    I just hope they can get rid of these as soon as possible, go back to Sanyang sect with him early and live a peaceful life, and never step into the Jianghu again.


    It is said that once entering the Jianghu, it is as deep as the sea. From then on, Xiaoyao is a passer-by.


    It''s really difficult to think about a happy life these days.


    It was night when the watchman sounded the midnight Gong, and nangongyan came as agreed.


    You a Si sat in the room, holding a jade pendant in his hand.


    Ji Qingxue opened the door to the mountain road: "since you let us come, we won''t beat around the bush. Just say what you want to do?"


    You a Si took away the jade pendant in his hand, and then said to them, "since everyone has come, we might as well sit down and talk about anything."


    Nangong Yan sat down calmly with cold eyes and eyebrows: "what''s your idea, you four?"


    You a Si smiled: "let''s not say anything else. In fact, I''m very curious. How do you know I''m not a real descendant of Lai family."


    Since he was born, Yuning has lived as Lai Zhuo. The Lai family has only sons and no daughters, which they have concealed seamlessly.


    But how does this person know?


    Youa Si looked very interested: "I also want to know where we exposed our flaws."

 Chapter 974

    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were filled with a smile: "do you think you''re hiding well and didn''t reveal any flaws halfway, so you''ve been wondering how we found it, right?"


    Youa Si admitted without hesitation: "yes. Outsiders never know about it. How did you know it?"


    "Since you want to know, it''s OK for me to tell you. I began to doubt when I found the token in Chunfeng building."


    At that time, he accidentally found the token, so he was suspicious of Yuning''s identity.


    At that time, he only thought that Yuning might not be as simple as they thought, and even she had a different purpose to stay in another museum.


    Facts have proved that he did not guess wrong. What Yuning had done before was just to retreat, and she really had ulterior motives.


    Until the token holder was confirmed, which was the group of killers who pursued Lai''s descendants a few years ago, Nangong Yan felt even more wrong.


    However, he can only confirm that Yuning has an inseparable relationship with the Lai family and does not think deeper.


    "Once I thought you were Lai Zhuo, but I betrayed your relationship."


    Youa Si immediately asked, "what is it?"


    "That''s your attitude towards Yuning." Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and said wisely, "if Yuning is really the housekeeper''s daughter, why do you treat her like this? Maybe you don''t realize that you are completely different from her."


    Where is it like the master to his servants? He has always been careful. In the eyes of outsiders, I''m afraid you Ning is more like the master.


    "It is your obedience to Yuning that makes me suspicious."


    In fact, they have always been too preconceived. It is well known that Lai''s owner has a son. After Yuning used the rainstorm pear flower needle in Chunfeng building, they just suspected that someone was secretly helping her behind her back.


    "Until we really exposed your identity as Lai Zhuo, Yuning said a word to protect you in the woods. She said, ''actually I am'', but she was interrupted by you before she finished."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were deep and incomparable, but seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts: "I''ve been thinking about what she wanted to say. Now, what you Ning wanted to say at that time was that she was the real descendant of Lai family."


    "Well, even so. These are just your own fantasies. They are all illusory things. You can judge me to be false only by these?"


    That''s too hasty.


    It is far fetched to overthrow a thing that has existed for 20 years.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, of course these are not enough. That''s why I wrote a letter to Ranqing."


    "Ranqing?" You Si was a little confused. "Who is Ranqing?"


    Nangong Yan lightly replied, "the saint of the Wuling family, haven''t you heard of it?"


    You a Si''s face couldn''t help changing again and again, "witch spirit saint?"


    It is said in the Jianghu that the saint of the Wuling family reads all the books in the world, knows astronomy and geography. Moreover, no one can escape her eyes for the big and small things that happen in the Jianghu.


    The whole is just a bag to inquire about. Baixiaosheng in the Jianghu!


    "I wrote to ask her about the descendants of the Lai family. She told me that this son of the Lai family has been well raised since he was born. He has never been out of the door. Few people have even seen his true face except some of the Lai family''s close friends."


    Youa Si sneered twice: "so you doubt it more, don''t you?"


    "I just thought about it from the perspective of Lai''s owner."


    At that time, the owner knew that the Lai family was in danger and the road ahead was dangerous. If it were his owner, he would try his best to keep the last blood of the Lai family.


    And if you want people to live safely, confusing the public is the best way.


    Of course, the owner knows that if the Lai family is gone, the descendants of the Lai family will be in prison in the future. If their goal is Lai''s descendants, set a goal for them so that they can draw their attention away.


    This last hope can only be kept by hiding things from the world and people.


    You ah Si didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, he slowly opened his mouth: "you are really smart."


    Nangong Yan Shuer smiled: "no, I just like gambling."


    Isn''t he right this time?


    "After ah Xue and I became suspicious, we originally planned to find an opportunity to test you. But later, you have handed in the weapon manual. We also think it''s meaningless to expose our identity, so we stopped."


    After all, everyone in the world has his own secrets. They have got what they want. Naturally, there is no need to delve into other unimportant things.


    Nangong Yan''s face sank immediately, and there was a cold murderous spirit between his eyebrows and eyes: "but you shouldn''t take the initiative to provoke us."


    Yuning''s story was told by his master after he woke up. Although he didn''t know it in advance, he still felt a little unreasonable.


    "We are wrong about this. We shouldn''t impose the blame on you without knowing the truth."


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly, "it''s just that you''re stupid, and you have to implicate others. You Si, do you think you can solve the problem with an apology?"


    In terms of protecting the short, nangongyan is better than Ji Qingxue.


    Although nangongyan is usually gentle to Ji Qingxue, he always looks like a neither salty nor light to others.


    But Rongsheng has stayed with them for several years. Although Nangong Yan doesn''t say it, he has already acquiesced in his heart that he is his own person.


    Since you are your own, you can''t let others bully you.


    Besides, he and the ninth day of junior high school, Nangong Yan has a deeper understanding than others.


    He still remembers the irreparable pale feeling of parting from his beloved in life and death. It is like a tight string, which makes people crazy at the slightest touch.


    Nangong Yan pressed step by step and didn''t give in: "if there is anything wrong with the ninth day, are you going to take your life to compensate?"


    "We..."


    "Even if you want to compensate in this way, others are not necessarily rare."


    Nangong Yan has always been mean to outsiders, and now he has brought his mean nature into full play.


    "I really don''t know how you live up to now with your brain."


    When you encounter something, you only know that you can live up to now with a fever in your brain and hitting a stone with an egg. It seems that you don''t burn Gao Xiang less at ordinary times.


    You a Si was speechless by Nangong Yan. He let him say everything. What else can he say.


    Finally, youa Si said reluctantly, "you''ve said enough. I didn''t let you come today to listen to what you said. And I''ll just ask casually. I don''t have to react so much."


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "if you ask casually, I''ll say casually. What''s the problem?"


    In this regard, yoa Si said that there was no problem, no problem at all.


    He has seen it today. The harmless Pavilion leader not only has excellent martial arts, but also has extraordinary Kung Fu.

 Chapter 975

    Where did Nangong Yan and You''a Si say happy? Ji Qingxue is bored and moldy next to him. He can only play with the silver needle in his hand and look at them occasionally.


    "I know what you''re looking for."


    You AISI slowly spit out this sentence. People in the Jianghu try every means to get the weapon spectrum, but they just want to get the weapon forging method.


    But he can feel that nangongyan''s purpose is not just this.


    Nangong Yan leaned back gently, and his voice became very light and shallow: "what do you say?"


    You a Si couldn''t stop sneering, "don''t pretend. I know you''re looking for the production drawing of Shenwei cannon."


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow was slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a smile, "so what, so you''re going to use this to talk to us about conditions?"


    His thoughts were suddenly pierced by him. He seemed calm, but in fact he clenched his fist under the table.


    You a Si kept telling himself to be calm. If they wanted revenge, Nangong Yan was their only hope.


    Nangong Yan is right. He just wants to use this to talk to him about conditions.


    "As long as you promise to do one thing for me, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the drawing."


    "Ha ha." the smile on Nangong Yan''s face gradually widened, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "You want to talk to me about conditions with something you don''t know whether it really exists. You four, do you think I''m so stupid?"


    "How could Shenwei cannon be false? It was made by the owner with all his efforts! What do you outsiders know?"


    You a Si''s mood suddenly became excited. Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was a little more confident in his heart.


    Nangong Yan said lazily, "well, even if it''s true. I''m afraid the drawing disappeared with the collapse of Lai''s family."


    It is said that master Lai hid the production drawing of Shenwei cannon in the weapon manual, but he and ah Xue almost turned over the book and found no clues. It can be seen that the rumor can not be trusted.


    But now you a Si looks like this. The production drawing of Shenwei cannon is true, but the whereabouts are still unknown.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I heard that the production drawing is hidden in the weapon spectrum, but I don''t even see a shadow."


    Nangong Yan''s words mean something. In translation, I don''t see anything. I won''t easily believe you.


    You a Si hurriedly answered: "that''s because..."


    After only half of what he said, he suddenly found that Nangong Yan was actually setting his own words.


    You a Si looked at Nangong Yan in a complicated way. Fortunately, he reacted and almost caught his way.


    Ji Qingxue, who was playing with needles, shook his head secretly. He wanted to fight with nangongyan, an old fox, just like you ah Si.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips were cut in a straight line, and his eyes were full of scheming: "why is that? Is it difficult because the weapon spectrum you gave is false?"


    A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? Is it true that you can''t distinguish yourself?"


    In fact, no one can tell true from false.


    Among them, only Dongling has read the weapon manual. He has read this one in Nangong Yan''s hand, and can only confirm that half of it is true.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t play any tricks and make a half true weapon manual to fool people.


    Nangong Yan''s mind has always been meticulous. From a hint, he can guess that Yuning is the real descendant of Lai family. He has always believed in his intuition.


    Seeing that youa Si had just dodged in his eyes, he suddenly felt that what he said at will was not impossible.


    You a Si didn''t want to entangle with him too much on this issue. He said angrily, "do you agree or not? As long as you agree, I will present the production drawings of Shenwei cannon with both hands after it is completed."


    Nangong Yan''s voice was low, with a trace of laziness and carelessness: "do you want me to help you deal with Sima Jingxuan?"


    Youa Si gave a positive answer: "yes."


    If they want revenge, they are too weak on their own.


    Now only Nangong Yan and Wushang Pavilion can compete with it.


    Nangong Yan rubbed his temples and said calmly, "if I remember correctly, you said you would take Yuning back to Sanyang religion and won''t ask about other things. Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "This doesn''t bother you. You just need to answer me. Do you agree or not?"


    Ah, Nangong Yan feels that he and Yuning are really a good match. They do things on the basis of a momentary fever.


    "How can I believe that you really have the production drawing of Shenwei cannon in your hand? Who knows if you are fooling people."


    Youa Si shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent: "anyway, I have opened the conditions. Believe it or not."


    "OK." Nangong Yan nodded, "let me think about this. I''ll give you an answer."


    "Yes." EUA Si''s body moved forward slightly and smiled strangely. "Then you have to think clearly. After all, my patience is limited. If I''m unhappy, it''s likely to destroy the drawing."


    Anyway, in the final analysis, it''s not much use for yourself.


    The only use is to use it to talk to him about the conditions of nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan was about to say something. Yuning suddenly came. She just woke up and was very weak.


    Holding the door frame, she called out feebly, "fourth brother."


    Youa Si hurried to hold her and said angrily, "you just woke up. Why don''t you lie down and run out?"


    Yuning held his arm and shook his head gently, indicating that his body was no longer in trouble.


    Then, you Ning looked at Ji Qingxue. With a trace of hope, she asked, "sister Qingxue, how is she now?"


    Yuning subconsciously grasped youa Si''s hand, but his body still couldn''t stop shivering.


    Ji Qingxue yawned, and his eyes were also a little loose: "Maybe God opened his eyes, she slowed down temporarily, and she was not killed."


    Ji Qingxue''s words were really rude, but Yuning was not angry at all.


    She nodded again and again, tears in her eyes: "if she''s okay, if she''s okay."


    Youa Si took her in his arms with heartache. Yuning finally couldn''t help sobbing.


    After so many days, the things she had been worried about could finally be put down a little.


    It''s OK for a good person, otherwise she won''t know how to face herself in the future.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Yuning, who was crying, and shook his head in his heart.


    What''s the use of crying now? I''ve already done something.

 Chapter 976

    On the way back, Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s worried appearance and said with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Since you left the inn, you look a little wrong."


    Nangong Yan frowned and said all his thoughts: "ah Xue, do you think it''s possible that the weapon spectrum in our hands is false?"


    "Fake?" Ji Qingxue''s expression inevitably became a little serious, "why do you think so?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably because of my intuition. I always think youa Si looks wrong today."


    Nangong Yan then smiled and said, "maybe I think too much."


    Ji Qingxue put her hand into his palm, and Nangong Yan naturally wrapped her hand.


    "We haven''t found the production drawing all the time. It''s impossible to prove whether what you said is true or false. What are you going to do next, deal with Sima Jingxuan?"


    Everyone knows that Sima Jingxuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he was so easy to deal with, he wouldn''t jump around here now.


    "Even if he doesn''t say, I won''t let Sima''s mirror hang."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are a little fierce. Sima''s mirror is hanging. He will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.


    "Oh. The reason why you didn''t promise him on the spot just now is to take the opportunity to test you a Si''s reaction?"


    Ji Qingxue tilted his head. His slightly innocent and cunning appearance fell into Nangong Yan''s eyes. He just felt very cute.


    "Ah XueGuo is really smart." needless to say, I know what''s on his mind.


    Ji Qingxue raised her chin and said, "that''s right. I''m the first smart woman in history."


    The thick skin is unprecedented.


    Nangongyan couldn''t help it. Qing came forward and bit her nose. Nangongyan''s Adam''s apple kept rolling, and there was a sigh of satisfaction in her throat.


    Ji Qingxue widened his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to move his mouth when he didn''t agree, so he quickly stretched out his hand and pushed him away.


    Ji Qingxue covered her nose and glared at him fiercely: "what are you doing, a dog?" what are you doing biting her nose for.


    Nangong Yan''s chest gave a pleasant vibration. He didn''t know why. Every time he saw Ji Qingxue, his heart would uncontrollably raise a sadistic desire.


    Not only want to bite her nose, but also want to bite her whole body, so that every inch of her skin can leave its own tooth marks.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his nose and complained, "if you try harder, my nose will be bitten off by you."


    Nangong Yan brushed away her hand, held her face in both hands, and kissed her nose again. His move seemed more like comfort.


    "If it hurts, I''ll be fine with a few kisses." Nangong Yan''s eyes are covered with a small smile, like a star hanging in the night sky.


    Ji Qingxue laughed with a puff, and Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows: "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, I''m just wondering who bites more than Xiaohuo."


    Just thinking about that picture, Ji Qingxue felt very funny.


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly and forcefully circled the man into his arms. "Recently, he has become more and more daring. How dare he compare me with that smelly fox?"


    Can a smelly fox bite people the same as him?


    Ji Qingxue said fearlessly, "why not? I don''t think you can compare with it."


    Nangong Yan pulled out a little evil smile, bent down and stuck it on her cochlea, and said vaguely, "go back tonight, and I''ll let you know who bit me more than the smelly fox."


    With that, Nangong Yan blew a breath in her ear.


    Seduce! This is a naked seduction!


    Ji Qingxue is dizzy and completely addicted to beauty.


    When they were having an affair, several people in black emerged from the alley, armed with various weapons and full of the spirit of killing, which seemed to be different from ordinary robbers.


    "Who are you?"


    Those people rushed directly: "the one who wants your life!"


    Nangong Yan let go of the people in his arms and was very calm: "ah Xue, go and stay next to me."


    It''s just a few minions. Ah Xue doesn''t need to do it yet.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "well, you''ll be tired today."


    Nangong Yan cut off the weapon of a man in black with one palm, and the man in pain cried out.


    Nangong Yan looked back and smiled: "it''s nothing for me now. I can always make up for it in other places when I go back today."


    Ji Qingxue''s face began to get hot. She covered her cheek and her heart pounded.


    Some people''s feelings are very intense at the beginning, like liquor entering their throat.


    However, after a long time, it will become a Wang of clear water with the swallowing of years, bland and tasteless.


    And some people''s feelings will become stronger and stronger, like a firewood that will never go out, burning and burning forever.


    Nangong Yan easily beat those people down. Even if they lost, they were still shouting: "don''t be proud, you will be planted in our Lord''s hands sooner or later."


    Nangong Yan laughed: "don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say this now? It seems that you have fallen into my hands now."


    Some people are still very unconvinced. They don''t forget to say cruel words at this time: "Nangong Yan, you can''t fight! You will die ugly at that time!"


    Nangong Yan squatted down and forcefully clamped one of them on his chin, forcing him to look at himself.


    "Then would you mind telling me who you say?"


    The man was in pain, but he still endured: "you don''t deserve to know my name."


    "Oh, really?" Nangong Yan hums and smiles, "but there''s one thing I don''t mind telling you."


    "Say something and fart!"


    Nangong Yan smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "that is, no one can call himself a master in front of me."


    "And the one in your mouth, except hiding his head and showing his tail, is nothing great."


    "Don''t insult our Lord! People like you don''t deserve to be compared with him!"


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corners of his mouth: "it''s really a loyal dog, then I''ll help you."


    With a scream, the man''s jaw was cruelly crushed by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan let go of his hand in disgust, and his eyes swept coldly over the rest of the people on the ground: "is there anyone else in a hurry to show loyalty, or someone among you is willing to tell me his identity."


    At this time, a man crawled to his feet, took his robe and said, "I, I''ll tell you everything. Don''t kill me."


    "Very good. He who knows current affairs is a hero." Nangong Yan has a penetrating smile on his face. "Tell me, who are you?"


    The man trembled, "we, we are Qu''s people."

 Chapter 977

    Qu Jia? Nangong Yan felt that the situation was bad, but he remained silent.


    "You''re talking about the Gusu Qu family?"


    The head was like pounding garlic: "exactly."


    Ji Qingxue, who is next to the Qu family, looks a little changed after hearing the Qu family. What does the Qu family mean? We have to do something!


    Ji Qingxue came over and pulled his sleeve: "what''s the matter with ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan also felt inexplicable. He asked himself that he had never had a grudge with the Qu family. Why did the Qu family send their hands to hunt down themselves?


    "Is there something wrong with Qu jiuque?"


    Nangong Yan thought about it. If he said that Qu jiuque would send someone to chase him, he wouldn''t believe anything.


    So it''s only possible that Qu jiuque is in trouble, but he only knows Qu jiuque among the Qu family. Who has so much hatred with him and has to kill him.


    "Who is the master in your mouth?"


    "Of course I''m from the Qu family. He is..."


    Seeing that he was about to tell the identity of the man, several concealed weapons suddenly flew out of the dark and disappeared into their bodies. Those people died in front of Nangong Yan.


    "Who is it?" Nangong Yan glanced sharply at the direction of the concealed weapon. He saw a shadow flash, and there was no more movement.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Ji Qingxue was in no mood to fight with Nangong Yan again: "think carefully, have you offended anyone in the Qu family?"


    I''ve come all the way to Daqi. How much hatred and resentment it must have.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue, who was very nervous, and suddenly laughed.


    Ji Qingxue frowned, "when is it, can you still laugh?"


    Now someone wants his life. He can be so calm.


    "Ah Xue, you know, since I founded the harmless Pavilion, countless people have offended me. Many people in the Jianghu want my life." Nangong Yan pointed to his head, "you forget, my head on the reward order is very valuable."


    Wushang Pavilion always asks only about the reward, not the reason. As long as your price is reasonable, no harm Pavilion will do anything to achieve your goal for you.


    Some of them really have deep hatred with Wushang Pavilion, while others do not. It''s just that I want to play my own name through the fame of Wushang Pavilion.


    After a long time, Chu Xun became a murderer in the Jianghu.


    There are many kinds of assassination traps, but no one can successfully get close to him because of the forces behind him.


    So Ji Qingxue suddenly asked him this question, and Nangong Yan really couldn''t answer it.


    Ji Qingxue said, "I''d better let MuQing check it." otherwise, she always feels a thorn in her heart, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I know." Nangong Yan nodded gently, "let''s go back first."


    Stay away.


    After Nangong Yan said that he was assassinated in the evening, MuQing walked straight to the table and stood up: "what, someone dares to assassinate the master?"


    "Why are you so excited? Am I all right?"


    Nangong Yan seems very calm. After all, assassination has long been a routine for him. It''s nothing strange.


    It''s just that he has to keep an eye on the Qu family this time.


    "Fortunately, the master is fine. But why did the Qu family suddenly send someone to assassinate?"


    Mu Qing also feels puzzled about this. He knows that Nangong Yan and Qu jiuque are friends. They belong to Tianshan school, and Qu jiuque can''t and has no reason to do so.


    Ji Qingxue, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said, "ah Yan, do you think the man behind him has anything to do with the leakage of Qu family''s martial arts?"


    Aside from others, it has always been a mystery how Sima Jingxuan could achieve Wuxiang divine skill. Although his martial arts are still very different from those of Qu jiuque, it can also be seen that it is a way.


    Wuxiang divine skill is the non preaching martial arts of the Qu family. Where did Sima Jingxuan learn it?


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue with appreciation. Her ideas always coincided with her own.


    "It seems that ah Xue and I want to go together."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "if there is a traitor in the Qu family as we guessed, it''s really a good investigation."


    She also wanted to know who dared to put his mind on Nangong Yan.


    MuQing immediately said, "my subordinates will send someone to investigate this matter immediately and will give a satisfactory answer to my master and mother in a few days."


    This is the stall. Nangong Yan has leisure to care about others: "Rong Sheng, how is he now?"


    "He''s still guarding the ninth day girl."


    When it comes to Rongsheng and the ninth day of junior high school, MuQing also feels sorry. He has experienced so much, but he is staying together under such circumstances. Even after reading it, he feels a little unbearable


    Nangong Yan''s sigh is slightly inaudible. It''s really embarrassing for them.


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Yan still charged MuQing: "you don''t have to tell him about tonight."


    Rongsheng had to take care of the ninth day of junior high school. Why say these things to distract him. It is better for them to investigate secretly and wait for things to come to an end.


    MuQing saluted with a fist and said in a deep voice, "subordinates understand."


    Soon Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were left in the room.


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers, like jade, stroked her eyebrows and eyes repeatedly and comforted in a soft voice: "it''s okay. Don''t worry about me so much. A woman''s family always frowns and will grow old quickly."


    Ji Qingxue held his hand and his expression was very serious: "ah Yan, to tell you the truth, I always think there is a huge conspiracy behind this thing. My heart is still jumping around."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan''s beautiful eyebrows twisted into a knot. "The heart beats very fast. People''s intuition is usually very accurate at this time."


    "Yes, I think so, too. But this heart just can''t help jumping. You don''t think anything will really happen?"


    Ji Qingxue is worried in her eyes, which shows that she is really worried about this thing.


    "Really jump very fast?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ji Qingxue nodded hard, as if he had put a drum in his heart. Someone was beating fiercely with a stick. He couldn''t calm down.


    Nangong Yan narrowed the distance between them and said unkindly, "come on, let me hear how fast my heart and liver jump!"


    Ji Qingxue was embarrassed and hit him on the chest, "can you be serious?"


    Nangong Yan said confidently, "what else do I need to be serious in front of my wife?"


    Ji Qingxue flew over with a white eye: "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Nangong Yan quickly clasped the person in his arms and gently kissed her eyebrows and eyes with thin lips.


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen as long as you are by my side."

 Chapter 978

    Inn.


    Sima Jing looked coldly at the people in front of him: "did you send someone to assassinate them behind my back?"


    "Yes." the man''s whole body was hidden in the dark, and he couldn''t see his true face. "As long as I thought of him here, I couldn''t control myself."


    Not only want him to die, but also want to use the most cruel punishment in the world to make his life worse than death.


    "Fool!" Sima Jing hung his anger on his heart and patted the table directly. "I told you not to act rashly. Doing so will only expose yourself in advance."


    "I don''t care!" the man suddenly turned back with a slightly gloomy look, like a poisonous snake dormant in the dark, spitting a letter, aiming at his prey, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    "He used to be an iron wall, but now he has a weakness. As long as I can make good use of his weakness, he will kneel under my feet and beg me for mercy one day."


    Sima Jingxuan slowly spit out a sentence: "if you want to move nangongyan, I won''t stop it, but Ji Qingxue, you''d better not make her mind. Don''t say I didn''t remind you, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."


    "Ha ha!" the man suddenly burst out laughing, then pointed to Sima Jingxuan and said, "I really don''t understand. I''m a cruel and cold-blooded man. Why should I learn from people''s family decoration?"


    Sima Jingxuan ignored his ridicule and said coldly, "if you still want the position of the master of the Qu family, don''t ignore my warning to you. If I want to destroy a Qu family, it''s easy."


    "Hum! Do you think I still care about a Qu family? Those old guys handed over the position of home owner to Qu jiuque. No matter what they do, they are timid. There is no future for such a Qu family. It''s better to destroy it directly."


    At that time, he will establish a new composer and a new system will be born.


    The Qu family was born to be based on ten thousand people and should not live in the shabby place of Gusu.


    Qu jiuque, Nangong Yan, just wait and see. I''ll let you know that I''m the last big winner.


    "In fact, I''ve always been curious about what grudges you have with Nangong Yan. You hate him like this."


    Sima Jing hung his ass and sat back on the chair, and the whole man returned to his usual gentle and elegant appearance.


    Only those who are familiar with him know what evil tendons and bones are hidden under such a skin bag.


    "You don''t need to know about it. You just need to know that we have a common enemy."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it," Sima Jing smiled casually. In fact, he didn''t care much about the reason behind it.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Moreover, he has taught himself his family martial arts, and there is nothing to doubt.


    "I''m afraid you''re really going to be exposed this time. You''ve not only secretly learned the Wuxiang magic skill, but also taught it to me, an outsider. If you let the people over there know, I''m afraid you''ll be skinned."


    Sima Jingxuan looked rather gloating, but the man snorted coldly, "do you think I would be afraid of the old guys of the Qu family? What can they do if they know? I have mastered the power of the Qu family for a long time, and all they have is an empty shell. It''s still early to deal with me."


    Having known each other for a long time, Sima Jingxuan certainly knew that this man would never talk in vain. Since he said so, he certainly didn''t have to worry.


    "Are you ready to do it?"


    "Of course. I''ve endured it for so long. It''s time to uproot them."


    Sima Jing hung his fingers and looked at him with great interest: "OK. So I have a good play again."


    The man raised his feet and was about to leave. The Sima mirror hung lazily behind him and said, "when I''m dying, I''ll find someone to collect your body."


    "Don''t bother," said the man, and he left the wing.


    Sima Jing hung his fingers and habitually knocked on the table, with a evil smile on his face: "Qingxue, it''s really none of my business this time."


    "Ah, sneeze -"


    Ji Qingxue sneezed. Yun''er hurriedly asked her, "sister, are you okay?"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his nose and shook his head: "it''s nothing. It''s estimated that which bastard calf scolded me behind his back."


    Yun''er said helplessly, "sister, it''s easy to get hot in this weather recently. You''d better be careful. You''re a doctor yourself. Don''t want me to remind you of everything? Be conscious."


    "OK. It''s all said that I''m fine." Ji Qingxue sucked her nose and looked at yun''er and smiled, "I said yun''er, you must talk a lot when you''re old. Be careful that Mu Qing dislikes you."


    "I''m really..." yun''er put his hands in his waist and looked angry. "Sister, what are you talking about? I care about you, and you dislike me for talking too much?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t dare." Ji Qingxue quickly changed his mind. "I mean, in this world, people are not old-fashioned. Where can I find a good girl like you? You are virtuous at home, cook good food and have medical skills! Don''t worry, Mu Qing dares to dislike you, and my sister beats him for you!"


    Yun''er was expressionless and gave her two words: "ha ha."


    "Hey, how''s the ninth day?" she just looked around the yard and didn''t see Rongsheng. She must be accompanying the ninth day again.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue mention the ninth day of the new year, yun''er''s expression also becomes serious, "thanks to the blessing of small fire, her poison has been solved. But her body is already very weak, and Rong Sheng is guarding her day by day."


    Ji Qingxue sighed heavily: "alas. They are also people who have experienced a lot of storms. Fortunately, they have survived the ninth day of junior high school this time. Otherwise, the smelly boy in Rongsheng doesn''t know what to look like."


    "Sister, why are they so troubled?"


    Looking at the way yun''er frowned, Ji Qingxue Qu pointed to a bullet on her forehead: "people are all right. What are you doing with a bitter face?"


    "Oh, sister, it hurts!" yun''er covered her head and stared at Ji Qingxue with big watery eyes, as if accusing her of being merciless.


    Yun''er glanced: "I don''t feel heartache for them both!"


    "Really?" Ji Qingxue deliberately pulled the old man of the ending sound and looked at her jokingly. "I thought you found the shadow of yourself and MuQing from them, so I felt it."


    "Sister, you''re talking nonsense again!" yun''er retorted, but his face was already quietly red. "I have nothing with Mu Qing."


    "Come on. You two can kill a lot of people."


    Cloud son doesn''t understand, "ah? What do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue patted her on the shoulder: "it means that the eyes of the masses are bright."

 Chapter 979

    The body of the ninth day has been slowly recovering under the careful care of Rongsheng.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, Rong Sheng immediately held her: "be careful, don''t fall."


    Seeing Rongsheng''s nervous face, he smiled at him on the ninth day of junior high school and said, "don''t be so careless. How can I be so weak?"


    "Who did this to me?" Rong Sheng stared at her. "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Do you think you''re stupid? You''re going to kill Sima Jing. What did you stop her from doing, but you''re involved in it."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was a little guilty. She shrunk her head and said in a very small voice, "I didn''t know that girl would suddenly go crazy."


    "Hum, if only you had known in advance, you could avoid it. It saves me from taking care of you day and night and worrying about you."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he shook his hand gently and said pleasantly, "I know you are taking care of me these days. It''s really hard for you! I will be careful next time, and I will never let you worry about me again."


    "Do you want another time?"


    Recently, he has been scared to have a heart attack. If he does it again, he might as well lie on the ground.


    "I told you not to have another time. You should protect yourself at any time, you know?"


    Rongsheng''s expression looked a little serious and fierce, which was completely different from his usual appearance.


    The ninth Committee of junior high school replied, "I know."


    When Rongsheng saw her honesty, he helped her out slowly. When he came to the corridor, he saw Ji Qingxue leaning against the column and looking at them, with a bright smile on his face.


    Rao is Rongsheng. No matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t stand Ji Qingxue''s penetrating smile.


    Suddenly feel a little embarrassed. What''s going on?


    "Little master, why are you here when you don''t sleep in the early morning?"


    Ji Qingxue stared at their tightly held hands and smiled very gratified.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was very embarrassed. Rong Sheng couldn''t help coughing.


    "Oh, you ask me?" Ji Qingxue finally recovered. She said very seriously, "what can I do when I get up early in the morning? Of course, it''s to absorb the aura of heaven and earth."


    Ji Qingxue just opened her eyes and didn''t know how to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Who doesn''t know that the one in front of us likes to sleep late. Even if he sleeps late, he still has the spirit of getting up.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the ninth day with a smile: "how do you feel now?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better now."


    "That''s necessary. With our close care of Rongsheng all day, you will be well soon." Ji Qingxue''s ambiguous eyes have been floating towards Rongsheng.


    Rongsheng took an eye knife shuttle in the past, and Ji Qingxue caught it without hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ªCan you say less?


    ¡ª¡ªWhy do you love your daughter-in-law? I didn''t say anything wrong.


    ¡ª¡ªShe''s shy. What if you scare her? Do you compensate me for the ninth grade?


    ¡ª¡ªWell, I won''t say.


    Two people''s eye contact, the ninth day of junior high school looked at the side with an ignorant face.


    The ninth day of junior high school also asked with special concern: "Rongsheng, what''s the matter with your eyes? Is there a cramp?"


    His face was covered with black lines, and Ji Qingxue was laughing there. His stomach was killing him.


    "Silly girl." Rong Sheng had to say helplessly. Can''t you see that he is helping her solve her dilemma?


    "Oh, can you take it easy? There are others nearby." Ji Qingxue joked.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he buried his head, but his voice was very calm: "you can also choose to find Shigong. Although it''s hot and doesn''t need to warm his quilt, he must be very anxious if he doesn''t see you when he wakes up."


    He bit the words "Shigong" very hard, but who is Ji Qingxue? He has a thick skin and can''t even compare with the city wall. How could he be dismissed by Rongsheng in a few words.


    "Yes, ah Yan will be very flustered if he doesn''t see me. But he and I are a well deserved couple. It''s reasonable anyway. As for you two..."


    Rong Sheng immediately said firmly, "we''re almost there."


    The voice fell to the ground. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked at him in great amazement, but Ji Qingxue smiled meaningfully.


    Good boy, you are worthy of being my apprentice.


    Ji Qingxue turned and left, "in that case, I won''t bother you to cultivate feelings. Just think I haven''t been here, you go on."


    After she left, the ninth day of junior high school pulled Rongsheng''s sleeve and asked, "what did you just talk nonsense to sister Qingxue? How... How are we going to be soon?"


    When did she promise to marry him.


    "Anyway, it''s all my people. It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s earlier or later."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day of junior high school, his face became more red, and Rong Sheng suddenly felt very interesting: "I remember when I first saw you, someone stole your money bag, and you wanted someone else''s life. How can a girl who can''t even kill be soft hearted now blush like this?"


    "I... you... Believe it or not, I''ll put a bug on you to let you taste it!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he made me angry. This man is an elm head at all.


    "Ha ha ha." Rong Sheng just felt in a good mood. This was probably the happiest time he had laughed in recent days.


    Instead of holding the hand of the ninth day of junior high school, he hugged her shoulder. He whispered in her ear, "if you want to control me, you don''t need any insects at all. Just one word is enough."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he suddenly turned red from his ears to his neck, "do you really... Really want to..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Rong Sheng knew what he was going to ask: "yes, I really want to marry you."


    I''ve always liked you from before to now.


    Even if I misunderstood you, I never put you down for a moment.


    Rong Sheng took out two strings of silver bells from his arms and said jokingly, "the sect leader is really a clever means. It doesn''t cost a soldier. I''ve been trapped to death with only these two strings of silver bells. If the sect leader dare to do it, you should be responsible for me."


    The ninth day of the ninth day was very happy, but he pouted and said, "do you think the son-in-law of the five poison sect is so easy to be? Don''t forget, the five poison sect and Yaowang valley are natural enemies, just like cats and mice. If you want to marry me, you need the consent of all the people in my family."


    "You can rest assured of this. It has proved that we are destined by fate, and cats and mice can kiss each other."


    Rong Sheng smiled and held her in his arms: "when things calm down, I''ll take you back to Yaowang valley. Senior brothers must have never thought that I would be the first to get married in the valley. I have such a beautiful daughter-in-law, so they just envy and envy."

 Chapter 980

    When Rongsheng and the ninth day of junior high school were talking to each other, an uninvited guest suddenly came to the other restaurant.


    When Youning was a little better, he insisted on coming to another restaurant to see the ninth day of junior high school in person. Only when he saw that she was safe with his own eyes could Youning really rest assured.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Yuning looked at her uneasily, rubbing her hands constantly, revealing her nervous mood at the moment.


    The ninth day of junior high school was about to reply, but Rong Sheng took the first step and said unhappily, "she''s lucky to have God''s blessing. She hasn''t been hurt by a traitor."


    You a Si stared round his eyes: "who do you say is a traitor? I warn you, you''d better be polite!"


    "Oh, what a joke! Why should I be polite to a malicious person, because her life hangs on the line twice on the ninth day of the ninth day. You make me polite? Your face is so big!"


    According to Rong Sheng''s temper, it was good not to kick them out on the spot. He also told him to be polite. For the two of them, he didn''t know how to write the word polite.


    "Why are you so insistent? She didn''t mean it. And in that case, everyone will misunderstand."


    You a Si knows that you Ning is reckless, but is there nothing wrong with the ninth day of junior high school?


    After hearing Yuning''s oral account of what happened, he became more certain.


    It was clear that the ninth day was helping Sima Jingxuan. Yuning was dazzled by revenge. She would think she was with Sima Jingxuan.


    So it''s still the ninth day of junior high school. I didn''t say my identity early in the morning and helped Sima Jing Hang.


    "Can you shirk responsibility simply by misunderstanding two words? Do you know that if it wasn''t for Xiaohuo, the ninth day of junior high school would have been..."


    Rongsheng really couldn''t say the four words of poison hair death, and didn''t want to recall the frightened days.


    If it wasn''t a small fire, he really couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Thinking of this, Rongsheng''s men did not disable their strength. He wanted to hold on to the man around him.


    Only in this way can he be sure that she is really all right. She is still fine, right beside her.


    Yuning hooked Gou Yousi''s hand and whispered, "brother a, don''t go on. This time it''s my fault. You don''t know the power of rainstorm pear flower needle. I almost killed the girl on the ninth day of junior high school. It''s a favor if people didn''t ask me for my life."


    "They dare!" in youa Si''s heart, even if Youning really did something wrong, he would never allow outsiders to teach him a lesson.


    The voice of Rong, who had been suppressing his anger, finally couldn''t help it. He let go of the ninth day of junior high school and flew straight to the courtyard: "look, I dare not!"


    Rong Sheng directly fought with You''a Si. Ren Chujiu and you Ning couldn''t persuade him.


    "Is your Yuning a treasure? I almost lost my life on the ninth day of junior high school. What qualifications do you have to shout here!"


    Rongsheng didn''t use any fighting skills. He used the most primitive moves, from boxing to meat. When you hurt youa Si, you will also hurt yourself.


    Rong Sheng was really stunned by his anger, and his forbearance anger broke out at this moment.


    "Brother a, you are still hurt. Don''t fight!" Yuning urged anxiously, but they obviously couldn''t hear what the people next to them said. Today''s fight must be fought.


    Ji Qingxue and her family heard something in the house, and they all came out to see the excitement.


    The ninth day of junior high school hurriedly pulled Ji Qingxue over and said, "sister Qingxue, please persuade them to stop fighting."


    "Persuade? Why?" Ji Qingxue''s eyes fell on the figure of the fight in the yard. "Let them go. The anger has been suppressed for a longer time. It''s rare to have a chance to forget the new hatred and the old hatred today."


    Small fire also followed them. The big tail wagged. It looked very cute.


    The ninth day looked at it in surprise: "is this the red flame fox that saved me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, it has a name. It''s called Xiaohuo."


    Small fire? On the ninth day of junior high school, his expression was a little strange. He hesitated and said, "this name..."


    "I took it. It sounds good."


    I don''t know where her fan like confidence came from.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he smiled twice and said, "well, it''s very nice."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she squatted down and looked directly at the small fire. She saw the place where its legs were still wrapped with white cloth. She was distressed: "thank you for saving me. Can I hold you?"


    Little fire shook his big tail, and his red eyes turned several times, as if he were looking at the man in front of him carefully.


    For a long time, Xiaohuo slowly paced in front of her. The ninth day tentatively stretched out his hand and saw that it had no resistance, so he safely held it in his arms.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, it''s really strange! Usually I want to hold it, and it always ignores me. It''s very happy to hold it."


    Xiao Huo pinned his head to the fox and looked like he didn''t want to see Ji Qingxue.


    "Oh, you just took a knife on you as soon as you came back, and didn''t kill you. Besides, I''ve been waiting on you for a few days, and you gave me a face."


    Ji Qingxue pinches her waist. At the moment, she really wants to pick the fox as a scarf.


    Xiaohuo''s nest is very quiet in the arms of the ninth day. She likes animals when she was a child, not to mention the red flame fox, which is rare. Now she doesn''t have two people in the air control yard.


    This really reflects that sentence. People don''t live as well as foxes!


    Looking at Rongsheng and You''a''s four fights, Ji Qingxue watched a good play nearby. Yun''er quietly asked, "sister, do we really don''t have to persuade?"


    "Hey, no, just let them fight!"


    "Ah?" yun''er looked at Rong Sheng with some worry. "Sister, who are the two more powerful? Rong Sheng won''t suffer."


    "Suffer a loss? Silly girl, you really think Rongsheng is a vegetarian!"


    Without looking at the apprentice who taught him, youa Si is not his opponent at all.


    "Hiss -"


    You ah Si covered his abdomen, his face turned white, and bean sized beads of sweat slowly trickled down his cheeks. The place where he was injured also began to bleed slowly. Yuning was trembling. He must have affected the wound when he was just playing.


    "Hum, I tell you, even your life was saved by me. What qualifications do you have to fight me here!"


    Rong Sheng was not half soft hearted. He punched youa Si in the face. Yuning immediately flew in front of him: "sorry, I''m not good at everything. If you have fire in your heart, come to me."


    Rong Sheng pinched his fist, and his voice also took a trace of ruthlessness: "don''t think I won''t beat women!"


    Yuning simply closed his eyes: "I owe you this. I don''t have any complaints."

 Chapter 981

    Yuning closed her eyes. Even if Rongsheng really killed her, she didn''t complain.


    "OK, that''s what you said. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" Rong Sheng nodded repeatedly. Don''t think she''s a woman, she won''t care about it. There is no gender in front of life and death.


    The ninth day of junior high school suddenly shouted, "Rong Sheng!"


    Rongsheng turned to look at her and shook his head at him on the ninth day of junior high school. It was obvious that he didn''t want him to do it.


    Rong Sheng put away his moves and said angrily, "she''s all like this. You still want to help her talk and plead?"


    The ninth day wanted to explain. The fox in his arms suddenly jumped down and ran away without a shadow.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he smiled at the direction of its departure, and then slowly walked towards the courtyard.


    "Rong Sheng has come to this point. What''s the use of killing her?"


    Rongsheng bit fiercely, word by word: "even if killing them can''t make your body get better immediately, it can at least solve my hate!"


    The ninth day smiled and said, "don''t forget that you are a doctor."


    In the eyes of the world, the doctor should serve the world with a hanging pot and be compassionate. How come he has such a grumpy temper and wants to fight and kill all day.


    Rong Sheng was very calm: "in the year when little master left, I went to many places, saved many people and killed many people. That year, I really understood that many things are not black or white. What''s the matter with the doctor? I can kill people if I''m annoyed."


    One becomes a Buddha and the other a devil. This is the truth.


    Rong Sheng turned around and looked at them coldly: "they hurt you, but I saved him. With this alone, I can''t swallow it!"


    No one knows how regretful Rong Sheng is now. He has never hated his medical skills so much. Do they bite the hand that feeds them?


    The ninth day of junior high school knew that Rongsheng had become like this for himself, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know, but I didn''t say I wanted to let them go."


    "You..." Rong Sheng looked a little hesitant, as if to distinguish whether what she said was true or false.


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled brightly at him: "as you said, have you forgotten who I am?" she is not a kind man and woman.


    "OK." Rong Sheng frowned and retreated to one side. He knew what the ninth day meant. She wanted to solve it herself.


    "I''m sorry, girl on the ninth day of junior high school." you Ning tossed and turned, but these two words were nothing new in his apology.


    "You can''t blame Ning for this." you a Si suddenly made a noise behind her. Anyway, he thought he had to take some responsibility for it.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, there was a sneer on his face: "according to your meaning, I have to apologize to you and say I''m sorry. Did you misunderstand?"


    Youa Si''s face was a little uncomfortable. In fact, he was not so unreasonable, but he was too short.


    I only heard him say, "well, that''s not necessary."


    He didn''t have the audacity to that extent. After all, Yuning hurt others.


    "Don''t say it, brother A." Yuning scolded in a low voice. He had something to say, but he swallowed it back into his mouth.


    "No matter what, girl, it''s always my fault to hurt you this time. What you think I should do."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he picked his eyebrow and said, "you can do whatever you want?"


    "Of course." Yuning said without hesitation, "now that I''m here, I''m ready."


    The Lai family should live upright and will never escape their responsibilities.


    "That''s good." the ninth day nodded, "don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The silver bell between the wrists of the ninth day of junior high school rings gently, and the crisp bell forms a pleasant minor.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I opened the bottle and carried it with me. A bug crawled out of it and slowly crawled with the silver bell.


    Yuning widened his eyes: "what is this?"


    The ninth day smiled: "Gu insect. Since you want to apologize, you must be sincere."


    Looking at the ugly insect, Yuning was afraid. Yoa Si rushed forward and said loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, but I''m always willing to report. If others hurt me, I naturally want to return it a thousand times and a hundred times."


    This is what her master taught her since she was a child.


    The five poisons sect is indulgent and arrogant. It is not bound by any Jianghu rules. How happy you are.


    If someone bullies you, you naturally have to pay back multiple times. So that others won''t look down on you, and you can survive in the Jianghu where people eat people and don''t spit bones.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, with a flick of the fingertip, the insect flew to Yuning.


    Yuning looked frightened and saw it crawling around on her body, and finally got into her skin.


    "Ah!"


    Yuning screamed in fear. Youa Si grabbed her and called anxiously, "Ningning! How are you?"


    "Fourth brother, it hurts, it hurts!"


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t kill her again."


    Youa Si looked at Yuning, who had been crying pain, and was very distressed. He really wanted to bear these pain instead of her.


    You''a looked around at the culprit and was full of hostility. Seeing him like that, Rong Sheng immediately stopped him, "why, do you still want to fight?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he poked his head out from behind him: "don''t you listen to what she said to kill or cut? I haven''t killed her yet."


    Youa Si clenched his fist and roared, "she''s already in pain. What else do you want!"


    Rong Sheng fought back reluctantly: "didn''t you hear what the ninth day said, this insect won''t kill her. Compared with the pain borne by the ninth day, I think her pain is too light!"


    "You..." you ah Si choked and couldn''t speak.


    Rong Sheng stared at him: "how am I?"


    Ji Qingxue tutted and sighed, "it''s rare for Rongsheng to look like this."


    Cloud son doesn''t think so: "that''s because elder sister, you haven''t seen him look more terrible."


    "Oh? Really?" Ji Qingxue became interested. "Have you seen it?"


    "If I can, I''d better not see it. After all, there''s only one possibility to make the always flirting voice like this."


    ¡ª¡ªSomething big happened.


    Yun''er seems to fall into a memory: "I still remember the year when sister a disappeared, Rong Sheng always felt guilty. The whole person''s state is no better than her brother-in-law."


    That''s when they really understood that the real face of the usual joking voice was actually like that.


    "I''m afraid of him sometimes." yun''er murmured. The voice was really terrible.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he will lose his temper and the six relatives won''t recognize him?"


    Yun''er nodded and shook his head: "I''m just afraid he''ll hurt himself."

 Chapter 982

    Hearing yun''er''s evaluation, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but put her eyes on Rong Sheng.


    In fact, since she came back, she can feel the subtle changes of Rongsheng to her compared with before.


    He became more cautious, as if he were afraid of something.


    Ji Qingxue can probably guess his inner thoughts, but he has never talked to him seriously.


    Like Nangong Yan, he has a knot in his heart. Ji Qingxue thinks that after a long time, the knot will be untied naturally.


    Now it seems that she thought things too simple. Rong Sheng was far more stubborn than she thought.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she walked from behind Rongsheng to Yuning''s face. Her painful forehead was sweating, and her lips were bitten by her, leaving rows of tooth marks.


    Seeing the ninth day squatting in front of you Ning, You''a asked subconsciously, "she''s already like this. What else do you want to do?"


    The ninth day of the ninth day lightly swept to him: "don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t want her life, so I''ll do what I said."


    "Do you feel pain?" asked Yuning on the ninth day of junior high school.


    Of course, this is obviously nonsense.


    Yuning said with difficulty, "OK."


    Compared with the pain of the whole family being killed, this pain is less than one in ten.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, the corner of his mouth was pursed, and his face was the most familiar smile: "in fact, you are very similar to me before, but you are blinded by revenge, and I just like to torture people with poison."


    "The bug I put on you won''t kill you, but when it happens, you will feel unbearable pain. In two months, the bug will die by itself, and then you can be free."


    Yuning gasped, "why?"


    "Are you asking me why I didn''t kill you directly?"


    Yuning nodded, stood up on his knees on the ninth day of junior high school, and looked down at her: "didn''t I say that I only like to torture people. Killing you doesn''t mean anything to me. Before you have enough ability, don''t learn from others'' eggs to touch stones. In case it''s time to harm others and yourself, you can say sorry again. It''s too late to say regret."


    Ji Qingxue stretched out in the corridor and said to yun''er, "let''s go."


    "Hey? Didn''t sister say she wanted to see a play? She''s leaving now?"


    Ji Qingxue said lazily, "there''s nothing to look at. Why don''t you pestle here?"


    "Oh." yun''er glanced at the courtyard, and then hurried away with Ji Qingxue''s footsteps.


    At this time, Yuning asked the ninth day of junior high school: "well, have you forgiven me?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she smiled on the spot: "little sister, listen to my sister''s advice. A person like you won''t be his opponent. You''d better go home quickly."


    You a four stooped to hold you Ning in his arms. He said coldly, "Ning Ning, who owes you, has been paid back. So far, we don''t owe each other." then he left.


    When they left, Rong Sheng said slowly, "you have mercy this time."


    The ninth day pretended to be silly: "I don''t know what you said."


    "Come on, don''t think I can''t see it. You just want to let her go, or neither of them can get out of the door alive."


    Who is the ninth day of the ninth day? The sect leader of the five poisons sect, who uses poison and poison, has reached a magical level.


    If she wanted to torture Yuning, she was afraid that there were thousands of ways more cruel than this, but she chose something not light or heavy, and said she didn''t deliberately let them go. He didn''t believe it.


    Rong said angrily, "it''s cheaper for them this time!"


    The ninth day of junior high school doesn''t think: "that''s enough."


    Rongsheng looked at her strangely. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he touched his face and asked him, "why do you look at me with such eyes? Is there a flower on my face?"


    "No. I just think you have changed a lot from before."


    She used to kill people when people stole her purse. Now she has been hurt by people three or four times and almost lost her life. It''s incredible that Rong Shengguang will let them go.


    "Oh, I know. Sister Qingxue said I was a little white lotus."


    "White lotus?" the monk of Rong Sheng''s second brother couldn''t touch his head. "What do you mean?"


    The ninth day of junior high school is not very understandable: "I don''t know, but I should praise me."


    After all, the white lotus is still very good-looking.


    This is a big misunderstanding. This white lotus doesn''t mean what you understand. Hey!


    In fact, Ji Qingxue once privately asked her what she planned to do with Yuning after Du Qing.


    The ninth day of junior high school also seriously considered this problem. It is no exaggeration to say that this will be put before. Yuning has long been dead.


    But now the ninth day has become different from before, more mature, and... Compassion.


    "So you''re going to let them go?"


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled: "maybe, but we should teach them a lesson."


    Otherwise, wouldn''t she have suffered in vain?


    It''s not easy for her and Rongsheng to have today, and Yuning and youa Si have been dependent on each other since childhood. Maybe it''s the feelings between them that make the ninth day of junior high school move their compassion.


    "OK. Just be happy." Ji Qing Xuedun said solemnly, "on the ninth day of junior high school, sometimes it''s too white and lotus is not good. It''s easy to be bullied."


    The ninth day of junior high school did not understand: "what white lotus?"


    Ji Qingxue seriously explained: "I praise you!"


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled: "thank you, sister Qingxue. You are also quite white lotus."


    Ji Qingxue: "..." I really thank you!


    Does this mean lifting a stone and smashing yourself in the foot?


    Nangong Yan and MuQing have been tracking down the Qu family these two days.


    Mu Qing even sent a letter back to Wushang Pavilion, asking them to look through the previous classics to see if there was anything related to the Qu family in the previous tasks.


    But there was no reply.


    "It''s strange." Ji Qingxue muttered, "you said that Wushang Pavilion didn''t take over the task related to the Qu family. You only know Qu jiuque. Who else in the Qu family would have such hatred for you?"


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know, but he has too many enemies, and his name is not enough in a booklet. Who knows if anyone pretended to be his identity.


    "Now I can only hope to find some clues from those people''s bodies."


    At this time, Mu Qing hurried in, "master son and mother, it''s not good!"


    Nangong Yan frowned: "what''s wrong? Make it clear!"


    "Here''s the thing. Didn''t the master ask his subordinates to bring back the bodies of the assassins? Their bodies have changed strangely."


    Nangong Yan asked, "what''s the strange change?"


    Mu Qing swallowed her saliva and said, "master, my subordinates really can''t say it clearly. Please go and have a look with your mother."

 Chapter 983

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue went to the place where the body was parked with Mu Qing. As soon as they entered, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Mu Qing hurriedly explained, "because the weather is very hot recently, we put a lot of ice in the house to keep the body from rotting so quickly. Just now, my subordinates were too anxious, so they didn''t think well. Please forgive me."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his arm and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just a little cold. I can stand it."


    The hot people outside are melting, but it''s bitterly cold inside. It''s really a combination of ice and fire.


    Seeing her appearance, Nangong Yan raised his hand to untie waishan and put it on her.


    "Ah Yan, I don''t need it."


    Nangong Yan said irresistibly, "put it on."


    Finally, he added, "otherwise I don''t trust you."


    He was deeply poisoned by cold before. He was basically immune to cold, but Ji Qingxue was different. This cold and heat could easily damage his body.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his persistence and had to promise: "OK, I''ll just put it on."


    Mu Qing led them over, pointed to one of the bodies and said, "the body spots on them are strange. They are green. Do you smell anything?"


    Speaking of the taste, Ji Qingxue moved her nose, "it''s so fragrant!"


    "Yes." Mu Qing nodded. "The fragrance comes from these corpses, so my subordinates feel very strange."


    It was a little weird. He had seen a lot of bodies, but he had never been like them.


    Ji Qingxue went up to check the body carefully and said, "the color of the body spot is really abnormal."


    Body spots generally show different states and colors according to the time of death, cause, and even posture.


    But this turquoise is really rare.


    Mu Qing said: "and strangely, these green body spots were discovered only one day later."


    "One day later?" Ji Qingxue looked at him in surprise. "How is this possible!"


    Nangong Yan also felt some incredible: "corpse spots usually appear in one or two hours after people die. No matter how long it takes, they won''t have other changes. What''s going on?"


    "My subordinates feel that this matter is not trivial, so they are in a hurry to report it to the Lord''s son and mother."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment, then said to Mu Qing, "go and get a sharp dagger."


    "Ah? What does the mistress want with a dagger?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "I want to dissect the body."


    Mainly to see if there are any abnormalities in their bodies and whether they have eaten anything special before they died.


    "Dissect, dissect the corpse?" Mu Qing felt that she didn''t have enough brains. Isn''t her mother a doctor? When did she become a doctor.


    And a woman said with an unchanged face that there was no problem with the bloody thing of autopsy?


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "go and get it."


    "Oh, OK, my subordinates will go right away."


    Nangong Yan looked at her with great interest: "why didn''t I know you would have an autopsy?"


    Ji Qingxue said modestly, "I know a little, I know a little."


    A faint fragrance lingered in the whole room. Ji Qingxue looked at the bodies: "sometimes they are more honest than living people."


    MuQing soon brought the dagger. Ji Qingxue was about to untie the clothes of one of the bodies. Nangong Yan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan frowned and said, "I''d better come."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with a smile: "you don''t like touching these."


    "I don''t like it." but he felt more uncomfortable watching Ji Qingxue untie other men''s clothes, even though he was already a dead man.


    Nangong Yan goes over to help Ji Qingxue take off the man''s clothes. Ji Qingxue looks at his forbearance and can''t help laughing. Why.


    "Well, you check it." although Nangong Yan hated it, he insisted on standing beside her and planned to accompany her.


    Ji Qingxue rowed down his chest with a dagger in his hand. I have to say that the dagger brought by Mu Qing was really sharp, and soon cut a big hole in the body.


    Ji Qingxue opened the hole and stared inside. The strong smell of blood makes people sick and want to vomit.


    Nangong Yan asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything strange?"


    "Their internal organs look like they have suffered a very serious internal injury, and they haven''t fully recovered until now. However, when they work under them, the injury is also very normal, nothing special."


    Ji Qingxue reached out and took it out of his stomach, "eh, wait, there seems to be something in his stomach."


    Then Ji Qingxue took some things out of her stomach. In addition to the undigested food residue, there were also some fragments of conspicuous green plants.


    Mu Qing''s face turned white. He was not afraid of killing people or bloody things, but the scene looked a little disgusting.


    "What''s this?" Ji Qingxue came closer. "The smell on it is the same as the smell of their bodies. It seems that we have to find out what it is."


    "OK. I''ll send someone to check it immediately."


    "Master mother''s subordinates..." only half of the words, MuQing couldn''t bear it.


    Mu Qing turned and held the door frame to spit out. They all spit out their gall water.


    Ji Qingxue asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, MuQing? Are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, mistress. My subordinates... Vomit... My subordinates are all right."


    After MuQing vomited, he felt so ashamed!


    Xuanwei, a dignified and unhurt Pavilion, just saw a corpse dissected. He vomited like this. Unexpectedly


    However, you have to vomit if you leave it alone!!


    Mu Qing is a little sad and angry. Yun''er made today''s meal himself. Now he vomited clean.


    Looking at the whole process, nangongyan didn''t respond at all. He asked calmly, "is vomiting over?"


    Mu Qing wiped his mouth: "it''s my subordinates'' impoliteness."


    Ji Qingxue comforted him with a smile: "it''s all right. You rarely watch such scenes. Just get used to it in the future."


    Look, just get used to it? No! This is not a good habit. It will affect your appetite.


    Mu Qing is sad. At the moment, her heart is broken.


    The first time I saw the mother dissect someone was when I saved the pregnant woman.


    In the same way, he cut open the child and took the child out of the woman''s stomach.


    The most important thing is that the mistress sewed back the woman''s belly stitch by stitch.


    He was really shocked. He had never seen a woman do these things calmly.


    As a result, seeing such a scene for the second time, MuQing was not much better than the last time.


    So he decided to show more respect to his mistress in the future, and never flatter others.


    Nowadays, it''s important to keep your life.

 Chapter 984

    For the green plant, Ji Qingxue had no clue. She and Nangong Yan thought about it and decided to go to Rongsheng to ask.


    After all, Rongsheng has grown up in Yaowang valley since he was a child and has seen a lot of rare and exotic materials. Maybe he can know something.


    Rongsheng looked at the things in his hand and smelled them closely: "little master, where did you find this?"


    Ji Qingxue held her chin and said lazily, "from those Assassins'' stomachs."


    "Oh, from those Assassins'' stomachs..." Rong Sheng suddenly paused and looked at her strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and spit out two very bloody words: "in the stomach."


    As soon as Rong Sheng''s face changed, he asked hard, "did you cut open the human body?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded, "of course, otherwise how can I take something from their stomach."


    Then she looked at Rong Sheng with the eyes of an idiot. Why did she ask such a stupid question.


    Rong Sheng looked down at the things wrapped in Juan cloth and thought about his actions just now. His stomach was surging.


    Rong Sheng threw down the things in his hand, turned and ran to the door, spitting out.


    The one he vomited was dark. Mu Qingbao looked at him with sympathetic eyes, and another was vomited by his mistress.


    When Rong Sheng vomited clean, he handed a glass of water very considerately on the ninth day of the ninth day, and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    His face was pale and his stomach felt empty, as if he had vomited out everything he could.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Ji Qingxue gloated and said, "did you throw up? You are also a doctor. How can you react so much?"


    "You also know your doctor?" Rong Sheng pointed to her, shaking with anger like chaff. "We are doctors, not works. Young master, you are also tough! And you showed me such disgusting things without telling me in advance!"


    Identifying a thing is nothing more than looking at the shape, smelling and tasting.


    What if he eats that thing?


    As long as he thought of the origin of that thing, Rong Sheng felt a chill all over.


    Ji Qingxue stopped teasing him and said seriously, "don''t be kidding. I''m serious. Do you have any clue about this thing?"


    Rong Sheng wiped his mouth and began to be serious: "you first make it clear what''s going on."


    Ji Qingxue held a strand of hair in circles with her fingers, and then began to recall that night.


    "That day, ah Yan and I went to the inn to see you ah Si. We were assassinated on our way back."


    Rong said coolly, "it''s not interesting for you to keep it from me when you meet an assassin!"


    Ji Qingxue said, "ah Yan didn''t let us tell you. At that time, the body of the ninth day of junior high school had just improved. You were busy taking care of her all day. Ah Yan and we didn''t want you to worry about both."


    Huh? Rongsheng''s eyes turned to nangongyan. I''m afraid he didn''t expect nangongyan to ask them not to say.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were still cold. He just said faintly: "things have happened. It''s no use telling you. It''s better to wait until things have a result."


    People who are a little familiar with Nangong Yan know that he doesn''t like to explain things because it''s too troublesome.


    What he just said seemed to be deliberately explaining to Rongsheng. It was obvious that Rongsheng had really regarded Rongsheng as his own person, so he was willing to waste this tongue.


    Rongsheng understood the meaning of Nangong Yan''s words, smiled and said, "I know, little master, go on."


    "Oh, OK." Ji Qingxue then recalled, "not many assassins came, and their martial arts were mediocre. They were beaten down by ah Yan soon."


    "Wait a minute, don''t you think it''s strange?" yun''er suddenly said.


    Ji Qingxue immediately asked, "Xiao yun''er, if you have anything to say, say it quickly!"


    Now they only know that the assassin was sent by the Qu family, but the specific identity needs to be carefully checked. Anyway, she and Nangong Yan are about to break their heads and don''t come up with a clue. Now is the time for everyone to brainstorm.


    As the saying goes, three cobblers make Zhuge Liang. Together, we can always find something they haven''t noticed before.


    Yun''er said softly, "sister, you think. From the words, you can know that the assassins are clearly coming for my brother-in-law. The people behind them must have some grudges with my brother-in-law. If I were the mastermind behind them, I would know how powerful my enemy is before I started, so that I can work out a seamless way to deal with him."


    The crowd nodded, and Nangong Yan motioned her to go on.


    "According to elder sister, the man sent by the mastermind has mediocre martial arts, and his brother-in-law solved him with a few moves. Is the man sent by him too weak? Did he never know what kind of man his brother-in-law is in advance, or..."


    Ji Qingxue naturally took over: "or, those assassins are just appetizers."


    Rong Sheng was a little confused: "little master, what do you mean, what appetizer!"


    Ji Qingxue slowly stood up, stroked his jaw and said thoughtfully, "yun''er is right. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible. How can a person who has a deep hatred with ah Yan not know ah Yan''s strength? But he sent those wine bags and rice bags. There is only one reason..."


    Ji Qing shuddered, and the people in the room became nervous with her. Then she slowly revealed: "that man was extremely conceited, and he was not afraid to expose his identity. On the contrary, he sent those assassins to remind ah Yan. Next, he will make some action to make ah Yan be careful."


    Rong Sheng was stunned: "this man is too arrogant. He will send someone to remind us first!"


    "Yes. He is so arrogant." Ji Qingxue''s expression is a little dignified, "so next, we''re just afraid to be more cautious."


    There is an old saying that a barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, a madman who doesn''t care about his own life. What else can he be afraid of.


    He doesn''t care if they can find out their identity. In his opinion, it''s like a game.


    He is a hunter, and nangongyan they are prey.


    He enjoyed the fun and enjoyed watching them play around.


    When the time is ripe, he will slowly hunt them all one by one.


    "Hunter, prey." Ji Qingxue muttered, "who is the hunter is not sure."

 Chapter 985

    Ji Qingxue''s simple words made people cold.


    Rong Sheng rubbed his arm and still felt a lingering palpitation: "little master, how can you talk like a murderous pervert."


    Ji Qingxue pointed at him and nodded gently, "that''s right. According to my analysis, he may really be a pervert."


    A long-term mental depression will cause extreme distortion. Where can such a person be normal.


    Nangong Yan asked, "Rongsheng, do you have a clue about that thing?"


    Rong Sheng said in a deep voice, "those have been chewed into pieces. It''s difficult to judge what they are from the shape of plants, but they have an inexplicable smell, which makes me feel a little familiar."


    Ji Qingxue hurried over and said nervously, "Rong Sheng, now we tie our hope to you. You must remember."


    "Oh, I''m thinking about it."


    Rongsheng buried himself in meditation. The others in the room didn''t even dare to breathe for fear of disturbing his thoughts.


    "It''s vanilla." a man''s faint voice came from the door.


    Rong Sheng slapped: "yes, that''s right, it''s vanilla!"


    When the people looked at the door and saw the boat for a hundred miles, they stood there in awe.


    Ji Qingxue was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Baili saw the boat walking and said, "Jingzhe said you might be in trouble, so we came to have a look."


    Le Xi grabbed Ji Qingxue''s arm as soon as she came in: "I heard you met an assassin. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "don''t worry, we''re all right. It''s just that we''ve been tracking down the whereabouts of the behind the scenes for the past two days, which gives us a headache."


    Nangong Yan stared at the boat and asked, "what is huivanilla?"


    Baili saw the boat smile: "this is still brother Rongsheng. He will be a little clearer than I can explain."


    "The name of huivanilla sounds ordinary. In fact, it is similar to Datura, and it has a hallucinogenic effect." Rong Sheng patiently explained to everyone, "another feature of huivanilla is that after taking it, people''s body will produce a faint fragrance, which can be waved for a long time. It''s very suitable to track the enemy."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t understand. He turned to look at MuQing: "MuQing, are you sure the smell came after the body was parked for a period of time?"


    Mu Qing nodded: "sure. At the beginning, we all checked the bodies, and there was nothing abnormal at all. After about a day, they began to have green body spots and a faint smell."


    When Baili saw the boat, he thought and said, "could it be that they took back vanilla and other drugs to temporarily inhibit the attack of back vanilla?"


    Nangong Yan nodded gently: "I think it''s possible. Maybe the green body spots on them are caused by their taking other drugs."


    After listening for a while, yun''er understood. She murmured, "why do these people take herbs that will make them hallucinate?"


    "Is it because someone wants to control them?" Ji Qing said abruptly.


    Since huivanilla has the effect of hallucinating, it is very easy to be controlled when people fall into hallucinations.


    Maybe even they don''t know what they are doing, but they just obey the man''s orders.


    Rong Sheng''s face showed a surprised look: "you mean to use vanilla to control others and let others use it for themselves? This person is not a thing."


    One side of the ninth day can quite understand this means: "it''s almost like we use Gu to control people."


    Rong Sheng shook his head, "no, it''s much different."


    Controlling people with poisonous insects, that person is at least sober and knows what he is doing.


    People who take vanilla back will fall into the illusion of. It will derive different illusions according to the demons of different people. What they see may be the thing they fear most.


    If the mastermind behind it really uses this method to control people, it is really a bit worse than animals.


    Because more vanilla clothes are returned, people will fall into a state of madness, and most of them are driven crazy by their own hallucinations.


    Rongsheng said that everyone was cool all over. For their own interests, it doesn''t matter if they drove a good normal person crazy. What kind of situation is such a person cold in the end.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank: "according to Rong Sheng and Mu Qing, the behind the scenes leader must have had a deep research on huivanilla, and the characteristics were found only after some time after those people died. He must have found a drug that can temporarily inhibit the effect of huivanilla to keep those people awake."


    The medicine to restrain vanilla flashed in his mind. He suddenly patted the table and said loudly, "I know, I know what it is!"


    Ji Qingxue was scared by his sudden voice. His soul was almost gone: "tell me what you know. Don''t be surprised. It''s frightening me to death!"


    Rong Sheng clenched his fist and said excitedly, "it''s mi Tianluo, MI Tianluo!"


    Ji Qingxue saw that he was so excited that he couldn''t help asking him, "what is this Mi Tianluo? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    And since she arrived here, she has read many ancient books and medical codes, and has never heard of this Mi Tianluo.


    Rongsheng couldn''t hide the excited light in his eyes. He said to Ji Qingxue, "little master, when master taught me to recognize medicinal materials, he told me that the only thing that can inhibit the return of herbs is the MI Tianluo. Mi Tianluo is a strange flower, and no one has ever been able to feed it, so it''s not easy to find a wild Mi Tianluo. It''s almost extinct."


    "According to Shigong, if the man really has a drug to inhibit the return of vanilla, it is likely that the man has found a way to successfully cultivate Mi Tianluo!"


    How can he not be excited? How can others take good care of the MI Tianluo that can''t be fed? Now someone has successfully found a way to cultivate it. Is it possible?


    "I see." hearing what he said, Ji Qingxue could understand why he was so excited.


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder and said, "yes, you know quite a lot. In this regard, you can be my master."


    Although Rongsheng may not catch up with Ji Qingxue in medical attainments, Rongsheng does know a lot more about various medicinal materials than she does.


    It seems that if she has time, she has to learn more from Rong Sheng.


    Who knows that Ji Qingxue''s praise has changed in Rongsheng''s ears.


    "Don''t joke, little master. I don''t have the courage to be your master."


    Boy, he doesn''t want that body dissected.

 Chapter 986

    After hearing Rongsheng''s words, Nangong Yan ordered, "MuQing asked the people below to go to Gusu."


    Since Rong Sheng said that MI Tianluo flowers are difficult to feed, he must also need a quiet place for him to study and cultivate.


    With this obvious clue, it''s much easier to find someone.


    MuQing got up and saluted nangongyan: "my subordinates, please."


    Nangong Yan raised his hand slightly: "wait."


    MuQing was about to go out. Hearing Nangong Yan''s voice, she immediately came back: "do you have any other orders, master?"


    "When you go to Gusu, please stop by and see the jiuque for me. If he''s dead, come back and make a noise."


    Of course, Mu Qing knows that nangongyan is obviously hard spoken and soft hearted. Although his words are not pleasant to hear, in fact, the master is concerned about the safety of Childe Qu.


    Muqingfu blessed himself: "subordinates understand."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are dark. The Qu family is in a mess now. That smelly boy has difficulties and doesn''t know to write a letter. He really deserves to be bullied!


    Baili saw the boat speak in time: "recently, I have sent more people to guard around other pavilions, so as to protect your safety."


    Le Xi nodded in agreement: "yes. Now the person behind the scenes is unknown. He is in the dark and you are in the light. It''s more inconvenient for you to act. It''s better to have more people to protect you."


    "Then thank you very much." Ji Qingxue replied with a smile.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan actually don''t care whether someone will protect them. If that person is really a real madman as Ji Qingxue expected, ordinary bodyguards can''t stop such a person.


    Le Xi held Ji Qingxue''s hand and looked worried: "sister Qingxue, if you need our help, you must tell us."


    Ji Qingxue patted her hand to reassure her: "don''t worry, we''re not a fuel-efficient lamp, not everyone can make our ideas."


    After thinking for a while, Le Xi simply said, "why don''t I stay too, so that I can contribute to you and brother Nangong."


    "No."


    "No."


    The two voices sounded at the same time. Yuexi stared at the boat for a hundred miles: "why don''t you agree? What''s the matter with you!"


    Before, sister Qingxue cured her illness, but she had nothing to repay her.


    Now that something like this has happened to them, they should stay and help. What is this hundred mile boat against.


    Baili saw the boat and said irrefutably, "it''s not allowed anyway. You must go back with me."


    "Why?" the happy temper also came up, "you are too broad. You should take care of where I live?"


    A hundred miles saw the boat''s long eyebrow and light lips: "the queen of Qi naturally wants to live in the palace with me. Besides, I don''t care who cares about you."


    Happy Xi''s expression was stiff and her ears were red. What did the smelly boat say in front of so many people.


    People''s ambiguous eyes scanned the boat back and forth between Yuexi and Baili. Tut Tut, Queen Qi, it''s very fast to see the boat within Baili.


    Le Xi saw that they were staring at themselves, and their faces were burning badly, "no, don''t listen to his nonsense, we..."


    "Hey, it''s all right. We didn''t hear anything just now." Ji Qingxue''s face showed an expression of "don''t explain, we all understand".


    Yue Xi was immediately ashamed and angry to death, and then had to gouge out the culprit.


    Yuexi "Teng" stood up from the stool, "I, I''ll go back first. Bye, everyone."


    Having said that, Le Xi fled and left the hall as if. Within a hundred miles, she saw the boat''s hot sight fall on the back of her hasty departure. Escape? Can you escape?


    Seeing that the boat took back its sight, Baili calmly got up: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first. If there''s anything I can help later, send someone to the palace to find me at any time."


    Nangong Yan rarely teased him: "OK, you''ve said this many times. Don''t go after it quickly. If you''re late, you''ll run away."


    Rong Sheng also coaxed: "yes, you''d better go after her."


    A hundred miles saw the boat and smiled: "don''t worry, she can''t run."


    Even if the person he identified is earth shaking, he will never escape his palm.


    "EH -"


    Everyone laughed and ridiculed. There was a heavy atmosphere in the room, but it was much easier after such a meeting.


    Yun''er whispered, "sister, what shall we do next?"


    The man who heard elder sister say is so terrible. Who knows what crazy actions he will do.


    Ji Qingxue replied calmly, "wait."


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, just wait for him to come to the door. Before the identity of that person is unclear, our best response is to respond to changes with constancy."


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. You have your Zhang Liangji, and I have my ladder over the wall. If you see a move, break it down.


    So yun''er said seriously, "in that case, sister must tell me what she''s going out these days."


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue wondered what the girl wanted to say.


    Yun''er said naturally, "so I can follow you and protect you."


    A simple sentence made Ji Qingxue feel hot. Does this silly girl know how dangerous that person is and what protection she said? It''s silly.


    But yun''er is also silly and cute. It is because of this that Ji Qingxue likes her very much.


    From before to now, Ji Qingxue is the most important person in yun''er''s heart.


    If anyone bullies her, yun''er is afraid that he will fight with her with his life.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her head with a smile: "OK, sister, you can follow wherever you go."


    Yun''er narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows were always locked, and he was always worried.


    He is not worried about himself. He is a little worried about Qu jiuque.


    Qu jiuque finally cured his illness and was able to sleep with Xi Xingyue. Now there are traitors in the Qu family, and I don''t know if he can cope with it.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his worried appearance, and his body was hurt: "worried about Qu jiuque?"


    Nangong Yan said, "although Qu jiuque looks out of tune, he is not bad. He has everything he has now. It''s a pity that this happiness will be destroyed before he can enjoy it."


    "How can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? Don''t worry, he is a man from Tianshan mountain like you. He will be lucky. He has his own heaven."


    "Auspicious people have their own heaven." Nangong Yan whispered softly, and Shu Er smiled. "That''s what he said. His life is hard!"

 Chapter 987

    In fact, the people behind the scenes have taken the initiative to find nangongyan before MuQing and them find out the clue.


    One day a man sent a letter to the doorman and asked him to give it to the people who lived in it.


    "For me?" Nangong Yan asked with a thin envelope. "Did the messenger say anything else?"


    The doorman shook his head: "the man asked the little one to give you the letter. He left without saying anything else."


    "I see. Go down first."


    As soon as the door boy left, the crowd gathered around and expressed their opinions.


    Rong Sheng said thoughtfully, "who do you think will send this letter?"


    Yun''er immediately answered, "I think it must be the man behind the scenes. Think about it, elder sister analyzed that the man was arrogant. It''s not surprising if he really sent someone to deliver the letter."


    Rong Sheng stared: "did he come to the afternoon?"


    Ji Qingxue slapped him on the back of his head: "guess what? You can tell by looking at it."


    Nangong Yan opened the envelope and wrote only a few words on the thin paper:


    If you want to know who I am, come to the purple bamboo forest outside the city tonight. I''ll wait for you.


    "Oh, it''s really written by that man! This is clearly a naked provocation!"


    Rong Sheng always thought that he was not afraid of heaven. After all, the title of the mixed devil of Yaowang valley was not given in vain. He didn''t expect that there was someone more arrogant than him.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Yan: "what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan folded the letter and said faintly, "since he has taken the initiative to meet, if I don''t go, I won''t give him too much face."


    It happened that he also wanted to know who was behind the scenes.


    "But ah Yan..."


    Before Ji Qingxue finished, he was gently interrupted by Nangong Yan: "I know you''re worried that he will set a trap in advance and wait for me to jump in, but even if it''s not for myself, I have to go this time."


    Qu jiuque doesn''t know what to do. At least he has to find out who the opponent is this time.


    "OK." Ji Qingxue knew he couldn''t stop him, so he had to compromise, "but I have to go with you."


    Rong Sheng stood up and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go too."


    Nangong Yan refused without thinking: "I can go alone. You all stay at home until I come back."


    "No." Ji Qingxue reached out and hung Nangong Yan''s arm, "you must let me go with you."


    Nangong Yan was a little helpless: "the rats who only know that they can''t hurt me. Don''t worry, ah Xue."


    "That''s not good either." Ji Qingxue said angrily, "that man also knows how to use herbs. Mi Tianluo wants to know that he is definitely an expert in using drugs and poisons. It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. I''m not at ease if you don''t let me go with you."


    Nangong Yan looked at her and coaxed her gently, "ah Xue, stop making trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble." Ji Qingxue''s eyes kept turning. Finally, she simply crossed her heart and threatened, "if you don''t let me follow, I''ll beat Rongsheng and MuQing."


    Rong Sheng: "!"


    Mu Qing, who was busy investigating the main envoy and was not present: "?!"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Nangong Yan couldn''t help turning black. What threat is this?


    Rong Sheng also said that he was innocent, okay? It''s called lying down and being beaten!


    "Ah Yan." Ji Qingxue shook his arm and Shui Lingling''s eyes looked at him. He looked pitifully like a small animal that was about to be abandoned by his master.


    If Ji Qingxue is coquettish at ordinary times or in some other places, Nangong Yan is afraid that she will not be charmed, but what can she be coquettish at this time!


    Damn it, that expression, eyes, how can it be so cute!


    Nangong Yan knew that he had planted it on her in his life, but he never thought it would be so thorough.


    "Well, don''t shake, I''ll take you." Nangong Yan''s lines are full of helplessness and doting. Who told himself that there was no way to take her.


    "Yeah, I knew ah Yan was the best." Ji Qingxue buried him in Nangong Yan''s chest and rubbed constantly regardless of the presence of everyone.


    Nangong Yan stroked her brocade like soft green silk and whispered, "but promise me that no matter what happens, you should be calm and never act impulsively."


    Ji Qingxue nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Rongsheng looked contemptuously at her, but the little master''s promise was useless.


    Besides, the other party still wants to hurt Shigong. I''m afraid she will rush up immediately and beat people up.


    After all, there is no problem that can''t be solved by a meal. If there is, call until he takes it.


    This is one of Ji Qingxue''s life creeds.


    It was getting dark, and the twilight rolled down. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue went to the purple bamboo forest outside the city.


    "You''re here. You''re all right." the man whispered, and his voice seemed to say hello to an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The person in front of him was dressed in a dark blue robe and his long hair was tied high with a jade crown. The whole person seemed as warm as jade, but a faint hostility lingered around him.


    In fact, his facial features look good, but they are different from Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan''s handsome beauty is very aggressive. Under such a powerful momentum, he can only be regarded as a bit of gentle scum.


    Ji Qingxue first defined him as a man who likes to pretend.


    Control others by using the mind devil of illusion and drive others crazy alive, but you don''t care at all. It''s not what animals are in clothes.


    He smiled and greeted nangongyan. Nangongyan searched the people in his memory and found that there was no such person among the people he had met.


    Nangong Yan asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Who knows, the man''s smile stiffened on his face. He said coldly, "you don''t remember me?"


    Nangong Yan''s tone didn''t fluctuate at all: "why should I remember you?"


    "Hehe, good, good. You''ve always been so arrogant!"


    The man''s expression was distorted, and his eyes looked at Nangong Yan with resentment and resentment.


    "People like you, even if they ruin other people''s lives, won''t take this kind of thing to heart."


    Nangong Yan can feel his anger and hatred, but he really can''t remember when he met him.


    And listen to him, he inadvertently ruined his life?


    Ji Qingxue gives Nangong Yan a look - what''s going on?


    Nangong Yan shook his head - he had no impression.


    Ji Qingxue frowns - he looks like he hates you, just like you planed someone else''s ancestral grave.


    Nangong Yan got closer and whispered, "let''s wait and see what happens first."

 Chapter 988

    "You have said so much, but there is nothing useful except to show that you hate me."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent and alienated, like the snow lotus growing on the top of Tianshan Mountain. It seems that she is born with an inviolable temperament.


    But this kind of Nangong inflammation is exactly what that person hates.


    He climbed up by all means and tried to make himself stronger in order to defeat the man in front of him.


    But he hated people for so many years. When he met again, he said he didn''t remember himself.


    Nangongyan''s forgetting is a great humiliation for him, or nangongyan has never paid attention to him from beginning to end.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up: "then listen, I''ll call Qu Ruyuan."


    Qu Rubei? Nangong Yan''s long eyebrows moved slightly. He''s really from the Qu family. It seems that he didn''t want to hide his identity from himself.


    As ah Xue said, he may never be afraid of being exposed.


    But Nangong Yan was also very puzzled. He had never met this song Rubei. Why did he hate himself so much?


    Did you offend him unintentionally because you acted too arrogant before?


    "Song is like a cup." Nangong Yan read the name again.


    Qu Ruyuan heard him calling his name, with a strange smile on his face: "nangongyan, you must remember this name well, because it will become a lingering nightmare in your life."


    "Oh." Nangong Yan pulled a sneer from his lips, "it''s just a nobody. It''s not enough for me to take it to heart."


    "How dare you call me nobody?"


    Nangongyan''s words successfully angered Qu Rubei. Nangongyan quietly winked at Ji Qingxue and asked her to hide away.


    He deliberately angered the song like a cup in order to try the man.


    I don''t know why, Qu Rubei always gives him a very strange feeling.


    After getting the hint in her eyes, Ji Qingxue obediently stepped back, but her eyes were very vigilant and looked at Qu Ruyuan.


    If he did anything hurtful, she wouldn''t be merciful and shot him into a sieve with a silver needle.


    Nangong Yan also felt that his fire was not strong enough and further stimulated him: "isn''t it? I''m friendly with the current owner of the Qu family. I''ve never heard the name Qu Rubei in the Qu family. This can only prove that you have always been a lonely and nameless mediocre person in the Qu family."


    "Your words are full of hate for me. I must have seen you before. But you are too mediocre for me to remember."


    Nangongyan''s words made Ji Qingxue want to give him a thumbs up. Nangongyan is not only familiar with psychological tactics, but also an expert.


    Look at that song like a glass. It''s almost smoking on top of the my head.


    Qu Rubei''s eyes were scarlet and stared at the people in front of him. Nangong Yan looked calm and calm: "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? Or are you a coward and never willing to admit your incompetence!"


    "Shut up!"


    Qu Rubei waved his fist towards nangongyan. Nangongyan flashed behind him and kicked him staggered.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were surprised. This man... Doesn''t seem to know martial arts.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Qu Ru covered his back and turned his head to stare at him fiercely.


    "Oh, a person who doesn''t know martial arts dares to come to calculate our pavilion master! I''m afraid you think you live too long!"


    Nangong Yan looked at him and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Qu Rubei said bitterly, "all this is because of you and Qu jiuque."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank. He said that he and Qu jiuque caused all this?


    Qu Ruyuan clenched his hands and blew gently around his mouth. After a while, a group of people jumped out of the forest and surrounded Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue.


    "Nangong Yan, you owe me this."


    Qu Rubei left this sentence coldly and left the purple bamboo forest.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue leaned back to back with a wary face.


    The eyes of the people around him were loose and there was no anger. It looked as if they had been controlled by the song.


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I said this man is upset and kind. He really came with us to invite Jun into the urn. Do you smell anything, ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "it''s the taste of vanilla."


    They were talking here, and everyone rushed up. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue immediately fell into a scuffle.


    Ji Qingxue bent her middle finger and flicked it gently. The silver needle at her fingertip was tied with tiansilk and flew straight out. She swam flexibly among the people. When the silver needle returned to her hand, those people had been tied up with heavenly silk by her.


    They struggled. Even if they were cut by the sharp sky silk, they didn''t feel pain at all.


    "Kill you! Kill you!" they screamed and looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes, just like killing their father and enemy. They were totally dead.


    Ji Qingxue clenched the silver needle in her hand and frowned: "these people are really controlled. They don''t even feel pain."


    Those people fell into a very manic mood. Nangong Yan just knocked them out, but didn''t kill them.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Nangong Yan''s temperament has always been to cut the grass and eliminate the roots. He rarely shows mercy, but this time he didn''t want these people''s lives. He must have a plan.


    Nangong Yan mused, "ah Xue, don''t you think they are a little familiar with this appearance?"


    "Familiar?" Ji Qingxue was confused. What do you mean?


    "I mean, they look crazy. We seem to have seen them somewhere."


    "I feel familiar when I hear you say that." Ji Qingxue''s spirit flashed, "do you mean human poison puppet?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "this song such as a cup always gives me a very strange feeling. Why don''t we take someone back to let the ninth day of junior high school have a look? She knows more about this than we do."


    "Ah? How can I take a man back?" Ji Qingxue said quickly, looking at the fallen strong man on the ground. "I''ll say well first. I won''t carry them."


    Nangong Yan also frowned. He knew he wouldn''t knock people out. He could save this trouble.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yan gave a suggestion: "why don''t we drag away?"


    Ji Qingxue: "


    You dragged someone around in the evening. Who are you trying to scare to death!


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his chest and raised his chin: "forget it, it''s still mine."


    Nangong Yan retreated and pursed his thin lips: "well, you come!"

 Chapter 989

    Ji Qingxue stabbed one of them into the acupoint with a silver needle. The man soon woke up in pain.


    Before he went crazy, Ji Qingxue directly sealed his big cave and made him unable to use martial arts for the time being. Then he tied it with heavenly silk and took it away.


    "Well, is my method much more useful?" Ji Qingxue said proudly.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "well, it''s not bad."


    The person next to Ji Qingxue showed his teeth and wanted to jump up and tear off her two pieces of meat.


    But he just couldn''t get rid of it, and he was soft all over.


    Ji Qingxue made a face at him: "what teeth do you show? Are your teeth whiter than mine? Believe it or not, I''ll knock down all your teeth one by one!"


    Although the man was not sober, he instinctively feared Ji Qingxue''s words and shrunk his neck in great fear.


    Nangong Yan lost his smile. Ji Qingxue sometimes feels that she is very mature and alert, but sometimes she is as childish as a child.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Ah, I''m leaving now? What about these people on the ground?" Ji Qingxue looked and there were still a lot of people lying there.


    Nangong Yan said indifferently, "don''t worry. When they wake up, they will naturally return to the Qu Rubei."


    Since they are controlled, they must have their own way to find Qu Rubei.


    After returning to the other hall, Rong Sheng immediately welcomed out: "you''re back."


    Rongsheng saw the man tied by Ji Qingxue and couldn''t help asking, "who is he?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously: "guess?"


    What, it''s so mysterious that people can guess?


    A moment later, Rong Sheng suddenly changed his face, grabbed the man''s collar and asked fiercely, "you can''t be the behind the scenes!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled slightly stiff and kicked Rongsheng on the thigh: "Lord, if it''s so easy to catch him, anyone can be the behind the scenes!"


    "Ah? Isn''t he? I thought..." Rong Sheng scratched his head, misunderstood, misunderstood.


    "But this man was controlled by the behind the scenes. I handed him over to you and the ninth day of junior high school."


    "Give it to me and the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Ji Qingxue pushed people into Rong Sheng''s arms without saying a word: "give you two a good study and see if you can find a way to crack it."


    "There''s no need. They were made like this by returning to vanilla. Just find the MI Tianluo flower."


    Mi Tianluo flower can keep people who return to vanilla awake.


    "You told me that. But now we don''t have time to find Mi Tianluo flowers, so we can only ask you to talk to the ninth day of junior high school."


    "Ah, this..."


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder: "brother, I''m very optimistic about you."


    As they were talking, the man looked at Rong Sheng with red eyes, and then directly opened his mouth and bit him on his neck.


    Rong Sheng quickly pinched his chin and asked, "little master, where did you find such a guy who bites so often!"


    Good guy, he bites people all the time. Who knows if he will suddenly give himself a bite when he sleeps?


    Shit, why do you suddenly feel like you''ve become a dish.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "come on, I''m always with you."


    Let the voice wail in your heart, with you! It was because he was blind that he recognized such a cheating master.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan were about to enter the house. Rong Sheng shouted in the back: "little master, I haven''t finished my words yet. Someone is waiting for you inside."


    "Hmm? Who?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "just go in and have a look."


    Behind him came the voice of Rong Sheng¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, don''t bite!"


    "I tell you, I have a temper, I..."


    "Oh, I drop a mother, Ji Qingxue, I hate you!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue entered the house, they saw a man sitting on a stool drinking tea.


    Nangong Yan smiled coldly: "who should I be? It''s an old friend''s visit. It''s really a lost welcome."


    "Twelve, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why are you still so shady and strange?"


    Yes, the person who will call Nangong Yan 12 is, of course, Qu jiuque.


    "Qingxue girl, we meet again." Qu jiuque nodded to Ji Qingxue, with a decent smile on his face.


    Ji Qingxue replied, "yes, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    The Nangong Yan nearby snorted, "put on airs!"


    Qu jiuque is an immoral thing. Who doesn''t know who? What kind of gentle people do you put here.


    "Hey, I said smelly twelve. We just met. Don''t force me to be rude to you!"


    Is it interesting that this smelly twelve always demolishes his own platform in front of others?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes seemed to float towards the lower body of Qu jiuque, and then coldly highlighted a word: "ah!"


    Feeling his sight, Qu jiuque widened his eyes, huh? What did he say, mocking himself?


    "Nan, Gong, Yan!" Qu jiuque squeezed his fist to death. Sure enough, he still wanted to beat him.


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "I''m not deaf. I can hear you."


    Ji Qingxue saw sparks splashing around the two of them and had the momentum to start a prairie fire. He grabbed Nangong Yan and smiled: "Hey, you''re just in time this time. We still have something to ask you. Let''s sit down and talk first."


    "Hum!" Qu jiuque glared at Nangong Yan, then lifted his robe and sat down straight.


    Nangong Yan came to him and knocked hard on the table: "Qu jiuque, you tell me who this Qu Rubei is."


    Qu jiuque, who was still angry, finally changed his look when he heard Nangong Yan say the name of Qu Rubei.


    Qu jiuque was suddenly silent and refused to say a word more.


    Nangong Yan simply moved a chair and sat directly in front of him: "don''t tell me that you came to me this time because you have nothing to do, so you want to catch up with me. I looked at the song like a cup. My eyebrows and eyes seemed to be similar to you. What does he have to do with you?"


    After a while, Qu jiuque finally said, "he is my brother."


    "Brother? Kiss? But I''ve never heard of you having a brother."


    Qu jiuque said faintly, "no, he is the illegitimate son of his father outside. When he was seven years old, his father took him back to the Qu family."


    Tut Tut, Ji Qingxue shook his head again and again. The dog blood plot is really everywhere.


    "When he entered Qu''s house, everyone didn''t know his identity. My father didn''t want him to recognize his ancestors. He just gave him the identity of a servant so that he could live in the house. My father told me this when he was seriously ill. After my father died, I let him recognize his ancestors."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "you let him recognize his ancestors. He should be grateful to you. How can he hate you like this? And I don''t know him. How can he hate me?"


    Qu jiuque smiled bitterly: "no, you''ve seen him, but you don''t remember."

 Chapter 990

    Seeing Qu jiuque''s affirmation, Nangong Yan began to doubt whether he had really seen him.


    But nangongyan really has no impression of that song like a cup.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes, "just say it quickly. Don''t sell off."


    Qu jiuque sighed, "he is Chengyu. Don''t you really remember?"


    "Jade?" Nangong Yan thought hard, and then suddenly realized, "it''s him, no wonder."


    No wonder he can''t remember who Qu Rubei is, but he always has an inexplicable familiarity with him. He is really an old friend.


    But at that time, he didn''t call Qu Rubei. His name was Qin Chengyu.


    "Qin is his mother''s surname and Chengyu is his signature. Although he was taken back to Qufu at the age of seven, he never used the name of Qu Ruyuan. It''s normal for you to have no impression after so many years."


    Qu jiuque once invited Nangong Yan to Gusu''s house as a guest. At that time, Qin Chengyu had not recovered his identity, but was just an insignificant servant in Qu''s house.


    Nangong Yan replied with a low eyebrow, "if he is Qin Chengyu, he really deserves to hate me."


    Ji Qingxue was puzzled: "what does this have to do with you?"


    Why does ah Yan feel that it is normal for Qu Rubei to hate him after knowing the person''s identity?


    Nangong Yan just smiled at her, but he didn''t answer her question. Instead, he looked at Qu jiuque seriously: "I''ve seen him today."


    Qu jiuque nodded slightly: "I know. Brother Rongsheng told me when I came."


    Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "jiuque, why did he become like this?"


    Qu jiuque shrugged his shoulders and helplessly spread his hands: "do you ask why others become like this, or why he doesn''t know martial arts at all?"


    Nangong Yan asked coldly, "is there any difference between the two?"


    "No." Qu jiuque looked a little discouraged. "I think there is probably a causal relationship between the two. If it weren''t for us, he wouldn''t be much worse than us in martial arts."


    Nangong Yan snorted and said coldly, "he was wrong first. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died in his hands."


    Qu jiuque lost his temper because of nangongyan''s words, so he had to be silent.


    Ji Qingxue was listening to the first two. She asked anxiously, "what are you talking about? What happened that year? Why did Qu Rubei hate you so much?"


    Nangong Yan took a cold look at the past, which meant that Qu jiuque told him himself. He didn''t bother to say those bad things that year.


    Qu jiuque, who received his eyes, had to say, "because he stole the martial arts of the Qu family, and then I found him."


    Steal martial arts? Ji qingxuedun was blessed to the soul. She smiled and said, "let me make a bold guess. Did he learn the selfless magic skill that only the master of the Qu family can cultivate?"


    Qu jiuque was a little surprised: "how did you know?"


    Gee, do you still need to guess about this kind of thing? I think I know it with my toes.


    "He is unwilling. That''s why he steals to learn martial arts in order to prove himself in front of everyone."


    "Are you unwilling?" Qu jiuque murmured, "maybe what you said is right."


    When he didn''t know that he was his half brother, Qu jiuque was very fond of him. The two people not only talked about speculation, but also felt particularly kind to him.


    Therefore, Qu jiuque always took him as his brother and never treated him as a servant.


    At that time, Nangong Yan came to Gusu, and Qu jiuque naturally introduced Qu Rubei to him.


    For nangongyan, Qu Rubei showed great enthusiasm.


    The brothers got along well with each other. Qu jiuque felt happy when he saw them.


    But compared with Qu Rubei''s enthusiasm, nangongyan is always cold and light.


    After a period of hot face and cold ass, Qu Rubei secretly asked Qu jiuque whether Nangong Yan hated himself.


    Qu jiuque also comforted him and said, "twelve are the same for everyone. Don''t take it to heart."


    Qu jiuque said casually and freely, but he didn''t see a trace of darkness in the bottom of Qu ruqin''s eyes at that time.


    Nangong Yan pinched his eyebrows and seemed helpless: "I told you that this man was evil and needed more control. But you didn''t even listen to a word, so it led to today''s situation."


    At that time, Qu jiuque only saw how Qu RuGuan treated him day after day, but forgot that Qu RuGuan had always been sincere and even disgusted with him before he revealed the identity of King dayanrui.


    The identity of King Rui was inadvertently revealed by Qu jiuque, a big mouth. Since then, Qu Ruchu''s attitude towards Nangong Yan has changed greatly.


    Nangong Yan was in the center of imperial power and was used to seeing those people who were obsessed with the situation do anything in order to continue to climb up.


    Therefore, even if Qu Rubei hides his mind no matter how well, Nangong Yan can see through his desire and greed at the bottom of his heart.


    It is said that people''s hearts are flesh long. Whether a person really treats you or not, you will feel it yourself.


    What''s more, Nangong Yan is such a cold eyed and sensitive person.


    Qu Rubei''s little abacus in his heart can''t escape his eyes.


    But at the beginning, Nangong Yan thought he just wanted to cling to power, stand out and get rid of slavery. But I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between him and Qu jiuque.


    Qu jiuque smiled bitterly and said, "I accidentally found out that he stole martial arts from a scholar. Originally, I wanted to take him to the ancestral temple to ask for guilt. But he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to me while pleading. I hope I can spare him this time."


    "You don''t have to guess about the next thing. You must forgive him." Ji Qingxue really wants to roll her eyes and let him go with a casual plea. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Qu jiuque smiled bitterly and nodded: "yes, he told me how hard it was to live with his mother in the past. He stole martial arts just to get ahead and want to find a better job. He hoped he could live a decent life. I had been friendly with him, so I moved my heart of compassion. I just abandoned his martial arts and didn''t pursue others."


    Ji Qingxue held his chin in one hand and said lazily, "I don''t think he knows. The reason why you waste his martial arts is actually for his good."


    Qu jiuque didn''t answer, but looking at his expression, Ji Qingxue knew he was right.


    Nangong Yan sniffed: "stupid!"

 Chapter 991

    The Wuxiang divine skill is actually an evil skill. The more you practice it, the easier it will hurt people''s body.


    However, only the masters of the Qu family in previous dynasties know this, so outsiders only know that Wuxiang Shengong is a very powerful martial arts, but they don''t know the inside story.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head. Qu jiuque didn''t tell Qu Rubei about it, so Qu Rubei was afraid to hate him because he wasted his martial arts.


    Ji Qingxue then asked, "what did ah Yan say that he almost wanted your destiny?"


    Qu jiuque''s face became more ugly: "after I abandoned his martial arts, he really stopped for a period of time. I thought he had repented, so his vigilance towards him was weaker. But I never thought that he would calculate me behind my back."


    He quietly drugged Qu jiuque''s food, and dragged him to the cliff of Houshan in the dead of night, intending to push him off the cliff, creating the illusion of missing.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan thought he was wrong, so he kept watching secretly. Otherwise Qu jiuque would have fallen into a pool of mud. How could he sit here well.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and smiled, "so you appeared in time to save Qu jiuque. Since then, he has a grudge against you?"


    Nangong Yan said indifferently, "who knows, maybe."


    At that time, he was very angry and slapped Qu Rubei. Although that slap did not kill him, it was enough for him to drink a pot. It was a lesson for him.


    After all, people belong to Qu family. Even if they want to deal with it, it''s not his turn to intervene.


    At that time, the palm was only from Nangong Yan''s anger. Although he usually quarreled with Qu jiuque, he was not pleasing to the eye.


    But they were all Tianshan people, and their love is.


    Most people have the idea that their friends and brothers can lose anything, but others can''t move at all.


    i see. Ji Qingxue nodded, but she still didn''t understand: "he has done this to you, and your Qu family can accommodate him?"


    That''s really strange!


    Qu Rubei is the one who tries to murder the next family leader. According to the truth, the Qu family will not let him go. Why is he still well now?


    Before Qu jiuque spoke, Nangong Yan guessed the reason first: "at that time, your father was seriously ill. It must be at that time that he told you Qin Chengyu''s life experience."


    After a long time, they saw Qu jiuque nodding slowly: "yes. Dad said he knew Qu Ruchu had made a big mistake and his crime could not be forgiven. But after all, he owed Ruchu to their mother and son, so Dad hoped I could spare him and give him a chance to reform."


    Ji Qingxue really hasn''t seen such a wonderful father. Just because he owes a romantic debt, does he want his other biological son to pay it back?


    She didn''t believe it. The owner of the house couldn''t see the ambition of Qu ruqin, but even so, he chose to ask for love for him. It can be seen that he was selfish and didn''t think about Qu jiuque at all.


    "My father didn''t want to tell me about it, but he told me because I was determined to deal with him."


    When Qu jiuque said these things again, he felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of five flavors. There were all kinds of flavors.


    He still remembers that his father was lying on the sickbed and begged for his forgiveness: "jiuque forgives his father. His father just made a mistake that men all over the world will make. Chengyu, he is innocent after all."


    Just made a mistake that men all over the world would make?


    In his memory, his parents have always been very loving. After his mother died of illness, many people advised his father to continue, but they were rejected one by one.


    Qu jiuque thought that true feelings should be like that.


    So he did the same for himself. When he didn''t cure himself, he had planned for himself.


    Emotionally, he pursues wholeheartedness. If he can''t be with Xi Xingyue in this life, it doesn''t matter if he dies alone.


    But he didn''t expect that his always respected father would do such a thing.


    Qu Ruchu is not a few years younger than him, which shows that his mother has long been secretly communicating with his father.


    And the estimated age can tell that their private time together was the years when his mother was seriously ill.


    Qu jiuque''s belief since childhood was broken into powder at that moment.


    So the reason why his father didn''t renew the string later was not because he loved his mother deeply, but because of guilt.


    As his father said, he will end up like this because of bad retribution.


    First, because his wife was seriously ill in bed, he only wanted to have fun and completely ignored his wife.


    Second, because he made a mistake, but he didn''t want to be responsible. She abandoned Qu Rubei''s mother and son for seven years.


    So he failed to live up to either end.


    Ji Qingxue scoffed at Qu jiuque''s father''s shameless behavior: "it''s no use coming to repent when you''re here. What have you done long ago."


    Nangong Yan glanced at her and whispered, "ah Xue."


    He knew that Qu jiuque always respected his father. This must be a great blow to him.


    He''s uncomfortable enough. Even if he and ah Xue can''t persuade him, he''d better not continue to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Ji Qingxue is shriveled. Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it, but his father is really a real scum man.


    "Are you all right?" Nangong Yan opened his mouth at will, but listen carefully, there was still a trace of worry in that remark.


    Qu jiuque reluctantly smiled, "I''m fine."


    In this way, Ji Qingxue understood: "so after you know his life experience, you let him go and let him recognize his ancestors?"


    Things have happened. Qu jiuque can''t change, so he can only try his best to compensate. After all, this is the debt owed by his father, and it''s natural for his father and son to owe.


    "Oh, why are you so stupid!" Ji Qingxue can only sigh now.


    Keeping a person who wants to kill himself around is not equivalent to raising a tiger.


    Qu jiuque held the cup tightly in his hands, and his eyebrows were tired: "after I asked him to recognize his ancestors and return to his family, he moved out and lived in an inn on the outskirts of Qu''s house. After so many years, I thought he had put down all his gratitude and resentment, and as a result..."


    Nangong Yan said bitterly, "the result is just your own wishful thinking."


    Qu jiuque said astringently, "yes."


    In fact, time is not always a good medicine for everyone, the honey of a and the arsenic of B.


    Years are like a white horse. Some feelings will be diluted by time, while some feelings will only become stronger and stronger.


    Like a volcano, it will erupt when it accumulates to a certain extent.

 Chapter 992

    Nangongyan left in the middle of that year, so he didn''t know the result of the matter.


    Now it seems that Qu Rubei still remembers and hates his bad deeds.


    Qu jiuque rubbed his swollen temples. "At first, I abandoned his martial arts, and then you gave him a palm and hurt his internal organs. So far, he has fallen down from the root of the disease and can no longer practice martial arts."


    He was completely to blame for his end. When he learned that he could no longer practice martial arts, Qu jiuque was more or less relieved.


    Without martial arts, at least he will be more calm in the future.


    But who knows, he has been forbearing all the time. He has produced so many moths up to now.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "do you know that he secretly uses vanilla to control others?"


    "To tell you the truth, I only learned about it recently."


    Speaking of this, Qu jiuque faintly regretted that he had never deliberately observed Qu Rubei after he exiled him.


    One is that he really doesn''t want to face him, and the other is that Qu Rubei doesn''t want to have too much intersection with her.


    Even if there was a big event in the house, he came in a hurry to show his face and left without staying.


    "It''s my fault. I thought he had repented. In addition, he had no martial arts. I thought in my heart that even if he had any ambition, he couldn''t stir up any waves."


    As a result, he learned to use poison and even use vanilla to control others. He became more vicious than before.


    "Some elders in the house who participated in the discussion were also quietly imprisoned by him. Now I really can''t guess what he wants to do."


    Qu jiuque was somewhat frustrated. He used to be a good brother with Qu Rubei, but when they became brothers, they were strangers, and even now they have to fight each other.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, Qu jiuque didn''t understand what he wanted.


    "Hum, of course you don''t understand." Ji Qingxue knocked on the table and made a psychological analysis of Qu Rubei at the scene. "I tell you, at first, he wanted to get rid of you because he was jealous of you."


    Qu jiuque was stunned: "jealous of me?"


    "Yes." Ji Qingxue looked at his vacant face and couldn''t help laughing, "why, is it difficult to understand?"


    Qu jiuque nodded and shook his head. In fact, what Ji Qingxue said is not difficult to understand. He may have thought of this relationship for a long time, but he is not willing to think about it.


    "As you said, the key to your father''s lust for beauty is to eat dry and wipe clean, but not admit it, and abandon their mother and son for seven years. How much cold ridicule do they have to suffer from a woman who has not been married but still has a child with her? Their suffering is beyond your imagination."


    Qu jiuque smiled bitterly and treated himself with dignity? Although he is nominally the eldest young master of the Qu family, he has no worries about food and drink, and enjoys endless glory, wealth and honor. However, outsiders do not know the pain and pressure he has endured since he was a child.


    He has received the most rigorous training since he was sensible. He can sleep at most three hours a day and study the rest of the time.


    His life was like an ascetic monk. It had nothing to do with raising respect.


    So people are so strange that people often can only see the scenery, but ignore the vicissitudes behind the scenery.


    Ji Qingxue put himself into the world of Qu Ruyuan and imagined: "if I had come back to Qu''s house after thousands of hardships, but I still wouldn''t be recognized, the hatred in my heart would be more and more day by day. Or he came back with the purpose of revenge from the beginning. You are close to him step by step, which has been calculated for a long time. He has been using you all the time."


    Nangong Yan and Qu jiuque stared at her closely, but she suddenly smiled: "they are all his sons. Why are you so high up that he can only be trampled on in the soil and trampled on by others. That''s why he wants to climb up on your shoulder, because this is the best way to revenge your father."


    Ji Qingxue killed her heart word by word. Qu jiuque turned pale by what she said, but she couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Indeed, is there anything more painful than the betrayal of your best brother?


    It is the unreserved trust that gives others the opportunity to poke their hearts.


    "Because of his painful experience as a child, he wanted to kill me!" Qu jiuque simply gave a conclusion.


    Ji Qingxue nodded. It''s good. His understanding ability is still very strong.


    "As for now, after so many years, his goal is not only you, but the whole musician."


    Qu jiuque''s heart trembled fiercely, and an incredible light came out of his eyes. Has things really developed in the worst direction?


    "Why did you say that?" he asked in a trembling voice.


    Ji Qingxue smiled coldly: "because he knows that even if he is crowned with the surname of the Qu family, he is still not accepted by the Qu family. He is also an illegitimate child that everyone despises. Moreover, hatred will ferment and expand. Now he hates the unfairness of the whole Qu family to him, so he has a more important purpose in addition to revenge."


    "Eliminate Qu family." Nangong Yan calmly spit out four words.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "smart! Haven''t you heard a word? You have to stand up wherever you fall. The Qu family has brought him shame, and he must get it back from the Qu family. Now he has two choices, either force you to hand over the title of home owner, or destroy everything now and build a Qu family again. Because he wants to prove that he is better than you."


    Qu jiuque had to admit that what he was most worried about happened, and he couldn''t let him not face it.


    Qu jiuque looked at Ji Qingxue and suddenly asked strangely, "you''ve never seen him before. Why do you know his ideas so well?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Qingxue said with a relaxed face. "I''m just analyzing him from his psychological point of view."


    Qu jiuque hesitated for a moment, as if he had finally made up his mind. He said to Nangong Yan, "twelve, there''s one thing I want to ask you."


    Nangong Yan seemed to know what he was going to say and asked coldly, "things have developed to this point. You won''t want me to let him go."


    "He''s deep in the mud. If you can pull him, pull him. If you can''t, you don''t have to be merciful."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan sighed secretly. No matter how Qu Rubei was, Qu jiuque was still thinking about the love of that year.


    If he goes on like this, he will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later.

 Chapter 993

    At dusk, Ji Qingxue took off her shoes and socks and sat by the bed, shaking her legs, and then said lazily, "ah Yan, what will you do next if you say this song is like a cup?"


    Nangong Yan hung her clothes on the screen one by one and said with a smile, "ah Xue is so powerful that she can analyze other people''s psychology. Otherwise, you can continue to analyze."


    Ji Qingxue display slight skill before an expert: "I am just like a man in his own door." as a song, the man has to understand his mood very easily, but he is now in a madness, and it is still difficult to judge his next move accurately.


    Psychoanalysis can only find some clues from people''s words and actions and draw some conclusions, but it is not so divine.


    Nangong Yan washed her veil, walked to the bedside, naturally took her hands, and then bowed his head to wipe her very carefully.


    "I knew when I saw him that he was too utilitarian. Maybe he suffered too many grievances when he was a child, so he wanted to climb up by any means."


    Nangong Yan said, "what if it were you? You have endured for so long and finally have a chance to retaliate. What would you do?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "in this process, I will slowly control the Qu family first, and then deal with Qu jiuque. Then I will torture him slowly like a cat teasing a mouse, so as to enjoy the pleasure of revenge."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "well, that''s right. He knows where we are, so he followed us all the way. I''m afraid he deliberately led jiuque here. As for the purpose..."


    Nangong Yan stopped the action in his hand and looked at her with a smile: "ah Xue might as well guess?"


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth was curled. Such a simple and easy to understand thing was even used to test her. Who do you despise.


    "What else can we do? Naturally, it''s to catch you and him."


    This song is like a cup to revenge. Naturally, it''s better to lead them two to one place.


    One is in Daqi and the other is in Gusu. He''s still in trouble.


    Nangong Yan suddenly sat next to her and pretended to be very afraid: "ah Xue, now someone wants to revenge me. You must protect me."


    Then she leaned her head on Ji Qingxue''s shoulder, and was poked open by one of her fingers.


    "Don''t come here. Pretending to be weak is really not suitable for you."


    Nangong Yan laughed loudly. "You said this yourself before. Why do you go back now?"


    Nangong Yan''s slender eyebrows and eyes, gently picked up, and immediately showed his style.


    Ji Qingxue had a faint blush on her face. At that time, she forced Nangong Yan to call her master. It was not because she was too young.


    Now when I think of it... I feel ashamed.


    "You, stop talking." Ji Qingxue covered her face and felt a burst of dryness and heat on her body.


    She seriously and seriously advised: "I''ve been no uncle for many years. Although I''ve quit the Jianghu, my legend is still circulating in the Jianghu. Don''t be too obsessed with me. It''s not good for you."


    Nangong Yan was stunned, and then his chest gave a pleasant vibration. How could his little wild cat be so attractive?


    Nangong Yan laughed happily. Ji Qingxue couldn''t hang his face first. He smiled there alone!


    Seeing that nangongyan didn''t want to stop, Ji Qingxue became angry. Her slender legs crossed nangongyan''s body. She easily turned over and sat on nangongyan''s thigh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Qingxue pinched his neck with both hands and pretended to be vicious.


    Her present posture made Nangong Yan''s eyes darken. Poor Ji Qingxue didn''t even know that she had entered the mouth of a tiger.


    The most important thing is that this stupid sheep sent itself to the wolf''s mouth. Its IQ is worrying!


    "I just think the little wild cat is very cute. Very... Charming..."


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips gently wiped her face and aroused a burst of heat. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know until she looked into nangongyan''s deep eyes. Her posture was too ambiguous. I''m afraid something will happen if she goes on like this.


    "Hey, hey." Ji Qingxue laughed twice and planned to change the topic, "what, I feel very tired today and want to rest. I''ll sleep first."


    Nangong Yan slightly hooked his lips and showed a smile of evil charm. All the prey had fallen into the net by themselves. There is a reason why they don''t eat but let go easily.


    Ji Qingxue said she was going to get up and leave. Nangong Yan threw away her handkerchief and steadily dragged her hips with both hands. Her eyes were dim: "ah Xue wants to run?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes make Ji Qingxue feel numb. In this way, he is too aggressive. His eyes are like hunters looking at their prey.


    "What can I do? I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Nangong Yan chuckled and held her to the place where she had awakened. Her eyes flashed: "I think this posture is very good. Otherwise, let''s try it tonight."


    Ji Qingxue began to panic, and began to kowtow. "That, that, I''m too tired today, but I''ll talk in two days?"


    Nangong Yan said nothing but refused to let her go: "it''s all right. You sleep with you and I''ll do mine. We don''t interfere with each other!"


    Ji Qingxue gave him a hard look. Can this matter not interfere with each other? Can he sleep with himself like this or that?


    "No, I..."


    The clothes on the two people''s bodies are only personal, which can only make Ji Qingxue more sensitive.


    Nangong Yan pasted it on her cochlea and coaxed: "ah Xue, do you want me?"


    Although Ji Qingxue is usually like a man, nangongyan has always been absolutely dominant in this kind of thing.


    Her face turned pig liver, so she bit him on the shoulder shyly, smelly hooligan!


    Nangong Yan smiled casually: "is ah Xue so enthusiastic about me? Then I have to pay back."


    Nangong Yan peeled Ji Qingxue clean after three times and five times, and they were closely intertwined.


    This feeling made him infatuated, crazy and desperate.


    "Ah Xue, you are mine, mine." Nangong Yan couldn''t help whispering.


    Even from generation to generation, I will firmly trap you by my side, so that you can''t go anywhere.


    You should remember that this feeling of extreme madness can only be brought to you by me forever.

 Chapter 994

    Ji Qingxue came out with her waist in the morning. She has been used to such things very well.


    I''m afraid that the dead boy of Rongsheng will laugh when he sees it later.


    But Ji Qingxue was wrong this time. Rong Sheng said hello to her with two dark circles under her eyes: "good morning, little master!"


    Seeing his two eyes, Ji Qingxue was really shocked and jokingly asked him, "what''s the matter with you? Did you go to pick flowers last night?"


    "What flowers do you pick? It''s not all because of you!" Rong Sheng said angrily.


    "Ah? I didn''t ask you to pick flowers. What does it have to do with me?"


    Rong wailed: "not all because you pushed a man to me without saying a word yesterday. I studied him all night."


    Hearing Rongsheng''s words, Ji Qingxue looked strange, "you mean you stayed with him last night?"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s expression, Rongsheng knew that her brain began to think about those messy things again.


    "I told you in advance. If you still want me to find a way for you, take back your messy ideas."


    His mind was exposed. Ji Qingxue smiled: "Oh, don''t be so ruthless, who and who we are! That doesn''t exist!"


    Rong Sheng sneered back: "ha ha."


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, let''s get back to the point. How''s it going over there."


    Rong Sheng shook his head helplessly: "I checked the man. As soon as he wakes up, he will be very aggressive and hurt people everywhere. I have also used other calming drugs, which are useless."


    Ji Qingxue frowns slightly. It''s no use. It''s hard not to come true. Can only the MI Tianluo flower wake them up?


    "Now we can only force acupuncture to keep them awake for a short time, but this is not a long-term plan. And only you and me can do this here."


    Who knows how many such people are controlled behind the Qu Rubei? You can''t ask them to save people in this way.


    Ji Qingxue frowns. If he can''t think of a feasible way in time, it''s not equivalent to a second wave of human puppets. They will be more troublesome at that time.


    Rong Sheng then said, "little master, if you don''t say that this method itself is thankless. There are so many people over there, it''s impossible for us to rely on you and me to solve them. Moreover, even if we have Mi Tianluo flowers in our hands, we may not be able to save them."


    Ji Qingxue was shocked: "what do you mean?"


    "Mi Tianluo is not omnipotent. I told you that taking herbs for too long will destroy people''s mind. I''m afraid they won''t return to normal at that time."


    Ji Qingxue looked solemn. "I just want to find a way to wake them up. Won''t the song like a cup be alone at that time? If not, we can only fight hard."


    Qu Rubei has no martial arts. All he relies on is the people he controls.


    Without these people, he will lose his dependence. At that time, a man without the strength to bind a chicken can''t lift much wind and waves.


    Rong Sheng sighed: "now I hope mu lengzi will come back early, so at least we will have more chances of winning."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Ji Qingxue was as hot as cicadas in the trees outside and kept shouting.


    Ji Qingxue wailed bitterly: "ah Yan''s natural cooling artifact is not here. It''s impossible to live this day."


    Yun''er sent some fruit: "since my brother-in-law is not here, sister, you''d better eat a watermelon. I had it chilled in the cold water well earlier. It''s right to eat at this time."


    As soon as he heard that there was an iced watermelon to eat, Ji Qingxue began to shine in his eyes: "sure enough, yun''er is the most considerate. It really bothers me!"


    Yun''er picked the biggest watermelon for her: "try it and see if it''s sweet."


    Ji Qingxue took a big bite and enjoyed it very much: "it''s so sweet! Yun''er, you''re my Savior!"


    Yun''er sat by the bed and said with a smile, "sister likes to eat. But this is cold and shouldn''t eat more to avoid stomach trouble."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m in good health!"


    After a while, Ji Qingxue ate the things sent by yun''er with the momentum of wind and clouds.


    Ji Qingxue patted her belly contentedly: "comfortable!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at yun''er and saw that she suddenly became serious. "Is something wrong with yun''er?"


    Yun''er hesitated and finally asked, "elder sister, is this thing particularly difficult? Especially the one named Qu Ruyuan, will he..."


    Ji Qingxue understood her worry, put her hand on her shoulder and said with relief: "don''t worry, yun''er, we''ve met so many things along the way. Which one didn''t save us from danger. Qu Ruyuan is no exception this time. He can''t hurt anyone."


    Yun''er is really worried. As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If the song is clear, it has become a madman.


    Such people are even more terrible, because they have nothing, so they are fearless.


    "Elder sister." yun''er suddenly took her hand, "elder sister, promise me to take me wherever you go, otherwise I will always be worried."


    Ji Qingxue reached out and flicked her forehead: "silly girl, if I take you every day, MuQing will have an opinion."


    "Sister, I''m talking to you about business. Don''t be kidding."


    Ji Qingxue said solemnly, "what I said is also business. Seriously, when our Daqi affair is over, you and MuQing will get married."


    Yun''er looked at her in amazement: "Cheng, get married?"


    "Yes. A girl''s life is only a few years. It''s hard not to be MuQing. The boy is going to drag on all the time."


    Ji Qingxue hummed in his heart. If he really dared, he would see peach blossoms all over his face if he didn''t beat him.


    Yun''er''s face was shy: "sister, I''d better talk about it later."


    "After what, silly girl, elder sister, this is for you." Ji Qingxue''s earnest education, "you see, looking for snow will make people cry, and Qingqing''s child is about to have an accident. It''s just you. Elder sister has to find a good family for you."


    Yun''er blushed and whispered, "mu, Mu Qing also told me this."


    "He told you he wanted to marry you?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly became interested. Yun''er nodded, still embarrassed: "he said, but I didn''t reply."


    "Then it''s done!" Ji Qing patted his thigh and clapped directly. "The proposal is very important. When these things are over, I''ll let him propose to you solemnly."


    Yun''er didn''t understand: "propose?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously: "Hey, you''ll know then."

 Chapter 995

    After a while, yun''er remembered and asked Ji Qingxue, "elder sister, where have my brother-in-law and childe Qu gone? Why aren''t they here."


    Ji Qingxue pouted and said bored, "go find Qu Rubei."


    Yun''er immediately stood up from the stool: "what? They''re looking for Qu Rubei!"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly pulled her to sit down: "don''t be so excited. They''ll be fine together."


    Yun''er couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her: "sister, you''re quite at ease."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no way. Ah Yan won''t let me follow. He said it''s inconvenient for me to follow where they go.


    She also felt very helpless. In addition, she dug a big pit for herself yesterday. She was really tired, so she took a rest at home.


    Cloud son teased: "when did sister listen to her brother-in-law so much?"


    "Hey, you little girl tease me, don''t you!" Ji Qingxue reached out and scratched her armpit. "Do I spoil you too much at ordinary times and have more and more courage. Now I dare to tease me!"


    Yun''er giggled and begged for mercy before long: "sister, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time."


    "I know it''s wrong, isn''t it? It''s almost the same."


    Ji Qingxue finally stopped and looked at the person who was panting with her, and her eyes were full of wolf light.


    Oh, hey, the red face of her family''s cloud is really attractive!


    Yun''er looked at her warily for fear that she would rush over again. She was very ticklish. She couldn''t stand it. Sister, do it again.


    "But sister, where the hell have they gone? Why can''t you follow?"


    In the past, I used to go to the place of fireworks like the brothel. My brother-in-law always took my sister with him. I wanted to tie my sister to my waist and take her wherever I went. Why didn''t I let my sister follow me this time.


    Yun''er is a little confused.


    However, after her reminder, Ji Qingxue rubbed her chin and said, "that''s right. I''ve been to the brothel. Where else can''t I go."


    After that, Ji Qingxue patted the table and said, "I''ll change my clothes immediately, and then go out to find them."


    Then yun''er saw that Ji Qingxue changed into a man''s dress, looking handsome and talented.


    The most important thing is that she specially pasted a beard on herself. She said it could add a little rough beauty.


    Yun''er looked at her with black lines all over his head. He felt that beauty was not at all, but he felt a little out of sorts.


    "Well, yun''er, I''ll go out first. You''re at home."


    "I want to..."


    As soon as yun''er wanted to stand up, Ji Qingxue pressed him on the stool: "yun''er should be obedient, you know?"


    Then Ji Qingxue walked out with big steps. Yun''er asked loudly, "sister, you haven''t told me where you''re going?"


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand: "monk temple!"


    What? Monk temple?!


    Yun''er almost fell off the stool. She finally knew why her brother-in-law didn''t take her sister.


    However, yun''er comforted herself in her heart. When she was in Dayan, sister also went to the temple for incense several times, and nothing happened.


    Elder sister just went to have a look. There shouldn''t be any noise.


    Facts have proved that yun''er''s idea is too naive. If Ji Qingxue doesn''t toss, can he still be called Ji Qingxue?


    Hui''an temple.


    Nangong Yan looked up at the gilded characters and couldn''t help asking, "are you sure Qu Rubei is hidden in this monk''s temple?"


    Qu jiuque patted his chest and said seriously, "of course, you don''t trust me when I do things."


    Hehe, to tell you the truth, I''m a little worried.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    As soon as they entered, they met a little monk. Qu jiuque caught him and asked, "little master."


    The little monk folded his hands and read the Buddha''s name: "what''s the matter with the two benefactors?"


    "To tell you the truth, little master, we are looking for people in this temple. I don''t know if little master has heard the name Qu Rubei?"


    The little monk immediately stepped back: "Amitabha, I don''t know. I have homework to do, so I''ll leave first. Please help yourself, benefactors."


    The little monk soon disappeared into the vision of the two men. Qu jiuque stabbed Nangong Yan with his elbow: "do you see twelve?"


    Nangong Yan distanced himself from him: "nonsense, you can see things, but you can hide them from me."


    The little monk is lying.


    When Qu jiuque mentioned the name Qu Rubei just now, there was a flash of panic in his eyes, which showed that he knew Qu Rubei, but the little monk hid them for some reason.


    "Come on, if people don''t want to say it, let''s look for it one by one." Qu jiuque rolled his sleeve and said angrily, "I''ll find him even if I dig three feet today."


    After you find it, beat someone up first. This song Rubei is still a thief. How can he be worthy of himself if he doesn''t clean it up.


    It was noon, and few people came to offer incense, which was just convenient for them to find people.


    Nangong Yan and Qu jiuque searched one by one, and finally found a pile of clothes just changed in a wing room.


    The monk, who was cleaning the house in his room, grabbed the clothes in Nangong Yan''s hand in panic and said loudly, "what are you doing, benefactors? This is the inner courtyard. You can''t break in casually. If Shi wants to offer incense, please go to the main hall."


    Nangong Yan determined that Qu Rubei was really hidden in the temple. The clothes in the monk''s hand were what he wore in the purple bamboo forest that day.


    Nangong Yan glanced sharply at the monk: "where are the people living here?"


    "I, I don''t know." the monk was trembling. Outsiders knew there was a ghost in his heart.


    The urgent task is to find Qu Rubei. Qu jiuque doesn''t have the spare time to follow the monk.


    Qu jiuque came forward directly and pinched the monk''s shoulder. The monk exclaimed, "it hurts, it hurts!"


    "Monk, I advise you to say it honestly so as not to suffer from this flesh."


    The monk''s painful forehead burst into a cold sweat. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He said hard, "back, back mountain, he''s in back mountain."


    Qu jiuque let go of him and said with a smile, "just say no. please forgive me for being rude just now."


    Nangong Yan went straight out, and Qu jiuque shouted behind him, "ah, twelve, you''re waiting for me."


    After they left, the monk rubbed his shoulders and breathed a sigh of relief.


    A moment later, the monk suddenly panicked: "it''s been, abbot!"

 Chapter 996

    Back mountain.


    Qu Rubei sits quietly in the pavilion and meditates with his eyes closed, looking very leisurely.


    Now as soon as Qu jiuque saw him, there was an unknown fire in his heart running straight to the sky.


    "Qu, Ru, Chu!"


    Qu jiuque gnashed his teeth and shouted out his name. He was going to come forward and calculate the recent account with him.


    Nangong Yan grabbed his arm, "wait!"


    Qu jiuque looked at him: "what are you doing?" why did you stop him from beating that bastard to death?


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently: "things are not so simple. Don''t act rashly."


    Qu Ruyuan opened his eyes and suddenly patted his palm: "nangongyan is nangongyan. It is much smarter than those who have no brain."


    After this sarcastic remark, the ghost of Qu jiuque became angry: "Qu Rubei, who are you talking about?"


    Qu Rubei raised his hand and scratched a line in the air: "I have poisoned all around these two days. If you stepped on it just now, you would have died of poisoning."


    Somehow, at this moment, Qu jiuque''s originally angry mood suddenly became very calm.


    He asked, "Qu Rubei, for revenge, you abandoned everything and turned yourself into a poisonous man. Is it worth it?"


    Qu jiuque''s words seemed to touch one of his nerves, and his face became very gloomy.


    "Hehe, what''s not worth it. As long as I can destroy you and the Qu family, I can do anything at any cost."


    Qu Rubei''s face showed a sinister expression, twisted and crazy. He had been waiting for this day for too long.


    "I swore at my mother''s grave that I would never make you feel better in my life. If your father died, you and the Qu family had to pay off the debt."


    Qu jiuque said in a deep voice, "but that man is also your father, and Qu''s family is also your family."


    "He''s not my father!" Qu Rubei roared angrily, and the anger in his eyes almost burned him up.


    Qu jiuque suddenly vented his anger. He said, "Chengyu, do you really hate so much?"


    Hate him, even hate the whole song family, so I want to destroy it recklessly.


    "When my mother was pregnant, he had abandoned our mother and son. He was just trying to have fun with my mother, but my mother remembered him all her life and guarded him all her life."


    "Since I can remember, my mother and I have been ridiculed and ridiculed by people in the village. Those people say my mother is indiscreet, so we end up now. Do you understand that feeling? Everyone looks at you like watching the plague, lest we avoid it."


    At the age of seven, my mother was seriously ill. The doctor said that it was Acacia that became a disease and depressed in my heart.


    Qu Rubei really doesn''t understand why my mother still cares about the heartless man who abandoned his wife and son until she died.


    Qu Rubei''s eyes were red. He stared at Qu jiuque: "have you ever tried that taste? You can''t be angry when you are hit with rotten vegetable leaves. You have to pick up those rotten vegetable leaves. Because you have to remove the bad parts, the rest may be your meals in the next few days."


    He has long been used to the feeling of being trampled under his feet.


    "Qu Yi flatters and grovels. This is my life. But what about you? The senior young master of the Qu family has rich clothes and food, and enjoys endless wealth. How can I compare with you."


    Qu jiuque approached Nangong Yan and said in a low voice, "I was really hit by your daughter-in-law."


    Ji Qingxue also clearly said that Qu Rubei has experienced too much, so he has an abnormal desire for power and wealth, and has a deep hatred for him and the Qu family.


    That''s why he chose such an extreme way.


    Nangong Yan glanced at him. Although he didn''t speak, the pride in his eyes was very clear.


    Of course his little wild cat is very powerful.


    Qu jiuque advised, "stop it. It''s still time for you to look back."


    "Stop?" Qu Rubei laughed, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "You have ruined everything I have, and of course I want you to taste the pain of losing everything."


    Then Qu Ruyuan pointed to Nangong Yan, "and you, if you hadn''t been in the middle, Qu jiuque would have died long ago. If it hadn''t been for your palm that hurt my internal organs, how could I turn myself into a poisonous man!"


    Qu Rubei was suddenly excited, "you, you''re all going to die!"


    Nangong Yan responded faintly: "Oh."


    Originally, the atmosphere was very tense. When he said this, Qu jiuque couldn''t help laughing.


    Twelve, this temperament has not changed for ten thousand years.


    Brother, someone is going to kill you now. Hey, how about giving some normal people a reaction? Oh, what? What do you think of Qu Rubei like this.


    Qu Rubei looked at nangongyan coldly. From the first time he saw this man, he knew that he and nangongyan were not the same people.


    He is the favored son of heaven, and he is just an illegitimate son who is not recognized by his father.


    He tried to please, hoping to climb his big tree, but he felt that he was naked in front of Nangong Yan and had no secrets.


    He looks like a dramatist, and he is the one who watches the drama.


    He thought he was acting well, but he didn''t realize that he was actually just watching a joke.


    This feeling makes Qu Rubei feel more ashamed.


    Qu Rubei put his hand on his lips and whistled loudly.


    Soon, a group of monks slowly appeared in the back mountain.


    Qu jiuque looked warily at the people around him, "Qu Rubei, you are really mean enough. Now you even involve innocent people."


    Needless to say, these monks must have been controlled by Qu Rubei.


    Qu Ruyuan laughed and said, "innocent? No one in the world is innocent. I just use these people. You sent them to the door today. Hui''an temple is the place where you two died."


    Qu Rubei made an offensive gesture, and the monks rushed up.


    Nangong Yan and Qu jiuque wander around among the monks. They are all martial monks. Although their martial arts are not very high, their array can not be underestimated after years of running in.


    "Line up!" one of them said in a deep voice, holding a stick.


    The monks quickly put out a formation and surrounded Qu jiuque and Nangong Yan.


    The two of them leaned back to back, and Qu jiuque butted his back: "twelve, we haven''t had such a fight together for a long time?"


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. First solve these people, and then clean up the Qu Ru cup. He has poisoned all around. Be careful when you act."


    Qu jiuque smiled: "don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to these people."

 Chapter 997

    Nangong Yan and Qu jiuque fought with the monks in full swing. Qu Rubei sat in the pavilion and looked at them with a smile.


    At this time, another man came to the back mountain. It was the monk who had been threatened by Qu jiuque.


    Seeing the chaos at the scene, the monk couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brothers, don''t fight!" but he didn''t listen to him at all.


    Qu jiuque was pushed aside by them. The monk quickly held him: "are you okay!"


    Qu jiuque immediately stood firm: "thank you!"


    Qu jiuque was about to join the battle, but the monk suddenly caught him: "what''s your relationship with this man?"


    Qu jiuque wanted to say it was an enemy relationship, but after thinking about it, he still said, "he is my brother."


    The monk opened his eyes: "that bastard is your brother?"


    Qu jiuque smelled something bad from him, so he quickly explained, "he fell out with his family, so I''ll clean up the door now. Let go first. My brother is fighting there. I''m going to help!"


    The monk took a look at Nangong Yan, who was surrounded by his senior brother but was still able to do it. He bit his teeth and asked, "do you know medical skills?"


    "Ah?" Qu jiuque was a little confused. The monk suddenly asked, "what do you mean?"


    The monk stared at the man in the pavilion with hatred: "that man came to our temple a few days ago and said that he had stolen his money and silver. He really had nowhere to go. Our Abbot kindly took him in, but he was poisoned. Then the whole senior brother of Dharma hall became like this. Just now the abbot poisoned him. If you know medical skills, can you go with me first?"


    "I know a little about medicine, but I..."


    Before Qu jiuque finished, he let him drag him away, "no, my brother, he..."


    He Shangtou said without looking back: "look, your brother is also excellent. My senior brother can''t hurt him. Go with me to see the abbot first. He seems to be dying!"


    Before Qu jiuque, because of his own body, he was involved in medical skills, but he only knew a little. He didn''t know if he could be the abbot in the monk''s mouth.


    But Qu jiuque was dragged away by the monk before he could say anything.


    Qu Rubei saw this and couldn''t help mocking: "Nangong Yan, did you see that he abandoned you and left alone. Either you stop now and kneel down to beg me, maybe I''ll spare you."


    Nangong Yan pulled out the black iron fan and forced it hard, and the person in front immediately poured a large area.


    "Spare me? I don''t think it''s necessary. I haven''t paid attention to these people."


    Qu Rubei was so angry that he changed his face and roared, "toast and don''t punish me. You all give it to me and kill him!"


    At that time, he looked forward to seeing when Nangong Yan could be tough. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Those monks cooperated very well, but it was not enough to deal with Nangong Yan.


    He just knew they were under control, so he left some discretion when he started.


    Soon there were a bunch of monks lying on the ground. Nangong Yan was just using his strength. They wailed and wanted to get up, but they couldn''t make their strength, so they had to lie down obediently.


    Nangong Yan put away the black iron fan and looked at the people in the pavilion: "it''s your turn next."


    Qu Rubei sneered: "you really have some skills!"


    So many people can''t help him, which makes Qu Rubei more jealous.


    Originally, he was also very good. If he could practice all the time, he would be able to compete with him now.


    Unfortunately, his body can no longer practice martial arts, so he can only retreat to the second place. After years of studying poison art, he finally turned himself into a poison man.


    All this is thanks to Nangong Yan. He owes himself, so now he just wants him to repay. What''s wrong with this?


    Nangong Yan suddenly opened his mouth: "jiuque told me that if he could pull you back, he hoped I could let you go once."


    "Hum, the cat cries and the mouse is hypocritical. I don''t need him to intercede for me."


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "well, it seems that we have reached an agreement on this point. After all, I don''t want to waste time saving a waste."


    Qu Rubei looked at him bitterly: "who do you say is waste?"


    People all over the world can say so about themselves, except Nangong Yan and Qu jiuque.


    Because he will become what he is now. It''s all caused by them. How can he openly accuse himself of being a waste?


    Nangong Yan smiled and apologized without sincerity: "sorry, I poked your pain."


    Qu Rubei was completely angered by him, and his whole face had been distorted: "OK, if you have the ability, come and kill me, a waste!"


    He planted poison around the pavilion. If Nangong Yan dared to touch it, he would die on the spot immediately.


    After he was poisoned and died, he used corpse melting water again, because he wanted Nangong Yan to die without a whole body!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes swept around, and his vigilance deepened.


    Qu Rubei doesn''t know martial arts. Without help, he dares to be so confident. It can be seen that the poison around him is very difficult.


    Qu Ruyuan looked at Nangong Yan and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "you''re really scared, aren''t you? Don''t you want to kill me? Come here, I''m standing here!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt a burning sensation on his chest. He looked slightly. Is this familiar feeling... Xuepengyu?


    Nangong Yan covered his chest and his eyes were inexplicably firm, as if he had made some determination.


    He decided to gamble!


    So Nangong Yan slowly walked towards the pavilion. The more he walked forward, Qu Rubei''s surprise deepened.


    What, how did this happen? How could he be okay?


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Qu Rubei murmured. It''s highly toxic. Ordinary people will die if they touch it. Will Nangong Yan have nothing at all?


    Nangong Yan knew that he was right this time. He had snow spirit to protect his body. As expected, he could avoid all kinds of poisons.


    Qu Ruyuan didn''t expect that things would develop like this. His face turned white at once. He staggered back and looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    Nangong Yan smiled strangely: "didn''t you let me come here? Why do you look scared?"


    Qu Rubei''s mind showed those who mocked him in the past, ridiculed laughter and ugly abuse... Finally, Nangong Yan looked at him with disdain in his eyes.


    Qu Rubei looked at him fiercely. Why should people like you look down on me?

 Chapter 998

    Ji Qingxue swaggered into the temple in men''s clothes, but was hit by a desperate little monk.


    "Ah, little monk, why don''t you watch your step? Be careful if you fall down and knock off your front teeth."


    The little monk looked very flustered and hurriedly apologized: "yes, sorry, I have something urgent, so I didn''t see it."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flash slightly. Is it difficult that something happened in the temple?


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and said gently, "little monk, is there something big happening in the temple? If so, tell me and I will help you."


    But the little monk shook his head desperately: "almsgiver, go quickly. The temple is very dangerous now!"


    Huh? Ji Qingxue suddenly blackened her face. She disguised so well today and deliberately pasted a beard. How can the child suddenly see that she is a woman.


    Failed! What a failure!


    Forget it, now is not the time to ask this. We have to find ah Yan and them quickly.


    Ji Qingxue pressed his shoulders with both hands and asked seriously, "little monk, I ask you, did two people come to the temple to inquire about the whereabouts of a man named Qu Rubei?"


    The little monk now has an inexplicable fear of the three words Qu Rubei. He can''t help shaking when he hears it.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be afraid. Just tell me what''s going on. I''m great."


    With that, Ji Qingxue bent her arm to show her strong physique.


    Not really!


    I saw the little monk staring at her suspiciously: "you, are you really good?"


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and smiled: "of course, sister, I''m invincible all over the world."


    Xiao Heshang looks like "I don''t believe it very much". Ji Qingxue is very frustrated. It''s hard for children to cheat now,


    As soon as Ji Qingxue raised her hand, the silver needle immediately took off and hit the tree not far away.


    The leaves slowly fall down. Each leaf is tied with a silver needle, and each silver needle is accurately tied to the root of the leaf.


    The little monk was stunned. This benefactor is really powerful!


    Ji Qingxue said triumphantly, "how about it? It''s very powerful!"


    Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t stop you, little monk.


    The little monk finally believed it and immediately took her and ran away: "since you are so powerful, please do me a favor!"


    "Oh, no, what do you want me to do for you!" Ji Qingxue asked behind her. "Little monk, you should make it clear before you go!"


    The little monk was burning with anxiety: "almsgiver, let''s talk later. If we don''t go again, it''s too late."


    Probably... The monks of Hui''an temple have the habit of pulling people to run.


    Back mountain.


    Nangong Yan grabbed Qu Rubei''s neck and pressed him against the column.


    "Is this your ability?" Nangong Yan looked at him contemptuously. "After all these years, you are still incompetent."


    Qu Rubei held his wrist and said with a difficult smile, "so what, as long as it can disturb you, I''ll be happy."


    Nangong Yan exerted a little force under his hand, and his face was already red.


    "Qu Rubei, do you know what I hate most about you? You have a purpose, but you always pretend to have no desire in front of the nine que. You really disgust me."


    "Ha ha, then you''ll kill me!" Qu Ruyuan looked like he was going to die. "Kill me and you and Qu jiuque will be free. But those who take the herbs will have to be buried with me."


    Nangong wanted to stare at him coldly, with a sinister expression: "do you think I will care about those people? Qu Rubei, remember, if I can abolish you for the first time, I can abolish you for the second time!"


    Nangong Yan was about to break his neck when Sima Jingxuan suddenly attacked him from behind.


    "Nangong Yan, go to hell!"


    Ji Qingxue saw such a scene as soon as she arrived. She threw it hard, and the sky silk directly wrapped around Sima Jing''s hanging feet.


    Sima Jingxuan looked back and saw Ji Qingxue staring at him angrily: "Sima Jingxuan, if you dare to hurt him today, I will never spare you!"


    Sima Jingxuan is bitter in his heart. Qingxue can only see him alone in your eyes.


    Ji Qingxue wrapped Tian silk around his hand for several times and forcibly pulled him away from Nangong Yan.


    Qu Rubei also took the opportunity to sprinkle a handful of poison powder on Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan raised his hand to cover it. Qu Rubei took the opportunity to hide next to Sima Jingxuan.


    Nangong Yan calmly looked at Sima Jing and said, "it''s you again."


    Sima Jing hung with a warm smile: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue secretly Feifei''s stomach. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why is Sima Jingxuan always haunted.


    Ji Qingxue just raised his feet to go. Nangong Yan immediately drank: "ah Xue, don''t come here. It''s poisonous all around."


    "Ah?" Ji Qing Xuehu stared around suspiciously. Was everyone poisoned nearby?


    Don''t think about it. It must be that song Rubei again?


    But since it''s poisonous, how can ah Yan be all right.


    Nangong Yan asked faintly, "what do you want?"


    Sima Jing pushed Qu Rubei behind him: "I just want to be alone with you."


    Nangong Yan''s cold eyes floated to Qu Rubei, which made him shiver.


    Just at that moment, Qu Rubei felt as if he had been frozen, cold to the bone.


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corners of his mouth: "it depends on your ability."


    Then he slapped at his face, and Sima Jingxuan directly pushed Rubei aside and fought with Nangong.


    The little monk next to him shivered with Ji Qingxue''s robe. Ji Qing bowed his head and asked him, "did you let me fight this bad man?"


    The little monk nodded: "well, we took him in with kindness, but he retaliated. He turned the senior brothers into that kind. He is a bad man."


    At this point, the little monk stared at Qu Rubei angrily.


    He is still young, but he can distinguish right from wrong, good from evil. Qu Rubei was a real villain in his eyes. If he wasn''t too young to do anything, he also wanted to beat that man.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and touched his little bald head: "OK, don''t worry, I will help you teach him a good lesson."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes fell on Qu Rubei. Nangong Yan fought with Sima Jing. He watched and was ready to wait for the opportunity.


    When he was ready to sneak attack, tiansilkworm silk had quietly wrapped around his waist.


    Qu Rubei noticed something was wrong. He looked down and stared uncontrollably. What is this?


    Ji Qingxue said to herself, "since I can''t get through, let you come over."


    Her hand pulled back, Qu Rubei flew up in the air, and the whole person was directly pulled in front of her.


    Qu Rubei fell to the ground. Ji Qingxue smiled innocuously: "I heard you can play poison?"

 Chapter 999-1000

    Ji Qingxue looked at the people on the ground with a joking face. The eyes made Qu Rubei feel uncomfortable.


    Qu Rubei struggled to get up and quietly put his hand into his clothes to deal with Nangong Yan.


    Unfortunately, before he took action, Ji Qingxue had eyes and hands and clamped his arm.


    Qu Ruyuan looked at her in amazement. Ji Qingxue smiled: "don''t you want your two arms?"


    Qu Rubei''s eyes are frightened, but more are still unwilling. He has planned for so long and has not really started. Will he be destroyed again?


    Ji Qingxue took out a pill and quickly stuffed it into his mouth. Qu Rubei said angrily, "what did you feed me?"


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "you know so much about poison, then you always know hundred poison pills."


    "Hundred poison pills? You gave me a hundred poison pills?" Qu Ruchen was shivering all over. He looked at Ji Qingxue with horror. It seemed that he didn''t know why she had this poison that had been lost in Miao Jiang for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue certainly wouldn''t tell him that it was made by the leader of the five poisons sect.


    He was a little bit of a wimp in front of the ninth day of the ninth day. He was just teaching others how to do things.


    "Hahaha, but even if you give me a hundred poison pill, it''s useless. Because I''ve been studying poison for a long time, I''ve become a poison man. There''s no medicine that can poison me in the world."


    Qu Rubei suddenly smiled with great pride, but this was also the place where he hated himself most.


    He became a poisonous man. Everything he touched was highly poisoned, so he had to isolate himself.


    Because he doesn''t want to bear the eyes of outsiders, just like when he was a child, everyone regarded him as a monster.


    After so many years, he has really become a true monster.


    How sad!


    Ji Qingxue put the silver needle into his acupoint again: "I know this poison is not enough to kill you, but when did I say I wanted you to die."


    Qu Rubei was shocked and looked at her strangely: "you, what do you mean?"


    Oh. It''s too easy for Ji Qingxue to kill a man who has no strength to bind a chicken, but she doesn''t want him to die at all now.


    After all, he is still a member of the Qu family. Whether he dies or lives naturally depends on Qu jiuque.


    Torture him. This is what Ji Qingxue wants.


    "Shh!" Ji Qingxue''s white fingers pressed on his lips, "you''ll know soon!"


    Qu Rubei soon had a reaction. His whole body was in severe pain. It felt like his joints were crushed inch by inch. His hands were hard embedded in the soil in an attempt to alleviate his pain in this way.


    "Well, it''s not good!" Ji Qingxue asked softly.


    Qu Rubei was sweating and had no strength to say anything else.


    "I know the monks here are controlled by you. I promised the little monk to save their senior brother. Let''s make an exchange. Give me the antidote and I''ll detoxify you."


    "Ah -" Qu Rubei shouted out in pain, "you, you can''t think!"


    "OK." Ji Qingxue stood up and patted his clothes. "Since you are so determined, you can endure the pain yourself."


    Qu Rubei stared at her. Did he suffer less from his childhood? He didn''t pay attention to this pain.


    But... What a pain!


    The little monk who had been very quiet nearby suddenly went up and punched and kicked him.


    "Bad guy! Bad guy! Let you harm the abbot and my senior brother!" the little monk said while fighting, venting his anger these days.


    Ji Qingxue said hurriedly, "little monk, don''t touch him! He''s poisonous!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The little monk''s fingernails were stained with a thin layer of black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ji Qingxue quickly dragged the little monk back and quickly sealed his acupoints.


    "You little monk, you''re always so impetuous. You''ll suffer a loss."


    The little monk felt dizzy and his head was swollen. There seemed to be stars around his head: "almsgiver, am I dazzled? Why are there so many of you?"


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and said angrily, "you are poisoned. You see people have double shadows, but there are many me!"


    "Oh, that''s right." the little monk spit out such a sentence, and the whole person fainted.


    Ji Qingxue is going to be so angry with the little monk. Oh, what a ghost!


    Ji Qingxue stared at the people still struggling on the ground: "hand over the antidote!"


    "No!"


    Qu Ruyuan refused to compromise anything. Ji Qingxue flashed a fierce in his eyes: "it seems that my way to you is too gentle."


    Ji Qingxue put down the little monk in her arms, raised her bare hand, and the sky silk suddenly wrapped around him.


    Her toes a little, the whole person jumped into the air, pulled the people on the ground up, and then hung the Qu Ru cup upside down on the tree.


    "You let go of me!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "I advise you not to move casually, or I won''t be responsible for a part missing from you."


    Because Qu Rubei was hung upside down, many things fell out of her body.


    Ji Qingxue picked them up one by one and couldn''t help sighing: "sure enough, you still have to do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing."


    Qu Rubei, with scarlet eyes, roared with all his strength: "if you dare to do that, I will never let you go!"


    If she breaks her good deeds, even if she is the person Sima Jingxuan wants to protect, she will certainly break her into pieces.


    Ji Qingxue shrugged her shoulders indifferently to Qu Rubei''s threat: "I like to fight against others, so I''ll wait for you."


    Ji Qingxue turned to leave and let him hang from the tree.


    No matter how hard Qu Rubei scolded behind, she didn''t look back.


    Those who fail will only know how to show their courage.


    The little monk was not deeply poisoned. Ji Qingxue fed him a jiuzhuan Yulu pill, "see if you dare to be a little monk in the future!"


    Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan are still fighting. Sima Jingxuan seems to have improved his martial arts a lot.


    Sima Jing dodged and got rid of the tangle of Nangong Yan. He lifted his lightness skill and directly took Qu Rubei away.


    When he left, he also took a deep look at Ji Qingxue: "Qingxue, we''ll see you again."


    Ji Qingxue replied, "I don''t want to see you!"


    Nothing else. It''s mainly that there''s nothing good at seeing him.


    So it''s better not to see you, or not to see you.


    Nangong Yan wanted to chase, but Ji Qingxue said, "ah Yan, don''t chase the poor aggressors. It''s important to save people first."


    Nangong Yan looked at the direction they left, and the surrounding air pressure suddenly lowered: "let them run."

 Chapter 1001

    The little monk soon woke up. He was a little confused.


    "Almsgiver?"


    Ji Qingxue reached out and knocked his shiny head: "how do you feel now?"


    The little monk shook his head: "I don''t feel much."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "of course, with me, you will be fine."


    Ji Qingxue looks down at the bottle he found from Qu Rubei. He doesn''t know which is the antidote.


    Nangong Yan saw her mind: "don''t you know which one?"


    Ji Qingxue pulled her hair in distress: "well, if only Rong Sheng were here." Rong Sheng should know which is the antidote.


    She didn''t know. Nangong Yan didn''t know which one it was, so he had a bad idea: "or try one by one."


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look: "what you said is light. What if it''s wrong?"


    Nangong Yan looked innocent. "If they try, they are lucky. If they are wrong, they are unlucky."


    Ji Qingxue is speechless and choking. Brother, you are really cruel!


    "OK, let''s go back to the temple first."


    The little monk suddenly grabbed her: "what about my senior brothers?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at a pile of people lying on the ground. He was helpless: "we can''t help it now. Even if we have to drag them back, what can we do with two people here and your little carrot head? We have to go back first and ask the rest of your senior brothers for help."


    The little monk nodded cleverly, "Oh, I see."


    As soon as I got back to the temple, I saw the monk walking around in front of the meditation room. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The little monk hurried over and asked, "elder martial brother Huiyuan, how about Abbot?"


    Huiyuan shook his head and was equally anxious: "I don''t know. The benefactor is seeing the abbot inside."


    At this time, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered whether he had forgotten something?


    "By the way, where is Qu jiuque?" why didn''t you see him?


    Nangong Yan put his hands around his chest and nuzui toward the Zen room. Ji Qingxue stared at him strangely: "you mean..."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and nodded gently, "that''s what you think."


    Qu jiuque, a smelly boy, learned only half of his medical skills. He dared to see a doctor for others, and he was not afraid of being mistaken by quack doctors!


    Ji Qingxue resisted the impulse to roll her eyes. Forget it, she''d better go and have a look.


    Ji Qingxue was about to go in. Huiyuan subconsciously stopped her: "what are you doing, benefactor?"


    Huiyuan''s blurted out words deepened Ji Qingxue''s frustration. She pretended so well. How can each of them see through her identity?


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "if you want your Abbot to be okay, you''d better let me in."


    The little monk took Huiyuan and said in a tone of worship, "senior brother, let him in. She''s really powerful."


    Huiyuan stared at him suspiciously. It was obvious that he didn''t believe what his little younger martial brother said.


    Because of the lesson of Qu Rubei, the whole Hui''an temple is in a panic. He doesn''t want to bet the Abbot''s life.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have the patience, so he pushed him away: "it''s just to see a doctor. What are you doing?"


    Usually, she has to pay for the clinic. He''s a monk who doesn''t like three or four.


    "Ah, benefactor, you can''t..."


    "What, they all fainted?" Huiyuan was so angry that he grinned his teeth. It must have been Qu Ruyuan''s good deed again. He shouldn''t have been kind enough to take him in at the beginning.


    Huiyuan thought for a moment and said, "young martial brother, you stay here. I''ll find other martial brothers to bring them back."


    The little monk nodded vigorously, "elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    Huiyuan glanced at Nangong Yan and couldn''t help but pull the little monk aside and whispered with him.


    "Younger martial brother, you must take good care of them. Our Abbot''s life is firmly in their hands."


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope.


    Especially when he saw it in Houshan just now, he had a feeling that this man might be more dangerous than Qu Ruyuan.


    So don''t blame him for spending the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart and treating him very much in extraordinary times.


    The little monk nodded vaguely. Although he didn''t understand, female benefactor, they came to help them. Why did senior brother let himself stare at them?


    But since elder martial brother said so, he would stare at it carefully.


    Huiyuan patted him on the shoulder and then walked away.


    After he left, the little monk stared at Nangong Yan and didn''t even dare to blink. He was afraid that he would disappear in front of his eyes if he neglected.


    Nangong Yanfu''s forehead was monitored by such a little bit for the first time. He also felt strange in his heart.


    Although he didn''t hear what Huiyuan said, Nangong Yan guessed a lot from the lip shape.


    So Nangong Yan was very disdainful in his heart. Ah Xue took the initiative to save people. They were not grateful, but they were skeptical. Oh, this is the heart of the people.


    When Ji Qingxue pushed the door in, Qu jiuque was trying to force the poison out of the Abbot''s body.


    "Nine que." Ji Qingxue went straight, "how''s it going?"


    Qu jiuque is already sweating. Seeing Ji Qingxue is like seeing the Savior.


    "Oh, you can come." Qu jiuque now has no time to ask her why she appears in this dress. Go and clarify the situation, "the poison in the Abbot''s body is spreading, and I can''t help it."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes coagulated, "you help him up!"


    Hearing the speech, Qu jiuque immediately helped the abbot to sit up. Ji Qingxue injected a needle into his chest. The speed of the technique dazzled Qu jiuque.


    Qu jiuque sincerely sighed, "you are really powerful!"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t have time to answer him. It''s not nonsense. It doesn''t depend on who cured his disease.


    After about an hour, Ji Qingxue finally controlled the Abbot''s condition.


    Qu jiuque saw that she stopped, so he asked tentatively, "is it all right?"


    Ji Qingxue wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "it''s all right for the time being. I just controlled his poisonous hair, but we have to find an antidote, otherwise he will..."


    Ji Qingxue put several bottles on the table and frowned: "but now I don''t know which is the antidote!"


    She hesitated in her eyes. Should she gamble?

 Chapter 1002

    Ji Qingxue thinks about it and decides to be a living horse doctor. Anyway, their lives are hanging on the line. It''s better to gamble. At least there will be a glimmer of vitality.


    There are three porcelain vases on the table. Ji Qingxue Muses and doesn''t know which one to use first.


    Qu jiuque suddenly said, "I think red is very good. It''s a festive color. And apricot moon likes red best."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him: "really?"


    Qu jiuque nodded heavily. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Unexpectedly, he would have today.


    If we can''t save them, the ghost doctor sign will be smashed.


    Ji Qingxue absorbed himself and finally made a final decision: "that''s it."


    One out of three, so far there is only one fight.


    Ji Qingxue poured out a pill from the porcelain bottle and fed it directly to the abbot.


    Then she and Qu jiuque stared at the abbot very nervously, even a slight change.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Soon the abbot woke up. Ji Qingxue and Qu jiuque looked at each other and saw each other''s very sober appearance from each other''s eyes.


    Shit, they bet right!


    Ji Qingxue was greatly relieved, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "turn back and help me thank your family."


    Qu jiuque scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "she has always brought me a lot of luck."


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes. OK, OK, I know you two love each other very much.


    "Water, I want to drink water!" whispered the abbot.


    Qu jiuque immediately responded: "OK, abbot, wait a minute, I''ll pour you water right away."


    Qu jiuque immediately ran to the table, poured him a glass of water, and then carefully fed him to drink: "abbot, drink slowly!"


    After drinking three glasses of water in a row, the abbot began to speak: "you, who are you?"


    Qu jiuque hurriedly introduced herself: "abbot, my younger generation''s surname is Qu jiuque. This is Ji Qingxue, my younger generation''s sister-in-law. She saved the abbot just now."


    When the door was pushed open, Nangong Yan said: "Qu jiuque, don''t be shameless. You and I are the same age. Even the month doesn''t differ much. Who do you call your sister-in-law and take advantage of?"


    Qu jiuque had a stem in his neck and said confidently, "is it good to be a freshman? What''s wrong with me calling her sister-in-law!"


    Ji Qingxue wanted to laugh at the way they had been bickering, like an enemy.


    "Ah Yan, why did you come in!"


    A trace of worry flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes: "there was no movement inside. I was worried about you, so I broke in."


    When the little monk saw that the abbot woke up, he jumped at him with excitement and shouted, "sobbing, abbot, you finally woke up!"


    The abbot lovingly stroked his little bald head: "huijue, don''t cry, isn''t I good?"


    Ji Qingxue quietly leaned against Nangong Yan''s ear and said, "we were right just now."


    Nangong Yan smiled and praised: "well, I knew ah Xue would be able."


    Ji Qingxue pouted. She couldn''t afford the compliment: "if I didn''t choose, I didn''t hurt others."


    Nangong Yan said quickly, "that means that the old monk''s fate should be like this, and at least it helped us eliminate a wrong answer."


    As the saying goes, the king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch.


    In the past, Nangong Yan didn''t believe in life, but with Ji Qingxue and his son, he gradually began to believe.


    I believe in the fate between him and Ji Qingxue, and believe that everything between them is doomed.


    What he said seemed quite reasonable. Ji Qingxue unconsciously smiled. No matter what was good or bad, he could always find a reason to comfort himself.


    The little monk Hui Jue was still crying. The abbot kept comforting him, "Hui Jue has grown up now. Why is he still like a little crying bag."


    "Sobbing, that Hui doesn''t feel it and doesn''t cry." the little monk sobbed and said that he was very cute.


    When his mood was a little more stable, the abbot asked him, "where are your senior brothers?" this was what he was most worried about at present.


    The little monk still had two tears on his face. He whispered, "the senior brothers of Dharma hall have fainted. Senior brother Huiyuan has found other senior brothers in the yard to carry them back."


    Guilt appeared on the Abbot''s face full of vicissitudes: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on taking that person in, the temple wouldn''t have been so difficult."


    Ji Qingxue said, "the abbot is wrong. This is just a disaster given by the Buddha. Since it is a disaster, there is a time to succeed."


    The abbot was stunned, and then smiled with relief: "the female benefactor is right. Since it is a robbery, someone who can resolve the robbery must appear."


    Ji Qingxue has 10000 reasons in her heart at the moment. Why does each of them know that she is a woman disguised as a man?


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan and said dejectedly, "ah Yan, is my disguise a special failure today?"


    Nangong Yan was angry and funny. The situation was too urgent just now, so he didn''t ask. At this time, he suddenly settled accounts with her: "didn''t I tell you to wait for me at home when I left? Why did you suddenly come here?"


    Ji Qingxue tooted his mouth, "I''m bored at home. I haven''t been to the temple. Besides, I haven''t made trouble for you. I saved you and the abbot!"


    Hum, if they hadn''t come in time, they don''t know what would happen now.


    "Yes, ah Xue is the most powerful." Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to tear off the beard on her face, "what''s stuck on her face?"


    Ji Qingxue covered her mouth and said, "be gentle. It hurts. I just think it''s masculine after pasting a beard."


    Nangong Yan lost his smile. Where did the little wild cat get so many crooked reasons.


    The abbot suddenly said, "just now, the female benefactor saved me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. The abbot folded his hands and said, "I have a feeling of unkindness. Can you ask the female benefactor to help again and save other children?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly folded his hands and saluted: "don''t worry, abbot, I will try my best to treat them."


    "Everyone in the temple is very grateful to the female benefactor."


    The Abbot''s sight suddenly fell on Qu jiuque, who couldn''t help shaking all over.


    The old monk''s eyes are too sharp.


    "The benefactor calls himself Qu?"


    Qu jiuque said, "yes, my younger generation''s name is Qu jiuque."


    The Abbot''s eyes were sharp in an instant: "so what''s the relationship between the thief who designed to poison and murder the whole temple and you?"


    "This..." Qu jiuque suddenly had a feeling that if he said Qu Rubei was his brother, he must be beaten out by the monks in the temple.


    Qu jiuque secretly grinds his teeth. This song, such as a wine cup, not only causes trouble everywhere, but also leaves the mess to himself.


    He really belongs to cucumber. He doesn''t shoot!

 Chapter 1003

    But in the end, Qu jiuque was not beaten out.


    He made his relationship with Qu Ruyuan clear, and sincerely apologized to the old abbot: "in the final analysis, I''m also wrong. I didn''t discipline my brother well, so I caused so much trouble to you."


    Hearing this, huijue immediately forked his waist and stared round his eyes: "you are the big bad brother, and you are not a good man!"


    Qu jiuque was helpless. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact that he had this relationship with Qu ruqin.


    "Little monk, you can''t say that. Don''t forget who just worked hard to save your Abbot?"


    Qu jiuque bent down to look at him and said earnestly, "little monk, it''s not just a matter of relationship to distinguish between good and bad. You should experience it with your heart, okay?"


    "This..." the little monk hesitated, and what he said seemed reasonable. He did help save the abbot just now, but he is the brother of the bad man. Is there really no problem?


    "Hui Jue." the old abbot called in a deep voice.


    The little monk turned back fiercely and said, "what do you want, abbot?"


    The old abbot waved to him, "come here and help me to see your senior brothers."


    "Oh."


    When the little monk ran over, Qu jiuque grabbed the abbot first.


    The Abbot''s turbid eyes looked at him firmly, and Qu jiuque had to explain awkwardly: "things will turn out like this, and I have to take part of the responsibility. I''d better let the younger generation help the abbot."


    After watching him for a while, the abbot said silently, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Huiyuan brought back the martial brothers of Houshan and arranged them in the Dharma hall.


    The rest of the people didn''t know their situation, but they felt very flustered when they were sleeping like this.


    "Abbot!"


    I don''t know who saw the old abbot at the door first and immediately exclaimed.


    The crowd rushed to it like a tide, and everyone said everything.


    "Abbot, you finally wake up!"


    "Abbot, are you okay?"


    The old abbot shook his head: "I''m all right. How are the people in Dharma hall?"


    Everyone was sad and made way for themselves.


    Huiyuan whispered, "abbot, all the martial brothers in Dharma hall are here."


    Seeing the flat row, the abbot only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his heart, and his eyes were red.


    The abbot held back his sadness and turned to Ji Qingxue and said, "almsgiver, please save them."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and smiled: "please rest assured, abbot. I will do what I promised."


    Ji Qingxue went over and fed each of them a pill. Huiyuan didn''t understand: "she is..."


    The little monk pulled his robe and said softly, "elder martial brother, the abbot was rescued by the female benefactor. I told you she was very powerful."


    About a quarter of an hour later, the unconscious people gradually woke up.


    Everyone cheered and burst into tears. Finally they woke up. Senior brothers, we will never talk about you behind your back again.


    The abbot also burst into tears and said repeatedly, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Everyone was immersed in the excitement of the rest of his life, but Ji Qingxue''s face was not very good-looking.


    Not everyone is okay.


    When one of them woke up, he was no longer conscious.


    Maybe he can return to normal life one day, maybe all his life.


    The monks obviously noticed that a man had been waving his fist at the air and looked frightened: "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Huiyuan tried to hold his hand, but he pushed it away. Huiyuan was stunned: "younger martial brother Huifeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Qingxue flexed her finger and pricked the silver needle into Huifeng''s sleeping hole accurately.


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, Ji Qingxue had to tell the truth.


    After she explained the whole thing, there was a suffocating silence in the whole room.


    The old abbot took the lead and asked, "can he recover?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "I''m not sure about this. I can only tentatively give him psychological counseling to see if it''s possible for him to overcome his fear."


    If you inhale too much vanilla, you will see what you fear most in your life, and you may be driven crazy by life.


    In this regard, it is somewhat similar to Datura in Tianzhu.


    The old abbot gently saluted Ji Qingxue: "Amitabha, thank you for your trouble, benefactor."


    The other monks also thanked: "thank you, benefactor."


    Some things Qu jiuque still needs to stay to deal with the aftermath. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue left first.


    Ji Qingxue saw the old abbot kneeling in the center of the hall and reciting words in his mouth.


    The old abbot closed his thin hands. He said piously, "Buddha, I''m guilty."


    Only may karma be tied to me and bless those innocent children.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly sighed. Nangong Yan asked her, "didn''t people come back? What are you sighing?"


    Ji Qingxue looked positive: "free labor ah, and no one paid me for diagnosis, can''t sigh."


    Nangong Yan gently hooked his lips: "then why don''t you go and get some sesame oil money?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head like a rattle: "forget it. It''s inappropriate to rob the Buddha of incense and oil money."


    Buddha is worshipped and worshipped by people all day. She is just a vegetarian every day. She''d better not join in the fun.


    The little monk saw them off at the door. When Ji Qingxue was about to leave, he suddenly remembered and asked him, "little monk, how do you know I''m a woman?"


    The little monk suddenly blushed: "because there is always a faint smell on the donor, unlike men."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly realized that no wonder they all knew they were women. It was a failure!


    "All right, little monk, you go back. You don''t have to send us any more."


    The little monk ordered to go: "please help yourself, the two benefactors. I''m sorry I won''t be far away."


    After returning to the other hall, Ji Qingxue collapsed on the bed.


    "How tired!" Ji Qingxue shouted.


    Nangong Yan walked over and sat down next to her, then took her hands and gently massaged them.


    "Your hands must be sore because you have applied needles too many times today. Will it be better if I press you like this?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded hard and squinted at him: "ah Yan, you''re the best."


    Who said Nangong Yan was cold and inhumane? Ji Qingxue now wants to catch the man and beat him up.


    Her family ah Yan is so gentle and considerate, where is it cold? Don''t know the goods!


    Ji Qingxue rolled around and put his head on his thigh: "ah Yan, I''m a little tired and want to have a rest."


    Nangong Yan pulled her messy hair aside, "then go to sleep and I''ll watch you."

 Chapter 1004

    Inn.


    Sima Jingxuan brought Qu Rubei into the house. Qu Rubei was so tired that he gasped: "thanks to your timely appearance, otherwise I would be finished today."


    Unexpectedly, Sima Jing turned around and grabbed his neck: "I said you were not allowed to touch her. Qu Rubei, you are so brave that you dare to take my words as a breeze in your ear?"


    As he spoke, his hand exerted a little force, and Qu Rubei felt suffocated. At the same time, he was speechless. What day is this? He was pinched twice a day.


    "I didn''t take the initiative to provoke her. They came to the door by themselves. She wanted to kill me. I was just self-defense." Qu Ruyuan explained hard.


    He did warn himself not to touch her, but she wanted her life. He couldn''t let her take it.


    "Hum!"


    Sima Jing hung a loose, Qu Rubei staggered a few steps, touched his neck, and his face turned red.


    Sima Jing hung a fist and beat it on the table. It can be seen that he is in a stage of emotional irritability at the moment.


    "You almost broke my good deed, do you know?" Sima Jing hung angrily.


    If they were alert in advance, it would be even more difficult for him to take Ji Qingxue away at that time.


    Qu Rubei rubbed his neck and said carelessly, "don''t worry, they won''t find out."


    Sima Jing''s gloomy eyes firmly trapped him: "remember, if my good deeds are broken because of you, I will let you die without a place to bury!"


    He waited a long time for this opportunity. He didn''t allow anyone to destroy it.


    This song like a cup is just a part of the plan. If he is out of control, Sima Jingxuan certainly doesn''t mind giving him up.


    At the thought of what happened today, Qu Ruchuan''s face didn''t look any better: "I won''t have less resentment in my heart than you. I endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens today in order to avenge myself. You want that woman, I want Qu jiuque and Nangong Yan."


    Qu Rubei''s twisted expression looks like a poisonous snake, and what is the snake''s ability?


    ¡ª¡ªPester people.


    Even if he entangles them, he will entangle them to death, and then swallow them all into his stomach, so that he can live safely for the rest of his life.


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "I hope you do what you say."


    Otherwise, he disdains working with a waste.


    "As long as you help me, I will return you a prosperous and glorious composer."


    Qu Rubei has a fierce spirit. Before establishing a new Qu family, he must destroy Qu jiuque.


    Only by destroying first can we get a complete rebirth.


    Qu Ruyuan vowed, "I won''t let you down. It''s just that the woman took my medicine, which may have an impact on our later plans."


    "It''s all right." when thinking of Ji Qingxue, Sima Jingxuan suddenly smiled and said in a helpless and spoiled tone, "Qingxue, she''s just too smart."


    I don''t know why, looking at the smile on Sima Jing''s hanging face, Qu Rubei shivered all over.


    It was dog days, but he felt cold all over.


    But think about it, it''s probably not a good thing to be loved by Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Jing asked in a deep voice, "you should be calm these days. If anything happens to you again, I won''t save you!"


    Qu Ruyuan originally wanted to refuse, but he needed to find a new target to be his own thug, so he had to bear it for a while.


    "OK, I see."


    Sima Jing hung his hand and let him out.


    Soon there was only Sima Jingxuan in the room. He gently closed his eyes and recalled Ji Qingxue''s frowns and smiles. The expression on his face gradually became soft.


    "Green snow." Sima Jingxuan murmured. I can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue lay in Nangong Yan''s arms and said something: "what do you think of ah Yan today?"


    Nangong Yan''s fingers combed the green silk for her and looked down at her: "what do you say is that Sima Jingxuan suddenly appeared today?"


    "Well." Ji Qingxue nodded, "why did this song like a cup hook up with Sima Jingxuan?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced up at him: "you don''t seem very surprised."


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "it''s probably because Qu Rubei and Sima Jing have joined hands, and many things can be explained."


    Ji Qingxue smiled charming: "for example, why does Sima Jingxuan have no magic skill?"


    There is a big difference between Sima Jingxuan''s non appearance divine skill and Qu jiuque''s, but it is not difficult to see that the number of ways is the same.


    Qu Rubei must have told him all this.


    I can''t practice my own martial arts, but I give my own martial arts to others. It''s really a good kind of music like a cup.


    Nangong Yan scraped her nose and said with a smile, "you''re smart."


    Ji Qingxue wondered: "are they just working together to deal with you and jiuque?"


    "Of course not only, but also for you."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head reluctantly: "I just praised you for being smart, and suddenly became stupid again. If something happens to me, who else can argue with him for you? Hum! Are you right, Niannian?"


    Hearing Nangong Yan call himself to read, Ji Qingxue can''t cry or laugh. How can he be so jealous!


    "I''m already a wife and mother. I can''t be the queen of Daqi for a long time. Moreover, he always understands my mind."


    "What''s the use of understanding! If he can understand, he won''t be entangled for so long." Nangong Yan looked at her. "Ah Xue, you are a beauty disaster and always provoke some right and wrong! Can''t you be my wife obediently?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I don''t have it! But it''s also good. It can keep you in a sense of crisis and let you know that I''m very popular."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and exuded a dangerous smell: "what did you say?"


    She belongs to herself from head to toe and can''t be coveted by others.


    Ji Qingxue noticed that the atmosphere was bad and quickly explained: "no, no, no, I was just kidding. After all, I don''t like trouble."


    Persistence and entanglement are long-term feelings for those who love each other, but for those who have no feelings for each other, that is trouble.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t like procrastination in emotional matters because she knows too well.


    Maybe it''s easy to hurt others when you refuse to speak.


    But as long as the wound is rotten to a certain extent, and then gouge out all the rotten meat with a dagger, it will heal faster.


    If Sima Jing hangs here, I''m afraid he will be hurt by Ji Qingxue again.


    The feeling she thought was unforgettable was a trouble to avoid in her eyes.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with a small smile: "yes, because you are a troublemaker. So you''d better trouble me all your life. Don''t bother others."

 Chapter 1005

    Fan Zheng was sentenced by Baili Jianzhou because the evidence was conclusive. The whole family was exiled to the border and could not return to Huadu forever.


    As for other officials who collude with Fan Zheng, those who should go to the big prison and those who should be beheaded should be beheaded. In short, this time it''s a move that moves the whole body. I don''t want to let go when I see that the boat is a fish in the net.


    On the day of Fan Zheng''s execution, the people of the whole city came to watch. Wang Baili Jingzhe personally supervised the execution. There was a lot of noise.


    On the Dharma field, Fan Zheng was in prison clothes and was still shouting abuse, but he was dying and had to show his courage for a moment.


    A hundred Li startled the sting and looked coldly at Fan Zheng who was still dying: "old fox fan, your time of death has come!"


    Fan Zheng burst out laughing: "Baili child, I was defeated by you only because I didn''t notice for a while, but I tell you, the rivers and mountains of Daqi will soon die! Ha ha ha, if I die, I will die!"


    Fan Zheng looks particularly pathetic. No wonder his efforts over the years were destroyed in an instant. No one can bear it.


    Success or failure is like a cloud.


    He knew that the fan family was exhausted.


    A hundred Li startled the sting and left the token on the ground. He said in a deep voice, "cut!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the execution, Baili Jingzhe went into the palace to see Baili Jianzhou. As soon as he arrived, he saw Le Xi guarding the door.


    The hundred mile startled sting glanced at the closed door and asked, "sister-in-law Huang, brother Huang, how is he now?"


    Le Xi shook her head and nuzui toward the inside: "he has always locked himself in here. No one can get in."


    Baili Jingzhe sighed: "he has suffered too much for so many years, but I as a brother can''t help him share at all. I really feel guilty."


    It was because of what happened that year that brother Huang closed his heart, had nightmares all night, and even lost his sense of taste.


    Baili Jingzhe reached out and pushed open the door, turned his head and said to le Xi, "don''t worry, sister-in-law Huang. I''ll go in and see brother Huang."


    Le Xi looked worried, "well, go and persuade him for me."


    I am really worried about him. Even if she wants to persuade, she can''t persuade.


    Now we can only hope to awaken the sting in a hundred miles. We hope that their brothers can have a good communication, and it''s best to resolve his heart knot.


    After Baili startled the insects, he saw Baili see the boat incense for their mother.


    "After my mother went, I set up this memorial tablet in the bedroom hall to remind me never to forget this deep blood feud."


    "Now that the great revenge has been avenged, the burden on brother Huang can also be removed."


    Seeing the boat turn around and look at him, Baili smiled: "how about there?"


    "I threw his head into the fire, and the body was thrown into the woods to feed the wild animals." when he said this, Baili Jingzhe seemed to gnash his teeth. He wanted Fan Zheng to die without a whole body.


    Even so, people like Fan Zheng should be frustrated.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Baili saw the boat muttering to himself, so he can finally unload the burden of more than ten years. I think he can have a good sleep now.


    Baili Jingzhe looked at his relieved appearance and felt more guilty: "brother, I''m sorry, I don''t know anything."


    If only he had known earlier, he still had the most powerful dark guard in his hand, but he didn''t even know such a big thing.


    Baili saw that the boat still had a smile on his face. He patted him on the shoulder: "you and my brothers don''t have to say these outspoken words."


    "Jingzhe, I have another thing I need you to do for me."


    Hundred Li startled the sting and said, "just tell me what you want, brother Huang. I will go through fire and water."


    Baili saw that the boat couldn''t help but beat him on the chest: "OK, what should you do? You suddenly become so serious, but I''m not used to it."


    "Hey, hey." Baili Jingzhe scratched his head with a smile, "I just think I should grow up after so many things."


    "Oh, don''t do nothing and idle all day like before. I''ll be relieved."


    The hundred mile sting instantly broke his face: "brother Huang doesn''t take you to bury people like this. If you have anything, just say it quickly!"


    Seeing the boat, Baili immediately became very serious: "Sima''s mirror is hanging in Huadu. Ask the people under your hand to find out where they settled for me."


    Baili Jingzhe touched his shoulder unkindly: "brother, is this to avenge sister-in-law Huang?"


    Baili saw the boat with a gloomy face: "I can''t forgive him for what he did. Since he came, we can''t let him return empty handed."


    "Come on, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Li saw the boat smile innocuously: "of course, find him, and then..."


    Baili saw the boat do a neck wiping action.


    A hundred miles startled the stinger''s eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll check his whereabouts now. As long as he is in the flower capital, he can''t escape my eyes."


    Baili saw the boat raise his chin: "go quickly and tell me the news in time."


    "OK." Baili Jingzhe was about to go outside when he suddenly stopped.


    Bai Li saw the boat frown slightly: "what else?"


    "Brother Huang, sister Huang has been outside. She''s worried about you."


    Bai Li saw the boat nodding, "I know."


    "OK, then I''ll go."


    After Baili Jingzhe left, Baili saw the boat and took a deep breath. After adjusting his mood, he slowly went out.


    When Baili saw the boat, he stood at the door and watched Yuexi squat on the ground and draw a circle bored.


    "What, no one is allowed to go in. What''s the prohibition for one person? Don''t you know others will worry?"


    A hundred miles saw Zhou Shuer smile, silly girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Stay away.


    Ji Qingxue stretched his waist: "ah Yan, last time you a Si mentioned asking us to help. I think the two things can be combined with the current situation."


    While dealing with Sima''s mirror hanging, he cleaned up Qu Rubei.


    Nangong Yan pressed the center of his eyebrows: "indeed, I feel the same."


    "Ah Yan, I think it''s not enough to be afraid of Qu Rubei. If Sima Jing hangs behind his back to help him, I''m afraid things will be different."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold: "there''s no way. After all, he still wants to rob you."


    Ji Qingxue tutted: "Hey, where''s the vinegar smell? It smells so sour!"


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to help his forehead and shouted, "ah Xue!"


    "Here!" Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "what can I do for you, husband?"


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    "There''s no way." but Ji Qingxue''s eyes are obviously shining with a smile.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank: "however, we can''t wait to die."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "what do you want to do?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and hooked her into his arms: "what else can we do to deal with the rival in love? Of course, one fight and two chop!"

 Chapter 1006

    In the morning light, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue just got up and saw that the yard was full of people kneeling.


    "Meet the master and mother!"


    It''s Xuanwei. Of course, MuQing went to Gusu because of something, so there are only 11 people left.


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands down and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    How dare they leave Wushang Pavilion without their own orders?


    All the eleven people looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. The master didn''t blame them for making their own decisions. Were they angry?


    "Why, they have the courage to disobey my orders. How can they become mute now!"


    Nangong Yan asked expressionless, which frightened the eleven people.


    Xuanwei was trained by Nangong Yan. He is also the person who has been with him for the longest time. He is almost like a greedy wolf. So they know nangongyan''s temperament very well.


    At this time, the eleven people fell deeply on the ground and said in one voice: "my subordinates violated the master''s order and left the unhurt Pavilion without authorization. Please punish the master!"


    Whatever the reason, the rule is the rule. If you break the rule, you will be punished.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the atmosphere and became very nervous for a moment. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pulling Nangong Yan''s sleeve: "ah Yan, they are also worried that you will come here. Don''t keep a face like this. It''s not handsome at all."


    Ji Qingxue opened his mouth. Nangong Yan''s cold look eased a lot, so he turned to see her: "are you going to plead for them?"


    "Ah Yan, it''s wrong for them to disobey your orders. They should be punished. But they are just worried about your safety. Even if you want to punish them, can they be punished lightly?"


    At this time, Xuanwei, who knelt on the ground, really admired Ji Qingxue. I''m afraid the master mother is the only one who can say such words when the master loses his temper.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes returned to them: "it''s MuQing who asked you to come." it''s not a doubt, it''s a affirmation.


    Mu Qing wants to be careful and safe. He must not trust himself when he leaves Daqi.


    That''s why he sent the pigeon to Wushang Pavilion and asked Xuanwei to come here to protect himself.


    How could Nangong Yan not understand MuQing''s little thoughts.


    One of them nodded softly, "yes." he knew he couldn''t hide it from the master.


    They are indeed worried about the master. They can be a little relieved when Mu Qing is around the master, but they are always at sixes and sevens when Mu Qing is not around. They won''t be at ease if they don''t come to have a look.


    They all thought about it. Anyway, they are rough and fleshy. At most, they can be beaten. After playing, they can stay with the master.


    "You really..."


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was really going to lose his temper, Ji Qingxue quickly grabbed him: "ah Yan, they are also kind. Don''t be angry. Let me help you punish them."


    Then Ji Qingxue cleared his throat and said to them, "you acted against the order of the pavilion Lord without authorization. You will be punished to cook a rich lunch for both of us. Now you can buy food and prepare it."


    They''re a little confused. Ha, cook lunch? What kind of punishment is this?


    Then he saw Ji Qingxue squeezing his eyes at them and whispering, "go!"


    What a bunch of nerds. If you don''t slip away at this time, when will you stay!


    After receiving Ji Qingxue''s message, they shouted: "my subordinates receive punishment, let''s prepare!"


    Then they slipped faster than rabbits one by one. Seeing that they ran away, Ji Qingxue was relieved.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "OK, they have gone far. They don''t have to drag me so hard. Their hands have made a few bruises for you."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue quickly let go of him and rolled up his sleeves. "Did I just work hard? Did it hurt?"


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Nangong Yan endured for a while and smiled: "I''m fine."


    She was smart just now, but now she''s stupid again. Is it that care is chaos?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s mood is inexplicably better.


    Ji Qingxue murmured, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Nangong Yan reached out and knocked on her forehead: "let them make a lunch. This can''t be regarded as punishment. You can get used to them!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "they are your brothers who live and die. Are you willing to punish them severely?"


    Nangong Yan is a little confused. Well, it''s really hard for them to punish themselves severely.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s proud expression of "I knew you couldn''t bear it", Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes: "but ah Xue, you''ll know soon. You''d better punish them for cooking than corporal punishment."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance of watching a good play, Ji Qingxue''s brain was buzzing, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    She asked tentatively, "they... Should have cooked?"


    "Ha ha." Nangong Yan answered her with the most concise two words.


    Ji Qingxue swallowed her saliva. She would never poison herself.


    With this attitude, Ji Qingxue soon waited until noon and enjoyed the rich lunch prepared by Xuanwei for her and nangongyan.


    Looking at the dishes on this table, Ji Qingxue''s hands holding chopsticks are shaking.


    In fact, the sales of these dishes are a little black, and the materials are strange. They are all ok... Shit!


    Ji Qingxue pointed to a plate of dark things and asked, "what is this?"


    A young man who looked green and astringent stood up and said, "report back to my mistress. This is fried cicada pupae in soy sauce specially made by my subordinates for my mistress. It''s just that the fire is a little bigger, so it''s a little burnt!"


    With that, the boy quickly looked at Ji Qingxue, quickly lowered his head, and his face turned red quietly.


    Fried cicada pupae in soy sauce? Ji Qingxue felt dizzy as soon as she heard the name. Of course, those who can eat this thing are delicious. For what you can''t eat, it''s a kind of torture.


    This dish is specially made for myself. Hehe, I really want to thank you.


    Xuanwei all looked at Ji Qingxue with an extremely expectant look. Compared with nangongyan''s vigorous and resolute action, it was obvious that Ji Qingxue''s Huairou policy had successfully captured their hearts.


    The mistress was the immortal who came down to earth and specially sent them to save them in deep water and fire.


    Of course, they have to do everything they can to cook a lunch for their mistress, which is comparable to the whole meal of man and Han.


    Well, maybe they misunderstood the man Han banquet.


    After choosing, Ji Qingxue first drank the porridge in front of him. After all, the porridge looks normal in a pile of paste dishes.


    Ji Qingxue took a sip and thought the porridge was surprisingly delicious.


    "How is this porridge made? It''s very good."


    "Master mother, this is snake soup. It''s also very simple. Peel the snake..."


    Ji Qingxue''s face changed and changed, "enough, I know."


    Nangong Yan timely put a cicada pupa in her bowl and said gently and considerately, "ah Xue, don''t be stunned. Eat quickly. They made it for you."


    The heads of Xuanwei ordered like mashing garlic. This meal was hard won. It took them a lot of effort just to make the first ingredients.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan and joked. He felt like lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    What a sin!

 Chapter 1007

    You ah Si looked at the two uninvited people in front of him with a faint expression: "what are you doing here? Ning Ning has made amends and been punished, and the girl has been all right. Are you really going to kill her?"


    Ji Qingxue was angry and smiled by his attitude. Anyway, in the eyes of You''a Si, everything about you Ning is the most important, and other people and things can be completely ignored.


    "You ah Si, you''ve gone too far. You Ning''s life is life, but not life on the ninth day of the lunar new year. You Ning is responsible for reviving the Lai family, and the ninth day of the Lunar New Year is also shouldering the rise and fall of the five poisons sect. Where does your self righteous sense of superiority come from?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t like to get used to his problem. Who is it? Is it true that other people''s lives are as cheap as ants in his eyes?


    The two confronted each other for a long time, and finally youa Si was defeated first: "I didn''t mean that."


    Ji Qingxue raised his chin: "you don''t mean that. What does that mean?"


    You a Si smiled helplessly: "you won''t come here today just to teach me a lesson?"


    Ji Qingxue snorted, "it wasn''t originally, but if you say those words again, I don''t mind beating you first and then talking about business."


    Yuning hurriedly persuaded him to make peace: "fourth brother, don''t quarrel with sister Qingxue."


    Then Yuning said to Ji Qingxue, "sister Qingxue, you must have something important to discuss here today. Let''s sit down and talk about something."


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    You a Si and Ji Qingxue looked at each other, turned away from each other and sat down. They were just like water and fire.


    You a Si looked at Nangong Yan: "you will come, which means that what I told you before has been considered?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, we can help you. But before that, you have to answer me a question."


    "OK, you say!"


    "Is the weapon manual in our hands false?"


    The voice fell to the ground. Both You''a Si and you''ning looked slightly changed. Nangong Yan had a panoramic view of their changes, and the guess in his heart had basically been answered.


    You a Si straightened up his mood and pretended to be calm: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. How can the weapon spectrum be false?"


    Nangong Yan''s good-looking long eyebrow was light, and he couldn''t deny his words.


    Seeing that he seemed to have put down his doubts, he quickly changed the topic and said, "what are you going to do with him?"


    Nangong Yan said indifferently, "this is our business. Come on, what do you want him to do? Break his hands and feet, or die on the spot?"


    Ho. What a nice tone!


    "I don''t need you to do anything to him, as long as you can create a chance for me."


    Of course, the Lai family''s revenge should be avenged by the Lai family themselves.


    "Well, I understand." Nangong Yan replied faintly, and then calmly got up, "let''s go first."


    Youa Si hurriedly called him, "how long do you want us to wait?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "just wait at ease. You''re really impatient. You can go on your own."


    You''a Si lost his temper when Ji Qingxue said in a few words. He had to hold back his anger and said, "well, I''ll wait for your good news here."


    After they left, Yuning held his hand tightly: "elder brother a, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me take revenge? Now you are..."


    You a Si rubbed her head and said gently, "Ning Ning, you have to live well, so let me take revenge."


    "No! Sima Jingxuan is not a good person to provoke. You will be in danger."


    Yuning didn''t agree with what he said this time. You ah Si risked his life again.


    But you a Si assured her: "I know I won''t be his opponent, so I''ll ask nangongyan for help. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    There was a flash of desperate in the eyes of yu''a four. I''m afraid this was his last chance. He had to fight for anything he said.


    Sima Jingxuan knew that nangongyan would come to him, but he never thought they would come so soon.


    Zheng Qi stopped them at the door with a fierce look on his face: "what are you doing here? Our Lord doesn''t welcome you!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t have time to talk to him. With a wave of his wide sleeve, he swept Zheng Qi away.


    Zheng Qi finally stood firm. He wanted to come forward, but he was fixed by Nangong Yan''s cold eyes: "don''t block my way!"


    Just a glance, Zheng Qi felt that his legs seemed to stick to the ground and couldn''t move forward at all.


    This feeling that made him feel scared was only experienced by Sima Jingxuan.


    At the moment of his absence, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue had already rushed in.


    Sima Jing hung his face without any panic. Instead, he slowly poured the tea for them, smiled and said, "please sit down."


    At this time, Zheng Qi, who reacted, suddenly came in, "it''s them..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Sima Jing: "get out!"


    "Yes." Zheng Qi had to leave reluctantly.


    Then Sima Jingxuan smiled at the two of them: "sorry, it''s my weakness. If I had known it was you two, I would have come out to meet them in person."


    Ji Qingxue secretly feigned in the bottom of her heart. Hum, it''s obviously the same as us, and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at Ji Qingxue gently: "Qingxue tea is brought out from the palace of the state of Wei. It has a sweet aftertaste and a faint fragrance. Have a try?"


    The gentle tone really made Ji Qingxue have a headache. She said everything Sima Jingxuan should say. It was impossible between them, but he just didn''t listen to advice.


    Nangong Yan''s face was silent, but his hand was quietly attached to the table, and then he shook it with his internal force. All the cups and teapots on the table were broken, and the tea flowed all over the table.


    Sima Jing narrowed his eyes, but saw that Nangong Yan looked very pale: "the quality of the cup in this inn is not very good. It seems that we can''t drink this tea."


    Sima Jing hung tight and clenched his fist. He was angry. Don''t think he didn''t see his little movements. He clearly did it on purpose.


    Sparks splashed at the intersection of the two eyes. The first idea in Ji Qingxue''s mind was to finish it!


    It''s thunder and earth fire. They''re going to fight.


    But Sima Jingxuan squeezed out a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Wait a minute, I''ll pack some more tea and let Qingxue take it back and drink it slowly."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are slightly heavy. This man is really annoying as always!

 Chapter 1008

    What does Nangong Yan think? Sima Jingxuan doesn''t care. All he can see in his heart is Ji Qingxue.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly asked, "Why are you here today?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "I''m entrusted to ask you for a debt."


    "Oh? Really?" Sima Jing smiled and didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t remember who I owe."


    "Maybe you owe too much, so you never take these things to heart." Nangong Yan said coldly, "I''ll see you in the purple bamboo forest outside the city three days later."


    First post the war and then fight. All follow the rules of the Jianghu.


    Sima Jing said faintly, "I have three days later..."


    He originally wanted to refuse, not because he wanted to admit advice, but because he had something important to do these days.


    But Nangong Yan had already seen through his mind and mercilessly interrupted: "what do you have? It''s your business. Whether you come or not is also your business. We''re leaving."


    Then he took Ji Qingxue''s hand and left.


    Sima Jing''s eyes are gloomy. If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t know what Nangong Yan wants to say in front of Qingxue, so that Qingxue can look down on him.


    Seeing that they had gone, Zheng Qi hurried into the house and asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    Sima Jing gave him a sinister look: "what can I do?"


    Zheng Qi was so cold that he hesitated: "my subordinates are, are..."


    "Do you think I''m not as good as Nangong Yan?" Sima Jing asked darkly.


    Zheng Qi was shocked and quickly denied: "no, I''m worried too much. My subordinates never meant that!"


    "Get out!"


    Sima Jingxuan was very upset and didn''t bother to talk more nonsense with him.


    "Please stop your anger, my subordinates, get out now!" Zheng Qi bowed back out for fear of offending Sima''s mirror.


    Sima Jing hung slightly on his forehead and looked dignified: "it seems that I have to go for the battle in three days."


    ¡­¡­


    In the other hall, Rong Sheng was so excited that he jumped three feet high when he knew that nangongyan and Sima Jing went to hang the war post: "yes, well done! I wanted to beat that bastard for a long time!"


    Ji Qingxue held his chin in both hands and glanced at him: "are you so happy?"


    Rong Sheng wrung his eyebrows: "Oh, little master, how long have I accumulated anger like this. But you are also. Why do such decent people still go to the war post? If you want me to ignore three, seven and twenty-one, beat him first!"


    Ji Qingxue spread her hands slightly innocently, saying that it was not her own idea.


    "Ah?" Rong Sheng was obviously surprised, so he came close and asked quietly, "do you mean little Shigong''s idea?"


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder and kept nodding: "yes, yes, you understand very well. But now your Shigong''s call is more and more fluent!"


    "No!" Rong Sheng opened his mouth and was surprised.


    As far as the gratitude and resentment between him and Sima Jingxuan are concerned, it''s the kind of people who want each other to die without a place to bury.


    Rong Sheng never thought that he could go to the battle post calmly. He really didn''t understand the world of experts. He was really convinced!


    Yun''er happily came in with a letter: "sister, sister, there is good news in Kyoto!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "is it sunny news?"


    "Yes, look for yourself." yun''er handed the letter to her.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the content of the letter and couldn''t close his mouth: "calculate that the sunny day of childbirth is this month. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Cloud son also smiled and narrowed his eyes: "yes, when the child of Qingqing''s family is born, we will have a playmate to find snow."


    Ji Qingxue''s face changed when she mentioned looking for snow. Her head knocked on the table. The boss said unhappily, "I miss my son so much!"


    Yun''er realized that he had said something wrong and was at a loss. "Sister, don''t do this. Things here are coming to an end. We will soon return to Beijing to find snow."


    "Alas!" Ji Qingxue sighed heavily, "if only it could end quickly."


    In this way, she can go back early and hug her son. She really misses him.


    The ninth day of junior high school stood outside the door and waved to Rongsheng. Rongsheng saw it and ran out immediately.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, you have something to do with me?" Rong Sheng asked with a smile.


    Without saying a word, he took him to the corner. His voice was inexplicable: "where are you taking me on the ninth day?"


    The ninth day of junior high school took Rong Sheng to a corner. Rong Sheng looked around and thought that he didn''t want to do anything to himself in this secluded place where there was no one around?


    "What do you want to do on the ninth day of junior high school?" Rong Sheng was a little embarrassed. He looked at her and quickly looked away.


    At the moment, Rongsheng''s mind is at war between heaven and man. If the ninth day really wants to do something to himself, will he agree directly, or will he agree after a few symbolic struggles?


    Rongsheng is tangled here, but the ninth day suddenly said: "Rongsheng, now my injury is almost the same, I should leave."


    "Uh huh, you should leave." Rong Sheng was still immersed in his imagination, nodding at nothing on the ninth day of junior high school.


    He suddenly reacted and stared at the ninth day: "what did you say, you''re leaving?"


    The ninth day grabbed his hand, bit his lips and said, "Rongsheng, believe me, one day we will be together, but not now."


    She still has something to do. Sima Jingxuan has a mess to clean up by herself.


    "Ninth day." Rong Sheng understood what she meant, wrapped her cold fingers tightly with her backhand, and kissed her gently on her lips.


    A moment later, Rongsheng looked up at her with a bright smile: "I know, but you must be careful around him."


    The ninth day was warmed by Rongsheng''s behavior, "I will."


    Rong Sheng gently held the man in his arms and said very reluctantly, "when all the dust has settled, we''ll go back to Yaowang Valley to get married, okay?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, her eyes were red. She nodded heavily and said yes. Rongsheng, I will always wait for that day.


    The ninth day was cruel, pushed away the warm embrace of Rongsheng, and turned straight away.


    Rongsheng looked at her leaving back, and the whole person was crazy.


    Just as they made a two-year contract, they still have things they must accomplish.


    "I''ll wait for you," Rong murmured.


    Before everything is obvious, waiting is the only thing you can do.

 Chapter 1009

    Bai Ranqing sent a letter from Kyoto all the way. Ji Qingxue and Dongling were not only happy.


    "Grandpa, the day of giving birth is getting closer and closer. Do you want to go back and have a look?" Ji Qingxue asked tentatively.


    "Hmm?" Dongling turned to see her. "Do you want me to leave here?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly shook his head: "no, no, Grandpa, don''t get me wrong. I''m just afraid that when Qingqing comes, there''s no family around except the fourth brother. Grandpa also knows medical skills. I''ll always be relieved when you''re around her."


    Dongling''s sharp eyes seemed to see through her whole person: "you girl, are you trying to get rid of grandpa again?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "hey hey, grandpa can''t say that. I just care about sunny."


    "OK." Dongling stood up from his chair and said helplessly, "since you say so, the old man will go to Kyoto!"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said solemnly, "so please grandpa for that sunny thing."


    At this time, yun''er handed another letter to Bai Xing: "this is for you."


    Bai Xing couldn''t turn around, and the whole person was confused: "send it to me?"


    "Yes, you can open it yourself."


    Bai Xing took the letter and opened it. A layer of blush appeared on her white face.


    Ji Qingxue and his colleagues are a little unclear about the current situation, so: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xing clenched his teeth: "Su, Zhi, Xiao!"


    Does this woman have the reserve that her daughter should have? How, how can she say such words?


    Ji Qingxue asked curiously, "do you know what happened to her?"


    "What can she do? She''s fine!" Bai Xing answered without thinking.


    This is the first time Bai Xing has lost his manners in front of her, which inevitably makes Ji Qingxue''s curiosity heavier.


    After finishing his words, Bai Xing saw that everyone in the room looked at himself with a very different eye. He was surprised that his reaction was too big and felt embarrassed again.


    "Lord Wu Xian... No, sister Qingxue." Bai Xing''s face turned red. He hesitated, "I''m sorry, I was rude just now."


    Ji Qingxue waved her hand casually: "it''s all right, but I really want to know. Su knows what he told you. How did he make you... Um, like this?"


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Bai Xing, it''s not difficult to see his true mind. Especially after entering the Presbyterian Council, she has been tempered a lot, and people have become more mature and stable. Few people can force him like this.


    Let alone Ji Qingxue''s expectation, Dongling and others also look like a curious baby.


    Dongling is an old Jianghu. I know there is a story in it.


    So Chong Ji Qingxue squeezed his eyes - who is that girl?


    Ji Qingxue winked back - Grandpa, I''ll tell you about it later.


    "Nothing." Bai Xing bit his teeth and squeezed his hands slightly. "She, she said she wanted to chase me."


    This letter probably means the same thing. Su knows that she wants to chase Bai Xing as her boyfriend. Afraid that Bai Xing didn''t understand, he kindly translated it, that is, to make him his future husband.


    She also said that no matter where he went, he would never escape his Wuzhishan.


    "Poof -" Ji Qingxue sprayed out all the tea he had just drunk. The news is too hot.


    Ji Qingxue wiped her mouth and looked at Bai Xing excitedly: "what did you just say? What did she want you to do?"


    Bai Xing''s face is even more ugly, and she feels very uncomfortable in her heart. How can a woman be so unruly? It''s... It''s humiliating!


    "Ha ha!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing. Worthy of being a fellow townsman, I like to take the initiative.


    Dongling asked, "Qingxue girl, what does it mean to chase him? Is that what grandpa I understand?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Grandpa, that''s what you think."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Dongling''s eyes brightened when he looked at Bai Xing. He said with great interest, "Bai Xing, come and tell Grandpa, which girl does Su know?"


    Bai Xing stood in place and wanted to escape the joking eyes of the people immediately.


    "Grandpa, don''t you know if you ask ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue pointed to the person next to him.


    "Oh? You know?" Dongling turned his eyes to nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan nodded gently: "Grandpa, this is the first female champion since Dayan implemented the reform."


    "Oh, not bad! I''m still a champion!" Dongling stroked his gray beard and looked at Bai Xing with a smile.


    Bai Xing''s face was burning, and he quickly said, "then what, I''ll go back to my room first. You talk slowly."


    With that, Bai Xing ran away.


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "ah Yan, why do I suddenly feel that Bai Xing didn''t come for me. He won''t be hiding from Su."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and eyes and struck mercilessly: "do you know now, Lord Wuxian?"


    "Hey, listen to you. What do you mean? Ji Qingxue reached out and grabbed his collar and pretended to be vicious." tell the organization what''s going on, or I''ll clean you up! "


    Dongling and yun''er looked straight and smiled. Nangong Yan looked down at the white and tender hands and said helplessly, "ah Xue has something to say. After all, it''s outside."


    Nangong Yan winked at Dongling. Ji Qingxue suddenly reacted and quickly released his hand, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Dongling coughed a few times: "well... Go on, I don''t see anything."


    Dongling raised his feet and went outside. Yun''er followed him: "Grandpa, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    All the people in the room were gone, leaving Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Well... You haven''t told me how you know?"


    Nangong Yan was speechless and choked. The topic came back again.


    He reached out and pinched Ji Qingxue''s nose: "are you stupid? Although I''m not in Kyoto, what can I hide from me?"


    "That''s ok?" but Ji Qingxue thought, as if it was the same truth.


    Listening to Feng Wei in the unhurt Pavilion is dedicated to spying for him. He has eyes and ears. He knows all the news wherever he goes.


    Ji Qingxue pouted and said, "great!"


    Nangong Yan pecked her lip and said proudly, "it''s great."


    Ji Qingxue hasn''t had time to speak yet. He is surrounded by Nangong Yan.


    "If you''ve seen enough, go away!" Nangong Yan said coldly, "believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Xuanwei, hiding in every hidden corner outside the house, heard Nangong Yan''s warning and slipped faster than rabbits.


    "Oh, I said I couldn''t eavesdrop. Now the master found out!"


    "You still say we are. You don''t listen very hard!"


    "All right, all right, stop talking. We''d better hurry! We can''t run when the master comes out!"


    Xuanwei''s mouth was full of gossip. Nangong Yan laughed when he heard the news: "these bastards really owe you a clean-up!"

 Chapter 1010

    In the twinkling of an eye, the appointment of the purple bamboo forest arrived as scheduled. Nangongyan had asked Xuanwei to inform you four in advance.


    He said that he just had to create opportunities for them.


    However, in the final analysis, nangongyan himself was not so easy to let Sima Jingxuan go.


    Purple bamboo forest.


    The person who comes first is like a wine cup.


    Ji Qingxue looked and asked, "where is Sima''s mirror hanging?"


    Qu Rubei smiled, "you may not have a chance to see him."


    As soon as Qu jiuque saw her, he was angry, rolled up his sleeves and rushed up.


    Qu jiuque grabbed his collar with one hand: "Qu Rubei, how dare you appear in front of me?"


    However, Qu Rubei didn''t avoid this time, but said calmly, "if you don''t want to save those old guys, you kill me now, and I won''t have any opinion."


    Qu jiuque was about to swing out his fist, but he hesitated: "what did you say, what did you do to the third uncle?"


    Qu Rubei smiled, knocked off his hand and tidied up his skirt. "Look, Qu jiuque, in the final analysis, you are still not as good as me. I just stand and kill you. You can''t move me."


    Ji Qingxue covered his mouth, "Yo, who is this? I don''t know how to wash when I go out. How can my mouth smell so bad."


    Qu Rubei looked at Ji Qingxue with a clear hatred in his eyes. It was all women''s bad things at this time. He was tortured by him for two days to control it.


    "Ji Qingxue!" Qu Rubei said, gnashing his teeth.


    Ji Qingxue smiled brightly: "why do you call your aunt?"


    Qu jiuque pressed his shoulders with both hands and roared, "where are they, uncle?"


    Qu Rubei took back his sight and said faintly, "Qu jiuque, this is your attitude of begging people?"


    "You..." Qu jiuque made great efforts to calm himself down without beating him on the spot.


    He released his hand and said in a deep voice, "say what you want!"


    Qu Rubei smiled: "as long as I say, no matter what it is, can''t you promise?"


    "As long as it''s within my ability."


    "Well, kneel down now."


    Qu jiuque suddenly looked at him. Qu Rubei clearly meant to humiliate himself.


    "Why can''t you do it?" Qu Rubei shrugged his shoulders. "Then I can''t help it."


    Qu jiuque clenched his fist again and again. He still clenched his third uncle''s life in his hand. Even if he was reluctant, he could only promise now.


    "OK, I''ll just kneel." Qu Jiuxing knelt straight down.


    Qu Rubei looked at his servile appearance and had an unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    He finally waited until this day, and the arrogant master of the Qu family knelt in front of him.


    So it seems that he is no more noble than himself?


    But why, not only his blood father, but also some old guys should hold him and protect him all the time.


    The more they hold Qu jiuque high, the more they have to step on him with all their strength and humiliate him wantonly.


    Qu jiuque did not squint. "Now you can tell me their whereabouts."


    "Oh, I just said to think about it. I haven''t thought about it yet. Just kneel. Maybe if you kneel longer, I''ll tell you when I''m happy!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see it anymore. When she danced with her long sleeves, the sky silk directly wrapped around Qu Rubei''s ankle.


    "You make me very unhappy now, so you also kneel for me. When I''m happy, you can get up."


    Ji Qingxue pulled hard, curled like a cup, staggered, bent his knees and knelt directly on the ground.


    Qu Rubei looked up and stared at her fiercely, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill those old guys?"


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue wanted to laugh: "that''s your Qu family. What does it have to do with me? Kill if you want!"


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and helped Qu jiuque up. "Don''t you know that even if you beg him, he won''t really let those people go."


    Qu Rubei''s ankle has been cut by Tianchan silk and is bleeding, but Ji Qingxue just won''t let him get up.


    Qu jiuque closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Qu Rubei, I tell you, if the third uncle has any damage, I will charge all the accounts to you."


    When Ji Qingxue saw that Qu jiuque finally figured it out, he planned to stop. It was the same. The more you ask him, the more arrogant he will be. Just treat him ruthlessly.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are angular: "let him kneel. I don''t like him either."


    Qu Rubei''s face was so angry that he deceived people too much!


    Qu Rubei put his hand on his lips and whistled. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help blurting out: "I''ll go. This is another enlarged move!"


    A group of people suddenly came out of the bamboo forest. Nangong Yan''s eyes condensed. It''s boring to use the same tricks more.


    "Kill them!"


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "Xuanwei!"


    Eleven people dressed in Xuan robes fell from the sky. They were full of the spirit of killing. At first glance, they were not good people.


    "Xuanwei is there!"


    Although the number of people is much less than that of Qu Ruyuan, Xuanwei exists as one when a hundred.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanwei rushed to the group with various weapons. For a moment, they cried and screamed incessantly.


    Ji Qingxue took back the sky silk and looked at it with disgust: "I have to clean it well at home."


    How could the person Qu Ruwan casually found be Xuanwei''s opponent? Soon a large area fell on the ground.


    Ji Qingxue sneered and said, "well, there''s no move now!"


    Qu Rubei''s face looked worried. No, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Ji Qingxue tutted: "even if you want to control others, you must at least pick people. None of them can fight!"


    "Shut up!" Qu Rubei was annoyed by what she said.


    Impossible. How could he fail so easily?


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank gradually, his palm fell down, and sucked the small stone on the ground into his hand.


    Then bend your fingers and hit the dumb point of Qu Rubei directly.


    Qu Ruyuan originally wanted to curse, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he couldn''t speak, so he looked at them in surprise.


    Nangong Yan Shudan said, "it''s you who should shut up."

 Chapter 1011

    "Good, good!" Sima Jingxuan walked slowly from the depths of the bamboo forest, smiling.


    Ji Qingxue took a closer look, oh, the Lord finally appeared.


    Sima Jing looked at Qu Rubei with a cold voice: "I''m just late, so you make yourself look like this?"


    The subtext is that you are such a waste. What else can I use you?


    Sima Jingxuan said mercilessly, "if you also want to deal with the leader of the unhurt Pavilion, don''t step aside quickly, so as not to make a fool of yourself!"


    Qu Rubei reluctantly looked at Qu jiuque and Nangong Yan, and finally chose to stand aside.


    He has done what Sima Jingxuan asked him to do, so he only needs to see a good play next.


    Sima''s mirror hung slightly and bowed, "sorry, I''m late."


    This apology is not sincere.


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless. It doesn''t matter when he comes. Anyway, this one has to fight early and late.


    At this time, you''a-si and you Ning also happened to come. The so-called enemy was particularly jealous when they met. When you''a-si saw Sima''s mirror hanging, fire was almost coming out of his eyes.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes over Nangong Yan and fell on You''a Si. He opened his mouth gently: "you too, haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''re all right."


    Youa Si said coldly, "don''t be hypocritical. I came here today to figure out all the accounts with you."


    Sima Jing hung his smile and said, "what you said is very strange. You and I have long been settled. I don''t remember what accounts have not been settled."


    "You did my father''s death."


    The matter has been clarified by youa Si.


    Ning Ning''s martial arts has something to do with Wushang Pavilion, but his father''s death is not.


    At first, they were so angry that they wanted to avenge nangongyan, but as a result, he almost missed his real enemy.


    You a Si said, "Sima Jing hung. I don''t remember that you are such a person who dare to do something or not."


    Hearing the speech, Sima Jing hung down and smiled: "in fact, sometimes you don''t have to be too persistent in a result, otherwise it will only make you more uncomfortable. Why?"


    What if you know the truth? If the opponent''s strength is too different, you will only fall into self blame that you can''t take revenge and live in pain for the rest of your life.


    You''a four clenched his teeth and raised green tendons on his forehead: "don''t talk nonsense! I just ask you whether you are or not!"


    A moment later, Sima Jingxuan suddenly said, "yes."


    You''a''s four eyes were burning with anger. Sure enough, he made a ghost behind his back.


    He was a villain, and then pushed all these things to Wushang Pavilion, provoking them to deal with Nangong Yan. What a clever means!


    Sima Jingxuan ignored the eyes of You''a Si, but a pair of eyes firmly stuck to Ji Qingxue.


    But where Ji Qingxue''s sight settled, he never existed.


    Sima Jing wanted to talk to Ji Qingxue. You a Si suddenly attacked him directly: "Sima Jing hung, I''ll let you pay for your blood today!"


    Sima Jing hung his toes a little, jumped into the air, and finally landed on a green bamboo.


    "You four, don''t force me to do it!" Qingxue and nearby, Sima Jing really didn''t want to damage his image.


    You a cut off the bamboo with a four knife: "Sima Jing hangs, you die!"


    Sima Jing hovered and fell, and the fierce palm wind attacked him: "Prajna palm!"


    You Ming has no martial arts now. She can''t help at this scene, so she has to worry about it.


    "Fourth brother, be careful!" Yuning shouted at him. His heart is always in turmoil.


    Ji Qingxue pondered: "he is not Sima Jingxuan''s opponent."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently. Yuning turned his head and looked at them: "can you help him?"


    She has nothing left. She can''t lose youa Si anymore.


    While they were talking, Sima Jing hung his backhand and directly hit You''a Si on the chest. He staggered back a few steps and vomited blood.


    Yuning hurried forward to hold him, desperately: "ah Si brother, are you okay?"


    Youa Si raised his hand to wipe the blood off his mouth and pushed Youning aside: "Ningning, I''m fine. You stand next to me."


    "Fourth brother, let''s go back. Go back and stay with the martial brothers and never leave again, okay?"


    Yuning begged, with a faint cry in her voice. She couldn''t bear to lose.


    You''a put up a smile on her face and comforted her: "Ning Ning is good. It will be over soon."


    When the voice fell to the ground, youa Si rushed directly, and the posture was as if he didn''t want his life at all.


    Sima Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility, because Qingxue was there, and he had been merciful. If he is not stubborn, he doesn''t mind sending him down to reunite with his unlucky father.


    Sima Jing hung his right palm upward and slowly accumulated his strength. This time, he would not give you a chance to fight back.


    Qu jiuque blurted out: "Wuxiang divine skill?" how could Sima Jingxuan know the Qu family''s martial arts?


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "you can see it, too."


    "How could he......" Qu jiuque still couldn''t believe it.


    The Wuxiang divine skill is not taught by the Qu family. Only the Qu family leader can practice it. Where did Sima Jingxuan learn it?


    Ji Qingxue nuzui in the direction of Qu Rubei: "seeing that they are both together, what else can''t understand this matter."


    Qu jiuque looked at Qu Rubei. It was very good. This man had completely betrayed the Qu family from body to heart.


    Then he won''t have to be merciful in the future.


    "Wuxiang magic skill!"


    Sima Jingxuan used 100% of his skill. If you can''t escape, he may really go to hell to see the Lord of hell.


    Just when you''a-si was in danger, Nangong Yan suddenly came forward quickly, grabbed his collar and retreated to a safe position.


    Youa Si broke free and shouted, "you don''t care about my affairs!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes showed Indifference: "I don''t want to mind my own business, but you can''t die until you tell me the whereabouts of the design drawing."


    Sima Jing hung and smiled: "so you''re going to help him?"


    You a Si pointed to Sima Jingxuan and said, "if you want me to tell you the whereabouts of that thing, you will help me kill him."


    Nangong Yan looked at the person opposite and said in a deep voice, "even without him, there will be this war between you and me."


    "There''s no need to say more, come on!" Sima Jingxuan didn''t dare to lose Yi''s heart to deal with Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan is very cruel. They are equal and can''t distinguish for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue trumpeted his hands beside him and cheered for nangongyan: "come on, ah Yan is the most handsome!"


    Ji Qingxue shouted harder and harder, and Sima Jing''s killing intention was stronger and stronger. Why don''t you just look at me more?

 Chapter 1012

    Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan are completely immortal fighting. Others can''t plug in at all. Occasionally, they have to be affected.


    Xuanwei pestles around like a wooden stake. Some of them can''t see it anymore. They quietly ask Ji Qingxue, "mistress, do we want to help?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled, "do you think he will forgive you after you intervene now?"


    The man thought it was true. When the master started, he always didn''t like outsiders to intervene to help. He really asked more.


    Youa Si was injured and his blood was not smooth. Now the whole person could not stand stably.


    Yuning hurriedly helped him to one side and sat down, "fourth brother, how do you feel now?"


    You ah Si covered his chest and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Qu jiuque squatted in front of him and tore open the skirt in front of him, "that''s true."


    ¡ª¡ªA black palm print appeared on the chest of yu''a four.


    Yuning screamed, "what''s going on?"


    Qu jiuque''s face was dignified: "Sima Jingxuan''s invisible magic skill is different from me."


    "You can see it too." Ji Qingxue answered.


    Qu jiuque nodded. He was very angry when he first saw Sima Jingxuan using the invisible magic skill.


    He felt that even if Qu Rubei hated him and the Qu family, he should not hand over the Qu family''s martial arts to others at will.


    But after watching for a while, he found the key.


    Looking at the palm print on You''a''s four chest, Ji Qingxue pressed his eyebrows and eyes, and the ease on his face no longer existed.


    "At the beginning, when he used the Wuxiang magic skill, ah Yan and I thought he was different from what you used. What''s the matter?"


    Qu jiuque''s eyebrows twisted into a knot: "because his practice of Wuxiang divine skill is incomplete."


    Sima Jingxuan just hit two palms. The first one was Prajna palm, and the second one was Wuxiang divine skill.


    Although the second palm did not fall on You''a Si, it was the internal strength of that palm that caused such damage to his body.


    The reason why Qu jiuque was so sure was that he had seen the palm print on the chest of You''a Si.


    "Qu Rubei practiced this incomplete martial arts at the beginning. I don''t need to say that you also know the influence of Wuxiang divine arts. That''s why I ruthlessly abolished his martial arts. But I didn''t expect that he wrote down the martial arts secret script long ago and gave it to Sima Jingxuan."


    Yuning couldn''t understand what they were talking about. She just felt frightened when she saw the wound on youa''s four chest.


    "Sister Qingxue, what are you talking about? Can you cure him first?"


    At this time, Yuning especially hates his incompetence. He can only watch him get hurt and can''t do anything.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the sweating people on the ground and sighed a long sigh.


    In fact, she can understand youa Si''s choice. Even if you know you are a mantis, you have to do some things.


    Ji Qingxue took out a silver needle and cut a hole in his chest, and dark blood rushed out.


    Ji Qingxue fed him another pill: "take it, it can save your life."


    Youa Si swallowed hard and looked at Youning. His eyes were red like rabbits. He held back the pain and smiled: "Ningning is not a child anymore. How can he always cry."


    "Brother a, let''s go back to Sanyang religion and never go down the mountain again." Yuning thought that as long as people live, it''s more important than anything.


    Youa Si nodded: "when this is done, we''ll go back."


    They all looked to the other side. Nangong Yan and Sima Jingxuan had been fighting for a while, and they didn''t want to stop.


    On the contrary, their moves are very cruel, and they have the momentum to kill each other.


    At this time, Zheng Qi and a group of people suddenly came to the purple bamboo forest. Zheng Qi said to the masked people around him, "judge, I''ll give you the miscellaneous fish next to you."


    The man called the judge nodded gently. Ji Qingxue thought, oh, it turns out that they also brought helpers in the fight. Do they really think the people on their side are furnishings?


    "Hell!"


    "Xuanwei!"


    "Kill!"


    For a time, the fight between two people turned into a fight between a group of people. Even Ji Qingxue fell into a scuffle.


    Qu jiuque seized Qu Rubei''s shoulder and said darkly, "where else do you want to run!"


    Qu Rubei looked at Sima Jing in a panic. Qu jiuque said coldly, "don''t look at it. They don''t have time to take care of you now."


    "Big brother, big brother. I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time. Can you let me go this time?" Qu Rubei begged for mercy in a low voice.


    Qu jiuque sternly refused: "it''s impossible. Tell me where they are, third uncle, or I''ll send you to hell now!"


    "I said, I said!" Qu Rubei was completely gone. At the beginning, he was like a timid rat hiding in a dark corner all day, just trying to save his life.


    "They are..." Qu Ruchu moved his lips, but the voice of the following words was very low. Qu jiuque didn''t hear clearly at all.


    "What did you say?" Qu jiuque asked again.


    "Come closer and I''ll say it again."


    Qu jiuque was a little closer. Qu Rujuan attached it to his ear and said, "Uncle three, they have long died. You''d better go to hell to find them!"


    Qu Rubei took out the dagger hidden in his sleeve and stabbed Qu jiuque. Unexpectedly, Qu jiuque had been on guard against him for a long time.


    Qu jiuque turned sideways and avoided easily. He slashed his wrist with his hand as a blade. Qu Rubei felt pain, and the dagger fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Hahaha, Qu jiuque, you have thousands of defenses, but you still didn''t think you were in my plot!" Qu Ruyuan smiled proudly.


    He has been associated with drugs all year round. He has long been a poison man. No matter what he touches, he will be infected with his toxicity.


    Qu jiuque looked at him, who laughed wildly. He looked very calm: "jade."


    This is the second time he called his name.


    "Don''t you think you''re wrong now?"


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with me?" Qu Rubei widened his eyes and looked ferocious and twisted.


    He just wants a relatively fair life. Since God won''t give it to him, he has to create it himself.


    "Why did you teach Sima Jingxuan the Wuxiang magic skill?"


    Qu Rubei smiled grimly: "don''t you let me practice, then I''ll practice for others. I''ll let others beat you with Qu''s martial arts!"


    This man is really hopeless.


    Qu jiuque nodded, "then I know."


    Qu Rubei didn''t expect him to say, "what do you know?"


    Qu jiuque slapped quickly on his celestial cover: "Chengyu, go."


    Qu Rubei''s eyes were as big as a bronze bell. He couldn''t believe it until his death: "you, nothing?"

 Chapter 1013

    "Jiuque, you..."


    As soon as Ji Qingxue turned back, he saw that Qu jiuque had finished Qu Rubei.


    Qu jiuque''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t kill his brother.


    Qu jiuque nodded to her and thanked her, "thank you for the poison avoiding pill you gave me." otherwise, he must have said Qu ruqin just now.


    Nangong Yan and Sima Jing collided with each other, and they each took a few steps backwards.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly stood beside him and said with concern, "is ah Yan okay?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Judge?" Zheng Qi held the iron faced judge and suddenly felt a wet feeling behind him.


    Zheng Qi also smelled a smell of blood. He was surprised: "judge, you..."


    "Keep quiet." the iron judge whispered, "the real name of xuanweiguo in Wushang Pavilion is not falsely spread."


    Ji Qingxue looked coldly at the person opposite: "it seems that you have already prepared."


    Sima Jingxuan pretended not to hear the sarcasm in her words and replied with a smile: "Qingxue, what you said is wrong. Didn''t you bring someone here first?"


    Nangong Yan held her catkin and said softly, "ah Xue doesn''t have to waste his lips with him."


    Who is Sima Jingxuan, and how can he fight an unprepared war?


    Sima Jing looked at their intimate behavior and tightened his smile inch by inch. "If he wants revenge and wants my life, just let him take it. As for you, what can you do to me?"


    "I am!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t see anyone more crazy than herself, so he came forward and beat him.


    Ji Qingxue raised her foot and gave a severe shock. The bamboo leaves on the ground were floating in the air. Her slender wrist gently turned over, and then pushed forward. Jiao shouted, "ten thousand leaves fly!"


    Sima Jingxuan was forced to go backward one after another. The bamboo leaves were as sharp as a blade with a sharp momentum.


    If Sima Jing can''t dodge, I''m afraid he will really become a hedgehog this time.


    Sima Jing raised his eyes and looked at the woman with cold eyebrows and eyes. He only felt sore in his heart. Qingxue, you have always been so merciless to me.


    No matter what I do for you, you always regard me as a poisonous snake and beast.


    unfair! unfair! Sima Jing hung in his heart and roared. Why does Nangong Yan have what he wants so hard?


    He is unwilling!


    Sima Jing hung at the bottom of his eyes and braved the chill. He pulled a subordinate to block the attack of bamboo leaves for himself.


    "Ah!" the ghost screamed for the dead, then fell straight to the ground and died in peace.


    Sima Jingxuan felt a slight tingling in his hand. He looked down and didn''t know when he had cut a small hole in the bamboo leaf, which was bleeding.


    I don''t know what Sima Jingxuan''s mentality is. I can laugh at this time.


    "Qingxue''s martial arts have improved a lot." Sima Jingxuan said gently, as if nothing had happened just now.


    In the face of such a Sima mirror hanging, Ji Qingxue really has no way at all.


    Brother, I''m going to kill you now. Can you respect me?


    Especially don''t talk to me in such a gentle tone, I will feel very disgusted.


    Sima Jing looked at Ji Qingxue greedily, as if she wanted to hide her whole person in her eyes and integrate with herself.


    So they won''t separate no matter where they go.


    Nangong Yan stood up in front of Ji Qingxue, with a cold face in his heart.


    Some people in Xuanwei said, "Your Excellency, the great names of Yanluo hall and their subordinates are like thunderclaps. Today, I met them by fate. I''d better let my subordinates have a good duel with them."


    Other Xuanwei also nodded one after another. The bastard master over there dared to covet the master mother. It was unbearable!


    Xuanwei also knew that if they fought alone, they would not be Sima Jingxuan''s opponents.


    But it''s more than enough to clean up the gang under his hands.


    Whatever kind of master there is, there are all kinds of subordinates. They are all gullies of a hill. It''s enough to kill when fighting.


    Sima Jingxuan actually agreed: "well, the Jianghu has been comparing Wushang pavilion with Yanluo hall. It''s better to distinguish it today."


    You a Si''s resentful eyes fell on Sima Jing''s hanging face: "Nangong Yan, what are you talking about with him? Don''t you want anything? Kill him soon!"


    Nangong Yan turned his head gently and his eyes were like ice: "are you ordering me?"


    You ah Si immediately kept silent, good, terrible murderous spirit.


    After being stunned for a while, he hesitated: "I, I don''t have."


    He was so eager for revenge that he couldn''t kill Sima Jingxuan. He was worried. This may be his last chance.


    Nangong Yan held a black iron fan in his hand and said, "no matter how you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end today!"


    Sima Jing hung and greeted him impolitely: "coincidentally, I think so too."


    Now that the masters have fought, don''t stop watching the play. Fight!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, you shameless bastard, sneaked at me! You have the ability to come one-on-one!" the man in the hell hall covered his injured ass and almost jumped up.


    It turned out that Xuanwei inserted a dagger into his ass while he was fighting with others. That taste is sour!


    Some Xuanwei scoffed, one-on-one? Who has a pit in his head is one-on-one with you. In the battle of life and death, who can live is good. I think everyone is as stupid as you!


    It seems that people in the hell hall don''t have a good mind!


    The man reluctantly pulled out the dagger and rushed into the crowd with a sense of shame.


    But after a while, his scream rang out again in the crowd.


    "Oh, can you let my ass go!" this time he was injured in the same place. He had to kneel for these people. How could he stare at other people''s ass.


    When he was so painful that he doubted his life, a beautiful young man suddenly stood in front of him and asked him, "does it hurt?"


    The man covered his ass and yelled, "come and have a fucking try?"


    The handsome boy smiled: "to tell you the truth, I stabbed both knives."


    "It''s you little bastard!" the man''s face changed in an instant, and he had to fight with him when he stood up.


    Unexpectedly, the handsome boy turned around and walked behind him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch your ass again this time." the pretty boy''s expression suddenly became vicious, "because I want your life this time!"


    A dagger was inserted straight into his neck. The handsome boy pulled it out with force. Warm blood splashed on his face and his black robe.


    The handsome boy stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood around his mouth. His expression was evil and evil, just like hell Shura.


    Ji Qingxue has goose bumps all over the body. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, the master is abnormal, and his men are even more abnormal,


    Hehe, she probably forgot the time to kill herself. It''s better than that.

 Chapter 1014

    Nangong Yan swept Sima Jingxuan''s chest with a black iron fan in his hand. Sima Jingxuan leaned back. Although others had nothing to do, Nangong Yan cut off a strand of hair.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to catch his hair. A moment later, he threw it on the ground.


    Sima Jing hung in his heart and trembled. On the surface, he pretended as if nothing had happened: "Nangong Yan, you have the most powerful weapon in the weapon spectrum, and I have nothing in my hand. It''s unfair."


    Sima Jing showed him his empty hands. He said, "even if you win today, you must be criticized for being invincible."


    Nangong Yan looked cold: "what''s none of my business if you don''t have weapons?"


    Hearing their conversation, Qu jiuque smiled with his stomach in his hands.


    "Ah, you know, your husband is really a clear stream in the fight world!" Qu jiuque said to Ji Qingxue with a smile.


    Ji Qingxue nodded deeply. According to the general routine, he should not find a hand-lined weapon for Sima Jingxuan at this time, or he didn''t need a black iron fan himself.


    As a result, people don''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    That''s right. Sima Jingxuan doesn''t have weapons. What''s his business?


    When watching martial arts novels, Ji Qing snow wanted to make complaints about something similar to Tucao.


    It''s a duel of life and death. If your opponent has no weapons, you have to let him. Why? Is the brain funny?


    Therefore, Ji Qingxue is very satisfied with nangongyan''s failure to make two mistakes.


    Duel, about a gentleman.


    At this time, Zheng Qi threw the knife in his hand to Sima Jingxuan: "Sir, take the knife!"


    Nangong Yan looked cold. He suddenly jumped into the air, shook his fan and chopped hard at the knife.


    The knife broke in two with a clank.


    Nangong Yan''s feet stopped steadily on a bamboo and looked disdainfully at Sima''s mirror hanging.


    Sima Jingxuan was mad at him. If Nangong Yan didn''t use a black iron fan, he could fight one of them.


    But after he used the black iron fan, he was as helpful as God, and he was just barely able to resist.


    Nangong Yanlian refused to give himself a weapon. It seems that he really wants his life today.


    Sima Jing smiled and deliberately stimulated him: "are you afraid of me because you won''t even give me weapons?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t see any ups and downs in his tone: "die!"


    With that, Nangong Yan pointed his toes and attacked Sima Jing''s hanging face door.


    Seeing this, the iron faced judge forcibly escaped from the entanglement of Xuanwei and threw his long knife to Sima Jingxuan: "Hall Lord!"


    Sima Jing hung a somersault and held the long knife tightly in his hand to resist the attack of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan''s black iron fan cleaved down. Except for a crack, the long knife didn''t break in two on the spot.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then thin lips slowly spit out two words: "good."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. It took him a long time to react. He was praising that knife.


    Ji Qingxue has a lump in his throat. Are you fighting now? Why do you have the leisure to boast that the other party''s weapons are good?


    Sima Jing hung his backhand and waved the broadsword. Nangong Yan flew away directly. His eyes were cold.


    Sima Jing hung a weapon and could finally deal with Nangong Yan with a big hand.


    Sima Jingxuan directly caught up with him and cut off Nangong Yan''s head with a knife.


    The black iron fan blocked the attack of the long knife.


    Sima Jing hung and pressed down hard. Nangong Yan was half kneeling.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly shouted, "ah Yan!"


    Sima Jingxuan has a distorted pleasure in his eyes. He just wants to humiliate Nangong Yan in front of Ji Qingxue.


    He asked Ji Qingxue to see clearly that the person she chose was just her own loser. She always chose the wrong one.


    Nangong Yan glanced at Ji Qingxue and gave her a reassuring smile.


    Ji Qingxue had to come forward to deal with Sima Jing''s suspension, but because of this smile, she retreated again.


    Ji Qingxue held his hands tightly, "he''ll be fine."


    I should believe him. He will never lose to Sima Jingxuan.


    Then Nangong Yan took back his sight. He looked up at the ferocious Sima mirror hanging: "do you know why the black iron fan is called the first magic weapon?"


    Sima Jing hung his teeth and his men kept trying: "no matter what magic weapon you use, you can''t save you today."


    Nangong Yan drooped his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes radiated strange light.


    There is a saying in the Jianghu: once the dark iron comes out, who will compete.


    So far, there are no weapons that can show their authority in front of the black iron fan.


    Although his Dao is very good, there are no weapons that can''t be solved in front of the black iron fan.


    If so, use two black iron fans.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and pressed the fan, twisted it hard, and the black iron fan was immediately divided into two.


    One of the long knives used to resist Sima Jing''s suspension fell into Nangong Yan''s hand.


    Nangong Yan held another black iron fan and directly rowed to Sima''s mirror hanging chest.


    Sima Jing''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect the change in front of him.


    It was his absence that made him unable to respond, and the black iron fan left a scar on his chest.


    Blood stained his robes, Sima Jing hung over his chest and staggered for several steps.


    Nangong Yan got up calmly, and the black iron fan in his hand was dripping blood.


    Sima Jing hung his face pale and said, "it is worthy of being the first weapon in the Jianghu."


    He shouldn''t be careless. If he hadn''t reacted in time, he might have been split in half by the black iron fan.


    Well, if you eat this dark loss today, you will have a long memory.


    "I won''t continue with you today. We don''t change the green mountains and the green water flows. There will always be a time to see you again."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go."


    Sima Jing hung a smile: "you can''t stop me."


    Zheng Qi and the people in Yanluo hall gathered around him one after another. Sima Jingxuan asked coldly, "the next thing is up to you!"


    Sima Jing xuanyungong flew away. Just as Nangong Yan was about to chase him, the gang in Yanluo hall took out a net and threw it at him, blocking his way.


    When Ji Qing saw the snow, the silver needle immediately flew out and directly knocked them down.


    Zheng Qi and the iron faced judge dropped several smoke bombs at the same time. After the smoke dispersed, the others had already run away.


    Ji Qingxue stamped his feet angrily: "these people slip very fast!"


    It won''t be so cheap next time!

 Chapter 1015

    Sima Jingxuan and others slipped away, leaving Ji Qingxue with big eyes and small eyes.


    Nangong Yan asked, "what are you going to do with this man''s body?"


    Qu jiuque looked at Qu Rubei. There was a slight emotional fluctuation in his eyes, but he pressed down one by one.


    "He has become a poison man. Even if he transports the body back, he will have a lot of trouble. It''s better to burn it on the spot."


    And most importantly, Qu Rubei definitely doesn''t want to enter the ancestral hall of Qu family even after he dies.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and said, "I''m sorry."


    There is love in the end, otherwise Qu jiuque will not be merciful and give him a chance to turn back.


    But some people can''t listen to advice. They only do what they think is right.


    Qu jiuque smiled at her: "brother and daughter-in-law, don''t worry, I can still carry this thing."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan raised his foot and kicked him on the ass. Qu jiuque stumbled and almost had a close contact with mother earth.


    Qu jiuque covered his ass and looked back at him: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes slowly gathered murderous spirit. His tone was very gentle and asked, "whose brother and daughter-in-law do you call?"


    In the face of Nangong Yan, Qu jiuque trembled and counselled.


    He asked qubala to say, "well, call sister-in-law, call sister-in-law assembly."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "it''s almost the same." smelly boy takes advantage of himself all day. I''m afraid he doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days.


    Qu jiuque turned his mouth. It was clear that he was older than him and had to let himself recognize him as a brother. What kind of truth is this!


    He admits it now, definitely not because of counseling. I am generous and disdain to argue with him.


    And a man''s husband, why not let him!


    They were talking here. Suddenly there came a scream from Yuning: "what''s the matter with you, fourth brother? Don''t scare me!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed. It''s bad. Something''s wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    Stay away.


    EUA Si was lying on the bed, his eyes closed and sweating all over.


    Youning kept by the bed and begged Ji Qingxue to save him, so he sent her to kneel down.


    Ji Qingxue carefully checked the body of You''a Si. The last time his abdominal injury was not completely healed, this time he hung up with Sima Jing and tried his best. It was like looking for his own death.


    Yuning burst into tears: "sister Qingxue, please save him, save him!"


    Rong Sheng stood aside with a cold face, without a word, and didn''t intend to intervene at all.


    He is not so generous. He is covered with blood on the ninth day of junior high school and is still nailed in his mind.


    Whenever I think of it, Rong Sheng feels very afraid.


    All this was given by them. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he punished them in his own way, but Rong Sheng was still angry in his heart, so he had no chance to save them.


    You Ning is crying like a tearful person. Ji Qingxue only feels brain pain.


    "Don''t cry!" Ji Qingxue snapped.


    Yuning was frightened by her voice, stopped crying and looked at her with red eyes.


    Ji Qingxue sighed for a while. Why are there so many things recently.


    "I can save him," Ji Qingxue said.


    As soon as Yuning''s eyes brightened, he suddenly felt that he saw hope again.


    She held Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly and asked repeatedly, "really? Sister Qingxue, are you really willing to save him?"


    Ji Qingxue rescued her hand from her, "don''t be happy too early. I can save him, but I want to win a person''s consent."


    Yuning didn''t understand: "what does this mean?" why do you need to ask for the consent of others to save people?


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and looked at Rong Sheng. Rong Sheng was stunned. Then she said, "why do you look at me like that?"


    Ji Qingxue walked out on her own: "Rongsheng, come out with me first."


    Rong Sheng didn''t understand what she was going to say, but she followed out of the door.


    Ji Qingxue held the railing with both hands and asked in a deep voice, "do you want me to save him?"


    Rong Sheng was stunned and said for a long time, "if you want to save people, why do you ask me?"


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him with a serious face: "because you are more important than them and the so-called design drawings!"


    Rongsheng was shocked by Ji Qingxue''s words. He didn''t expect her to say these words.


    "I''m serious. I know very well what kind of temperament you are. They did things that hurt the ninth day of junior high school. It''s more painful for you than cutting you two directly. It''s the greatest tolerance that you can share a room with them without doing anything like this."


    The ninth day of junior high school is the daughter of the old stubborn donkey. Ji Qingxue feels guilty for failing to protect her.


    As for Rongsheng''s mood, Ji Qingxue can understand more or less. So even if she wants to save people, she must worry about Rongsheng.


    Ji Qingxue shrugged his shoulders and said very easily, "now I leave the decision to you. Do you think I should save it?"


    Rongsheng''s body was stiff, and suddenly he was a little confused.


    When he was studying medicine, master once told him that the reason why he studied medicine was to help the world and save patients, not fame and wealth.


    So his original intention to go out of the valley with Ji Qingxue was very simple, just to save people.


    But after a lot of experience, he gradually found that things in the world are not black or white.


    Just like now, Yuning, they can be regarded as their own enemies. Is he saving or not?


    Rong Sheng asked at a loss, "little master, why do we study medicine?"


    Ji Qingxue pulled at the corners of her mouth and seemed to have a murderous spirit hovering at the bottom of her eyes: "maybe you won''t believe it when you say it. I was forced to learn these. The reason why I studied medicine is to better kill people."


    Therefore, she never disdained to boast that she was a great miracle doctor, and then there was the birth of ghost doctor.


    "One thought becomes a Buddha and one thought becomes a devil. Killing and saving people is only in one thought."


    Rong Sheng''s face was tangled, like falling into a vortex and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at his face: "well, now you should tell me your decision."


    After thinking for a moment, Rong Sheng met her eyes: "she has avenged herself on the ninth day of the ninth day, so I won''t do anything again. If the little master wants to save people, I don''t have any complaints."


    Two people just looked at each other quietly, suddenly looked at each other and smiled, and Rongsheng''s eyes were more relieved.


    Sometimes, in fact, you don''t have to be too persistent about what the original intention of doing this thing is, as long as you look up to it.


    At the moment, Yuning in the room is walking back and forth uneasily. She doesn''t know whether Rong Sheng will agree to save people.


    If he doesn''t agree, what about brother a Si?


    Fortunately, after a while, Ji Qingxue came in, and you Ning hurried up: "sister Qingxue..."


    Ji Qingxue interrupted her first: "I know what you''re going to say. Go out first. Don''t worry, I''ll save him."

 Chapter 1016

    Ji Qingxue worked in the house for more than half an hour before stabilizing the injury of You''a Si.


    As soon as she opened the door, she turned to Yuning''s worried eyes.


    "Sister Qingxue, how is he?"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his sore shoulder, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Hearing what she said, the big stone in Yuning''s heart was finally put down.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Yuning murmured, "can I go in and see him?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, but made way consciously.


    Nangong Yan stood in the courtyard. The phoenix flowers in the yard were just blooming, a demon and fiery red.


    He stood quietly in front of the flowers. It was rare for a small fire to settle down. He squatted at his feet and shook his big tail, even cute.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He looked thoughtful and thought-provoking.


    When Ji Qingxue reacted, she had unconsciously walked behind nangongyan.


    Little fire glanced at her and pretended not to see anything. The fox''s head was pinned aside.


    Ji Qingxue reached out to pick it up and scolded, "Xiaohuo is a fox. Are you so proud? Believe it or not, I''ll skin you as a scarf right away?"


    As soon as Xiaohuo heard "rub", she jumped out of her arms and soon disappeared.


    "Oh, the smelly fox is fine!"


    Ji Qingxue was amused by his actions. It seems that the real name of red flame fox fruit is true. It is really psychic.


    Nangong Yan asked her, "is he okay?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Nangong Yan gently nodded the tip of her nose: "then why are you still crying?"


    Ji Qingxue leaned softly into Nangong Yan''s arms as if he had no bones all over.


    "Nothing, just feel so tired." Ji Qingxue whispered.


    Nangong Yan put her back on the ring, beat it rhythmically, and said gently, "well, I know, ah Xue has worked hard."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed and rubbed on his chest nostalgically, with a smile: "ah Yan, I seem to rely on you more and more."


    In the past, no matter what kind of negative emotions she had, she could digest them by herself.


    I don''t know if there is someone to protect and support now. She likes to play coquettish with Nangong Yan more and more, and becomes a little different from herself.


    Nangongyan''s magnetic voice sounded in his ear: "yes, I think it''s good. I''m your husband. You don''t depend on me. Who do you want to rely on?"


    Ji Qingxue cried: "ah Yan, I''ve been doing loss trading recently. The small Treasury hasn''t been paid for a long time."


    Her little face was wrinkled into a ball, and the whole was a capital grievance.


    Nangong Yan lost his smile. Sure enough, it was silver that could control her mood.


    So at this moment, Nangong Yan asked a particularly important question: "ah Xue, if someone asks you to buy me at a high price, are you willing to sell it?"


    "Your question is very unrealistic. Who dares to sell you?" it''s not that the leopard wants to die after eating the bear heart!


    Nangong Yan looked down at the little woman in his arms: "so?"


    Ji Qingxue tangled for a while, and then Yizheng said, "sell!"


    The smile on Nangong Yan''s face suddenly froze. This woman is really


    "Ji Qingxue, are you short of a string in your mind? I''m the emperor of Dayan and the leader of Wushang Pavilion. If you own me, all the wealth behind me will be yours. How do you think you''re going to sell me?"


    Who knows, Ji Qingxue said righteously: "I sold you and made money first, and then I can grab you back in the dark in the middle of the night."


    Nangong Yan just wants to ha ha, turn his eyes again.


    Nangong Yan gave up completely. He still won''t ask such a self humiliating question in the future.


    Nangong Yan suddenly said, "don''t move."


    Ji Qingxue immediately froze in place: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan then took off a phoenix flower, carefully pinned the flower in her hair, looked at it carefully, and nodded: "well, it''s so beautiful."


    Ji Qingxue''s face showed a look of shame and Hao: "are you praising flowers or people?"


    Nangong Yan nodded seriously: "of course it''s you... The flowers on your head are beautiful."


    The smile on Ji Qingxue''s face suddenly broke into slag. Is it necessary to breathe so much?


    Ji Qingxue''s shyness was completely thrown out of the sky and directly seamlessly switched to the shrew state.


    She grabbed Nangong Yan''s collar and said fiercely, "Nangong erhuo, aunt, I''ll give you another chance to organize language. Say, it''s me who looks good!"


    The Xuanwei, who were hiding next to the good play, were so surprised that their chin was falling off.


    The mistress is really different. If someone had changed, he would have been kicked out of his life and couldn''t take care of himself.


    At the moment, Xuanwei couldn''t help kneeling down and calling her aunt, powerful!


    Nangong Yan looked at her spoiled: "look, you can only hold you in my heart when you look into my eyes."


    Ji Qingxue''s hand can''t help but loosen. What is this sudden love talk about?


    Xuanwei next to him couldn''t listen any more. There was nothing else. He just felt that the image of master Gao Leng was a little collapsed.


    Nangong Yan suddenly picked her up while she was distracted, which provoked a burst of exclamation from the onlookers.


    Ji Qingxue had a thick face. At this time, he counseled somehow.


    Ji Qingxue beat him on the chest with little strength: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest. I can also have a good time with you by the way..."


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly covered his mouth, "what are you talking about on this sunny day!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t care so much, so he walked into the wing room with people in his arms.


    As he passed the corridor, he gave the Xuanwei a cold look. Xuanwei immediately shrunk their necks and automatically rolled themselves into a ball as far as they could.


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "put me down. I don''t have feet myself."


    "I like to hold you."


    Nangong Yan held her all the way back to the wing room. As soon as he entered, he felt that the room was very cool and comfortable.


    It turned out that Nangong Yan had ordered someone to get ice in the room to cool down, so that she could have a comfortable rest.


    Nangong Yan put her on the rocking chair. "You lie here for a while. I asked yun''er to make lotus root powder sugar cake for you. I''ll bring it to you later."


    Ji Qingxue took his hand and said, "it''s very kind of you, Yan."


    Nangong Yan pretended to sigh: "no matter how, there is no money."


    "No, no, no, you are the biggest Jinshan treasure mine." Ji Qingxue shook his head like a rattle.


    Nangong Yan looked at her suspiciously: "really? Someone just said they were going to sell me. Don''t think I didn''t know you changed your mind because of lotus root powder and sugar cake."


    Ji Qingxue squints and giggles. Nangong Yan only feels that Fu Gang is depressed. Now his status is falling again and again. He is even inferior to a bowl of lotus root powder sugar cake.

 Chapter 1017

    Ji Qingxue is lying on the rocking chair, eating the lotus root powder candy cake sent by yun''er, with a comfortable face.


    Nangong Yan was sitting at his desk, still reading the weapon manual he had grabbed before.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "we''ve read this book over and over again, and we haven''t seen any flowers."


    She doubted whether there was really a design drawing of Shenwei cannon, but youa si used it in exchange.


    "Ah Yan, you said he wouldn''t lie to us?"


    Nangong Yan closed the book and his eyebrows were deep: "I can''t say that, but my doubts have never been reduced.


    "Do you still think the weapon manual in our hand may be false?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    He had such an idea for a long time. Especially when he questioned you a Si at the inn that day, his reaction seemed more guilty.


    In this way, Ji Qingxue felt more confused: "but grandpa has seen this book, and he said it was true."


    After all, among them, only grandpa has seen the real weapon spectrum with his own eyes.


    Nangong Yan smiled at her: "then recall carefully what grandpa said that day?"


    Ji Qingxue thought about it and suddenly sat up from the rocking chair: "yes, Grandpa said that half of the weapon spectrum was true that day. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they can also get a half true and half false weapon spectrum!"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Ji Qingxue breathed a sigh: "but their tone of voice is very tight. If they don''t volunteer, we can''t find out the whereabouts."


    I don''t know why. Nangong Yan doesn''t seem to care so much about the design drawing of Shenwei cannon.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his expression as if there was something wrong: "what''s the matter with you, Yan? Don''t you want the design drawing?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her all the time. After a long time, he said, "No. I also want to confirm my guess, but as you said, if they don''t want to say, it''s no use killing them both."


    Ji Qingxue gave a sound and began to think hard about how to make them speak.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were like an abyss, dark and cold. Even when Ji Qingxue bowed his head and thought deeply, he didn''t take his eyes away from her.


    How did he tell her that after the battle in the purple bamboo forest, he suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    He felt that Sima Jing would not come here just for his own sake.


    He should still have other ideas behind him, but whatever he thinks is definitely related to ah Xue.


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Yan''s heart can''t settle down.


    He suddenly wanted to give up looking for the design drawing of Shenwei cannon, and then immediately took her back to Beijing.


    Nothing is more important than the person in front of you.


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Sima Jing hung. You''d better keep your own pace, or the black iron fan will not cut your hair next time, but your head.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! You don''t have a design drawing?" Ji Qingxue roared at the top of his voice. The momentum was about to overturn the whole roof.


    You''a looked ashamed and lowered his head: "we really don''t have the design drawing of Shenwei cannon in our hands."


    "Ha ha." Ji Qingxue forked his waist and rolled his eyes silently.


    "Since you didn''t, why did you use it as a condition at the beginning? Did you want to deceive us to deal with Sima Jingxuan for you?"


    You ah Si nodded more ashamed: "yes. I couldn''t find another way at that time, so I had to lie to you that I knew where the design drawing of Shenwei cannon was, so you would help me."


    "Shit!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Unexpectedly, he really let his grandmother get him right.


    They really didn''t have a plan in their hands. What they said before was all deceptive.


    Rongsheng held her down before the volcano erupted completely: "little master, you extinguish the fire, calm down! Calm down!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "I''m very calm now."


    Rong Sheng''s lips curled. Your temper is like a firecracker. If you add a fire to it, you can run directly into the sky.


    Yun''er also hurried to persuade: "sister, don''t be angry. Be careful that you''re angry."


    In contrast, Nangong Yan calmed down a lot: "OK, I see. You can leave at any time."


    Then Nangong Yan got up and left.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to stay here, or he will be angry with them.


    As soon as they came out of the door, they met daoyan who came to look for people.


    Tao Yan was also angry and gnashing his teeth: "are they two bastards with you?"


    They are really skilled now. They dare to sneak away behind his back, leaving a broken note without giving a clear explanation. He was worried for a while!


    Seeing yun''er nodding, Dao Yan rolled up his sleeves and rushed in: "OK, these two bastards, see if I don''t beat them today!"


    Ji Qingxue was too busy to watch the excitement: "yes, I have to teach them a good lesson. Elder, do you want me to find a stick for you?"


    Luojingxiashi is talking about people like Ji Qingxue


    Dao Yan waved his Taoist robe and said angrily, "no need. If you don''t spank them today, I''ll take his last name!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t agree any more and hurriedly made way: "please come inside!"


    Dao Yan closed the door when he went in. Soon there was a howl like killing a pig in the house.


    "Oh, master, be gentle. I''m still hurt!"


    Daoyan roared, "shut up! I can bear the pain. If I can''t die!"


    The sound in the room lasted a long time before it stopped. Yun''er patted his chest and said, "it seems that master daoyan is really angry this time!"


    Ji Qingxue snorted, "it''s strange if you don''t get angry when you meet them!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at someone who was always very calm: "aren''t you angry?"


    Nangongyan''s tone is bland:¡°


    What had been expected for a long time is now just a confirmation of my guess, so there is nothing to be angry about. "


    Ji Qingxue: "..." seems to have such a reason.


    At this time, daoyan came out of the room and said very apologetically, "I''m sorry they have caused you a lot of trouble."


    Nangong Yan said, "nothing. You can take them away at any time."


    "Yes, I''ll take them away tomorrow." daoyan wanted to get them back to Sanyang sect immediately, so that they wouldn''t make trouble everywhere all day.


    Nangong Yan turned and left. Ji Qing followed behind: "where are you going, ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan took her hand and said, "go out with me."


    His heart was still haunted by restlessness, and he always felt that something was going to happen.

 Chapter 1018

    Inn.


    Zheng Qi held Sima Jing to the bed and lay down. The wound on his body was still bleeding.


    Zheng Qi said anxiously, "master, let me clean your wound again."


    Sima Jing hung his face as pale as paper and nodded gently.


    The ninth day of junior high school stood at the door to see Zheng Qi in a hurry. He couldn''t help but dislike: "if you go on like this, he''ll die of pain before he gets hurt."


    Zheng Qi panicked, "then you come!"


    The ninth day of junior high school wanted to refuse, but seeing Sima Jing hanging like that, he still moved his compassion after all.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he took the needle and thread in his hand and kept nagging: "you''re still a man. You can''t sew a wound!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked up at the Sima mirror hanging and said in a rough voice, "it will hurt very much. Please bear it!"


    Sima Jing hung a smile, "it''s just a wound, just start."


    He survived more serious injuries than this. What is this.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he didn''t speak. He just buried his head and focused on stitching up his wound. Zheng Qi jumped beside him and shouted, "you should do it gently!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, the tiger said, "why don''t you come?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zheng Qi immediately quieted down. The woman''s temper was not very easy to provoke. She''d better watch it next to her.


    After a while, the ninth day of junior high school sewed up the wound in front of Sima Jing''s chest, and his hand was bleeding and showing.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Zheng Qi shouted, "Why are you pestling with a wooden stake? Give me the medicine!"


    "Oh, OK." Zheng Qi is completely out of temper by her now. What she says is what she says.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he sprinkled medicine on his chest. "This medicine is pain relief. Do you feel better now?"


    Sima Jing hung his head and looked at his wound. Unexpectedly, he had leisure and elegance and joked: "the wound is sewn well, just like a centipede."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I turned my eyes: "I did it on purpose. How are you?"


    Sima Jing hung his lips at will: "thank you."


    On the contrary, the ninth day of junior high school didn''t know how to answer, so he had to sneer and say, "it''s rare that you would thank humanity!"


    Sima Jing hung silent. On the ninth day of junior high school, he stood up and threw the bottle in his hand to Zheng Qi: "take good care of your master. I''ll go."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Zheng Qi left with big steps. Holding the bottle, he murmured, "this woman is too wild."


    "Hiss -"


    Sima Jing wanted to move his body, but he accidentally involved the wound just sewn up, and his painful face twisted into a ball.


    Zheng Qi hurried to help him: "Sir, are you all right?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and shook his head. He was careless, so he gave Nangong Yan the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    So now the pain is just a reminder to him that he must grab Ji Qingxue back to him as soon as possible.


    Because only in this way is the best revenge for nangongyan.


    Sima Jingxuan leaned weakly against the bed and asked weakly, "how''s the preparation over there?"


    Zheng Qi hung his head and Tieer said, "it''s all ready. You can start at any time."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." a pale smile appeared on Sima Jing''s hanging face.


    He waited so long that he finally waited for this day.


    Zheng Qi looked hesitant, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t dare to say it directly.


    Sima Jing glanced at him: "just say what you have to say. Don''t hesitate. It''s like eating flies."


    "My Lord, Qu Rubei is dead." Zheng Qi held back such a sentence for a long time. What he said was nonsense.


    "Oh, so what?"


    Sima Jingxuan doesn''t care about the life and death of Qu Rubei. He has completed his task. Even if he dies, he is worthy of death.


    Zheng Qi lowered his head and Sima Jing looked at him: "why, do you think I''m ruthless?"


    After all, Qu Rubei has been with him for some time, but now he''s dead, but he doesn''t care.


    Zheng Qi quickly shook his head: "subordinates dare not. Subordinates just feel it''s a pity to lose him this time."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and yearned: "no, as long as she can come back to me, it''s worth sacrificing more people."


    You see, Sima Jingxuan''s feelings are like this.


    He is an unforgivable villain in the foreign population. He can be ruthless to people all over the world, but he can''t be cruel to Ji Qingxue.


    But no matter how much he pays, the people he puts on the top of his heart are destined not to look back at him, so he will keep chasing.


    The only word that hurts is love.


    Zheng Qi''s heart trembled. Their Lord was destined to travel in the sky, but now he was willing to be bound for a woman.


    He couldn''t understand what was good about that woman. She was worth everything.


    But the feeling is like this. If people know the cold and warm of drinking water, the taste is not enough for external humanity.


    "You go out."


    Zheng Qigong retreated. Sima Jingxuan coughed violently, but the smile on his face expanded more and more: "Qingxue, wait for my injury to get better, I''ll take you home immediately."


    When we return to the kingdom of Wei, we will never separate again. No matter who comes to rob me, I will never let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Daoyan wanted to take Yuning and them away. Yun''er smiled and said, "that''s right. If some things are put down, he will be much more comfortable in his heart."


    You a Si said fiercely, "one day, I will practice my martial arts and personally defeat Sima Jingxuan to avenge my father."


    Just finished, he got a slap in the back of the head.


    You a looked at the people behind him and said sadly, "master, what are you doing? I''m a patient. Can you be gentle with me?"


    "Be gentle, you big drumstick!" Dao Yan said calmly. "People have saved you three or four times just to let you avenge yourself and find your way to death? If I find you two sneaking down the mountain again, I''ll break your dog legs!"


    You a Si looked at you Ning sadly and wanted to seek comfort. Master, is it menopause recently? Why is it getting more and more violent.


    Yuning patted his arm placidly. Youa Si was like some kind of big tailed animal. After she smoothed her hair, the grievance immediately dissipated.


    After these things, Yuning suddenly wanted to open up.


    In fact, it is more difficult to live than to die, not to mention that many people have died to keep her, so she should live well and live with those people.


    Before leaving, you Ning handed a letter to yun''er. She said, "please give this letter to sister Qingxue. And... Yun''er, thank you for trying to protect me. My greatest luck when I went down the mountain was to meet you and sister Qingxue."


    She hasn''t met anyone who doesn''t ask for anything and treats herself sincerely for a long time.


    Even if their identity was later revealed, they did not force themselves with the so-called kindness.


    They are good to themselves because her name is Yuning, not Lai Zhuoling.


    It''s just a pity that this beauty was later destroyed by herself.


    However, she is also very glad that Ji Qingxue and her family can save themselves from danger every time. It can be regarded as not making yourself do things that all sentient beings regret.


    "Goodbye, everyone." Yuning whispered to the gate of another hall.

 Chapter 1019

    Yun''er handed the letter to Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue asked, "what?"


    "Yuning asked me to give it to you."


    For you Ning Ji, Qingxue''s mood is still very complicated, but the relationship between them was also a little unclear, and there is no one to be sorry for. They just did what they should do.


    Ji Qingxue accepted and opened the letter. Nangong Yan asked, "what did she say?"


    "It''s nothing. Just give me the piano you''ve always carried with you as a souvenir."


    Although Ji Qingxue has no superfluous expression on her face, if you look carefully, there is still some smile in her eyes.


    Anyway, it''s good for her to have a good result. Even if it may not be seen in the future, Ji Qingxue still sincerely hopes that she can live more smoothly.


    At noon, Rongsheng brought Ji Qingxue the Guqin left by Yuning.


    "Here you are." Rong Sheng was puzzled. "Why did she send you the piano?"


    Ji Qingxue stirred the strings between her fingers and looked gentle: "I played the piano to her once when she was in another hall. She said it was a gift for me to thank me for saving her life."


    She stroked the body of the piano and thought she hadn''t touched it for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue sat down and looked at Nangong Yan with a smile: "what do you want to hear?"


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips and smiled, "just be free."


    Ji Qingxue put his hands on the piano, closed his eyes and thought for a while, and then he slowly moved.


    The sound of Qingyue''s piano flowed out from his fingers. Nangong Yan suddenly took out a flute and played it gently.


    They looked at each other with a smile, full of tacit understanding, melodious music, and everyone present was intoxicated.


    Just a song, Ji Qingxue said to him, "you still remember."


    This song is called thinking. It was Ji Qingxue who played it to him in his spare time. Unexpectedly, he still remembered the tune and could make peace with the flute. His memory is true.


    Yuxiao made several turns between Nangong Yan''s slender fingers. He smiled and said, "of course I remember the music you played."


    Rong Sheng asked expressionless, "yun''er, do you think we are very redundant here?"


    Yun''er nodded in agreement: "I knew I should learn from Xuanwei''s gang to hide away so as not to affect their love here."


    Rongsheng covered his chest. What evil did he do? He was tortured to pieces every day.


    Nangong Yan stood up, walked to her side, touched the body of the Qin and said, "this ancient Qin is very good. They are all people who love the Qin. She is willing to give it to you."


    Don''t mention Nangong Yan. She doesn''t know why: "she said her father gave her the piano and has been with her for many years, which is of great significance to her."


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes, and an idea flashed in his mind, "you said the piano was originally her father''s?"


    "Yes. So I''m also surprised. It''s obviously her father''s legacy, but she wants to give it to me."


    Nangong Yan thought and suddenly picked up the Guqin and began to check it.


    Ji Qingxue was surprised to see him act like this, "what''s the matter? Do you think there''s something wrong with the piano?"


    "I think the reason why she left you the piano that proved to be of great significance should mean something else."


    Nangong Yan reached out and knocked on the side of the piano, then looked up: "empty."


    Ji Qingxue can''t believe it: "some zither players like to short the piano body when making the piano. This situation is also very normal."


    I don''t know why. Nangong Yan suddenly felt that there must be something fishy about the piano.


    Nangong Yan stared at her closely: "ah Xue, think about it carefully. What else did she tell you?"


    "Well, nothing. That means I''ll see you again and play that song with me."


    Nangong Yan keenly noticed: "that song?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, she taught me to play a small song. The tune is still a little strange."


    It''s not easy to play. It''s not smooth at all. It always feels like a random piece together.


    Nangong Yan touched his chin and thought for a while and said, "ah Xue, do you remember the song? Now play it again."


    "OK, I''ll play it once." Ji Qingxue began to play again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Yuning and youa Si seemed much more relaxed. This time they really wanted to go home.


    You a Si looked at her empty back, and the Guqin had disappeared.


    "Do you still decide to leave the Guqin to them?"


    No one can understand the meaning of the Guqin to Yuning. Even when she was in prison, she never thought of throwing away the Guqin.


    That piano is Yuning''s life.


    You Ning said with a smile, "now we have decided to live in seclusion and never go down the mountain again. That piano doesn''t mean much to me. It''s better to give it to her. Sister Qingxue plays the piano very well. She will like this gift."


    You''a glanced: "that''s the owner''s relic. You don''t regret giving it to them so easily?"


    Yuning''s answer was not what he asked: "do you regret that, brother ah Si?"


    Youa Si knew what she was asking, so he shook his head gently: "I don''t regret."


    What he has done so far is not only because he is from Lai family, but also because he wants to protect this person from the bottom of his heart.


    There is always someone in this world that you should protect even if you risk your life.


    Youning stretched out his hand to him. Youa was stunned and took her hand.


    This is no better than when he fled hand in hand before. The palms of yoa Si''s nervous hands were sweating.


    Yuning smiled, and his face turned red.


    Dao Yan passed by and exclaimed, "Hey, it''s better to be young."


    Yuning''s mood is much more relaxed than before, and he misses those people of Sanyang religion even more.


    "Master, elder martial brothers, are they all right?"


    Dao Yan sneered: "those bastards, I''m not at home. I must be crazy now."


    You ah Si answered: "yes, I remember that the second senior brother likes to steal master''s wine best. He never changes after repeated education."


    "Oh, what happened!" Dao Yan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. "My daughter is red, my old flower carving!"


    He suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    Dao Yan''s legs were pinched, and the horse immediately ran forward.


    The two of them immediately laughed. Master had been down the mountain for so long that he was afraid that all the good wine he had hidden would be drunk by the second senior brother.


    You a Si turned to look at her: "Ning Ning, are you so sure they can understand what you mean? If they don''t know, they won''t disappoint you."


    Yuning threw out his tongue at him: "who knows, but that''s not what we should worry about."


    You ah Si nodded, "that''s what you said. Let''s go. After wandering outside for so long, it''s time for us to go home."

 Chapter 1020

    In the room, Nangong Yan and Xuanwei stared at the Guqin together.


    After a while, Rong Sheng asked dully, "what''s the situation now?"


    Yun''er shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Ji Qingxue was just playing the piano, but when she played a certain tune and pressed the string, one side of the piano body suddenly opened automatically.


    This sudden change made everyone look stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that there is a mystery inside this Guqin.


    Nangong Yan took out a booklet from the space, which was impressively written with "weapon spectrum".


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously frowned: "is this the real weapon spectrum?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "from the current situation, yes."


    Their previous guess was right. The weapon spectrum of You''a Si buried in the woods outside the city was just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    The real weapon spectrum has always been on Yuning.


    Nangong Yan said in a low voice, "it should be the Lai family who hid the weapon spectrum into the Guqin. The song you Ning taught you to play is the key to open the Guqin mechanism."


    This not only shocked Ji Qingxue, but also shocked yun''er and Rongsheng.


    It turned out that long ago, Yuning had the idea of giving them the weapon spectrum.


    Perhaps things changed too quickly later. Before Yuning could entrust anything, they were forcibly divided into two factions and stood opposite to each other. This matter was naturally stranded.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the weapon spectrum in her hand, and her mood became more complex, but there was a little comfort.


    Yuning can teach her this song, which shows that she had trusted herself wholeheartedly before.


    At least we have had a period of sincere treatment, which is enough.


    More than that, Nangong Yan also found the design drawing of Shenwei cannon in the interlayer of a page in the book. Originally, everyone''s feeling of regret suddenly became clear again.


    Rong Sheng hummed, "that person is too good at acting. He told us that there was no design drawing. He almost cheated."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "anyway, it''s an unexpected harvest." it finally gave them a complete account of their trip to the state of Qi.


    However, Nangong Yan still had no happy expression on his face when he looked at the design drawing he had obtained.


    Ji Qingxue touched him with his hand and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? You''re in a bad mood after coming back from the purple bamboo forest. What''s wrong?"


    Said, Ji Qingxue naturally put on his wrist.


    "No, except for a little mood instability and vigorous anger, you are in good health." Ji Qingxue muttered.


    Nangong yanzao smiled and said, "my health is good. Don''t you experience it every night, even if you don''t have to feel the pulse."


    Ji Qingxue is embarrassed. Why is this man talking more and more irrelevant? There are so many people next to him.


    Yun''er said happily, "it seems that we can go back to Beijing. It''s nice to catch up with Qingqing''s child, who is about to be born."


    Rong Sheng was very emotional: "these two have children. The boy looking for snow can make soy sauce. I''m still alone. It''s unreasonable!"


    Nearby, Xuanwei came up to comfort him: "brother, to tell you the truth, I have been alone for many years. However, I heard that your fiancee is the sect leader of the five poisons sect. Miao Jiang is a place for beauty! Look, why don''t you introduce me?"


    The words "fiancee" in his words pleased Rongsheng to a great extent. Rongsheng almost forgot his voice. He immediately boasted: "don''t worry, brothers, I''m in charge of everything."


    The male Xuan guards cheered and cheered, but they almost hugged their faces and burst into tears.


    As for the remaining female Xuanwei, she stood aside and looked on coldly, saying something from time to time to stimulate them.


    "Hehe. I''m from the five poisons sect. You should be careful. Don''t provoke others. You don''t know when someone poisons you."


    At this time, someone jumped out and retorted, "Hey, Mulan, how do you talk? You think people are like you yaks. They always cut people with knives. Maybe they take the gentle route?"


    Mulan didn''t say anything, but respectfully saluted Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue: "master son and mother, my subordinates now have a fight to fight. Can you leave first?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly waved his hand: "back, back."


    So Mulan turned and carried out the man who had just said that she was really carrying it.


    As for why she is so strong, how do I know?


    The Xuanwei was still dying when he was carried out: "ah, why are you all watching? Hurry up and save me! Master and mother, brothers!"


    The Xuanwei looked at the sky silently and pretended not to see anything.


    Seeing this situation, the man was immediately sad and angry. Hum, a group of people who don''t speak of righteousness have no brotherly love at all!


    Soon after, someone''s terrible cry came from a corner of another hall.


    The other men Xuanwei were shocked. Look, that''s why they are still alone.


    Twelve Xuanwei six men and six women have different looks. It seems to outsiders that they can be digested internally.


    But dare they? Those women have been specially trained by the master. When they come back, they are more fierce than them and can''t afford to be provoked at all.


    Seeing their atmosphere, Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "you are really interesting!"


    The rest Xuanwei immediately stood at attention, serious and serious, and said in one voice: "subordinates dare not, but the master mother is interesting."


    Ji Qingxue blinked: "!"


    Since all the topics are here, it is also very necessary to care about the life-long affairs of your subordinates.


    Ji Qingxue noticed that one of them was a very handsome young man, who had rarely talked, so he asked gently, "what kind of girl do you like?"


    Unexpectedly, the young man looked at Rongsheng... The cloud next to him, and then quickly lowered his head.


    He said very shyly, "my subordinates feel that sister yun''er is very good."


    Ji Qingxue is confused, and the party yun''er is even more confused.


    He has a crush on yun''er!


    Rong Sheng took the lead in walking to the young man and said with a sad face, "brother, take care of yourself. We will all go to see you next year''s Qingming Festival."


    The young man said innocently, "ah? What do you mean?"


    what do you mean? Rong Sheng nuzui toward the door.


    Everyone noticed that Mu Qing was standing at the door with a gloomy face.


    He had just come back from Gusu without stopping, and then he happened to hear that sentence.


    Ji Qingxue looks at Nangong Yan and makes eye contact - it''s over! It hit the muzzle! I have a hunch. It must be lightning and thunder. It''s very fierce.


    Nangong Yan blinked - madam, don''t panic, we have time to slip now.

 Chapter 1021

    It was dusk outside, but the lights in nangongyan''s room were always bright.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the man who was pestling like a stake in front of him and asked, "what''s wrong with you coming so late?"


    He has been standing in his room for a long time. He doesn''t say anything, but keeps his head down.


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "are you here because of yun''er?"


    MuQing''s shoulders shook a few times and his face turned red. He nodded gently under their gaze.


    Nangong Yan has an expression of "I knew it was like this". Mu Qing is introverted and likes to hide many words in his heart.


    If he had not been forced to hurry, he was afraid that he would not take the initiative to find them for some time.


    Ji Qingxue gives Nangong Yan a clear look, and both of them know each other.


    Ji Qingxue pretended not to know the inside story, but asked curiously, "yun''er? What''s the matter with yun''er? What''s the matter with her?"


    "No, no, no, yun''er is very good." Mu Qing finally spoke.


    "That''s strange. Since yun''er is nothing, what are you doing with us?"


    Ji Qingxue is very calm on the surface. He has been happy for a long time. Hey, little sample can''t hold it anymore. Let''s say what you mean.


    Mu Qing is used to holding the hands of the long sword. At the moment, he is holding his robe tightly. He is nervous and beads of sweat appear on his forehead.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold it anymore. As soon as his legs bent, he knelt down to them.


    He looked up at them with firm eyes and said in a voice, "master son and mother, my subordinates want to marry yun''er."


    He originally wanted to talk about this matter after returning to Kyoto, but when he accidentally heard Muyan say that sentence yesterday, he felt that he had an unprecedented anger.


    It''s like what belongs to you, but others covet it.


    Oh, I forgot to say that Muyan is the pretty young man who thinks yun''er is very good.


    Mu Qing feels that he can''t wait any longer. Even if he can''t get married immediately, he will settle the matter again.


    Now that you have identified the prey, you should start quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, so as not to leave others with the opportunity to think.


    Although Ji Qingxue had known their intentions for a long time, he still couldn''t help asking: "MuQing, do you have a good idea?"


    Yun''er is her sister. She naturally hopes that yun''er can find her own right husband.


    Mu Qing said firmly, "I had this idea a long time ago. No one wants to protect her more than me."


    He wants to protect that silly girl all the time. Yun''er, who will wash and cook for him and will shed tears for him when he sees his injury, has long regarded her as his wife.


    His original cold heart was gradually melted by her. He wanted to be with her regardless of life and death.


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, I need you to promise me two conditions."


    "Mistress, please say, don''t say two, I promise two hundred."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "don''t say it too early. You''d better listen to my conditions first."


    "First, I want you to promise to be really good to yun''er after you marry her. If you can''t do it and dare to let her suffer any injustice, I won''t let you go."


    Wood green nodded: "this is natural."


    How could he bully his wife, who was so hard won that he didn''t have time to take care of her.


    Ji Qingxue put up two fingers and shook his head and said, "second, in the future, you can''t take a concubine and marry a side room."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yan looked at her silently, but her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Mu Qing swore to heaven: "my mistress can guarantee that yun''er will be the only one in my life. If my subordinates violate my oath, they will bear the pain of five thunders and ten thousand arrows through my heart. Let God accept me!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled brightly: "there''s no need to bother God for such a small thing. If you really lose her, I''ll accept you instead of God."


    Nangong Yan made a timely voice: "OK, get up first. It''s easy for us. What are you going to do over there?"


    When he was in the Wuling family, he was serious and asked ah Xue for a kiss. The boy wants to marry yun''er now, but it''s not so cheap.


    Besides, marriage is a matter for two people. We always have to ask another party''s opinion. What if he is hot after shaving his head.


    Mu Qing suddenly made a mistake. He scratched his head: "this is the first time for my subordinates. I really don''t know what to do. Why don''t you directly ask her if she wants to marry me?"


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes and fell directly on the chair: "I said, can''t you rough old men have some creativity?"


    Nangong Yan pinched her face. Well, it feels as good as ever: "why don''t you give an idea, ah Xue?"


    Mu Qingdun looked at her with a pair of expectant big eyes. Ji Qingxue helped her forehead. Sure enough, she had to see her at the critical moment.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "Hey, I have a good idea!"


    The two looked at her together, and Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and eyes: "don''t worry, you do what I say to ensure that yun''er is happy and wants to marry you immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, yun''er was sleeping when Ji Qingxue pulled him up from his bed.


    "Sister, what are you doing in the early morning?" yun''er rubbed his eyes, sleepy.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at her and said, "I can''t sleep. Go out with me."


    "Ah?" yun''er was stunned. Elder sister, who can''t wake up when sleeping, can''t even sleep?


    "Oh, let''s go." Ji Qingxue pulled yun''er out.


    The wailing voice of yun''er sounded in the room: "sister, don''t drag me. I haven''t washed yet!"


    Yun''er thought her elder sister might be ill. Today, she took herself wandering around the street and softened her legs at the end of the day.


    Yun''er took her and muttered, "sister, I can''t walk."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "tired?"


    Yun''erwei Qu Baba: "yes."


    "Hungry?" Ji Qingxue asked again.


    Yun''er shook his head gently, "sister, why can''t you sleep?"


    "I..."


    Before Ji Qingxue spoke, yun''er immediately grabbed her hand and hurriedly asked, "did you quarrel with your brother-in-law? Or where are you uncomfortable?"


    Ji Qingxue reached out and flicked her forehead: "I''m fine. You don''t have to be so careless."


    "It''s okay, that''s good." yun''er always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    After all, the object is her unreserved and wholeheartedly trusted sister. What can she doubt?


    Ji Qingxue watched the sky sink to the West and muttered, "it should be almost."


    Yun''er blinked: "what did sister say? What''s almost it?"


    Ji Qingxue took back her sight and smiled at her: "yun''er will go to another place with me."

 Chapter 1022

    Ji Qingxue took yun''er to a place full of phoenix flowers and breathed the lingering fragrance of flowers.


    "Wow, sister, this place is so beautiful!"


    The wind blew gently, brought a burst of flower fragrance, lifted the tip of yun''er''s hair, and felt very comfortable. She really likes this place from the bottom of her heart.


    Ji Qingxue turned her around and raised her hand. "Look there!"


    Yun''er''s eyes opened wide and saw a love piled up with Phoenix petals on the ground.


    At this time, Mu Qing came out slowly from the layers of phoenix flowers. On her expressionless face for thousands of years, she still had a shy smile at the moment.


    Until he held a bunch of flowers in front of him, yun''er was confused.


    "Why are you here?" yun''er asked blankly.


    Although Mu Qing holds flowers and smiles on her face, she is so nervous that she plays drums.


    He wanted to do what Ji Qingxue taught him yesterday, but he was so nervous that he knelt on his legs and handed the bouquet to yun''er with his eyes closed.


    Ji Qingxue silently pinned her face aside. She really didn''t see it.


    Brother, kneel on one knee, kneel on one knee!


    You''re asking for a marriage now, not going to the grave. Why are you kneeling on your knees!


    Yun''er was overwhelmed by the sudden situation in front of him, "what do you mean!"


    Mu Qing couldn''t hold a word for a long time, so the people next to him were worried.


    Who are the people next to you? In addition to Ji Qingxue, of course nangongyan and Rongsheng, the other eleven Xuanwei are all there.


    Rong Sheng hid in the flowers and was worried. He looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel: "speak, how can this wooden lengzi fall off the chain at the critical moment!"


    The nearby Xuanwei made a silent move to him: "don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise, you''d better continue to look down."


    Yun''er actually had a hunch that he was going to say something, but he still wanted to tell himself something.


    Yun''er deliberately teased him: "if you don''t say it, I can go."


    "Don''t go, don''t go!" Mu Qing hurriedly pulled her, and the whole person was sweating.


    Yun''er pouted: "what do you mean if you don''t say anything and don''t let me go?"


    "I......" Mu Qing glanced around and saw that the people hiding in the flowers were making whispers at him. I hope he can come on!


    Things are already like this. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Mu Qing bit her teeth, stuffed the flowers into yun''er''s arms, closed her eyes and shouted, "yun''er, will you marry me?"


    "Poof - hahaha, what are you talking about, Mu Qing?" yun''er finished the crescent moon with his eyebrows and eyes, laughing so that tears came out.


    The nerd is so nervous that he can''t even understand.


    The people in the flowers couldn''t help but burst out a burst of startling laughter. Mu Qing knew that she was excited and said something wrong, and her face showed irrecoverable embarrassment.


    Even Ji Qingxue, the planner, was surprised by MuQing''s heroic words. What kind of operation is this? Does MuQing want to be redundant?


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that." MuQing quickly remedied, "I want to say I can marry you."


    Xuanwei and Rongsheng had already laughed, and Nangong Yan''s eyes were also filled with small smiles.


    Mu Qing blushed and secretly feigned his stomach. His grandmother said many things and made many mistakes. Today she lost all the faces she hadn''t lost in her life.


    Yun''er also patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''d like to marry you, too."


    "Yun''er." Mu Qing shouted angrily.


    Yun''er picked up his chin with one hand and stared at his eyes: "come, let me hear your husband!"


    Ji Qingxue just wants to applaud this scene. Her family yun''er is not a docile little white rabbit, but a general attack adult.


    Mu Qing narrowed her eyes. The girl flirted with herself too easily.


    Just when yun''er was proud, Mu Qing suddenly extended her long arm and held her in her arms. When she was stunned, she sealed her lips with a kiss.


    Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Rong Sheng was stunned and muttered, "the routine is very deep!"


    Ji Qingxue retreated to Nangong Yan and hit him on the shoulder with his elbow: "ah, I really don''t see that MuQing has a set."


    Nangong Yan glanced at her and asked, "envy? If you envy, I can too."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Ji Qingxue quickly waved his hand, which she couldn''t bear.


    At the end of the kiss, yun''er had long been kissed by Mu Qing. His face was full of peach blossoms, seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Mu Qing hugged her, put it in her ear and said gently, "marry me, will you?"


    Yun''er buried himself shyly in his chest and remained silent for a long time.


    Mu Qing said overbearing, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as a promise."


    At this time, the people nearby could not squat in the flowers and jumped out one after another.


    "Miss Yun, just promise him. The rest of us are still looking forward to drinking your wedding wine!"


    Mu Yan shouted: "sister yun''er, if you don''t like him, you can also consider me!"


    As soon as he said this, he was held down by others.


    "What a mess you bastard!"


    Mu Yan said unconvinced, "feelings are fair. Before sister yun''er gets married, I can compete fairly with brother Mu Qing."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were full of anger, and his hand stopped at yun''er''s waist was getting tighter and tighter.


    "Yun''er, do you want to see me fight?"


    Yun''er was still immersed in shyness and couldn''t turn around: "what did you say?"


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll fight with him now." Mu Qing said faintly.


    Yun''er was stunned. "Why did you hit him?"


    Mu Qing watched her kiss her red lips, and a faint light flashed in her eyes. He was very dissatisfied and said, "because he coveted you."


    Yun''er is his.


    Now he can finally understand the master''s anger. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Yun''er smiled and said, "he''s still young. He''s just a child in my eyes. What do you do with him?"


    Mu Qing didn''t agree with her very much: "yes, you treat him as a child, but he treats you as a woman. If you don''t give me a clear answer, I''ll beat him up and can''t get out of bed for three days."


    Yun''er lowered his head and said in a low voice like a mosquito, "don''t you know all my thoughts?"


    "But now I want you to say it to me and to him."


    He just wants to completely break Mu Yan''s mind and strangle all those who have nothing in the cradle.


    Yun''er looked at Mu Qing''s expectant eyes, took a deep breath, nodded hard, smiled and said loudly, "I will, I will marry you!"


    There was a burst of cheers around. MuQing was so excited that she picked her up and kept spinning.


    Yun''er patted him on the shoulder: "put me down quickly!"


    Mu Qing said almost obsessively, "no, I won''t. yun''er, yun''er, you are finally mine."

 Chapter 1023

    Mu Qing and yun''er embrace each other in the blessing and cheers of everyone.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know how, and suddenly his eyes were red.


    Then she saw Nangong Yan stretch out his hands to herself, "come and cry in my arms if you want to cry."


    Ji Qingxue rushed into his arms without saying anything. She whispered, "ah Yan, am I becoming very pretentious now?"


    She didn''t know why. Maybe it was the atmosphere. There was an unspeakable move in her heart, which made her want to cry.


    Nangong Yan patted her shoulder gently and said in a warm voice, "that''s because you know more about feelings and your heart has become softer."


    Nangong Yan has seen her cold-blooded murder and her desperate to protect herself and her friends.


    When approaching her as Chu Xun, he once said this sentence to evaluate Ji Qingxue: "you are really an emotional killer."


    This contradiction is reflected in Ji Qingxue, which makes nangongyan feel very harmonious.


    "No matter what kind of you, you have some fatal attraction to me." Nangong Yan is filled with emotion.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were as red as a rabbit and suddenly smiled, "are you serious?"


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "I can''t lie to you."


    Ji Qingxue smiles like a fool. He is indeed much happier than before, and his people have changed a lot.


    With so many people around, especially Nangong Yan, she doesn''t have to be so brave. It''s nice to be weak occasionally and enjoy being taken care of.


    Rongsheng looked at MuQing and Yuner tightly embracing each other and didn''t want to give up. He ran to the front with a bad heart and shouted, "the new couple exchange rings!"


    He screamed and startled the people around him. Everyone pushed him: "you can really destroy the atmosphere!"


    Rong Sheng pretended to be innocent and said, "these are the orders of the little master. They must go through the process. Don''t blame me."


    Mu Qing nodded and quickly let go of her: "yes, I almost forgot this."


    Mu Qing took out a jade ring from her arms, gently put it on yun''er''s finger, smiled and said, "put this on, you''re mine, you can''t run."


    Yun''er''s face was crimson, and Hao was ashamed to ask, "did you learn these tricks from elder sister?"


    "HMM. the mistress said it was an engagement ring. If you put it on, you''ll be my fiancee. When we get back to Kyoto, we''ll get married immediately."


    Although yun''er didn''t speak, Mu Qing clearly saw her saying good from her eyes.


    Mu Yan saw yun''er''s shy and timid appearance, and knew that he was dead.


    At the moment, I only hate that I was born a few years late. Otherwise, who can be Yuner''s husband is not sure.


    Mu Yan said with some taste, "sister yun''er, you promised him now. If he is not good to you in the future, my arms will be open to you at any time."


    Mu Qing''s face changed: "you smelly boy..."


    Seeing the situation, Rong Sheng quickly waved to other Xuanwei: "drag away quickly! Drag away!"


    Or both of them will fight!


    Mulan slapped Muyan: "you boy, you dare to rob people with MuQing!"


    Mu Yan''s neck was a stem and his hard airway: "what''s the matter with brother Mu Qing? Although I can''t beat him, I''m younger than him. When others are old Zhu Huang, sister yun''er won''t look up to him and will naturally like me."


    Rong Sheng said earnestly, "brother, we still have a dream. What if we realize it!"


    Other people''s eyes twitch. Is the word "old and yellow" used like this?


    Mulan hummed, "not to mention whether you can beat MuQing, Miss Yun is the sister of the master''s mother. When MuQing marries Miss Yun, he will have to call the master''s brother-in-law in the future. How can he be half the master? You are so brazen today that you are not afraid that he will wear small shoes for you in the future?"


    Mu Qing has a black face. It was just a slip of the tongue just now. Will yun''er marry him?


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can be husband and wife with her, it doesn''t make any difference who marries who.


    Here, Mu Yan thought carefully. It seemed that it was such a truth. He suddenly broke his face. "Brother Mu Qing, can I apologize now?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    This wooden word is so cute!


    They were hilarious, but the scene made outsiders feel very lonely.


    Sima Jing hung from a distance. She smiled beside other men. He clenched his fist and almost became crazy.


    Zheng Qi carefully advised, "Sir, your health is not good yet. Let''s go back."


    For Zheng Qi''s words, Sima Jingxuan turned a deaf ear: "isn''t she very good-looking when she smiles?"


    Zheng Qishun looked at him with his eyes. He just felt flustered. I really don''t know what''s good about that woman.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have bad eyes and can''t see clearly."


    Sima Jing hung there and stood for a while before slowly saying, "go back."


    Qingxue, enjoy it. This is your last free carnival.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is happy today. Of course, everyone should drink and eat meat in the evening. Ji Qingxue, who is known as "not drunk in a thousand cups", drinks the most vigorously.


    But when she drinks too much, she is easy to make trouble. It''s nothing to climb the tree and the roof, but today she''s better. That''s just singing a song!


    "The river flows eastward. Wow, the stars in the world participate in the Big Dipper!"


    Ji Qingxue held the wine jar and howled wildly. The people silently covered their ears and burst into tears.


    "The road roared when it was time to do it, wind... Burp..." he burped and then asked them to drink together.


    "Come on, drink!"


    Xuanwei, who didn''t know the inside story, quietly asked MuQing, "my mistress doesn''t climb the roof and sings now?"


    Mu Qing nodded heavily, and the people next to him were helpless: "there''s no need to sing for half an hour."


    My old swan, at least sing another song. They can''t sit still after hearing about this rampant rush into Kyushu.


    Nangong Yan looked at their strange faces and felt like pins and needles. Then he sank his face: "what''s the matter? Ah Xue sings to you. You don''t think it''s good to hear?"


    Everyone shook his head: "no, no, subordinates dare not."


    Denying what Sanlian said is called a Shunliu.


    Nangong Yan nodded with satisfaction: "I also feel very good."


    It''s true that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. The master sees that everything is good. The ancients really didn''t deceive me!


    Rongsheng also drank a lot today. Ji Qingxue held the jar: "come on, continue to drink!"


    Rong Sheng shook his head, waved his hand and refused: "no, I really can''t drink."


    "Hahaha, no! I drank it under the table!" Ji Qingxue said proudly.


    Everyone''s heart: with all due respect, you look no better than Rongsheng.


    Ji Qingxue wants to walk. One of them doesn''t stand firm and falls into Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "Be careful!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan''s face and smiled foolishly: "handsome boy, how much do you charge for one night? I''m going to give you a round today!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Sure enough, the mistress was different and domineering!

 Chapter 1024

    Ji Qingxue looks drunk, and Nangong Yan has never seen it before. If she is so bold and unrestrained just now, she still feels very happy after listening to it several times.


    Nangong Yan pulled her little hand down and smiled: "ah Xue, you''re drunk. Let''s go back to the room."


    "Go back to the room?" Ji Qingxue was happy for a moment. "OK, OK. Let''s go back to the room and talk about anything!"


    Nangong Yan picked her up, raised her feet and walked into the house.


    Just two steps away, he stopped and looked back, "what did you hear just now?"


    No, it''s murderous!


    The desire for survival made them shake their heads: "no, no, my subordinates didn''t hear anything."


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips. He was satisfied and went back to his room with Ji Qingxue.


    After they left, the rest of the gang continued to drink.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking!"


    "That is, it''s rare to have such a free day. We can get together and have a good drink today."


    Mu Qing looked at the cloud and asked, "it''s late at night. Let me take you back to rest."


    Yun''er glanced at the others who were drinking and whispered, "they are all here. Let''s go like this. It''s not good."


    Mu Qing held her hand. "Don''t worry about them. You''re the most important."


    With that, MuQing slipped away with people.


    When they found out, Mu Qingyun had already disappeared. Everyone accused Mu Qing of valuing color over friends, which is not loyal at all.


    Today''s banquet was specially held for the two of them. Unexpectedly, the two protagonists slipped away halfway.


    Forget it, just slip away. It''s not easy to get a daughter-in-law these days. Let them cultivate their own feelings.


    Mu Qing sent yun''er to the door and pointed to the door behind him: "go in quickly. You must be tired today. Have a rest early."


    MuQing was going to leave. Yun''er subconsciously grabbed his sleeve.


    Mu Qing smiled and said teasingly, "why, don''t you want me to leave?"


    Yun''er suddenly looked up and stared at him with a pair of water Lingling eyes. He was innocent but attractive.


    Under her eyes, Mu Qing suddenly felt her blood moving, and her heart beat faster.


    "MuQing, do you think what happened today is true?" yun''er asked.


    She seems to be in a dream today. Relatives, friends, and a devoted husband, she never thought she could have so much.


    Can she have these?


    At first, she was just an insignificant servant girl in the prime minister''s house. Later, she met Ji Qingxue, as if she had regained her life.


    She is no longer the little servant girl bullied by others. She is Ji Yun.


    But she still has some inferiority complex in her heart. She is afraid that she doesn''t deserve Ji Yun''s name and that she can''t help sister a.


    More afraid that everything she has now is just a beautiful dream. When dawn comes, the dream will wake up naturally.


    "Wood green me..."


    Mu Qing bowed her head and kissed her lips gently. "Yun''er, I like you very much."


    Cloud son''s face "Teng" raised two red clouds. She said, "who, who wants to listen to you."


    "It is said that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. In my eyes, you are the best and more beautiful than beauty."


    Yun''er was stunned. I didn''t expect such sweet words to come out of Mu Qing''s mouth.


    "So you don''t have to worry about anything. Everything today is not a dream. It''s my greatest luck to marry you, so I climbed up to you."


    Yun''er suddenly feels his eyes are astringent. It seems that he knows all the time. Is that why he specially said such words to comfort himself?


    "Go to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, your fiance will still be there. Don''t worry, he can''t run."


    Yun''er smiled, summoned up his courage, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the forehead.


    "See you tomorrow."


    Yun''er didn''t dare to see Mu Qing''s expression at the moment, and ran into the house quickly.


    Mu Qingleng was in place and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    After a while, he raised his hand and touched his forehead. It seemed that he said with some regret, "just kiss your forehead. How can you kiss other places?"


    This was just heard by the people in the room. She stamped her feet and said in shame: "hooligan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Sima Jingxuan''s residence welcomed uninvited guests.


    Sima Jingxuan drank tea and looked very calm: "since I decided to come here, I expected such a moment. After all, this is your territory. It''s really difficult to hide here without being found by you."


    Baili saw the boat looking at him coldly: "should I call you Sima Jing hanging now, or is there the Lord of Liuhuo hall?"


    Sima Jingxuan smiled and asked, "don''t you already know, is there any difference between the two?"


    Sima mirror suspension is the flowing fire, and the flowing fire is Sima mirror suspension. It''s no secret.


    "Really not." Baili saw the boat and said in a deep voice, "since you have expected it, you must already know my purpose."


    Sima Jing hung a long eyebrow and tightened it: "you come to avenge Mu Lexi?"


    "Shut up! You''re not qualified to call her name." Bai Li saw a faint anger on the boat''s face.


    If it weren''t for him, Lexi wouldn''t suffer for so long. He would get back whatever he said for lexi.


    Sima Jingxuan pursed his lips and spilled the tea left in the cup on the ground: "I''m always bold. I won''t regret what I''ve done. Naturally, I''m not afraid of others collecting debts from me."


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li couldn''t understand where he came from. "So many people died because of you, don''t you really have any guilt in your heart?"


    "Hahaha, guilty? Are you here to tell me a joke?"


    Bai Li saw the boat frown slightly, and Sima Jing hung a sneer: "this is the world of the law of the jungle. In the final analysis, they will die because they are not strong enough. Why should I feel guilty?"


    Baili saw the boat clenching her fist: "it was just to get the snow spirit that day. You didn''t have to do it to grandma afterwards. Why do you have to kill them all?"


    "You don''t understand the truth that cutting grass doesn''t remove its roots and the spring wind blows again? I won''t leave any hidden dangers for myself. Besides, they died for another reason."


    Baili saw the boat and directly broke it: "because you want to design, hide from the world and take Ji Qingxue away."


    "Yes." Sima Jingxuan admitted without hesitation.


    "Just for a woman?"


    Sima Jing hung a very gentle smile: "don''t you come to me for a woman now? You and I are just half weight, and no one can say who."


    For Ji Qingxue, he has gone crazy and is almost crazy.


    So Ji Qingxue must get it.

 Chapter 1025

    Sima Jingxuan calmly looked at the person opposite: "what do you want to do now?"


    "Hum, what am I going to do? Of course I''m going to kill you!"


    A hundred miles saw that the boat had changed its usual warmth and calmness, and there was a murderous spirit in her eyebrows.


    He raised his palm with his right hand, clapped it directly on the edge of the table and pushed it forward. The table quickly hit Sima''s mirror.


    Sima Jingxuan also used his kung fu to resist. Due to the excessive range of action, he accidentally affected the wound and turned pale.


    In the end, he had to resist with both hands. Sima Jing hung his teeth and heard him roar, shaking the table in front of him in half.


    According to his formation, most people have long been frightened. Seeing that the boat didn''t even blink, he asked calmly, "are you hurt?"


    His move just seemed powerful, but it was obviously not strong enough, and according to his strength, it didn''t have to be so hard to destroy a table.


    Sima Jing hung his forehead and exuded a layer of thick thin sweat. He gasped and said, "you don''t care if I''m hurt. You don''t want my life. You can come and get it now. As long as you have that ability!"


    Hearing the news, Zheng Qi and the ninth day rushed over immediately. The ninth day looked at the table of glorious sacrifice in the room and couldn''t help asking, "are you going to tear down the house?"


    Zheng Qigang wanted to go in, but he was given a cold look by Sima Jing.


    "Roll!" Sima Jingxuan spit out a word as usual.


    "Ye......" Zheng Qi was worried. Seeing the boat within a hundred miles was not easy to provoke, not to mention that ye was injured now.


    Sima Jing saw that he didn''t go yet, and his face immediately became more gloomy and ugly: "don''t you go yet? Do you want to die?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he put his waist in and said angrily, "he also cares about you. Why is he so ignorant of good and evil? It''s no big deal to go!"


    You''d better let Baili see the boat and unload this man for eight yuan.


    I regret not taking two steps on the ninth day of junior high school. The problem of human poison puppets has not been solved. If Sima Jingxuan burps his fart now, what can those puppets do?


    So on the ninth day of the ninth day, he went back again. It''s just that he made all his sins. He has to bear the bitter fruit himself.


    Just after Sima Jingxuan roared, a smell of fishy and sweet came from his throat. He forcibly swallowed the surging blood back into his stomach.


    What he wants to do has not been completed. He must not fall down at this time.


    "If you have any other tricks, just use them!" Sima Jingxuan tried to make himself look healthy.


    Bai Li saw his expression cold, but the palm of his hand has slowly begun to carry capacity.


    He has no habit of not taking advantage of others'' danger. He only knows to kill you when you are ill.


    Sima Jing hung all his actions in his eyes. When he saw that the boat was about to start, he suddenly opened his mouth: "don''t you want to know where the remaining five Yun stones are!"


    Wuyun stone is the most precious treasure of Qi, but it was lost a hundred years ago.


    There have always been two great wishes since Baili Jianzhou ascended the throne. The first is to eliminate the fan''s party and the second is to find the lost treasure of his country.


    On the same day, Baili Jianzhou agreed to cooperate with Nangong Yan to open the treasure house, because Baili Tiefeng, who built the treasure house, once left a book and an iron certificate, saying that he hid a five Yun stone in the underground palace.


    Bai Li saw the boat frown slightly: "do you know the whereabouts of another five Yun stone?"


    Sima Jing hung his hand over his chest and paused for a moment. Then he spoke slowly: "if I don''t know, how dare I say this in front of you? Are you so easy to fool!"


    "How do I know you didn''t lie to save your life? After all, you are a master in acting and lying."


    Seeing that the boat was full of irony, Sima Jingxuan didn''t care.


    "Believe it or not, I just said what to say."


    Bai Li saw a flicker of hesitation in Zhou''s eyes. If he missed this opportunity today, it would be difficult to deal with Sima Jingxuan in the future.


    However, taking back the five Yun stone is the last wish of his father and mother. There is no way to give up when seeing the boat within a hundred miles. But what if Sima Jing is lying?


    Baili saw the boat staring at him. "How can you prove that what you said is true? After all, it''s not difficult for me to take your life now. If I want to take your life back from me, I have to give me a reason."


    Sima Jing smiled: "you''re right."


    Thinking for a moment, Sima Jingxuan directly bit his finger and drew on the ground.


    When Baili saw the boat and saw what he painted, his eyes widened. He painted the appearance of the five Yun stone. He really saw the five Yun stone!


    The Wuyun stone is the most precious treasure of the state of Qi. Outsiders only hear its name but don''t see its shape. What''s more, the five Yun stone has been lost for many years. If Sima Jingxuan hasn''t seen it, how can he draw it.


    "Now you can trust me?" seeing the surprised expression of Baili seeing the boat, Sima Jingxuan''s tight string was a little loose.


    He had never seen the five Yun stones before, and he couldn''t tell the true from the false when the man showed them to him.


    Just now, seeing the boat for a hundred miles, Sima Jingxuan had to prove himself. But he tentatively drew the shape of the stone in his memory.


    Originally, he wanted to gamble with a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but he didn''t expect to hit the right way. The stone he saw was really the stone that he wanted to find Du Wuyun when he saw the boat for a hundred miles.


    "How about you kill me now?" Sima Jing leaned back gently, looking lazy.


    A hundred miles saw the boat holding her hands tightly, but her brain was running fast. Whether to kill or not?


    "If he can''t do it, let me do it!"


    Le Xi suddenly rushed in from the outside with a long sword. Seeing the boat, Bai Li immediately stood up and said, "Le Xi, why are you here?"


    "If you can come here, why can''t I?"


    Happy Xi''s eyes turned and looked at Sima Jingxuan with hatred: "you return my grandmother''s life!"


    Sima Jingxuan said calmly, "about guarding the clan, I just gave Baili Jianzhou a chance to kill me. So now you don''t have a chance."


    "Less nonsense! Die!" Le Xi stabbed him with a sword full of resentment.


    Just then, someone broke through the window. They were all wearing masks and holding weapons between them.


    "Those who disrespect the temple Lord will be killed without amnesty!"


    Those people were dead all over, but their eyes were as sharp as a blade. They looked like people walking on the edge of life and death all year round.


    A hundred miles saw the boat staring: "hell seven kills?"


    Sima Jing smiled faintly: "these names are just taken by people in the Jianghu."


    The yama seven kills were trained by Sima Jingxuan with great effort.


    The training of Yanluo hall was extremely rigorous. There were thousands of people, and only these seven survived in the end.


    Baili saw the boat looking at him warily: "you even brought them. Sima Jingxuan, what are you thinking this time?"

 Chapter 1026

    Le Guai doesn''t care whether she kills seven or not. She only knows that she wants to avenge grandma.


    Le Xi rushed over without hesitation holding the long sword. Bai Li saw the boat''s voice suddenly raised: "Le Xi, don''t go!"


    Yan Luo''s seven murders cooperated seamlessly and soon trapped Le Xi in the middle. Le Xi couldn''t get away anyway.


    Seeing the boat, Baili jumped directly into the encirclement, and then protected Yuexi behind him.


    Sima Jing said faintly, "the one who sees the boat and knows the current affairs is a hero. I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want or don''t want the Wuyun stone?"


    Yue Xi''s eyes were red with anger. She pushed away the boat and said, "don''t stop me. I''ll kill him. I''ll kill him!"


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he said in a deep voice, "Le Xi, calm down. There are seven murders of hell. You can''t get close to him at all."


    "I don''t care!" Le Xi can''t care so much now. How can she let go when her enemy is close in front of her?


    Seeing that the boat was forced, Baili had to knock Le Xi out.


    He held the person who had fallen asleep and looked coldly at the Sima mirror hanging: "what are your conditions?"


    He didn''t believe that Sima Jingxuan would tell him the whereabouts of the five Yun stones for no reason. Only children would believe that pie would fall from the sky.


    After years of hard searching for the Wuyun stone, he must not miss this opportunity.


    Sima Jing looked at the joy in his arms and said sarcastically, "it seems that in your mind, revenge for her is still insignificant compared with the five Yun stones."


    Baili saw that the boat hugged her hand with a slight force, and a layer of black cloud accumulated on her face: "this is my business, which has nothing to do with you."


    "OK, anyway, I''m not interested in other people''s affairs. My conditions are very simple. No matter what happens here, I want you to stand by and not intervene."


    Seeing the boat squint, his eyes became more and more fierce: "what are you really planning?"


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you." Sima Jingxuan gave him his original words just now.


    "What do you want to do to Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue?"


    It takes so much trouble to make Sima Jing Hang. Who but the two of them will have such treatment.


    Sima Jing said unhappily, "you ask too much."


    "Then I can''t promise you."


    Sima Jingxuan is always scheming. Who knows what sinister method he is thinking about behind his back.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are kind to him. What happened to them, they must not stand idly by.


    Sima Jing hung to see that he was so determined, so he retreated and asked for the second: "well, if I can let Ji Qingxue leave voluntarily with me, how about you not intervene in these things?"


    "Impossible." Baili blurted out without thinking. Let Ji Qingxue go with him without resistance. What''s the Arabian Nights.


    "It''s not something you should worry about. You just need to say yes or no."


    Baili saw the boat bite its teeth and said, "OK, I promise. As long as you don''t hurt them, I can stay out of it, not by force."


    "That''s OK." Sima Jingxuan nodded gently. "As for the whereabouts of the five Yun stone, after I leave here, someone will naturally tell you the news."


    Bai Li saw the boat and said solemnly, "why should I believe you?"


    Sima Jing hung his hands and looked very innocent: "under the current situation, what can you do except believe me?"


    Baili saw that the boat picked up the people in his arms and turned to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned back and said, "you''d better keep your word, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she hid outside the door and listened to their conversation clearly. She was a little distracted. Did Sima Jingxuan plan to deal with sister Qingxue again? No, I have to tell them as soon as possible.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, Sima Jingxuan''s voice came from the room: "where are you going in such a hurry?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he turned rigidly and saw Sima Jing hanging at the door, looking at her with a smile.


    "I just feel bored to stay here and want to go out for a walk. No way?" don''t turn your head on the ninth day of junior high school. Your eyes keep flashing, showing inexplicable guilt.


    The Sima mirror hung on the door frame and said calmly, "you heard everything just now. Now you want to tell them?"


    "I......" I''m poor in words on the ninth day of junior high school. Since I''ve been found, I''ll just break the jar.


    The ninth day pointed to him and asked, "what are you going to do to them?"


    Sima Jing hung shu''er with a smile: "I just want Qingxue to come back to me."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I just don''t understand. He is also the emperor of the state of Wei. He doesn''t want any kind of beauty, but he has to covet someone else''s wife.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he accidentally said his heart: "Sima Jingxuan, are you sick!"


    But strangely, Sima Jingxuan was not angry when he heard this, but said faintly, "maybe."


    Sima Jing winked at Yan Luo''s seven murders behind him, and they went murderously towards the ninth day of the ninth day.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked at them warily and kept retreating: "Sima Jing is hanging. Are you going to kill people? Do you treat the life-saving benefactor like this!"


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You knew you wouldn''t save people. Your kindness is not rewarded. Sima Jingxuan is really a wolf in the heart.


    Sima Jingxuan looked indifferent: "I''ve wronged you these days. Stay in the room and send her back."


    After a slight pause, he added, "don''t hurt her." he smiled, "if you have to resist, I can''t help it."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was forced to go back to her room. She scolded loudly in the room and greeted the 18 generations of ancestors hanging Sima Jing.


    Zheng Qi was upset and irritable: "my Lord, she is so presumptuous. Why don''t you go down and solve her!"


    Sima Jing glanced at him: "if she dies, what will happen to the puppet? Will you come?"


    Zheng Qi immediately lowered his head: "please forgive me. My subordinates are thoughtless and talkative."


    "All right, you go down and prepare." he couldn''t wait.


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Huang?" Baili Jingzhe has been waiting in the palace for a long time, but he hasn''t seen Baili see the boat come back. He can''t sit still.


    Seeing the man in his arms, Baili Jingzhe asked with concern, "what''s the matter with Huang sister-in-law? Is she hurt?"


    Baili saw the boat shaking her head. "She wasn''t hurt, but she just made me faint."


    Baili saw that the boat put her on the couch. Baili stung and apologized: "sorry, sister-in-law Huang has been pressing me about your whereabouts. I just... I''m not good and didn''t stop sister-in-law Huang."


    Baili saw the boat lift a wisp of green silk on Yuexi''s face: "nothing, she has such a temperament."


    But now he is more worried about nangongyan.

 Chapter 1027

    Baili saw that the boat was dealing with political affairs. The maid in the happy palace hurried to report that she was packing her things and yelled to go back to Jumang mountain.


    Hearing the speech, seeing the boat holding her forehead for a hundred miles, she said with some tears and smiles: "when can her impulsive temper be changed?"


    Baili Jingzhe smiled and said, "brother Huang, you''d better go and have a look. You don''t have to wait until sister Huang runs away."


    "I know she''s blaming me." Bai Li saw the boat whispering.


    She was blaming herself for giving up the opportunity of revenge for the five Yun stone, and not only didn''t do it herself, but also stopped her.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Baili was afraid that the girl didn''t want to do anything stupid without a meeting.


    Seeing the boat standing up, Baili suddenly felt dizzy. He hurriedly held the table to prevent himself from falling.


    Seeing that his face was a little ugly, Baili Jingzhe hurried to hold him: "haven''t you recovered from your internal injury, brother Huang?"


    Bai Li saw the boat close her eyes and shake her head gently.


    Before le Xi had recovered, Bai lijianzhou had been warming her veins with internal skills, resulting in a very serious internal injury and never recovered.


    "Does sister-in-law Huang know about it?"


    Seeing the boat, Baili immediately said, "don''t tell her."


    If she knew, she would feel guilty, but he wanted her to stay with him because she was willing, not the so-called guilt.


    Seeing that the boat was slowing down, Baili slowly pushed him away: "I''m fine. I''ll go to her palace now."


    Happy Xi always does what she says. If she doesn''t go, those palace people can''t stop her.


    Watching him go out with great strides, he startled the sting for a hundred miles and sighed slightly in his heart. I hope sister-in-law Huang can understand your good intentions.


    When Baili saw that the boat was gone, Baili Jingzhe summoned a blood drop and sent him to send a letter.


    "Remember, this letter must be delivered to the house today," he said


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Half an hour later, nangongyan received an anonymous letter.


    The man directly shot an arrow into the other hall. Xuanwei didn''t track the messenger.


    It''s not Xuanwei''s incompetence, but when they were about to catch the man, Nangong Yan suddenly told them to stop. In this way, he gave the man the opportunity to escape by himself.


    "Ah Yan, why don''t you let Xuanwei chase them?"


    Nangong Yan handed the letter to Ji Qingxue: "look for yourself."


    Ji Qingxue took a look and only wrote two words on it - be careful.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were thin, and he said calmly, "the messenger didn''t mean any harm. He really didn''t want to reveal his true identity. So it''s no use catching him."


    "Be careful? What does he want to remind us to be careful about?" Ji Qingxue murmured.


    Nangong Yan also wrung his eyebrows and thought deeply, which reminded them what their people wanted to express. Is there any danger approaching?


    After a while, two voices sounded at the same time: "Sima mirror hanging!"


    Ji Qingxue blurted out: "do you think it''s him, too?"


    "There is no one but him to deal with the two of us."


    Nangong Yan felt that Sima Jingxuan was just like an annoying bug. No matter where they went, he would follow them. From time to time, he would jump out to respond to them.


    He should have run over the bug hard, but he gave him a chance to slip away every time.


    Ji Qingxue also had an ominous premonition in her heart: "something is going to happen."


    Nangong Yan looked at her frown, stretched out his hand and pressed her into his arms. He said with relief, "it''s okay. As long as I''m here, no one wants to hurt you." not even the slightest bit.


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing inquired about Qu Ruchen''s residence in Gusu and brought back a lot of medicine in his residence.


    "I don''t know which is the antidote of vanilla, so I brought it all back."


    Rong Sheng looked at the bottles and cans in front of him, opened his mouth, and then extended his thumb to him: "you cow!"


    MuQing also said to Qu jiuque, "I have sent someone to save several predecessors of the Qu family. The owner of the Xi family has arranged another place for them to live. They are very safe now."


    Qu jiuque nodded, patted him hard on the shoulder and said, "brother, it''s hard for you." he knew there was no hurt Pavilion and no one could be found.


    Wood green lightly replied: "this is what I should do. You''re welcome."


    Rong Sheng rolled his eyes: "if you don''t know what medicine it is, you dare to take it casually. If something goes wrong halfway, you don''t think your life is too long."


    I really don''t know whether to admire him for his courage or call him stupid.


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless: "Oh, I also dug a mi Tianluo flower from his backyard. You don''t want it if you want to."


    "Ah?" Rong Sheng "Teng" stood up from the stool, shook Mu Qing''s shoulder and roared with excitement, "what do you say! You brought a Milo Tianluo flower back?"


    Mu Qing was dizzy and distended by him: "don''t shake!"


    "Where, where, give it to me!" Rong Sheng was so excited that he was incoherent. "Mu lengzi, you did a good job. I want to kiss you!"


    When MuQing heard it, he hurried eight feet away from him, and then looked at him vigilantly, "if you dare, I''ll destroy the flower immediately!"


    "No, no, No." Rongsheng immediately raised his hand to stop him. He changed his mouth, "I won''t kiss you. Let yun''er kiss the head office."


    Mu Qing showed a sad expression: "OK, I''ve put the flower in the backyard. Go and see it yourself."


    "Yes!" Rong Sheng went to the backyard.


    Wood Green saw that he was so excited that he danced and showed a sad expression: "it''s just a potted flower. Is he so excited?"


    Qu jiuque answered: "for those who study medicine, this Mi Tianluo flower should also be very rare, so his excitement is also very normal."


    Mu Qing turned his head and looked at him. "The master asked me to ask you. Now the matter of Qu Rubei has been solved. What are you going to do next?"


    Qu jiuque touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "the matter is settled. I may have to set off immediately to return to Gusu."


    Now the Qu family is in turmoil. As the head of the family, he can''t stay outside for a long time. He has to go back to appease the people and stabilize the overall situation.


    "The master asked me to bring you a message. He won''t send you off when he leaves."


    "Hi!" Qu jiuque waved his hand, "I''ll go and stay at will. Who wants him to send it."


    "I''ve brought it. Please help yourself."


    Qu jiuque suddenly remembered, "where are the twelve others? Why didn''t I see him."


    Mu Qing replied, "the master has something to go out."


    "So." Qu jiuque didn''t say it, but he still felt a little lost in his heart.


    I''m leaving, but I don''t know when I can see you again.

 Chapter 1028

    When Nangong Yan came back, MuQing came forward and said, "master, childe Qu has left."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "it''s good to leave."


    I always think something will happen later. Qu jiuque has his own things to do and shouldn''t be in this muddy water.


    "I have ordered other Xuanwei to cheer me up before we arrive in Kyoto safely."


    After all, Sima Jingxuan won''t give up easily. It''s better to be careful.


    Mu Qing hung his head: "subordinates understand."


    What Ji Qingxue didn''t expect was that Sima Jingxuan asked her to meet alone so soon.


    Sima Jing asked her to meet in the teahouse not far from the farewell hall and said that she had something to tell her.


    Ji Qingxue is not a fool. Of course, she knows that this appointment is probably a Hongmen banquet, but she is a little concerned about the things mentioned in Sima Jing''s hanging letter.


    Finally, she decided to go to the appointment. She just wanted to know what Sima Jingxuan said.


    When Ji Qingxue arrived at the teahouse, the whole teahouse was empty and there were no guests.


    "Well, shopkeeper, I''m here..."


    Before he finished, the shopkeeper said with a smile, "girl, I''m looking for someone."


    Ji Qingxue nodded. The shopkeeper immediately bowed and raised his hand: "please upstairs. The guest has been waiting for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue raised her feet and went upstairs. Sima Jing hung by the window, supported her chin with one hand and smiled gently: "I knew you would come."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "what trick are you doing?"


    Sima Jing pointed to the position opposite him and motioned her to sit down.


    Ji Qingxue hesitated and sat down.


    Sima Jingxuan said, "today I''ve wrapped up all the teahouses. There are only two of us here. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "I''m not here to eat. If I have something to say, I''ll go first."


    Seeing her cold appearance, Sima Jing''s eyes flashed a gloom. She was always so cold to herself.


    But it doesn''t matter. It won''t be long. Sima Jing hung to comfort himself.


    "Since you don''t want to eat, let''s get down to business. I let you come to give you a choice."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, "what choice?"


    Sima Jing hung his face and smiled as before, but with a little coldness: "I want to ask you whether you want to stay with Nangong Yan or go back to the kingdom of Wei with me."


    Ji Qingxue now knows that she shouldn''t have come to the appointment at all. He is a person who can''t communicate. Similarly, he has said it countless times, and he didn''t hear it.


    "Your question now is meaningless."


    Ji Qingxue got up to go. Sima Jingxuan didn''t stop him, but youyou said, "if you leave now, I can''t guarantee the safety of those people in Kyoto."


    Ji Qingxue stepped fiercely and glanced sharply at his face: "what do you mean?"


    What do you mean you can''t guarantee the safety of those people in Kyoto?


    Sima Jing hung calmly facing her eyes: "can you sit down and talk about it now?"


    Ji Qingxue tried to resist the impulse to beat people and sat down, "what did you do?"


    Sima Jing hung his fingers and gently knocked on the table. He opened his mouth lazily: "why do you think I didn''t bring a Gu puppet this time?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows are slightly heavy. Human poison puppets are a great help to him, but he doesn''t even have a human poison puppet around him this time.


    Ji Qingxue had a flash in her mind. She suddenly had an idea, but it was the result she didn''t want to see.


    Sima Jing hung and silently raised the corners of his mouth: "it seems that you have guessed."


    Ji Qingxue clenched her fist and said, "you sent them to Kyoto, didn''t you?"


    It must be. While they were in the state of Qi, Sima Jingxuan sent people to Kyoto, so he said that "the safety of those people in Kyoto cannot be guaranteed".


    However, Kyoto accident, it can not be no news to A Yan, Sima mirror hanging has secretly covered those Eyeliner?


    "What''s the matter with Qingqing and them?" Ji Qingxue looked cold and frosty in his eyes. He wanted to beat the man on the ground immediately.


    "Do you mean the saint? Don''t worry, she''s all right for the time being. But she seems to be pregnant and the delivery time is coming." Sima Jingxuan clearly has something to say.


    Ji Qingxue patted the table hard and said in a cold voice, "you''re mean!"


    Sima Jingxuan''s smile gradually tightened. He said darkly, "I''m mean. You''re not" Qingxue, you have family and friends... "Sima Jingxuan''s voice suddenly became soft." but in my heart, except you, other people are insignificant and worthless at all. "


    Ji Qingxue laughed angrily: "so you have to use this despicable way to forcibly tie me to you. You want me to become like you without family, friends and love. Let me die alone, right?"


    "No, how could it?" Sima Jingxuan quickly waved his hand. He didn''t mean that.


    "You have me, I will accompany you." Sima Jing hung his eyes with madness, and then he became very cold, "but other people are superfluous, as long as you have me alone."

 Chapter 1029

    Ji Qingxue moved her lips, but Sima Jingxuan asked her first: "do you hate me now?"


    "No, I want to kill you." Ji Qingxue''s eyes gradually gathered murderous spirit, and the whole person was immersed in a cold breath.


    Sima Jing hung and smiled softly: "if you want to kill me, you can do it now."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him coldly. Sima Jingxuan could feel the change of her breath. She really moved her heart.


    But Sima Jingxuan still looked like "don''t fight back, don''t scold back". Ji Qingxue hated it.


    "You''re sure I''m afraid to do it to you now, aren''t you?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t deny it. Ji Qingxue''s men secretly worked hard. When she moved her hand away, a palm print had been left on the table.


    Sima Jing glanced at her and thought that she was really angry. She was so angry that she didn''t do it to herself. It seems that she can bear it.


    Not long after Ji Qingxue went out, Sima Jingxuan threw her an object and said loudly, "I still want to figure out how to persuade you. After all, I don''t have the patience I had."


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the things in her hand, and her face suddenly turned white.


    She flew over directly and picked up the Sima mirror from the chair. "Don''t touch him if you have something to do with me!"


    Sima Jing hung unmoved: "what will happen to him depends on your choice."


    "You... Sima Jing hung. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Ji Qingxue raised his hand and grabbed his neck.


    "Of course I believe it. But I also know you won''t be so impulsive, because their lives are still in my hands." Sima Jingxuan took her hand down. She wanted to hold it, but Ji Qingxue skillfully hid it.


    Sima Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a cold look, but these were well hidden by him.


    "Now you need to think about whether you want to go back to Weiguo with me."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was very ugly. She didn''t even notice that her fingernails had cut her palm.


    Sima Jing sighed and said, "Qingxue, you will understand me, right? The reason why I do this is because I love you."


    Ji Qingxue finally raised her eyes and said the most vicious sentence in her life: "love? Hehe, but your so-called feelings for me, the so-called love, and even your whole person from head to toe make me feel disgusted."


    Sima Jing hung stiff, and his eyes immediately lost their look, as if he had been greatly hit.


    No, No. I long for you so much that I can be desperate for you, but am I as disgusting and unbearable as maggots in your eyes?


    Ji Qingxue saw his lost appearance and felt a sense of revenge.


    She can do whatever Sima Jingxuan does to her. But he shouldn''t threaten himself by looking for snow.


    "Sima Jingxuan, you''d better let the monsters you created control your hands and feet. If there''s half a point of damage in looking for snow, I''ll never die with you!"


    Ji Qingxue is ruthless and leaves no room at all. Sima Jingxuan had expected such a situation, but he overestimated his bearing capacity after all.


    He can''t face Ji Qingxue, who is full of hate, but he can''t go back without turning back.


    And even if it is tied this time, he will take Ji Qingxue back.


    Ji Qingxue left angrily. She couldn''t stay any longer, otherwise she was afraid that she would really kill him on impulse.


    Sima opened the window, looked at her leaving figure in the street and whispered, "don''t blame me. If I don''t, you will never come to me."


    Resentment and hatred are all feelings. I''d rather you hate me to the extreme than be an irrelevant outsider in your mouth.


    Back to the other hall, Ji Qingxue had a gloomy face and went straight back to the room without paying attention to anyone.


    Rong Sheng said strangely, "little master, what''s the matter? I didn''t provoke her!"


    Yun''er and Mu Qing shook their heads, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    In the room, Ji Qingxue is almost angry.


    Sima Jingxuan wanted to force himself to obey in this way. It''s really mean and unlimited.


    Nangong Yan followed her and entered the room: "ah Xue, I heard Rong Sheng say that you don''t seem quite right. What''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue saw Nangong Yan and suddenly felt a little sad: "ah Yan."


    Nangong Yan immediately panicked when he saw her like this, and hurried to hug her: "what happened to ah Xue, but who bullied you?"


    Ji Qingxue tightly encircled his waist: "there may be an accident in Ayan Kyoto."


    "What?" Nangong Yan''s face changed, "how do you know?"


    Ji Qingxue raised his head and his voice became a little weak: "today Sima Jing asked me out to meet. He said that the human poison puppets had been waiting for the opportunity around Kyoto."


    Ji Qingxue took out a small shoe from her body, "this is the shoe for looking for snow. I won''t admit it wrong. Sima Jingxuan will give this to me, just to warn me that now the life of looking for snow is in his hand."


    Nangong Yan covered her hand. He didn''t recognize that it was the object looking for snow. Damn it, how could he be so careless this time?


    Ji Qingxue asked him, "your men in Kyoto have lost contact with you. You have a hunch about this, haven''t you?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but Ji Qingxue already understood the meaning of his silence.


    "Sorry, it was my thoughtlessness that made things like this." regret was about to drown nangongyan.


    This time he was negligent. He thought that there were four brothers and Ying Xuan in Kyoto. There was no need to worry.


    However, he ignored the existence of human poison puppets. In addition, things here have been delayed. Xuanwei also came here, and there is no guarantee in Kyoto.


    "Sima Jingxuan did it. Why do you apologize? And now is not the time to say this. We have to find a way." Ji Qingxue frowned, "but if we choose to fight with him, the best result is just a fish dead and a net broken."


    Nangong Yan turned and left. He was murderous: "I''ll find him."


    Ji Qingxue grabbed his arm: "ah Yan, don''t be impulsive. He is a guy who is not afraid of death. Threatening this move won''t work for him."


    Nangong Yan said loudly, "do you want me to watch you go with him?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "you, how do you know what he told me?"


    Nangong Yan was angry: "he knows all about your thoughts. He takes so much trouble to get you back to the kingdom of Wei with him?"


    He will never allow this to happen.

 Chapter 1030

    There was a dead silence in the whole hall. No one thought that things would be like this.


    The reaction of Ronshen as like Nangong is as like as two peas. The table is going to go to Sima''s mirror.


    "Stop!" Ji Qingxue drank coldly.


    Rong Sheng stepped down and looked back at her: "little master."


    At the beginning, Sima Jingxuan took the little master away in front of him. He would never let the same thing happen again.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was cold: "I told you not to go. Don''t you even listen to me now?"


    "I......" Rong Sheng was so poor that he had to sit down angrily.


    Yun''er held Ji Qingxue tightly in both hands, and his eyes were red before he opened his mouth: "sister, you can''t go with him. Even if I fight for my life, I can''t let him take you away!"


    Sima Jingxuan is a madman. He has lived a miserable life, so he wants to disturb other people''s happy life.


    How can sister go with someone like him?


    Although Xuanwei didn''t speak, their murderous eyes and actions have shown their determination.


    They would rather die than let their mistress fall into the hands of others.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the serious expressions around him, and he was deeply worried in his eyes. He suddenly smiled: "how do you look at this expression? Isn''t I all right?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was cold and his voice was hoarse and said, "I won''t let you go with him."


    Ji Qingxue lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "ah Yan, they are fooling around. Do you want to accompany them?"


    "What''s nonsense? Do you want me to watch you with him? I can''t!"


    Nangong Yan clenched his fist tightly, and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst, trying to show his extra anger at the moment.


    Ji Qingxue saw it and gently covered his palm with his hand: "Qingqing is about to give birth and looking for snow is also in Kyoto. You know, we can''t afford to gamble."


    Even if the human poison puppets can''t do anything to them, it''s not easy to control these monsters if they really move.


    If anything goes wrong, no one wants to bear the consequences.


    "Our best result is that both of us are hurt. But whether it''s the fourth brother, or Qingqing and children, this is not what you and I want to see."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t listen anymore. He got up and walked to the door. He squeezed his fist and hit the door frame directly.


    He was really convinced that when was it, she could calmly analyze the stakes.


    All I think about is others. But Sima Jing''s important person was her. Did she ever think about what would happen to her?


    "Stupid!" his face cursed in a low voice.


    No matter what Ji Qingxue said, nangongyan always looked unmoved.


    No, it''s just not. It''s a big deal to kill him.


    Ji Qingxue said painstakingly: "ah Yan, Sima Jingxuan knows that if I don''t want to, no one can force me. That''s why he came up with this method. If the accident is Qingqing, how should we face the fourth brother?"


    The last sentence shocked Nangong Yan. He closed his eyes and slowly loosened his clenched hands after a while.


    Fourth brother. For his best fourth brother, most of them have been devoted to protecting him since childhood.


    If... If something happens to Ranqing, how will the fourth brother live?


    Nangong Yan has experienced the feeling of losing his lover. If he can, he doesn''t want Nangong Qi to experience it again.


    But now it''s really hard for him to make such a choice.


    All the people in the room retreated, leaving only Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her with remorse, regret and more pain in his eyes.


    "At the beginning, people all over the world forced me to hand it over. I haven''t let go of your hand." Nangong Yan said in detail.


    But now I want to see you go to another person with my own eyes? It''s too cruel.


    "I know. Ah Yan I know." Ji Qingxue got up and held him in his arms.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered what grandpa said to her in the Wuling family that day.


    People in different positions have to bear different responsibilities. Grandpa said that one day nangongyan may choose to give up himself for other things. If you really come to that time, hope that everything will go with you, don''t force it.


    Ji Qingxue smiled bitterly. Grandpa, what you expected is really accurate.


    Sima Jingxuan sent the human poison puppet to Kyoto, even if the fourth brother could barely cope. But what about the innocent people in Kyoto?


    Once a human poison puppet kills, it doesn''t mean that it can stop if it can stop.


    If it were in the past, Ji Qingxue could leave everything and fly away with the small Treasury and Nangong Yan looking for Xue.


    Go to his people, Gu puppets, go to his Sima mirror hanging, love who!


    But now she can''t.


    Nangong Yan is the emperor of Dayan. She is the queen. They became the symbol of a country.


    Although the hat is really big, it''s like she took the client''s task. No matter how difficult the task is, she should try her best to complete it. This is the basic quality.


    What Ji Qingxue didn''t expect was that she thought she was the most natural and unrestrained, free to come and go, and no one could stop her.


    But before she knew it, she already had so many people and things.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and tightly circled her waist without saying a word. Up to now, there are few things that make him feel powerless.


    The first time I had this feeling was when there was a fire. He held a charred corpse and thought it was Ji Qingxue.


    He sat with the corpse in his arms for three days. He even made plans for it all his life.


    But then God pity, Ji Qingxue returned to him, and he lived again.


    But today someone has to force nangongyan to make such a choice. No matter which side he is, he doesn''t want to give up.


    Ji Qingxue held his face and asked, "ah Yan, you will come to save me, won''t you?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer, but his eyes were gray and didn''t get angry.


    Ah Xue, don''t go, don''t leave me. Nangong Yan roared madly at the bottom of his heart.


    I''m not as strong as you think. Maybe I''m resolute and resolute in front of others.


    But in front of Ji Qingxue, nangongyan is actually very fragile,


    If I lose you again, I can''t predict what I will become.


    "Then we agreed, I''ll wait for you to pick me up." Ji Qingxue said gently.


    I know you can''t bear it. Instead of embarrassing you, I''d better make this decision for you.


    A Yan, if the word love is often pronounced in the mouth, it will become insipid.


    But I think I may love you more than I thought.


    Love is willing to give up the freedom I love for you.


    Now, I even feel very sad to see you frown a little.


    At this moment, I am absolutely sure of the significance of coming here through thousands of years.


    ¡ª¡ªThat is to meet you.

 Chapter 1031

    The next morning, Ji Qingxue left the other hall and went to find Sima Jing.


    Sima Jing hung his face with a gentle smile: "it''s coming soon. I thought you had to think about it for several days."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry if you want to go, so that I won''t change my mind again."


    Sima Jing pointed aside: "if you like, you can start tomorrow. So I''ll wrong you for one night. Your residence is next door to me."


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue turned and asked Zheng Qi, "where do you live?"


    Zheng Qi was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t think she would talk to herself.


    "My subordinates live in the west wing." although he was unwilling, Zheng Qi knew the woman''s position in my heart and answered obediently.


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, I''ll take the room next to you."


    Then he walked out with big steps.


    Even without looking back, Zheng Qi felt the death gaze from behind. He suddenly felt a little hairy all over.


    Zheng Qi was as silent as a cicada. My Lord, where to live is what this woman asked. It''s really none of his subordinates'' business!


    Sima Jing looked at the open door, his hands were pinched, and there was a forbearing anger between his eyebrows.


    Would you rather get together with a servant than live next to me?


    Sima Jingxuan slowly calmed down his irritable mood. He had achieved the goal of the first step. He couldn''t be in a hurry. He had to take his time.


    "My Lord, the subordinate......" Zheng Qi saw Sima Jingxuan''s expression and knew that he was angry, and his impression of Ji Qingxue was even worse.


    The woman provoked the relationship between him and the Lord when she came, and he knew that she was not a decent woman.


    Sima Jing didn''t even look at him. He spit out a word in his mouth: "get out!"


    Zheng Qi had a cold sweat on his forehead and nodded and bowed all the time: "yes, my subordinates, get out of here!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at the ring hanging around her neck as she walked. It was pulled from Nangong Yan''s finger when she was leaving.


    She sighed: "Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue, when did you become a person who sacrificed yourself for others?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue is gone.


    The whole people in the other hall panicked and began to look around, but Nangong Yan sat calmly in the room without any action.


    "Master, are you all right?" Mu Qing looked at him anxiously.


    "Nothing." Nangong Yan looked very calm, and peace was not much worse.


    "Let them not have to look. Ah Xue went to find Sima Jing."


    As she said, she knew she was in a dilemma in this matter, so she made a decision for herself.


    "Let them pack up and we''ll set off for Kyoto." Nangong Yan ordered in a deep voice.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s expression, it seems that there are still a lot of words to say, but Nangong Yan didn''t give him this opportunity. He actually lay directly in bed, isolated from the world and didn''t want to talk.


    MuQing quietly retreated out. Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue''s sleeping pillow tightly. There was still the smell left by her on it.


    Nangong Yan rubbed and rubbed. His eyes showed deep attachment. He murmured, "ah Xue, wait for me again. I''ll pick you up soon."


    To the surprise of the whole other people, Nangong Yan just stayed in the house all day without eating or drinking. When he came out again, his person had changed.


    When MuQing saw him coming out, he hurried to meet him: "master, we''ve packed up. When will we start?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at him coldly: "you go back first. I have something to do, so I won''t go back to Beijing with you."


    Everyone looked at each other. What does that mean? Didn''t he say he wanted to go back? Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    At this time, Muyan stood up and asked, "master, are you going to save master''s mother? If so, my subordinates won''t go back. My subordinates will go with master."


    "Yes, let''s go and get the mistress back!" other Xuanwei stood up one after another and said angrily.


    Originally, they didn''t want to go back to Kyoto, but the master had given orders and had to obey them. But they actually want to bring the mistress back.


    "Are you going to disobey my orders?"


    Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly rose, and Xuanwei immediately knelt to the ground: "subordinates dare not."


    Nangong Yan raised his feet and walked forward for a few steps, squatted down and picked up one of them''s chin: "you all roll back to Kyoto to protect Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing, do you understand?"


    Such a master makes them feel particularly afraid and can''t raise any resistance at all.


    The man swallowed his saliva and stammered, "yes, my subordinates understand."


    Nangong Yan stood up on his knees and said indifferently, "if they understand, don''t get out of here. If they have any mistakes, you''ll thank them with death."


    Yun''er didn''t understand why he suddenly said such words, but Xuanwei knew that this was the leader of Wushang Pavilion, cold and inhumane.


    Recently, they see a master who can laugh and treat others gently, but it''s just because they have a master''s mother around.


    But once the mistress leaves, the mistress will be more intensified than before. At this time, he is a terrible existence.


    If there was no need, the Xuanwei left immediately. What they have to do now is to go to Kyoto to protect the people they should protect.


    Yun''er said nothing and refused to go. He also shouted that he was going to rob Ji Qingxue from Sima Jingxuan''s hand.


    Nangong Yan''s figure flashed and came directly to her.


    "Sister..." the husband''s word was stuck in yun''er''s throat.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and grabbed her neck. A tyranny rose in his eyes. Mu Qing looked surprised: "master, show mercy!"


    Yun''er Shuer opened his eyes, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. His brother-in-law was so terrible!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were indifferent and said without any emotion: "your tripod Kung Fu can''t save anyone. It will only become a burden. Do you want Sima Jingxuan to have another handle to threaten her? If so, I might as well solve you now!"


    Nangong Yan really didn''t just talk about it. His men gradually worked hard and scared MuQing to kneel on the ground and kowtow all the time: "master, be merciful. Yun''er is just worried about her master. She doesn''t mean anything else. Moreover, if something happens to her sister, she must not forgive her master."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold. "Are you threatening me?"


    Mu Qing''s shoulder shook, bit his teeth and said, "subordinates don''t dare. Subordinates just tell the truth."


    The scene was panoramic, and it seemed that he was out of control again.


    Rong Sheng stepped forward, grabbed his hand and said in a deep voice, "I know you are anxious, but now is not the time for infighting. Yun''er just cares about the little master and has done nothing wrong. Why do you send your anger on her?"

 Chapter 1032

    Nangong Yan took a steady look at Rongsheng and slowly let go of his hand after a long time.


    Yun''er coughed violently and his whole face turned red. Mu Qing hurriedly held her: "yun''er, are you okay?"


    Yun''er wanted to reassure him, but now he had a sore throat and couldn''t speak. He had to shake his head at him to show that he was okay.


    Seeing that he let go, Rong Sheng was finally relieved. At least he listened to the advice. Otherwise, yun''er would really die in his hands.


    Rong Sheng called hesitantly, "little Shigong?"


    Little Shifu probably told himself about this before, but he didn''t teach him what to do at all.


    Nangong Yan threw him an eye knife and said coldly, "you all go back. I''m enough here alone."


    "Ah..."


    Before Rongsheng finished his words, Nangong Yan turned and left.


    Yun''er asked fearfully, "what''s the matter with him?"


    It''s totally different from normal. Yun''er is still terrified at the thought of what he looked like just now.


    He sighed and shook his head. It seems that the little master''s departure has forced another person out.


    "Chu Xun, he is Chu Xun." Rong Sheng said seriously.


    Mu Qing grabbed yun''er''s shoulder and whispered comfort: "yun''er, don''t blame the master for treating you like that just now. He doesn''t want to."


    Like Rong Sheng, he has seen that nangongyan is no longer an ordinary him, and it is good that he can do so.


    In the past, he would kill without recognition. At least this time, he didn''t hurt anyone''s life.


    Yun''er leaned gently against Mu Qing''s arms and said powerlessly, "I don''t blame him."


    What he said was the truth. His martial arts were mediocre. Even if he followed, it would only become a burden. At that time, it will make sister feel tied up.


    MuQing asked, "what shall we do now? Shall we stay here or leave and go back to Kyoto?"


    Rongsheng pondered for a moment and made a decision: "let''s go back to Kyoto First. Little master should be safe there for the time being, but those people''s poisonous puppets are eyeing in Kyoto. No one can guarantee anything will happen, so we have to go back and help."


    The reason why little Shifu left is not because of the puppet. When Kyoto is stable, they can worry about finding little Shifu back.


    "I think what Rong Sheng said is reasonable. Let''s catch up with others."


    Yun''er looked at them: "what about my brother-in-law? We just left and left him here alone?"


    Rongsheng turned and looked at the direction Nangong Yan had just left: "he won''t go with us because he has his own plan. It''s just a burden for us to stay here."


    MuQing took Yuner and left the other hall. Rongsheng followed. They must solve the matter in Kyoto as soon as possible, so as to save the little master quickly.


    Nangong Yan pushed open the door and tried to recall her appearance in his mind, but after thinking for a moment, he felt a headache.


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Yan roared like a beast forced to a desperate situation. He hit the table with a fist, and the table died in honor under his anger.


    "Nangongyan, I''ll give her to you, but how do you protect her!"


    His eyes were about to crack and his chest was burning with anger. It seemed that his whole person was boiling, burning with a strong sense of death.


    "Ah Xue, ah Xue!" Nangong Yan kept repeating her name.


    For you, I will control myself. I won''t be the monster who knows how to kill again.


    Nangong Yan was cruel in his eyes. He said to himself, "since you can''t protect her, I''ll protect ah Xue from now on!"


    The veins on his forehead burst. Nangongyan, I won''t give her to you again.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door behind him. Nangong Yan suddenly turned around and saw Qu jiuque standing at the door.


    "Twelve? What''s the matter with you?" Qu jiuque keenly noticed that the people in front of him seemed a little wrong.


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "haven''t you gone? What are you doing back?"


    "Yes, I''m gone."


    But halfway, Qu jiuque suddenly reacted and felt that something was wrong.


    "I think you deliberately asked me to leave here, so I came back to have a look. Where are they? Why didn''t I see any of them?"


    Nangong is as cold as three feet of ice, which makes Qu jiuque feel more and more that his guess is right: "something really happened, isn''t it?"


    Nangong Yan''s silence seemed to completely annoy Qu jiuque. He grabbed Nangong Yan''s collar a few steps forward: "you and I have known Tianshan for more than ten years now. Why do you hide something from me? Do you treat me as a brother?"


    Nangong Yan''s cold eyes suddenly flashed an inexplicable emotion. His thin lips moved back and forth: "it was because he took you as a brother that he hid it from you."


    After saying this, his original hostility had disappeared, and the whole man looked much more peaceful.


    Qu jiuque was stunned when he heard what he said, and then slowly let go of him. He hummed coldly, "if you really take me as a brother, you won''t hide everything from me."


    Qu jiuque put his hands around his chest and said loudly, "what''s going on? You''re not going to be honest!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and finally told the whole story completely: "now the Qu family is in chaos and needs you to go back to the abbot. Ah Xue, I will save her myself."


    The seven tricks of Qu jiuque''s Qi smoke: "it''s Sima Jingxuan''s son of a bitch again. Say it at twelve. If you need my help, it''s all about you to go up the knife mountain or down the fire sea."


    Nangong Yan suddenly looked at him calmly and didn''t say anything. This look made Qu jiuque''s whole body hairy.


    "I said twelve, can you stop looking at me like that? It''s strange!"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "it''s all right. I just envy him."


    Qu jiuque thought what he said was strange: "he?"


    What, who is he?


    Nangong Yan shook his head without a word.


    Ah Xue and Xun Xue, relatives and friends all belong to the man named nangongyan.


    And he is just a devil born from his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qu jiuque raised his hand and shook it in front of him. "Why do you look so worried!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly grabbed his wrist: "Qu jiuque go back to Gusu. Qu''s family and Xi Xingyue are waiting for you."


    "No." Qu jiuque refused, "how can I abandon you at this time? Of course I want to beat the Sima mirror with you!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes became soft, but he soon recovered his cold appearance.


    "Qu jiuque, I repeat, I don''t need anyone''s help."

 Chapter 1033

    Nangong Yan chased Qu jiuque away after all. It''s enough for him to go alone. He doesn''t want to involve others.


    Qu jiuque knows Nangong Yan. No matter how much he decides, it''s useless to say.


    So he took out a jade pendant and gave it to Nangong Yan. Then he said, "what is this? You know, if you need my help, you must come to Gusu to find me."


    Nangong Yan looked at the jade pendant in his palm and said nothing for a long time. In fact, some words don''t have to be said too clearly. They all understand each other.


    Qu jiuque said solemnly, "don''t carry everything alone. If you feel you can''t hold it, tell your brother."


    Smell speech, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth pulls out a stiff radian: "good."


    Nangong Yan stood in the yard and gently closed his eyes. His ears were full of the man''s laughter. Everything seemed to be still in his mind.


    Qu jiuque set out to return to Gusu. Other people have set foot on the road back to Kyoto. Everyone has made arrangements. He has no worries now.


    Nangong Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of anger: "ah Xue, you''re waiting for me."


    At this time, Nangong Yan felt something pulling his clothes. Nangong Yan looked down and found that it was a small fire.


    Xiaohuo seemed to know what had happened. Xiaohuo, who had always disagreed with him, now rubbed him against the huge Fox''s head, as if to comfort him.


    Nangong Yan frowned at it and didn''t know what to do with the fox.


    Is it peeling, peeling, or peeling!


    See, the resentment against Xiaohuo continued from nangongyan to Chu Xun.


    As if he felt the difference between nangongyan and usual, Xiaohuo also became particularly docile and clever.


    It sobbed in a low voice, as if it had something to say to him, but Nangong Yan didn''t understand animal language and what it wanted to express.


    After calling for a while, Xiaohuo dropped his head and gave up completely.


    What a stupid human!


    I saw Xiaohuo turn around, run to Ji Qingxue''s residence quickly, and then take something out of the room.


    Nangong Yan looked at the comb used by Ji Qingxue.


    Xiao Huo arched the comb in the direction of nangongyan with his nose. The fox''s eyes were rolling, showing inexplicable cunning.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan finally understood: "do you want to tell me that you can find her with her smell?"


    The little fire shouted and answered his words.


    Nangong Yan smiled, "well, then follow me. Let''s go and bring ah Xue back."


    ¡­¡­


    In order for Ji Qingxue to be a little more comfortable on the road, Sima Jingxuan asked Zheng Qi to hire a carriage.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he stared at the incomparably luxurious car in front of him.


    "Sister Qingxue, it''s estimated that only you can enjoy this treatment." tut tut said on the ninth day of junior high school. The only person who can make Sima Jing feel pity is Ji Qingxue.


    In his eyes, there is no distinction between men and women.


    Ji Qingxue smiled twice: "really? Do you want this kind of treatment?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she quickly waved her hand: "no, no, no, I''ll forget it." if she bears these, God will chop her with thunder.


    Sima Jingxuan said softly, "Qingxue, get on the carriage. It will be much more comfortable inside."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t even look at him and went straight into the carriage.


    He only said a word or two since she came to the inn, and she didn''t speak much the rest of the time.


    Even what she said to the ninth day of junior high school was more than what she said to herself.


    However, Sima Jingxuan was not discouraged. She should be angry if she forced her like that. It will be better if she gets rid of her anger in a few days.


    Zheng Qi shook his head when he saw that his master was thankless and had a hot face sticking to other people''s cold ass.


    Why? That woman didn''t pay attention to me at all.


    Ji Qingxue was bored in the carriage. Sima Jingxuan asked the ninth day to accompany her.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I saw Ji Qingxue leaning against one side, holding a ring tightly in his hand.


    "Sister Qingxue?"


    She called softly, but Ji Qingxue didn''t move.


    The ninth day of junior high school knew that she was in a bad mood, so she sat down next to her: "sister Qingxue, don''t be sad."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned to look at her: "did you feel the same way at that time?"


    Forced to separate from the person you like, it turned out to be so uncomfortable.


    The ninth day was stunned. After a long time, she said, "as long as people live, there will be too many involuntarily."


    She has been used to separating from Rongsheng. Fortunately, she is good at waiting. So one day, she can wait for her own happiness.


    "Is sister Qingxue thinking of him?" asked the ninth day carefully for fear of touching her sad place.


    Ji Qingxue nodded slightly: "I just suddenly remembered the scene when I met him."


    I still remember that when I married him, I made three rules with him. One of them is to cure his illness, you should give yourself a divorce and let yourself go.


    Now she did leave, but her state of mind was long gone.


    "Alas." Ji Qingxue sighed.


    Seeing her in such a low mood on the ninth day of the ninth day, she was trying to appease her. Who knows, she picked up the fruit prepared in the car and began to eat.


    Ninth day: "?!" why is this different from what she expected? Shouldn''t she be too depressed to eat?


    Ji Qingxue soon finished his food. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he opened his mouth and said in surprise, "sister Qingxue, are you full?"


    After asking about the ninth day, she wanted to bite off her tongue immediately. What did she ask?


    Ji Qingxue wiped her mouth and burped loudly. She said, "it''s OK. It''s seven minutes full."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she looked at the empty plates and her bulging belly. The whole face was written with two big words - convinced!


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled and said, "Oh, sister Qingxue, you have a good appetite!"


    "That''s right." the person who was just depressed suddenly became cheerful. Ji Qingxue said seriously, "I tell you, you can''t treat yourself badly at any time."


    Like crying, making trouble, hanging, fasting, she won''t use such rotten tricks.


    Let it be.


    Didn''t she follow her back to the kingdom of Wei? Well, she''ll turn the palace of the kingdom of Wei upside down.


    If you don''t eat enough, how can you have the strength to fight against class enemies?


    The ninth day smiled: "I underestimated you before."


    I thought she would be sad, don''t want to eat, and then lose weight day by day. As a result, people think thoroughly. They don''t need her to talk much to persuade them.


    Ji Qingxue put the ring around her neck again. She looked down at the ring with a gentle light in her eyes.


    Yan, we''ll see each other soon,

 Chapter 1034

    Ji Qingxue had a pleasant time along the way. Sima Jingxuan didn''t limit her activities.


    Because he knows Ji Qingxue won''t leave. After all, the human poison puppet hasn''t left Kyoto yet.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here first." Sima Jing shouted to stop, and then took the kettle to the carriage.


    He knocked on the door board and said, "Qingxue, I''m coming in."


    The people inside didn''t answer. Sima Jingxuan directly regarded her as acquiescence, opened the curtain and bent down to go in.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him lazily, so he didn''t turn his head and pretended to see nothing.


    Although Sima Jingxuan was used to her indifference, he still felt something bad when he saw her move like this.


    "Qingxue, please drink some water." Sima Jingxuan still handed over the kettle and looked at her expectantly.


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "thank you. I''m not thirsty."


    Sima Jing hung himself and sat down next to her. Ji Qingxue immediately moved his position. The whole person was like a creeper and was almost stuck to the wall of the car.


    Sima Jing hung up and couldn''t help but remind the corners of his mouth: "I won''t do anything to you, and you don''t need to guard against me like this."


    If she really wanted to do something, she did it as early as when she lost her memory. Why wait until now.


    "If you didn''t love me, what would it mean?" Sima Jingxuan said.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him and said coldly, "since you all know, why bother to do such a thing to force me?"


    Sima Jing hung a wry smile and said, "if not, I''m afraid you don''t want to give me the chance to connect with you."


    He had no choice but to make such a bad decision.


    "Qingxue, don''t be angry with me again. As long as you don''t leave me, I''ll let them withdraw back from Kyoto as soon as possible." Sima Jingxuan still compromised.


    Ji Qingxue really doesn''t know what to say to this man to let him give up. She is not his lover. She has said these words countless times, but Sima Jingxuan didn''t listen to a word.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sighing: "now you are the emperor of the kingdom of Wei. What kind of person can''t get it? Why is it me?"


    Although she was born beautiful, she also knew herself. She really didn''t bring disaster to the country and the people.


    And she doesn''t think Sima Jingxuan is the kind of person who judges people by appearance.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and tightly trapped her. His eyes were gentle and could drip water: "I remember I told you that when I was a child, you and I met once in the Kyoto palace. Then I fell in love with you."


    Even though he didn''t see her again for a long time, he still remembered the little girl who accidentally bumped into his arms.


    Just because I saw her when I was a child, I kept chasing her. Such a reason is too thin.


    Ji Qingxue pulled the corners of her mouth: "what if I said the person you met was not me?"


    Sima Jing hung his face in amazement and wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue looked unfathomable: "do you know what I was like before?"


    Of course he knows.


    Although he has never had the chance to come back to Dayan because of something, privately he pays close attention to Ji Qingxue''s.


    Ji Qingxue knew from his expression that he didn''t have to ask him anymore.


    "Then you should know that Ji Qingxue was gentle and even weak. He was bullied in the prime minister''s house."


    Sima Jing nodded. He really knew all this. Knowing that she was bullied, I wanted to cut all those who hurt her in person.


    But at that time, the father emperor suspected that he was raising private soldiers outside and secretly sent someone to investigate him.


    This is a big taboo. Once it is found out, the whole Ning palace will not be protected.


    At that time, his words and deeds were monitored. He was in the most critical stage and couldn''t get away at all.


    When he solved it almost, he had learned that she married King Rui when he went to Kyoto.


    So he was very unwilling. He just came a step late. Just a little short, Qingxue became someone else''s princess.


    Of course he''s going to get her back!


    At this time, Ji Qingxue smiled very strangely. She asked, "Sima Jingxuan, don''t you wonder where I learned my medical skills and martial arts?"


    Sima Jingxuan was certainly curious. I heard that she had a serious illness, and her personality changed greatly.


    That''s nothing. She not only knows medical skills, but also her martial arts are very unpredictable. He hasn''t even seen those moves, so he doesn''t know what school she follows.


    However, Ji Qingxue''s identity has long been told to him. Qingxue is the Wuxian of the Wuling family. She knows something that ordinary people can''t do. I think it''s normal.


    "Sima Jingxuan, have you ever heard that people have souls?"


    Sima Jing was stunned: "soul? You mean soul."


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand and said, "Oh, what you love is what. As long as you understand this meaning."


    "I tell you, although you see that this body is Ji Qingxue''s, I......" Ji Qingxue pointed to himself, "my inner has become someone else, do you understand?"


    Sima Jing didn''t know, "so you mean that your body is Ji Qingxue, but your soul has changed."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "that''s what I mean. I''m actually from another far place. I''m not the real Ji Qingxue, so I''m not the person you want to find."


    Sima Jing was stunned. It seemed that she had never thought she would say such a thing.


    "Ah, do you understand?" Ji Qingxue shook in front of her, what a daze!


    Sima Jingxuan''s voice was calm and without waves: "I understand."


    "Understand?" Ji Qingxue was overjoyed and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Just understand, just understand."


    She was afraid that this person could not understand. After all, this matter was too mysterious.


    If she said this to others, she might be caught as a madman.


    Sima Jing hung his gloomy eyes: "I understand. Qingxue, you can even make up such words in order to escape me."


    Did she hate him so much that she made up such absurd reasons. Want him to believe that she has become another person and let her go? No way!


    "I......" Ji Qingxue choked silently. She knew that few people would believe such things.


    It seems that only ah Yan will trust himself unconditionally in the world. Others are scum.


    "I''ve already said that you don''t believe it." in that case, she can''t help it.


    Ji Qingxue got up to go down and breathe. As a result, Sima Jing hung his eyes and quickly pressed her on the cushion next to her.


    Sima Jing asked coldly, "do you hate me so much?"

 Chapter 1035

    Ji Qingxue looked at the man above, and his face was gloomy and terrible: "roll down!"


    Sima Jing hung firmly on her and whispered almost painfully, "why?" why don''t you always look at me no matter what I do.


    Ji Qingxue held a silver needle in her hand and stabbed it mercilessly.


    Sima Jing hung like she didn''t feel it, and let her pierce the silver needle into the skin and flesh.


    "You know, ordinary acupoint methods can''t do anything for me."


    Besides, he has experienced so many hardships. What can this pain be.


    Ji Qingxue said in a cold voice, "roll down if you don''t want to die, otherwise..."


    "How else would you kill me?" Sima Jingxuan only felt that his mouth was filled with an astringent taste. He liked the person for so long, but he regarded him as a poisonous snake and beast, and even wanted his life.


    Ji Qingxue had no patience to talk nonsense with him. He raised his knee and kicked him in an indescribable place.


    Fortunately, Sima Jingxuan was on guard and hid quickly, otherwise Ji Qingxue would have to kick him out.


    Sima Jing couldn''t cry or laugh: "Qingxue, your foot is really cruel!"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him fiercely "You deserve it! If you touch me again, I''ll really waste you!"


    With that, Ji Qingxue angrily went down the carriage.


    The ninth day of junior high school asked her, "what''s the matter with you, sister Qingxue? Didn''t you just say you wanted to have a good rest in the carriage? Why did you suddenly come down?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "there are unclean things in there. I''ll come out and breathe."


    Sima Jingxuan then got down from the carriage. Zheng Qi saw his back and suddenly exclaimed, "Sir, what''s the matter with your back? Why are you bleeding? Are you hurt?"


    Sima Jing shook his head: "this little injury is nothing."


    Zheng Qi was in a hurry. For a moment, he forgot the identity of the master and servant. He roared, "what does it mean? It''s nothing. I haven''t been well hurt before. Why..."


    Zheng Qi suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction Ji Qingxue left. He said in a deep voice, "Lord, did that woman do it? It''s too much!"


    I''m not good enough for her. Yu Zun came to her. Worried about her discomfort on the way, he specially hired a carriage for her.


    She didn''t pay attention to me. She dared to hurt me. She just didn''t have a heart!


    Zheng Qi became more and more angry and raised his feet to go there. He had to ask for justice for his Lord today.


    "Stop!" Sima Jing shouted coldly, "where are you going?"


    Zheng Qi said angrily, "my subordinates are looking for her! My subordinates just want to ask her where I''m sorry for her and make her dislike me so much!"


    He Zheng Qi can use the head guarantee. Even if he is sorry for the people all over the world, he will never be sorry for Ji Qingxue. What qualifications does she have to throw her face here and hurt people.


    Sima Jing''s expression suddenly became sinister, and his eyes seemed to kill: "Zheng Qi, who lent you the courage to say such words!"


    Zheng Qi suddenly reacted and was. He made a big taboo!


    He quickly knelt down: "please forgive me. My subordinates are just in a hurry. My subordinates don''t mean that."


    After all, that woman is so ignorant of good and bad. In the final analysis, he is just worried about God.


    Sima Jing hung his hand and said without any emotion, "I think you should know what to say and what not to say. Remember your identity, she is not the one you can touch!"


    Zheng Qi hung his head, "my subordinates know they are wrong."


    A moment later, Zheng Qi carefully asked, "Sir, do we need to send someone to follow?" what if the woman took the opportunity to escape.


    Sima Jing shook his head: "no need. She won''t go. Let her be alone."


    Today, he failed to control his emotions, so he became more and more serious.


    But he was really stimulated by Ji Qingxue''s absurd reason.


    Qingxue, you really do anything to leave me. But I just don''t eat this.


    Whether you are the real Ji Qingxue or not, Sima Jingxuan has determined that you are you. You can''t escape.


    I have plenty of time to spend with you slowly until you are willing to accept me.


    Next to the ninth day of the play, he said, "what''s the matter all of a sudden?"


    Can Sima Jingxuan poke the leech honeycomb again, making sister Qingxue angry? No wonder she just looked so ugly.


    Ji Qingxue went to a lake and angrily threw stones into the lake: "Sima Jing hung, you are a bastard!"


    What''s the matter? To be honest, I don''t believe it. I borrowed a motorized manual foot. I should have wasted his third leg just now!


    Ji Qingxue is angry. All he thinks about is how to torture Sima Jingxuan, so he doesn''t notice that a figure is slowly approaching.


    "Mom, I''ll beat him into a pig''s head next time, otherwise I can''t get out of this tone in my heart!"


    While she was muttering to herself, someone suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Ji Qingxue exclaimed. After a whirl of heaven and earth, she was pressed on the weeds.


    "I wipe, still come? The tiger doesn''t get angry. She really thinks I''m a Fortune Cat!"


    Ji Qingxue thought Sima Jing hung up and planned to repeat the old trick. As a result, he looked up and was stunned.


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue stared at him blankly. He didn''t even dare to blink. He was afraid that he was just an illusion because he missed too much.


    "Is ah Yan you?" Ji Qingxue stroked his face with trembling hands.


    At the moment of touching, Ji Qingxue turned his eyes red. It''s true. It''s not an illusion.


    "Ah Yan, why did you come with me? I didn''t let you..."


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and directly blocked her lips. He kissed very rudely, chewed and bit, and roared like a beast from time to time in his throat.


    Ji Qingxue was strangled tightly by him and was almost out of breath.


    "Ah... Well... How do you..." Ji Qingxue couldn''t say a complete sentence intermittently.


    forget it. Ji Qingxue simply closed his eyes, put his hands around his neck and immersed himself in the heat he gave.


    Clearly separated for a short time, but they all felt as if they had been separated from each other for many years.


    I don''t know how long it took. The two finally separated panting.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes contain spring and her face is red. In this way, she is particularly attractive. She can see the ripples in Nangong Yan''s heart.


    "Ah Yan, you still came with me." although he didn''t say it, Ji Qingxue was still happy.


    Nangong Yan buried his head in her shoulder socket and whispered, "yes, I''m coming."


    I''ll never give you to anyone else.

 Chapter 1036

    Nangong Yan hugged her for a while, and was not willing to let her go until his irritable mood calmed down: "I''ll take you out of here."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly took his hand. Nangong Yan gave a meal and frowned: "don''t you want to?"


    "Ah Yan, what''s the matter with you suddenly? You should know that if I want to go, they can''t stop me alone. But I can''t go now."


    Human puppets have not yet withdrawn from Kyoto. What if they leave now to provoke Sima Jingxuan and let those puppets cause chaos to the people in Kyoto?


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "ah Yan used to be just the two of us. Of course, he can ignore everything. But now he can''t. don''t forget that looking for snow is also in Kyoto."


    Nangong Yan seemed unable to suppress his temper. He said angrily, "but I can''t stand it! I can''t watch him take you away from me!"


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue seems to have found something wrong with him. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yan took a step forward, clasped her shoulders tightly with both hands, and opened his mouth almost tyrannically: "or are you tired of me and want to take this opportunity to leave me? No way! You are mine, mine!"


    No one wants to take her from himself!


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were slightly heavy. He raised his hand and slapped him. "Are you calm? If you don''t calm down, I don''t mind slapping you more."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were covered with a layer of frost, which made him look very different from usual.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but the stubbornness in his eyes showed that he had to take Ji Qingxue away today.


    "Chu Xun, what are you doing?" Ji Qingxue said helplessly.


    Nangong Yan''s body stiffened slightly. He was surprised and said, "you, you see?"


    "Well." then Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes, "ah Yan won''t tell me the bastard words just now."


    What, tired of him wanting to leave, do you still need the help of Sima Jing''s hand to leave?


    Nangong Yan knew he was wrong. Just now, he was dazzled by anger, so he would be unscrupulous.


    He didn''t think so, because he knew that even if people all over the world would abandon him, Ji Qingxue wouldn''t.


    She is the only one who knows everything about him but is willing to tolerate him.


    "I''m sorry." he regretted. Why did he say that just now? Ah Xue must feel sad and angry.


    Ji Qingxue kept nodding. Yes, at least he knew how to apologize.


    "Can you calm down and listen to me now?"


    Nangong Yan gave a little "well", as long as she said, she wouldn''t listen.


    "The current situation of a Yan is beyond your control. I want to stay with him for the time being."


    As soon as Nangong Yan wanted to refute this, Ji Qingxue robbed him: "don''t rush to refute me. Listen to me first. First, the human poison puppet is still in Kyoto, and the fourth brother can''t guarantee their safety. Second, keeping the human poison puppet is always a disaster. Since he wants me to go back to defend the country with him, I might as well take this opportunity to completely destroy his human poison puppet."


    "No!" Nangong Yan lowered his face. "You''re going to risk yourself. I won''t agree!"


    Sima Jingxuan is right to covet ah Xue, but he knows such a person too well. Once ah Xue touches his bottom line, ah Xue is likely to die.


    He is not willing to let ah Xue take risks to do such a thing.


    Ji Qingxue revealed a deep helplessness in her eyes: "it''s impossible to just rely on a person on the ninth day of junior high school, so I want to try."


    Nangong Yan''s position is very firm: "I''ll do this myself. I don''t need my woman to take risks."


    Nangongyan didn''t protect ah Xue well, and let her fall into this situation. It''s really unreliable.


    Wait until this is over. He will never hand over physical control again.


    The person who can stay with ah Xue all his life is Chu Xun, not Nangong Yan, nor any other cat and dog.


    "Do you believe me? I''ll handle these things well, and I''ll be fine." Ji Qingxue stared at him tightly, and his tone softened unconsciously.


    The man in front of him is Chu Xun, who is always killing. He eats soft rather than hard.


    When Ji Qing''s big eyes looked at him, Nangong Yan knew he might have to plant again.


    "But I''ll worry."


    Nangong Yan is still struggling. Sima Jingxuan is not a good stubble. Who knows what he will do when he goes crazy.


    Ji Qingxue chuckled: "don''t worry, I''m smart. They''re not my opponents."


    "Ah Yan, Chu Xun, Xiao Xun?" Ji Qingxue was so sick that he almost wanted to vomit. "Just let me go."


    The matter of human poison puppet must be solved after all. It can''t be threatened by Sima Jing for a lifetime. This is not her style of Ji Qingxue.


    "OK." Nangong Yan finally compromised. In fact, as early as when she called herself like that, his heart had already compromised, but he was still dying.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed his arm and said happily, "I knew you would promise."


    Promise is a promise, but there''s one more thing to solve before that.


    "I heard what you said by the lake just now. What did he do to you?"


    "Er......" Ji Qingxue thought that the uncle changed the topic too quickly. Why did he suddenly jump to this matter.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were gloomy: "he bullied you, didn''t he?"


    "No, no, No." Ji Qingxue waved, "he can''t bully me. Besides, I''ve taught him a lesson. I believe he won''t dare again next time."


    Nangong Yan gnashed his teeth: "tell me that his hand touched you, and I''ll chop it right away!"


    Ji Qingxue is sweating. If he follows his logic, Sima Jingxuan must be chopped into dumplings.


    "You just said promise me, then you have to believe me." Ji Qingxue put his hand on his arm. "When did I become so weak in your heart?"


    The tyranny in Nangong Yan''s eyes increased: "if he touches your finger again, I will never let him go."


    Ji Qingxue burst out laughing. Nangong Yan frowned and wondered, "what are you laughing at?"


    Is what he said so funny?


    Ji Qingxue gently shook his head: "nothing, just suddenly feel that our pavilion Lord is also very cute."


    Nangong Yan has no expression, but if you look carefully, you will find that his ears are already red.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered and asked him, "by the way, why did you come out?"

 Chapter 1037

    Facing Ji Qingxue''s problem, nangongyan suddenly became hesitant, as if there was something difficult to say.


    Ji Qingxue noticed something wrong and immediately grabbed his hand: "look at me!"


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to look up at her: "ah Xue."


    "I''ll ask you again. What''s the matter with him?"


    "I..."


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "think clearly before you answer my question. If you want to lie or hide something, I''d rather you don''t speak."


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Yan decided to tell her the truth: "in fact, it''s nothing. He just feels guilty, so he gave me an opportunity."


    Ji Qingxue said blankly, "guilt?"


    Nangong Yan was very dissatisfied: "hum! He didn''t protect you well. Of course he felt guilty. He has a conscience and knows he''s sorry for you."


    Ji Qingxue glared: "don''t say that about him, let alone you say that he means yourself. I understand his feelings."


    It was really difficult for him to choose between himself and his fourth brother.


    Ji Qingxue left the other hall because she didn''t want to see him embarrassed. But unexpectedly, he still couldn''t pass the pass in his heart.


    "OK. It''s OK not to mention him. Anyway, I''m by your side now. I''ll protect you."


    Seeing his affectionate eyes, Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry. It was as if she had abandoned the feeling of Nangong Yan.


    Although the person in front of him is also him, it is different after all. So when facing Chu Xun, Ji Qingxue always feels strange.


    Nangong Yan looked at her expression and didn''t seem very happy, so he asked her, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like to see me?"


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "neither."


    He raised a smile on the tip of his eyebrows: "that''s good."


    Then he pressed the man into his arms.


    "Don''t move." Nangong Yan whispered, "ah Xue, do you know I miss you very much? Let me hold you for a while more."


    Hearing what he said, Ji Qingxue''s heart suddenly softened and raised his hand around his waist: "isn''t I right here?"


    Not enough, not enough.


    What he wants is to take ah Xue to a place where there are only them and live a quiet day like a paradise.


    Instead of being entangled in many affairs like this, she even had to take risks around Sima Jingxuan.


    "God knows how much I want to kill all those people who have seen you."


    At this time, Nangong Yan seemed to be crazy,


    No matter how much restraint and forbearance, he could not hide his bloodthirsty nature.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned for a moment, then patted him on the shoulder: "don''t talk nonsense! It''s not easy for you to control your anger and killing thoughts. Don''t break the precepts for me. Besides, I''m not a vegetarian. I can protect myself. So, you should also be good."


    His pleasant laughter came from his ears. Probably only in front of Ji Qingxue could he laugh so recklessly.


    Nangong Yan vowed, "don''t worry, ah Xue. I promised you won''t become a monster who only knows how to kill. I will do what I say."


    Ji Qingxue Shuer opened the distance between them and angrily poked him on the cheek: "I told you many times, don''t call yourself a monster, you''re not!"


    Nangong Yan smiled like a spring breeze, "well, I''ll listen to you whatever you say."


    "Ah, you didn''t get out of control or hurt people this time. You know you came to me. It''s really gratifying!"


    Speaking of this, he felt very strange. When he learned that Ji Qing Xuexue was going to leave with Sima Jingxuan, he was surrounded by angry flames.


    He wanted to rush out and save her, but he didn''t think he really did it.


    Nangong Yan didn''t dare to look at her. He bowed his head and said shyly, "it''s not..."


    At the beginning, he really lost his mind and almost killed yun''er.


    If MuQing and Rongsheng hadn''t persuaded him in time, he thought he would never stop at that time.


    Ji Qingxue immediately asked, "who did you hurt?"


    Nangong Yan became hesitant at the beginning, "I dare not say, for fear that you will be angry."


    Yun''er is her sister and the one she protects with her life. She almost killed her.


    If ah Xue knew about it, she would ignore herself.


    Although he was really jealous of ah Xue''s kindness to others, he didn''t want to kill those people. At that time, he just lost control.


    "You say, you have to worry me!"


    Nangong Yan looked at her and quickly lowered his head: "it''s yun''er."


    Ji Qingxue thought, "what''s the matter with yun''er? Isn''t she hurt?"


    "No!" Nangong Yan said immediately, "I just felt a little uncontrollable at that time, but later Rongsheng they persuaded me."


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue didn''t speak, Nangong Yan immediately panicked: "ah Xue, ah Xue, don''t be angry. I really didn''t mean to. I will try harder to control myself next time and never hurt people easily."


    Ji Qingxue looked at his worried appearance and couldn''t bear to say anything to blame. He''s really trying to control it.


    Ji Qingxue held his face: "I know you didn''t mean to, and I don''t blame you. It''s really good that you can control it at the last minute."


    If Nangong Yan is really out of control, another ten MuQing and Rongsheng can''t stop him.


    So he really always kept her words in mind, and was desperately suppressing himself at any time.


    Nangong Yan asked tentatively, "aren''t you angry?"


    Ji Qingxue shakes her head. Nangong Yan is finally relieved. She doesn''t blame herself.


    At this time, the cry of the ninth day came from a distance: "sister Qingxue! Where are you, Qingxue?"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly said to Nangong Yan, "go first. I''ll take care of it here."


    "Ah Xue, I......" I don''t want to go. I still can''t say these words. He should trust ah Xue and try to respect her decision.


    Nangong Yan used his lightness skill and hid in a big tree nearby.


    The ninth day of junior high school came panting and said, "sister Qingxue, why did you go so far? It''s easy for me to find."


    Ji Qingxue smiled at her and said, "because the scenery here is very good, it''s much more comfortable to come here for a walk."


    The ninth day of junior high school carefully asked, "sister Qingxue, were you just angry because the Sima mirror hung in the carriage and didn''t behave towards you?"


    Ji Qingxue keenly noticed that a cold sight fell on her, which made her cold all over.


    The ninth day of the ninth day angrily said, "don''t be afraid, sister Qingxue. If you are wronged, tell me, I''ll beat him!"


    Ji Qingxue wailed in her heart. Stop talking about my aunt. If you annoy the one in the tree, you will die.

 Chapter 1038

    Ji Qingxue quickly dragged her away before she said more on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    "Didn''t you come to me? Let''s go back quickly."


    "Oh, no, sister Qingxue, I haven''t finished yet."


    Ji Qingxue dragged her and said with a smile, "if there''s anything we can say on the way back, you can say it slowly."


    If you stay here and let him hear something bad, you can''t guarantee anything.


    Ji Qingxue looked back at the big tree where nangongyan was hiding, and finally left reluctantly.


    Nangong Yan hid in the tree. What he said on the ninth day of the ninth day was clear.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of murders. "Click" broke the branches with thick wrists nearby.


    "Sima Jingxuan!" Nangong Yan read the name murderously, and wanted to break him into pieces.


    At this time, Xiaohuo also jumped up and down to his side. It tilted the fox''s head and looked at the man in front of him. It seemed that it didn''t understand how he suddenly became so angry again.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "after the smelly fox, we''ll follow ah Xue quietly. We can''t expose our identity, so you should hide well. If something goes wrong, I''ll skin you and make you a scarf!"


    Ah Xue didn''t say not to follow. He had to follow up to protect her.


    Xiaohuo shrunk his neck and hurriedly jumped to another tree. At this moment, it deeply felt the malice from nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue''s departure direction and said, "ah Xue..."


    His chest suddenly gave off a burning feeling, like a fire.


    Nangong Yan covers his chest and his face shows a painful look. What''s going on? How could it suddenly become so uncomfortable?


    "It''s you. You want to come out, don''t you?" Nangong Yan''s veins burst from his forehead to his neck. His eyes were fierce, like a beast.


    "It''s impossible!" Nangong Yan grabbed her skirt and bit her teeth. "Since you can''t protect her, let me come! Ah..."


    He screamed in pain, not only in his chest, but nangongyan felt that he had a splitting headache and his head seemed to explode.


    Xiao Huo looked at him lying on the branch of the tree. The situation was very wrong and hurried back to him.


    Nangong Yan looked at it and said with sweat: "smelly fox, hurry while I''m not out of control, or I may really peel you for a scarf later!"


    If he is out of control, he may not recognize his relatives, let alone a fox.


    Xiaohuo seems very angry. He always mentions pickpocketing and does things about his neck. The big fox''s tail sweeps him away from his face.


    That Fox Sao smell almost didn''t vomit to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan Pooh a few times: "smelly fox, how long haven''t you taken a bath? You''ll fall into the well while I''m not in the right situation, right? Wait for me to clean you up!"


    Xiaohuo jumped on him quickly. Nangong Yan was shocked and said, "what are you doing? Hurry down!"


    In addition to Ji Qingxue, he hates other people''s touch, let alone a fox.


    Little fire didn''t care about him. The huge Fox''s head arched directly into his skirt, which made Nangong itch.


    He''s dizzy now. He hurts badly everywhere. Unexpectedly, tiger luopingyang was bullied by dogs. Now he was bullied by a fox.


    Small fire arched in his arms for a while and took out a crystal clear jade from inside.


    Nangong Yan was surprised for a moment: "snow soul jade?"


    A look of disdain flashed in Xiaohuo''s eyes, and then pressed xuepengyu on his forehead.


    Soon a cool feeling slowly came down from the sky, like a gentle hand soothing his pain.


    "I didn''t expect this snow soul jade to have such wonderful use." Nangong Yan said.


    Nangong Yan''s body moved a little and was pressed by Xiaohuo''s four feet.


    Xiaohuo gave a fox cry, and Nangong Yan immediately understood its meaning: "I know I won''t move."


    Seeing that he was really honest, Xiaohuo curled up to watch him.


    Nangong Yan suddenly smiled: "it seems that ah Xue was right to save you at the beginning." they all said that the red flame fox is psychic. Look at it today, we know that the rumor is true.


    Xiaohuo just looked at him and pinned his head to one side. He seemed too lazy to listen to him. Hum, he didn''t forget that the man said he was going to skin himself and do a scarf.


    Shao Qing, Nangong Yan''s pain receded like the tide. He took down the snow spirit jade on his forehead and sat up slowly.


    "Smelly fox, thank you. I''m much better."


    His tone of voice was a little stiff, because it was rare for him to say such a thing, and he still said it to a fox.


    Xiaohuo ignored him. Obviously, he still had a grudge. Nangong Yan said, "aren''t you angry because I said to take your skin as a scarf?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Xiaohuo immediately stood up and showed his teeth at him. Nangong Yan''s smile expanded more and more: "I just talk casually. Why are you angry?"


    The little fire jumped to the ground through the layers of leaves very flexibly. It didn''t want to pay attention to the man at all.


    Maybe even he didn''t find it. Compared with the past, he is now a lot more peaceful.


    He always refuses to admit that he is also nangongyan, but he has gradually accepted Ji Qingxue''s call him a Yan.


    In the past, when he came out, he was mostly unconscious and only knew how to kill tirelessly.


    After waking up, countless regrets obliterate him. At this time, he usually chooses to escape and fall into a deep sleep.


    But now he not only learned to control himself, but also learned to laugh and treat others with a peaceful attitude. He has gradually become like a normal person.


    He thinks he will become better and better, so he will always stay with ah Xue.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue returned to the carriage, and Sima Jingxuan never approached again.


    First, he was afraid that he could not control his emotions and do anything to hurt her. Second, he felt that Ji Qingxue needed time to accept the fact that he was the only one around him from now on.


    Anyway, people have been around. He has plenty of time. He can afford to wait.


    "Zheng Qi, go get some game." Sima Jing looked at the carriage with deep eyebrows.


    Zheng Qi patted the dust on his body, "my subordinates will go immediately."


    The ninth day of junior high school stood beside Sima Jingxuan and asked, "I''m curious. What did you use to make her willing to go with you?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it."


    The ninth day sneered: "it really has nothing to do with me. But Sima Jingxuan, no matter what you do, I advise you to think twice."


    She suddenly grabbed Sima Jing''s hanging arm, and there was a blue mark on his wrist.


    "Otherwise, people will bite back, and even the great Luo immortal can''t save you."

 Chapter 1039

    Sima Jing hung out in the field all night and didn''t set out again until the next morning.


    Ji Qingxue knew that the others were already on the way back to Kyoto, so she was much more at ease.


    Some of them seem to have only five or six people. In fact, in addition to the seven murders of hell, there are some people in the hell hall secretly escorting them.


    "Hey, brother, why are you wearing a mask? Why haven''t you seen you before, newcomer?" someone asked.


    The masked man replied, "I... cough, cough, I hurt my face in a mission before, so I''ve been wearing a mask. We used to perform different missions, and it''s normal not to see each other."


    "Oh." the man suddenly realized, "that''s right. You were specially transferred by the judge to protect the temple Lord."


    The masked man nodded gently, but the person opposite didn''t notice the killing in his eyes when he mentioned the word "temple Lord".


    Who''s the masked man¡ª¡ª Nangongyan, of course.


    He followed them all the way, knocked them down while one of them was going to the toilet, put on their clothes and got into them.


    The reason why he did this is very simple. He can''t stop Ji Qingxue, so he wants to accompany her and protect her.


    "Ah." the man suddenly bumped Nangong Yan with his elbow. "What do you think is good about that woman? It''s worth the temple Lord''s condescending to come to her. I think she has nothing special except being beautiful."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of anger. He looked at him darkly, making his hair straight.


    In such dog days, he could not help shivering: "I said brother, did I say something wrong? Why are you staring at me like this?"


    Nangong Yan''s anger disappeared in an instant: "no, just suddenly thought of seeing a red flame fox in the back mountain."


    "Red flame fox?" the man widened his eyes. Red flame fox is a good baby.


    The man immediately hooked up with Nangong Yan: "brother, where did you see it?"


    Red flame fox is very rare. If only you could catch one and give it to the temple Lord. The temple is mainly happy. Will it be far away for him to prosper?


    Nangong Yan pointed, "it''s over there."


    "OK, can you take me there?"


    Nangong Yanzhuang said with difficulty, "everyone is on his way. It''s not good for us to go quietly. What if we fall behind?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. If we catch the red flame fox, it will be a great credit. Take me there!"


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "OK."


    Nangong Yan is leading the way. The man is still scolding him as a fool.


    I didn''t know I caught the fox to ask for credit in front of the temple Lord, but I even told him. He''s making a lot of money now.


    Nangong Yan took him to a very remote place. The man looked left and right: "what about the red flame fox you said? Why didn''t I see it!"


    Nangong Yan said, "isn''t it right in front of you?"


    The man''s neck stretched out for fear that he might miss it: "no, I said, did you lie to me?"


    As soon as he turned around, Nangong Yan used his internal power and slapped him on the forehead.


    He didn''t even have time to shout for help. The whole skull was shattered by Nangong Yan with his internal force.


    When he was dying, he was still with his eyes open. He didn''t seem to understand why he was suddenly unlucky.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "don''t look at what you are, and judge with ah Xue?"


    A moment later, Nangong Yan''s killing intention gradually subsided. He helped the mask on his face, turned and left, and continued to chase the big army.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month''s journey, they finally returned to the Weiguo palace.


    I don''t know whether Sima Jingxuan intended it or not. He arranged Ji Qingxue in the Xueqing palace where she had lived before.


    "As like as two peas, I have to keep the same thing from you before."


    When Sima Jingxuan said this, there was a faint expectation in his eyes. It seems that he wants to use this place to make Ji Qingxue remember the past days.


    Although there was a lot of deception in those days, at least his feelings were true.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the furnishings in the room and felt a thousand tastes in her heart for a moment.


    "Qingxue, actually I......"


    Sima Jing wanted to use this atmosphere to ease the relationship between the two people, but Ji Qingxue was unwilling to give him this opportunity.


    "Just stay here. I''m tired and need a rest." this is a naked order to leave.


    Sima''s mirror hung over his loss and forced a smile: "well, have a good rest first. We''ll talk about anything later."


    After Sima Jingxuan left, Ji Qingxue sat alone on the bed, constantly flashing her year of amnesia in her mind.


    Ji Qingxue was distracted and suddenly heard footsteps. She thought it was Sima''s mirror hanging and returning, so she said without raising her head: "I said I wanted to rest. What else are you doing here?"


    "Ah Xue, don''t you want to see me?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ji Qingxue suddenly looked up and saw Nangong Yan standing in front of her.


    "You, how do you..." Ji Qingxue was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Didn''t he leave? How could he suddenly appear here.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "why, don''t you want to see me?"


    Ji Qing Snowboard said, "do you always want to scare me like this?"


    Nangong Yan stepped forward and dragged her into his arms. Ji Qingxue gently patted him on the shoulder: "I thought you were gone."


    Nangong Yan fondly rubbed her face: "where else can I go when you are here."


    He said he would protect her and let her stay here alone. How can he rest assured.


    "What were you thinking about?" he was so distracted that he saw Sima Jing hanging out of the room. Soon, ah Xue wouldn''t be thinking of him.


    Ji Qingxue leaned gently on his shoulder, "I thought of the past just now. I was wondering if we would miss it if you didn''t come to defend the country."


    She may not be able to recover her memory all her life. She foolishly became the queen of Sima mirror hanging, and then lived her life in that way.


    Nangong Yan unconsciously used some strength in his hand: "No. your fate is doomed. No matter where you are, I will find you."


    And even if she has married Sima Jingxuan, she will definitely get her back.


    She always belongs to herself. No one can take her away from him.


    "Ah Yan." I don''t know why Ji Qingxue thinks her nose is sour. She scolds herself secretly. Why is she becoming more and more hypocritical.


    But at this time, she really wanted to say, "thank you for never giving up on me."

 Chapter 1040

    Ji Qingxue''s words made Nangong Yan''s body and mind tremble.


    He didn''t speak, just holding her hands harder and harder. I wish I could melt the person in front of me into my own blood, so that they would not be separated for a lifetime.


    Ah Xue, I want to thank you. From beginning to end, no matter what I look like in front of you, you have never been afraid of me.


    You always think of me as the person you like.


    When I was so tired of myself, you slowly pulled me out of the swamp.


    ¡ª¡ªYou saved me!


    Nangong Yan helped her to sit by the bed, then squatted in front of her and said, "I''ve mixed into their team. I''ll guard you in the dark these days. Don''t be afraid."


    I don''t know how many times he has said these words, and he''s not tired of them.


    She knows who Ji Qingxue is. She dares to dissect the corpse. It''s nothing to deal with several minions.


    Nangong Yan is not like a bloodthirsty maniac at all. Instead, he is more like a housekeeper. He talks endlessly.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t mean to interrupt him. After all, he was really like Nangong Yan, as if they were integrated together.


    "If he dares to touch you, don''t be polite to him. It''s best to touch and cut his left hand with his left hand and cut his right hand with his right hand."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are murderous. He can bear it now, but sooner or later he will beat Sima Jingxuan all over the ground.


    No matter what he said, Ji Qingxue kept nodding: "uh huh, you''re right, I know." this was almost a conditioned reflex.


    Nangong Yan helped his forehead and couldn''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t say anything just now. You know?"


    Ji Qingxue threw out his tongue at him and tried to muddle through. Nangong Yan was helpless: "ah Xue, can you listen to me carefully?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "I''m listening carefully. Don''t you just tell me to be careful of Sima''s mirror hanging and don''t let him near me. Don''t worry, I remember. If he dares, I''ll paralyze him with a needle."


    "It''s almost the same." Nangong Yan suddenly got up and put her down on the bed. "You''ve been on your way for more than half a month. You haven''t had a good rest. Take this opportunity to have a good sleep. I''ll watch you next to you."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes never left nangongyan''s body when she leaned to her side.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, like a command: "sleep quickly!"


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue answered obediently.


    It is rare for her to be so obedient, which makes Nangong Yan feel more tender and tender.


    Nangong Yan''s hand wrapped around her back, patted her gently and coaxed her to sleep in rhythm.


    Although the action was a little stiff, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    I''m afraid Ji Qingxue is the only one who can make him murderous and willing to turn into a soft person.


    Soon Ji Qingxue fell asleep. Nangong Yan stared at her sleeping face quietly, feeling infinite satisfaction in her heart.


    He even began to outline how the three of them would live a happy life together in the future.


    "Hiss -" Nangong Yan felt that his head began to hurt again.


    Why do you always want to rob me and always refuse to settle down?


    Obviously you lost her yourself, so no wonder me. Are you jealous of me now?


    He looked pale at the man in bed and murmured, "I won''t give her back to you."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Sima Jingxuan returned to the Taiyuan palace, he saw a group of subordinates waiting there.


    Sima Jing glanced at them and asked casually, "where''s grandma Meng? Why didn''t she come?"


    Everyone present looked at each other when he mentioned Meng Po, and no one dared to stand up and answer.


    Sima Jing hung to see their timid appearance, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Why don''t you talk, Meng Po? Where is she?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and fell on another judge gloomily, "what happened to her?"


    The judge stood up and bowed: "report back to the master, grandma Meng, she has been in the medicine pool for seven days."


    Sima Jing hung his heart and asked coldly, "is she hurt?" otherwise, why does she go to the medicine pool?


    The magistrate looked embarrassed and refused to explain the reason. Sima Jing couldn''t see his hesitation. He patted the table hard: "make it clear to me!"


    He was so angry that all the people present knelt down.


    The judge quickly replied: "I tell you, master, soon after you left, the poisonous insects on grandma Meng woke up. At first, she could survive, but later, the poisonous insects woke up more and more frequently. Grandma Meng really couldn''t bear it. She accidentally hurt herself, so she needed to go to the medicine pool to recuperate."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the judge quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Sima Jing''s face.


    At the moment, Sima Jing''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He said darkly, "let you take good care of her when you leave. Is that how you take care of her?"


    They immediately fell lower and trembled all over: "Lord, forgive me, Lord."


    Sima Jingxuan stood up, shook his long sleeves and walked out with big steps, "I''ll go and see her first. You''d better pray that she''s safe. Otherwise, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"


    Sima Jingxuan left, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief. They had just walked through the gate of hell.


    At this time, someone suddenly asked, "judge, lady Meng''s injury is caused by Gu insects. Can she still be cured?"


    The judge looked back at the man coldly: "you''d better not let the master hear this, otherwise you won''t even know how to die."


    The man was as silent as a cicada and dared not say another word.


    The judge looked as like as two peas in the hall of Sima, and the old man in the hall of Yan Luo knew that there were two Meng Po women in the hall of Yan and Luo, and two twins in the same life.


    However, the master''s view of this Mencius period is quite different from that of Mencius jade.


    If anyone in the world except the girl who lives in Xueqing palace can affect the master''s mind, I''m afraid this person is Mencius period.


    Sima Jing didn''t have time to think about it, but hurried to the medicine pool. He also met the ninth day on the road.


    Seeing him in such a hurry on the ninth day of the ninth day, he asked him, "where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and said, "you''re just in time. Go to the medicine pool with me immediately!"


    Then he took her and ran away.


    "Oh, no, what are we doing in the medicine pool now?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I think this person is inexplicable, or he has a brain disease.


    They are dusty all the way. At least let people have a rest first. It''s so inhuman to drag people into the medicine pool as soon as they come back!


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t speak. No wonder he occasionally felt uncomfortable when he was in Daqi, but he didn''t expect that the Gu insects on Mencius woke up.


    Damn it, he shouldn''t have left here with the ninth day!

 Chapter 1041

    Medicine pool.


    Mencius Qi sat in the pool. Her face was as white as a piece of paper. Her eyes were closed. She was motionless, like a clay sculpture.


    Only occasionally slightly trembling eyelashes can make people sure that she is still alive.


    This scene made Sima Jing''s eyes tingle slightly. The last time she stayed in the medicine pool, he personally sent it in.


    Now that she looks like this, she can be regarded as one of the executioners.


    "Mencius period." even Sima Jingxuan didn''t notice that his voice was trembling faintly when he called her name.


    Mencius did not respond, as if he had not heard his voice at all. Sima Jing hung his hand on her shoulder, but his tentacles were cold.


    Sima Jing hung in a panic: "come and see what''s wrong with her?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he hurried forward to examine Mencius. After a long time, Sima Jing asked, "how about it?"


    The ninth day threw a sentence: "not much."


    Sima Jing frowned: "what do you mean by that?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, she was annoyed and angrily scolded: "Sima Jing hung. I''m going to ask you what you mean! The poisonous insects on her body woke up. You should feel something. Why did you pretend that nothing had happened in Daqi?"


    I didn''t tell her at that time, but I''m only coming back now. I really think she is a miracle doctor who can cure all diseases!


    Sima Jingxuan knew he was wrong, so he avoided the eyes of the ninth day of junior high school, "I have had several times of physical discomfort, but I thought it was just acclimatized, so I didn''t take it to heart."


    "You!" pointed to him on the ninth day of junior high school, shaking all over with anger. She is really sure now. This man clearly wants to annoy her.


    "Did I tell you that those two poisonous insects were developed with your blood, and there is a sense between you. What you feel, even the slightest feeling, is likely to be fed back to the mother poisonous insect thousands of times?"


    Sima Jingxuan looked at the people in the medicine pool and felt anxious: "OK, it''s no use for you to scold me here now. What''s the matter with her?"


    The ninth day of junior high school sighed a long sigh: "I made medicine for her before I left. Now I''m afraid that won''t do much to her."


    Sima Jing''s eyes suddenly widened: "you mean, you can''t control the female Gu in her body, can you?"


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she nodded on the ninth day of junior high school. The situation of Mencius had long been beyond her control. She really tried her best to drag it to the present.


    Sima Jing hung his face and the picture became very bad. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he couldn''t help mocking, "didn''t you plan to make her a female Gu body? How can you show such an expression now? Do you regret it?"


    "Regret?" Sima Jingxuan sneered. "I have never regretted doing anything."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he nodded frequently and sneered: "well, I hope you won''t know what it''s like to regret all your life."


    Sima Jingxuan said so, but there was still a trace of imperceptible worry in Mencius'' eyes.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he put his hands around his chest and raised his chin: "is there any way to see the traces on your arm?"


    Sima Jing hung his head and lifted his sleeves. The blue and purple marks on them became darker and darker.


    When there was only one insect, the color of his place was still very light, but now it has become like this.


    This shows that the other female Gu will wake up completely, and the counterattack brought by human Gu will become more and more serious.


    Sima Jing hung his teeth, pulled down the curtain next to him, picked Mencius Qi up from the pool, and then wrapped her wet with a curtain.


    Sima Jingxuan picked her up and went straight out. On the ninth day of junior high school, he shouted behind her, "Hey, where are you taking her?"


    Sima Jing hung his head and didn''t return: "take her to find someone who can save her life."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he suddenly smiled like a thief: "hum, the dead duck has a hard mouth! He also said he didn''t regret. He''s worried like this. I''m afraid even his intestines are about to regret."


    Mencius period, Mencius period, he will show his concern for you only when you have an accident.


    Falling in love with such a person doesn''t know how many sins you made in your last life, so let him torture you in this life.


    Sima Jing ran all the way to Xueqing palace with Mencius Qi in his arms, which attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Mencius period had a curtain wrapped around him. The water droplets on his body had already soaked it, and the curve was exposed, which was particularly attractive.


    Sima Jing felt that he was looked at by everyone, and his heart was angry: "what are you looking at, turn around to me! Otherwise I''ll dig your eyes!"


    As soon as the palace man heard this, he quickly turned around and thought about it.


    Everyone is thinking that the emperor has just returned to the palace. How can he be so angry? It''s really unpredictable to accompany a king like a tiger!


    Sima Jing broke into Xueqing palace with people. Fortunately, Nangong Yan was alert in advance and jumped out of the window when he came in.


    "Qingxue! Qingxue!"


    Sima Jing shouted anxiously. The loud and urgent voice directly woke Ji Qingxue from his dream.


    Ji Qingxue just dreamed that she was in Jinshan and Yinshan. They emitted dazzling light. The guy gave her a flash, which blinded her eyes.


    Well, just dreaming of making a fortune, the dream was broken. What a shame!


    Ji Qingxue sat up angrily: "what are you doing?"


    When she saw the man in front of her, she was scared to death. Why is Sima Jing hanging here, ah Yan?


    She looked around and didn''t see Nangong Yan, and her nervous mood relaxed slowly. I think ah Yan saw Sima''s mirror hanging, so he hid quietly and didn''t find it.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue thought that he was still holding someone in his arms. She blurted out: "Mencius period? What''s the matter with her?"


    Sima Jing hung anxiously and said, "she is ill. Qingxue, look at her!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly jumped down from the bed, and the commander Ma Jingxuan put the man on the bed.


    Ji Qingxue put her hand on her wrist, and a cold feeling immediately spread to Ji Qingxue''s body through her fingertips.


    Ji Qingxue explored her nose again. Mencius'' breath was very weak, as if she had only breath out but no breath in. And the whole body is unusually stiff.


    Ji Qingxue frowned, "she looks very bad now."


    In her state, she is not far from the dead.

 Chapter 1042

    Ji Qingxue''s words instantly hung Sima''s mirror into the bottom of the valley.


    What do you mean she''s almost dead now? She''s still breathing, she''s still beating!


    Sima Jing xuanqiang held back the tumbling emotion in his chest and asked, "does she have any help?"


    Ji Qingxue''s blood in Mencius period is dark with one shot.


    She asked, "what do you say on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    No one knows more about human Gu than the ninth day of junior high school. The mother Gu is in Mencius, and she should be able to find a solution.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue asked about the exit, he saw Sima Jingxuan''s face become more ugly: "the ninth day of the ninth day has said that up to now, she is unable to return to heaven."


    "Well," Ji Qingxue murmured.


    Sima Jingxuan hurriedly asked her, "why, can''t Qingxue even save her?"


    Qingxue''s medical skills are so good. If she can''t help it, isn''t Mencius really hopeless?


    Ji Qingxue tightened her lips. Sima Jing''s heart was hanging high in the air, which made him a little... Afraid.


    fear. This is Sima Jingxuan''s most disgusting emotion.


    The strong will not be afraid of anything at all. Only people as small as ants will be afraid all day. He has always refused to be the same as those ordinary people.


    But something really happened. Sima Jingxuan was nothing more than that compared with those people he didn''t look up to.


    But now he doesn''t understand whether he is worried about this person or the mother Gu cultivated hard in her body.


    Ji Qingxue began to apply needles to Mencius, and kept saying, "I''m not sure. I can only try my best. Don''t hold too much hope."


    No one knows more about human Gu than the ninth day of junior high school. If she can''t return to heaven, Ji Qingxue can''t do much.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t lift her head: "go out and wait first. You''ll affect me here."


    Sima Jing nodded hurriedly, "OK, I''ll go out. If I need help, I''ll be outside the door. Just call me."


    Before going out, Sima Jing hung a deep look at the people on the bed.


    Sima Jing stood on the corridor outside the door, holding the railing with both hands, and his mood became chaotic.


    He should have been happy. After so long, Ji Qingxue finally returned to him again.


    But now his joy had disappeared, replaced by deep worry.


    "Don''t you admit that you care about her?" the ninth day casually leaned against the post and said lazily.


    Sima Jing hung his face expressionless: "I''m just worried about the female Gu in her body."


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled: "ha ha. But you also said that she has been with you for a long time and is loyal to you. She is a very important person to you."


    Sima Jing hung back and said impatiently, "when did I say such a thing?"


    The ninth day didn''t say a word, but his face was wearing a meaningful smile.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly opened his eyes: "how dare you use Dementor to me?"


    If not, how could she know these thoughts in her heart?


    It seems that she has indulged her so much recently that she dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head now.


    Sima Jing hung his palm and gathered his internal power. It seemed that he wanted to teach this bold man a lesson.


    But the ninth day of junior high school was still without fear. She said faintly, "don''t you want to know what you said at that time?"


    Sima Jing hung his face and his muscles trembled slightly. His cold voice: "no need." it was just some nonsense when he was not awake. There was no need to know.


    "Really?" the ninth day nodded, "that''s OK, you come."


    Then, on the ninth day of the ninth day, he immediately stood up straight and looked ready to be beaten.


    Sima Jing hung his five fingers together. In a moment, he took the wind and attacked the ninth day.


    The ninth day was very calm. Sima Jing hung his hand in front of her. Only half an inch away, this palm would hit her.


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled: "why don''t you fight?"


    Sima Jing hung his lips, and there was a faint anger on his face.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he put his hand aside and said calmly, "at that time, I did use Dementor to you. But I didn''t do anything else. I just asked you a question."


    Sima Jing hung a stiff face: "what''s the problem?"


    I still want to know from this reaction.


    As like as two peas in every single word or phrase, "I asked you," Meng Zi said, "what''s the exact same period of two people in Meng Zi and Yu? Many people will make a mistake in the two of them. But why have you never confused the two of them?"


    Sima Jingxuan''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. She asked why?


    There''s nothing to ask.


    Mencius period and Mencius Yu are never like each other. He has eyes like a torch. How can he admit his mistake.


    "Sima Jingxuan, now you are sober. Can you tell why?"


    Sima Jing brushed his sleeve and said coldly, "she has been with me for many years. How can I admit my mistake?"


    The ninth day of junior high school asked, "is that all?"


    Sima Jing hung and narrowed his eyes, and the eagle''s eyes emitted a dangerous light, "what do you want to say?"


    The ninth day shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "nothing. I just hope you can polish your eyes and see more clearly."


    At this point, Sima Jingxuan doesn''t understand the purpose of making wine anymore. I''m afraid he''s a fool.


    "You don''t have to remind me in a roundabout way. The people I love are only green snow from beginning to end. As for the Mencius period..." Sima Jingxuan suddenly paused, "it''s just the loyal men who have followed me for many years."


    Sima Jing smiled a little evil: "apart from these, she is at most one of the people who warm my bed."


    That''s too mean.


    Mencius did not ask for identity and name to stay with him for many years. In the end, he just exchanged such a ruthless word for him.


    Sima Jing hung on purpose.


    I don''t know whether he wants to use this to refute the ninth day of junior high school, or to remind himself all the time.


    He loved Ji Qingxue, not Mencius.


    Mencius period was just a thing he used to pass the time when he was bored in his spare time.


    Like her¡ª¡ª Does she deserve it.


    Seeing him like this on the ninth day of junior high school, he could only shake his head again and again: "if you really think so, I have nothing to say. But for a plaything, did you just show a little too anxious?"


    As soon as I heard that she was ill, I hurriedly took her to Ji Qingxue for medical treatment. Is this an attitude towards playthings?


    Sima Jing hung his lips and explained, "it doesn''t prove anything. I only care about my subordinates at most."


    Besides, Mencius had always been very loyal to him. Besides, the mother Gu was still in her body, and it was normal to care about her.


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled: "whatever you say, she won''t live long anyway."

 Chapter 1043

    Sima Jing hung his eyes and stared at the ninth day: "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she spread her hands: "I told you that the female insects in her body will wake up more and more frequently. One day, she will be completely swallowed. At that time, all her memories and feelings will be gone."


    As a person, her seven emotions and six desires will be slowly stripped away. Finally, he becomes a puppet who has no feelings and only listens to his master''s orders.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "so don''t worry. After she becomes a human poison puppet, she will no longer remember what happened, and there will be no man in Mencius period in the world."


    Every time he said one more word on the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan''s face was ugly.


    Will you completely forget what happened in the past?


    While Sima Jing was thinking, the door suddenly opened.


    Ji Qingxue came out from inside. Sima Jingxuan hurriedly greeted him: "how''s Qingxue?"


    Ji Qingxue pinched her eyebrows and said powerlessly, "her situation is very bad. Cherish it while she is still awake."


    I''m afraid that before long, she will become a puppet who only knows how to kill and complete the task.


    Sima Jing hung silent for a moment, then raised his feet and entered the room.


    Ji Qingxue and the ninth day looked at each other, shaking their heads and sighing clearly.


    Sima Jing is too stubborn. He will only believe what he believes, so he will miss a lot.


    Ji Qingxue smiled helplessly: "when can he recognize that the person he likes is not me at all."


    It''s better to say that Sima Jingxuan likes her own obsession.


    In his obsession, the girl he met was his white moonlight. He looked up and longed every day, almost crazy.


    That''s why he wants to do anything to keep Ji Qingxue by his side.


    But he forgot that the moonlight didn''t belong to anyone. Once the day will break, it will disappear without a trace.


    His obsession is like the moon in the mirror. He feels bitter only when he wants it, but what he pursues is a vain existence after all.


    Mencius had woken up in the room, but he was still a little confused.


    After what happened last time, her whole person''s reaction became much slower.


    "Mencius period."


    Hearing someone calling himself, Mencius was stunned for a while before slowly turning his head.


    She stared blankly at the person in front of her. Sima Jing hung and asked her, "but where else do you feel uncomfortable?"


    After a long time, Mencius''s mouth pulled out a stiff arc: "you''re back." she even forgot to salute him.


    Sima Jingxuan''s expression became soft for a moment, but soon recovered into a cold look.


    He sat by the bed and couldn''t help scolding, "you should see the doctor earlier if you''re not feeling well. Why should you carry it all the time?"


    In the medicine pool, Mencius Qi was covered with large and small scars, all of which were made by herself when she was out of control.


    When he first saw those, Sima Jingxuan had uncontrollable anger in his heart, but he forced it down.


    As soon as he woke up, he couldn''t help asking.


    Mencius looked at his face and asked dully, "are you angry?"


    Sima Jing was speechless. He had a lot of words and even great anger, but seeing her like this, he couldn''t say a word.


    He was thoughtless. He shouldn''t have taken the ninth day of junior high school when he went to Daqi.


    Let the ninth day stay here, at least there is a care, maybe things will not become so bad as now.


    Sima Jing''s heart rarely showed some guilt, but Mencius smiled, "I''m fine."


    Pain has long been nothing to her. She has become numb since she became this person''s dark guard.


    Sima Jing looked at her red eyes and felt a little tight in her heart. She would become like this. It was all thanks to herself.


    Mencius period is now wrapped in a curtain, revealing a large area of skin, and the spring is looming.


    But now she doesn''t seem to know what shyness is, and there has never been the word reserved in her life.


    Otherwise, she would not have stayed with Sima Jingxuan for so many years.


    Next, Sima Jingxuan made a move that surprised him.


    He stood up, took off his robe and covered Mencius.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    "Oh."


    Mencius got out of bed, but she didn''t have the strength. Her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Sima Jing hung his eyes and quickly hooked her in his arms. His eyebrows twisted into a knot. He was very unhappy and said, "can''t even go?"


    Mencius blinked and dared not answer, but he looked very innocent.


    Sima Jingxuan unexpectedly took her out in a good temper. When he came to the door, he saw that the two women looked very surprised, and their chins were about to fall off.


    "I''ll take her back to her place to rest." Sima Jingxuan threw down such a sentence and left in a hurry.


    Ji Qingxue and the ninth day looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.


    Fools can see that he cares about Mencius period, but he just doesn''t admit it.


    Are men so duplicity?


    Ji Qingxue suddenly became serious: "on the ninth day of junior high school, what are you going to do about the puppet?"


    "Another female insect body is on the verge of losing control, but Sima Jingxuan is reluctant to deal with it. I plan to destroy him quietly while he doesn''t notice."


    As long as the female Gu body is gone, the remaining puppets are a plate of loose sand, which is not enough to fear.


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "OK. Let me know when you act and I''ll help you."


    Human poison puppets do great harm to people. They should be relieved to destroy them as soon as possible.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, his smile deepened: "this is the purpose you really stay."


    Ji Qingxue rolled his eyes: "otherwise what do you think?"


    If it weren''t for destroying the human poison puppet, she wouldn''t stay and continue to tangle with Sima Jingxuan.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I take action. But you should also be careful." the ninth day of junior high school seriously reminded, "Sima Jingxuan takes human poison puppets very important. If you let him know that you have such a mind, you''ll certainly have a hard time."


    Who is Sima Jingxuan? He''s like a spring breeze to you one moment, and it''s very possible to turn his face immediately and don''t recognize people the next moment.


    His mind is too hard to guess. Who knows if he will become angry from shame and hate from love.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows: "thanks for reminding me. But I''m not afraid of him at all."


    "What do you say?"


    "Even if he finds out, I never admit defeat if he wants to fight."


    They say it''s wrong to use violence to control violence, but sometimes it''s cool to use violence to solve problems.


    There''s nothing wrong with being simple and rough sometimes.


    The ninth day of junior high school laughed with her, "you really have a good appetite for me!"

 Chapter 1044

    The dusk is everywhere, and there is a cicada chirp from somewhere. In this hot weather, people can''t help feeling more impetuous.


    Ji Qingxue lay on the bed and said bored, "didn''t stinky erhuo say he had been guarding me all the time? Why did he run away now, asshole!"


    It''s really boring for her to stay alone!


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and Nangong Yan said, "what''s the ability to speak ill of people behind their backs? Have the ability to speak in front of me!"


    Ji Qingxue''s spirit was shocked. He propped up his body and looked at the door. He immediately shouted happily, "ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan rarely turned a blind eye to her enthusiasm and said expressionless, "what''s your name, ah Yan? Just call me an asshole."


    Ji Qingxue smiled awkwardly. It seems that he really can''t speak ill of others behind his back. He will be punished.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Where have you been?"


    Nangong Yan said as he walked, "I went to the palace and walked around."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the fruit on the plate on the table: "ah, asshole! I want to eat that."


    Oh, this woman is really rude. Let her call an asshole!


    However, seeing her smiling appearance, Nangong Yan had to take the fruit and put it respectfully in Ji Qingxue''s hand.


    Ji Qingxue took a big bite and said with great satisfaction, "it''s so sweet!"


    "You just went to the spot?"


    Nangong Yan sat next to her and pinched her nose: "what is stepping on the spot? Can''t you speak better?"


    Ji Qingxue shriveled his mouth: "then what did you see?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly became serious: "there are fewer guards in the west of Xueqing palace and the defense is weak. At that time, if we choose to break through from there, the problem should not be big."


    Ji Qingxue was eating hard. Nangong Yan frowned and said, "it''s bad for your stomach to eat less at night. You''re a doctor. Do you need someone to remind you of this common sense?"


    Ji snow looked as like as two peas at him: "do you know that you are exactly the same as he is in the long winded".


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Ji Qingxue''s simple sentence made the people in front explode in an instant.


    Nangong Yan suddenly stood up and said angrily, "are you still thinking of him in your heart?"


    "Er..." Ji Qingxue blinked innocently. How can you say that you change your face. This temper belongs to artillery. It will explode at a little.


    He looked a little angry and restless: "I''m the one with you now. Am I bad to you? Why do you keep thinking of him!"


    Ji Qingxue continued to nibble at the fruit. She really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    If she is facing a schizophrenic patient today, she can face it calmly.


    But the problem is not. This man is the one she likes, the father of her son. The palm and back of the hand are all meat, so she can''t choose who is good and who is bad.


    Ji Qingxue''s lack of reaction irritated him. He grabbed the fruit in Ji Qingxue''s hand and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t eat!"


    Ji Qingxue was a little confused by his roar, looked up at him blankly, and didn''t react for a moment.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t manage so much. He said hoarsely and overbearing, "you''re mine! He won''t wake up again. You''ll always be mine."


    Ji Qingxue clapped her hands and sat cross legged on the bed, looking very calm.


    "Come and sit down!" she ordered.


    Nangong Yan was stunned, "you..."


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and killed her eyes with great momentum: "Chu Xun, don''t let me repeat it for the second time."


    She used to call herself ah Yan, but she basically wouldn''t call herself Chu Xun, but now


    Somehow, when she called her name like this, he was a little counselled for no reason.


    He stammered, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Ji Qingxue patted the position in front of him with a serious tone: "I''m not doing anything, but I''m going to talk to you about my ideal and life."


    Nangong Yan walked over and sat down, but his face looked a little embarrassed.


    What should I do? He just didn''t control his emotions. He was angry with ah Xue and threw her fruit. She must be angry.


    At the moment, Nangong Yan calmed down. His nervous palms were sweating. He was very nervous and looked like a prisoner waiting for trial.


    "Chu Xun stressed in front of me again and again that you are not alone with him. Don''t compare you."


    Nangong Yan nodded subconsciously: "yes."


    He doesn''t want to be nangongyan. He is Chu Xun. He is an independent existence, not someone''s attachment.


    Ji Qingxue raised a finger and looked at him very seriously: "now listen, when I get along with you, I treat you as Chu Xun."


    Hearing what she said, Nangong Yan was secretly happy, but Ji Qingxue continued: "even if you hate it again, you will never get rid of the fact that you and he are one person."


    The radian of Nangong Yan''s mouth is slightly stiff. In the final analysis, she still has that person in her heart. She can''t see herself as a truly independent person.


    "Chu Xun, you don''t have to prove anything to me, because you are you."


    Nangong Yan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your coexistence with each other. So you don''t have to hate his existence, because in essence, you are also Nangong Yan."


    He whispered, "I''m also nangongyan."


    He tried his best to cut off the contact with that person. He didn''t even want to be crowned with the name of nangongyan, just to live upright.


    What you lack will pursue.


    He was born because of the darkest part of Nangong Yan''s body. He was carrying all the heavy burden.


    That''s why he wants to get rid of it. Just be chuxun.


    Ji Qingxue gently held his hand: "you don''t have to feel nervous. You are all equally important in my heart."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes burst out: "seriously?"


    "Of course."


    The killing intention of her body just surged up because her words disappeared instantly.


    He was satisfied.


    Ji Qingxue held his face and whispered, "Chu Xun, you''re very good."


    "You and he are people I cherish. I''m very happy to have you."


    Nangong Yan''s pupil widened slightly: "do you feel very happy with me?"


    He came out with uncontrollable violence. He couldn''t even count how many people he killed when he was out of control.


    Even those people in Wushang Pavilion respect him and respect him, but they are also afraid of him.


    But now some people tell themselves that some people will be happy because of his existence?


    If someone had said this to him before, he might feel very funny.


    But now he just felt his heart become very soft and light like a feather.


    He understood that this feeling was called happiness.

 Chapter 1045

    Before nangongyan could finish moving, the whole person was driven out by Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan is confused now. Some don''t react. He slowly recalls the scene just now


    He was just falling into a moving mood. After all, this is the first time someone said that he felt happy because of his existence.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly looked at him: "so now do you understand what I mean?"


    Nangong Yan nodded subconsciously, "I know."


    "That''s good." Ji Qingxue sighed with satisfaction and finally twisted his tendon for a while.


    So Ji Qingxue led his men to bed. Nangong Yan didn''t know why, "Why are we going?"


    Ji Qingxue took him to the door, smiled at him, and then pushed him out very gently!


    "Now that you are in a better mood, you can go out."


    Nangong Yan stared: "why?" they are husband and wife, shouldn''t they be together?


    But Ji Qingxue pinched her waist and said angrily, "you''re okay to ask why. You just threw my fruit. Did you forget about it?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned and said, "I thought..."


    Ji Qingxue interrupted with a sneer: "what do you think? You think it''s over like this? You think it''s beautiful! You dare to lose your temper with me, aren''t you? Go out and reflect on yourself!"


    Then he closed the door with a clang.


    Nangong Yan can''t laugh or cry. If this woman really takes revenge, she will settle accounts after autumn!


    Come on, it seems that she won''t let herself in today. She''d better find a big tree to make do for the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jingxuan asked Mencius to live in Jinse garden, which was very close to him. The palace people couldn''t help talking about it.


    Since his accession to the throne, Sima Jingxuan has only two concubines in his harem. He originally sealed the queen, but he has become a laughing stock in the world. Since then, the latter position has been empty.


    Now Sima Jingxuan did so, which made them wonder whether there would be a hostess in the harem soon.


    "There are fifty strings in a beautiful harp without any reason. One string is one column, thinking of the Chinese year." Mencius bit word by word, slowly but clearly.


    Sima Jingxuan stood at the door, didn''t bother her, and forcibly ignored his inner touch.


    No, Qingxue finally returned to her side. She should cultivate her feelings with her. She shouldn''t waste time here listening to other people''s poems.


    Sima''s mirror hung there for a while, then turned and left without any nostalgia.


    Mencius looked at the door blankly, her look did not fluctuate, and her remaining time was really running out.


    During lunch, Sima Jingxuan insisted on coming with Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes. "Shouldn''t you accompany Mencius at this time? What are you doing here?"


    The hand holding the dishes for her gave a slight meal. Sima Jingxuan said, "she''s just my subordinate. Eating with you is naturally a top priority. You''re much more important than her."


    He was smiling, but the smile never reached the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing his words, Ji Qingxue sighed silently in her heart. That may not be true.


    "Eat." Sima Jingxuan put the food into her bowl.


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "you don''t have to follow me. You have hands."


    Sima Jing flashed a trace of embarrassment in front of him. He said slightly wronged, "Qingxue, I just want to be good to you. Can''t it?"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes and said, "I''m not the one you should treat well."


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly became angry. He threw his chopsticks on the table and suddenly stood up.


    "What do you mean by this? What do you mean? It''s not you who I should treat well. Did I say something in front of you on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Sima Jing wanted to be sure. It must be the ninth day of junior high school that she told her about Mencius, so she refused herself.


    Sima Jingxuan explained, "Qingxue, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Mencius. She is just my subordinate."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him in a hurry to make it clear and suddenly felt funny.


    Why does he look more like there is no silver 300 Liang here?


    Ji Qingxue stared at him seriously: "it has nothing to do with me who you are close to. I just don''t want you to miss your good marriage because of your momentary confusion. Sima Jingxuan people sometimes don''t be so stubborn and will see many things clearly."


    Sima Jingxuan was obviously stimulated by the irrelevant words in her words. She always likes to leave herself clean with her.


    His eyes were gloomy and asked coldly, "you always advised me not to be too stubborn. What about you? Now that you are by my side, why do you still hold Nangong Yan? Why can''t you see my pay and my good?"


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "because in my heart, you can''t compare with him."


    "Shut up!"


    Sima Jing''s hanging hand was raised high, and Ji Qingxue was unwilling to be outdone. Su''s hand gently raised, and several silver needles rubbed against his body, bringing a shivering chill. Finally, they all disappeared into the wall.


    Ji Qingxue was fearless and shouted in a deep voice: "you should think clearly that I am not those women in your harem. You can beat and scold at will!"


    His grandfather''s, she really regarded it as a soft persimmon without hands. Can she pinch it flat and rub it at will¡ª¡ª court death!


    Sima Jing hung down his hand and felt extremely embarrassed: "good, good. Ji Qingxue, you are the first woman who doesn''t pay attention to me at all, but I like challenging difficult things. One day you will beg me to ask you."


    Ji Qingxue gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth and smiled like flowers: "you said that in your previous life, but it''s a pity that you also didn''t have a chance in this life."


    "Boom" -- a loud thunder suddenly sounded outside.


    It''s Midsummer, and the weather changes with a woman''s face. It was clear just now. Suddenly, there were dark clouds, like ink pouring and rendering.


    Before everyone could react, the big rain had already fallen.


    Sima Jing hung his fist several times, but in the end, Sheng Sheng resisted the impulse to strangle Ji Qingxue.


    "Since you say so, we''ll see." Sima Jing turned angrily and left.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look out of the window and murmured, "it''s raining." I don''t know whether it''s sunny or not. What about looking for snow?


    As soon as Sima Jing hung out of Xueqing palace, he saw Mencius standing outside with a red umbrella.


    Ji Qingxue bumped into a nail there. Now he was in a very bad mood, so he asked rudely, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1046

    Facing Sima Jingxuan''s inquiry, Mencius slowly opened his mouth: "rain, send umbrellas."


    Sima Jingxuan understood what she meant. She saw the bad weather in Jinse garden and was afraid that he would be caught in the rain, so she specially sent an umbrella.


    The rain hit Sima Jingxuan, and Mencius hurried forward to hold an umbrella for him.


    "Don''t catch cold." although Mencius had no expression on his face, his eyes showed deep concern.


    Sima Jing looked at Mencius period with a complicated look. Finally, he took a long breath and knocked off the umbrella in her hand.


    Mencius Qi was stunned. She looked at Sima Jingxuan and seemed very puzzled why he did so.


    Sima Jing hung forward, raised his hand and stroked her face, moving down inch by inch. Mencius was forced to stand in place and accept his sudden tenderness.


    Sima Jing hung his voice and said with a different charm: "Ziqi, do you like me?"


    Mencius was stunned for a long time before nodding slowly.


    If she had changed, she would never admit it, but now she has become different.


    She began to lose her due feelings as a human being. Sima Jingxuan asked her now. She just subconsciously made the most honest response.


    Sima Jing hung his thin lips and smiled. He knew it was like this. Mencius liked him very much.


    His charm is great. Only Ji Qingxue, a woman who doesn''t know interest, will ignore him again and again.


    Sima Jing leaned over, put his face close to her and said, "but Mencius, I won''t like you or even look at you all my life."


    It is clearly a gentle tone, but it is extremely cruel.


    Sima Jingxuan was like a very bad child at the moment. When he was angry elsewhere, he was eager to vent his anger on others.


    "You are just my plaything from beginning to end. You can never compare with Qingxue in my heart." Sima Jingxuan said more and more cruelly.


    Mencius'' eyes were wide open. She couldn''t tell what she felt now. She just felt that her chest was stuffy and flustered. She was so sad.


    Seeing Mencius period like this, Sima Jingxuan''s heart suddenly felt dull and painful, like someone stabbing up with a needle.


    The dense pain is accompanied by the joy of self abuse.


    Sima Jing hung a bad smile and said, "pain. If I''m destined not to get what I like, then I want others to suffer like me.".


    Just like if he wants to go to hell, he will never go down alone.


    Look, Sima Jingxuan is such a hateful man. He tramples on others'' feelings for himself at will and obtains distorted pleasure from it.


    Tears unknowingly flowed out of Mencius'' eyes, mixed with rain and dropped to the ground.


    Sima Jingxuan passed by her. After taking a few steps, Sima Jingxuan stopped and spit out a sentence coldly: "your love during Mencius really disgusted me!"


    Mencius shivered all over, only felt dizzy and began to ache all over.


    No matter how dull she is, she can feel his dislike for herself.


    Mencius lowered his eyebrows and hung his head. The red umbrella lay quietly on the ground, just as her heart was thrown heavily on the ground. It was worthless.


    Mencius Qi didn''t know how long she had stood in the rain, but she finally fainted. It was the palace people who found out and sent her back to Jinse garden.


    Everyone knows that this girl is now a popular man in front of the emperor. If she is ill, the emperor will not return all their heads.


    So the servants of the whole Jinse garden were so busy that they hoped to remedy it before the news spread.


    Mencius was still smiling at the corners of his mouth in a coma, and he didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the first one who learned the news rushed over. Seeing Mencius''s weak appearance, he couldn''t help scolding: "I''m really sick. I know I''m not in good health, but I still go to the rain? Do I think I''m not dying fast enough?"


    Mencius woke up slowly, but she also stared at the carved flowers on the top of the bed and remained silent.


    In this way, she looks lifeless, like a string puppet, which can only be manipulated by others.


    "What happened to you during Mencius?"


    What kind of stimulation did she get? How did she suddenly become like this.


    For a long time, Mencius whispered, "I had a dream."


    The beginning of the dream is when she just met that person. There are graceful young men who pass by on horseback.


    Spring outing, apricot flowers blowing all over my head. Whose young man is romantic.


    At first sight, she was deeply trapped in his eyebrows and eyes for more than ten years.


    Sima Jingxuan became the deepest secret in her heart. Even if he was a poison, Mencius enjoyed it.


    As soon as the picture turned, in the same pouring rain, he said he hated himself and hoped he would never see himself again.


    Mencius smiled and burst into tears.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I don''t know what happened to her, but she looks really sad.


    Mencius turned to look at her. His eyes were dark. "Would you like to do me a favor on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    "What''s the favor?" I will try my best to help her as long as I am within my ability.


    "I know I don''t have much time to stay awake..."


    The ninth day seemed to have expected what she was going to say: "I don''t think you need to say it again. I won''t do it."


    Mencius smiled: "this is the last thing I can do for her."


    Give him a puppet who will never betray him.


    Mencius looked at her with praying eyes, "my days are running out on the ninth day of junior high school. Living is really too painful. You should help me free."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she reached out and helped Mencius Qi up, word by word: "Mencius Qi looked into my eyes and said what he had just said again."


    Mencius raised a pale smile: "I want to be a human poison puppet."


    Even though she has lost all her martial arts, she also wants to guard him in another way.


    After becoming a human poison puppet, her pain and sadness will all disappear.


    She won''t remember anything and has no superfluous feelings. She just needs to obey the master''s orders.


    After confirming his eyes, he knew that Mencius had made up his mind about it on the ninth day of the ninth day.


    The ninth day sighed heavily, "OK, I''ll help you. It''s just Mencius period. What''s worth it?"


    Sima Jing''s hanging belt to Mencius period has nothing but repeated injuries. Mencius period has lost his life for this. Is it worth it?


    Mencius pointed to his chest, "I''ve put everything he gave me here. It''s enough."


    In fact, Mencius didn''t like entanglement, so she chose to end all this by herself.


    This is probably the best result.


    With pity in the eyes of the ninth day of junior high school, Sima Jing hangs. You know, when you look at others, someone is also looking at you.


    It''s just that you never look back at her.

 Chapter 1047

    One day after learning that Mencius was ill, Sima Jingxuan subconsciously wanted to go to Jinse garden.


    But he just stopped before he took a few steps. "Why am I so anxious to see her? Whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with me."


    Thinking like this, Sima Jing hung down his worry and went to Xueqing palace again.


    "Mencius fainted?" Ji Qingxue obviously didn''t know anything. "But where did you get the news?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "because I saw it yesterday."


    He had a panoramic view of what happened to her and Sima Jingxuan.


    "Is she all right?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t hate Mencius so much. On the contrary, she had some pity for her. He paid so much for Sima Jingxuan, but he still couldn''t get his heart.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know. I just saw the palace man take her away. She should be all right."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Nangong Yan immediately became vigilant and flew to hide on the beam.


    "Qingxue, this is the night pearl of tribute from foreign countries. It''s very rare. Do you like it?"


    Sima Jing opened the box like a treasure. Ji Qingxue just took a look, but he was always lack of interest.


    She loves money, but as the old saying goes, a gentleman loves money in a right way. She really can''t afford the things that Sima Jing hangs.


    Besides, if she dares to accept it, the one hiding on the beam will come down and hang with Sima Jing at once.


    Sima Jing saw that she didn''t have much fun on her face, so he put away the Pearl of the night.


    "Don''t you like Qingxue?" he found this after looking for it in the warehouse for a long time.


    It is said that it is a national treasure of foreign countries and a treasure rarely seen in a hundred years. It was meant to please her, but now she doesn''t seem to like it very much.


    "Has the human poison puppet withdrawn from Kyoto?"


    From beginning to end, Ji Qingxue didn''t mention the word "night pearl", which made Sima Jingxuan feel weak.


    He tried his best to please. The patience he spent on Ji Qingxue was several times that of others, but she just said good-bye to herself.


    Sima Jingxuan leaned back slightly, said coldly, "if you want to know the news, take the Pearl of the night."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at the box: "it''s no use staying with me. Besides, I don''t like it."


    Sima Jingxuan still insisted and spoke very overbearing: "since it''s what I gave you, you must."


    Ji Qingxue reluctantly took the box over and picked his eyebrow to indicate: "it''s always OK."


    Seeing that she could finally accept the things she sent, Sima Jing''s face showed a smile.


    "Can you tell me now?"


    Sima Jing hung a smile and suddenly froze on her face. In the final analysis, she still wanted to know the news from Kyoto.


    "You can rest assured that I always do what I say. They are already on their way back." Sima Jing said with a gloomy face.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t believe him very much. "You''d better do what you say."


    If he breaks his promise, he is not a good stubble anyway, and he will be caught dead.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to make the atmosphere so stiff, so he had to change the topic: "you''ve just come back for two days. Are you still in the habit of living here?"


    Ji Qingxue helped her forehead with deadly laziness in her eyes: "I''m the same everywhere."


    She is a cactus. She lives wherever she inserts.


    "Do you remember Qingxue? You liked to go to the imperial garden when you were here before. Let me go with you."


    Ji Qingxue looks at him with the eyes of a fool. What royal garden is it to visit under such a heavy rain? You''re out of your mind!


    Sima Jingxuan looked at her with expectant eyes, which made the people hiding on the beam almost unbearable.


    Nangong Yan stared at the people below with a sinister expression. He had cordially greeted his ancestors 18 times.


    If he hadn''t been able to reveal his identity now, he would have gone down and kicked out the eye-catching man.


    I also want to take ah Xue to the imperial garden. It''s raining so hard. What if ah Xue catches a cold? It''s stupid!


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "it''s raining so hard, you''d better not go out."


    But Sima Jingxuan smiled and said, "the red lotus in the palace is very good. It''s best to enjoy the lotus in such weather."


    Then he couldn''t help but pull Ji Qingxue out.


    Ji Qingxue broke free and said awkwardly, "I''ll go myself."


    Sima Jing looked at the empty hand and felt a little lost.


    But he soon cheered up. It doesn''t matter. Physical contact should be done slowly.


    Today, she is willing to enjoy the flowers with me. In a few days, she will certainly not reject herself. This thing always comes step by step, step by step.


    Sima Jing hung in front. Ji Qingxue took the opportunity to turn back and put his hands together on the beam, making a pathetic look. He forced me to go. I''m innocent.


    When they were far away, Nangong Yan flew down from the beam.


    "Hum, it''s really leisurely to go to admire the red lotus in such a heavy rain!"


    The sight touched the night pearl on the table, and Nangong Yan turned black in an instant.


    He picked up the night pearl, looked at it carefully, and said gloomily, "but so."


    He squeezed it hard, and the Pearl of the night suddenly turned into powder in his hand.


    Nangong Yan stood in front of the window. It was raining heavily outside. He murmured, "ah Xue, I may not be able to control myself."


    He really wanted to punch Sima Jing into the sky so that he could never disturb their lives again.


    Thinking like this, the familiar pain hit him in an instant.


    Nangongyan is holding the window lattice with one hand and caressing his chest with the other. Recently, the number of pain is more and more, and the pain every time is more and more intense.


    He could feel his body as if someone was pulling, as if to tear him apart.


    "Nangong Yan, don''t toss about any more." he squeezed his chest and said with sweat.


    Even if you refuse to give up her, at least give me some time to solve the problem at hand.


    Since Ji Qingxue said that last time, he seems to have less aversion to the three words nangongyan.


    "We all want to protect her. I can do it and take her out of here safely. Believe me!"


    This is the first time he is willing to take the initiative to communicate, and he doesn''t know whether the other party can feel it.


    But the pain in his body was gradually disappearing. Finally, he seemed to be relieved, with a shallow smile on his face: "did you choose to believe me?"


    Xiaohuo swaggered in from the door, his fur stuck together, wet, where there was a little dignity of the red flame fox.


    For this reason, Xiaohuo thought it was bad for the whole fox life.


    It shook hard for several times, throwing rain everywhere, and some splashed on Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand to cover up and said fiercely, "you can''t shake the smelly fox again. Believe it or not, I''ll peel your skin now!"

 Chapter 1048

    The rain dripped down the eaves of the palace. Sima Jingxuan and Ji Qingxue stood by the lake with their umbrellas.


    The red lotus in the lake bloomed very well. It was enchanting and enchanted the flower admirers.


    Sima Jing asked with a smile, "it''s very beautiful here. I specially asked people to transplant the red lotus in the lake. The gardener in the life palace has carefully cultivated it for several years before it has such a scene."


    Ji Qingxue nodded frequently: "it''s very nice."


    It''s just that the flower admirers are careless. No matter how gorgeous the flowers bloom, they can''t get into the eyes.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue say that he looks good, Sima Jingxuan''s heart can''t help jumping. He has been worried about gain and loss for a long time. He will feel very happy if he gets her affirmation.


    "I think you''ll like it here, too." Sima Jing smiled deeply.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t speak any more. All she thinks about is Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan once took her to see similar scenery. Lotus flowers were crowded and held in a jade plate. There was a fragrance everywhere.


    They went boating on the lake and made an appointment. When things were settled, they wandered the Jianghu together.


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth slightly stirred up, and she felt sweet in her heart.


    Sima Jingxuan mistakenly thought that she showed such an expression because of herself.


    He even thought that he would take her to places with good scenery in the future, so that her mood would be much better.


    Maybe it can eliminate some of the estrangement between them.


    Misunderstanding is always beautiful.


    She glanced at you. You thought she was looking at you with deep affection, but it wasn''t.


    As Sima Jingxuan doesn''t know now, all the gentleness of Ji Qingxue comes from the man named Nangong Yan.


    While they were enjoying the lotus, the ninth day suddenly appeared with an umbrella.


    Sima Jing frowned, "why is she here?"


    It''s too bad to come at this time.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he walked slowly towards them and finally stopped in front of Sima Jingxuan.


    "Do you know she''s ill?" the voice on the ninth day of junior high school was so cold that it could almost freeze people.


    Sima Jing hung his heart and trembled slightly, but he was still calm on the surface: "I know, but so what?"


    Mencius period is just his subordinates. He has given her enough care. Does she want anything else?


    Sima Jingxuan couldn''t understand the truth that people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants.


    It''s time for Mencius to get out of her fantasy. If she wants to stay with her, she must put her position right.


    There is a gap between herself and her that can never be crossed, and there is no possibility between them.


    Sima Jingxuan''s indifferent attitude angered the ninth day of junior high school. She pointed to Sima Jingxuan and glared at each other: "she sacrificed so much for you, even her life can''t be. What did you give her?"


    Sima Jing frowned: "this is what she should do as a subordinate."


    Mencius''s life belongs to him. Why sacrifice?


    The ninth day of junior high school was angry: "even so, you don''t have to crush her last hope."


    Hearing the speech, Sima Jingxuan immediately became silent.


    He knew that what he said on the ninth day of junior high school was what he said to Mencius.


    He also admitted that it was only because he was too angry that he vented his anger on Mencius.


    But he didn''t mean it, but as soon as he said it, it was like pouring water. He couldn''t ask him to apologize to Mencius.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he couldn''t argue any more. He gave him a jade ring: "she asked me to exchange it for you."


    When Sima Jingxuan saw the jade ring, his face changed slightly. He gave it to Mencius before. She always put it on her body like a baby and never left her.


    What does she mean by letting the ninth day of junior high school give herself back? Want to leave the hell hall¡ª¡ª Good idea!


    Sima Jing hung the jade ring and said in a cold voice, "where is she now?"


    "Medicine pool."


    Sima Jing raised her feet and walked towards the medicine pool. Even if she wanted to leave, she also asked her to come and ask herself in person. What is it to let the ninth day pass the word? What does he think of himself? Is he so easy to get rid of?


    Who knows, the ninth day pulled him and said faintly, "don''t go, you won''t want to see her now."


    A sentence on the ninth day of the ninth day made Sima Jingxuan suddenly have a bad feeling in his heart. He forced him to ask, "what''s the matter with her?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I calmly looked at Sima Jingxuan: "I just did something she has been begging me."


    Sima Jing shook off her hand and left in great strides.


    Behind him, Ji Qingxue asked quietly, "what happened during the period of Mencius?"


    On the ninth day, she looked up and sighed, "she still chose that road."


    She didn''t know whether she was right or not, but Mencius begged her again and again. Maybe it was also a relief for her.


    When Sima Jingxuan arrived at the medicine pool, the whole man was stunned.


    The water in the medicine pool was dyed red by Mencius'' blood. The color was as red as the red lotus he had just seen, even better.


    This scene Sima Jing hung in a panic. He murmured, "impossible! Impossible!"


    Gu insects scramble to drill into her skin. These Gu insects will be eaten by the mother Gu, so it will wake up completely soon.


    The Mencius period will completely disappear, and the remaining body only exists as a container for female insects.


    Sima Jing hung and ran staggeringly, "Mencius period, Mencius period!"


    Why did you do that? Why?!


    "You''ve seen it all," said the ninth day lightly.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly turned back and his eyes were about to crack: "what did you do to her?"


    The ninth day approached step by step: "she said a long time ago that she wanted to be a human poison puppet. Now I just fulfill her wish."


    "No!" Sima Jingxuan roared. Without his permission, she dared, she dared!


    Sima Jing hung over and forcefully clamped her hands: "help her! Help her!"


    Sima Jingxuan''s appearance was unprecedented panic and anger, even more angry than Ji Qingxue''s leaving with Nangong Yan on the day of his marriage, making him a laughing stock in the world.


    The ninth day''s eyebrows and eyes were very cold: "I can''t save her. Sadness is greater than heart death. Her heart is dead. How can I save her?"


    "She said she would become your most heartfelt person and puppet. From then on, she would often accompany you and protect you in another way."


    "I don''t want her protection!"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and turned to look at the people in the medicine pool.


    Mencius, how dare you decide such a big thing without telling me!


    No, you can''t! I must pull you back and punish you well! Let you never dare to make such a decision again!


    Sima Jingxuan ran to the medicine pool to pull Mencius out of the insect.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he hurriedly pulled him: "Sima Jingxuan, stop it. Mencius can''t come back!"

 Chapter 1049

    Sima Jingxuan broke free from the bondage of the ninth day of junior high school and frantically rushed to the medicine pool: "no, it won''t."


    Mencius had always been loyal and obedient to his words. She would never abandon herself casually. She dared not do so.


    "You come out during Mencius, you come out and make it clear to me!" Sima Jing shouted.


    But no one responded to him.


    Of course, I couldn''t hold him with the strength of the ninth day, but looking at the posture of Sima Jing hanging, it was clear that he wanted to jump into the medicine pool. She put a lot of poisonous insects in there. Sima Jingxuan jumped in and died.


    In a hurry, the ninth day couldn''t care much. He raised his hand and slapped him hard.


    "What''s the use of howling here now? Why couldn''t you be kind to her at the beginning?"


    Mencius''s heart changed from full of expectation at the beginning to despair and helplessness at the end, all of which were given by Sima Jingxuan.


    "But no matter what you do to her, she still wants to protect you. Sima Jingxuan, I''ll ask you, does your heart hurt now?"


    do you have any pain?


    Sima Jing hung over his chest and felt that his internal organs were all stirred together, which made him almost out of breath.


    He recalled what he had said to Mencius. The despair in her eyes was not that she didn''t see it, but she chose to ignore it.


    But he didn''t think it would be the last time they met.


    "If I knew I wouldn''t..."


    The ninth day of junior high school coldly interrupted him: "what? Won''t you be so cruel to her? It''s funny that she was still defending you before she died."


    "She''s right to say you don''t like her. She''s always looking up to you, but she''s never qualified to stand beside you."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he bent down and deliberately stimulated him: "Sima Jing hung. I congratulate you. At this point, there is no one to pester you."


    There is no Mencius in this world.


    Every word of the ninth day was like a sharp blade, which was ruthlessly inserted into Sima Jingxuan''s body.


    "Ah --"


    Mencius Qi in the medicine pool suddenly screamed, and the insects entering her body had begun to compete for territory with the mother insects.


    Only when the female Gu swallows them all, can it accumulate enough strength to wake up completely.


    But this process was extremely painful for Mencius, like taking her body apart and reorganizing it again.


    And everything she''s doing now is just an instinctive reaction.


    Sima Jing was worried and turned his head in embarrassment: "I don''t want people to poison the puppet. You save her, you save her!"


    No matter who he is, Mencius has always been with him. He has long been used to it.


    But he never thought that one day, he would lose his company day and night.


    So when this moment came, Sima Jingxuan was surprised that he overestimated his bearing capacity.


    Looking at Sima Jingxuan''s crazy appearance, the ninth day suddenly began to pity him. He may never see his heart clearly.


    "Sima''s mirror is hanging. It''s too late."


    If he had said this earlier, Mencius would have been very happy, but now she can''t hear it.


    "Sima Jing is hanging. Now, I can''t help asking you, do you really don''t like her?"


    Sima Jing hung his hands by the pool and was immersed in the cold breath.


    He bit his teeth and said, "I don''t like it!"


    He never liked Mencius, not even for a moment.


    But why does he feel so sad now.


    The ninth day nodded and spit out a cruel sentence: "I thank you for her. You don''t like it from beginning to end. It''s best for her to become a human poison puppet. She will listen to you more than any puppet and will be your most loyal puppet."


    Thank you for giving her an empty joy.


    But even if she becomes a puppet, she still has to spare her life to protect you.


    Sima Jingxuan hopes that after years, you will occasionally remember that a stupid woman was desperate for you.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she turned and left. She had said everything she should say, and the rest had nothing to do with her.


    Sima Jing hung by the pool, thinking back to the previous scenes, his heart was sour and uncomfortable.


    "You were so cruel during Mencius." you were so merciless not only to him, but also to yourself.


    Sima Jing hung the ring in his hand and said astringently, "you must hate me, don''t you?"


    If she had not been desperate, she would not have made such a choice.


    Sima Jingxuan''s expression looked like he was about to cry. "I said those words to you before you left. Mencius, do you want me to bear these guilt all my life?"


    Sima Jingxuan refused to say "I''m wrong" no matter how uncomfortable he was.


    Mencius period. Mencius period. Sima Jing hung in his heart and shouted wildly. Unfortunately, she couldn''t come back.


    There are too many misses in life, and one miss is likely to be a lifelong farewell.


    Mencius couldn''t wait for Sima Jingxuan to turn back after all, and Sima Jingxuan never understood her.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jing stayed in the medicine pool for three days and nights. When Zheng Qi found him, he sat by the pool in a panic.


    "Sir, are you all right?" Zheng Qi looked at Sima Jingxuan anxiously.


    He stayed with me for so long, but he had never seen me so embarrassed and decadent.


    The Sima mirror hung like a haggard, and the whole person was like a clay sculpture, motionless there.


    Just as Zheng Qi and others tried to get close, a fierce wind hit them.


    Their eyes widened and they hurried to one side.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and a huge gap opened in the ground.


    Seeing Zheng Qi, they consciously swallowed their saliva. Darling, do you want their lives?


    Sima Jing hung his head and his eyes were as cold as ice: "who allowed you to come in, get out of here!"


    Zheng Qi got up from the ground, "my subordinates are worried about you. You have been here for three days..."


    Sima Jing hung an eye knife and threw it away. Zheng Qi immediately kept silent. He thought it wouldn''t be magic.


    Some of the subordinates who followed in quietly took a look at the medicine pool. Sima Jing hung all over and his anger immediately soared several times.


    He dodged and moved in front of the man. Such a sudden move startled the man.


    "Good day, temple Lord!" the man stammered hello with a blank in his mind.


    Sima Jingxuan is really terrible now.


    His eyes were gloomy and he asked word by word, "what did you see just now?"


    The man knelt on the ground and quickly replied, "temple Lord, my subordinates just looked at it and didn''t see anything! Please forgive me!"


    Sima Jing''s smile was creepy. He took ten successful shots on the man''s celestial cover.


    ¡ª¡ªThe man fell to the ground slowly and there was no more life.


    Sima Jingxuan''s expression was sinister and twisted: "can you see her, too?"

 Chapter 1050

    In recent days, rumors have spread in the hell hall that the Lord of the Liuhuo hall has gone crazy.


    Zheng Qi sighed, "it''s worrying that you look like this!"


    Perhaps they did not expect that the events of Mencius would stimulate Sima Jingxuan so much.


    The judge had to shake his head: "if the temple Lord could find out his mind earlier, grandma Meng might not..."


    Zheng Qi was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? You mean he told Meng po..."


    He couldn''t believe it. Although he had a close relationship with Meng Po, he never thought about that.


    So the judge turned and asked him, "we don''t know how many brothers we have sacrificed from before to now. Have you ever seen the temple Lord so depressed?"


    Zheng Qi''s heart was shocked, so the abnormality of Sima''s mirror hanging these days seemed to get the best explanation.


    But even if it is true, so what? It is an indisputable fact that Meng Po has become a human poison puppet.


    "This is probably fate," Zheng Qi said with emotion.


    Sima Jingxuan kept himself in the medicine pool and refused to come out. He often pretended that nothing had happened and talked to Mencius.


    "I drove them away. You can have a good rest."


    Sima Jingxuan''s voice was rarely gentle, but Mencius would never show a happy smile again.


    Sima Jing hung up with a smile and said, "you should take good care of your injury. When you wake up, we''ll go to see Honglian. Haven''t you always liked it?"


    With that, Sima Jing''s smile on his face gradually tightened.


    Yeah. He forgot that the red lotus in the palace was transplanted because of Mencius.


    At that time, he had just ascended the throne and rewarded the people around him. Naturally, Mencius was the number one hero.


    Sima Jing asked her what she thought. Mencius said that the red lotus in Liancheng was very beautiful and wanted to transplant some to the palace. In this way, she can see it from time to time and feel more comfortable in her heart.


    Sima Jingxuan agreed without saying a word. Now there is Honglian lake.


    But he used it to please another woman.


    "Ziqi, are you angry because of this?"


    Sima Jingxuan asked cautiously. Finally, he spoke like a compromise, "well, as long as you wake up now, I promise you that the red lotus lake will always belong to you alone."


    The only one is what a beautiful promise. Unfortunately, Mencius did not respond.


    It''s too late after all.


    Sima Jing didn''t feel angry when he saw that she didn''t reply. Instead, he said to himself, "you were seriously injured for me in Qingqu city and almost lost your life. You''ve always been like this. No matter how serious you are, you won''t say a word. Sometimes I doubt whether you''re a woman?"


    He was really angry at that time.


    He was angry that Mencius Qi knew that his old injury had not healed, but in order to save him, he forcibly urged people to poison puppets and hurt himself like that.


    Although he pretended to be indifferent, he actually sneaked into her camp to see her every night.


    So when Mencius was vague, he always felt that it was not an illusion for someone to hold himself gently.


    "You must be very sad when I say that the useless people don''t deserve to stay by my side." Sima Jingxuan smiled mockingly, "the woman I like is too superfluous to even look at me. Is it worth it for a man like me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Xueqing palace, Ji Qingxue kept sighing with his chin in his hands.


    Nangong Yan frowned as he listened: "why do you always sigh?"


    Ji Qingxue shrunk her mouth and shook her head again and again: "I just didn''t expect that she still made such a choice during Mencius."


    Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die.


    Mencius period is the most suitable person for Sima Jingxuan, but Sima Jingxuan has been delayed by his own obsession.


    Now they miss it is a lifelong regret.


    Nangong Yan held her hand and rarely said a word of comfort: "they chose the roads themselves. They also caused today''s results. It''s no use for you to sigh here."


    "I know. It''s just a pity."


    Nangong Yan was about to open his mouth. Suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. He said warily, "someone is coming!"


    He turned quickly and hid behind the screen.


    Zheng Qi rushed in, "Miss Ji!"


    Ji Qingxue saw that Nangong Yan was hiding, and immediately restrained her mind: "Why are you here?"


    Without saying anything, Zheng Qi bent his legs and knelt directly on the ground: "Miss Ji, Zheng Qi, please, go and persuade my master!"


    Zheng Qi has been showing Ji Qingxue his face. It''s not easy for him to kneel on the ground and respectfully call her a girl.


    "What''s the matter with your master?" it''s not because of excessive sadness. One can''t think of turning himself into a human poison puppet.


    Zheng Qi said with a sad face, "since Mrs. Meng... Alas, I''ve kept myself in the medicine pool all day. If this goes on, his body will collapse completely. Little thought, only miss Ji can persuade me!"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her forehead. These people can really find something for her to do.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Qi''s eyes lit up and was overjoyed. He knocked his head against Ji Qingxue: "thank you, Miss Ji! Thank you, Miss Ji!"


    Ji Qingxue waved impatiently: "OK, don''t kneel down. I just promised to help. I''m not sure if it can be useful."


    Zheng Qi said firmly, "No. as long as Miss Ji is willing to come forward, I will listen to advice."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Where did his confidence in his mystery come from?


    Now that they have promised, Ji Qingxue certainly has to do his best.


    But when she got up to leave, she felt a sudden chill on her back.


    Well, Ji Qingxue glanced at the screen with a guilty heart. It seems that some uncle is dissatisfied again.


    Zheng Qi urged in front: "Miss Ji, go quickly!"


    "Oh, here we are."


    After they left, Nangong Yan came out from behind the screen with an unhappy face.


    I don''t know what ah Xue advised him to do. He will do this now. It''s not his own sin. What''s there to advise!


    It''s best that he never recover, and then he can''t disturb their life and disappear completely.


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "ah Xue, I also need comfort."


    When Ji Qingxue went into the medicine pool, Sima Jingxuan sat on the ground regardless of the image, feeling dejected and embarrassed.


    Seeing her coming, Sima Jing hung a wry smile and asked, "did you come to see my joke?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded without hesitation: "yes. It''s rare to see you so down and frustrated. Naturally, I''ll come and enjoy it."


    "Ha ha." Sima Jing hung his mouth and waved a astringent smile, "Qingxue, I regret it."

 Chapter 1051

    At the moment, Sima Jingxuan leaned weakly against the edge of the medicine pool. He said he regretted it.


    Regret what¡ª¡ª Regret ever hurting Mencius like that.


    Ji Qingxue said coldly: "up to now, the word regret is the most useless."


    It can''t save anything. No matter how much you say, it''s just adding trouble.


    "Qingxue, can you tell me why you like nangongyan?"


    They all said that they didn''t know what feelings were, whether it was a grudge or a ninth day.


    He didn''t understand what their feelings looked like.


    He is a man of flesh and blood, but he is regarded as a cold-blooded animal.


    In terms of status and martial arts appearance, he asked himself that he was no worse than Nangong Yan.


    But Ji Qingxue''s eyes can never accommodate him.


    He always wanted to know where he was worse than Nangong Yan.


    Is it because they say that they don''t understand feelings? It''s ridiculous!


    Since Sima Jingxuan asked so seriously, Ji Qingxue thought he should reply seriously.


    "Sima Jingxuan, have you ever met such a person in your life? You quarrel and quarrel, but you can hand over your life to each other at a critical moment. If she is a fish, you are water. You can''t be separated at any time."


    Sima Jing hung and held the jade ring. His expression was like crying and laughing: "fish and water?"


    Ji Qingxue''s voice was shallow and cold as Han Mei: "but I don''t think you''ve ever had a person in your life who made you willing to give your back to her. Even if it''s me, you''ve never given me such trust. But ah Yan can."


    "Do you believe Sima Jingxuan? Even if I say I want Nangong Yan''s life now, he won''t ask the reason, or even say one more word."


    Because they trust each other and deliver to each other. This is the real polished feeling.


    Sima Jing hung his head and looked at her, full of Decadence: "how do you know I haven''t?"


    Ji Qingxue chuckled, "well, this thing is my subjective conjecture. But if you really want to pick someone out, I think that person is Mencius."


    Sima Jing clenched his teeth. Up to now, he was even afraid to mention the man''s name.


    Ji Qingxue is right. Mencius was the one who followed him the longest and trusted him most in the whole hall of hell.


    But so what? She''s not forced to be what she is now.


    Mencius period, she will never come back.


    Sima Jing hung a wry smile: "it''s Zheng Qi who came to you."


    If they didn''t beg for mercy, Ji Qingxue would never come to have a more look.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. What matters is what you look like now."


    "Are you happy to see me now?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "to tell the truth, my heart is a little dark and cool, but at the same time, I feel pity for Mencius."


    Sima Jing''s heart hung like a needle. He said astringently, "what a pity?"


    Obviously, the heat is unbearable, but Ji Qingxue looks like cold spring: "the person she likes has never faced her heart to death."


    Sima Jing hung a strong smile: "I''m beginning to doubt now. Are you here to persuade me or attack me?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "as a person, I have always adhered to the idea of killing you while you are ill. If I say a few words and add materials and fire, I can beat you down. I am also happy to be bloodless."


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly smiled and turned to look at the people still in the pool: "go, I want to stay here for a while."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything and turned away. Everyone should be responsible for what he said and the decisions he made.


    Now these are the bitter fruits brewed by him. Of course, he should bear them.


    It''s his business to understand others'' persuasion or attack.


    People, you have to stand up by yourself after all.


    Ji Qingxue stepped out of the door of the medicine pool, and Zheng Qi hurriedly welcomed him: "Miss Ji, how is he?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine."


    Zheng Qi looked at the door and said with great worry, "but it''s not a way for me to stay like this. His body can''t stand it!"


    Ji Qingxue said easily, "you just like to worry about these things. Your master''s body is not so weak. You won''t die if you don''t eat a few meals."


    Ji Qingxue just stood and talked about others. If she didn''t eat a meal, I''m afraid it would be another speech.


    Ji Qingxue groaned, "you asked me to persuade him, but I tried my best. But your master didn''t listen to advice at all. Alas, what he needs now is to calm down. If he has to dig into the horns, others can''t help him."


    Ji Qingxue said she tried her best to persuade others. What she said was stabbing him in the chest.


    But what she said is true. Things have been like this. What''s the use of regret and sadness.


    Zheng Qi has made a mistake now. If Miss Ji can''t persuade you, who else can persuade you.


    At this time, Sima Jingxuan''s roar came from the room, "Ziqi, Mencius, stop!"


    Then there was a bang bang.


    Ji Qingxue and Zheng Qi looked at each other. They immediately foresaw that something might happen and rushed in.


    Sima Jingxuan fought with Mencius.


    Mencius Qi was still dressed in the clothes that Sima Jing had just taken off. Her red eyes became deeper and deeper, and it made people shudder.


    Her strength is amazing. At the moment, she is completely fighting Sima Jing with her brute force.


    Mencius''s face and body were covered with black lines. In short, the whole person didn''t look angry. On the contrary, it was mysterious and unpredictable.


    Maybe it''s because of the guilt in his heart. Sima Jingxuan always left room when he fought with Mencius, so he was always at a disadvantage.


    Zheng Qi was in a hurry. No matter how, Mencius couldn''t hurt him.


    So he drew a knife and rushed up without thinking. Sima Jing just forced Mencius Qi back, but he saw Zheng Qi coming with a knife.


    "Go away!" Sima Jing hung his hand as a blade and cleaved laterally towards Zheng Qi.


    There is no need for outsiders to intervene in things here!


    Zheng Qi stumbled a few steps and nearly fell to the ground. He looked up at Sima Jingxuan and said anxiously, "my Lord, she is not a Meng woman now, but a puppet! You show mercy again and again. Instead of feeling anything, she will hurt you."


    Sima Jing said coldly, "shut up! I have my own discretion in her affairs. It''s not your turn to teach me!"

 Chapter 1052

    Mencius period now is just the first stage of becoming a female Gu body.


    She will be tortured to death by the poisonous insects in her body, and she will be out of control and crazy. If she can''t survive this step, she won''t survive. This female insect body failed.


    Sima Jing looked at Zheng Qi coldly: "I don''t need your trouble here. Get back!"


    "But my lord..."


    Sima Jing hung all over his body and was full of murderous spirit: "why, do you dare to disobey my words now?"


    Zheng Qi at the moment, even if there are thousands of words, he can only swallow it and retreat to one side.


    However, he still stared at Mencius period with vigilance. If she dared to do anything to hurt the Lord, even if she risked being punished by the Lord, she would take her down.


    Take it? If this is heard on the ninth day of junior high school, I''m afraid I''ll laugh at Zheng Qi''s overestimation.


    Mencius, who became a female Gu, not only had infinite power, but also gradually lost pain.


    No matter how badly she is hurt, she won''t feel any pain.


    For a person who doesn''t know the pain, all your injuries don''t work, not to mention the great difference between Zheng Qi and her strength.


    Zheng Qi wanted to win Mencius period, but it was a fantasy.


    But what is more ridiculous is that Sima Jingxuan even tried to communicate with Mencius.


    "Ziqi, calm down. I''m Sima Jingxuan!"


    Perhaps in his heart, he was always unwilling to treat Mencius as a puppet without feelings.


    When he said the four words Sima Jingxuan, the red pupil of Mencius narrowed slightly, and his face seemed to be confused and puzzled, as if he felt that these four words were very familiar.


    Even if she became a puppet, she still reacted to the name.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause that''s the name she engraved into the blood of life.


    Seeing her like this, Sima Jing hung in his heart. He felt that maybe everything had a turn for the better.


    Maybe Mencius can carry it, and then it won''t be like the last female Gu body.


    She will remember who she is and what happened before.


    She will return to Mencius.


    Just when Sima Jingxuan thought he saw a glimmer of hope, Mencius suddenly attacked him.


    "Hiss -"


    Mencius tore Sima Jingxuan''s robe with his bare hands. Sima Jingxuan hid quickly. If he moved a little slower, it would be more than his clothes.


    Zheng Qi couldn''t care much, so he quickly shouted, "Sir, she''s not even awake now. She can''t recognize you. Sir, you should be careful!"


    Ji Qingxue, who had been watching the play, looked interested. Before Mencius fell ill, Sima Jing hung like that and asked her for medical treatment in person.


    Now Mencius period has become a puppet. Sima Jingxuan is even unwilling to give heavy hand, and even shows mercy everywhere.


    Sima Jingxuan is a fool. He''d better not react to it.


    If he slowly realizes that the person he likes is not her but Mencius, how broken he must be!


    No matter what Zheng Qi said, Sima Jingxuan turned a deaf ear. He firmly believed that he would awaken Mencius.


    At this time, there was a melodious flute outside the door. After hearing the sound, Mencius, who was originally irritable, gradually quieted down.


    At last she closed her eyes and fell softly into Sima Jing''s arms.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he put down the bone flute in his hand and was angry: "Sima Jingxuan, are you out of your mind? She fell into mania. You can just play the soul song. Why do you have to carry it with her!"


    It''s too much to shake the female Gu''s body with one''s own strength!


    Sima Jingxuan just took a look at the ninth day of the ninth day, and then said nothing. He picked up Mencius and left quickly.


    The ninth day of junior high school roared angrily behind him: "Sima Jing hung. Where are you taking her? She''s in an unstable situation now. You can''t take her out of the medicine pool!"


    Unfortunately, Sima Jingxuan didn''t stop. It seems that he has made up his mind not to let Mencius stay here again.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he stamped his foot, bit his teeth and said, "who is always ignoring others? OK, just ignore my words. When something happens, you will come back to me sooner or later!"


    Zheng Qi hurried out with him. He had to persuade me that I must not stay with Mencius.


    Mencius period now is no different from a hidden danger. I don''t know what will happen if I let her stay with me.


    After all, she is now a human poison puppet. If she goes crazy, she won''t recognize her relatives.


    There are only two people left in the medicine pool, junior nine and Ji Qingxue.


    The ninth day suddenly asked her, "sister Qingxue, do you think I did something wrong?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced, "what do you mean?"


    "Shouldn''t I promise to help her? Even if she doesn''t have the desire to live, even if she doesn''t have much time, I should advise her to live well for the last few days."


    Instead of obeying her wishes and turning her into a human poison puppet in advance.


    "This is her own choice. What does it have to do with you?"


    The ninth day sighed. In recent days, she was afraid to sigh all her life.


    "If I don''t, maybe they still have a chance?"


    People with clear eyes can see that Sima Jingxuan is so concerned about Mencius, but why is he unwilling to admit it.


    Unwilling to admit his feelings for Mencius, he even denied Mencius''s feelings.


    If not, Mencius would not despair to that extent.


    In order to love him, Mencius had lowered himself into the dust.


    However, there was no flower in the dust, but thorns grew up, tightly wrapped around Mencius Qi''s body, stabbing her with blood and pain.


    Ji Qingxue patted her on the shoulder: "you just did what you think is right, so you have nothing to regret."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, looking at the direction of Sima Jing''s hurried departure, he said gently, "maybe."


    The ninth day of junior high school also asked Mencius that since he had been so painful around Sima Jingxuan, why didn''t he choose to leave. Maybe if you leave, you can have a new beginning.


    At that time, Mencius firmly said that even if she died, she would die for Sima Jing.


    Her obsession is too deep, but it will hurt others and herself after all.


    Sima Jingxuan should have predicted today''s scene as early as when he planted the female Gu on Mencius.


    Sima Jingxuan carried Mencius Qi into his bedroom. He basically didn''t let outsiders in except the palace people who cleaned on weekdays.


    Mencius period is not the first time to come, but the current situation is very different from the last one.


    Sima Jing hung her carefully on the bed. Her face was pale without half blood, and she was a dead man''s face.


    Sima Jing hung her hand and whispered, "will you wake up during Mencius?"

 Chapter 1053

    As soon as Ji Qingxue returned to his residence, he saw Nangong Yan half lying on the bed, with his legs crossed, like an uncle.


    "Yo, doctor Ji, you''re back!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and put his hands around his chest: "Hey, I ask you, who did you learn this strange tone from?"


    Nangong Yan tutted, "of course it''s with him."


    "You mean ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan nodded again and again: "of course, it''s not who he is."


    Ji Qingxue was speechless and choked. He really wanted to say that ah Yan was not like you when he was jealous.


    "No." Nangong Yan propped up his body and said with great dissatisfaction, "you don''t change the topic. You said, did you really persuade him?"


    Ji Qingxue pursed her lips: "do you think so!" the man was clearly asking.


    Nangong Yan held his chin in one hand and said thoughtfully, "I don''t think you''re going to persuade him. Instead, you''ll take this opportunity to hit him hard."


    Ji Qingxue nodded frequently, well, good. I know her temperament.


    Nangong Yan suddenly said, "but I still don''t like you to be close to him! If you are a little closer to him, I will be very angry. Not only him, but also you and other men."


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "brother, aren''t you so?"


    It''s a little strange to eat vinegar. She''s a doctor. It''s normal to have physical contact for people. Can''t he even stand it?


    "Are you implying that I should wash my hands in a golden basin and never treat patients again?"


    Nangong Yan thought about the feasibility of this matter and felt that this proposal was really great.


    "Anyway, I can''t afford you." why can''t such a big Yan afford a queen?


    Nangong Yan also had something to do with himself: "I know you don''t like what I say. But it''s not nice to say. Every time I see you contact with other men, I have an impulse to kill. Don''t hide it from me. I''m not the only one who thinks so, and he thinks so. But he''s always been patient."


    Of course, he refers to nangongyan himself.


    Now he knows that some words and ideas should not be in his heart. He should speak out boldly, so that the other party can know what he is thinking and won''t feel tired when getting along.


    Ah Xue and another nangongyan get along like this, so they look particularly harmonious and make themselves jealous.


    Ji Qingxue was amused by his words: "I won''t mention this question for the time being. When did you start sharing your memory with him?"


    Everyone should exist independently. Even if they can perceive each other''s existence, they should not know what each other has done when they occupy their body.


    Why does he seem to know his relationship with ah Yan like the back of his hand?


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. It was OK a long time ago. It was just that I disdained to see his memory at that time."


    Anyway, it''s all like that. It''s boring and there''s nothing to look at.


    Ji Qingxue bent down and looked at him. The distance between them was so close that they could hear each other''s heartbeat clearly.


    Nangong Yan swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Ji Qingxue smiled gently: "then why do you see it now?"


    At the moment, there was a flush spreading rapidly on Nangong Yan''s face. He hummed: "because he can''t get out, I want to see you more in this way, can''t I?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled more presumptuously, "when you see me touching someone else''s body, do you want to jump out and hit someone?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head, "in fact, it''s not all."


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue looked surprised. "What do you mean?"


    Is there a time when he is generous? That''s a wonderful story!


    But Nangong Yan answered her very seriously, "you won''t when you cut the bodies of those men with a dagger in another hall."


    Ji Qingxue: "..." sure enough, his brain circuit is different from that of normal people.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and pulled her directly to the bed, then turned over and pressed the person under her.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands against his chest and said with a little shame, "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t mess around!"


    Nangong Yan leaned over and kissed her forehead. "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. I''m just tired. Just stay here and sleep quietly with me."


    Then he turned over and lay beside Ji Qingxue, still clasping her fingers. This posture looked very intimate.


    With Ji Qingxue around, nangongyan falls asleep quickly.


    Ji Qingxue stopped making noise and let him sleep safely.


    He should be under a lot of pressure recently. He is worried that he can''t protect himself and that he will be hurt.


    "What are you afraid of? I can beat ten of those people!" she is not a vegetarian.


    But this is where she feels happy.


    No matter how smart and strong she is in the eyes of outsiders, in the eyes of Nangong Yan, she is an ordinary person who needs his protection.


    Ji Qingxue nestled beside him, gently closed his eyes and went into a dream with him.


    But looking at Sima Jing hanging there, the situation is not so beautiful.


    Mencius, who had been in a coma, suddenly had convulsions all over, and the veins in his forehead burst. It looked like he was experiencing great pain.


    "Mencius period? What''s the matter with you?"


    Mencius sobbed low, but he couldn''t say a word. He was like a trapped little beast, desperate and helpless.


    Seeing her like this, Sima Jingxuan could no longer ignore the trace of heartache from the bottom of his heart.


    He held Mencius tightly, and his eyes were red before he spoke.


    "You are such a hateful person. When I hate you, you always depend on me. In that case, why not? What is my most loyal subordinate, but he is always capricious and disobeys orders!"


    Mencius period, what on earth can you say I don''t care about you?


    Even if I said a lot of bastard words to you before, you should know that many of them are just a moment''s unscrupulous words.


    ¡ª¡ªHow can you believe it!


    Sima Jing hung and clenched his teeth, and soon his mouth was filled with a smell of blood.


    He said word by word: "Mencius, I order you to wake up! Did you hear you!"


    You wake up and look at me, even one eye!


    Until now, Sima Jingxuan doesn''t admit that he likes Mencius period. He just doesn''t want her to leave.


    She stayed with her for so long that Sima Jing forgot the reason why she left her.


    Among the crowd, she was the thinnest, but her eyes were clear and stubborn.


    Obviously not the most eye-catching, but let yourself fall in love at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ª"What''s your name?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Mencius period."


    Popular for thousands of miles, regardless of the date of return.

 Chapter 1054

    Sima Jing hung for the first half of his life, but he never regretted every step he took.


    However, the events of Mencius period made him feel regret for the first time.


    It is so biting and painful that people toss and turn.


    But even if he called Mencius'' name ten thousand times, there was no room for turning around.


    Zheng Qi advised them that Mencius was now a dangerous man and was not suitable to stay with him.


    Sima Jingxuan did not listen to a word, but insisted on leaving her in the Taiyuan palace.


    He did not even allow others to mention the word "puppet". Perhaps in his mind, Mencius was always the person who accompanied him, and she was not a puppet.


    So the servants of the Taiyuan palace often see very strange pictures recently.


    For example, when the weather outside is slightly cooler, Sima Jingxuan will take Mencius for a walk.


    Mencius, who was not crazy, was very obedient, but her eyes were empty. She wouldn''t respond to anything that Sima Jing hung next to her.


    But Sima Jingxuan himself spoke very vigorously, as if he enjoyed it.


    For another example, Sima Jingxuan always insisted on eating with Mencius. After she became a female Gu, she didn''t need to eat. Even if you want to eat, it''s not the food of these normal people.


    Strictly speaking, she''s no different from the living dead.


    They often see Sima Jing hanging alone talking to themselves, so they feel very terrible.


    They even once doubted whether their emperor was stunned.


    Sima Jingxuan is now like this. The happiest thing is Nangong Yan.


    Originally, he thought there was a hard battle to fight. Now the enemy is defeated by himself. Naturally, he is happy to be free.


    Now as long as those people and puppets withdraw from Kyoto, he can leave here with Ji Qingxue.


    As dusk fell, Ji Qingxue came to live in the dark on the ninth day of the lunar new year.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I think I have something important to say when I come here so late.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she looked serious: "sister Qingxue, I want to destroy those people''s poisonous puppets."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned and then asked, "are you ready to do it?"


    "Those people poison puppets on the way back. Is this the best time for us to start?"


    Things can''t be put off any longer, otherwise the mess will be more and more difficult to clean up.


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "if you have decided, we will naturally go all out to help."


    "You?" I was a little stunned on the ninth day.


    Ji Qingxue smiled, and Nangong Yan came out from behind the screen.


    "Ah? You, you..."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she stared in surprise. She was afraid of too much movement and called the bodyguard patrolling outside. She hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Then she deliberately lowered her voice, "it turns out that he has always been with you."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "yes."


    But on the ninth day of the ninth day, I saw the man in front of me and felt that he was very different from before.


    Although nangongyan is cold and light at ordinary times, at least when Ji Qingxue is there, he will smile and people become more gentle.


    But this person, with the spirit of killing, is fierce and threatening. The whole person seems to have just come back from hell.


    "Sister Qingxue, what''s the matter with him?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he pointed to the guide Gong Yan. Under his cold eyes, he quickly shifted his eyes. He was afraid that he would be angry if he didn''t say a word.


    She also wondered how she could have such a great sense of oppression in front of him. Later, after knowing what the man had done, she suddenly realized it on the ninth day of junior high school.


    Seeing the difference between Nangong Yan and the past on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, Ji Qingxue hurriedly came out and made an end of the situation: "Oh, leave him alone. He was just like this, unsmiling, smelly and hard tempered. Let''s say we''ll just hang him aside."


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless, but he thought that his temper was smelly and hard?


    It seems that this woman owes a lesson again!


    Ji Qingxue sat down on the ninth day of junior high school, and the three seriously discussed the countermeasures.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "do you mean we want to send someone to intercept those people''s poisonous puppets?"


    "Well, I really intend to. In this way, Sima Jingxuan won''t doubt anything."


    The ninth day explained, "if you want to do something, remember that it''s no use attacking other people''s poison puppets. What you have to do is to control the female poison body. But the female poison body is also the easiest to get out of control."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly thought of the song she played that day: "is it useless to use your flute?"


    The ninth day of the ninth day shook his head slowly and said in a heavy tone: "it''s useless. The female Gu''s body has long been out of control, and now it''s just being suppressed by force. But the harder it is suppressed, the greater his counterattack will be."


    Hearing what the ninth day of junior high school said, Ji Qingxue was even more surprised: "since you say it''s useless, how can Mencius react?"


    As soon as he heard the music played on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, Mencius immediately stopped his attack, which shows that the zhenhunqu on the ninth day of the lunar new year still has some functions.


    "The reason why Mencius was like that is because she is not a complete female insect body. The female insect in her body has not fully awakened, so she should be better controlled."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his face was dignified. "To become a real female Gu body, he needs to suffer a lot of torture. This person is likely to be unable to carry it at some time in the middle."


    Ji Qingxue squinted: "do you mean that Mencius is likely to die now?"


    "Almost." it is for this reason that the ninth day of junior high school was unwilling to agree to Mencius''s request.


    The female Gu body can be trained easily. It often lingers on the edge of life and death. Moreover, it has lost its emotion as a human. Even if it is alive, it is not much different from dead.


    "OK, I see. We''ll send someone to intercept them halfway."


    With that, Ji Qingxue turned around and winked at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan nodded gently, "I know what to do."


    "We must be careful this time. If we fail this time, it will be difficult to find opportunities later."


    If we don''t solve the problem of human poison puppets, it seems that there is a heart disease in the heart of the ninth day, which is always reminding her.


    Only by solving the problems here can she get out of her body and go to Kyoto to find Rongsheng.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he got up and left, "I''ll go first. You should be careful yourself."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "don''t worry, we have our own discretion."


    After leaving on the ninth day of junior high school, Ji Qingxue asked Nangong Yan, "how about this? Are you sure about it?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows were deep and his expression was serious: "to tell the truth, I''m not sure."


    That''s a human poison puppet. It''s more powerful than the poison of Hongyan bone before.


    It takes some effort to catch those monsters.

 Chapter 1055

    Nangong Yan gently pressed Ji Qingxue''s shoulder with both hands, "ah Xue, I may have to leave for a few days to contact people. You should be careful these days."


    Maybe his tone of voice was too gentle, which made Ji Qingxue in a trance for a moment and thought it was Nangong Yan who came back again.


    Nangong Yan was saying this when he suddenly found that the little wild cat in front of him was wandering too empty. He didn''t pay attention to him!


    Nangong Yan Fox''s eyes turned slightly, full of calculation. He bent down and bit her nose.


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue shouted, hurriedly covered his nose and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    This man is a dog. No matter what he looks like, he is easy to change his nature, and still loves to bite.


    Nangong Yan groaned, "who made you not pay attention to my speech? If you lose your mind again, I''ll bite you!"


    Ji Qingxue glanced, and Nangong Yan asked seriously: "I tell you that I must pay attention to safety and stay away from other people, especially the Sima mirror."


    He was really worried that he couldn''t stare here in person.


    It''s not that Ji Qingxue is not at ease. He''s mainly afraid that Sima Jing is hanging. What if the man suddenly goes crazy intermittently?


    If she wasn''t in front of her for a moment, Nangong Yan always felt uneasy in his heart, not to mention that he was leaving for several days this time.


    Ji Qingxue was repeatedly nagged by him. He was almost neurotic and nodded: "I know. It''s good if I don''t bully them."


    Nangong Yan was amused by her words and said in a voice, "yes, you are the most powerful. They can''t be your opponents."


    Ji Qingxue raised her head and said proudly, "that''s not right!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nangong Yan quietly left the palace. It was too tricky for people to poison puppets. He is not arrogant enough to think that he can solve them all by himself.


    What he has to do now is not to show off his personal courage, but to get rid of those people''s poisonous puppets as soon as possible, so as to take Ji Qingxue away from the palace.


    Nangong Yan jumped on the palace wall with his toes a little easier. He turned his head and stared at the direction of Xueqing palace and murmured, "ah Xue, wait for me to come back."


    In fact, he didn''t even find it. He and another nangongyan not only spoke in tone, but also looked and acted like each other.


    In the afternoon, someone came to Xueqing palace. At that time, Ji Qingxue was lying on the imperial concubine''s chair for a nap.


    When Yin Susu saw the person on the couch, the whole person was like being hit by Jiao Lei and was nailed in place.


    It''s really her!


    When she was in this palace before, she was alone in the favor of the emperor. But it was a woman of unknown origin, but the emperor tried his best to make her queen.


    At that time, she was also called Mo chunian. Relying on the emperor''s favor, she was very arrogant and domineering, and broke one of her hands.


    She could still stay in the palace because her father, who was a prefect, begged the emperor for love, otherwise she would have been expelled long ago.


    Later, there was a rumor in the palace that the woman at the post seal ceremony was not Mo chunian himself at all, but someone else disguised herself.


    Later, someone said that Mo Chunnian was actually the missing queen Ji Qingxue of Dayan, which triggered the war between Yan and Wei.


    Hearing the news, Yin Susu was surprised for a moment, and then full of jealousy.


    Why can that humble woman get the love of two kings at the same time.


    But I have to guard the lonely palace wall, like a flower.


    And Yin Susu didn''t expect to see this woman here in her life.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Yin Susu''s anger broke out in an instant.


    She looked left and right, and finally her eyes fell on the teapot on the table. She suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    She went over and held the teapot in her hand. Ji Qingxue''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Originally, the throne of Queen Wei was mine, but Ji Qingxue was you who ruined everything.


    Now that you have the title of queen, why do you rob me?


    Ji Qingxue, I will be like this. It''s all your fault!


    Yin Susu is carrying a teapot and ready to pour all the hot water on Ji Qingxue. In this way, she can take a bad breath for herself.


    Just as she was about to act, Xiaohuo suddenly jumped down from the window and jumped directly on her.


    Yin Susu was startled by the small fire. She shook her hands and sprinkled some tea on herself, which made her scream.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly opened her eyes and saw Yin Susu with a panic on her face.


    Ji Qingxue sat up and looked a little tired. She rubbed the swollen temples in an attempt to alleviate this discomfort.


    "How is it you?" Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    It seems that I''ve been too lax recently. I didn''t notice someone coming in. I''m afraid I don''t know how I died if a cruel character came in.


    Xiaohuo lies on the ground and grins at Yin Susu. Yin Susu says in a panic, "where''s this dog from? Get it away!"


    Ji Qingxue was happy: "what? You said Xiaohuo was a dog?"


    This woman is over. Xiaohuo will definitely not let her go today.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as her voice landed, Xiaohuo jumped on her, biting her skirt and hands, and her mouth must not be idle for a moment.


    "Ah! Get the beast away from me!" Yin Susu was so frightened that she turned pale and almost lost her soul.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at the broken teapot on the ground and probably knew what she wanted to do.


    She never dealt with Yin Susu when she was in the palace. She broke her hand. It seems that she is going to take revenge today.


    "Xiaohuo..." Ji Qingxue scratched his forehead. Xiaohuo''s attack was too fierce.


    It wasn''t long before it made Yin Susu embarrassed with its four claws.


    The clothes were torn, the carefully painted makeup was also destroyed in a mess, and the hair was as messy as a bird''s nest, which made people want to laugh at it.


    "Xiao Huo, come back." she was afraid that Yin Susu would be tossed crazy by Xiao Huo.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s voice, Xiaohuo scratched Yin Susu''s claw, and then walked gracefully to Ji Qingxue''s side.


    Ji Qingxue held back a smile. "People just think you''re a dog. Why are you so stingy?"


    Little fire glanced at her, and the eyes of the huge fox were full of dislike for his master.


    It''s a noble red flame fox. It''s not the same breed as those dogs.


    Besides, whose dog''s hair will be red.


    Since the aunt''s eyes are hard to use, of course it should teach her a good lesson.


    How else will it wander the Jianghu in the future? Where is the face of the red flame fox!

 Chapter 1056

    Yin Susu looked down and saw that her clothes were torn out of shape by the small fire. She was so angry that she trembled: "this is a new dress made for me by the house of interior. I put it on today!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "so what?"


    "So what?" Yin Susu glared, pointed to the small fire at her feet and said, "it must be you who encouraged the beast to destroy my clothes. Ji Qingxue, you really have a poisonous mind!"


    Oh. The Kung Fu of this bite is very slippery!


    "Really?" Ji Qingxue got up lazily and stretched his muscles and bones at will. "Xiaohuo is very obedient and never takes the initiative to attack people. Unless someone has a crooked mind, Xiaohuo will do so."


    Yin Susu''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, but Ji Qingxue couldn''t know what had just happened, otherwise she might not be able to get out of the gate of Xueqing Palace today.


    She turned around in her mind and even began to argue shamelessly: "what do you mean by that? Turning around and scolding me for my impure mind? I came to see you with good intentions today. Who knows that the beast just came in and bit me! I''m kind!"


    Looking at Yin Susu''s domineering face, it''s almost like saying "what kind of master will raise what kind of animals".


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue was almost unable to stand up when Yin Susu laughed.


    Yin Susu was embarrassed: "Ji Qingxue, what are you laughing at?"


    "Yin Susu, shut up. Will you come to see me on purpose? Well, I''m not a fool. I know what you''re up to. So don''t say these stupid words to make a fool of yourself."


    "You..." Yin Susu stamped her feet. Ji Qingxue''s words not only embarrassed her, but also made her feel embarrassed.


    Originally I wanted to take a breath for myself, but I didn''t expect to lose nothing in my face.


    Yin Susu expected that she would come back to seduce the Lord. As long as she thought that she would regain the favor of the emperor when she returned to the palace, Yin Susu felt like a thousand snakes biting.


    I think they have torn their faces before. It''s no use pretending to be a good man now. On the contrary, it will make her despise herself.


    Yin Susu simply sat in a chair and looked at her sarcastically: "I just came to see you. Why, Emperor Dayan didn''t want you, so you came back?"


    Ji Qingxue stroked Xiao Huo''s hair and said softly, "don''t you intend to install it?"


    That''s right. When you come to find fault, you have to look like finding fault. Why do you say those useless things.


    I came to see her specially. Don''t be funny. I came to ridicule her specially.


    Yin Susu snorted, "how noble I thought you were before. The emperor wanted to make you queen. You looked reluctant and reluctant. So you were just like that."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s my business whether I''m clear or not. It''s better than someone who can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour."


    "Ji Qingxue, you''re just a ruined flower and a ruined willow now. What''s to be proud of? You wanted to run away from marriage at the beginning, but now you''re abandoned by other men and run back to the emperor. It''s too ugly for you to eat!"


    Yin Susu''s words are very vicious. She really wants every word she says to turn into a sharp blade. All of them are inserted into Ji Qingxue. Only in this way can she solve her hatred.


    Ji Qingxue just smiled lightly: "but what should I do? Sima Jingxuan would rather have me than you."


    Hum, I''m so angry with you! Compared with me, you are still young!


    Yin Susu was really hurt by her words. Yes, even if Ji Qingxue had served other men before, the emperor still had her in his heart.


    As for herself, it is difficult to see the emperor all year round. I don''t know how she will survive in the next few decades.


    Yin Susu looked at Ji Qingxue''s face, and her resentment was expanding bit by bit. Why? I can''t compare with you!


    Yin Susu was so angry that she couldn''t manage so much. She pulled out the gold hairpin on her head and stabbed Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qing shakes her head frequently when she sees the snow. She overestimates her strength!


    The water sleeve brushed lightly, and the sky silk was firmly wrapped around Yin Susu''s wrist.


    Ji Qingxue pretended to sigh: "you see how you still have sharp eyes. How can you say that you have to do it!"


    Yin Susu only felt a cold feeling on her wrist. "What is this?"


    Ji Qingxue kindly explained, "Heaven silk."


    Yin Susu is now dazzled by jealousy. When she is about to come forward, Ji Qingxue smiles and says, "you''d better stand where you are, otherwise your hand will be abandoned this time and you won''t be able to take it back."


    Ji Qingxue poked the pain of others. Yin Susu''s face was very blue at the moment. It can be said that it was quite ugly.


    But the more she was like this, Yin Susu felt more angry and jealous. Why did she always look superior and grovel just to beg the emperor for a little love, but the emperor was unwilling to meet her even such a small request.


    Yin Susu said without hesitation, "I heard that the husband of Dayan is a short-lived species. No wonder you ran back before long. What''s the matter? The emperor of Dayan can''t satisfy you, so you ran to climb the Dragon bed in such a hurry?"


    Ji Qingxue gathered up her smile, and the cold ice in her eyes condensed. From before to now, she hates people saying short-lived words in front of her.


    This Yin Susu really upset her!


    "Yin Susu, do you want to die?"


    Yin Susu suddenly laughed: "are you angry? I''m right, so I''m angry."


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly to her side and slowly said, "when I first entered the palace, ah Yan had several concubines around me, not only me. That day, several concubines came to greet me, but I refused to see guests. So I asked the people around me to send them for me."


    "So one of them casually found a reason to vent their anger at me on yun''er."


    Yin Susu suddenly heard in the clouds: "Why are you telling me this?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "do you know how I dealt with the concubine who beat people?"


    Somehow, the more brilliant she smiled, the more creepy Yin Susu felt.


    She said, "you, what did you do to her?"


    Ji Qingxue came closer and said in an unusually gentle tone: "I cut off her palm from her arm with tiansilk. The blood splashed everywhere. She screamed miserably!"


    "Sky, sky silk?" Yin Susu looked down at the thing wrapped around her wrist. What was the name of the thing she said just now?

 Chapter 1057

    £¦#160; Yin Susu was frightened by Ji Qingxue''s words and fell to the ground.


    She looked up at Ji Qingxue. When she spoke, her lips trembled: "you, what do you want to do to me?"


    The palace official hurried to Taiyuan palace to report that Princess Yin was upset again and ran to Xueqing palace.


    However, a few figures gently pass Yin Susu''s ambition and hatred.


    At that time, Sima Jingxuan was dealing with government affairs next to the papers and left the palace for many days. The memorials had long been piled as high as a hill.


    After reading the memorial all day, he was dizzy and tired physically and mentally.


    Sima Jing hung and rubbed his temples. "Didn''t Yin Susu stay in her palace and don''t go out casually? What did she do in Xueqing palace?"


    The palace man bowed down and said respectfully, "I don''t know. I''m worried about what Princess Yin is doing, so I''m in a hurry to tell the emperor."


    He has been waiting on the emperor, but it''s true. The one in Xueqing palace has a heavy weight in the emperor''s heart.


    If anything happens to her, she can''t afford to protect the whole harem, and everyone will suffer.


    Sima Jing hung down the memorial in his hand and said slightly tired, "OK, I know. I''ll go and have a look later."


    Sima Jing looked at the beauty couch not far away. Since he placed Mencius in the Taiyuan palace, she was very quiet and didn''t do anything more serious.


    She was so clever that she even gave Sima Jingxuan an illusion that she didn''t become a female Gu. Everything was the same as before.


    However, from her empty eyes, Sima Jingxuan really felt that the person whose eyes were full of love for himself had gone away with the years.


    only. Sima Jing hung up and went to Xueqing palace to have a look.


    Sima Jing is not worried about what will happen to Ji Qingxue, because Yin Susu is more dangerous than her.


    These days, his mind has been focused on Mencius, and Ji Qingxue has been ignored.


    Sima Jing thought that he should really reflect on himself. He also wanted to take this opportunity to see Ji Qingxue in Xueqing palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Susu was frightened by Ji Qingxue''s words and fell to the ground.


    She looked up at Ji Qingxue. When she spoke, her lips trembled: "you, what do you want to do to me?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look scared?"


    Yin Susu swallowed her saliva and her eyes were full of panic.


    Just what she said just now, a normal person will feel afraid.


    It was also a broken hand and a autopsy. In addition, Ji Qingxue described it vividly, a very terrible picture emerged in Yin Susu''s mind.


    At this time, Yin Susu began to be afraid. Where Ji Qingxue is a woman, he is clearly the devil.


    Ji Qingxue took back the sky silk on her hand, squatted down, reached out and provoked her sharp chin, tut tut twice: "you have reduced a lot compared with before!"


    Yin Susu was stunned. What did she mean when she suddenly said this?


    you bet. Since that incident, the emperor has never been to her palace again.


    She washes her face with tears all day and doesn''t want to eat. Can she not be thin?


    "What''s your business?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "naturally, it has nothing to do with me. But with what you just told me, I decided to give you a gift."


    Yin Susu looked "I don''t believe it". She didn''t believe this woman would be so kind. She must have a bad idea in her stomach and wait to see her joke.


    Then Ji Qingxue clamped her chin, stuffed a pill into her mouth, and then covered her mouth hard to prevent her from spitting out.


    Yin Susu was forced to swallow the pill. She coughed violently for a while, and then looked at Ji Qingxue angrily: "bitch! What did you feed me?"


    Ji Qingxue calmly got up and answered lightly, "it''s nothing. This medicine can make you more beautiful and more beautiful."


    "Nonsense! I won''t believe you!" Yin Susu''s eyes are red. She must have fed herself some poison.


    Yin Susu was afraid. She kept putting her fingers into her mouth and tried to spit out the pills just now. Unfortunately, it was all in vain.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his chest and said coldly, "don''t worry, it''s not a poison. Just after a while, your whole body will begin to molt, just like a snake. At that time, you''re afraid you don''t even have the desire to go out."


    This medicine was studied and played by her before. Unexpectedly, it has a good use today.


    "Ah ah!" Yin Su Su screamed.


    Ji Qingxue took out his ears and said calmly, "what are you howling? Don''t roar your voice at that time. You really lose more than you gain."


    Yin Susu covered Dan Kou''s nails and scratched across the ground, leaving blood marks on the ground.


    "Ji Qingxue, why did you do this to me!"


    Why do you always have to deal with yourself? It was the same before and now. She is the evil star in her life, specially to overcome herself!


    Ji Qingxue''s answer was very flat: "because I''m happy."


    Yin Susu was so angry that she stood up and rushed towards Ji Qingxue.


    This bitch has to give her some color today so that she won''t think she''s a vegetarian.


    Ji Qingxue easily avoided her and gently stretched out a foot. Yin Susu accidentally tripped over her and fell to the ground. The posture seemed to be kneeling down for Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue smiled, "it''s not the new year yet. You don''t have to give me such a big gift."


    Yin Susu felt extremely embarrassed. She clenched her fist and hammered it to the ground. She wrote down today''s humiliation. She vowed not to be human if Yin Susu didn''t revenge.


    At this time, with a "the emperor arrived", Sima Jing hung in. He said seriously, "what''s going on again?"


    Yin Susu''s eyes lit up when she saw Sima Jingxuan coming. She struggled to get up and hurriedly leaned against Sima Jingxuan.


    She was so aggrieved that she almost cried out: "look at her, Emperor. My concubine came to see her with good intentions, but she made my concubine look like this. Emperor, you must decide for my concubine!"


    Yin Susu shook Sima Jing''s hanging arm and said Jiao bit by bit. Ji Qingxue just wanted to vomit.


    Yin Susu looked at Ji Qingxue with special pride after she filed a complaint. Hum, even if she was so great, she couldn''t listen to the emperor''s words. She''s just waiting to be punished!


    Receiving her eyes, Ji Qingxue secretly feigned in the bottom of her heart. This man is so stupid!


    Does she still think that a Sima mirror is enough to make her bow her head?


    Once upon a time, when she was mo chunian, she dared to break her hand while taking care of Sima Jingxuan, not to mention that she has recovered her memory now.


    What are they?

 Chapter 1058

    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s bad look, Sima Jing quickly pulled away Yin Susu, who wanted to stick to himself.


    He thought Ji Qingxue could show that expression because of his intimate behavior with Yin Susu. In fact, he was not.


    Ji Qingxue is a disgrace to her life because she recalls how she could be so cowardly when she lost her memory!


    Sima Jingxuan said to Ji Qingxue, "I haven''t come to see you for several days. Are you okay?"


    "Of course."


    If he doesn''t come, he eats well and sleeps well every day, let alone how happy he is. It will be sunny if you don''t come.


    Ji Qingxue sat down and even crossed his legs in front of them. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Seeing this, Yin Susu was even more angry. She came forward and pulled Sima Jing''s hanging sleeve and said weakly, "look at her, emperor, it''s too arrogant and domineering!"


    Sima Jing turned his head and looked at her coldly: "concubine Yin, I remember I said I wanted you to think about it in the palace. Why did you come to Xueqing palace?"


    Yin Suwei said wrongfully, "my concubine has been thinking about the wall in the palace for a long time, but this time I heard that the emperor came back, and my concubine missed the emperor very much, so I came out."


    Sima Jing scolded with a hanging face: "you said you miss me, so why don''t you come here without going to Taiyuan palace?"


    "My concubine has been there long ago, but the bodyguard at the gate of the emperor stopped my concubine from entering."


    Yin Susu looked more and more delicate, like a flower devastated by the wind. She was so pitiful and easy to be pitied.


    "The emperor doesn''t go to my concubine''s palace again. My concubine wants to try her luck in Xueqing palace and maybe meet the emperor. You can also stop by to see Miss Ji! But who knows she doesn''t appreciate it and makes my concubine like this!"


    Yin Susu stamped her feet and was angry: "emperor, you can''t be partial to her this time!"


    Sima Jing hung the book and read the memorial for a day. He was upset. Hearing Yin Susu say that these mess will make him feel even more headache.


    Once this matter involves women, it''s trouble!


    Ji Qingxue didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and even peeled oranges nearby, very leisurely.


    Sima Jingxuan went to Ji Qingxue and asked, "Qingxue, I''ll have dinner here tonight. Do you have anything to eat? I told the imperial dining room to prepare it in advance."


    He claimed to be me in front of Yin Susu, but he claimed to be me in front of Ji Qingxue. Which of the two is more important or less, the position is high or low, and the discerning person can see it all at once.


    Ji Qingxue threw a petal orange into her mouth, puffed her cheeks and said, "I''d better say goodbye. It''s also good for me to eat alone."


    If he comes to eat with himself, Ji Qingxue is afraid that he will have no appetite.


    Besides, didn''t you see the look in Yin Susu''s eyes behind you? If the look could turn into a sharp blade, I was afraid I would have died under her eyes.


    Ji Qingxue''s refusal Sima Jingxuan has long been used to it. He said overbearing, "if you have no opinion, I''ll let them still do the dishes you used to like."


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes silently. She couldn''t see through Sima Jingxuan all the time.


    These days, despite the opposition of others, he insisted on arranging Mencius period in his own palace.


    Ji Qingxue thought that his move was because he had seen through his feelings, so he showed his true feelings for Mencius.


    But I didn''t expect that he would come here again today and force her to eat together.


    It seems that his stubbornness has exceeded Ji Qingxue''s imagination and can''t be changed in a day or two.


    Yin Susu is jealous. At this time, she doesn''t know how to step down. Instead, she puts her face up.


    "Emperor, you haven''t been to my concubine''s palace for a long time. Go to my concubine''s palace tonight. My concubine has ordered someone to prepare your favorite Qingli ginseng soup."


    Ji Qingxue has never seen Yin Susu so pleasing to the eye. She knew she should have been more gentle to her just now. After all, she is her savior.


    "Yes, yes." Ji Qingxue''s head was like pounding garlic. "People''s concubine Yin has a heart. Sima Jingxuan, you can''t live up to people!"


    Yin Susu didn''t expect that Ji Qingxue would speak for herself.


    Is she afraid? Afraid to sue the emperor and drive her out of the palace?


    At the thought of this, Yin Susu was a little proud. She was so powerful in front of herself just now, but now she is helping herself. It is clear that she is soft.


    Hum, she knows! Otherwise, when you catch the emperor''s heart, the first thing to clean up is her!


    I have to say that Yin Susu''s inner drama is quite enough, but he doesn''t have a long brain.


    Sima Jing said impatiently, "if you have nothing to do, go back to your own palace and don''t come out to make trouble!"


    Yin Susu was about to cry when he scolded him like this: "how can the emperor say that about my concubine? My concubine also wants to see the emperor!"


    Why can''t the emperor always see his own good?


    Yin Susu glared at Ji Qingxue again. She must be a fox. I don''t know what means she used to set the emperor''s heart firmly.


    Ji Qingxue, who was stared again, felt that she was really innocent. She couldn''t buckle everything on her.


    Sima Jingxuan couldn''t stand Yin Susu''s crying and chirping. He was chirping in his ears like a sparrow. His head was killing him.


    Just as Sima Jingxuan was about to ask his subordinates to throw her out, he saw a string of coral chains hanging around Yin Susu''s neck. His face suddenly changed.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and stared at her gloomily: "Yin Susu, where did you get the coral chain around your neck?"


    Yin Susu was so frightened by him that he stammered, "yes, it''s a gift that my mother brought to my concubine when she entered the palace. I like it, so I wear it every day."


    "Your mother gave it to you?" Sima Jing hung his face full of hostility. He grabbed Yin Susu''s hand and almost crushed her wrists.


    "Yin Susu, do you know that the great crime of deceiving the king is to be copied all over the house! How confused I am in your heart, can''t even recognize what I sent out?"


    Yin Susu immediately turned pale. Ignoring the pain, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed to him: "Your Majesty, forgive me! Your majesty, forgive me! This chain is indeed not sent by my mother. My concubine just remembered wrong for a moment. Please forgive my concubine!"


    Sima Jing''s sharp eyes swept her face like a blade: "then tell me why the things I gave Ziqi came to your neck! You have to think about it and answer me again this time, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The words were murderous, as if Yin Susu would kill her if she said a wrong word.

 Chapter 1059

    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect such a sudden change, but she suddenly became interested in watching the play.


    Regardless of how Yin Susu got the coral chain, it was something of the Mencius period. Ji Qingxue is also very curious about how Sima Jingxuan will deal with this matter.


    Yin Susu had never seen Sima''s mirror hanging like this before. She was so frightened that she fell on the ground and trembled.


    He really gave the coral chain to Mencius.


    In a previous mission, Mencius Qi was accidentally injured and fell ill. I don''t know where Sima''s mirror is hanging. It says that the coral chain can warm and nourish people''s body. Therefore, he specially ordered his subordinates to go down and find this excellent coral chain to give Mencius the period.


    Mencius was a martyr during the reign of Mencius. Years of bloodshed made her lose her daughter''s heart, so she was clean all year round. She didn''t bring any accessories except the jade ring.


    She originally disliked the coral chain, but Sima Jingxuan gave her an order that she must take it day by day. Mencius had no choice but to obey his orders.


    But why do things of Mencius period appear on Yin Susu''s neck now?


    Sima''s mirror looked cold, and even his words contained ice debris: "speak quickly!"


    Yin Susu shook her voice and said, "yes, she gave it to her concubine during Mencius."


    Without saying anything, Sima Jing slapped her and said in a harsh voice, "do you still dare to lie to me?"


    What kind of person was Mencius? He still doesn''t know?


    What he gave to Mencius, even if she can''t wear it, will she take it out and give it to others as an heirloom?


    Yin Susu was clearly speechless, and there was no credible truth in his mouth.


    Sima Jing hung his face and smiled fiercely: "anyway, you don''t like to tell the truth. Why don''t I let someone pull out your tongue and see how you will talk nonsense in the future!"


    Yin Susu immediately panicked when he heard that Sima Jing was about to let someone pull out his tongue.


    She pulled Sima Jing''s hanging robe and cried, "the emperor''s concubine is wrong, and I dare not dare again! In fact, I robbed the coral chain from her hand!"


    Sima Jing hung and narrowed his eyes: "robbed?"


    Yin Susu bit her lips and nodded, "this is what my concubine robbed."


    Yin Susu hates two women most. One is Ji Qingxue and the other is Mencius.


    The concubine in Sima Jingxuan''s back palace was only her and concubine Chen. Concubine Chen was cowardly and was not Yin Susu''s opponent at all. Yin Susu thought he was the only one in the imperial palace of defending the country.


    But who knows that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and she broke her hand for this.


    OK, she can''t afford it. Just hide.


    After Ji Qingxue left the palace, Yin Susu thought she saw hope. Without Ji Qingxue, she is confident that she can gather the emperor''s heart around her.


    But the emperor was often accompanied by a woman. She could go in and out of the Taiyuan Palace at will. Even when everyone in the palace saw her, they had to give big gifts. This is the treatment Yin Susu has never enjoyed as a concubine.


    He is the emperor''s rightful concubine. Why should she be in Mencius period? Just a running dog!


    That day, she looked at the coral chain on Mencius'' neck. She heard that the emperor had deliberately sought it for her, so she grabbed it with jealousy.


    She doesn''t wear such a good thing for her identity. It''s best to use it to set herself off.


    Sima Jing heard the whole story and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Maybe he didn''t understand.


    With Mencius'' martial arts, it''s not easy for others to take things from her.


    But according to Yin Susu, Mencius handed over the coral chain without any resistance. Why?


    Yin Susu was so frightened that she kowtowed and begged for mercy: "the emperor is my concubine wrong. My concubine will never dare again."


    Yin Susu quickly took down the coral chain around her neck. "I''ll give the chain back to her. Please forgive me!"


    Sima Jingxuan shook his head gently: "no need. You won''t want what you''ve worn in the future."


    Yin Susu was stunned. Then she cried so much that she kept admitting her mistake to Sima Jingxuan and asked him to forgive herself.


    But Sima Jingxuan turned a deaf ear and didn''t listen to a word.


    Ji Qingxue timely said, "don''t you understand why she handed over the coral chain so easily?"


    Sima Jing hung back to see her. His eyes were confused: "do you know why?"


    "You always say that Mencius has been with you for more than ten years. You know her very well, but Sima Jingxuan, what you know is only superficial."


    Sima Jing frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you only know what you want to know, and you deliberately ignore the rest."


    Together for so long, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t be unaware of Mencius''s mind, but he still pretended to know nothing.


    He had a close relationship with Mencius, and even touched her more often than those concubines in the imperial palace.


    But he gave Mencius the feeling that she was just a tool for Sima Jingxuan to vent his lust.


    Because all her feelings had never been taken seriously, even Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to look at them more.


    Ji Qingxue knocked on the table and raised her chin to Yin Susu on the ground: "I guess she must have told Mencius period that she is your rightful concubine. She is just a shady plaything and is not qualified to wear the things you sent. That''s why Mencius period will obediently hand them over."


    Because she thinks she doesn''t deserve it at the bottom of her heart, she''s just a plaything that comes and goes at once.


    Ji Qingxue''s tone was heavy: "there is a kind of person who doesn''t care about other people''s gossip, just like an iron wall. But maybe it''s just a superficial phenomenon. She looks fine, but it doesn''t mean that this person''s psychology has not been hurt."


    She has seen many patients who are very normal on the surface. In fact, the deep heart has already collapsed. Mencius should belong to this kind of person.


    Sima Jing hung at the bottom of his eyes and was deeply shocked. He never thought it would be like this.


    Even if what he said was ugly, he never regarded her as a plaything to vent in his heart.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with himself. He didn''t want to find others for a long time. It''s like his body can only accept Mencius except Ji Qingxue.


    But did all this hurt her invisibly?


    Like a mother Gu, although she smiled, she must be very disappointed.


    Because she can sacrifice her at any time, she feels that she is very unimportant and that she can only use her.


    With ambition, Sima Jingxuan finally admitted that he was ashamed of a woman named Mencius.

 Chapter 1060

    Sima Jingxuan left Xueqing palace in a daze, and didn''t even have time to deal with Yin Susu.


    Yin Susu looked at Sima Jing''s back with tears on her face. Her jealousy was growing at a visible rate.


    Ji Qingxue said lazily, "don''t go yet. Are you going to let me keep you for dinner?"


    Yin Susu''s eyes turned red and swept over. His eyes were full of bright hatred: "Ji Qingxue, I''ve been at odds with you all my life!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t care at all: "just leave when you''re finished, so that I won''t change my mind later. It''s not just feeding you pills."


    Yin Susu''s heart suddenly trembled. She knew that Ji Qingxue was not lying, so she had to struggle to get up from the ground and leave quickly. For fear of being late, Ji Qingxue changed his mind again.


    The twilight began to devour the horizon bit by bit.


    Sima Jing hung back to the Taiyuan palace. Mencius was still lying on the beauty couch as he had left, even his posture had not changed.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly bent down and covered his chest with force. He just felt that his internal organs were stirred together, and he couldn''t stand the pain.


    Since he was a child, he has been humiliated and told himself that cowardice can do nothing but bring more humiliation to himself.


    So he wants to be a strong man. After that, even if it is hard and difficult, he will survive.


    He thought he was invincible. But now Mingming had no wounds on his body, but he could clearly feel the pain.


    Sima Jing walked slowly to the beauty couch and stroked Mencius'' face inch by inch.


    He called in a low voice, "Ziqi. I thought you knew something even if I didn''t say it. You and resentment are very important in my heart. I never regarded you as... That way."


    His expression suddenly darkened. What right does he have to say so now?


    Those words that are not right in mouth are like covered water, which is difficult to recover.


    As Ji Qingxue said, Mencius period seems to be OK on the surface, but the actual damage has been caused.


    In particular, Mencius will become what he is now. He is the culprit.


    "Ziqi." Sima Jingxuan seldom called her so intimately in the past, but now she calls more and more smoothly, "will you look at me?"


    He never knew what was easy to get before, but now it is so difficult to get it again.


    One look, just one look!


    But there was only suffocating silence in response to him.


    In a trance, Sima Jingxuan felt some damp and hot on his face. He raised his hand and touched it gently - he actually cried!


    Sima Jing stared at the tears on his fingers, and his mind was even more confused.


    shed tears? How long has he not shed tears, but now for whom?


    ¡ª¡ªFor Mencius?


    Sima Jingxuan looked at her strangely. For a long time, he gave a bitter smile: "you must be secretly laughing at me now, and I will be reduced to today."


    Sima Jing is hanging by the beauty couch. You won the Mencius period after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Mencius went crazy more and more frequently, but every time Sima Jing hung, no one was allowed to touch her or hurt her.


    Zheng Qi, they are looking at this situation!


    The previous female Gu bodies were locked in the forbidden room with eight big iron chains. Now the Mencius period is really a very dangerous time. Instead of being locked up, he is placed in the Taiyuan palace and served delicious and delicious.


    Zheng Qi said angrily, "I really don''t know what he thinks!"


    Mencius period can''t be counted as a person at all now. If she goes crazy and doesn''t recognize her six relatives, who can guarantee that she won''t do anything to hurt her lord?


    And these masters clearly know that they have to put her next to them, which is clearly to play with their own lives!


    Don''t mention Zheng Qi, even the judge felt a headache: "all right, don''t shout. We know everything, but who can persuade you?"


    If you recognize the right thing, you can''t pull back nine cows. Let alone let Mencius move out of the Taiyuan palace. It''s impossible at present.


    Zheng Qi hurriedly scratched his ears and cheeks: "what do you mean by our Lord? He won''t really treat grandma Meng..."


    The judge stopped the rest of his words with a sharp look.


    "Zheng Qi, you and I have followed my Lord for many years. Don''t you understand the rules? These things are not something we should ask about."


    "But now my life is in danger. Grandma Meng may be crazy again at any time. She can''t stay with me!"


    In addition to this reason, Zheng Qi couldn''t figure out why he did it.


    Did Mencius fail to make you like her when he was alive and make you fall in love with her after becoming a female Gu?


    That''s too ironic!


    The judge sighed: "now I can only hope you wake up as soon as possible."


    Taiyuan palace.


    Sima Jingxuan was dressing himself. Yesterday, Mencius was crazy and scratched his arm. He didn''t tell anyone that he found a golden sore medicine and applied it.


    The ninth day came in from the door and saw such a scene.


    "Are you hurt again?"


    Sima Jingxuan was concentrating on dressing and said coldly, "it''s none of your business."


    The ninth day of junior high school turned his eyes: "I said who do you think cares about you!"


    After a while, Sima Jingxuan cleaned up the wound and said to the ninth day without raising his head: "if it''s all right, go out quickly and I''ll have a rest."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he stretched out his hands and directly blocked in front of him: "Sima Jing is hanging. When will you do this?"


    Sima Jing hung his face expressionless: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t know?" the ninth day quickly grabbed his arm and lifted up his sleeve. There were several shocking scratches on it. "Sima Jing hung. You know how your injury came. When are you going to go your own way?"


    Sima Jing yanked back his hand and put down his sleeve: "I said you don''t care about these."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he crossed his waist and said angrily, "I also said I don''t care about you. But Mencius has just become a female Gu body, and she is very dangerous. If you keep her around you like this, it''s dangerous for you and her!"


    Sima Jing said firmly, "I will take good care of her."


    Say he''s stubborn or whatever. He didn''t want Mencius to leave his sight, at least not now.


    Looking at Sima Jingxuan''s appearance on the ninth day of the ninth day, he suddenly said, "Sima Jingxuan, do you like Mencius period, right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sima Jingxuan didn''t know which nerve was stimulated. He raised his hand and grabbed her neck and put her on the Dragon grain jade pillar.


    His eyebrows contained Su Sha, word by word: "don''t use your mind to guess what I think!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he raised his eyebrows without fear: "are you angry about what I said?"

 Chapter 1061

    "Shut up!" Sima Jing hung his eyes, and his men unconsciously exerted themselves.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, his face was blue and purple, but the corners of his mouth were still smiling.


    She made Sima Jingxuan more angry. He shouted, "what are you laughing at? What are you laughing at!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he opened his mouth hard, but his eyes were full of ridicule: "of course I''m laughing at you. When Sima Jing hung Mencius to stay with you, you regarded her as nothing, but now you''re pretending to be affectionate here. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?"


    Maybe I want to help Mencius take a breath. Sima Jing Xuan Mingming went too far before, but now he looks like he regrets. Don''t you think it''s too late?


    Every word of the ninth day was like a hammer, which hit Sima Jing''s heart.


    "Sima Jingxuan, look at you now. You desperately deny that you like her. Then ask yourself, if you don''t like it, what is it?"


    Sima Jing hung his face and his expression was distorted. Word by word, "I told you to shut up!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, it was more difficult to breathe. Sima Jingxuan''s strength did not decrease, but tended to increase. Finally, on the ninth day of junior high school, his eyes were black and fainted directly.


    Sima Jing looked at the fallen man indifferently, "even if what you said is right, so what? The queen I want to marry is Ji Qingxue!"


    Sima Jingxuan turned and left, his clothes lightly drawing a decisive posture in the air.


    Yin Susu has been living in his palace for two days. She is stunned that she has not stepped out of the door.


    Not that she didn''t want to, but she found that her arm was slowly molting, and the area of molting was increasing day by day.


    She is like a snake. Her whole body is covered with dead skin that can''t be torn off. Now she doesn''t dare to go out and meet people.


    Yin Susu looked at herself in the bronze mirror. At the moment, she looked like a monster. In her anger, she swept the bronze mirror directly to the ground.


    "Ji, Qing, Xue!" she roared with gnashing teeth.


    You''d better not have any handle on me, or I''ll let you die!


    After visiting the Taiyuan Palace on the ninth day of the lunar new year, Sima Jingxuan seemed to return to normal overnight.


    Mencius not only moved out of the Taiyuan palace, but also ran more and more attentively to Ji Qingxue. Everything seems perfectly normal.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, I have something important to report!"


    Sima Jing leaned back and pressed the center of his eyebrows: "say it!"


    "Our people are poisoning people. The puppet was attacked on the way back!"


    Then Zheng Qi looked at his face very carefully and quickly lowered his head.


    Sima Jing hung "pa" on the table and said, "who can find out?"


    Zheng Qi shook his head: "there is no clue yet."


    "Then what do you report to me!" Sima Jing was furious. "He was put behind his back by others, but even the identity and origin of the other party were found out. A group of useless things!"


    Zheng Qi hurriedly asked for mercy: "please calm down. My subordinates will investigate immediately and will find out the behind the scenes!"


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "it''s best, otherwise I don''t have to keep your head! Get out of here!"


    So Zheng Qi left the Taiyuan palace trembling for fear of offending him again.


    In the dead of night.


    Ji Qingxue was bathing when his ears suddenly moved and heard some movement.


    Damn flower picker, I actually picked your aunt''s nipple. Let''s see how my aunt treats you today!


    Ji Qingxue gathered the petals in the bath bucket to save her spring.


    Then she took a handful of water with her hand and threw it up: "wash your eyes!"


    The person hiding on the beam suddenly flew down upside down. Ji Qingxue looked up and was overjoyed: "ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan stood upside down with his hands on the edge of the bath bucket. Ji Qingxue asked happily, "how did you come back?"


    Nangong Yan turned over and fell to the ground. He looked at her with a smile: "naturally, I miss you so much that I''m in a hurry to come back."


    Nangong Yan looked down and his chest had been wet by the water splashed by a small wild cat.


    "Ah Xue hasn''t seen you for days. Don''t welcome me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue felt guilty when he saw that his clothes were wet: "who told you to hide on the beam? I thought there was a flower picker in the palace!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "what if you are really a flower picker?"


    "Of course I dug your eyes!"


    Ho. I haven''t seen you for a few days. The little wild cat has a good temper! But he likes it.


    If her body is really looked at by other men, don''t say she will dig the man''s eyes, even she will break him up and feed him to the dog.


    Nangong Yan looked at the people in the water, but the place hidden under the water was more reverie.


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt that her way of welcome was also very good.


    So under Ji Qingxue''s gaze, nangongyan began to take off his clothes slowly.


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously covers his eyes, but still peeks through his fingers: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Her behavior amused Nangong Yan: "ah Xue, you and I have even had children. What are you shy about now? Don''t you know my body best? Don''t you like it very much?"


    Hum, you really think I didn''t know you were peeking!


    "Cough... I like it very much. But what do you mean by taking off your clothes when you disagree?"


    Ji Qingxue simply put down her hand and appreciated it openly. Her man didn''t look at it.


    Nangong Yan pretended to be helpless and said, "you have wetted my clothes, so I have to grievance and take a bath with you."


    Ji Qingxue stared: "what is grievance?"


    Before she could react, Nangong Yan had already stepped into the bath bucket.


    "No, you hurry out. The bath bucket is too small!" Ji Qingxue complained.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "isn''t it just right that we can get closer in this way."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "smelly rascal!"


    Then Ji Qingxue sees that many new injuries have been added to his body. Ji Qingxue suddenly feels distressed.


    Her slender fingers gently stroked those wounds. Nangong Yan said with a smile: "what''s the matter, heartache?"


    Ji Qingxue rarely didn''t quarrel with him, but gave a heavy "um". Nonsense, she doesn''t care about her own man. Who cares!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were dim. She let her hands wander around her body. He still looked like enjoying it.


    "Does it hurt?" Ji Qingxue looked distressed, as if those wounds were growing on himself.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and kissed her gently: "it doesn''t hurt. And it''s worth the injury. Most of those people''s poison puppets have been controlled."

 Chapter 1062

    What Nangong Yan said about control is to force most people into a valley. In this way alone, they have spent a lot of effort.


    If we really want to eliminate them completely, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    Ji Qingxue, dressed in clothes and barefoot, went to the bronze mirror and sat down, then gently wiped his long hair, "what are you going to do now?"


    Nangong Yan leaned lazily on the edge of the bath bucket and quietly appreciated the beauty bathing picture in front of her.


    Ji Qingxue saw that there was no movement behind him, so she turned her head to look at him: "what are you thinking, talking to you!"


    Nangong Yan regained his mind and narrowed his eyes: "they just don''t feel pain and won''t feel tired, but they are not copper walls and iron bones. They have been forced to one place. Are you afraid there''s no way to deal with them?"


    Nangong Yan''s fingers gently clasped the bath bucket, "ah Xue might as well guess what I''m going to do with them?"


    Ji Qingxue thought, "are you going to use explosives?"


    This move should be the simplest and rough way, or it can be done once and for all.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth was filled with an evil smile: "ah Xue really knows my heart best."


    No matter how tenacious they are like weeds, they can be blown to the bone with only a pack of explosives. See how they jump!


    Ji Qingxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he solved these human bone puppets, he also removed a major hidden danger in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the wound on his body, "wash it and come out quickly. I''ll help you apply the medicine."


    I don''t know what Nangong Yan is thinking. He has a wicked smile on his face: "good!"


    Sujin palace.


    Yin Susu asked the man kneeling on the ground, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    The bodyguard nodded: "tell me that my subordinates are very sure. It''s true that someone entered Xueqing palace in the dark. Unfortunately, his body method is too fast. My subordinates can''t keep up. My Niang asked my subordinates to monitor every move of Xueqing palace. My subordinates don''t dare to be careless, so I came to tell my Niang immediately."


    Yin Susu thought thoughtfully: "your skill is already one of the best in the big family. Unexpectedly, there are people you can''t keep up?"


    "According to his personal law, if he meets his subordinates directly, he must not be his opponent."


    "Hum, good Ji Qingxue, how dare you raise a concubine in the palace! How dare you!"


    Yin Susu wore a hat and the veil hung down, enveloping her whole body.


    Her whole body was covered with large pieces of skin. It was ugly. She didn''t want others to see her like this.


    She hated Ji Qingxue and wanted to find an opportunity to revenge her.


    However, she did not expect that the opportunity for revenge would come so quickly.


    Yin Susu said to the bodyguard, "keep watching. Be careful not to be found."


    She wants to see how long Ji Qingxue can make waves in the palace.


    Sima Jingxuan has been annoyed by people''s poisoning puppets these two days. No one expected to meet someone to stop him on the way back.


    "It''s clear that someone wants to break my back!" Sima Jingxuan muttered to himself.


    At this time, the palace people reported that Princess Yin was asking for an audience outside.


    What is she doing at this time? Sima Jingxuan is upset. There is no time to deal with her.


    "Just say I''m busy and send her away!"


    "Slave, yes."


    Who knows, Yin Susu broke in before the palace people sent him away.


    "I''ll see the emperor!"


    "Yin Susu, how dare you! Now you''ve learned to break into my bedroom? I think you''re all thinking about it!"


    Sima Jing''s eyes were cold and fell on her like a steel needle piercing into her skin.


    Yin Susu was worried and afraid, but she forced herself to say, "please forgive me, Emperor! But what I want to report today is really important, so I don''t care about many courtesies. When the matter is solved, I don''t complain about what the emperor wants to do with my concubine!"


    Hearing the speech, Sima Jing hung his hand and sat down on the table, "well, I want to see what else you have to say!"


    Yin Susu lowered her eyebrows and lowered her head: "the emperor recently found that strange men often haunt Xueqing palace."


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrows and said, "so what do you want to say?"


    "My concubine, the Minister of the matter, dare not speak falsely, so please move the emperor to Xueqing palace tonight. At that time, the emperor will know whether my concubine has lied."


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t respond to what he said. Yin Susu was worried. She can''t miss this great opportunity.


    Yin Susu raised her head and said firmly, "at that time, the emperor only needs to go with his concubine to see. That woman doesn''t deserve the emperor''s trust."


    Sima Jingxuan thought for a while, and then said, "OK, I can go with you tonight. But if you find that what you said is just speculation without evidence and wronged Qingxue... Then I must want you to die without a burial place!"


    Yin Susu suddenly shivered. From his eyes, Yin Susu knew that he was not lying.


    If anything goes wrong this time, he will really take his own life.


    Yin Susu clenched her teeth and bowed to the ground: "the emperor, if I''m not sure, I won''t break into Taiyuan Palace today. If I don''t find out about it at that time, I''m willing to be punished."


    "OK. You said it yourself. Don''t blame my men for being merciless then!"


    When it was almost late, Yin Susu with Sima Jingxuan and a guard stormed into Xueqing palace and threatened to catch the traitor.


    At that time, Ji Qingxue was drinking tea calmly. He looked at the door at will and said, "Yo, what are you doing in such a big battle today?"


    Yin Susu stood up and shouted, "Ji Qingxue, stop pretending to be garlic! Hand over your lover quickly!"


    "Mistress?" Ji Qingxue looked around. "Do you look like someone else in my room?"


    "Hum, someone saw it with his own eyes! The evidence is so strong that you can''t pass the buck!"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and looked at Sima Jingxuan with a smile: "so you came with her to catch the traitor?"


    Sima Jing hung his hands behind him and looked bad: "Qingxue, if you are really innocent, why don''t you let them search?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "what if I refuse?"


    Yin Susu pointed to her and was proud: "Ji Qingxue, I think you are guilty!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were cold. "Yes, I''m not only guilty, but also angry."


    With that, she threw it hard, and Tianchan silk flew straight towards Yin Susu with a silver needle.


    Yin Susu retreated in fear. Sima Jing came forward and stopped the silk. "Qingxue, don''t go too far!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "OK! If you don''t let me beat her, I''ll beat you too!"

 Chapter 1063

    Sima Jingxuan fought with Ji Qingxue in this way. A burst of banging sound suddenly sounded in the house, which affected many fish in the pond.


    Yin Susu is naturally the happiest at this time. Seeing Ji Qingxue''s fierce reaction, we know that she must be guilty of being a thief.


    Hum, today is the best time for her to completely bring down Ji Qingxue.


    Yin Susu shouted to the bodyguard behind him, "you dog slaves are still here. Why are you waiting here? Hurry in and search!"


    There is a cruel color in her eyes. Today she has to find Ji Qingxue''s adulterer in front of the emperor!


    The bodyguards rushed up. Ji Qingxue immediately threw out a large number of silver needles, which fell at their feet accurately.


    Ji Qingxue''s face condensed: "if anyone dares to take a step forward, I''ll let him come in vertically and go out horizontally!"


    Sima Jingxuan''s heart jumped up with an inexplicable anger: "Ji Qingxue, you''ve had enough. When will you protect the adulterer!"


    Obviously, Sima Jingxuan and Yin Susu have the same idea. If Ji Qingxue really didn''t do anything wrong, why did she react so violently?


    Just search the house without losing a piece of meat.


    Yin Susu stood beside Sima Jingxuan and fanned the flames: "emperor, you see, if she hadn''t been guilty of being a thief, she wouldn''t have stopped us like this. She''s so reckless now. Maybe she''s trying to further fight for time to escape!"


    "Run?" Sima Jing raised his eyebrows and hummed coldly, "the whole Xueqing palace is surrounded by guards. If there is a adulterer, he will never fly out of the Xueqing palace even if he has wings today."


    Ji Qingxue stood straight in the center, with the momentum of one man holding the pass.


    "Do you believe what Sima Jingxuan Yin Susu said? Don''t you know why she made such a fuss?"


    Sima Jing glanced at Yin Susu, and Yin Susu immediately stretched out several fingers: "the emperor swore to God that I have no selfish intentions. I just don''t want the good atmosphere of the harem to be defiled!"


    Then Yin Susu glared at Ji Qingxue.


    Not to mention, even Ji Qingxue was almost moved by her righteous words.


    What do you say? For the sake of the atmosphere of the harem, I bah. I''m really not afraid of people laughing!


    "The blind can see that Yin Susu is nothing more than jealous, so she should deliberately provoke. Sima Jingxuan, do you have a brain?"


    Yin Susu suddenly stood up and said, "presumptuous!"


    Ji Qingxue flings her fierce eyes, and Yin Susu shrinks her neck subconsciously.


    However, when she saw Sima Jing hanging around, she dared to step forward again, pointed to Ji Qingxue and said, "what''s your identity, and dare to be so rude to the emperor?"


    Ji Qingxue thought this was too ridiculous: "rude? I even dare to do it with your emperor. What''s unreasonable?"


    "You..." Yin Susu wanted to argue with her, but she was helpless to find that what she said was the truth.


    Just now, in full view of the public, Ji Qingxue can fight with the emperor. It''s nothing to ask for some cheap.


    Ji Qingxue turned to Sima Jing and said, "I ask you, do you have to search the snow Palace today?"


    Sima Jing hung his hand and stood with a cold look: "this is nature."


    Whether there is or not, he needs a definite answer.


    Ji Qingxue nodded, "OK. I can let your people search, but this is the result. Is it like Yin Susu said? What about you?"


    Sima Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a hesitation. Then he said, "if I really wronged you, I will naturally get justice for you."


    Ji Qingxue leaned over and made way decisively: "OK, then you search."


    Sima Jingxuan made a gesture, and the bodyguards were able to enter.


    Yin Susu is still wearing a hat. Ji Qingxue certainly knows what she''s wearing, so she joked: "Yin Susu is getting dark this day. Why are you wearing a hat? You''re not afraid to step on the veil and throw you into shit when you walk!"


    Yin Susu knew that she was deliberately sarcastic about herself, but now she really has no face to see people.


    Especially the emperor is still there. If he sees himself like a ghost, he''s afraid he won''t come to Sujin palace in the future.


    "I''m sick. I''m afraid that the disease will infect the emperor, so I cover myself with a hat and gauze."


    "Oh."


    Ji Qingxue''s ending voice rose, and a joking expression on her face made Yin Susu really want to jump up and tear her face.


    After a while, the bodyguard reported that Xueqing palace had been searched inside and outside, and there were no suspicious people except the palace people.


    Yin Susu roared on the spot, "it''s impossible! It''s obvious that someone saw it with their own eyes. How can it not be?"


    Ji Qingxue sat on the master''s chair, crossed his legs and ate melon seeds: "how? Are you satisfied now? This place has been dug three feet by your bodyguards. If you don''t believe it, you can let them look for it again."


    Sima Jing frowned, "Yin Susu, what else do you have to say?"


    Yin Susu immediately panicked: "this... The emperor''s concubine doesn''t know what''s going on. Someone really came to tell her after seeing it!"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s leisurely appearance next to her, Yin Susu immediately glared at her: "you smashed the ghost, didn''t you? You must have known the news in advance, so you hid your adulterer!"


    "Hehe, I''m still talking nonsense when I''m here." Ji Qingxue clapped her hands and said to Yin Susu, "since you''ve been saying that I have a adulterer, I want to ask you a question. You said someone saw someone coming in and out of my Xueqing palace. Who was that person?"


    Yin Susu answered without hesitation: "Chen Zhen, the bodyguard of the great interior."


    Ji Qingxue had a smile on her face: "that''s really strange. If the internal bodyguard really found something abnormal here, he didn''t tell Sima Jingxuan first, but he came to tell you?"


    "I......" Yin Susu was speechless for a moment. She just reacted at this time. Ji Qingxue dug a pit for herself to jump.


    If, as she said, the imperial guards are directly loyal to the emperor, but obey a concubine of the Imperial Palace, it will be more suspicious.


    But if she retorts, doesn''t she indirectly admit that she has sent someone to watch her all the time?


    And now the adulterer has not been found. It is difficult to ensure that the emperor will not doubt that today''s events are planned by himself to frame Ji Qingxue.


    Anyway, she was in a dilemma about how to explain it.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "why don''t you speak suddenly? Is silence golden?"

 Chapter 1064

    Yin Susu''s hesitant appearance is clearly a manifestation of guilty conscience to outsiders.


    Sima Jingxuan''s face became more and more ugly: "Yin Susu, how dare you cheat me?"


    Yin Susu immediately knelt on the ground, grabbed his robe and said, "emperor, the emperor''s concubine didn''t lie to you, no!"


    Sima Jing pulled the clothes out of her hand and said in a harsh voice, "you keep saying that Qingxue has raised a adulterer in the palace, but now you''ve searched everywhere. You don''t even have a personal shadow. Dare you say you didn''t cheat me?"


    "No, no!" Yin Susu shook her head desperately. "The emperor told Chen Zhen to his concubine. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Well, you said Chen Zhen told you, didn''t you? Somebody go and bring Chen Zhen to me!"


    The bodyguard took the order and soon brought the Chen Zhen Yin Susu said to Sima Jingxuan.


    Chen Zhen knelt on the ground and saluted: "my subordinates, Chen Zhen, see the emperor!"


    Yin Susu suddenly grabbed his arm and said to Sima Jingxuan, "it''s him, it''s him. He told me all these things!"


    "Chen Zhen, you quickly explain to the emperor that I have not wronged Ji Qingxue. Tell me quickly!"


    Sima Jing hung a cold face: "tell me everything you know. If you dare to hide it, I''ll take off your head immediately!"


    Chen Zhen leaned lower: "my subordinates dare not deceive. About five days ago, empress Yin asked her subordinates to monitor Xueqing palace. If there was any trouble, she should report it to her immediately."


    Yin Susu''s heart thumped, and suddenly an ominous premonition arose. She always felt that this matter might not be as easy as she thought.


    Sima Jing glanced at Yin Susu. Yin Susu subconsciously avoided his sight, which made him even more guilty.


    Sima Jing raised his chin and motioned him to continue.


    Chen Zhen paused and then said, "yesterday, Princess Yin called her subordinates to Sujin palace again and asked if there was anything unusual in Xueqing palace. Her subordinates replied No. Princess Yin was angry and scolded her subordinates for their incompetence. She also said that she couldn''t bear it and must find a chance to eradicate Miss Ji."


    Yin Susu''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Chen Zhen turned the water at this time.


    "Chen Zhen, you''re talking nonsense! Ji Qingxue told me about raising a adulterer after you saw it. Why now he says it like I deliberately framed her."


    Yin Susu looked up at Sima Jingxuan and repeatedly explained, "emperor, don''t listen to his nonsense. He must have been bought by Ji Qingxue. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such words. Don''t be fooled by them!"


    Chen Zhen also hurriedly said: "Princess Yin''s words are wrong. Her subordinates were born to the emperor and died to the emperor. How could they be bought by her? The reason why my subordinates promised to help my Niang monitor Xueqing palace is that my father was kind to my subordinates before entering the palace. Why does my Niang still want to drop my subordinates into the water now?"


    Yin Susu burst into tears. "Chen Zhen, what benefits did you receive, and let you frame me like this?"


    Sima Jing ignored it: "enough! I will judge which is true or false."


    Ji Qingxue took out his ears and said very bored, "are you finished arguing? Go out after arguing. I have to sleep!"


    Yin Susu looks at Ji Qingxue bitterly. It''s her. It must be the ghost she rammed behind her back. Otherwise, how could Chen Zhen suddenly talk back? It must be her!


    The combination of new hatred and old hatred made Yin Susu''s anger reach the climax of the outbreak. She rushed to Ji Qingxue regardless of it.


    "Ji Qingxue was killed by you bitch. I''ll kill you!"


    Ji Qingxue is not a good stubble. According to her heart, she kicked her fiercely and turned her upside down.


    The hat on Yin Susu''s head also fell off. When they saw her look, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    Not only on her hands, but also on her face and around her body.


    We only know that snakes can shed their skin. We haven''t heard that people can also shed their skin.


    Yin Susu looked at the eyes of the people around her in fear. She curled herself up in a ball. She murmured, "don''t look at me, don''t look at me!"


    She closed her eyes and put her hands over her ears for fear of hearing a little mockery.


    It is said that the most indispensable thing in the palace is beauty. Flowers are not hundred days red. No matter how beautiful they are, they will wither.


    But if she doesn''t even have the beautiful air bag of the flower, what will she use to attract the flower admirer.


    Looking at Yin Susu like this, Sima Jing hung down and said coldly, "what else can you say about Yin Susu now?"


    Yin Susu covered her face and lifted her from her knees: "emperor, why don''t you believe me? What''s good about this woman? I''m the only one who treats you wholeheartedly!"


    She didn''t understand that Ji Qingxue had served other men and was already a crippled flower and willow, but the Emperor didn''t mind at all. Instead, she regarded her as a treasure.


    He was the only one in his eyes from beginning to end, but he ignored him again and again. God is really unfair!


    Sima Jing hung, but he didn''t have time to listen to her. He said in a deep voice to the bodyguard behind him: "if the order goes down, Yin Fei is jealous and tries to build words to trap others. The woman has always been talkative, then pull out her tongue. From today on, she will be in the cold, and she can''t take half a step in her life!"


    Yin Susu''s pupils are tight. I didn''t expect that the emperor really didn''t want to be friendly this time.


    "Emperor, don''t do this to me! Emperor!"


    Sima Jing was upset: "what are you doing? Drag her out!"


    The bodyguard came forward and drove Yin Susu out. Yin Susu was still unwilling to roar: "the emperor, don''t do this to me! Ji Qingxue, I curse you, curse you not to die!"


    Then a shrill scream came from the courtyard, but Sima Jing didn''t even frown.


    "Can I relieve your anger by treating you like this?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. "Sima Jingxuan, have you always been so heartless to the people beside your pillow?"


    Yin Susu, even if she doesn''t deal with herself, it''s not Sima Jingxuan in the final analysis.


    Don''t get me wrong. Ji Qingxue doesn''t have any other ideas. After all, Yin Susu clearly wants to kill her today. She''s not used to leaving hidden dangers for herself.


    I just thought Sima Jingxuan was a little too cruel to her, and he didn''t even hesitate.


    Sima Jing hung a smile: "she doesn''t deserve to be called my pillow man. Except you, other women are not important."

 Chapter 1065

    Yin Susu''s tongue was pulled out and entered the cold palace. The next day came the news that she hanged herself in the cold palace.


    At that time, Ji Qingxue sat on the swing in the courtyard and sighed, "the emperor''s woman is really hard to be."


    It''s the most difficult woman to be an emperor in ancient times.


    If the emperor favors you, you are flattering the Lord and disturbing the court. If the emperor regards you as nothing, how can he spend the long years in the harem?


    Anyway, there are good and bad statements. It''s always a woman''s fault. But where are they wrong?


    Suddenly, a hand behind him was slowly pushing the swing. Nangong Yan murmured, "what are you thinking?"


    As soon as he came back, he heard talking to himself about the emperor''s woman.


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "maybe he''s old. He likes to sigh when he''s okay. Ah Yan, Yin Susu is dead."


    "Oh." as always, concise and comprehensive.


    Let Yin Susu die like this. Nangong Yan still thinks it''s cheap for her.


    Nangong Yan asked her, "don''t you feel guilty because of her death?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "there is no guilt."


    Yin Susu planned to hurt her. She felt guilty. She just felt that she loved the wrong person like Mencius.


    Tears wet Luo Jin dream, deep at night according to the song in the front hall. The beauty breaks before she is old, leans against the fumigation cage and sits until the morning.


    The emperor''s favor is like the dew in the morning. Sunlight finance will dissipate completely.


    Nangong Yan gently pressed his hands on her shoulders and kissed her side face with cool lips.


    "What did ah Xue say just now? Don''t forget that you are also the emperor''s woman."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, "that''s true."


    Suddenly someone''s light laughter sounded in his ear. Ji Qingxue was a little angry and turned to stare at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    Nangong Yan''s lips were filled with an intoxicating smile: "ah Xue, when did you worry so much?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Maybe the menopause is ahead of schedule."


    Looking at the familiar smile on his face, Ji Qingxue slowly widened his eyes: "you!"


    He said "you" several times in a row and didn''t say a serious word.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "what am I?"


    Ji Qingxue tentatively shouted, "is ah Yan you?"


    If the person in front of him is Chu Xun, he smiles like Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he even took the swing into his arms.


    Nangong Yan rubbed her shoulder and her eyes were full of love: "ah Xue, do you miss me?"


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the back excitedly and said in surprise, "is it really you?"


    Did Chu Xun fall into deep sleep again? So easy? She thought it would take a long time for the real nangongyan to come back.


    Ji Qingxue tightly encircled his waist and nodded with a bright smile: "well, I miss you."


    "When did you come back?" Ji Qingxue was still immersed in joy and was very happy.


    Nangong Yan said gently, "when you hypnotize Chen Zhen."


    In other words, Chen Zhenming saw someone sneaking into Xueqing palace before. Why did he suddenly change his mouth in front of Sima Jingxuan?


    Of course, all these are the credit of Ji Qingxue.


    That day, Chen Zhen came back from Sujin palace to continue to monitor Ji Qingxue. At that time, he was discovered by Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan wanted to kill people, but Ji Qingxue stopped him in time.


    It''s easy to kill someone. The most important thing is to find out the people behind him.


    Ji Qingxue originally thought that Yin Susu could at least keep himself in line after breaking his hand and giving medicine.


    But it never occurred to me that she not only didn''t settle down, but also intensified. It''s really endless wildfire, and the spring wind blows again.


    Ji Qingxue has always been that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll kill the root.


    Yin Susu''s repeated provocations to her have reached the bottom line of Ji Qingxue''s tolerance. She wants to take this opportunity to completely eradicate Yin Susu.


    So Ji Qingxue tied Chen Zhen directly that day.


    "What do you want to do? I''m the one who works for the emperor and imperial concubine Yin. If you dare to hurt me, you must be too tired to go!"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t understand. Is there something wrong with him? He''s tied up and dares to talk hard with her. Is there any eyesight!


    Ji Qingxue said lazily, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Chen Zhen snorted, and his nostrils almost turned to the sky: "what do you mean? Do you want to bribe me? I tell you, there''s no way! The emperor treats you so well that you secretly raise adulterers in this palace. Are you worthy of the emperor? You''re really ungrateful!"


    He didn''t breathe in these righteous words.


    Chen Zhen also stared at Nangong Yan nearby with a bad look. Ji Qingxue believed that if he untied the rope on him now, he could jump over and bite Nangong Yan to death.


    Chen Zhen hasn''t finished yet. He just made some righteous remarks impassioned. He thinks he should give such words a perfect ending.


    "Ji Qingxue, if you know me well, you''ll let me go. Otherwise, if something happens to me, the emperor will think of you. I''ll check your head at that time. It''s going to move your head. I advise you to be smarter!"


    When he said these words, the murderous spirit in Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly appeared. No one dared to speak to ah Xue in front of him!


    But before he got angry, Ji Qingxue next to him couldn''t help it first.


    She took off her shoes and greeted Chen Zhen. She said, "look, I''ve given you a good beating. It''s amazing! I haven''t even paid attention to your master, not to mention you. Are there so many kinds of bribes? I''d rather eat with that money. I''ll bribe you? Dream!"


    After pressing Chen Zhen with a hammer, Ji Qingxue felt refreshed and much more comfortable.


    Or she studied medicine. The place she hit was particularly painful, but it was not easy to leave traces. At that time, others would not see the flaw.


    Chen Zhentong showed his teeth in pain, and his defiance at the beginning was gone.


    "You, what on earth do you want?" she obviously looks slim. Why does it hurt so much!


    Ji Qingxue squatted down in line with his sight: "of course, there is something you need to do, otherwise I''ll tie you up for what?"


    Maybe Ji Qingxue beat him too hard and inadvertently opened Chen Zhen''s Ren Du pulse. Suddenly, his IQ went online: "do you want me to hide this from the emperor?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Well, it''s good. It''s a little brain.


    "Impossible!" Chen Zhen said decisively, "unless you kill me, I will report all this to the emperor before and today when I saw it in the Xueqing palace."


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder: "I''m afraid you misunderstood. I didn''t discuss it with you. Because you can''t handle it at all!"

 Chapter 1066

    Ji Qingxue hypnotized Chen Zhen, made him forget what he saw, and instilled new ideas into him.


    Therefore, Chen Zhen would say so in front of Sima Jingxuan, which is the reason why Yin Susu was convicted.


    However, Ji Qingxue still doesn''t understand until now. She always feels that Sima Jingxuan is too cruel to Yin Susu, and she has a hunch that there are other reasons why Sima Jingxuan did so.


    "Ah Yan, I always think things won''t be so simple."


    Sima Jing hangs deep in the city. Sometimes even if he sees it with his own eyes, he may not really believe it.


    But this time he was so simple that he asked Ji Qingxue to have many doubts.


    Ji Qingxue had a flash of light and suddenly said, "it''s wrong! Ah Yan, we may have been tricked!"


    As she spoke, the palace guards had surrounded them.


    Sima Jingxuan came out of the crowd and said coldly, "Nangong Yan, you are here."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up from the swing. She said faintly, "you''re really good at luring snakes out of the cave. Even I was cheated by you."


    It can be seen that Ji Qingxue was not the only one acting in the room at that time?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just the people in the play.


    "You never believed me," Ji Qingxue said firmly.


    Sima Jing hung his mouth: "when Zheng Qi sent back the news, I had doubts in my heart. Except Nangong Yan, I really can''t think of anyone who would dare to attack human poison puppets."


    After Yin Susu came to Taiyuan palace, Sima Jingxuan guessed that Nangong Yan must be hiding in the palace.


    So when he was in the house, he took his plan, so that he could catch them all when their guard was lax.


    Ji Qingxue''s smile was still on her face, but she was a little solemn: "since you know I did it on purpose, why do you treat Yin Susu so much?"


    Sima Jing hung coldly and said, "how can you rest assured if you don''t? How can I catch him?"


    "Despicable!" Ji Qingxue gnashed her teeth.


    "Qingxue, we''re just like each other." Sima Jing hung his eyes and pointed to Nangong Yan. His voice suddenly rose, "am I not good enough for you? Even in my palace, you can''t stand loneliness and want to have a private meeting with him? Where do you put me?"


    Nangong Yan stood up. Even if surrounded by the crowd, he still had a momentum of looking at the world, not angry.


    "Sima Jingxuan, ah Xue is my rightful wife. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to press the word private meeting on our heads."


    "Shut up!" Sima Jingxuan shouted angrily, "Nangong Yan, since you have come to the palace, you can''t go out again!"


    "Somebody, catch him!"


    The bodyguards rushed up, and Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue fell into a scuffle in an instant.


    Sima Jing looked on coldly. No matter how powerful they were, their fists were hard to beat their four hands. Today, even if they use the crowd tactics, they will leave people behind.


    Ji Qingxue broke a man''s neck and said to Nangong Yan, "it''s not the way to go on like this!"


    Nangong Yan''s robe was stained with blood, "ah Xue, you don''t have to go through this muddy water with me. He wants me!"


    The silver needle came out and hit several people''s eyebrows. Ji Qingxue said angrily, "what are you talking about? How can I leave you alone at this time?"


    When Ji Qingxue was distracted by nangongyan''s fierce fight, Sima Jingxuan jumped to Ji Qingxue at the right time.


    Sima Jing pulled out a dagger and put it on Ji Qingxue''s neck: "Nangong Yan, aren''t you going to catch it?"


    Seeing that Ji Qingxue fell into Sima Jingxuan''s hand, Nangong Yan immediately felt an anger directed at tianlinggai: "what are you going to do, Sima Jingxuan?"


    "Hum! What am I going to do?" said Sima Jing, dangling the dagger in his hand. "I just want you to be obedient!"


    Ji Qingxue quietly pinched the silver needle in the palm of his hand, but he was suddenly clamped down by Sima Jing. He attached himself: "Qingxue, I''ve been calculated by you too much. This move doesn''t work for me for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t mess up in the face of danger. "I''ll stay. You let him go."


    Sima Jing sniffed the fragrance from her hair and said intoxicated, "if you had said this to me before, I would have promised. But now... It''s too late."


    "Nangong Yan, do you want her to live or not!" said Sima Jingxuan, gently scratched a hole in Ji Qingxue''s neck with a dagger, and the blood spilled immediately.


    Nangong Yan''s pupils are tight. He didn''t think Sima Jingxuan would really do something to hurt Ji Qingxue.


    "Well, well, as long as you don''t hurt her, I''ll catch her immediately!" Nangong Yan made a gesture to put down the black iron fan in his hand.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "don''t put it!"


    Nangong Yan''s hand gave him a slight meal. Ji Qingxue shook his head at him. If he really let go, it would be over.


    Sima Jing dangled her and looked at her from a distance as if he was gently hugging her from behind.


    But Ji Qingxue felt that Sima Jing''s hand was forced again. She endured the pain and didn''t say a word.


    Nangong Yan still put down the black iron fan, which is related to Ji Qingxue''s safety. He doesn''t want to make any bets.


    Seeing that he gave up resistance, Sima Jing hung his hand and waved, "put him in the prison!"


    Ji Qingxue watched Nangong Yan be taken away, and Sima Jingxuan removed the dagger from her neck.


    Ji Qingxue turned around and put a silver needle on his neck, but the scene immediately reversed in an instant.


    "Sima mirror hung him!" Ji Qingxue''s eyes were about to crack, like an enraged little beast.


    Sima Jingxuan smiled: "this is the first time you have revealed yourself so openly in front of me. You must want to kill me at the moment."


    "Of course. I wish I could tear you to pieces!"


    He actually used himself to catch ah Yan. Ji Qingxue''s intestines are almost regretful now.


    I knew she should be more cautious, otherwise ah Yan wouldn''t be a prisoner at the bottom of the order like this.


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it now. But you need to know that if I die, Nangong Yan will come to bury me immediately. Have you decided?"


    Sima Jingxuan stood like that and let Ji Qingxue start.


    Ji Qingxue stared at him, and finally raised his hand and scratched hard at his neck.


    "This is to avenge you for hurting me just now! Sima Jingxuan, I warn you not to touch him! Otherwise..."


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrow: "otherwise what? Kill me?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "No. I''ll drag you to hell!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Sima Jing hung his neck and looked down. His head was full of blood.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s really revenge!"


    Qingxue, if you can treat me like nangongyan, it doesn''t matter if I become a prisoner.


    But your heart is always only nangongyan.


    But it doesn''t matter. This time I will completely eliminate him from your heart.

 Chapter 1067

    At that time, Sima Jingxuan came to Xueqing palace again. When he came, Ji Qingxue was drinking iced lotus seed soup.


    Looking at her eating, Sima Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    Ji Qingxue said without looking up: "either come in or get out!"


    Pestle there with a wooden stake. You''ll be scared to death this big night!


    Sima Jing hung in slowly, "you really surprised me. I thought you..."


    "What do you think I am? I will cry with you, make trouble and hang myself, or force you to let ah Yan go with a hunger strike?"


    "Er." Sima Jingxuan really thought so.


    He was uneasy to sit and stand in the Taiyuan palace. After several struggles, he still planned to come here to see. He even had figured out how to persuade her.


    But he didn''t expect that what he just came in to see was this scene.


    Ji Qingxue wiped her mouth gracefully. It was a stupid way to cry, make trouble and hang herself. As for a hunger strike, it was even more impossible.


    And how can she rescue Nangong Yan if she breaks her body.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the position in front of him: "sit down."


    Sima Jing''s wound on his neck has been well medicated and wrapped in a circle of gauze. It looks particularly eye-catching.


    "Qingxue, I really didn''t think you would..."


    "Will invite you to sit down and talk to you so calmly?"


    Sima Jing nodded. He thought that after what happened during the day, it was not easy for them to ease the relationship. He was afraid it had fallen to the freezing point.


    Before he came, he was still thinking that if Ji Qingxue lost his temper, he would bear it. After all, he took her hostage and hurt her today.


    "I''m sorry about Qingxue today." she took advantage of her. She should hate herself more now.


    Ji Qingxue handed a note in her eyes and said, "don''t mention it if you don''t want to be thrown out by me."


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she couldn''t resist the impulse to beat him.


    "OK, I won''t mention it. Let''s say something else."


    Ji Qingxue said, "you don''t have to think about it. I just have something to ask you."


    Sima Jingxuan was surprised by Ji Qingxue''s attitude and was not as nervous as before.


    "Go ahead and I''ll tell you everything I can answer."


    Ji Qingxue leaned back in his chair: "I''ve been wondering why you treated Yin Susu like that."


    Hearing the name, Sima Jingxuan''s expression obviously changed. He said in a deep voice, "Qingxue, we can say something else."


    He doesn''t want to hear the woman''s name.


    "I don''t think she killed herself."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were clear, as if he could see through Sima''s mirror at a glance.


    Sima Jing smiled: "Qingxue, why do you think so?"


    "Before, I was too careless, so I ignored a lot of things. Until today, I connected all things."


    Sima Jing hung and turned the jade trigger on his thumb: "really? Tell me!"


    "I always thought what happened in the house that day was too smooth. You know I set up a game on purpose, but you still punish Yin Susu so severely. You said it was to lead me into a trap, but I think it''s more than that."


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Ji Qingxue said word by word: "because you want to avenge others."


    "For what?"


    "The Revenge of humiliation." Ji Qingxue, with a sharp momentum, approached him, "Sima Jingxuan, do you dare to say that all you have done is not revenge for Mencius?"


    Sima Jing hung his face and smiled: "Qingxue, you''re joking. What''s her identity in Mencius period, and she deserves me to avenge her?"


    "Hehe. You don''t have to rush to deny it. Everything I say below is just my guess. It doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not."


    Ji Qingxue raised a smile at the corner of her mouth: "when Yin Susu went to complain to you, you basically had 90% confidence that ah Yan must be in this palace. So you just take your plan and let Yin Susu make a military order before you come. If no one can be found here, she will be willing to be punished."


    Sima Jing hung his face expressionless: "you continue."


    "I''m afraid you knew I designed this set and deliberately let Yin Susu drill it. So you also set up a set, but you not only used Yin Susu to relax my guard, but also used me to eradicate Yin Susu for you."


    "Of course, her death is just my guess. Although she has no brain, I broke her hand before and then fed her pills. If she was such an easy suicide person and saw her ghost appearance, she would have been killed. Why wait until she entered the cold palace to end her life?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with a smile. Sima Jing hung back and smiled, "it seems that you are really tired today. Have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Sima Jing hung up and left. At the moment he turned around, the smile on his face immediately disappeared and became very cruel.


    He must admit that what Ji Qingxue just said is not wrong at all.


    Yin Susu really designed it.


    She was the daughter of the Minister of the central court. At that time, she was only married to stabilize the regime, and now she has long lost her use value.


    She was a dispensable person, but she always couldn''t recognize that she was just a decoration.


    How she makes waves on weekdays, she goes there with one eye open and one eye closed.


    But she shouldn''t, shouldn''t treat Mencius like that.


    Just because he didn''t care at that time doesn''t mean he forgot it.


    Mencius was his man, and no one could surpass Mencius except him.


    So when Yin Susu came to Taiyuan palace, Sima Jingxuan decided to take her life.


    Later, everything went as smoothly as he expected. Ji Qingxue had already hidden it and deceived them.


    So he took advantage of Yin Susu.


    Another thing Ji Qingxue was right.


    ¡ª¡ªYin Susu was killed by him


    Her tongue was pulled out and she was in the cold palace, so that she should not call the earth ineffective every day. Besides, who cares about the life and death of a spoiled concubine?


    After her death, she casually wrapped a straw mat and threw it to the mass grave. She claimed that she could not stand the loneliness in the cold palace before hanging herself. Who would doubt it?


    I''m afraid Yin Susu didn''t think of it herself. She was just angry that day, but now she has caused death for herself.


    Sima Jingxuan refused to admit his feelings, but he was betrayed by his actions.


    He was far more concerned about Mencius than he thought, because he found it too late.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly remembered the discarded coral chain. He smiled: "Ziqi, the coral chain has been soiled by Yin Susu. Don''t worry, I will find a better one for you."

 Chapter 1068

    The next afternoon, Sima Jingxuan went to the dungeon after handling all the government affairs.


    Nangong Yanduan sat in the dungeon, and Sima Jingxuan stood not far from the door.


    Sima Jing hung with a smile and said, "it seems that you are very calm. Don''t you worry that I will punish you?"


    Nangong Yan stood still and turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Joke, the pain in the heart can keep pace with it.


    He''s not afraid of big punishment.


    Sima Jing hung his hand and stood as if he had first seen Confucianism and Elegance: "I finally took the time to come here. Are you really not going to say anything to me?"


    At this time, Nangong Yan slowly opened his eyes. He asked faintly, "how''s ah Xue''s injury now?"


    Sima Jing was stunned, and the hand behind him suddenly clenched into a fist.


    He boasted that he loved Ji Qingxue as much as Nangong Yan, but he hurt her just yesterday.


    Nangong Yan''s words were like a slap on his face, which made him angry.


    "She''s all right." Sima Jingxuan replied stiffly.


    Nangong Yan''s frown relaxed. He even said, "that''s good!"


    Sima Jingxuan was not used to seeing him like this, but he couldn''t get angry. "Don''t you want to say anything else, such as begging me to let you go?"


    Nangong Yan smiled, full of sarcasm: "if I beg you, will you let me go?"


    Sima Jing said firmly, "of course not. But I can make your life in this dungeon a little more comfortable, and you can suffer less."


    Nangong Yan said coldly: "no, I''m used to hardship, but I feel very sweet."


    "You..." Sima Jing was speechless.


    They have become prisoners, but their pride is still hard to tame.


    Sooner or later, he will crush Nangong Yan''s pride inch by inch and let him kneel at his feet and bow down to be a minister.


    "You''ll come and beg me sooner or later."


    Sima Jing hung his sleeves and wanted to leave. The people behind him suddenly opened their mouth: "I really have a word to say."


    Sima Jing hung a smile: "why did you figure it out so quickly?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "you remember to take the anti scar cream to ah Xue. Although she is usually careless, she is no different from a man. But girls love beauty after all. It''s not good to leave any scars."


    Sima Jing looked at him with his eyes dangling, but Nangong Yan was always calm, as if he was not the one who became a prisoner.


    "Don''t bother you."


    "Also." Nangong Yan said word by word, "if you hurt her, I will give it back to you ten times one day."


    Sima Jing hung his face slightly, then left with big steps and never looked back.


    Nangong Yan drooped his eyes and whispered, "ah Xue, wait for me again, just wait for me again."


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jing is almost bored by Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue is so enthusiastic about him these days that he will take the initiative to see him.


    But this enthusiasm Sima Jingxuan can''t stand it.


    No matter when and where, no matter what he was doing, Ji Qingxue always said the same sentence in his ear: "I want to see ah Yan."


    For Sima Jingxuan, these five words are like a magic sound through his brain, which is very annoying.


    If someone else''s Sima mirror hung, he would throw her out. But the other party is her, so she can''t beat or scold. I can only bear it.


    When he was reviewing the memorial, Ji Qingxue sat cross legged directly on the desk, like an old monk chanting scriptures.


    "Will you let me see him or not!"


    Sima Jingxuan''s patience was exhausted. He said angrily, "no!"


    Is nangongyan really that good? Let her always remember.


    Sima Jing looked down at the memorial and didn''t hear anything for a long time. She thought that she refused too simply, and she couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    Sima Jing looked up and saw a fruit coming out of nowhere.


    Ji Qingxue nibbled and said, "do you really don''t think about it anymore?"


    Sima Jing''s nose was almost crooked: "don''t think about it!"


    What does he need to think about this kind of thing? He wants Nangong Yan to die immediately. How can he give them a chance to meet.


    Ji Qingxue chewed the fruit clean after three times and five times. She threw away the core and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.


    "Well, if you don''t think about it today, I''ll ask again tomorrow." Ji Qingxue supported the table with one hand, spun and jumped down, and then left the Taiyuan palace without looking back.


    Hearing that she would come tomorrow, Sima Jing hung his head and felt a big circle.


    He originally wanted to be a queen. Who knows who invited him back is an ancestor!


    I don''t know where her energy comes from in a day.


    "The emperor, Miss Ji will come tomorrow. Do you need someone to stop her?"


    You see, even the eunuch has a problem. It can be seen that Ji Qingxue''s annoying skills have reached the point of perfection.


    Sima Jing threw away the memorial and stared: "stop? Can you stop it?"


    With her skill, those wine bags and rice bags in the palace have no effect at all.


    The same is true of Nangong Yan.


    If he hadn''t sneaked into Ji Qingxue while others were in danger, Nangong Yan wouldn''t have been caught so easily. Sima Jingxuan knows all these things.


    But he is also a stubborn man. Since he has made up his mind to separate them, he will never let them meet easily again.


    As soon as Xiang Ji Qingxue left, he came in on the ninth day of the ninth day regardless of the obstruction of the guards in the palace.


    The ninth day rushed to Sima Jingxuan with anger, followed by a group of embarrassed bodyguards.


    "Tell the emperor that the ninth day girl insisted on breaking in. My subordinates really can''t stop it!"


    It would be better to fight with real swords and guns. It can easily set off insects and insects to bite people. The brothers are bitten without a good place.


    Sima Jing waved: "OK, I know. You go down first."


    After everyone quit, the ninth day patted the table with both hands and angrily: "Sima mirror hanging, what do you mean?"


    Sima Jing hung lazily and said, "aren''t you in the medicine pool? I don''t know what you mean. I want to ask you what you mean!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he said coldly, "don''t pretend with me. Did you catch brother Nangong?"


    Sima Jing hung his lips and smiled: "what am I supposed to be? So you''re doing it for this. Yes, so what?"


    "What? Sima Jingxuan, how many evils do you have to do before you give up? They are clearly in love. You have to put a foot in the middle. Even if sister Qingxue marries you, she doesn''t love you at all."


    Sima Jing hung his white fingers and said, "who says she wants to love me? I just want her to stay with me."


    What he wants has never escaped his palm, and Ji Qingxue will certainly not be an exception.


    The ninth day suddenly looked at him with very compassionate eyes: "Sima Jingxuan, I''m afraid you won''t understand what it''s like to really love someone in your life."

 Chapter 1069

    ¡ª¡ªNo one will love you in your life, and you will never know what love is.


    ¡ª¡ªNever!


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly woke up from the nightmare. His whole body was soaked with sweat.


    The palace man nodding next to him woke up and hurriedly got up and asked, "what happened to the emperor?"


    Sima Jing hung and rubbed his temples and lowered his voice: "it''s all right. Please step back."


    The figure of the palace man retreated. Sima''s mirror hung to wipe the sweat off his forehead. He still had lingering palpitations when he recalled his dream.


    In his dream, he was in a dark place. In addition to darkness, there was only boundless cold.


    I don''t know where someone''s voice came from. What he repeated was just those words.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and eyebrows with a cold idea. Why should everyone accuse him of not understanding love? That''s ridiculous!


    What qualifications do they have to say themselves! Do they understand very well?


    Sima Jing looked out of the window. As soon as the fish belly turned white, he thought about it, so he opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Come on, change!"


    Sima Jing changed his casual clothes. He planned to go back to hell hall.


    The headquarters of Yanluo hall was moved to the underground of King Ning''s mansion where he used to live. The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Who would have thought that he would be the leader of Liuhuo hall in the Jianghu?


    Sima Jingxuan appeared in the hall of hell, and everyone knelt to the ground: "meet the Lord!"


    Sima Jing hung and said, "how''s the female Gu body recently?"


    He came today to see Mencius period, but he didn''t admit it. He told himself that he was just visiting the mother Gu body.


    Only he himself knows the truth.


    Zheng Qi hugged his fist, "my Lord, she''s more peaceful these days. Why don''t you go down to the forbidden room with your family!"


    Forbidden room. Sima Jingxuan''s heart trembled when he heard these two words.


    After Mencius moved out of Taiyuan palace, he was sent back to Yanluo hall.


    Before, the female Gu body was locked in the forbidden room to facilitate them to observe the situation. I didn''t expect Mencius to go there now.


    As soon as the door of the forbidden room was opened, there was a foul smell, which made people''s eyes unable to open.


    Zheng Qi said awkwardly, "it hasn''t been cleaned here yet."


    When Mencius was sent back, Sima Jingxuan once ordered to clean the forbidden room again. He didn''t want Mencius to expect to be in the dirty environment before.


    Sima''s mirror hung around and looked at Zheng Qi coldly.


    Although he didn''t say a word, Zheng Qi understood that he was blaming himself for his poor work.


    Zheng Qi hurriedly said, "my subordinates will immediately find someone to clean up here."


    When Zheng Qi was about to leave, Sima Jingxuan suddenly stopped him: "wait a minute!"


    Zheng Qi bent over and said, "do you have any other orders?"


    Sima Jing pointed to the person curled up in the corner: "untie the iron chain on her."


    "This..." Zheng Qi hesitated. "Although she has settled down these days, if you untie the iron chain for her, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do anything to hurt you!"


    Sima Jing looked at him murderously: "just solve it! Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    "Well, yes, my subordinates."


    When Mencius came back here, he was treated exactly the same as the female Gu body before.


    Afraid of her madness and hurting people, she set her whole body firmly with eight thick iron chains, just like a prisoner.


    Zheng Qi untied all the chains. Sima Jingxuan said, "you can roll now."


    Then he walked slowly to the corner.


    Zheng Qi left the forbidden room, but he was always worried about Mencius.


    He found some reliable subordinates and pointed to the forbidden room: "I have other things to do now. Just watch at the door. If there is anything moving in there, you have to rush in immediately to protect your master''s safety, okay?"


    People nodded one after another and said in one voice, "subordinates, wait to know."


    Sima Jing hung up in front of Mencius, who ignored him and curled himself up quietly.


    "Ziqi, I came to see you."


    Mencius buried his head in his knees and turned a deaf ear to Sima Jing''s words.


    Sima Jingxuan was not angry, and he sat directly next to her regardless of the surrounding environment.


    Sima Jing hung his back against the wall and said faintly, "you must hate me now."


    She has been following herself until now, loyal, but she ended up like this.


    Hearing this, Mencius finally looked up at him.


    The eyes she looked at Sima''s mirror were no longer the nostalgia she had endured and restrained before, but some were full of strangeness.


    Sima Jingxuan smiled. He pointed to himself: "me, Sima Jingxuan! Come and see!"


    She didn''t say a word after she became a female Gu. The silent Sima Jingxuan almost thought she had lost her ability to speak.


    Mencius looked at him blankly, probably because he thought the man in front of him was very strange.


    Sima Jing''s eyes touched her wrists. They were all bruised by iron chains, and some places had been scratched.


    When she was a dark guard before Mingming, she suffered a lot of injuries. Every time it was more serious than this, but Sima Jing''s heart was slightly hurt at the moment.


    No matter before or now, she won''t cry pain.


    So Sima Jingxuan took it for granted that she was a very strong woman, but in the end she found that she was much more vulnerable than others.


    Being strong is just a superficial phenomenon. It''s just holding on.


    Sima Jingxuan ordered people to bring ointment, and then he personally drugged Mencius.


    He dug out a lump of ointment and evenly applied it to the wound of Mencius. He whispered, "a particularly annoying person said that girls love beauty. If you leave a scar, you will be unhappy."


    As soon as he said this, Sima Jingxuan''s heart poured out infinite guilt


    He stared at the man in front of him: "I''m afraid you have countless scars for me."


    Mencius was so clever that he didn''t look like a dangerous female insect at all.


    Sima Jing hung his finger to comb the messy green silk for her and murmured, "Ziqi, Yin Susu is dead. I asked someone to throw her body to the random burial post. I think it should be eaten by the wild animals now. But you are so stupid. You believe what she says. How can you give her what I sent you?"


    The whole forbidden room echoed with Sima Jing''s soliloquies.


    Sima Jing hung his head and smiled: "but it doesn''t matter. I''ve found a better one for you."


    He took the coral chain out of his arms and gently put it on her neck.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at it carefully, and finally nodded with satisfaction: "well, you look really good."


    ¡ª¡ªI won''t let anyone take what belongs to you this time.

 Chapter 1070

    In the forbidden room, Sima Jing stopped talking, just sat quietly with her for a while, and then left.


    But before leaving, he went to see Zheng Qi.


    Sima Jing spoke calmly: "in addition to cleaning the forbidden room again, everything inside should use the best, and it is not allowed to lock her with an iron chain after that."


    "You must not!" Zheng Qi was worried when he heard this. "You also know the situation of Ye and Mu Gu''s body. If she gets out of control, we''re afraid that no one here will be her opponent."


    Sima Jing looked in the direction of the forbidden room and said, "just do what I say."


    I owe her this.


    Sima Jing lifted his feet and left Zheng Qi in a daze. What''s the matter with him recently? It seems that he is a little different from before.


    As soon as Sima Jingxuan returned to the Taiyuan palace, he saw that Ji Qingxue had been waiting there for a long time.


    Sima Jing was stunned and thought she was really on time.


    Just as Ji Qingxue was about to speak, he hurriedly covered his nose and said, "where have you been? What''s the smell on your body? It smells terrible!"


    "Really?" Sima Jing hung and smelled his own smell, not to mention it was still very bad.


    Sima Jing went to the side of the letter without paying attention: "if you come to let me allow you to see him in the dungeon, I don''t think you need to waste your efforts. I won''t let you see him."


    Ji Qingxue quickly walked up to him: "why don''t you let me see him? Are you afraid? I''m afraid I''ll take the opportunity to save him. Aren''t you his opponent?"


    Sima Jing hung a smile, "Qingxue, you should know that such a bad way to motivate is useless to me."


    Ji Qingxue was angry for a while. At the same time, he felt very strange. What happened to Sima Jingxuan today? He didn''t even get angry when he said it like this?


    Ji Qingxue quickly looked out. The sun rose in the East. There was nothing unusual.


    But looking at the Sima mirror hanging, I just think there is something wrong.


    Sima Jing turned his head and looked at her: "I''ve made it very clear. Do you want to stay?"


    "Of course." Ji Qingxue skimmed her lips. She wouldn''t give up so easily.


    In order to see ah Yan, she will fight to the end.


    Ji Qingxue wandered in front of him like a ghost and kept chanting: "I tell you, if you don''t let me see him, I''ll bother you every day until you agree!"


    One thing Sima Jingxuan couldn''t understand: "instead of harassing me in this way, why don''t you just hijack me while I''m not watching? Maybe it will be more useful."


    Ji Qingxue immediately turned his eyes and showed him: "you really think I''m a silly girl! With your bad temper, even if I kidnapped you, I''m afraid you''d rather die in my hands than compromise with me."


    Hearing her answer, Sima Jingxuan suddenly laughed. Ji Qingxue was very dissatisfied: "what are you laughing at?"


    Sima Jingxuan shook his head gently: "I''m happy. At least you''ve slowly begun to understand me."


    Ji Qingxue is speechless and choking. Don''t be so narcissistic, big brother. It''s the so-called saying that you can win a hundred battles only by knowing the other side. Even if she knew Sima Jingxuan, she also wanted to deal with him better.


    Sima Jing''s eyes drifted away from Ji Qingxue: "since you know me so well, you must also know that my patience has always been very good. If you want to grind this with me, you may not win me."


    "Hum!" Ji Qingxue thrust in her waist, "don''t talk too early, or you''ll lose your own face in the future."


    The rare atmosphere was harmonious. Sima Jingxuan was about to say a few words to tease her, but suddenly saw the green bracelet on her hand.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes tightly and quickly grabbed her wrist. Ji Qingxue screamed with great pain.


    Ji Qingxue got angry on the spot: "Hey, let me go quickly! Otherwise, I''ll kick you so that you can''t take care of yourself. Do you believe it?"


    Sima Jing turned a deaf ear and just stared at the object in her hand: "where did you come from?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "it''s none of your business! Don''t talk nonsense. Let go while I can talk to you! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly sank down his face and said, "I''m asking you, where did you come from with this bracelet!"


    Ji Qingxue hasn''t spoken yet, but Sima Jingxuan has answered for her: "in fact, I know if you don''t say it. This bracelet is given to you by hatred, isn''t it?"


    "Er. Since I know what else you''re asking," Ji Qingxue broke away from his bondage. She looked down and said, oh, her hands were red!


    Sima Jing was absent-minded for a moment. For a long time, he asked, "did you have a good time in the last days of regret?"


    Did she say everything she wanted to say? Have you left any regrets for yourself?


    In fact, Sima Jingxuan wanted to ask many questions, but he forced them down.


    No matter what, Nangong Yan is the biological son of hatred. What is he?


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her wrist and looked at the expression on his face: "I didn''t expect you to miss her so much!"


    Sima Jing hung his face a little uncomfortable, "do you like to say it or not?"


    Sima Jing wanted to leave. Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "she was very happy in her last days, at least she opened her old heart knot. She didn''t stay in the palace, and she chose to travel around the world with Uncle Meng in the last time. I think uncle Meng will take good care of her and she will be very happy every day."


    "Really?" Sima Jing hung around and looked at the sky. That''s good.


    Grudge once said that they were both unfortunate and abandoned by fate.


    But I hate you. You are still happier between us.


    Sima Jing was stunned for a while. He untied his waist token and handed it to her. In a cold voice, he said, "go."


    "Ah?" what do you mean? Where are you going?


    Sima Jing hung and took a deep breath: "I mean you can go to the dungeon to see Nangong Yan."


    Ji Qingxue was overjoyed: "seriously, you didn''t deceive me?"


    Sima Jing hung his face expressionless: "I advise you to hurry and hurry up. If I regret it later, I won''t have a chance."


    "OK. I''ll go now!"


    Ji Qingxue rushed out of the Taiyuan palace with the token, and even carried the lightness skill and star step, for fear that Sima Jing would regret it if he was late.


    Looking at her back, Sima Jing whispered, "I hate you. It''s my favor to repay you."


    But I''m afraid I can''t do what you want. Your son and I are naturally at odds. It''s impossible to live in peace at all.


    Resentment. Sorry.

 Chapter 1071

    Ji Qingxue goes to the dungeon and is stopped outside the door by the bodyguard. Ji Qingxue gives way only after showing her token.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue arrived in the dungeon, he saw Nangong Yanduan sitting in the cell. Although he hadn''t washed for a few days, he looked a little embarrassed, but he still couldn''t hide the posture of heaven and man.


    I don''t know why, Ji Qingxue seems particularly sad in this scene.


    He should have been worshipped from above, not imprisoned in such a ghost place.


    Ji Qingxue said to the people next to him, "open the door quickly!"


    The prisoner refused: "girl, this token can only let you see the prisoner. If you want to open the door, unless the emperor comes in person."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed his eyes: "you mean to open the door. It''s hard for anyone to come here except Sima Jing, right?"


    The prisoner nodded: "the girl is right. That''s what she meant."


    Ji Qingxue pressed down her anger and waved to the prison head, "come here!"


    The prisoner frowned: "what does that mean, girl?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "I have a good thing to show you."


    The prison head walked over according to the words, and Ji Qingxue stretched out his fingers: "you see, I have nothing in my hand, right? But if they are combined..."


    Ji Qingxue''s five fingers quickly closed together, and a hand knife directly knocked him unconscious.


    The prison head fell to the ground. Ji Qingxue quickly took down the key to his waist and opened the prison door.


    "A Yan?" Ji Qingxue trembled and cried, and his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    Nangong Yan, who is closing his eyes and nourishing himself, heard someone call him a Yan. He thought it was his auditory hallucination.


    "Really miss ah Xue too much?"


    But it''s good to have such an illusion. At least I can hear his voice.


    The nose tip is haunted with the familiar smell of medicine. Nangong Yan moved his nose. Are the hallucinations so real now? He smelled the unique smell of ah Xue.


    Ji Qingxue gently held his face in her hands. She whispered, "ah Yan, why do you close your eyes? Don''t you want to see me?"


    As if the sound of nature sounded in his ears, Nangong Yan suddenly opened his eyes.


    A trace of magic flashed in his eyes, "really, really ah Xue? It''s not an illusion!"


    Ji Qingxue cried and smiled: "what a bullshit illusion! I''m standing right in front of you. Ah Yan, don''t you hug me?"


    Yes, of course I want to hold her. I''m going crazy.


    When Ji Qingxue rushed over, Nangong Yan hurriedly avoided her.


    Ji Qingxue said wrongfully, "ah Yan, why are you avoiding me!"


    Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "ah Xue, of course I want to hold you all the time, but I''m very dirty now. It''s bad if I dirty your clothes."


    Ji Qingxue clenched her teeth and said overbearing, "what messy reasons? If I want you to hold you, you have to hold it!"


    With that, Ji Qingxue flew directly into his arms and kept rubbing.


    It''s good. It''s full of a Yan''s taste. It''s very reassuring.


    Nangong Yan''s hands were frozen in the air and looked at the people in her arms. Finally, her hands fell slowly on her back and patted gently.


    "Ah Xue doesn''t stay outside. What are you doing in this dark and humid dungeon?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "why else? Of course, it''s because I miss you."


    If it''s normal, Ji Qingxue''s words can make nangongyan happy for a long time, but the place and time are wrong at the moment.


    "Ah Xue, don''t worry. I''m fine here. He didn''t treat me badly. But you came to see me like this. Aren''t you afraid of Sima Jing hanging and getting angry?"


    At ordinary times, Nangong Yan will not be afraid of Sima Jingxuan, but now he is temporarily in prison. If Sima Jingxuan wants to do anything to hurt ah Xue, he can''t stop it at all.


    So now he can only lie dormant and wait for the best time to resist.


    Ji Qingxue raised her small face and looked at him: "it''s all right. He let me see you today."


    "What? He asked you to come?" Nangong Yan really didn''t think of this.


    According to Sima Jing''s character, I wish ah Xue was far away from herself. Unexpectedly, she would let her see herself in the dungeon. It seems that the sun is really coming out in the West.


    "I''ve been bothering him in his ear these days and asked him to let me see you. I said if he didn''t let me see you, I''d always follow him and annoy him."


    Nangong Yan had a smile in his eyes. He could probably imagine how Sima Jingxuan''s ears had been tortured these days.


    After all, ah Xue''s annoying skill is not in vain.


    "Originally, he planned to spend it with me all the time." Ji Qingxue pointed to the bracelet on his wrist, "but after he saw this, he gave me the token and allowed me to see you."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on the bracelet and then looked at her: "this is not the mother imperial concubine..."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, this was given to me by the mother imperial concubine before she left."


    Referring to the mother imperial concubine, Nangong Yan''s expression suddenly became dark.


    Maybe she is talking and laughing with Meng Yue somewhere now.


    Maybe she''s already gone.


    Like feeling his low mood, Ji Qingxue hugged him more tightly: "ah Yan, you still have me, and looking for snow."


    Nangong Yan spread a smile on his face: "well, I know."


    Ji Qingxue stuck to his chest and listened to his heartbeat: "ah Yan, you don''t know. I can''t even sleep well without you."


    Nangong Yan sniffed the fragrance from her hair and said painfully, "it''s hard for you."


    In order to spend time hanging with Sima Jing these days, you must have never rested. Well, there is a circle of cyan in the fundus of your eyes.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slowly: "it''s not hard. I''m willing to do anything as long as I can see you."


    "Silly woman!" Nangong Yan said.


    Ji Qingxue closed her eyes and said to him, "I''m not stupid. I''m smart."


    "Ah Yan, I think Sima Jingxuan is not a thing, but his respect and feelings for hatred are serious."


    Nangong Yan said, he never doubted this, otherwise he wouldn''t be soft hearted to let ah Xue see himself in the dungeon because he saw the jade bracelet left by his mother''s imperial concubine.


    Ji Qingxue, like a cat, kept rubbing against his chest and finally found the most comfortable position.


    "Ah Yan, I want to get you out. You have to wait for me."


    Nangong Yan answered softly, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, when we go out, we''ll hang the Sima mirror all over the face and see if he dares to play Yin moves in the future!"


    Nangong Yan raised his mouth: "OK, let''s beat her up."


    Ji Qingxue''s voice became lower and lower, and soon fell asleep in Nangong Yan''s arms.


    It seems that she is really tired these days.


    Nangong Yan pecked at her eyebrows. In a gentle voice, he could pinch out water: "ah Xue, soon all this will be over."

 Chapter 1072

    In Nangong Yan''s arms, Ji Qingxue slept very safely. Nangong Yan gently patted her on the shoulder and coaxed her.


    While she slept soundly, Nangong Yan carefully examined the wound on her neck.


    Ji Qingxue''s injury didn''t hurt much after taking medicine. Nangong Yan was quietly relieved.


    Before long, Sima Jingxuan came. He stood outside his cell and looked coldly at the scene in front of him.


    Nangong Yan didn''t even give him a look: "what are you doing here?"


    Sima Jing hung his hand and stood up. He said coldly, "I''ll take her back."


    Let her come to see Nangong Yan is already an excuse for herself. She stayed here until dark. So I had to invite her back in person.


    Nangong Yan looked down at her quiet sleeping face. He wanted to keep her by his side.


    Only put her under his eyes, so that his crazy heart can be quiet for at least a moment.


    But reason told him that this was not the time to be impulsive. This was a prison. She can''t stay here.


    Sima Jing hung in and reached out to take Ji Qingxue out of Nangong Yan''s arms.


    Nangong Yan had no choice but to let Sima Jing take her away.


    Sima Jing hung her in his arms and looked indifferent: "I owe you a grudge. I''ve already paid it back."


    This is one of the reasons why he didn''t let those people torture nangongyan.


    He is always the son of resentment. Resentment has taught him so many things. Now let''s treat him as returning kindness.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes: "that''s between you. You don''t have to involve me."


    In fact, Nangong Yan still has some resentment in her heart. Her mother gave up herself, but stayed with another person for so many years.


    In particular, the man is still his number one enemy, and Nangong Yan doesn''t like Sima Jingxuan to speak in this tone.


    As if he and his mother were the real mother and son, he seemed to be an outsider.


    Facing Nangong Yan, Sima Jingxuan was not angry, but said, "you can take it or not. For the sake of hatred, I won''t let them treat you badly, but I won''t let you go."


    This is the biggest concession he can make.


    "You do it yourself." then Sima Jingxuan left with Ji Qingxue in his arms.


    On the way back to Xueqing palace, Ji Qingxue subconsciously shouted, "ah Yan."


    Sima Jing hung his feet and looked down at the sleepy man, "he''s really the only one in your heart."


    But it doesn''t matter. I just want you to stay with me.


    Since something happened in Mencius period, Sima Jing wanted to get Ji Qingxue''s heart more urgently, as if he wanted to prove something with her.


    Sima Jingxuan always thinks that it doesn''t matter how the process is, as long as the result is in line with his heart.


    So no matter who Ji Qingxue has in mind, she will become her own queen in the end.


    Sima Jing hung her on the bed, then stood by the bed and looked at her quietly for a while. After a long time, he left.


    The next morning, Ji Qingxue just opened her eyes and found that she was already in Xueqing palace.


    Ji Qingxue quickly caught a palace man and asked, "how did I come back yesterday?"


    The palace man immediately replied, "yesterday the emperor personally brought the girl back."


    "Sima Jingxuan? You said he brought me back?"


    Ji Qingxue was sleeping soundly at that time and had no consciousness at all. As a result, when I woke up, I was already in Xueqing palace.


    Sima Jing hung. What did he do in the dungeon? He won''t say anything to ah Yan that shouldn''t be said.


    Ji Qingxue opened the quilt and went down. He just met Sima Jingxuan who had just gone down.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue said while wearing shoes, "don''t worry."


    It''s not easy to see ah Yan. Unexpectedly, he brought him back. Ji Qingxue felt angry just thinking about it.


    Ji Qingxue put on her shoes and went out. Sima Jing hung his hand and stopped her: "you can''t leave here."


    Ji Qingxue was angry and knocked off his arm: "who asked you to hold me back? Why should you hold me!"


    Sima Jingxuan felt that she was making trouble for nothing at the moment: "if I don''t bring you back, will I let you spend the night in the dungeon?"


    Really, does this woman know good or bad! She was obviously kind. Even if she didn''t appreciate it, she was still angry at herself.


    It''s just that dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people!


    Ji Qingxue pinched his waist and raised his eyebrows: "I tell you, as long as you are with him, it doesn''t matter even in the dungeon. I don''t need your false kindness!"


    Ji Qingxue turned and left. Sima Jing asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the dungeon."


    "I''m not allowed!" Sima Jingxuan refused cleanly.


    Ji Qingxue was furious: "since you don''t want to let him go, you might as well lock us together. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you can live in Xueqing palace!"


    Sima Jing seemed to have lost all his patience. He came forward and firmly clasped her shoulder: "I let you see him yesterday. Ji Qingxue, don''t push an inch!"


    Ji Qingxue struggled: "you let go of me!"


    "You want to see him, and I told you it''s impossible. Now I can see for the sake of hatred. I just lock him up. If you insist, don''t blame me for being rude to him."


    Sima Jing hung, and the lines were full of threats. Ji Qingxue was angry, and the palm condensed internal power and patted him on the chest.


    Sima Jing hung his body slightly and avoided this palm, but Ji Qingxue caught up with him.


    So the two fought again.


    From time to time, the sound of broken porcelain sounded in the room, but the palace man guarding the door was still as stable as Mount Tai, as if nothing had happened.


    They have to make trouble every once in a while. They have long been used to it.


    The new eunuch asked, "there''s so much noise in here. Don''t we go to persuade?"


    The slightly older man quickly knocked him on the head with the dust in his hand: "can we persuade the master to disagree? I can tell you that if you want to survive in this palace, you have to listen less, see less, talk less and do more, understand?"


    The little eunuch nodded vaguely.


    When Sima''s mirror hung out, there were still obvious scratches on his neck and face. He shouted at the palace people: "close your eyes for me!"


    The palace man immediately closed his eyes and dared not breathe.


    Sima Jing touched the wound on his face and couldn''t help frowning slightly: "if you fight, you''ll fight. How can you scratch people!"


    Now he''s scratched into a big face. How can he go to court tomorrow?


    Ji Qingxue is also very angry. Naturally, he can''t care about any moves to fight. Anyway, how to dispel his hatred.


    But I feel sorry for Sima Jingxuan. When I go to court tomorrow, I will inevitably be laughed at by those ministers.

 Chapter 1073

    Xueqing palace.


    Ji Qingxue held her chin and sighed at the delicacies on a table. It''s rare that she lost her appetite.


    The little palace lady next to her handed her chopsticks: "girl, you can eat as much as you like."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and looked like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    "You take the dishes away. I really don''t want to eat."


    "This..." said the palace maid in embarrassment. "Girl, don''t you embarrass us to be servants? If the emperor knows, the slaves will be punished."


    The ninth day just came in at this time: "you all go down. I''ll just be with her here."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "what''s the matter with you on the ninth day?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she sat directly opposite her: "of course, I came to see you. What delicious food did I bring you?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately lost interest: "thank you for your kindness, but no matter what you bring, I have no appetite."


    "What''s the matter? It''s rare to see you have no appetite to eat." the ninth day put the dessert in front of her: "this is the best hawthorn cake. If you don''t eat it, it''s a big loss for you."


    Ji Qingxue knocked his head on the table. The boss said unhappily, "nothing, just don''t want to eat."


    The ninth day of junior high school advised: "even if the Sima mirror is not a thing, you can''t joke about your body."


    Ji Qingxue turned her head to the side outside the window and said weakly, "I don''t eat. It''s just because I don''t have an appetite. What does it have to do with him?"


    I don''t know if ah Yan had a good meal and a good rest in the dungeon.


    I really want to see him in the dungeon again!


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, seeing all the people waiting in the palace quit, he simply ran to Ji Qingxue''s ear and whispered, "sister Qingxue, why don''t we rob the prison!"


    Ji Qingxue straightened up suddenly. "What did you say?" she heard right just now.


    The ninth day blinked innocent big eyes, "don''t you hear what I say very clearly? Let''s go and save people together, so that you don''t think about food all day."


    Ji Qingxue sighed heavily: "you think I don''t want to, but you don''t see where it is. It''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. Besides, it''s not easy for us to bring people out safely!"


    Think about it. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he sat down again. "What do you say? It''s not good. It''s not good. You can''t just spend it here all the time and let him be imprisoned in the prison forever."


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Ji Qingxue slapped the table: "impossible! I won''t let ah Yan stay in that place all the time!"


    Ji Qingxue "Teng" stood up and hurried out. On the ninth day of junior high school, he hurriedly asked, "Hey, where are you going? You haven''t eaten yet!"


    Ji Qingxue said without looking back: "those are for you to eat."


    Especially after seeing Nangong Yan, she was in no mood to eat. She needs to talk to Sima Jingxuan.


    Taiyuan palace.


    Regardless of the guard''s obstruction, she broke in directly, but when she entered the palace, there was no one.


    She caught a eunuch and asked fiercely, "where is Sima''s mirror hanging? Where has he gone?"


    The eunuch''s legs were straight and his hair was soft. He replied tremblingly, "emperor, the emperor has gone to the medicine pool!"


    Ji Qingxue stared at him suspiciously: "really? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "The girl is joking. I dare not lie to you!"


    "Hum, I dare you!"


    Ji Qingxue went to the medicine pool to find someone again. Today she was determined to ask what Sima Jingxuan wanted to do!


    When she went, Sima Jing hung in the medicine pool. Ji Qingxue didn''t avoid anything. He moved a chair and stabbed him to sit down, a posture of preparing for negotiation.


    Being stared at by her, Sima Jing was a little uncomfortable when he hung down.


    Sima Jing hung the petals in the pool to himself, so as to give himself a sense of security.


    Ji Qingxue disdains Sima Jingxuan''s behavior.


    Cover what? I won''t dissect you!


    Sima Jingxuan looked at her angry appearance and wanted to laugh in his heart: "look, you''re not going well again. You''re looking for me to vent your anger?"


    Recently, she is really easy to explode and is on the edge of anger at any time.


    Otherwise, a woman''s face is the same as the weather in midsummer.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his chest and crossed his legs: "don''t pull those useless! I came to you today to ask you a word."


    Sima Jing hung his arms on the edge of the pool. He said lazily, "if you want to ask anything, just ask."


    "How on earth do you want to let ah Yan go!"


    Sima Jingxuan always has his own purpose to do so much, as long as the purpose is achieved.


    "Oh, why did you come to me on your own initiative? It''s still because of him." Sima Jing pulled a sarcastic arc from his mouth.


    "You don''t talk so much. Be frank with each other. If you have any conditions, just say it!"


    Sima Jing''s smile was as tempting as Poppy, but it was also fatal bewitchment: "what if I said I wanted his life!"


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue spit out a word.


    Then more than a dozen silver needles came out, almost rubbing against the door hung by Sima''s mirror, which made his whole body cold.


    Ji Qingxue said word by word: "if you really think so, you can kill you now. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together!"


    Sima Jingxuan instantly felt the strong killing intention on her. It can be seen that what she just said is not a joke.


    Sima Jing''s smile suddenly became soft: "I''m just joking with you. Why are you so serious? If I really want his life, will I keep him until now?"


    "Then tell me exactly what you want to do!"


    Sima Jingxuan said gently, "I want to marry you and be the queen of our country!"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "even if I have married a woman and gave birth to a son to others, you will marry me?"


    The measurement of Sima mirror hanging is a little too big!


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s words, Sima Jingxuan''s smile solidified slightly.


    He said faintly, "I don''t mind."


    It''s false to say you don''t mind, but you can endure as long as you can get her.


    As for her son, you''d better stay in Dayan and don''t come here. If you follow, it''s a big deal to find a chance to kill him.


    Anyway, the child is still young. It''s normal to have three diseases and five disasters.


    Ji Qingxue said a very vulgar word at this time: "even if you get me, you can''t get my heart."


    It''s a little vulgar, but it''s her heart at the moment.


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "these are not important, as long as you marry me."

 Chapter 1074

    Facing the conditions of Sima Jing''s suspension, Ji Qingxue was speechless. What else can he say? He had guessed a few points before. Now he didn''t feel very surprised when he said so.


    Sima Jing hung his face with a joking smile, as if he enjoyed the game of cat teasing mouse.


    "How about you? If you''re willing, I''ll let him go immediately after we get married."


    Ji Qingxue said with a overcast face, "even if I become a kiss with you, I will still run away. You can''t hold me."


    After speaking, he heard Sima Jing Hang and laugh.


    Ji Qingxue frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    She is telling the truth. Once she confirms that nangongyan is safe, she will try her best to escape from this place.


    Sima Jingxuan should also know that she is not a man of integrity.


    Sima Jing pursed at the corners of his mouth: "don''t worry, I''ve thought of this for a long time. I know you don''t have feelings for me now, but feelings can be cultivated slowly. As long as you''re trapped around, after three or five years, we have a baby, your heart will be back again."


    What? Have to have a baby?!


    Ji qingxuedun thought the news was too shocking and almost fell off his chair.


    "What did you do with such a big reaction? You and I became close. It''s natural to have children."


    Can she still imagine what she did when she lost her memory? At that time, Sima Jing took care of her body and never touched her hair.


    Sima Jingxuan regretted that he should have done what he should have done and cooked raw rice.


    If I hadn''t been soft hearted at that time, there would have been such a mess later.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s silence, Sima Jing thought she wouldn''t agree.


    But Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "when are you going to get married?"


    "Ah?" now it''s Sima Jingxuan''s turn to answer, "are you... Promised?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes, I promise."


    It''s just a kiss. What''s the big deal. The top priority now is to rescue ah Yan.


    As for Sima Jingxuan, as long as he dares to marry, he dares to be green.


    The so-called love is a light, green to his panic.


    However, I think that I was married by a Yan mingmatchmaker. At most, I can''t play on the occasion with Sima Jing, so I shouldn''t be green.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t think she would agree at all. For a moment, she couldn''t react.


    Ji Qingxue seemed very anxious: "Hey, when will you get married? You should say something!"


    "Well, I''ll let the Ministry of rites choose a auspicious day. Then you and I will get married and announce the world."


    Ji Qingxue waved impatiently: "choose what to choose, the day after tomorrow!"


    Sima Jing was stunned: "are you in such a hurry?"


    Ji Qingxue got down from his chair: "OK, the day after tomorrow. Then you''ll be ready to marry!"


    Ji Qingxue left slowly. When she came to the door, she suddenly turned back and smiled at Sima Jing: "I promise to marry you and hope you keep your promise. Otherwise, I don''t mind turning your wedding into a funeral!"


    Sima Jing hung his lips and smiled bitterly. In the final analysis, it was for Nangong Yan.


    He leaned gently against the side of the pool. Somehow, she had promised, but she couldn''t be happy.


    And the same person''s voice and face reappeared in his mind.


    He mocked himself and said, "I''ve got my own retribution for hurting you like that."


    The person I like will never like me.


    That night, Sima Jingxuan went to the dungeon.


    Nangong Yan is sitting cross legged. Even if he is in prison, he always looks calm.


    Sima Jing hung first and said, "do you know what I call today?"


    Nangong Yan ignored him and prepared to let him sing a monologue alone.


    "I''m going to marry her the day after tomorrow. I''ll let you watch the ceremony then."


    Sima Jingxuan said to himself, like a general who won a war to show off to the enemy prisoners. He liked to see Nangong Yan panicked.


    Nangong Yan Huoran opened his eyes: "what did you say?"


    Ah Xue is going to marry him? You''re kidding!


    "I said Qingxue would marry me the day after tomorrow."


    Sima Jingxuan looked him up and down. "Look at you now. You''re in a mess. Do you think Qingxue will guard you and wait for you? Don''t dream! Water flows to the lower place and people go to the higher place. Qingxue is a person who knows current affairs. Naturally, he knows that it''s the best choice to stay with me now."


    He said this on purpose. He just wanted nangongyan to misunderstand that Ji Qingxue had changed his mind, so that he could give up completely.


    It''s a pity that nangongyan can''t set it at all.


    What kind of person Ji Qingxue is, he knows best. Why should he talk here.


    "I don''t believe a word you just said. Come on, what terms did you talk about?"


    Nangong Yan''s words are still so sharp.


    If they want to marry naively, it means that ah Xue must have reached a deal with him, otherwise ah Xue would never do so.


    Sima Jing hung his face a little ugly. "What do you mean by that? Do you just believe that she won''t change her heart? I can tell you that only power and wealth are the only real things in the world. Any love is too ethereal and will dissipate in the twinkling of an eye."


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "if I guessed right, you told her that as long as you marry you, you will let me go, so ah Xue will promise your conditions."


    Nangong Yan broke down Sima Jingxuan''s lie in a few words and analyzed the matter very thoroughly.


    After choking for a while, Sima Jing said slowly, "you are really smart. But so what? As long as she becomes close to me, I am confident that she will fall in love with me."


    One day she will be willing to be by her side and have children for herself.


    "The day after tomorrow, you''ll wait to see us get married." Sima Jing hung with a creepy smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll ask someone to leave you the best viewing position, as long as you have a good look."


    Sima Jing hung laughing and left. Nangong Yan''s surface was as calm as water, and his hands under his robe had long been green.


    This silly woman wants to save herself in this way! Even if she sacrificed herself to marry him, he would never let himself go.


    Because if he changes his position with Sima Jing now, he will also choose to do so.


    He will not leave any hidden danger to himself, and will cut off all possibilities.


    But Ji Qingxue was really worried and lost her usual calmness, so she was in a hurry to go to hospital.


    "It seems that we can''t wait any longer!"


    Nangong Yan put his hands on his lips and blew a very strange tune.


    Soon, a blue bird flew over the cell window

 Chapter 1075

    Sima Jingxuan originally thought Ji Qingxue wouldn''t promise, but she should.


    And the time is too short, there are a lot of things simply too late to prepare.


    On the ninth day of that day, Sima Jingxuan came to Taiyuan palace. He thought she knew that she was going to marry Ji Qingxue, so he made trouble again, and he didn''t intend to talk to her.


    The ninth day looked at him with a complicated look: "I heard you''re going to marry sister Qingxue. Congratulations. You''ve finally got your wish."


    "Yes. Anyway, I won in the end!"


    Anyway, he is in a good mood these two days. No matter what she says, he can laugh it off and ignore it.


    After the ninth day, he stood in place and didn''t say a word again. Sima Jingxuan took the time to look up at her, "if you come to bless me, I accept it. If you say something else, it''s unnecessary."


    The ninth day of junior high school couldn''t help sneering: "it''s your two people''s business to get married. I''m an outsider to mix with something."


    Sima Jingxuan was surprised by her words. He raised his eyebrows: "why do you suddenly have this consciousness? Don''t you always mind your own business?"


    "You..." on the ninth day of junior high school, he was so angry that even if it was the truth, you didn''t have to say it openly to dismantle others'' platform.


    Sure enough, he''s a big asshole!


    "All right, all right. I''m here to ask you another thing."


    Sima Jing hung from the bottom of his heart and sneered. He knew that she came to Taiyuan palace to climb the three treasures Hall: "say it, what''s the matter!"


    "You are about to marry sister Qingxue. The time is so short. Are your wedding clothes ready?"


    Oh, I still care about my wedding clothes! Is there anything wrong with this man?


    "Time is too tight, and there is no time for the etiquette department to make new ones, so I found two sets of used ones from the warehouse. I don''t think Qingxue would mind coming."


    He originally wanted to postpone the time, but Ji Qingxue insisted that he had to compromise with him.


    But these are external, as long as they can successfully complete the ceremony.


    Who knows, the ninth day suddenly said in a loud voice: "marriage is not a child''s play, wedding clothes are also very important, how can we just make do with it?"


    Sima Jing looked at her with an abnormal attitude and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you today? You usually scold me, but you care about it today?"


    What a surprise!


    When he said this, his face showed some discomfort on the ninth day of junior high school. "What do you know? I''m beautiful and kind-hearted. I don''t care about you. That..."


    She suddenly got stuck and hesitated. Sima Jing stared at her suspiciously: "what''s that? Just tell me what''s going on!"


    The ninth day of junior high school closed his eyes: "I mean, if you don''t have time to prepare new wedding clothes, I have two new ones here, you can use them!"


    "Ah?" Sima Jing hung his mouth open, so he could plug an egg.


    She has a wedding dress? What is this? Why don''t you believe it!


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he narrowed his eyes and looked at him. Seeing the obvious expression of disbelief on his face, he immediately opened his eyes: "Hey, do you want it or not! If not, I''ll burn them all with a fire!"


    Sima Jing hung with a bright smile: "OK, show it up and have a look."


    He wanted to find out what kind of dog skin plaster she sold in the gourd, especially her attitude changed too quickly.


    The palace man soon presented two sets of wedding clothes. Sima Jingxuan thought she would take two particularly ugly clothes, but after reading them, he denied his idea.


    Two sets of wedding clothes, one male and one female, are exquisitely made. They are many times better than those made by the etiquette department. Such clothes can''t be made without some effort.


    Sima Jingxuan stroked his clothes, and his suspicious eyes remained unchanged: "what did you do?"


    The ninth day of junior high school hurriedly said, "don''t care who did it, you can''t see it."


    Sima Jing hung a smile and took the wedding dress from the palace man: "I have to try to know."


    Then Sima Jingxuan took his wedding dress and went into the side hall.


    On the ninth day after he left, she looked in on tiptoe. When she saw that he did go in, she patted her chest, like a sigh of relief.


    Alas, what''s wrong with asking her to do? She has to send the wedding clothes.


    Seeing Sima''s mirror hanging now, I want to take off my shoes and print it on his big face. This is not a test of my endurance.


    Soon Sima Jingxuan changed his wedding clothes. Although he was an asshole in his heart on the ninth day of junior high school, he looked very good now.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he walked around him for several times. Tut tut said, "it''s good. After changing into this wedding dress, it looks like a dog."


    Sima Jing hung his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you would know my size so well."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face: "well, I just do it casually. Just like it."


    Sima Jingxuan turned and walked towards her, staring at her like a jackal, and forced the ninth day to retreat one after another.


    Until she retreated to the wall, there was no way back. On the ninth day of the ninth day, when she saw him getting closer and closer, her voice unconsciously became sharp and thin: "Sima mirror hanging, what are you doing?"


    Sima Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a cold light: "don''t you really think I''m stupid enough to think you made this dress?"


    The size of the wedding dress is exactly the same for him. If he doesn''t know him very well, how can he do it.


    Besides, it''s too late to hate him on the ninth day of the ninth day. How can you prepare wedding clothes for him and Qingxue?


    The ninth day of junior high school dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him directly: "you, don''t care who made it. You can wear it."


    Sima Jing replied carelessly, "I don''t wear it. If you put any poison on this dress, it''s true. The wedding will become a funeral."


    As soon as he said this, he became angry on the spot on the ninth day of junior high school: "Sima Jing hangs. You should use less villain''s heart..."


    "Hmm?" a cold eye passed it.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was short. She muttered, "spend the belly of a villain."


    Well, she admitted that she was not a gentleman.


    "You can insult my personality, but you can''t insult this suit. If it weren''t for the trust of others, you think I''d like to send this thing to you?"


    "Oh, entrusted by others." Sima Jing nodded clearly, with eyes as cunning as a fox, "you are finally willing to admit it."


    After the ninth day, he quickly covered his mouth, and his heart was also chagrined.


    Oh, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t tell the truth anyway.


    Sima Jing hung up and looked at her with a smile: "it''s already like this. You''d better be honest. Where did you get the wedding dress?"

 Chapter 1076

    Under Sima Jing''s fierce gaze, the ninth day of junior high school finally couldn''t stand it. He simply broke the jar and told the truth: "of course, I didn''t make this wedding dress, but... It was made by Mencius earlier."


    Sima Jing hung his eyelashes and trembled slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it: "what are you talking about?"


    This wedding dress was made by Mencius. No wonder he fits so well.


    Mencius Qi has served him for more than ten years. Naturally, no one knows the size of Sima mirror hanging better than her.


    But why did she secretly make wedding clothes?


    The ninth day of junior high school said angrily, "she made this wedding dress earlier. She said she hoped you could wear her own clothes when you get married."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he looked at him and said deliberately, "but I don''t think you can see her craft."


    This was told by Mencius before she became a female Gu. The wedding dress was put in the Jinse garden where she lived.


    If possible, she hopes to give the clothes to Sima Jing on the ninth day of junior high school.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I couldn''t understand. It was clear that Mencius loved Sima Jingxuan so much that he had to make wedding clothes for him and other women himself. Didn''t he find abuse himself?


    When she saw the wedding dress, she really wanted to burn it on the ninth day of the ninth day, but she couldn''t do it in the end.


    After all, this is the intention of Mencius.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he stared at the man in front of him: "Sima Jing hung. I asked her why she did this. Do you know what she answered me?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t answer, but his face turned white.


    The ninth day of junior high school said to herself, "she said she knew she didn''t deserve you, but she still wanted to do something for you. She sewed all her thoughts in this wedding dress. Can you understand such feelings?"


    The ninth day left, leaving Sima Jing, dressed in a red wedding dress, standing in a daze.


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, but he was really sad.


    This feeling is like an invisible hand holding her throat tightly, so that he can''t breathe at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the palace man sent the wedding dress to Xueqing palace.


    "Come and try the wedding dress, girl. If it''s not appropriate, the slaves and maidservants have to change it overnight."


    Ji Qingxue sat by the window, holding his chin in both hands: "don''t try, just put your clothes there."


    "It''s ok if you don''t try this dress. What if it doesn''t fit and get married tomorrow?"


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at her: "I said I didn''t have to try, just don''t have to try. If you''re wordy, believe it or not, I cut this wedding dress with a pair of scissors?"


    It''s all fake anyway. It doesn''t matter whether you wear wedding clothes or not.


    The only person she recognized in her heart was Nangong Yan, even if she worshipped heaven and earth with him!


    Frightened by her appearance, the maid quickly bent down and saluted: "don''t be angry, girl. I''ll step down now."


    The one in front of us is the master of the harem. They slaves dare not provoke easily.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark. Sima Jing didn''t rest in his own Taiyuan palace, but went to Jinse garden.


    He took several jars of wine and sat on the chair. He first put a jar of wine on the opposite side, and then he held the jar and began to drink.


    After he took a big gulp, he looked at the opposite side and muttered to himself, "Mencius, you are really good! So you won''t let me go!"


    You even made me a wedding dress. Don''t you like me? What kind of wedding dress did you make?


    Sima Jing hung his voice a little angrily: "you have been with me for more than ten years. Haven''t I taught you? As long as you like it, you have to get it by any means. But what do you mean now?"


    Sima Jing can see that this Mencius period is clearly to retreat for progress. He wants to make himself feel guilty in this way and make himself restless for the rest of his life.


    "If you really want to make me feel guilty, you have succeeded in Mencius period." Sima Jingxuan said with a wry smile.


    Why?


    When she was there, she didn''t find anything special about her. But now she is not who she was. Sima Jingxuan always thinks of her in his spare time.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he asked Sima Jingxuan whether he understood the feelings of Mencius. He didn''t understand, so he filled himself with several jars of spirits in an attempt to anesthetize himself with wine.


    In fact, most people and things in the world are like this. It''s meaningless to see too clearly and think too clearly.


    "Come on, let''s continue to drink one!" Sima Jing said opposite, holding the wine jar.


    Mencius also lived in Jinse garden for a while before. Sima Jingxuan came to her for a drink when she was upset.


    Every time I see her, no matter how big things are, Sima Jingxuan will easily solve them, and even feel much better.


    At that time, Sima Jing didn''t think it was anything, but now he can''t have it anymore.


    Mencius love is too obscure and too heavy. The only thing she can give Sima Jingxuan is company.


    Sima Jing doesn''t understand. Maybe he has begun to understand what love is now.


    But he started too late.


    Many people are like this. Only when things are irreparable will they wake up.


    But the awakening at that time had no other effect except to make yourself more uncomfortable.


    Sima Jingxuan drunk himself. He fell on the table. When he was drunk, he seemed to see Mencius period.


    She was dressed in plain clothes and hung a coral chain from her neck. As usual, she sat opposite her.


    She asked softly, "how are you?"


    Sima Jingxuan originally wanted to say well, but the word was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    "Not good. Ziqi, I''m not good at all." Sima Jingxuan said drunk.


    Mencius smiled, reached out and touched his sideburns, gently said, "but you chose it yourself."


    Sima Jingxuan shook his head desperately: "no, no!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing is right!" Sima Jingxuan asked hurriedly, "can you come back, Ziqi?"


    "Why?" Mencius asked, "didn''t you choose to give up me?"


    Every word kills the heart and gouges out Sima''s mirror.


    "I regret it." Sima Jing looked at the man in front of him, "son, come back."


    "Don''t you marry her? She''s the one you''ve been longing for for for years."


    "Who, do you say Qingxue?" Sima Jing said vaguely, "I don''t want her, I want you, I just want you. Will you come back?"


    It was not unimportant, but too important. It''s important that she seems to be integrated into her own blood, so ordinary but indispensable.


    Sima Jingxuan may not remember this memory after waking up, but he was honest with himself and Mencius at least once.


    After all, most of the time, people always like to live in a muddle, and it is rare to be loyal to their hearts.


    Living involuntarily is also a kind of practice.

 Chapter 1077

    Wedding day.


    Sima Jing hung in the wedding dress sewn by Mencius and waited for his queen in the hall.


    The ninth day of junior high school sat at the banquet and looked at Sima Jingxuan''s complacent appearance. He especially wanted to rush up and beat him.


    All the years and all the efforts of Mencius were fed to the dog. The ninth day is really worthless for her.


    Until Ji Qingxue came, everyone was in an uproar.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t wear wedding clothes!


    Many officials have criticized Sima Jingxuan''s sudden decision to establish a queen.


    Not to mention that the wedding ceremony was so hasty, Sima Jing still married the empress of other countries. If it was publicized, where would they put their faces to defend the country?


    And the last war between Yan and Wei was for this woman. It can be seen that she is a beauty disaster. She doesn''t know what to make when she enters the imperial palace.


    Look at today''s wedding ceremony. She didn''t wear wedding clothes and lost her appearance in front of the hall. What''s the matter?


    There were many opinions from all officials, but they were all suppressed by Sima Jing''s suspension.


    I''m kidding. Isn''t their fancy Sima mirror hanging clear?


    Sima Jing hung in his prime, and the latter position remained empty. There were not even two concubines.


    Officials have daughters waiting for words in their boudoirs. Don''t they all want to send people to the palace?


    Everyone has the idea of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix, but they kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. How can they be reconciled?


    But what they said was a fart in Sima Jing''s eyes, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    When is it the turn of these people to tell what to do.


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly to Sima Jingxuan''s side. Sima Jingxuan looked at her: "are you going to marry me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue calmly accepted the people''s eyes and said faintly, "as long as people don''t come, is it so important to wear wedding clothes?"


    Seeing Ji Qingxue so on the ninth day of the ninth day, I couldn''t help cheering her secretly. Sister Qingxue was really aggressive!


    On the ninth day of junior high school, if sister Qingxue really wore the wedding dress made by Mencius, she and herself should feel very uncomfortable.


    But what the ninth day didn''t know was that the wedding dress sent by the palace maid to Xueqing palace was not the one embroidered by Mencius, but the ritual Department turned it out from the warehouse.


    It turned out that after knowing that the two sets of wedding clothes were sewn by Mencius, Sima Jingxuan had no intention to give the woman''s wedding clothes to Ji Qingxue.


    The voices of the people around him were getting louder and louder. Sima Jing hung up and said, "shut up!"


    The officials immediately kept silent. Sima Jing hung his head and looked at Ji Qingxue''s small face without powder: "OK, you can marry me like this."


    Anyway, it''s a formality. As long as she becomes her own queen, everything is easy to say.


    Sima Jing wanted to hold her hand, but Ji Qingxue dodged in time: "ah Yan? If I can''t see him, I won''t salute you."


    Sima Jing was about to change his face, but he saw Yan Luo Qisha escorting Nangong Yan into the hall.


    He smiled and said, "what''s your hurry? Isn''t he here?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly turned around and saw Nangong Yan being escorted in. Her nose was sour: "ah Yan."


    The Sima mirror hung in her ear and said, "don''t forget that you are my bride today."


    Nangong Yan was fed soft tendon powder in advance. Even if he didn''t wear handcuffs and anklets, he couldn''t give half of his internal power.


    He was forced to sit on the viewing table. His eyes fell on Ji Qingxue. He was so tender, sentimental and angry.


    Silly woman, why should you wrong yourself like this? Aren''t you proud, fool!


    This is what God unfolds!


    Not only the ninth day, but also all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty can''t understand it.


    The silver teeth of the ninth day''s anger are almost broken. It''s intentional. Sima Jingxuan, that bastard is definitely intentional.


    He just wanted brother Nangong to see this scene and give up completely.


    Let me go. This Sima mirror hanging is really not a thing!


    Ji Qingxue was about to rush over. Sima Jing hung a hand and pulled her: "Ji Qingxue, don''t you really want him to live?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ji Qingxue''s feet are like growing on the ground and can''t move any more.


    Sima Jing glanced at Nangong Yan. Hum, both of them dared to flirt in front of themselves. They really didn''t pay attention to themselves.


    Sima Jing hung forward and grabbed Ji Qingxue''s waist, as if to declare Sovereignty: "Qingxue, we should salute, otherwise it''s bad to miss the auspicious time."


    Ji Qingxue was forced to walk towards the throne, and Sima Jingxuan held her hand tightly.


    Ji Qingxue wants to break away, but Sima Jingxuan whispers a reminder: "today''s wedding, you won''t give me face if you don''t wear wedding clothes. Qingxue, don''t push too far!"


    Ji Qingxue bit her lips, endured the disgusting feeling in her heart, and let him pull herself forward slowly.


    Sima Jing hung with a smile and said, "they all said it was a big marriage. Why are you still sad? Smile for me!"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him. His eyes wanted to hang Sima''s mirror alive on the spot.


    "Sima Jingxuan, don''t go too far!"


    It''s the biggest concession to promise to marry yourself, smile? Can she laugh now?


    Sima Jing said in a low voice, "am I going too far? Although I put forward the marriage, you promised it. If you are so reluctant, you can stop today''s wedding."


    Anyway, I''ve lost my face once before. Are you afraid of losing it again?


    "But I need to remind you that if you repent today, the person sitting at the table will die."


    "You threaten me!"


    Sima Jingxuan nodded calmly: "yes, I''m threatening you."


    Ji Qingxue was indignant, but there was nothing he could do.


    Nangong Yan''s life is in Sima Jing''s hands. It''s easy for her to kill him even at such a close distance.


    But if you kill him, Nangong Yan will die, so Ji Qingxue has no way but to compromise.


    Both of them spoke very close and looked like lovers talking intimately.


    Nangong Yan was calm on the surface. In fact, he had already turned over rivers and seas in his heart. He wished he could rush up and hang Sima Jing to pieces!


    Hum, I''ll write down the account of the little wild cat first! Wait, I''ll clean you up after Sima''s mirror hangs!


    Ji Qingxue pulled out a stiff arc from the corner of her mouth. Sima Jing hung and joked: "you''re laughing. It''s more ugly than crying. It''s like a dead husband."


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes. Hehe, you just died. Your whole family died.


    Just as Sima''s mirror was hanging and they were about to pay a big ceremony, a palace man outside the hall ran in in panic.


    "Emperor, no, no!"


    Sima Jing frowned: "happy day, what''s wrong?"


    The palace man knelt on the ground and said with a disheartened face, "tell the emperor that there is a fire in Taiyuan palace, warehouse and Jinse garden."


    Sima Jing hung his face and said, "what?"


    It''s fine. How could there be a fire?

 Chapter 1078

    Hearing that there was a fire in Taiyuan palace for no reason, Sima Jingxuan immediately said, "if there is a fire, go and put out the fire. What''s the use of running here to tell me!"


    The palace man crawled on the ground: "yes, I''ll go now."


    Just as the man got up and was about to leave, Sima Jingxuan suddenly stopped him: "wait, you just said that Jinse garden was on fire?"


    The palace man nodded and said, "yes, among the three places, only Jinse garden has the largest fire."


    As soon as Sima Jingxuan heard it, he started to walk out, and all the officials got up. They didn''t understand what had happened to their emperor.


    "No, will the ceremony continue?"


    "Emperor, where is he going?"


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth day of junior high school and Ji Qingxue looked at each other, and they both felt puzzled.


    But Sima Jing hung away just in time, and she didn''t have to pay homage.


    Ji Qingxue quickly walks to Nangong Yan''s side, but is blocked by Yan Luo''s seven murders.


    "Girl, please go back!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at them, "you said go back. I don''t have too much face!"


    As soon as the sky silk came out, seven murders immediately dodged.


    That day, silk twisted a table. Ji Qingxue pulled hard, and the table hit the people next to him.


    The man drew his knife quickly and cut the table in half.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!" Ji Qingxue shouted coldly.


    Because Sima Jing hung, the seven murders were only defending but not attacking, but they could only be beaten passively.


    "Girl, please stop, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "it''s time to talk nonsense. Don''t you know that villains die of talking too much?"


    So the two sides took advantage of the chaos to fight. As soon as the officials nearby saw that the situation seemed to be wrong, they immediately called the bodyguard.


    Youdao is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. He is afraid that Ji Qingxue will have an accident. As soon as he is anxious on the ninth day of the ninth day, he calls out many Gu insects.


    The insect bit the people present and howled. The ninth day couldn''t help rolling his eyes at them: "what''s your name? Being bitten by this insect won''t be fatal!"


    Ji Qingxue is trapped by the seven murders. They have been trained together for many years. They know what the other party is going to do with one look. They have a very tacit understanding.


    At this time, Nangong Yan suddenly hugged Ji Qingxue''s waist, raised his Qi and flew out of the hall.


    The seven murderers looked at each other and couldn''t figure out the current situation.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he take soft tendon powder? How can he use martial arts?"


    "How do I know? Hurry up! If they escape, the hall Lord will have to peel off our skin!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I stared at the direction they left. My fingers were tightly twisted together. You must not be caught.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sima Jingxuan arrived at Jinse garden, the smoke was billowing and the fire was very big.


    Sima Jing grabbed the palace man next to him and roared, "what are you still doing here? Put out the fire quickly!"


    "Yes, slaves, go and put out the fire now!"


    Sima Jingxuan looked nervously at the Jinse garden. He must put out the fire as soon as possible, or the things left inside will be burned.


    Although the palace people tried to put out the fire, but the fire was too big to put out for a while.


    Sima Jing hung in a hurry. Finally, he grabbed a palace man''s wet quilt and threw it on his body, so he rushed in.


    "Emperor, don''t go in!"


    Everyone here was stunned. The fire was merciless. The emperor went in. What does this mean?


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he came and looked around. He didn''t see anyone: "where''s Sima''s mirror hanging?"


    The Chamberlain turned pale and murmured, "Oh, what can I do? What can I do!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he pulled him: "what should I do? What happened?"


    "Girl, I don''t know. The Emperor just went in. If there''s something wrong with the emperor, we''ll all lose our heads!"


    The Chamberlain commanded the palace men to put out the fire, and hurriedly followed the ants on the hot pot: "you''re sharp, but the emperor is inside. Do you want to live or not!"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he stared, pointed to the Jinse garden surrounded by the raging fire and stammered, "you, do you mean that Sima Jing hung in here?"


    The Chamberlain was sweating anxiously: "isn''t it! I''m so anxious!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" the ninth day frowned and said, "what kind of stimulation does he get? He can''t think about it!"


    At this time, a man suddenly broke through the roof, and then flew and landed firmly on the ground.


    The Chamberlain looked intently and shouted excitedly, "emperor! It''s the emperor!"


    He hurried up and asked, "emperor, are you all right? You''re worried about slaves!"


    Sima Jingxuan is now disheartened. Where is he half handsome.


    "I... cough... I''m fine."


    Because he inhaled too much smoke and dust, Sima Jingxuan kept coughing.


    The Chamberlain reached out his hand to hold him, and said tremblingly, "the emperor''s servant will help you to have a rest."


    When passing by the ninth day, the ninth day suddenly grabbed Sima Jing''s arm and said to the internal attendant, "let me help him to have a rest. You put out the fire here."


    Sima Jing glanced at her and did not speak, which was acquiescence in her behavior.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he helped him out slowly. Sima Jing hung and asked, "how can you suddenly be so kind and help me?"


    The ninth day is in a good mood at the moment: "because I want to see how you look when you are embarrassed."


    "Hehe, I know you don''t have that kind heart. You want to see my joke."


    "Yes," admitted the ninth day, "but I don''t understand one thing about Sima Jingxuan. Didn''t you say you don''t care about Mencius period? How could you work so hard for a wedding dress?"


    Sima Jing held the woman''s wedding dress embroidered by Mencius in his arms.


    Instead of giving it to Ji Qingxue, he left it in Jinse garden.


    Only he himself knows what he intends to do.


    Sima Jing was speechless about the problem of the ninth day of junior high school.


    He didn''t think so much when he rushed into the fire just now. He only knew that this was the last thing left to him by Mencius and must not be burned.


    When he reacted, he was already in the fire.


    It''s rare to see him eat flat and don''t answer back. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he felt more happy: "Sima Jing hung just now, but dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at him. In full view of the public, you can''t shirk any more."


    He just likes Mencius period, but he still refuses to admit it. Hum, it''s not exposed now.


    Sima Jing glanced at her coldly: "can you shut up!"


    I''ve been chirping in my ears. It''s like a sparrow. It''s really annoying.

 Chapter 1079

    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to hide in an abandoned yard. He found it when he stepped on the spot. Few people will come to this place.


    After Nangong Yan confirmed that they didn''t come very soon, he closed the door safely.


    Nangong Yan grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hands and looked up and down: "are you okay? Did you get hurt just now?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head blankly. It''s really strange that she has all kinds of clever words in ordinary days, but she can''t say a word at the moment.


    Nangong Yan was greatly relieved after confirming that she was really all right. Ji Qingxue was like a valuable treasure in his heart. He was always afraid of her knocking.


    The person he thinks about day and night is right in front of him. Ji Qingxue''s nose is sour and will drill into his arms.


    Clinker Nangong Yan put out a finger against her forehead and didn''t let her continue to approach.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "ah Yan, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan groaned and said, "since you''re all right, we should settle accounts now."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue was stunned. What accounts do they have to calculate?


    Nangong Yan asked seriously, "Ji Qingxue, who let you make your own decisions and promise to marry him?"


    When he knew the news, he was about to die of anger. It was clear that he was very clever at ordinary times. How could he be stupid at the critical moment!


    That''s what he wanted to say.


    "Well, I''m not trying to save you!" Ji Qingxue explained with a smile, but a little more guilty in her smile.


    It was because she knew why she did this that Nangong Yan became angry.


    Nangong Yan poked her forehead with hatred: "do you think you''re stupid? Do you think he''ll really let me go if you sacrifice yourself to marry him? You don''t understand the truth of eradicating the roots? What do you say will let me go? That''s just fooling you!"


    Ji Qingxue curled his lips wrongfully: "then I had no way at that time, and I couldn''t rob the prison. He didn''t allow me to accompany you in the dungeon. So I had only a dead horse as a living horse doctor."


    Nangong Yan asked coldly, "if I can leave here, it''s because you make yourself an exchange condition. Do you think I''ll be at ease?"


    Nangong Yan is really angry with this stupid woman!


    "I......" Ji Qingxue was speechless for a moment. She really didn''t think so much at that time. She just wanted to save him.


    As long as we can save him, let alone get married, Ji Qingxue is willing to go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea.


    Ji Qingxue stared into his eyes and said very seriously, "I have already thought about it. If I marry him, he will keep his promise. If he goes back on his word..."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "what will you do if he goes back on his word?"


    "I''ll kill him, and I''ll kill his whole Sima family in my lifetime. Then I''ll take your ashes back to Kyoto. Don''t worry, I''ll live well with Xun Xue."


    "Well, it''s good for you to say so. But isn''t ah Xue that ordinary people should die for love? It''s different for you."


    "Hey! Am I that kind of person?" Ji Qingxue waved his hand and reasoned with him seriously. "You see, if you die, I must help you take revenge. But if I follow you, what about our son and who will spend my little treasury?"


    Um. Although there seems to be something wrong, I think what she said is quite reasonable.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "ah Xue, you say that as if I were dead."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Ji Qingxue spat on the ground and stared at him. "It''s not unlucky for anyone to say that about himself."


    Nangong Yan was supposed to teach her a good lesson. As a result, she was successfully taken away by someone.


    Ji Qingxue opened her arms and smiled like a flower: "can I hold my husband now?"


    Nangong Yan''s lip flap lifted up and nodded heavily: "yes, he agreed."


    Ji Qingxue rushed into his arms, rubbed fondly, and then


    "Eh, Yan, you stink!" Ji Qingxue said slightly disgusted, but his hands still tightly around his waist and refused to loosen.


    Nangong Yan, who was immersed in warmth, suddenly heard her say so, and her body immediately stiffened.


    He looked down at the little woman in his arms: "now he began to dislike me. At that time, you slept very well in my arms in the dungeon."


    Alas, this woman really changes as she changes. Sure enough, she has a needle in her heart.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t pay much attention because I missed you so much."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "Oh, don''t you miss me now?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head violently, "no, no, no, even if you are in front of me, I miss you very much."


    The smile on Nangong Yan''s face widened and widened. He stretched out his hand and nodded her nose: "when did you become so glib?"


    Ji Qingxue tooted his mouth: "it''s always been."


    They both looked at each other and smiled. Nangong Yan hugged her and said, "you don''t know that I just saw him holding your waist and holding your hand. I''m jealous and want to kill."


    Ji Qingxue said hurriedly, "don''t get me wrong. He forced me."


    "Fool! Of course I know."


    Nangong Yan sighed deeply, "women have jealousy, and men will have it. Sometimes men''s jealousy will be heavier than you. Ah Xue promised me not to do this again in the future. If the price of my safety is to lose you. Then I''d rather die."


    Ji Qingxue immediately covered his mouth: "what nonsense are you talking about? What can''t die? We will both live a long life and live longer than old bastard."


    Nangong Yan was covered with black lines. "Ah Xue, what can live longer than old Wang Ba?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously replied: "of course, it''s an older bastard."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    His tears were almost laughing. He hugged Ji Qingxue and asked, "then I want to ask, what kind of bastard are you? Your life expectancy is so long?"


    Who in the world would compare himself to a bastard except her?


    Ji Qingxue''s righteous words: "anyway, it''s the Millennium bastard turtle. You can understand what I mean. Don''t care about these details."


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile: "well, you listen to what you say." it doesn''t matter if they become bastards together.


    After saying so much, Ji Qingxue remembered and asked him, "does the fire in the palace have anything to do with you?"


    Nangong Yan looked unfathomable: "Guess!"


    Ji Qingxue hit him on the chest with a fist: "I guess you''re tall. Speak quickly! Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist!"


    "Ah Xue, I''m not a prisoner. Don''t do this."


    "Then say it quickly!"


    Nangong Yan''s laughter was light: "well, I did it."

 Chapter 1080

    When Ji Qingxue heard that there was a fire in those places of Taiyuan palace, he guessed that Nangong Yan might have done all this.


    But Ji Qingxue thought it was incredible: "you were in the dungeon. How did you set the fire?"


    Nangong Yan smiled Enron: "mountain people have their own tricks."


    Under Ji Qingxue''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Yan blew that strange tune again.


    Not long after, a blue bird flew in, and it landed lightly on nangongyan''s shoulder.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him in surprise: "did you raise this? So you can still do this!"


    Nangong Yan turned and looked at the little guy who was combing his feathers with his mouth on his shoulder: "it''s called Shuangjiang. I raised it from childhood."


    When I was in Tianshan, all the martial brothers liked to play with this. They avoided master''s eyes and ears and sent messages with birds.


    It was just fun at the beginning. Nangong Yan didn''t expect to come in handy at this time.


    "I used it to send a letter to the people in the palace to set fire during the wedding ceremony, so you can''t get married."


    How could he watch Ji Qingxue marry someone else?


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "are you so sure Sima Jingxuan will postpone the wedding?"


    Sima Jingxuan never plays cards according to the routine. It''s not easy to touch his mind. Is Nangong Yan so sure?


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "he always attaches importance to power and good face. In full view of the public, the warehouse of Taiyuan palace is on fire for no reason. This is a naked blow to his face. So he won''t ignore it."


    And even if the fire was not enough to stop Sima Jing from hanging, Nangong Yan would not stand idly by at that time.


    Even if he robbed Ji Qingxue, he had to rob Ji Qingxue home.


    "Oh, so you know him well."


    Nangong Yan replied, "I don''t know him. I''ve just seen too many people like him."


    People who value power even more than their own lives will sooner or later be swallowed up by their own desires.


    It''s a pity that nangongyan, who has no choice this time, also lost his front hoof.


    What stopped the wedding ceremony was not the fire he let people set off, but an ordinary wedding dress.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly raised her eyes and looked carefully at the man in front of her, as if she wanted to see through and understand the man.


    Seeing that she looked at herself with such a careful look, Nangong Yan asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Ji Qingxue pondered, "I want to see you clearly. Come on, when did you arrange an insider in the Weiguo palace? Why don''t I know?"


    Nangong told the truth: "when you lose your memory."


    "So early?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that the time when the chess piece was buried was much earlier than she guessed.


    "It''s not too early," Nangong Yan said.


    In fact, he regretted that he didn''t arrange his own people here earlier.


    If he had already taken action, how could Sheng and Ji Qingxue miss a year.


    After that, Nangong Yan erected a high wall of alert in his heart. He knew that Sima Jingxuan was not a person who would give up easily.


    So he quietly inserted his own Eyeliner here. It turned out that he had done nothing wrong. Did the eyeliner play a big role this time?


    "Ah Yanna..."


    Ji Qingxue still has many words to ask him, but Nangong Yan pulls his arm and hides to one side.


    "Shh! Someone''s coming!"


    The bodyguard looked around and finally stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    A bodyguard wanted to go in, but was pulled by the people next to him: "Hey, don''t you want to die? Don''t you see where this is? Can you break in at will?"


    The bodyguard looked at the dilapidated yard and wondered, "what''s the matter with this place?"


    At this time, another person patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, you''re new! This place has been ordered by the emperor. No one can enter this yard unless there is an order from the emperor."


    "Ah?" the bodyguard quickly took back his step and patted his chest with lingering fear.


    It''s so close that his head may be lost.


    The bodyguard said to the others, "what now? There is no search here. What if they really hide here?"


    Others replied, "there''s no way to do this. It''s hard to break the holy order. Even if they are here, we have to go back and ask for the emperor''s order. If we rush in like this, none of us can survive."


    Others said, "don''t worry. Now the whole imperial city is under martial law. Even if they have wings, they can''t fly out."


    The bodyguard nodded: "that''s what he said. Let''s hurry back and report the situation."


    The footsteps gradually faded away. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue heard that there was no movement outside, so they came out.


    "Are they gone?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "well, I heard what they said just now. It seems that Sima Jingxuan has some taboos in the yard, so they dare not come in."


    Ji Qingxue waved: "whatever it is, as long as they don''t dare to come in. When did you find such a good place?"


    Nangong Yan shrugged his shoulders and answered her faintly: "it was discovered by accident. Now we are just lucky to escape. We have to leave here quickly."


    Nangong Yan grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and smiled at her: "ah Xue, the adventure has begun."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and said valiantly, "OK, anyway, I like more exciting ones."


    The ninth day of junior high school took Sima Jingxuan to the medicine pool. Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help frowning: "what did you bring me here for?"


    The ninth day of junior high school also glared at him angrily: "you just broke into the fire and inhaled too much smoke and dust. What else can you do here? I''ll find you medicine!"


    Sima Jingxuan now feels very uncomfortable as soon as he enters here.


    He can''t forget the extremely distorted and painful appearance of the last stage of Mencius.


    A corner of his body collapsed and hurt faintly, as if reminding him that Mencius would become what he is now, which was all caused by him.


    Even if he resists again, he can''t resist the facts after all.


    So in the years that can''t go back, there are always people who keep regretting and remembering.


    Sima Jing hung and sat aside. On the ninth day of junior high school, he rummaged through the boxes to find medicine for him.


    Seeing this, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "when you care about me so much, the sun really came out in the West."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I said, "you are less narcissistic. I don''t care about you. I just promised Mencius to take care of you within my ability."


    Sima Jing hung a stiff smile and held his wedding dress tightly. He reluctantly said, "it''s Mencius again. How many things did she ask you at that time!"


    What on earth am I worth your obsession?


    Oh, crazy woman.

 Chapter 1081

    The ninth day of junior high school quickly found the medicine, and then threw the bottle to Sima Jingxuan: "you''ll feel better after eating it."


    Sima Jing hung the bottle, poured out the pill and swallowed it: "thanks."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he put his hands around his chest and leaned against the cabinet: "thank you. If you really want to thank me, don''t embarrass them."


    I really don''t understand why he is so stubborn. Obviously, as long as he takes a step back, he can expand the sky. He has to push himself and everyone to the cliff, so that everyone can''t retreat.


    Hearing this on the ninth day of junior high school, Sima Jingxuan changed his face in an instant: "have you ever heard another sentence, that is, the more you want to endure for a moment, the more angry you are, and the more you want to retreat, the more you lose."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he rolled his eyes: "Sima Jing hangs. You are unreasonable."


    Sima Jing hung up from his chair, looked down at the wedding dress, and then threw it to the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Let you keep this for me for the time being."


    The ninth day of junior high school took over the wedding dress and decided that he was inexplicable: "why?"


    Recalling the fire in Jinse garden, Sima Jing hung a sneer: "because I have other more important things to do, it''s inconvenient to take it."


    These places will never catch fire for no reason. He must find out the reasons behind this.


    When he finds the culprit, he must tear the man who destroyed the Jinse garden to pieces.


    Sima Jingxuan raised his feet and went out of the medicine pool. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he shouted loudly behind him: "what are you going to do, Sima Jingxuan? At least wash your cat''s face first and save yourself a shame!"


    Sima Jing wiped his face clean with his handkerchief and met one of the seven murders of hell on his way back to Jinse garden.


    Sima Jingxuan had a bad feeling when he saw him: "what are you doing here? Didn''t I let you look at Nangong Yan?"


    The man knelt on the ground and carefully reported back: "the temple Lord was not long after you left, Miss Ji suddenly attacked her subordinates..."


    Sima Jing hung a gloomy face: "then?"


    "My subordinates didn''t dare to hurt the girl, so they had to deal with her carefully. But at this time, Nangong Yan suddenly hugged the girl and left the hall with his lightness skill. My subordinates are searching everywhere for their whereabouts."


    "Waste!" Sima Jingxuan roared, "isn''t he fed soft tendon powder? How can he make lightness skills?"


    The man hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, they couldn''t understand it.


    Soft tendon powder was fed to him by their people, and the rest were watching. How could he still use martial arts?


    Seeing him suddenly take people away, we can know that he was afraid that he had been forbearing before.


    Sima Jing said coolly, "they must not run far. Find it for me. Even if you dig the whole palace three feet, you will find someone for me!"


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Setting fire and abducting people... Sima Jingxuan seems to be able to wear a series of things.


    But he was clearly in the dungeon. How did he do it?


    Sima Jing hung his fist tightly and looked ferocious. Now I am in hell. I will never allow you to be free alone.


    Even if you are doomed, I will bury you with you!


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguards searched everywhere and couldn''t find a trace, which worried everyone.


    Today is the emperor''s wedding ceremony. What''s wrong with losing the queen, and it''s the second time.


    If this is spread out, where will the face of defending the country go!


    Without Sima Jingxuan''s order, those officials did not dare to leave the palace easily. So one by one, they stayed in the hall and waited for the result.


    Sima Jingxuan also returned to the main hall. He believed that nangongyan and his men would definitely catch them back,


    He was so calm that the officials at the bottom couldn''t sit still, so he couldn''t help talking.


    "What do you call it? The queen ran away again!"


    An official nodded in agreement: "I knew that woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp for a long time. Now I''m sure. She is a disaster for beauty. If the emperor really marries that man into the harem, it will kill our country!"


    Officials around nodded and thought what he said was very reasonable.


    That woman is Daji from heaven, who came to perish the country of Wei. She is an ominous person.


    It''s ridiculous that these officials now attach the prosperity and desolation of a country to a woman.


    If a woman can control the general situation of the world, what do they have to do.


    Sima Jingxuan heard these people''s comments clearly. He pressed the center of his eyebrows and felt a headache.


    These old guys don''t think he''s upset enough, do they?


    "All right, shut up! It''s not proper for a group of people to quarrel here!"


    He kept talking all day long, his mouth was broken, and I didn''t see them put their mind on the matter.


    At this time, a man stood up from the banquet. He first bowed to Sima Jing, and then said slowly, "tell the emperor that the emperor has seen this situation today. Ji Qingxue didn''t wear wedding clothes on the wedding day, which is not only that he didn''t pay attention to the emperor, but also the rules of his ancestors."


    "That''s all right. In full view of the public, she went away with other men. What does she do to the royal face? The old minister of the emperor thinks that according to her actions today, she is not enough to command the harem and the world. I hope the emperor will think twice!"


    Other officials nodded in agreement, hoping Sima Jingxuan would immediately agree to change the queen. Of course, it would be more perfect if he chose a person from his own family to be the queen.


    "Emperor, the queen must be virtuous, honest and kind to others. Apart from others, she must at least have a clean family background. The old minister heard that she was a fickle woman who provoked many men, but her wind rating was very poor."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I heard the man talking like this. I was so angry that I almost jumped three feet high.


    She rolled up her sleeves, walked over, pulled the man''s gray beard and asked, "who did you just say is a fickle poplars, and the wind rating is very poor? Tell me again!"


    "Pain! You yellow haired girl dare to be so presumptuous. Don''t let go of it!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he not only didn''t put it, but also pulled his beard very hard: "don''t put it unless you make it clear to me!"


    "You''re a dead girl who has no mother to teach! You''re so arrogant. Come on, take her down quickly!"


    "Hmm?" the ninth day shook the stuff in her hand, and the murderous spirit gathered in her eyes. "Old and immortal, what do you say?"


    Dare to say that she has a mother and no mother. Believe it or not, she poisoned the dead old man!


    The scene in front of him made Sima Jingxuan more headache. In short, there was no one to save him.

 Chapter 1082

    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of hand, Sima Jingxuan said, "let him go on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    No matter how much he said, he was still a minister of the court. What''s it like to be beaten and scolded by a little girl with her beard in full view of the public?


    Who knows, the ninth day of junior high school is going to stick with him today: "I won''t let go unless the old man apologizes. Otherwise, I''ll pull out his beard one by one today!"


    As soon as the man heard it, his eyes were almost out: "dare you!"


    The ninth day of junior high school stared back at him impolitely: "I boast that I rely on the old and sell the old when I''m old. You''re welcome to people like you. If you don''t apologize, do you think I dare today!"


    Sima Jing hung his head and said, "what do you do with him on the ninth day of junior high school? When did you have such a good relationship with Qingxue?"


    The ninth day of junior high school hummed, "so what? She is my future little master. Shouldn''t she protect her?"


    All Rongsheng sincerely protect each other, and those who are good to Rongsheng are all friends on the ninth day of junior high school.


    What''s more, Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng have such a close relationship. Of course, on the ninth day of junior high school, other people can''t hurt her.


    "Do you apologize or not? Believe it or not, I''ll set off poisonous insects to bite you now."


    The man was tough and said to the ninth day with a disdain on his face, "you''re scared to be an old man?"


    He''s just a suckling girl. He doesn''t believe she really dares to be presumptuous in the hall.


    He has completely forgotten that when Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan left just now, the ninth day of the ninth day once summoned a Gu insect.


    At that time, he was so frightened by the creeping insects that his pants were almost wet. Now he dares to be so arrogant in front of the ninth day of junior high school. You''re killing yourself!


    So many facts have proved that the ninth day is really dare.


    The silver bell between the wrists shook on the ninth day of the ninth day. Under the crisp ring tone, the Gu insect was soon called by it.


    Seeing that the insects now had sequelae, everyone screamed to avoid, so they almost climbed onto the table.


    The ninth day of junior high school looked at the person in front of me and said with a smile, "I''m a yellow haired girl with a mother and no mother, so don''t expect me to know the fart truth of respecting elders! Besides..."


    The ninth day of junior high school looked him up and down carefully: "except that you are dozens of years older than me, I don''t think there is anything worthy of my respect."


    The insect had climbed onto his legs. He was so frightened that his face changed several colors that he didn''t dare to move at all.


    The ninth day of the ninth day said darkly, "I tell you, this poisonous insect is extremely poisonous and loves to eat human flesh. Later, it will bite off every inch of your skin and drink every drop of your blood. Until finally, you will only have a white bone."


    "You poison, poison girl!"


    Then the man turned his eyes and fainted directly¡ª¡ª Stunned.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he had fainted and kicked his body: "how dare I be? It turned out that I was so scared."


    The people around us hugged each other in groups and thought I was a good girl. The girl is not only him, but we can''t stand the fear.


    And it''s clear that his words make you angry. Don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond, okay? We haven''t lived enough.


    Sima Jing hung his forehead and sighed: "are you satisfied now? He''s afraid that half his life will scare you."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he spread his hands: "he deserved it. Let him speak freely in the future."


    The next time she heard what he said, she cut his tongue with a dagger.


    Sima Jing said impatiently, "what are you doing here? Hurry and carry me down!"


    Immediately someone came forward with all hands and feet to get the fainting official out.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he whistled and the insects retreated.


    The people around quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone was scared into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, my life was saved.


    It''s terrible to see this girl who can always release insects. It''s better to take a detour when I see her in the palace in the future.


    When the bodyguard came into the hall and reported the news, Sima Jingxuan hurriedly asked, "how did you find someone?"


    The bodyguard shook his head: "tell the emperor, the imperial guards are divided into several routes. They searched everywhere in the palace and found no trace of them."


    Sima''s mirror suddenly patted the faucet next to the seat: "Damn it!"


    Hearing that the bodyguards didn''t find anyone on the ninth day of the ninth day, I was happy. I hope they can escape from the palace, and then they won''t be restrained by Sima Jingxuan any more.


    Sima Jing hung to see her happy appearance and asked gloomily, "are you glad you didn''t find them?"


    The ninth day nodded honestly: "yes, I''m very happy."


    "You..." Sima Jingxuan felt that he was angry at the ninth day of junior high school sooner or later.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day of the ninth day, he kindly advised: "if people don''t find it, it''s God''s will. Sima Jingxuan will pay a price for violating God, so you''d better not find it and let them go."


    "Hum, Providence? Joke, my life is up to me, not from heaven. I''m not afraid of any retribution!"


    Sima Jingxuan told the bodyguard, "they just escaped from the main hall. Soon, people can''t have left the palace. You must have missed something!"


    The bodyguard thought for a moment. They did have one place that had not been searched.


    "Emperor, there is a place where my subordinates haven''t searched."


    Sima Jing asked hurriedly, "where is it?"


    "Report back to the emperor. It''s Hua Wu Yuan."


    When he heard about Hua Wu Yuan, Sima Jingxuan obviously looked a little wrong.


    The place where his mother and concubine lived for a while has long been deserted and dilapidated.


    After he ascended the throne, in order to please him, some palace people suggested that the Huawu courtyard be repaired again.


    But I don''t know what was wrong in the middle, which made Sima Jing angry, and made a decree on the spot. In the future, people without his warrant must not step into Huawu hospital.


    Today, they chased nangongyan. They really searched every corner of the palace, but they had never been to the Huawu courtyard.


    Sima Jing hung his hand and said, "go. I allow you to search Huawu courtyard."


    The bodyguard hugged his fist and said, "I would like to follow the emperor''s instructions."


    Sima Jing hung to the other humanitarians: "you go down too." you don''t have to stare here and get upset.


    After they saluted, they all left, but only the ninth day stayed.


    Sima Jing hung and rubbed his forehead: "what are you still doing here?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he sat down, crossed his legs and ate melon seeds: "wait for news with you."


    "Oh. You''re afraid I''ll catch them."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he raised his mouth and said, "seriously, I''m more curious about where Huawu courtyard is now than them. It''s the broken courtyard you haven''t allowed people to enter?"


    Her eyes are clumsy, but she can''t see any treasures in it. It''s worth Sima Jing hanging like this.

 Chapter 1083

    Sima Jing looked coldly at the ninth day: "don''t ask about what you shouldn''t know. Haven''t you heard a word? The more you know, the faster you die."


    The ninth day of junior high school stuck out his tongue: "if you don''t ask, you won''t ask. Why are you so serious?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, Sima Jingxuan thought that he didn''t let others enter Huawu courtyard because there were some treasures hidden in the yard, or he didn''t want others to disturb him.


    But on the contrary, Huawu courtyard is a place that Sima Jingxuan hates very much.


    If he really cherishes it, he should send someone to repair it, instead of letting it fall into dust and dilapidated here.


    As for the reason, Sima Jingxuan doesn''t want to mention it anymore. Let those old events be completely buried with the decay of Huawu hospital.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, seeing that he was cold again, he couldn''t help but say, "ah, if you don''t let me ask, don''t let me ask. Are you like this?"


    In a moment of silence, Sima Jingxuan suddenly asked her, "do you have a needle?"


    The ninth day of junior high school was unknown, so: "no, I''m fine. Why do I bring a needle? Do you want a needle to sew clothes?"


    Sima Jing hung his teeth and said, "because I want to sew your mouth."


    The ninth day of junior high school was flat, but he never spoke again.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan sneaked back to Xueqing palace with Ji Qingxue. "Now people outside must be looking for us all over the palace. They have searched here. They must have never thought we were back."


    Ji Qingxue said: "the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "Let''s go in." Nangong Yan led her into the side hall. "Now the whole palace is under martial law. If we want to leave the palace, we still have some trouble."


    Ji Qingxue also knows that they have escaped. Sima Jingxuan will send someone to look for them everywhere.


    The palace is full of guards and eyeliner. It''s easier said than done to escape.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s worried look, Nangong Yan couldn''t help pinching her face: "don''t worry, if you have a husband here, you will take you out safely."


    Ji Qingxue''s face wrinkled into a ball. She suddenly grabbed Nangong Yan''s arm and said, "if you encounter any danger later, you don''t have to worry about me. If you can go out safely, even if I stay in the palace, nothing can threaten me."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan sank his face slightly: "Ji Qingxue, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Ji Qingxue''s expression is more serious than ever. "As long as you''re not here, I won''t be tied up. His Sima mirror hanging can''t shut me up for a lifetime."


    It''s not that she thinks of the worst in everything, but she has prepared for the worst in advance.


    To put it bluntly, she and Nangong Yan are ordinary flesh and blood. No matter how powerful it is, two fists can''t beat four hands.


    Sima Jingxuan people are everywhere around here. They can''t avoid the Xueqing palace for long.


    That''s why she should make a good plan. Nangong Yan is the monarch of Dayan, the king of a country, and must not be in this place.


    Nangong Yan hasn''t moved for a long time, but his expression has explained everything.


    He was very angry, but when he looked at Shangji Qingxue''s eyes as clear as water, he couldn''t get angry.


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt a sense of frustration. Well, the little wild cat was born to conquer himself. He didn''t have to worry about her.


    Reluctant to say a heavy word to her, Nangong Yan just ignored people and sat aside to sulk with himself.


    Ji Qingxue understood what he was thinking, but he smiled at the moment. They are already the father of children. They are still so childish.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he turned his back to himself and had a posture of never talking to her. There''s no way. Of course she has to clean up her own mess.


    As soon as Ji Qingxue came to him, Nangong Yan turned around and deliberately lost his temper with her.


    Ji Qingxue was helpless and had to go around again.


    As soon as Nangong Yan wanted to turn, Ji Qingxue said, "don''t turn around, look up and look at me!"


    Nangong Yan hesitated a little. He still looked up according to his words and muttered, "I''ve never seen such a domineering woman as you. I dare to order the emperor!"


    Ji Qingxue had fun in her heart, but she still had a serious look on her face: "what''s the matter with the emperor? It''s great? I''m still the queen. Do you think I''m proud? Am I inflated?"


    Nangong Yan said, "yes, the world is big. Ah Xue is the biggest. I''m really not a great emperor. I don''t treat you as a Bodhisattva!"


    Ji Qingxue finally laughed: "Ken doesn''t get angry when he says so much to me?"


    "How can you not be angry?" Nangong Yan said solemnly, "I''m almost angry with you!"


    "Ah Yan." Ji Qingxue softened his voice, "will you listen to me?"


    Nangong Yan stared at her. His eyes seemed to say, "OK, I''ll listen to you and see what flowers you can say.".


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "ah Yan, you know I''m different from the people here. In addition, I''m a doctor, so I never think who''s life will be more noble than who. But since I came here, I gradually found a lot of differences and saw things I hadn''t seen before."


    Nangong Yan was unhappy: "what''s the difference? Just because of these so-called differences, will you let me leave you?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just prepared for the worst in advance."


    Ji Qingxue pursed her wet red lips and gently looked at the person in front of her: "in my eyes, you are just my husband and the father of my child."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "no problem."


    "But in the eyes of the people of Dayan, you are their emperor, their God of war, and the belief and support of many people. If you are really trapped here all the time, what should Dayan do?"


    This is what Ji Qingxue didn''t see before.


    Nangong Yan was just an ordinary person in front of her, but he was worshipped by thousands of people in Dayan.


    He is heaven, earth, five mountains and four seas, and vast stars.


    The person she loves is never an ordinary person, and he can''t be an ordinary person because he carries too many responsibilities.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy. He said, "even so, I will never leave you."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and gently hugged him: "what I said just now is if, it may not happen."


    After hearing her words, Nangong Yan felt very uncomfortable and hugged her harder.


    "Don''t assume this if, I don''t like it."


    Ji Qingxue touched his forehead and said, "ah Yan, you should have confidence in me. No matter where I am, I will try my best to come back to you and find snow."


    At this time, Ji Qingxue just showed her mind to Nangong Yan. Later, she never thought that there would be a prophecy.

 Chapter 1084

    After coaxing a childish ghost, Ji Qingxue asked slowly, "what shall we do next? This is not a long hiding place."


    Although those people haven''t found out now, they can''t guarantee that they won''t kill a horse gun in the future. At that time, they will really become turtles in a jar.


    Nangong Yan pursed at the corners of his mouth: "now all we have to do is wait."


    "Wait?" Ji Qingxue wondered. What are you waiting for?


    Nangong Yan nodded, as if with deep meaning: "nature is waiting for someone who can take us out."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly understood his meaning: "do you mean the eyeliner that you were placed in the palace?"


    He can set fire in these three important places without being aware of it. It can be seen that he has a high position in this palace.


    It would be best if he could help them escape their current difficulties.


    Nangong Yan thought, "in fact, strictly speaking, he is not my eye liner."


    "Hmm? What do you mean? It''s not true."


    "Before, he once owed me a great favor. Now I just ask him to give it back to me."


    "Well." Ji Qingxue thought, "can the man you said take us out?"


    Nangong Yan pinched the tip of her tall nose: "I''ll try."


    They stayed in Xueqing palace until after dark.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Qingxue immediately became vigilant, and the sky silk and silver needle in his hand were always ready.


    If the enemy comes in, she should make sure that she can kill the other party at one blow and can''t make too much noise to attract the people around her.


    The door suddenly rang¡ª¡ª Someone was knocking at the door, and he knocked very rhythmically, like a code.


    Nangong Yan patted her on the back and said, "don''t worry."


    "Is the man you said coming?"


    "Well, I''ll open the door for him."


    Nangong Yan went to open the door, but Ji Qingxue still didn''t relax his vigilance.


    If, as Nangong Yan said, this person is not his eyelid, only to return the previous person to help them.


    Then he is very likely to be a dangerous man now.


    Ask a person who is not low in the palace, but wants to help them both at the risk of being beheaded. How dare you go out.


    People are those who value love and righteousness. Others can discard them at any time.


    and


    Such a thing as the human heart cannot be tested.


    So don''t blame Ji Qingxue for his heart of a villain. Who knows if this person is coming to help them.


    If he has any other thoughts, Ji Qingxue will definitely get rid of him at the first time.


    The man came in wearing a black cloak. Ji Qingxue couldn''t see him for a moment.


    Until he took off his cloak, Ji Qingxue saw his true face and immediately wrapped it around the man''s neck with heavenly silk.


    Ji Qingxue was full of hostility: "say, what are you doing here?"


    Although his life was in the hands of others at the moment, the man didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said faintly, "you can get to where you are today, but thanks to my help, you treat your benefactor like this?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered and said, "who knows if you have any other purpose to help us?"


    Nangong Yan came forward and put it on Ji Qingxue''s slender arm: "ah Xue, don''t hurry to do it first. He really came to help us."


    Ji Qingxue glanced: "do you believe him? He is the judge around Sima Jingxuan. It''s too late for him to kill us. How can he help us!"


    Yes, it''s the judge of hell Hall - Longyou.


    Hearing what Ji Qingxue said, long you replied, "you killed the judge before the hell hall, and I was promoted later. I did want to kill you several times, but this time I help you is true. If not, do you think it''s necessary for me to set fire to cover for you?"


    Ji Qingxue looks at Longyou and refuses to let go. But after touching Nangong Yan''s eyes, Ji Qingxue reluctantly took back tianserie.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Longyou indifferently: "I don''t kill you now because I believe you, but because I believe ah Yan. So you''d better not make any wrong ideas, or I''ll grind you into meat sauce with tiansilk."


    Long you rubbed his neck. There was a red Le mark on it.


    It can be seen that Ji Qingxue would have killed him immediately if nangongyan hadn''t stopped him in time.


    Nangong Yan asked, "how are you going to take us out?"


    Longyou said without thinking, "I''ve considered this. Every afternoon, vegetable vendors will send fresh fruits and vegetables to the imperial dining room from outside the palace. You can take the opportunity to hide in the vegetable basket and leave."


    Ji Qingxue refuted this method without hesitation: "the guards will be cautious about the things given to the imperial dining room. This method is easy to be found."


    When their whereabouts are exposed, they can''t escape.


    As if he had expected Ji Qingxue to say so, Longyou quickly came up with a second plan: "if you think this method won''t work, I have another way. It''s just that you two may be wronged."


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "just say what you can do."


    "Every morning in the palace, the eunuch will send out the toilet bucket in the palace. At that time, you can hide in it. The toilet bucket is dirty. Basically, no bodyguard will check it carefully, and it''s easier to muddle through."


    "This......" Nangong Yan hesitated a little. He didn''t care what he did, but he was afraid of wronging Ji Qingxue.


    But Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "OK, that''s it."


    Nangong Yan looked at her anxiously: "ah Xue, can you do it? If you can''t, don''t force yourself. We''ll find another way."


    Ji Qingxue smiled knowingly: "what''s wrong? A big woman can bend and stretch."


    Although it''s a little disgusting to think about it, when is it? As long as you can escape, there''s nothing.


    Seeing that both of them agreed, long you nodded: "that''s it. I''ll take you there at dawn. I''ll go first and I''ll come back to you later."


    "Wait." Ji Qingxue suddenly called him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. She always feels that although there''s nothing on the surface, she has deep hostility to her.


    "I can see that you are loyal to Sima Jingxuan. Why do you choose to help us?"


    Long you looked at her coldly: "because you have to leave him. Only when you leave him, he will completely become a dragon roaming for nine days. And you will only hurt him."


    My obsession with this woman is too deep, but I''m destined to achieve hegemony. How can I be delayed by my children''s private affairs. And keeping this woman by my side will be a disaster sooner or later. I just took this opportunity to let her leave my Lord.


    "So you don''t have to think about it. I''m not doing this to help you. I''m doing it for my master."

 Chapter 1085

    The people who went to search reported that they had not found any whereabouts of nangongyan.


    Sima Jing hung his face and said, "did you really search carefully? I don''t believe they can put on their wings and fly out!"


    The bodyguard lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at his angry eyes: "tell the emperor that his subordinates have searched the whole palace. They really haven''t found any trace of them."


    Sima Jingxuan pointed to another group of people and asked, "what about you? How about the search of Huawu hospital, and there is no whereabouts?"


    The leader shook his head and said, "No."


    Sima Jing hung and patted the faucet chair: "damn!"


    The bodyguard said that they had searched all the corners of the palace, and even turned every inch of land over and over for several times, but there were still no two of them. There are signs that they are probably not in the palace.


    But Sima Jingxuan didn''t believe that the two of them had really escaped to the outside of the palace. But now I can''t find anyone. Where can they hide?


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I was relieved to hear that they didn''t find anyone.


    She stretched herself: "I told you that some things should pay attention to fate. Strong twisted melons are not sweet."


    Sima Jing glanced coldly: "don''t gloat here and say sarcastic words. Don''t worry, I''ll find them."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he snorted and said, "your people are turning over the whole palace and can''t find them. Besides, it''s getting dark now. It''s even more difficult to find someone. Isn''t Sima Jingxuan dead?"


    "Give up? I haven''t settled with nangongyan about burning down Jinse garden yet. How can I give up?"


    Hearing the ninth day of the speech, he covered his mouth and laughed, "Sima Jingxuan, aren''t you stupid? What does the fire in Jinse garden have to do with Nangong Yan? He was in the hall at that time. Even if he really wanted to set fire, would he still be able to separate himself?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t know why, but he was sure that the fire was strange, and Nangong Yan had something to do with it.


    Sima Jing hung his fingers and said to several teams of people, "if you go and search the whole palace carefully from beginning to end, I won''t believe it. They can''t hide."


    They must still be in the palace now, just playing cat and mouse with these bodyguards.


    As for who is the cat and who is the mouse, I''m afraid it won''t be known until the end of the game.


    The bodyguards went out to find someone. Sima Jing rubbed his chin and fell into meditation.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he hurriedly interrupted him: "Hey, what are you thinking? Are you holding back any bad ideas in your heart?"


    Sima Jing looked up at her: "if you were chased by so many people, what would you do?"


    "I will..." just said two words. On the ninth day of the ninth day, I stared at him very vigilantly, "what do you care what I will do? Why should I tell you?"


    Sima Jingxuan really had an idea and took the opportunity to set her words. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough, or she would have been trapped by him.


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and locked his brows. It''s better to ask others than yourself. It''s better for him to change his position and think about it on the ninth day of junior high school.


    What would he do if he faced such a situation today?


    "Yes," Sima Jingxuan said in a loud voice.


    The ninth day of junior high school was startled by him, and his soul was almost gone: "you''re all right. You''re sick at first!"


    Sima Jing hung up and said, "I already know where they are hiding."


    "Really? Where did you say they were hiding?"


    Sima Jing hung straight past the ninth day. He was sure that they must be hiding there.


    The ninth day is urgent. He won''t really know anything.


    Nangongyan they had this chance with great difficulty. If they were caught again, it would not be so easy to leave after they came back.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he hurried out, and then saw Sima Jingxuan hurrying towards somewhere.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, when he saw the direction he was going, his eyes suddenly widened: "where is he going... Xueqing palace?"


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it? The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    A team of bodyguards had searched Xueqing palace before. They would never think of Nangong Yan again. They turned back and wandered under their eyes.


    "No, I have to help them." the ninth day of junior high school clenched his teeth and hurried to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jing hurried to Xueqing palace in a hurry. Long you appeared when he was about to go in.


    "Sir, why are you here?"


    Sima Jing asked, "Why are you here, Longyou?"


    Longyou said calmly, "just now my subordinates were searching the whereabouts of the two people with my brothers. My subordinates suddenly thought that the most dangerous place since ancient times is the safest place, so my subordinates wanted to turn back and have a look."


    "Oh? What''s the result?"


    Unexpectedly, long you suddenly knelt down: "please forgive my subordinates for their incompetence. My subordinates failed to find them."


    Sima Jing hung and murmured, "they''re not here. Am I wrong?"


    Longyou looked up at him: "maybe they came back here. He knew it wasn''t a long stay, so he left soon."


    "What you said is not unreasonable." Sima Jingxuan thought more and more and felt that things were wrong.


    Faced with the search of so many officers and soldiers, they hid so smoothly this time. Is it true that someone is secretly helping them?


    The ninth day of junior high school is right. When those places were on fire, the people in Nangong were still on the main hall, which shows that this is the imperial palace. He must have other helpers.


    Sima Jingxuan naturally didn''t think that Nangong Yan''s helper in his mouth was far away and near in front of him.


    Sima Jing hung in a gloomy tone: "good, Nangong Yan! If you are really good, you have put people in my territory!"


    Hearing this, long you''s heart, which has been kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    Sima Jingxuan said to him, "take some more people and look for them. I''ll ask the officers and soldiers to post arrest notices in the whole capital. Even if they can escape to the palace, they can''t leave the capital of defending the country!"


    Longyou bowed his head and said respectfully, "my subordinates, obey."


    The footsteps gradually faded away, and Longyou slowly looked up, but he had been kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    He looked at Sima Jing''s back, with firmness and infinite guilt in his eyes.


    I''m sorry, I lied to you. I really don''t have the courage to tell you the truth.


    But I hope you can understand your subordinates'' pains.


    You are a real dragon flying for nine days. What is a Ji Qingxue? How can she block your way?


    My Lord, everything my subordinates do is for you. As long as it''s for my Lord, it doesn''t matter if my subordinates go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Therefore, my subordinates must not watch my ambition destroyed in the hands of a woman.


    Not during Mencius, not even Ji Qingxue.

 Chapter 1086

    In the room, Ji Qingxue listened carefully to the outside movement close to the door frame.


    Hearing that Sima Jing hung away, Ji Qingxue was greatly relieved: "fortunately, Sima Jing hung was stopped by long you in time, otherwise we would be exposed."


    Nangong Yan pulled her to her side and said solemnly, "ah Xue, from now on, you should always stay by my side and never leave."


    He didn''t want her to lose it, and he couldn''t let her stay in this place.


    It''s best if they can get away with it tomorrow. However, if things don''t go well, I''m afraid there will be another fierce battle.


    So he had to protect her.


    Ji Qingxue knew his worry, took his clothes and said with a smile, "don''t think I''m so fragile. I''m not a ceramic doll. I''ll break when I touch it."


    Nangong Yan''s tone was deep, but she was affectionate and gentle: "you are really not a ceramic doll, but no matter where you knock and touch, even if you lose a hair, I feel bad."


    His own woman, he does not love, who will love?


    "Ah Xue, I''m afraid I''ll wrong you tomorrow."


    The toilet is so dirty that she can''t stand it. But now there is no way to escape from the palace.


    Ji Qingxue showed a reassuring smile: "don''t underestimate me. I can bear any unbearable thing. This is nothing."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help pressing her into his arms. "Ah Xue, just bear it again. You can go home soon."


    Ji Qingxue''s mouth ripples: "well, we can go home to see our son soon."


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next morning, Longyou came as promised.


    "You change your clothes and hurry with me. If you''re late, you won''t be able to get out of the palace."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue change their clothes, dress up as Cheng Longyou''s men, and follow him to leave Xueqing palace.


    Fortunately, there were no dangers along the way, and no one noticed them.


    Everyone in the palace knows that people wearing that kind of special clothes are the emperor''s confidants. Look at the evil spirit of that body, you know it can''t be provoked. So even if I see them, I have to take a detour.


    Longyou safely took them to the south gate, and there were a lot of big toilets on the carriages around.


    "These are all to be sent out of the palace for cleaning. Hide in while there is no one."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue open a toilet respectively. Ji Qingxue is so smoked by the smell that tears are coming out.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan had hidden in, Ji Qingxue simply took a deep breath and went into the toilet.


    Just after hiding in, a patrol guard came over. He pointed to long you and asked, "Hey, which Palace are you from over there? What are you doing here if you''re okay?"


    Longyou didn''t answer. Instead, he stood straight and expressionless.


    "Well, why don''t you answer?"


    After the bodyguard went over and saw the appearance of long you, he quickly knelt down in fear, "Sir, forgive me. My subordinates don''t know it''s you!"


    The bodyguard secretly complained in his heart. He blamed it for the darkness of the day. He didn''t see clearly that it was Lord Longyou. He was around the emperor and was not easy to provoke.


    Long you looked at him indifferently: "I''m not an adult. You don''t have to give me such a big gift. Get up."


    The bodyguard quickly got up, patted the dust on his knees, flattered and asked, "Lord long is modest. Who doesn''t know that adults are the red men around the emperor."


    Long you glanced at him and didn''t bother to say a word. The bodyguard, as if he hadn''t seen it, hurriedly posted it and wanted to have a relationship.


    He thought that if this really made him get on the relationship, he would certainly prosper in the future.


    "Lord long, it''s not dawn yet. Why are you here?"


    Longyou said faintly, "there was a fire in the palace yesterday. The emperor ordered to arrest the culprit of arson with all his strength. The prisoner is so heinous that he will definitely want to go out of the palace, so I want to come here to have a look."


    As soon as he said this, the bodyguard immediately raised three fingers and swore to heaven: "Lord long, don''t worry, there are men guarding here. Even a fly''s subordinates won''t let it out."


    Longyou quietly looked at the toilet next to him and suddenly got into his mind.


    He covered his nose, pretended to be impatient and said, "Why are these pickled things still here? Now the palace is busy, and it''s too late to do such small things."


    Seeing that long you was angry, the bodyguard quickly said, "don''t worry, sir. My subordinates will immediately let people send out these closets. Don''t let them stain your eyes."


    Long you said coldly, "if you don''t solve them quickly, do you want me to do it for you?"


    "No, no, no, my subordinates never meant that. My subordinates will let people take them away!"


    The bodyguard turned and trotted all the way to find some people to help.


    "Hurry up and send these things out before dawn."


    Someone whispered, "but this is not what we want to do. It is usually sent out by the eunuch in the palace. We are not eunuchs. Why bother about it?"


    The bodyguard took a careful look at Longyou and was relieved to see that he didn''t respond.


    He gave the man a fist and opened his eyes angrily: "be careful what you say. That man is a red man around the emperor. If you offend him, you will have good fruit in the future."


    He grabbed the man''s collar and pulled closer to himself: "I tell you, Lord long is in a bad mood now. If we take care of these things, maybe he will promote us as soon as he is happy."


    "In this palace that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones, as long as we can get promoted and get rich, it''s nothing to be a eunuch once. Do you know?"


    Several people nodded and said in one voice, "I see."


    "Then go quickly!"


    They got into the carriage one after another and were ready to transport the toilets out.


    "Well, don''t we have to check the toilet?" if there''s anything in it, they''ll be responsible.


    The man next to him gave him a white eye: "check what? This thing is dirty and smelly. You check it? Send it out quickly."


    So they drove away in a carriage. Long you stood at the gate of the palace and watched them go away.


    The bodyguard nodded and bowed beside him and said, "Lord long, your subordinates have been handled. Don''t worry. In the future, your subordinates will look at those slaves in person and never let them be lazy."


    Longyou gave a faint "um" sound, and then took out a ingot of silver and threw it to him: "things have been done well. Please invite your brothers to tea."


    Nangongyan, I have done everything I can, and I have paid off what should be returned to you.


    So far, I hope we have no chance to see each other again in the future.


    If I meet you again in the future, I will not show mercy to you.

 Chapter 1087

    After the carriage left the palace, it went all the way north. Nangongyan secretly opened the cover and looked at the situation outside. Now it seems that they have successfully fled the palace.


    Having left that place, my heart can naturally rest more than half.


    Then a new problem comes. What he has to think about now is how to get rid of these people.


    They drove the carriage to the south. Someone asked, "Hey, why are you going that way? It''s the opposite!"


    The man in front looked back and said, "there is a forest nearby. I want to be convenient."


    After hearing this, the man turned his eyes in silence: "what a lazy man! Go quickly and finish the work, so that we can finish the work quickly and go back to work as soon as possible."


    Really, although their status in the palace is not high, they are at least better than eunuchs. I didn''t expect that they were eunuchs again today.


    They parked the carriage outside the forest, and several people jumped in and let go.


    While there was no one, Nangong Yan quickly removed the lid and climbed out of the toilet.


    He didn''t care about the smelly smell on his body, so he slipped over and knocked on Ji Qingxue''s bucket.


    "Ah Xue, they have gone. You can come out."


    Ji Qingxue, who was hiding in the toilet, was trying to hold his breath. His face turned red and he was almost out of breath.


    She suddenly heard Nangong Yan''s voice. She reached out and removed the cover. Her head came out of it and breathed the fresh air.


    Mom, it''s so smelly!


    Nangong Yan quickly reached out and helped her out, "is ah Xue okay?"


    Ji Qingxue''s hands cling to his shoulders and gently shakes his head. There''s nothing wrong with him. It''s just that he may be a little tasty.


    It''s like Chinese New Year''s cured meat. They are now covered with a bad smell.


    In this case, Ji Qingxue also giggled at Nangong Yan: "do you think we are really like-minded!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "you''re right." they all smelled like this. They didn''t smell the same!


    "Ah Xue, we have to get out of here."


    As soon as Nangong Yan finished speaking, a man came out of the woods.


    He hummed a tune while carrying his pants. When he saw two people standing next to the toilet, he thought he was dazzled.


    He rubbed it hard and then looked at it. The two people were still there.


    Ji Qingxue also saw him, so he reluctantly said to Nangong Yan, "we may not be able to go now. We have to deal with them."


    Ji Qingxue raised his chin in the direction of the bodyguard. Nangong Yan turned and looked at the past. He frowned slightly. It seems that he can''t let them go back alive.


    They have seen themselves and ah Xue. If they go back and say something to others, Sima Jingxuan will definitely catch up with them on the way, and they will cause some unnecessary trouble at that time.


    Nangong Yan turned to Ji Qingxue and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll solve them."


    Nangong Yan jumped out of the carriage and slowly walked towards the man. When he was not a few meters away from him, the man suddenly covered his mouth and nose: "who are you? Why is your body so smelly?"


    Nangong Yan raised his finger and pointed to the toilet behind him. The man was obviously stunned: "do you mean you came out of there?"


    He looks so good. Is he a toilet demon?


    God''s special toilet demon, thanks to Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, they don''t know what this guy thinks. If they know, they must beat him all over the face.


    You''re a bucket demon. Your whole family are bucket demons? Why don''t you say you''re a dung beetle!


    Even in such a embarrassing situation, Nangong Yan was still stable, dignified and not in a hurry.


    His palm slowly filled with internal power. Even if the person opposite was a fool, he could see that he had bad intentions.


    So he quickly pulled out his knife and said to Nangong Yan, "I don''t care whether you are a man or a demon. Don''t come again, otherwise my knife won''t have eyes!"


    In this case, Nangong Yan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore. He just holds the blade, and then uses enough internal power to shock the blade into a good cut.


    The man was stunned. It was clear that he had a knife in his hand just now. Now there is only a knife handle left.


    Ji Qingxue, who was not far away, couldn''t help but tut: "it seems that the quality of their knives is not very good.


    The fool''s legs were weak and weak. He knelt directly on the ground, and there was still half a knife in the soil.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "you can finish it yourself."


    Nangong Yan''s words completely awakened the people who were still stunned. Now he can''t care about the smell. He directly grabbed Nangong Yan''s clothes and said with a runny nose and tears: "brother Gongtong demon, please forgive me! I won''t dare again in the future!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned black and asked word by word, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Brother Gong Tong demon!" the man wondered if his title was not enough to show respect. Why did he look bad.


    Forget it. As long as you can live, you''ll just let it go.


    He said carefully, "aren''t you satisfied with this title, Grandpa Gong Tong demon?"


    As soon as he finished, he couldn''t help apologizing to his grandfather who had died for many years.


    Grandpa, grandson is really sorry for you.


    But Sun Tzu was forced and helpless. He was forced by the evil spirit in front of him. I don''t know whether it was a man or a demon.


    Grandpa, if you are angry, take this man away. Don''t come to settle accounts with my grandson!


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, but he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    Is this about big brother or Grandpa?


    He had never been so embarrassed in his life. All this was due to the defeat of Sima Jingxuan.


    When you get back to Dayan, you must make a good comparison with him.


    Nangong Yan grinds his back teeth and looks at the person in front of him: "don''t you do it yet, or you prefer me to help you."


    "No, no, no, no, brother, Grandpa, just let the little ones go. The little ones don''t see you. Can you succeed? Grandpa, you are handsome, handsome, handsome and golden, and the golden gun doesn''t fall..."


    Nangong Yan clapped his hand on his head, and suddenly there was a sound of broken bones. The man immediately collapsed to the ground and died in peace.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "long winded!"


    At this time, other people also came out of the forest. They were not as stupid as the dead fool. They would think Nangong Yan was a toilet demon of laoshizi.


    They looked at each other, pulled out their knives immediately and said to Nangong Yan, "are you the fugitives captured in the imperial palace?"


    Nangong Yan nodded, "yes, there''s a prize!"


    Several silver needles flew from behind him, right in the middle of those people''s eyebrows.


    They farted directly before they could say a few more words.


    Ji Qingxue jumped out of the carriage and said to them, "ah Yan, let''s go quickly."

 Chapter 1088

    Nangong Yan looked at his embarrassed appearance with Ji Qingxue and said with a straight face, "as we are now, even if we are walking in the street, others have to look back at us. We''d better find a place to clean up ourselves first."


    Ji Qingxue agrees very much. She''s suffering all over now. The smell is really... Unbearable.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while, and then Fang said, "I think of a man. I''ll take you to find him."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to a place called canglan village. They didn''t go through the front door, but went through the wall.


    After entering the yard, Nangong Yan protected Ji Qingxue behind him, and every step seemed very careful.


    "Ah Xue, you''re right behind me. There are many mechanisms in this yard. Be careful not to tell me."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and looked around warily. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan just stepped out of the mechanism.


    He looked down and saw that the whole place he was standing was trapped. He quickly turned back and pushed Ji Qingxue aside.


    Ji Qingxue was unprepared and was pushed down by him. Nangong Yan also fell into a trap.


    Ji Qingxue quickly got up and ran to the trap, "ah Yan, are you okay?"


    Fortunately, this trap is only used to trap people. There is nothing else to hurt people.


    Nangong Yan stood at the bottom, looked up and said to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Ah Yan, wait for me. I''ll find a rope to pull you up immediately." Ji Qingxue looked around. There were no people around. Where to find a rope!


    Then came a burst of wild laughter, and an old man with a white beard came out of the house.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were more alert. The old man said with a smile, "where did you get the little girl doll? You can break into canglan villa. Xiaoming doesn''t want it?"


    At this time, Nangong Yan, who was still in the trap, suddenly said, "old bastard, don''t you let me out quickly!"


    "Hmm? Why does this sound a little familiar!"


    Xuanji quickly walked over to the trap and looked at it. He immediately smiled and said, "Why are you a little bastard?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I miss you. Come and see if you can''t!"


    "Come on, you! Little bastard, you''ll miss me? Besides, no one comes to see me. Don''t go through the front door and turn over the courtyard wall."


    Ji Qingxue, who listened silently next to him, thought that the old man was really clever. Ah Yan didn''t say anything. He knew they came in through the wall.


    "Ho! What''s the smell on you, little bastard? You won''t fall into the cesspit?" Xuanji said gloating.


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned black. When he went out, he had to pull out the old man''s beard one by one.


    Ji Qingxue made a timely voice: "look, elder, can you save him first?"


    Xuanji turned to look at her and wondered, "little girl, who are you a little bastard?"


    Ji Qingxue respectfully said, "if you go back to your predecessors, I''m the wife of that little bastard."


    Hearing this, Xuanji''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "so you are Qingxue!"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "yes." does the old man know himself?


    Xuanji Zi stroked his beard and laughed: "I''ve heard your name many times. I''ve seen a real person today. Come on, come in and sit down with me."


    Ji Qingxue quietly stepped back: "elder, ah Yan and I are so rude now. Please save ah Yan. It''s better to wait for my husband and wife to take a good bath and then pay a formal visit to the elder."


    Xuanji kept nodding: "the little girl''s voice is much better than that little bastard''s. well, for your sake, I''ll let the little bastard out!"


    "Thank you, master."


    Xuanjizi went to a rockery and gently twisted one of the stones. The bottom of the place where Nangong Yan stood began to rise slowly.


    Finally, Nangong Yan was sent back to the ground. There was no trace left under his feet. He couldn''t see that there was a mechanism.


    Ji Qingxue walked to Nangong Yan, and the worry in her eyes was reflected in her words: "ah Yan."


    Nangong Yan smiled calmly: "it''s all right. I''ve tried the most powerful mechanism of the old bastard. This is a piece of cake."


    Xuanji Zi rolled his eyes: "you''re okay. That''s my mercy. Otherwise, do you still have a chance to talk big here?"


    Nangong Yan looked at him coldly: "old bastard, why did you change the position of the mechanism again!"


    It turned out that the trap was not here. Otherwise, how could he miss it? No, he fell into the trap by mistake.


    Xuanjizi stared at him: "what do you know? The mechanism naturally needs to be changeable. If not, can I set you today? OK, I won''t talk nonsense to you little bastard."


    Xuanjizi''s eyes fell on Ji Qingxue impartially. He said with a smile, "little girl, I''ll let someone prepare hot water. Go take a good bath."


    Ji Qingxue heartfelt thanks: "thank you so much, elder."


    She really doesn''t want anything now. She just wants to take a bath and wash away the smell.


    Xuanjizi called servants and asked them to boil water.


    Soon a maid came, "the hot water is ready. Please follow me."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan nodded at her and motioned her to go.


    Ji Qingxue was relieved and boldly left with the maid.


    After she left, Xuanji suddenly patted Nangong Yan on the back of his head: "little bastard, you can tell me how you cheated others!"


    Nangong Yan''s expression was cold, but he still answered his question: "the imperial edict of my father."


    "Oh, it''s Nangong Xuan?" Xuanji Zi looked very surprised. "Your wicked father finally did a good thing."


    Nangong Yan gave a sound, and xuanjizi said disgustingly, "go and wash yourself, too. I can''t stand the smell on you!"


    Nangong Yan turned to look at him. Xuanji looked at him warily: "little bastard, what are you doing looking at me like this? It makes me feel fluffy."


    Nangong Yan asked, "are you angry now?"


    "Nonsense! How many times have you adjusted it from small to large, a belly of bad water!"


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips and smiled, "well, that''s right."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll throw up if I stay with you again!"


    Nangong Yan wondered, "does it smell bad? I think you talked to ah Xue just now."


    "What do you know, you big fool? She''s so embarrassed to say this to her face. You think everyone is like you. You''re shameless, shameless, skinny and shameless!"


    Nangong Yan nodded. He suddenly hugged Xuanji with open arms and deliberately said, "old bastard, I really miss you!"

 Chapter 1089

    Nangong Yan just hugged him gently and let him go soon.


    Xuanji was so angry that he jumped, "little bastard, you did it on purpose!"


    Now he also has that bad smell. He''s really disgusting.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "no, I just miss you."


    "I miss you!" Xuanji was furious. "I knew you didn''t have a good heart!"


    Nangong Yan was very happy at the moment: "well, old bastard, I''m not in a hurry to catch up with you. I took a bath."


    Nangong Yan turned and left. Xuanji regretted that he knew he shouldn''t have let the little bastard out of the trap.


    What a sin!


    Xuanji Zi''s face changed when he smelled his own smell: "come on, come on! Quickly prepare some hot water for me, I want to take a bath!"


    He''s really a little bastard. After all these years, his character hasn''t changed at all!


    When they met in the hall after bathing, xuanjizi''s face was still smelly.


    But when he saw Ji Qingxue, xuanjizi suddenly smiled and changed his face very quickly.


    "Little girl, there are no other women in my house except the maid. This one you wear is left here by an old friend. I think it''s very beautiful for you!"


    Ji Qingxue is dressed in blue. Even if she doesn''t apply pink and Dai, she still looks like a city.


    "The elder praised me falsely. It''s just that this dress looks good."


    Nangong Yan grabbed Ji Qingxue''s waist and said with obvious pride: "how old bastard, is my wife beautiful!"


    The smiling xuanjizi immediately sank his face: "hum, I think the little girl followed you. It''s just a flower inserted in cow dung!"


    Nangong Yan fought back calmly: "yes, I have beautiful flowers to insert cow dung! Unlike some cow dung, I have been lonely for half my life and have not had a flower to patronize!"


    It goes without saying who is said in this sentence.


    Xuanji was so angry that he patted the table on the spot: "can you believe I''ll put you in a trap again?"


    "Hum, you have the ability to try!"


    "Hey, I''m a cow! Just try!"


    Seeing that the two people were about to fight, Ji Qingxue quickly stood in the middle to persuade them to quarrel: "you two don''t quarrel anymore!"


    The two men looked at each other, and then turned their heads very tacitly.


    "Hum!" this is a mystery.


    "Hum!" this is Nangong Yan.


    Except in front of himself, Ji Qingxue has never seen Nangong Yan treat others like this. Although they have been bickering, it''s not ugly. They have a very good relationship. She couldn''t help wondering, who is this elder in front of her?


    "Ah Yan, why don''t you introduce this elder..."


    Nangong Yan immediately answered, "what generation did you call an old bastard?"


    Xuanji Zi hummed, "you little bastard never know what respect for the elderly is. You think others are like you, no big or small!"


    Turning around, xuanjizi said to Ji Qingxue kindly, "my name is xuanjizi. This is the leader of canglan villa. Just call me master Xuanji."


    "Hehe, you''re not ashamed of anyone who asks others to call you an elder!"


    Xuanji Zi rolled his eyes wildly: "who made me want to take you as a disciple? You don''t want to, otherwise the little girl can call me master now!"


    "I''m not stupid. Why should I consider you an old bastard as a master!"


    "Oh! I don''t have to accept you now! Little girl..."


    Ji Qingxue, who was suddenly called, suddenly responded: "what do you want, master Xuan?"


    "Are you interested in learning mechanism skills with me?" Xuanji asked amiably. Compared with his attitude towards Nangong Yan, it can be said that it is one heaven and one earth.


    "Well, well..."


    Before Ji Qingxue finished, Nangong Yan''s big palm pressed her shoulder: "what''s the matter with the old bastard? Talk about it tomorrow. Ah Xue is very tired. Let her have a rest!"


    She hasn''t closed her eyes all night since yesterday, but nangongyan is distressed.


    Xuanji almost thought he had heard wrong: "are you all right? You''re going to sleep soon after dawn?"


    Nangong Yan retorted, "why do you care so much?"


    "Well, well, for the sake of a little girl, I''ll let you rest first. As for learning mechanism art, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan asked faintly, "where do we live?"


    Xuanjizi waved impatiently: "it''s still the old place. Go yourself."


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue and left, but not long after he went out, he stopped and looked back, joking: "old bastard, you can''t sleep alone. Be careful not to fall asleep when you sleep."


    "Go away!" can''t this little bastard expect him to be better?


    In this canglan village, Nangong Yan doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all, and he is very familiar with it.


    Nangong Yan soon took Ji Qingxue to the wing room. He pushed the door and entered: "come in."


    Ji Qingxue went in and looked at the surrounding environment. He just felt inexplicably familiar.


    Ah, I remember! The furnishings here are very similar to those of nangongyan''s other museum in Kyoto.


    "Here is..."


    Nangong Yan explained, "this is where I used to live."


    "Who is elder a yanxuan? How do you feel like you know him very well?"


    Nangong Yan cleaned up his bed and said, "well, I have known him for a long time. Although the old bastard looks unreliable, he is really a famous mechanism master all over the world."


    "How do you know him?"


    Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "because he is a good old lady Xu!"


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue didn''t expect it to be so.


    Grandma Xu? Isn''t that Xu Yinluo? Master Xuanji has something to do with her.


    "But now you have recognized your ancestry and become Wu Xian. According to the seniority, we should call her aunt Xu."


    At the beginning, Xu Yinluo secretly practiced Xuannv Jue, which led to great physical injury. The whole person''s appearance looked much older than his actual age, so the people in the harmless pavilion would call her mother-in-law Xu.


    Ji Qingxue felt a little pity when she mentioned her: "she has long returned to the family and has been punished. I don''t know how she is now."


    Nangong Yan''s hand gave a slight pause: "she once said that this was her sin, and she should go back and make atonement."


    "Then she''s gone. Isn''t master Xuan alone?"


    "HMM. the old bastard has been alone for a long time." Nangong Yan sighed. "Aunt Xu knew she had something important to do, so she left the old bastard and never saw him again."


    Xuanji Zi also knew that Xu Yinluo was deliberately hiding from him, so he simply hid in this canglan village and devoted himself to studying mechanism technology without leaving home.


    "Isn''t it pathetic for them to separate?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "not exactly."

 Chapter 1090

    Many people choose to be together not because they like it, and the same choice of separation does not mean that love is broken.


    In troubled times, everyone can''t help himself.


    Ji Qingxue held her cheek and listened attentively: "according to your meaning, master Xuan hasn''t married all his life?"


    Nangong Yan nodded and turned the teacup between his fingers: "well, I once talked to him so that he doesn''t have to stick to it anymore. But he just doesn''t listen to me."


    So he was so lonely for half his life. Up to now, don''t say that he has children. He doesn''t even have a person who knows cold and hot.


    "Then he doesn''t intend to wait like this all the time?" Ji Qingxue thought it was incredible, but now she can understand a little bit of Xuanji''s mood.


    In the past, Ji Qingxue always thought that no one in the world could live without him. Indeed, she still thinks so.


    But the way people live is actually different from people. They can live freely or spend their life in chains.


    Maybe there will be such a person in your life. His gentle years are a Dharma flower on the tip of your heart.


    But you can only look at him from a distance, but you can''t touch him, and you can never have him.


    After a long time, you will encounter all kinds of colorful flowers, but the Dharma flower you can''t get will grow quietly in a corner of your body.


    Let the years sway, let you remember.


    Nangong Yan sighed: "maybe. The old bastard is a person who knows death. It''s useless for anyone to persuade him about it."


    "Oh. If I have a chance to go back to the family, I''ll plead with my grandfather and see if I can let aunt Xu go so that they can get together."


    Ji Qingxue''s voice became lower and lower. Nangong Yan turned her head and saw that she had fallen asleep with her chin.


    These days she has been worried that she hasn''t slept well. The dark blue under her eyes is getting heavier and heavier. Nangong Yan is distressed to see it.


    Nangong Yan got up, bent down and picked her up, and then walked slowly to the bedside.


    Nangong Yan put her on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously knocked off the quilt and muttered: "hot!"


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "don''t kick the quilt. The weather is changeable recently. It''s better to be careful."


    Then he covered Ji Qingxue again. Ji Qingxue was obedient this time. At least he didn''t kick the quilt.


    Nangong Yan leaned over and kissed her forehead and said gently, "sleep well. I''ll go out for a while and come back soon."


    Nangong Yan left the room and closed the door. Ji Qingxue''s beautiful sleeping face was also covered in the room by him.


    When the maid saw him coming out, she quickly asked, "Sir, do you have any orders?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "you stay here and don''t let anyone disturb her."


    The maid blessed herself and respectfully said, "I understand."


    Nangong Yan turned the corridor and went to xuanjizi''s hidden yard. Fei worry flowers were everywhere in his yard.


    Xuanji Zi is not in his mechanism room. He will basically stay in this hidden courtyard.


    As for what he is doing here, can''t you guess just by hearing the name of the yard?


    Before Nangong Yan came to step into the flowers, Xuanji stared at him: "you can be careful. If you step on my flowers, I want you to compensate me!"


    "I know, who doesn''t know you are a miser!" Nangong Yan replied.


    These Fei worry flowers are xuanjizi''s treasures. When he was a teenager, he was accidentally damaged. At that time, xuanjizi was so angry that he didn''t say a word to him for three days and nights.


    Later, he really had no way. He went to find a Fei worry flower to compensate him, and it was over.


    "Old bastard, you don''t really intend to live like this all your life?"


    Although he always quarrels with him, Nangong Yan cares about him from the bottom of his heart.


    He thought that even if Xu Yin fell here, he would not have the heart to let him be lonely all his life.


    Xuanji gave him a white eye: "little bastard, do you know you are very boring sometimes?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned, "is there any?"


    "This is very interesting." Xuanji said earnestly. "Every time you come to me, you will say the same thing to me. You''re not bored, but my ears are cocooned. You say you''re boring?"


    "Old bastard, do you talk like that? I''m doing it for you."


    Nangong Yan reached out and grabbed xuanjizi''s beard. Xuanjizi immediately bared his teeth and said, "little bastard, let go!"


    Nangong Yan said in disgust, "look at yourself now. She''s not here. You''re too lazy to trim your beard. You look like ah Xue''s grandpa!"


    Xuanji Zi quickly rescued his beard from him. "What do you know? It''s good to have a beard!"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan deliberately lengthened his tone, "the long night is unaccompanied. At least you still have this beard with you!"


    "Little bastard, I see. You came back this time to scold me! Hum, you might as well not come back!" xuanjizi turned away and refused to see Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan stepped forward and stood side by side with him: "you know, old bastard, she has returned to the Wuling family. She will stay in the cold prison for atonement for the next few decades. It is impossible between you and her."


    "I know." xuanjizi''s expression suddenly became very serious, and his tone was still vaguely sad.


    "I know I may never see her again for the rest of my life, and I know you are for my good."


    Nangong Yan stared at him: "do you know you are still so stubborn?"


    "Little bastard, there are many regrets in his life. If he can get a moment of perfection, it will be enough to aftertaste his life."


    Xuanjizi stared at a Fei worry flower in front of him and said with emotion: "the flowers seem to open every year. The flower admirer is not here."


    This flower was originally planted for Xu Yinluo. Now she has returned to the Wuling family. She is afraid that he will spend the rest of his life guarding these Fei worries.


    "OK, I can''t persuade you. Do what you like!"


    Nangong Yan said the same thing every time he came, but he also knew that xuanjizi would not listen to him.


    But he still held a glimmer of hope that one day Xuanji could figure it out and come out of the dead end.


    Now it seems that he overestimated Xuanji. That old bastard has a bad temper like a stubborn donkey. It''s strange to be able to think through talent.


    "Ah, little bastard, I think your daughter-in-law is very good." xuanjizi suddenly shifted the topic to Ji Qingxue.


    Whenever anyone praises Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan always takes an unmistakable attitude, "of course, that''s my wife and my queen."


    Xuanji Zi said in a very pitiful tone: "come on, look at your appearance! I think it''s a pity that someone''s little girl matches you!"

 Chapter 1091

    Nangong Yan took a deep breath and kept comforting himself. He was old, lonely for a long time, and his brain was unclear. It was normal.


    So why bother with a mentally ill person!


    So, Nangong Yan felt much more comfortable, and the impulse to beat people disappeared.


    "Little bastard, I haven''t asked you how you made yourself so embarrassed with that little girl, but you were bullied outside!"


    Xuanji said and rolled his sleeve. "Tell me who made you like this. I''ll help you clean him up!"


    Although they are noisy on weekdays, Xuanji actually loves Nangong Yan very much and takes it as his own.


    How could he allow others to bully nangongyan like this!


    Nangong Yan took a smile from the corner of his mouth: "you old bone, you''d better save it. I always like to ask myself for what others owe me."


    When he said the latter sentence, Nangong Yan had a bright murderous spirit in his eyes. Seeing Xuanji, he couldn''t help moving two steps next to him.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes. "What are you doing, old bastard? Am I so terrible?"


    Xuanji nodded: "it''s terrible."


    Nangong Yan blackened his face and Xuanji hurriedly remedied: "Hey, hey, let''s make a joke, but how''s your disease now?"


    "Cold poison has been solved by ah Xue. I''m fine."


    Xuanji looked very serious and said, "that''s not what I asked."


    Because of his childhood experience and the critical moment of cultivation and free travel, he occasionally fell into emotional mania.


    At that time, he would become bloodthirsty and disowned by his relatives. Almost all living creatures in front of him could not be spared.


    This is Nangong Yan''s heart knot and also a disease. Xuanji Zi has been worried.


    I''m afraid if he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will really become a bloodthirsty maniac, and then he won''t be sober again.


    Of course Nangong Yan knew what he was asking. He smiled and said, "old bastard, I seem to be able to control him."


    "Are you serious?" Xuan Jizi was so excited that he grabbed Nangong Yan''s arm. "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes: "what are you doing? There''s no sugar to eat!"


    Xuanji Zi looked at him in surprise, as if the man in front of him was not the Nangong Yan he knew.


    "Come on! What kind of monster are you? How dare you get on the little bastard!"


    Nangong Yan frowned, "demon, what are you looking at me for? I have aunt Xu on my face?"


    Hearing Nangong Yan mention her, xuanjizi was distressed: "little bastard, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve really changed."


    Before, he was always unsmiling. A cold look in his eyes was enough to freeze people into popsicles. He couldn''t tell such jokes at all.


    As for who changed him, xuanjizi naturally knew: "she knows, doesn''t she?"


    Nangong Yan nodded softly: "yes. She knows everything. I have no secrets in front of her."


    "That''s good, that''s good." xuanjizi said in a voice.


    Xuanji Zi also had to admire Ji Qingxue. Who in the world dared to stay with her husband after knowing that his husband was ill? Maybe one day I''m strangled in my sleep.


    Xuanjizi suddenly came forward and gently patted him on the shoulder: "I''m really glad you can become like this. I''m sure she''ll be happy for you when she sees you."


    "Aunt Xu said before she left. I hope you can make a new start. If you do it, I think she will be very happy."


    "Hey! Why did you turn the topic back!" Xuanji looked at him with disgust. "When did you become so wordy!"


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "who makes you so strong that you always refuse to listen to me."


    Xuanjizi stood in the flowers and smiled: "don''t worry about that. I read it to the fortune teller when I was a child. He said that I was destined to be lonely before I was 40. I was born with this life and can''t change."


    Nangong Yan still held a glimmer of hope: "but you''re over forty now."


    "Yes, I also asked the fortune teller, what will happen after I''m 40." Xuanji''s eyes were cunning. "The fortune teller said, I''ll get used to it after I''m 40."


    "Oh." nangongyan''s reaction was flat, just pinching his fingers.


    Xuanji looked at him defensively: "what are you going to do, little bastard? I can tell you. I won''t fight you when I''m old!"


    Nangong Yan looked at him and sighed: "OK, I can''t care about you."


    ¡­¡­


    palace.


    The Sima''s mirror hung and swept everything he could see down to the ground.


    "What do you eat? You can''t find anyone! What else do I want you to do!"


    Many people knelt in the hall. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads. They all shrank their bodies and tried to reduce their sense of existence.


    Only Zheng Qi risked his life to advise: "if you go back to your Lord, your subordinates searched the whole palace inside and outside. They really didn''t see them."


    Sima Jing''s face was covered with a thin layer of anger: "absurd! Can they still grow wings and fly out, or can they disappear out of thin air? Don''t make excuses for your incompetence!"


    One after another fell to the ground and said in unison, "please forgive me, Emperor!"


    Sima Jing glanced sharply at everyone present: "they can escape so smoothly. There must be someone in the palace to help them! Now I have two things for you to do!"


    "Emperor, please order!"


    "First, post imperial lists everywhere in the city to arrest important criminals. Second, everyone in the Palace should carefully check who their insiders are. I must find out."


    "Obey the emperor''s will!"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and looked gloomy. He didn''t believe Nangong Yan. They really disappeared out of thin air without leaving a trace.


    Sima Jing was so upset that he didn''t even change his wedding clothes, so he went directly to Prince Ning''s house.


    Outside the forbidden room, Sima''s mirror hung through a small crack to observe the situation inside.


    Zheng Qi really obeyed his orders and cleaned the inside. Even the bedding was replaced with the best.


    Mencius Qi was sitting quietly on her bed in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking.


    The original manic mood was calmed down at the moment. Sima Jing hung his hands on the wall and whispered, "it''s really a bad retribution."


    Zheng Qi and long you, who followed later, both stood not far away and didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    Longyou asked carefully, "are you all right?"


    Seeing Sima Jing''s silence, long you boldly said, "I''ve been looking for her for a long time and she hasn''t disappeared. Since she has left, it''s better to let her go. Why are you persistent, sir?"


    Sima Jingxuan said coldly, "find them for me! You must find them even if you dig three feet!"

 Chapter 1092

    Longyou''s persuasion failed. He wanted to say something, but Zheng Qi quietly touched his wrist.


    Longyou looked back at him and saw Zheng Qi winking at him all the time. He whispered, "stop talking!"


    After a long time, Sima Jingxuan''s mood calmed down a lot. He said faintly, "go out. I want to be alone."


    "Don''t be stubborn, sir. She''s not worth it. She can only..."


    Before long you finished speaking, Zheng Qi hurriedly covered his mouth, "that master... Since this is the case, his subordinates will leave first."


    Then Longyou was dragged away by Zheng Qi.


    Long you didn''t break free from Zheng Qi until he went far away.


    Zheng Qi looked puzzled: "Longyou, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are usually the most alert. How can you say so many things you shouldn''t say today."


    If what he said just now really annoyed me, he would not have enough heads to cut off.


    Long you straightened his skirt and said carelessly, "because I''ve really endured it long enough. That woman won''t really treat our Lord, but he just recognized her. But she will only become a stumbling block to him!"


    "Come on, don''t say any more! If I hear you, I don''t know how to punish you!"


    Longyou snorted, and there was a sense of ready heroic sacrifice between the lines: "if you can exchange my life for my soberness, then I will not hesitate."


    I''m afraid that even if countless Longyou die, Sima Jingxuan will still be stubborn.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue is in high tension these days. She is really tired. So she slept from the day until the afternoon.


    Ji Qingxue gets up and looks around, but he doesn''t see Nangong Yan.


    "Where has ah Yan gone?" Ji Qingxue mumbled out of bed.


    When she cleaned up and opened the door, a maid saluted her: "you''re awake."


    "Er." Ji Qingxue replied, "Why are you here?"


    The maid respectfully replied, "it was the childe who asked the maidservant to stay here so as not to be disturbed by others."


    He ordered it. Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked her, "do you know where ah Yan is now?"


    The maid said, "both the young master and the old villa leader should still be in the hidden courtyard."


    "Hidden courtyard?" is an interesting name. Do you want to see the courtyard and think about people?


    Ji Qingxue scratched her head and said awkwardly, "I''m new here and I''m not very familiar with here. Can you please take a way?"


    The maid blessed her body, "you''re serious. I''ll take you there."


    When Ji Qingxue arrived, he saw Nangong Yan sitting on the stone bench in the middle of the garden.


    At this time of the year, Feiyou flowers in the hidden courtyard bloom best, but the people who enjoy the flowers are alone and not lonely.


    Ji Qingxue nodded to the maid, "thank you for leading the way."


    "The slave and maid left first."


    Ji Qingxue turned her head to look at the figure, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then walked slowly towards him.


    Just when he came to him, he heard Nangong Yan ask softly, "are you awake?"


    Ji Qingxue was going to scare him, but he was exposed so soon. It''s really boring.


    "As soon as I woke up, I didn''t see you. As a result, you were actually enjoying the flowers here." Ji Qingxue looked around, "eh, elder Xuan, why isn''t he here?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "maybe he was hurt secretly."


    "Ah?" what does that mean?


    Nangong Yan patted the stone stool in front of him, "sit down."


    Ji Qingxue sat down according to the words. Nangong Yan gently asked, "did you sleep well?"


    Ji Qingxue stretched out and said with a smile, "I slept well. I didn''t have a natural pillow. I feel a little bad."


    Nangong Yan lost his smile. "It turns out that I only have the function of a pillow."


    "Well, don''t underestimate this pillow. If I get used to it and can''t hold it one day, I''ll lose sleep."


    Nangong Yan smiled and scratched her nose: "well, I like to hear that."


    Ji Qingxue''s stomach suddenly emitted a "grunt" voice. Her face was red. She covered her stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    "I see. It''s equivalent to my other home. Can you still be hungry? I''ll take you to eat."


    Xuanjizi in the lobby had already ordered people to prepare the food. As soon as he saw Ji Qingxue, he greeted him very warmly: "the little girl woke up. She must be hungry. Come and have something to eat."


    Ji Qingxue was embarrassed and said, "master Xuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t pay a good visit to you. I went to sleep first. It''s really impolite."


    Xuanjizi waved his hand and said with a smile, "little girl, don''t be polite to me. Just take this place as your own home. When you came today, I specially ordered the kitchen to cook more dishes. Come and have a try."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are seated. Xuanjizi grabs to bring Ji Qingxue vegetables. Her bowl is almost piled into a hill.


    "Don''t clip it, elder. I can''t put it in this bowl."


    Xuanji Zi narrowed his eyes and smiled: "then eat quickly! Look at your bones. You''re too thin. You have to eat more to make up for it!"


    Nangong Yan also helped: "that''s right, old bastard. Ah Xue, you''re too thin. Eat quickly!"


    Under the harmony of the two people, Ji Qingxue''s stomach is old and round. Give her a hammer to beat the drum face to face.


    Xuanji drank a lot of wine during the banquet, and there were all empty wine jars at his feet.


    Ji Qingxue touched Nangong Yan''s elbow and looked at him to persuade Xuanji. After all, he was old and couldn''t drink so hard.


    Nangong Yan said he could do nothing. They had known each other for many years. What is Xuanji''s temper? Can he still know? No one can persuade him except that one.


    Xuanjizi is still trying his best to fill himself with wine. Ji Qingxue can''t see it anymore. He simply won the wine jar. The doctor said in a serious tone: "senior, you are old and old. You should pay attention to health preservation and drink less."


    Xuanji Zi looked at her dimly and pointed to her and smiled, "you look like her in this dress!"


    Then he fell unconscious on the table.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other, and they both sighed long.


    Ji Qingxue was puzzled: "since you think so of her, why don''t you go to the Wuling family to find her?"


    The mountain is not just me, I come to the mountain.


    Why torture yourself like this?


    Nangong Yan was also helpless: "it''s not because Aunt Xu had an agreement with him that old bastards are not allowed to find her."


    "What kind of agreement is this?"


    "Even if the old bastard goes to the Wuling family, what can he do? Will he stay with her in the cold prison and be punished for the rest of his life?"

 Chapter 1093

    Nangong Yan carried the drunken xuanjizi back to his house. All the way, he was talking about Xu Yinluo''s name. Nangong Yan was angry and helpless.


    When he arrived, Nangong Yan put him on the bed with light hands and feet.


    Nangong Yan stared at the old man on the bed and said, "you''re still used to it like this. Can you get used to it?"


    Xuanji turned over and kept saying, "Yinluo, Yinluo."


    "Well, what''s the use of just saying your name? She''s not here."


    Or how to say that love is a harmful thing. It is considerate when it is destined for you, and only cold and heartless when it is not destined for you.


    After all, nangongyan really had no choice but to ask the maid to prepare some hot water and sobering soup, otherwise he would have to shout a headache again tomorrow morning.


    Soon Ji Qingxue came in with hot water. Nangong Yan was stunned: "Why are you? Didn''t I ask the maid to prepare these?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "you take elder Xuan as your family. It''s nothing for me to prepare these."


    Nangong Yan understood her consideration. She was happy and moved, but she couldn''t help saying, "it''s so late this day. You''d better go back to your room."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "I slept too much in the daytime. Now I don''t feel sleepy."


    Ji Qingxue screwed up her veil and began to wipe Xuanji''s hands. Nangong Yan hurriedly said, "ah Xue, let me come."


    "All right, you just have a rest. How can your old man take care of people? I''ll take care of them."


    Nangong Yan quietly stared at the people on the bed and said, "ah Xue, you haven''t taken care of me like this for a long time. It''s really cheap, old bastard."


    Ji Qingxue gave a little meal and couldn''t cry or laugh: "brother, aren''t you? You can eat this flying vinegar?"


    Nangong Yan hummed, "so what? Although he is a little older, he is also a male animal at least."


    "OK, anyway, I mean you. I''ll watch here. Go and see if the sobering soup in the kitchen is ready."


    "Well, I''ll just go!"


    Nangong Yan is really jealous at the moment, but who makes the other party an old bastard? Let ah Xue take care of it for the time being. Anyway, he will pay it back later,


    Nangong Yan walked to the door and suddenly looked back, "ah Xue, take his pulse. If you really can''t, you can prick him a few needles. Don''t be polite!"


    Ji Qingxue''s Apricot eyes stared round: "are you a doctor or am I a doctor? Don''t grind your tongue! Go quickly!"


    In this way, nangongyan and Ji Qingxue worked together to take care of xuanjizi all night. Nangongyan was tired and had backache.


    I think he''s great. Emperor Yan has never had anyone else to serve him. Now he''s reduced to serving the old bastard.


    As soon as xuanjizi opened his eyes, he saw a man''s head next to him. He was so hot that he shouted and kicked him down.


    Until he was kicked out of bed, nangongyan was ignorant. To say, Xuanji''s reaction was also unique.


    He pulled the brocade quilt over himself and said slightly wrongfully, "how did you do to me in my bed?"


    Chou Chou, the wronged little eyes look like a bullied yellow flower girl. Nangong Yan is very angry.


    "Old bastard, can you stop disgusting me in the early morning? It''s not someone who drank so much wine yesterday and got drunk. Ah Xue and I took care of you all night."


    "Ah? You take care of me all night?" Xuan Jizi expressed doubt.


    "Nonsense! It''s not easy. When you fall asleep, I also want to have a rest. It''s good to be kicked down by you. It''s really kind but no reward!"


    Nangong Yan helped himself to get up from the ground. He bared his teeth and said, "old bastard, you are really old and strong. Your desperate feet are kicking me on the waist. You did it on purpose!"


    This guy kicked him in the waist. This kick is really too cruel. His dream daughter hasn''t been born yet. What can I do if there is a problem with the waist?


    Xuanji Zi also knew that he had a big reaction, so he explained awkwardly: "what... I''m used to sleeping alone, and there''s a head next to me when I wake up early in the morning. Are you afraid when you see it? It''s completely a subconscious reaction, and you can''t blame me."


    "OK, old bastard, just follow me! I''ll take care of you when you get drunk next time. I''m a grandson!"


    Xuanji suddenly became serious: "ah, I don''t allow you to scold yourself like this!"


    Nangong Yan was angry with him and smiled: "old bastard, don''t say a few words and get up quickly!"


    Xuanjizi opened the quilt and was ready to get out of bed. Suddenly, Nangong Yan rubbed his ears and said helplessly, "you''re going to sing, so do you open your voice here?"


    There is a scream from time to time. If a person with a bad heart can be scared to death by him.


    Xuanji son turned his head rigidly and looked at him, "who did you say you and took care of me all night?"


    He just woke up, so his mind is not very clear. He can relax now.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "who else can there be? Ah Xue, of course."


    Xuanji Zi''s moustache was warped. He held his last hope and asked, "did I do anything particularly humiliating last night?"


    "Nothing."


    Oh, if not, he would be much more relieved.


    At least he is also a great mechanism master. Even if he loses face in front of a little bastard, if he loses face in front of a little girl, where can he put his old face!


    Nangong Yan said quietly, "you''ve only been calling aunt Xu''s name all night, and you''re still yelling to be sworn in as a sister with ah Xue."


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    Xuanji Zi seemed to hear the sound of his heart breaking into slag. He shook his voice and asked, "what''s the matter of worship?"


    It''s Xuanji Zi''s old habit to read Xu Yinluo''s name. He has to read it for an hour or two each time.


    But it''s really the first time to make up with someone.


    Nangong Yanbu Dao: "ah Xue said you were very interesting, just like her grandfather."


    Thank you for your compliment. It''s just that he doesn''t want it very much.


    Xuanji Zi''s face was loveless: "where''s your daughter-in-law?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "she estimated that you should wake up, so she went to the kitchen and asked someone to cook some porridge for you."


    "Oh." xuanjizi went back to bed.


    Nangong Yan smiled in his heart, but pretended to be very calm: "old bastard, why are you lying down again? Can''t you get up?"


    Xuanji Zi simply wrapped himself in a quilt and said in a muffled voice, "I can''t afford it."


    No face!


    Nangong Yan pretended not to know what he was thinking, "don''t introduce it, get up quickly!"


    "Leave me alone. I want to think about the direction of life alone."

 Chapter 1094

    Besides Sima Jingxuan, Zheng Qi has found some clues.


    "Someone in the palace reported that several bodyguards at the south gate were missing." Zheng Qi thought, "I don''t think it has anything to do with their disappearance."


    Longyou''s heart jumped wildly for a few times, but it calmed down quickly.


    He said quietly, "it''s just a few bodyguards. What does it have to do with them?"


    Zheng Qi frowned and stroked his chin with his right hand. "I can''t tell. I just feel a little strange. Think about it. After the fire, the only change in the palace is the disappearance of those bodyguards. This is also our only clue at present."


    The more Zheng Qi thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. He turned and walked to the South Gate: "no, I have to investigate it carefully again."


    Longyou''s face becomes gloomy and ugly. No, he can''t let this matter go on like this. Or we''ll find him sooner or later.


    Longyou hurried to catch up. Zheng Qi gathered all the bodyguards guarding the south gate and investigated them one by one.


    Everyone''s words are the same. The missing people are on the same team. They are responsible for the early morning sentry.


    But when others came to change shifts, they found that the south gate was empty, and the guards who guarded the gate didn''t know where to go.


    Zheng Qi murmured, "that''s strange."


    If Nangong Yan broke out from the south gate, it should disturb other patrolling talents. Yes, but they disappeared quietly together with the guards here.


    There must be something fishy about it.


    At this time, someone in eunuch clothes suddenly said, "slave, slave, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Zheng Qi''s fierce eyes swept over: "say!"


    The eunuch was startled by him, and then quickly stammered, "it''s no big deal. That day, when the slave got up with several people living with him to send the toilet out of the palace, he found that the toilet was missing. The slave didn''t know whether there was any connection between the two."


    Something flashed in Zheng Qi''s mind. He grabbed the eunuch''s skirt and asked, "do you usually send these closets out of the palace?"


    The eunuch nodded again and again, "yes. But when the slave went to the south gate, the toilets were gone. The slave didn''t know what was going on!"


    Zheng Qi had a general idea in his heart. His tone was fierce: "in that case, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "I really don''t know. I just wanted to do more than one thing. I didn''t know until I heard that several guards guarding the door were missing..."


    "Hum!" Zheng Qi pushed him away. "You''re okay to say that if it weren''t for you, we might have caught them long ago. Somebody, drag him down!"


    "Spare your life, my Lord! I know I''m wrong! Spare your life!"


    Several bodyguards rushed up to hold him down, and then dragged him away.


    There was a sense of killing in Longyou''s eyes. The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "What do you think of Zheng Qi?"


    Zheng Qi said coldly, "isn''t it obvious that they must have hidden in the toilet and sneaked out of the palace."


    No wonder they almost turned over every inch of land in the palace, and they didn''t find anyone. It turned out that they had already escaped from the palace.


    Zheng Qipi smiled and said, "they''re hiding in the toilet. They''re really flexible."


    Longyou also pretended to be a little surprised: "no, they are also dignified people. How can they do such humiliating things?"


    "Hum, what can''t be done! In order to escape by any means, don''t say, I really admire them now!"


    Zheng Qi thought for a moment and said, "no, I have to report the news to you first."


    Longyou hurriedly grabbed him: "the situation has not been completely settled yet. It''s not good for you to report it to me like this?"


    "What''s wrong? Otherwise, can you find a more reasonable explanation?" Zheng Qi shook off his hand. "Don''t stop me. They have escaped from the palace now. It''s urgent to post the imperial list."


    Otherwise, all of them have slipped into the sky. How can we catch them then.


    Zheng Qi hurried away, and Longyou couldn''t stop him.


    Longyou thought, this is a bad thing. What if they suspect themselves later?


    No, I can''t just wait to die. I have to find a way.


    Sima Jingxuan listened to Zheng Qi''s words and was so angry that he detained all the bodyguards guarding the South Gate on the spot.


    Sima Jing said coldly, "let them check carefully. Maybe those slaves can spit out something useful."


    Although it is almost certain that they are no longer in the palace, Sima Jingxuan is still full of doubts.


    For example, how an easy job to do is to avoid the eyes and eyes of Nangong, and how easily they can reach the south gate?


    He always felt that things were not so simple. There must be someone hiding in the dark who had not been found out.


    "Yes, my subordinates have ordered people to post the imperial list in the city. I believe there will be clues under the heavy reward."


    "Well, you go."


    Sima Jing thought, I don''t believe it. Can you two turn the sky in my place?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, xuanjizi drank porridge quietly, and his whole face was almost buried in a bowl.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t know why, so she quietly bit her ear with Nangong Yan: "master Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan smiled, "maybe it''s too deep for love."


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue''s expression of "I understand".


    This should be the most painful meal xuanjizi has had in most of his life.


    After nangongyan''s vivid description, he can probably imagine that he was drunk last night.


    Oh, shame! Don''t protect your evening!


    Ji Qingxue said tentatively, "master Xuan, you last night..."


    Xuanjizi suddenly looked up and hurriedly said, "I was really rude last night. I need you and the little bastard to take care of me."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "nothing, this is what we should do."


    "Well, ha ha..." Xuanji smiled awkwardly.


    Ji Qingxue asked with concern: "you drank so much wine last night, didn''t you have a headache when you got up this morning. If you have any discomfort, you can tell me. I know a little about medical skills, and I still have this ability."


    "OK, OK." Xuanji nodded again and again.


    Nangong Yan was laughing, and Xuanji secretly stared at him.


    ¡ª¡ªLittle bastard, smile!


    ¡ª¡ªI laughed, old bastard, you have the ability to bite me!


    In short, as long as you encounter Xuanji, nangongyan is not normal.

 Chapter 1095

    After eating, Nangong Yan went out of the village and said that there were some things to buy.


    If you want to leave here for Dayan, there are still a lot of things to prepare.


    So xuanjizi and Ji Qingxue were left in the village,


    Because Nangong Yan and xuanjizi had a good time in the morning, xuanjizi still dare not face Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "I saw it yesterday. The flowers planted by my predecessors are very beautiful."


    "Really?" hearing her talk about the flowers in the hidden yard, xuanjizi''s mood became much more cheerful, "that''s her favorite flower."


    So I planted a large area for her. Unfortunately, she never saw it once.


    Ji Qingxue hesitated a little and finally asked, "didn''t you want to go to the Wuling family to find her?"


    Xuanji smiled and replied, "of course I''ve thought about it."


    "Then why don''t you go? Is it because you made an appointment with her?"


    "No." xuanjizi categorically denied Ji Qingxue''s words.


    This makes Ji Qingxue more confused. If it wasn''t for this, she can''t think of anything else that can stop them from meeting.


    "I don''t go, not because I don''t want to go, but because I know it''s useless for me to go."


    It''s like a tongue twister. Ji Qingxue''s head is big.


    Ji Qingxue said bluntly, "I don''t understand what my predecessors mean."


    "She told me long ago that all she had left in the rest of her life was revenge and Atonement, and I was not counted by her in the rest of her life."


    "Now that the great revenge has been avenged, she naturally has to go back and make atonement. What''s the use of seeing her? She won''t go with me."


    Xuanjizi''s eyes fell on Ji Qingxue and became kind and kind, like looking at his daughter.


    "You and the little bastard should be the most worried people in the world, so you two must have a good time. If the little bastard bullies you, tell me and I''ll beat him for you!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a bright smile, "don''t worry about it. If he dares to bully me, I don''t need your old man to do it. I''ll take care of him myself."


    "Hahaha, little girl, you are really interesting! No wonder you can cure him!"


    At this time, Ji Qingxue was modest: "elder, I really flattered you!"


    Xuanjizi suddenly put away his smile and became serious: "the little girl heard that you are the Wuxian of the Wuling family?"


    "Well, yes." Ji Qingxue became serious.


    Xuanjizi said softly, "if one day you return to the Wuling family, go and have a look for me."


    Maybe their whole life will be wasted like this.


    So Ji Qingxue made a decision at that moment: "whether she is good or not, I think it''s still up to the elders to confirm it in person."


    Xuanji was stunned for a moment: "little girl, what do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue blinked and the thief said, "although she doesn''t want to get out of the cold prison, you can live in the Wuling family."


    Keep by the cold prison all day, so day after day, you can always wait until she comes out.


    He is not afraid of other people''s jokes. Xuanji Zi always obeys Xu Yinluo.


    She said that if she separated, she would separate and disappear. So far, he has never been the Lord for himself.


    Originally thought that he and Xu Yinluo might be like this in their life, but Ji Qingxue''s inadvertent words seemed to open the door to a new world for him.


    Ji Qingxue said more and more vigorously: "elder, my concept is different from you. I don''t disturb each other. If I like it, I should tie that person around me."


    Xuanji couldn''t help laughing: "if that person doesn''t want to see you, or he will hate you as soon as he sees you?"


    "That''s his business. What does it have to do with me? Hate me, right? The more I hate me, the more I have to shake in front of him every day. Only in this way can I have a chance."


    Seeing xuanjizi''s vacant face, he knew he didn''t understand what he meant, so Ji Qingxue kindly explained to him.


    "Elder, you don''t understand. You walk around in front of her. After a long time, people will get used to it. The reason why I do this is to make him get used to me and never forget me."


    Xuanji Zi was like an enlightened man. He nodded again and again: "I have been taught, I have been taught."


    "So, you and aunt Xu are the same. If she can''t see you, she really can''t see you? How can she be so obedient! We should be thicker skinned and pay attention to strategy."


    Well, the little girl''s idea is really different from those ordinary people. It''s just unique.


    Xuanji asked in a tearful manner, "you are also such a strategy for little bastards?"


    "That''s not." Ji Qingxue waved his hand. "He pasted it upside down. I don''t have to talk to him about strategy."


    ha-ha. It was said that he was not red and breathless. I didn''t know who wanted to share life and death with people in the forbidden area of the Wuling family.


    "So if I and Yinluo happened to you, you would be like you said?"


    Ji Qingxue said without hesitation: "if one day he leaves me and says nothing, I can''t see him again. It''s all for my good. I will..."


    Xuan Jizi was really curious about her answer and hurriedly asked, "what would you do?"


    Ji Qingxue took a deep breath, then calmly spit out a sentence: "I''ll let him pay back the money first."


    Xuanji almost fell off the stool. He couldn''t keep up with the little girl''s jumping thinking.


    Ji Qingxue seriously broke her fingers and calculated: "if you want me to save people, it will take a lot of money. I don''t know how many times I have saved him since I met him. My brother still knows how to settle accounts. Besides, he will dump me and must pay back the money."


    Maybe what she said was too reasonable and taken for granted. Xuanji Mingming thought it was strange, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    It''s natural to owe money. Well, there''s nothing wrong.


    "It''s over? Just let him pay back?"


    "Hehe, when the money debt is paid off, the love debt naturally has to be calculated."


    Ji Qingxue said darkly, "I accompanied him to break through the forbidden area, go to the battlefield, remove the plague and demolish the underground palace. Which time is not a narrow escape. Why should two people''s feelings be decided by him alone?"


    Ji Qingxue paused a little and then said, "if one day he dares to say these bastard words to me, I must break his leg! Otherwise, how can I swallow this tone in my heart!"


    Hearing this, xuanjizi felt inexplicably shaking. Somehow, he suddenly sympathized with Nangong Yan.


    There''s a fierce wife at home. You can''t refuse!


    "Ah, sneeze!"


    Nangong Yan, who was shopping outside, suddenly sneezed loudly. He rubbed his nose and muttered, "ah Xue must miss me again."

 Chapter 1096

    Nangong Yan went back after buying good things. Not long after he went out, he saw a group of people gathered together, talking like they were talking about something.


    Nangong Yan didn''t like to join in this kind of excitement, but suddenly heard someone say: "you have seen clearly the appearance of these two people, a man and a woman. They are the key criminals to be arrested by the imperial court. If anyone in the presence has a clue, you must tell us in time, and we will have a heavy reward!"


    imperial court? Wanted?


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan probably knew something even if he didn''t look at the content of the imperial list.


    Nangong Yan deliberately lowered his head and passed the bustling crowd.


    Back in the village, Nangong Yan was anxious to find Ji Qingxue.


    He caught a servant and asked, "where''s ah Xue? Where is she?"


    The servant said respectfully, "if you return to the childe, she is in the hidden courtyard."


    Nangong Yan gave him all the things in his hand: "send these to my room."


    "Yes."


    Nangongyan quickly went to the hidden courtyard. Sima Jingxuan must have known that they had escaped from the palace, so he posted the imperial list wantonly in the city to catch them.


    Ji Qingxue, who doesn''t know in the hidden courtyard, is talking to Xuanji about life.


    She glanced at Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "ah Yan, you came back so early."


    Compared with her, Nangong Yan can''t laugh. He has a gloomy face and doesn''t look very good.


    Xuanji looked at him as if something was wrong. "Little bastard, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yan opened gloomily: "Sima mirror hung in the city and posted the imperial list to arrest us both."


    "What?" Ji Qingxue said in surprise, "he found that we were no longer in the palace so soon?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "he has set up a net now. It''s no longer suitable to live here."


    At this time, xuanjizi didn''t understand what they said.


    "What do you two say? Is it difficult for the emperor of Wei to deal with you?"


    Xuanji Zi asked Nangong Yan how he made himself so embarrassed this time, but he was always silent.


    If he doesn''t want to talk, no one can force him. Xuanji had to give up.


    However, Xuanji Zi did not expect that the man who planned to deal with them would be Sima Jingxuan.


    I''ve lived in this village for too long. Even the news is so closed.


    Nangong Yan shook things off with Xuanji Zi from beginning to end. Xuanji Zi slapped on the stone table with anger, and several subtle cracks appeared on the hard stone table.


    "I was still wondering who could make you look like this in the world today. It turned out that he was Sima Jingxuan! What a good skill, at least much better than his father!"


    What a terrible thing is a human poison puppet. Does he dare to be contaminated and not afraid of being eaten back?


    Nangong Yan looked dignified: "old bastard, we can''t live in your canglan village."


    Xuanji son stood on his neck, stared at his eyes and said, "what can''t live? I''ll protect you. If they dare to come, I''ll just call them gone!"


    His reputation as a mechanism master is not in vain. Any small fish and shrimp dare ride on his head. How can he stay in the Jianghu in the future.


    Ji Qingxue whispered: "elder, I know you are worried about us. But now the situation is serious, and we don''t want to disturb canglan villa and disturb the quiet days of elder."


    "What''s this? If you''re not involved, it''s equivalent to your second home. Just live at ease. I want to see who don''t have eyes and dare to make trouble in my canglan villa!"


    Now there is a strong mountain rain in the city, and the wind is full of buildings. Sure enough, in the afternoon, a pair of officers and soldiers came to canglan villa, which is called to perform official duties and search for Qin prisoners.


    Xuanji stood steadily in the yard, blocking their way, "what are you doing in here?"


    The head of the officers and soldiers was full of flesh and looked vicious. At first glance, he was not a man with a mild temper.


    He stared at Tongling''s big eyes and said fiercely, "what do you care about me? I still need to report to you when I perform my official duties?"


    Xuanji said faintly, "Lao Tzu? Young man, who will you be Lao Tzu?"


    The man laughed wildly, then said very arrogantly, "what''s the matter with being Lao Tzu? I''m willing to be Lao Tzu for you. It''s a blessing from your ancestors. Don''t be shameless! If you''re angry, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    The man was talking when he saw a flower in front of him and a figure flashed quickly.


    Xuanjizi soon came to him and kicked him directly according to his heart.


    He was unprepared and fell heavily to the ground, screaming with pain.


    How else can we say that Xuanji is old and strong. If he goes down, he''s afraid that several ribs will be broken.


    "You..."


    Xuanjizi stepped on the man''s chest and looked down at him: "young man, don''t be too angry in such a hot day. Be careful if you burn yourself."


    "You bad old man, you dare to attack the official. Believe it or not, I will send you to the official immediately?"


    "Hahaha, give it to the government?" Xuanji looked up and glanced at the officers and soldiers in front of him. "Do you rely on your crooked melons and bad dates? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    "Bold!"


    At this time, someone spoke. He held the saber at his waist and said to Xuanji: "don''t let our eldest brother go, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Oh? How can I be rude? I''d like to see it."


    Xuanjizi said as he stepped back and forth on the man. The man hugged his feet and showed his teeth in pain. His face turned pig liver, so he didn''t call grandpa directly.


    When they saw this, they all drew swords at each other. Xuanji smiled: "I haven''t touched a knife with anyone for a long time. Young people don''t be too impulsive. Impulse is the devil!"


    "Shut up! Let our big brother go!"


    "Yes, let go of big brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanji Zi said calmly, "do you want him? Well, just give it back to you!"


    Xuanjizi kicked him towards the other side with a strong kick, and he was kicked away.


    The man''s face was wrinkled in pain: "Oh, my waist!"


    The others were ready to help him up. The man immediately said, "don''t move, don''t move! The waist is broken, the waist is broken!"


    Someone asked, "brother, are you okay?"


    He looked at his head and said, "my waist is broken. How can it be better? What are you doing? Hurry up!"

 Chapter 1097

    Everyone rushed up. Xuanjizi slipped to the rockery and gently twisted the mechanism.


    As a result, all those people fell into a trap.


    They looked up at the people above, and immediately began to scold one by one.


    "You old thing, let us out quickly!"


    "Yes, you are openly challenging the government. You don''t want to live!"


    "Old man, do you hear me?"


    Xuanji took out his ears and said impatiently, "I hear you. I''m just older and not deaf!"


    "Then don''t you let us go!"


    Xuanjizi suddenly pulled down his face: "what place do you think I am? You are so free to come and go? Stay here with me!"


    Xuanji Zi straightened up and said, "Alas, young people today, why do they always like to be Lao Tzu!"


    The man at the bottom immediately shouted, "Hey, don''t go! Let us out!"


    Xuanjizi closed the mechanism, and they were locked up like this.


    The servant nearby said, "what should I do with the old villa leader? It''s not the way to keep it closed all the time! Otherwise..."


    He made a move to wipe his neck. It seems that he wants to kill people.


    However, none of them in canglan village is afraid of things. Moreover, this time it is related to the childe. Even if the emperor comes, they still don''t pay attention to it.


    Xuanjizi raised his hand to stop: "let''s starve them for two days first. See if they dare to be so crazy in the future!"


    He always likes to be Lao Tzu for others. He will discipline them on behalf of their Lao Tzu.


    Hidden courtyard.


    Ji Qingxue still felt worried: "elder, it''s not very good for you."


    Xuanji Zi was calm. He took a sip of tea and said, "what''s the matter? Today is his Sima Jing hanging in front of me, and I''ll clean it up."


    He put down his glass and looked at the two people in front of him: "what are you going to do now?"


    Nangong Yan looked solemn and completely lost his initial relaxed look: "since he has posted the imperial list to arrest us in the city, it must be that the city gate has been guarded now. It''s difficult for us to go out."


    Nangong Yan is right. At the moment, the city gates in the East, West, North and South have been heavily guarded, and the city is only allowed in and out. The imperial court is also sending soldiers everywhere to search house to house with portraits.


    Sima Jingxuan is determined this time. Even if he wants to turn the whole imperial city over, he will find nangongyan''s whereabouts.


    Nangong Yan frowned and collected, and his whole body exuded a cold breath: "old bastard, we can''t stay here. We have to get back to Dayan as soon as possible."


    Sima Jingxuan has stayed long enough. Every time he wants to get rid of him, he can save himself from danger.


    And he was forced to come here by him, which is considered that he has some skills.


    But I can''t always be beaten by him, so I have to go back to Kyoto First.


    Xuanji Zi knew from his appearance that he had made a decision. At this time, he had nothing to say except support.


    "Well, but now the whole city is under martial law. How are you going to get out?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "there may not be no way."


    The two men''s eyes fell on her. Ji Qingxue smiled cunningly: "it''s the so-called policy at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. The mountain people have their own tricks, but you have to be wronged."


    Nangong Yan twisted his eyebrows and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart: "ah Xue, don''t do anything strange to me."


    No wonder he is so cautious. Every time Ji Qingxue smiles like this, someone will suffer.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "no, no, I just want to make up for you."


    ¡­¡­


    East gate.


    A carriage drove out slowly, but it was stopped by officers and soldiers when it came to the door.


    "Stop!" the officers and soldiers shouted, "haven''t you seen the list posted recently? Now you are only allowed to enter and not out of the city!"


    The horse keeper was a woman. She was holding the horse rope and her face looked very anxious: "I can''t help it, sir. My husband has a sudden illness and I''m anxious to take him out of the city to see a doctor. Just be kind and let us go out of the city!"


    The officers and soldiers were full of doubts: "is your man lying here? What disease do you have? You still need to go out of the city for diagnosis and treatment! Do you think we are so easy to fool?"


    The woman cried and said, "my husband has smallpox. The disease is contagious. The doctors in the city refused to treat it, so I had to take him out."


    As soon as they heard of smallpox, they were frightened and immediately stepped back. They looked at the woman like the God of plague.


    "You go inside and have a look"


    "You go!"


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    Those officers and soldiers immediately pushed and bustled. After all, the man got smallpox. If he was infected, he would die quickly. No one wanted to lose his life.


    "All right, shut up! I''ll go!" one of the officers stood up and said, "we need to check!"


    The woman stepped aside. "If you want to have an examination, please feel free. It''s just that my husband has this disease. You should be careful yourself."


    The officer jumped into the carriage. As soon as the curtain was opened, there was a pungent smell, which made people feel nauseous.


    There was a man lying in the carriage. Looking closer, he had a red rash on his face, which made people feel creepy.


    As soon as the woman''s mood came up, she jumped up and hugged her man and cried, "you are the backbone of the family. If something happens to you, how can I live with my son? If you have three long and two short comings, I won''t live!"


    The officer was upset by the woman''s ghost crying and howling, and because the man had smallpox, he jumped out of the carriage with a hasty look.


    Then the officer waved impatiently: "release, release!"


    The woman wiped her tears and said, "thank you, big brother!"


    The carriage drove far away, and the officer was still patting his clothes for fear that he might be contaminated with something evil.


    Sure that those people didn''t catch up, the woman hummed a minor with a smile.


    "Are you happy?" a man''s low voice came from the carriage.


    She nodded: "yes, it''s what I do in TV dramas. Sure enough, it''s a try!"


    Of course, this woman is Ji Qingxue. As for the one in the carriage


    Nangong Yan opened the curtain and hung up the corner of his mouth: "you just cried like that!" he almost believed it.


    Ji Qingxue said proudly, "Hey, that''s our acting skills. It''s OK!"


    Nangong Yan laughed: "you have a lot of ghosts."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him. She said slightly disgusted, "you''d better wipe the red dots on your face. It makes me uncomfortable."


    Nangong Yan deliberately frowned: "dislike me?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head like a rattle: "I dare not. How dare I dislike you, old man!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "it''s almost the same. Besides, you didn''t make me look like this."


    Ji Qingxue made a face at him, then raised his whip, and the carriage drove fast. She said happily, "let''s go! Let''s go home!"

 Chapter 1098

    Xuanji Zi has been standing at the door all afternoon. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    The servant nearby said, "childe, they should have left safely. The old villa leader doesn''t have to worry."


    Xuanji smiled: "the little bastard has always been steady in doing things. In addition, the little girl is surprised by Gu Ling. I want to know that nothing will happen to them."


    The servant showed a puzzled expression: "what is the old villa leader looking at?"


    Xuanjizi suddenly remembered what Ji Qingxue said to himself before he left.


    "Elder, happiness depends on yourself. It''s useless for you to stay here all the time. It''s better to go to the Wuling family."


    Xuanji was very embarrassed: "but she won''t want to see me."


    "So what? At least you can explain to yourself. Besides, how do you know if you haven''t gone?"


    Ji Qingxue''s tone is quite mature. I don''t know how much experience she has.


    Do you want to go there or not?


    "No chance." Xuan Jizi suddenly shouted.


    The servant replied, "the old slave is here."


    Xuanjizi turned to look at him, "your name is not very good. Change it."


    No chance: "


    Didn''t you give this to the old villa leader? Why do you dislike yourself.


    Xuanji Zi raised his feet and went to the villa. He had no chance to catch up and asked, "the old villa leader hasn''t said what the old slave will be called in the future?"


    "As long as it''s not called Wuyuan, what is love called?"


    As soon as he entered the villa, Xuanji ordered people to start packing up. He had no chance to ask, "old villa leader, are you going away?"


    Xuanji nodded: "yes. I''m going to find someone."


    The little girl is quite right. Since they have the courage to prepare for a lonely life, why don''t they have the courage to face her directly.


    If the rest of her life is to be used to atone for her sins, she will accompany her. It''s better to be alone and die alone.


    Palace, dungeon.


    Sima Jingxuan asked people to put all the bodyguards stationed at the south gate into prison and said they wanted to be severely interrogated.


    Longyou tied the man to the stake. The soldering iron in his hand was red and sparkled.


    "What else hasn''t been explained? It''s best to make it clear at one time, lest the guy in my hand doesn''t have eyes and hurt you again!"


    The bodyguard was so scared that he shouted for help: "my subordinates really don''t know anything, sir, let them go!"


    Long you shook the soldering iron before his eyes and asked carelessly, "did you really see nothing when you were patrolling nearby that day? Think about it for me!"


    "That day... That day..." the bodyguard was about to break his head and couldn''t come up with any useful clues.


    His face was pale and trembled: "my subordinates really didn''t see anything that day. Only adults took some brothers to the south gate that morning, and no other suspicious people appeared!"


    Longyou''s eyebrows were murderous: "what did you say? You saw me!"


    "Yes. When I was patrolling that day, my subordinates saw adults and wanted to say hello, but you walked too fast, so my subordinates couldn''t keep up."


    "Oh. I did go to the south gate that day. I went to trace the whereabouts of the two arson culprits. Did you tell anyone else about this?"


    The guard shook his head, "No."


    As long you said, he slowly approached him. The guard''s eyes were filled with panic: "my Lord, my subordinates don''t know anything. Can you lift your hand and let them go?"


    "Let you go." long you put his palm on his chest, "dream!"


    With ten success, he broke the guard''s heart.


    Longyou coldly looked at the man who lost his breath in front of him: "since you see what you shouldn''t see, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Zheng Qi just came in from the outside at the moment, "Longyou, how''s your prisoner trial?"


    Long you replied, "it''s all nonsense. There''s nothing useful."


    "Oh." Zheng Qi looked at the stake behind him, "what''s the matter with this man?"


    Long you said faintly, "he can''t stand the punishment. It''s over."


    Zheng Qichong rolled his eyes. "I said you should pay attention to your discretion. These people are different from those in the hell hall."


    Long you shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "I know. I''ll pay more attention next time."


    Zheng Qi nodded: "then go on with the trial. I have to take people to search the city."


    "OK, I''ll take care of it. Just go ahead."


    After Zheng Qi left, Longyou''s face became more and more gloomy. My Lord, my subordinates did it all for your good. That woman is not worth it. She will only destroy you.


    Only subordinates are really thinking of you!


    Long you casually swept the body on the stake and said in a cold voice, "come on, drag him out to feed the dog!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan changed their clothes and drove the carriage all the way south. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "ah Yan, according to our current foot journey, how far is it from Kyoto?"


    Nangong Yan waved his whip: "half a month."


    "Ah? It''s so far away!" Ji Qingxue skimmed his lips. It''s still modern and convenient.


    Nangong Yan smiled, "why, are you homesick?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded vigorously: "of course, I haven''t gone back for so long. I don''t know how he is looking for snow. Will he blame us if he doesn''t accompany him?"


    Ji Qingxue felt guilty when she mentioned looking for snow. She owed the child too much.


    Nangong Yan understood what she meant. He said in a deep voice, "our son is naturally the best in the world. He will understand us."


    There are some things they can''t do, but they have to do them.


    For example, the production map of Shenwei cannon. Although Dayan has no idea of annexing other countries, nangongyan will never allow it to fall into the hands of others.


    "Speaking of this, I miss them very much. When we go back, Qingqing may have a baby."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and bent her eyes: "I really look forward to her child''s birth. I don''t know whether it is a son or a daughter. Is the child a little more like Qingqing or a fourth brother?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "no matter who he is, the fourth brother will treat the child as a baby."


    "Not only for children, but also for Qingqing. If he dares to apologize to Qingqing, we Wuling people are not vegetarian!"


    "Yes, Lord Wuxian, you are the best!"


    "How dare you make fun of me!"


    Ji Qingxue directly jumped on his back, and the two made a mess.


    "Ah Xue, don''t make trouble, my Royal horse!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s all right, you control the horse, I control you!"


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan took a breath and said, "wait for me!"

 Chapter 1099

    After Nangong Yan left, the trapped officers and soldiers in canglan village were released. They were too hungry to be human.


    The servant gave them a cold look: "it''s our old villa leader who let you go today when he is in a good mood. If you know the truth, get out of here! You''ll have to suffer when you can!"


    Before leaving, someone was still talking hard, pointing to him and saying, "wait for me, this thing will not end so easily!"


    "Oh, I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    The officers and soldiers left swearing, and soon Xuanji appeared at the door.


    "Old villa leader, the old slave has let them go."


    Xuanji''s eyes showed cunning: "OK, but it is estimated that they will come back soon."


    The servant didn''t understand: "why should the old villa leader let them go back? It''s better to kill them directly to save trouble."


    Xuanji smiled and said, "I don''t know where they are now, little bastard."


    As for why we should let those people go, we just use them to divert the government''s attention.


    Xuanji Zi guessed well. Soon after those people returned to the government, they brought a group of people back.


    But when they came back with a group of people, the whole canglan villa was already empty.


    After such a long time, xuanjizi finally decided to leave this place.


    "Old villa leader, where are we going?"


    Xuan Jizi said with a smile, "Wu Ling clan."


    It''s a shame to say that he is nearly half a hundred years old, but he doesn''t have a little girl who can see through this kind of thing.


    You''d better bet. Anyway, he has a lot of power in the Wuling family. There won''t be too many people to feed him at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no reliable result of the search. On the fourth day of the search, Sima Jingxuan withdrew the warrant.


    Zheng Qi was puzzled: "why did you do this?"


    "You haven''t found him for so many days. There will be no results in the future."


    In fact, Sima Jingxuan''s heart is like a mirror. People are like this. They know everything, but they are unwilling to face it many times.


    For example, his feelings for Ji Qingxue.


    He gradually began to understand that perhaps what he had been pursuing was the bright white moonlight when he was a child.


    But since it was moonlight, he could only see but could not touch it, but he wanted to have it.


    And most importantly, this time Ji Qingxue''s escape, Sima Jingxuan found that he was not as angry as before.


    Perhaps his obsession with Ji Qingxue has faded after all.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she felt that Sima Jingxuan was finally going to give up.


    Originally, the couple had a good life, but he had to intervene.


    If he were in miaojiang, he would be caught to feed Gu insects.


    For some time after that, Sima Jingxuan lived in the hall of hell.


    On the ninth day of that afternoon, I was really curious, so I followed him to the hell hall.


    Fortunately, the people in the temple recognized her, so they didn''t stop her and let her in.


    After the ninth day''s inquiry, he knew that Sima Jing was hanging in the forbidden room. When he heard the word forbidden room, the ninth day''s heart couldn''t help clicking.


    It''s not that she is too sensitive, but that the forbidden room is really not a good place.


    She looked at Sima''s mirror hanging and stood outside the forbidden room. She looked inside solemnly and thought she knew she regretted it, but it was too late.


    Mencius period has become like that. Can he recover it by looking at it?


    But the ninth day was wrong. Sima Jingxuan came here and didn''t want to save anything.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came out of the forbidden room. Hearing the sound, Sima Jing subconsciously wanted to go in, but he forced himself to stop.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I felt that the sound was so familiar.


    She suddenly widened her eyes, quickly rushed over, grabbed Sima Jing''s arm and asked loudly, "what did you do to Mencius?"


    The scream was clearly from Mencius.


    Sima Jing hung his face indifferently: "what else can I do? Naturally, I''m training the female Gu body."


    Those people''s poison puppets were badly hurt on the way back. Fortunately, the whole army was not destroyed, and even the previous mother poison body was brought back.


    He now needs a new female Gu body, and to become an extremely powerful female Gu body, Mencius naturally needs to suffer some hardships.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he saw the situation inside through the hole in the door. Mencius was fighting against another female Gu body. Her body was full of wounds and blood.


    Sima Jingxuan let them fight each other!


    The ninth day of the ninth day was so angry that he pushed Sima Jingxuan fiercely: "you''re crazy! You used the previous method to train Mencius? Is Sima Jingxuan still human?"


    No matter how much he scolded on the ninth day of junior high school, Sima Jingxuan remained unmoved.


    "She chose this road herself. No wonder I did."


    What a cool sentence, "no wonder I" is very easy to leave all relationships clean.


    The ninth day looked at the man in front of him unbelievably. Before, he rushed into the fire to save the wedding dress regardless of his personal safety.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I thought he had at least some conscience, but now it seems that she overestimated it.


    The game of life and death continues inside. On the ninth day of junior high school, she is angry. She plans to go in and save people, but she is blocked by Sima Jing.


    "What are you doing? I''m not as crazy as you. You can watch it, but I can''t!"


    Sima Jing said coldly, "if you dare to go in today, I''ll make you a poison puppet. Do you believe it?"


    No one can stop him, let alone destroy his plan.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I stared at a pair of eyes and shouted, "OK, come on! Am I afraid you won''t succeed? Aunt, I''ve really endured you for a long time!"


    Sima Jing hung and narrowed his eyes, "seven kills!"


    Soon, seven people jumped out around. They knelt down one after another: "my subordinates are here!"


    Sima Jing pointed to the ninth day on one side: "drag her away!"


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Then the ninth day was dragged away by them. The ninth day scolded: "don''t pull me. If you have the ability to let go of me, let''s fight alone! Believe it or not, I put poisonous insects to kill you!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he said to Sima Jingxuan, "you will get retribution sooner or later!"


    Retribution? Sima Jingxuan sneered. His retribution had already come.


    Sima Jing looked at Mencius period in the forbidden room with cold eyes.


    During the Mencius period, you can only survive by defeating them all.


    Don''t blame me for being cruel. I want you to be the strongest person and puppet.


    So you must not let me down.


    This is the law of survival. No one will hurt you unless you become stronger.


    Sima Jing hung half his body in the dark and said, "Nangong Yan, you don''t really think this thing will end like this."

 Chapter 1100

    Kyoto, Prince Qi''s residence.


    Bai ran Qing''s stomach is very big, and her feet are slowly becoming swollen. It''s hard to walk.


    Since yun''er came back, she has been fixing her fetus and taking good care of her health. Finally, she simply lived in the house.


    Bai ran Qing sat in the yard, his face a little pale: "I don''t know what happened to them?"


    She was really worried about Ji Qingxue. If Nangong Qi hadn''t stopped her, she was afraid that they would have called the people to find Sima Jing.


    Yun''er put the freshly prepared medicine in front of her. Wen Sheng advised, "I told you earlier, don''t worry too much about sister. She''s so smart that she will be fine. You''re pregnant and you''re about to give birth. You must keep your body and mind happy. Drink the medicine quickly!"


    Bai ran Qing just picked up the medicine bowl and soon put it down. Yun''er frowned: "why don''t you drink?"


    Bai ran Qing grabbed yun''er''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "sister Xue really won''t have an accident."


    "Oh, my saint, what you have to do now is OK. Give birth to the child safely. Don''t worry about other things, okay?"


    Don''t yun''er worry about Ji Qingxue? I''m so worried.


    But she also knew that the more at this time, the more they could not mess.


    Before sister a comes back, yun''er has to keep everything here for her.


    As soon as Nangong Qi came back, he heard the conversation between Bai ran Qing and yun''er in the yard.


    As soon as his eyebrows sank, he raised his feet and walked over there: "you don''t drink medicine well!"


    Bai Ranqing glanced: "the medicine is too bitter!"


    Yun''er quickly stood up and shouted, "Your Highness the king of Qi."


    Nangong Qi looked at her and said directly, "what king of Qi told you to call me fourth brother with Qingxue. It''s been so long. How can you see so much!"


    Yun''er smiled: "Hey, I''m used to it."


    Nangong Qi pointed to Bai Ranqing and asked, "yun''er, do you think she''s not obedient again today?"


    "Well, well..." yun''er didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Bai Ranqing winked at her quickly. Nangong Qi knew there was something fishy. He immediately sank his face: "Bai Ranqing, what do you think yun''er is doing? Look at me!"


    Yun''er hurriedly said, "Ranqing is very good, but I don''t think the medicine is too hot, so I put it. I''ll drink it later."


    "It''d better be like this." Nangong Qi doesn''t know her yet. Recently, she is more and more fond of being small-minded.


    Nangong Qi sat next to her and picked up the bowl: "I feed you."


    Bai ran Qing snorted and ignored him. As soon as yun''er saw that there was nothing to do here, he hurried away.


    Even Bai Zhanqing winked at her and told her not to go, she pretended not to see it.


    I''m kidding. If you disturb people''s husband and wife to be alone, you''ll be split by Lei Gong, okay?


    Don''t slip at this time!


    Bai Ranqing thought to herself: hum, it''s faster than a rabbit. It''s really no loyalty!


    Nangong Qi broke off her little face: "smelly girl, do you have to let me worry so much?"


    The imperial doctor gave her a pulse before. She was weak and had to take good care of herself.


    She refused to take medicine for three or two days. Didn''t that worry him?


    Bai ran Qing pushed the medicine in his hand farther and said, "I don''t want to drink this."


    Nangong Qi knew that she was pregnant hard, and she was busy with government affairs and rarely accompanied her, so she unconsciously softened her voice: "girl, people don''t like to drink medicine, but this medicine is good for your health. Can you bear it for you and our children?"


    "OK." Bai Ranqing reluctantly agreed when he mentioned the child.


    Nangong Qi smiled, "that''s good." the medicine Leng blew cold one mouthful at a time before it was sent to her mouth.


    Bai ran Qing soon finished drinking the medicine. Nangong Qi wiped her mouth and said gently, "is there anything uncomfortable today?"


    Bai ran Qing nodded, "yes."


    As soon as she said this, Nangong Qi suddenly became nervous: "where, do you want me to invite some royal doctors back to have a look?"


    Before Bai Ranqing spoke, Nangong Qi shook his head and said, "no, no, the imperial doctor in the palace is really unreliable. You''d better call Rong Sheng back."


    Nangong Qi was about to call someone, but Bai Zhanqing grabbed him: "what are you doing in such a hurry? I''m fine."


    "Didn''t you say you were uncomfortable? Can I take it easy?"


    Bai ran Qing pointed to his chest: "I mean, I''m uncomfortable. I can''t rest assured if they don''t come back."


    i see. Nangong Qi sat down and said in fear, "you scared me to death just now."


    Bai Ranqing leaned into his arms: "Sima Jing had evil intentions. I don''t know how to deal with them this time."


    Nangong Qi didn''t worry at all: "don''t worry, is Qingxue an ordinary person? Besides, with the black belly of the fifth brother, who can take advantage of him!"


    Bai ran Qing looked up at him: "really?"


    She is a saint. It is her duty to protect Wu Xian.


    Even if she is now married and has children, the saint should give way, but the responsibility to protect Wu Xian has been deeply engraved in her life.


    If something really happened to Ji Qingxue, how should she deal with herself?


    Nangong Qi patted her on the back and soothed her anxious mood: "don''t worry, they have their own heaven, they will be fine."


    Soon Bai ran Qing fell asleep in his arms. He carried the man back to the house.


    He stared at Bai Ranqing''s sleeping face for a while before leaving the house.


    Xueju.


    He came to Rongsheng with several pots of wine. As soon as Rongsheng saw him, he asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t accompany Ranqing in the house?"


    Nangong Qi put the wine on the table and said faintly, "drink with me."


    Nangong Qi''s drinking capacity is the best among them. Even if he drinks more, he can''t get drunk.


    "I''m not a competent brother!" Nangong Qi said on the table.


    He looks relaxed on the surface, but in fact, he is more worried about the safety of nangongyan than anyone else.


    That''s his younger brother who has been protecting him since childhood. Now he''s still in the mouth of a tiger. How can Nangong Qi live at ease?


    He had insomnia all night, but he couldn''t be seen by others.


    He has to carry it. What if he falls down? What about the whole court?


    Rong Sheng knew that he was suffering like Coptis chinensis, but he really didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Rong Sheng thought for a moment and said, "I believe little master, they will be able to save the day."


    How many times have they survived? It must be OK this time.


    After a mouthful of liquor, Nangong Qi murmured, "smelly boy, if you don''t come back safely, I''ll let your son be the emperor right away. I''ll take my daughter-in-law and children to live a carefree life!"


    Hearing the speech, Rong Sheng couldn''t help holding a cold sweat: "you can let go of looking for snow. He''s still young!"

 Chapter 1101

    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue didn''t dare to stop for a moment, and they couldn''t afford to delay.


    Several horses died because of this accident, and they returned to Kyoto, especially Ji Qingxue. This time, it probably cost her half of her life.


    However, they did not know that Sima Jingxuan had already prepared a gift and sent it to king Qi''s house in Kyoto in front of them.


    "Princess, someone sent this at the door." the servant came in with a very exquisite box.


    Bai ran Qing twisted her eyebrows: "who sent it?"


    The servant shook his head gently and said, "I don''t know. The man gave the things to the doorman and left. He only said that this was a gift from the state of Wei."


    "Defend the country!" Bai Ranqing keenly felt that it might be sent by Sima Jingxuan, "open it and have a look!"


    As soon as the servant opened the box, he was so frightened that even the box was thrown on the ground.


    A head rolled out of the inside, and the servant collapsed on the ground with a pale face. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    That''s nangongyan''s head.


    Bai ran Qing suddenly had a surge of Qi and blood in his chest, which would never be true.


    Bai Zhanqing dragged her heavy body slowly towards the head. She stared at the thing for a long time, and finally reached out to remove a human skin mask from it.


    In the end, the saint trained by the Wuling family is not stupid at the critical moment. At least she knows to distinguish the true from the false.


    The servant who came in with the box was not clearly frightened. After returning to his senses, he kept screaming: "head! It''s head!"


    Yun''er and Dongling were attracted by the movements of the servants.


    Who knows, as soon as I entered the house, I saw Bai Ranqing holding a human head. This scene really startled them.


    Dongling hurried forward and asked, "where did Qingqing come from?"


    Bai ran Qing sneered: "Wei Guo. It seems that Sima Jingxuan is going to give me a gift this time."


    It''s a pity that he didn''t choose this gift very well, but it also bothered him.


    "Sima Jingxuan? Why did he send this all the way!" yun''er was angry. What idea did the bastard have in mind!


    Bai Ranqing shook the human skin mask in her hand: "isn''t his meaning obvious? He sent it with Nangong Yan''s mask just to make us think he''s dead?"


    Cloud son covered his mouth: "my God, he is too vicious!"


    Imagine if Bai Ranqing believed it. Judging from her current physical condition, she was too excited. No one knew what would happen.


    In case of a startled fetus, it will be one corpse and two lives!


    Sima Jingxuan was so insidious that he even thought of such a way.


    Dongling quickly grabbed the thing from Bai Ranqing: "take this thing away quickly. You''re pregnant now. Don''t touch these. Bad luck!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Ranqing suddenly laughed and laughed very happily. She was stunned by Dongling and yun''er.


    Yun''er asked quietly, "Grandpa, did you say that Ranqing was scared silly?"


    How could she laugh when such a thing happened.


    Dongling stroked his beard and said seriously, "it shouldn''t be. Qingqing''s psychological endurance is not so fragile."


    Yun''er asked, "what are you laughing at, Ranqing?"


    Bai ran Qing smiled for a while. She was really tired. Then she put her hands on her hips and planned to have a rest.


    She hasn''t been very happy these days. Today is the happiest time for her to laugh.


    Her eyes were bright, and she looked very excited: "Sima Jingxuan will use this method to deal with me. Don''t you think there''s something behind it?"


    Dongling and yun''er looked at each other and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Dongling suddenly had a flash of light: "you mean that Qingxue girl and Nangong boy have successfully escaped from danger, so Sima Jingxuan is so angry that he uses this method to deal with you."


    Bai ran Qing nodded vigorously, "I think so."


    She can finally feel at ease. It''s great that they''re all right.


    Suddenly she felt a wet feeling under her body. She looked down and saw that her legs had been wet.


    She looked at the two people in front of her and said calmly, "Grandpa, yun''er, my amniotic fluid seems to be broken!"


    Both of them were roaring, "what!"


    The child didn''t come out early or late, but he chose this hour.


    Yun''er hurriedly called for help: "come on, come on! Go and call Mrs. Wen!"


    Bai Ranqing was sent back to the room. Knowing that she was about to give birth, Nangong Qi invited wenpo to stay at the house early. At this moment, wenpo is delivering a baby in the room.


    The house screamed higher and worse. The blood and water were basin by basin, and they were shocking when they saw the clouds.


    Nangong Qi, who learned the news, didn''t even go to the court and hurried back.


    "How''s it going inside?" Nangong Qi asked anxiously.


    Yun''er was also anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "they have been in for half an hour."


    The voice of Bai Ranqing tearing his heart and lungs swirled in his ears. Nangong Qi clenched his fist, "girl, you must hold on!"


    At this time, wenpo came out of the house and said, "the princess may have massive bleeding. Please be prepared! Keep big or small!"


    As soon as they heard this, the people in the presence immediately changed their faces. Nangong Qi clasped her arms with both hands: "what does it mean to protect the big or the small? I tell you, I want their mother and son to be safe! If something happens to them, I want you to be buried with me!"


    Wenpo was so frightened that she knelt on the ground: "please forgive me, Prince. It''s really because the princess''s physique is too weak. There''s nothing I can do!"


    Dongling was worried, "no, I have to go in and have a look at Qingqing!"


    "Yes. Grandpa, you know medical skills and can save the girl." Nangong Qi also wants to go in. He really can''t wait. He must go in and see her with his own eyes.


    It''s nonsense to protect the big and the small. His girl will be fine.


    Wenpo quickly stopped them: "the prince''s delivery room is a dirty place. You can''t go!"


    Nangong Qi was very angry: "get away from me!" when is it time to take care of these?


    "Let me in!" suddenly a woman''s voice came.


    All the people looked at the past, and yun''er was ecstatic, "sister! Sister, you''re back!"


    As soon as Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came back, they heard that Bai Ranqing was giving birth, so they immediately rushed back to the yard.


    But I didn''t expect to hear wenpo say these words when I just came in. Ji Qingxue thought it was really time to come back.


    Ji Qingxue hurried into the house: "now is not the time to talk about the past. I have to go in and have a look at Qingqing. You are waiting for me outside."


    Nangong Qi ordered like mashing garlic, "OK, Qingxue, please."

 Chapter 1102

    When Ji Qingxue entered the house, he saw Bai Ranqing lying on the bed, sweating all over. The heart rending sound almost overturned the whole roof.


    Ji Qingxue hurried over: "how are you, Qingqing?"


    Bai Ranqing suddenly sees her and shows a happy look in her eyes: "snow..."


    "Well, I''m here." Ji Qingxue hurriedly stopped her. "Qingqing, listen to me. Now you need to build up your strength and give birth to the child well, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, there will be no children."


    Bai Ranqing nodded. She had complete trust in Ji Qingxue. She said there was no problem, so there must be no problem.


    "Pain, good pain!" that feeling seemed to tear the whole person into two.


    Steady woman is also anxious to sweat, "no, no, the princess has signs of massive bleeding. What can I do now!"


    If the princess and the children really have two weaknesses, they may not want to live.


    Ji Qingxue took out the silver needle and looked calm: "just do your things and leave all the rest to me."


    With that, Ji Qingxue began to apply needles on her white fingers.


    Every next stitch is accompanied by the tragic voice of Bai Zhanqing. It is said that a woman giving birth to a child is like a layer of yarn separated from the palace of hell. Life and death are a matter of a moment.


    Isn''t Ji Qingxue robbing people from the hell palace now?


    Ji Qingxue stitched steadily, and the position of each stitch was just right. Bai Ranqing panted, "I''m afraid I can''t support it!"


    She felt that she might not be able to hold on. She was really tired and wanted to sleep like this.


    Ji Qingxue snapped, "don''t sleep! Qingqing, don''t you believe my medical skills? Soon, soon you''ll be all right!"


    Ji Qingxue fixed her pulse with a needle. She said to those stable women, "you move faster!"


    In this situation, the earlier the child is born, the more it can reduce the blood avalanche of Bai ran Qing.


    If it''s too late, it''s really too late.


    The midwife was also very worried and angry. She said loudly, "it''s not that the maidservant refused to hurry, and the princess''s strength is exhausted now. She can''t give birth to the child at all."


    Bai ran Qing groaned bitterly, "jade pendant! My jade pendant!"


    "What! Qingqing, what jade pendant do you say?"


    Bai ran Qing said with difficulty, "in my pocket, give me the jade pendant!"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly helps her find the jade pendant without saying a word. Now Bai Ranqing needs a belief to hold on.


    Ji Qingxue rummaged through a pile of clothes for a moment before he found the jade pendant Bai ran Qing said.


    Ji Qingxue stuffed it into the palm of Bai Zhanqing''s hand, "Qingqing, is that what you said?"


    Bai Ranqing nodded gently. She held the jade pendant tightly: "well, he put it on for me when he was in King Rui''s house."


    This is their love thing. Although the jade pendant is not priceless, it is more precious than anything in Bai Ranqing''s eyes.


    "Sister Xue, after meeting him, I realized that I didn''t want to be a saint. I just wanted to be his wife."


    Bai Ranqing smiles at the corners of her mouth. She suddenly remembers when she broke into the array with Nangong Qi. They never let go of each other.


    "I''m content to meet him in my life."


    Ji Qingxue feels something wrong listening to this sentence. Qingqing seems to be giving her last words.


    "Qingqing, I tell you, you must be well. You still have a long way to go, you know?"


    Nangong Qi''s extremely anxious voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "listen to me, smelly girl. You must not be anything. I only have you now. You must not leave me alone!"


    Nangong Qi thought clearly that if things really had to go that step, he would choose her without hesitation.


    There will be children without them. Even if they don''t have children, he can''t lose Bai Ranqing.


    "Smelly girl, did you hear what I said? You can''t leave me! If you dare to make your own decisions, I will definitely go with you."


    Nangong Yan looked at him in surprise and shouted, "fourth brother!"


    Nangong Qi was not joking. If Bai Ranqing really had an accident, he would go with her without hesitation.


    He seems to be the most natural and unrestrained after abandoning the dignity and glory of the royal family and wandering the Jianghu for many years.


    But he is actually the most affectionate, and people who value friendship tend to be more reluctant to let go.


    He is different from nangongyan. At the beginning, nangongyan mistakenly thought that Ji Qingxue died in the sea of fire. He stubbornly pulled nangongyan back from the edge of collapse with responsibility.


    After that, although Nangong Yan lived like a walking corpse, he was always alive.


    Because Nangong Yan bears too many responsibilities and hopes.


    Nangong Qi doesn''t have any worries. Of course, he can go. Bai ran Qing is his responsibility and hope.


    Bai Ranqing frowned when she heard what he said: "you say he''s so hateful. This kind of thing is with me."


    Fool, who wants your company!


    "Princess, come on! The child''s head is coming out!"


    Ji Qingxue held her hands tightly and wanted to convey some strength to her: "Qingqing, come on, all of us are waiting for you! Especially the fourth brother, he can''t live without you. If you really have three advantages and two disadvantages, he will really put down everything and leave with you."


    "No!" Bai Ranqing shouted. She didn''t want that person to accompany her. She wanted him to live well.


    "So you and the children have to refuel, you know?"


    "Nan, Gong, Qi! Ah -" that''s the man engraved in her life.


    For him, Bai Ranqing is willing to give up the identity of a saint, even if he goes away with him.


    How willing she was to leave him alone.


    Suddenly there was a burst of baby crying. Wenpo held the newly born child and grinned: "yes, the princess is born! It''s a girl!"


    That''s good. They don''t have to be buried with each other. Their lives are finally saved.


    Ji Qingxue was so excited that she was incoherent: "Qingqing, the child is born, the child is born!"


    Bai ran Qing''s whole body has collapsed. Her whole body is soft and weak. She has no strength to speak again.


    When the people outside the door heard the movement, the big stone in their heart finally fell.


    Mrs. Wen came out with the child in her arms and congratulated: "congratulations to the prince! The princess has given birth to a daughter!"


    Nangong Qi stiffly took over the child, filled with the joy of being a new father.


    He looked at the child in his arms at a loss. He just felt that the things in the world were too incredible.


    Is this his child with the girl?


    He did not dare to make any big moves. The child was too fragile. He was afraid that he would make her cry if he was not careful.


    Nangong Yan, as a person from the past, could understand his current feelings very well, so he came forward and patted him on the shoulder with a tactful tone: "fourth brother, it''s the first time to be a father. Just get used to it."

 Chapter 1103

    Nangong Qi held the child in his arms. After only two eyes, he carefully handed her over to Dongling.


    "Grandpa, look after it for me. I have to go in and see how the girl is."


    Dongling nodded and said, "OK, you go."


    Nangong Qi was stopped by wenpo when he was about to enter. Wenpo said hurriedly, "you can''t use it. The bloody gas in it hasn''t completely dissipated. What can you do if you go in and collide with the Lord?"


    Nangong Qi impatiently pushed her aside: "I''ll go if I say I''m going. What are you talking about? If you say something messy, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Wenpo was so frightened that she immediately covered her mouth for fear that Nangong Qi would really cut off her tongue.


    Nangong Qi lifted his feet and went in. Ji Qingxue just fed Bai Ranqing a pill.


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "this medicine is to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. You are weak now. It''s just right to take this."


    Seeing Bai Ranqing''s pale face, Nangong Qi immediately felt distressed and hurried to the bedside. His eyes were full of concern: "are you okay, girl?"


    Bai ran Qing tried to squeeze out a smile at him: "well, I''m fine. Where''s the child?"


    Nangong Yan said gently, "my daughter is at Grandpa''s place. I really can''t rest assured, so I''ll come and have a look first."


    Bai Ranqing pinched his palm and said angrily, "don''t you know that men can''t enter the delivery room?"


    "Listen to their nonsense. Why not my own daughter-in-law?"


    "You are always so overbearing," Bai ran Qing said with a smile.


    Nangong Qi smiled and leaned over to kiss her forehead: "girl, it''s really hard for you."


    Bai Ranqing raised her hand and raised the jade pendant at him: "you''ve always been with me."


    Because I knew he was there, I would have so much perseverance to give birth to the child.


    "I promised I would give you a complete home. Now I have done it. In the future, my children and I will accompany you."


    Bai ran Qing poked the softest part of Nangong Qi''s heart every word, which made him very big. The masters almost cried.


    "Yes, I really found the treasure." Nangong Qi said sincerely with red eyes, "girl, it''s my greatest luck to have you."


    Ji Qingxue saw that there was nothing wrong with her, so she slipped out of the room quietly.


    As soon as she came out, Nangong Yan immediately greeted her and asked, "what''s the situation inside ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "the girl has survived this pass."


    Yun''er patted her chest, "fortunately, elder sister is back."


    With that, yun''er''s eyes were already red. She choked and said, "sister, yun''er misses you!"


    Ji Qingxue felt very headache when she saw yun''er crying, so she had to coax her patiently: "yun''er is also the boss of major shops now. Why do you always cry when you cry? It''s no good! I think you should stop calling yun''er and call xiaowaibao!"


    Yun''er rubbed his eyes and forced his tears back: "who said I was going to cry? I was just dazzled by the wind and sand!"


    "Oh, that''s right." Ji Qingxue teased her deliberately. "So you mean you don''t want me anymore? Alas, it''s so sad!"


    Cloud son quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''m thinking about sister every day."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing at her worried appearance: "I''m kidding you. Why are you so serious?"


    Yun''er glanced: "sister, this joke is not funny at all!"


    Dongling hugged the child and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Qingxue, just come back safely. It seems that today is a good day, double happiness!"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and agreed with Dongling''s words: "yes, today is an auspicious day."


    Dongling turned his head and glanced at Nangong Yan again, and said in a rough voice, "Nangong boy, didn''t you hurt yourself this trip to the state of Wei?"


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips: "thank you for your concern, boy. It''s all right."


    "Hum! Who cares about you? I care about Qingxue in our family. If you hurt anything, Qingxue must be very sad."


    Nangong Yan nodded and replied humbly, "Grandpa said very correctly."


    Nangong Yan naturally knew that Dongling had already accepted him, just because of his face. The old man is hard spoken and soft hearted. Just let him more.


    Ji Qingxue looked around and asked strangely, "where''s Rongsheng? Where has he gone?"


    Yun''er hurriedly said, "he went to the kitchen to decoct medicine soon after he came back."


    Because of Bai Ranqing''s physique, Dongling and Rongsheng had planned. If there were any accidents during production, they would have to go in to save people.


    As a result, Ji Qingxue came back at this juncture. I have to say that it''s too time for her to come back.


    She was naturally relieved when she stared at Rong Sheng in the room, so he consciously decocted the medicine.


    The woman who has just given birth is very fragile. She must be well conditioned, otherwise she will easily fall into the root of the disease.


    Soon Rongsheng came with the fried medicine. Although he knew she was back, he was still a little excited when he saw Ji Qingxue and almost knocked over the bowl.


    Ji Qingxue covered her mouth and smiled: "Yo, see me so excited?"


    Rong Sheng deliberately said, "no, it''s pure hand sliding!"


    "Oh! Just keep on stretching. Just say it when you miss me. Don''t be embarrassed! Ah Yan won''t be jealous."


    Rong Sheng rolled his eyes at her. He thought he wouldn''t be jealous, okay? Little Shigong, who dares to do this at will?


    Yun''er took the medicine: "I''ll send it in first."


    "Yes, please send it to Qingqing while it''s hot. You didn''t see the bloody scene just now. She''s really hard."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan: "was it the same when I was looking for snow?"


    To tell the truth, she patronized and scolded Nangong Yan at that time. She really didn''t pay attention to anything else.


    Nangong Yan really didn''t know how to answer this question. He thought it over carefully before he nodded: "almost."


    At that time, his whole heart seemed to be hanging in the air and suffering repeatedly.


    His eyes were red, and he had never been so afraid of blood.


    Afraid that Ji Qing couldn''t stand it, she really gave up like that. Fortunately, God showed mercy. She and her children were safe.


    "It''s really not easy! So you should remember to treat me better in the future, you know?"


    It''s Ji Qingxue who can climb the pole most in the world.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "nature."


    Seeing Rongsheng pestling there, Ji Qingxue asked angrily, "Hey, smelly boy, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    She came back only after a narrow escape. There is no way to welcome her. Let''s say it orally at least.


    So when he saw Rong Sheng, he smiled brightly and said to her, "little master, welcome home."

 Chapter 1104

    Nangong Qi named his daughter Nangong Wuyou.


    This is his daughter and Bai Ranqing''s daughter. They all hope that their daughter will be carefree, safe and happy all her life.


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Ji Qingxue patted the table fiercely and was angry: "Sima Jing hung this bastard. Things are really going too far!"


    If something happens to Qingqing because of that disgusting thing, if she doesn''t come back in time


    She can''t even think about the consequences of this!


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and rubbed it gently. He scolded: "why do you hit your own table so hard? Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts! How come it doesn''t hurt! I''m so angry that my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache!"


    Good, you Sima Jingxuan. This method of harming people is becoming more and more insidious.


    Ji Qingxue is grinding his back teeth. I really want to strip him of his skin and cramp immediately. Otherwise, how can I swallow this tone in my heart!


    Yun''er had an obvious apology in his eyes: "sister, in the final analysis, I am also responsible for this matter. I didn''t take care of her."


    If she had been more careful, such dirt would never have been sent to Bai Ranqing''s hand. She was careless.


    Dongling said a fair word: "we can see how you take care of Qingqing these days, girl Yun. It''s Sima Jing hanging. It''s not a thing. It has nothing to do with you."


    Ji Qingxue pinched her face: "what responsibility are you taking? You have taken good care of Qingqing."


    Cloud son solemnly said: "sister is not here, of course I have the responsibility to take good care of everyone."


    She cares too much about Ji Qingxue, so yun''er will spare no effort to guard the people and things Ji Qingxue cares about.


    Rong Sheng asked on the side, "little master, did Sima Jingxuan embarrass you? He hurt you, or let me feel your pulse!"


    Ji Qingxue "puffed" and laughed: "Why are you so nervous? You said I''m fine."


    "He didn''t ask me to do anything difficult. At best, he just asked me to marry him."


    Rong Sheng and yun''er nodded silently, "Oh, let you marry him..."


    Then they looked up at Ji Qingxue in surprise.


    "What did sister say?"


    "That bastard asked you to marry him!" Rong Sheng was so angry that Sima bastard still had fantasies about the little master.


    Hum, don''t call him Sima asshole in the future. It''s more appropriate to call him Sima toad.


    "Little master, how did you escape?"


    Sima Jingxuan finally cheated the little master back. He must be watching him step by step. How could he let them escape easily?


    Ji Qingxue shrugged his shoulders and pointed to Nangong Yan next to him: "well, you have to ask ah Yan."


    Well, it was a very tasty escape, even the toilet was drilled.


    Now and then she still feels that she hasn''t been washed clean and that smell.


    Yun''er was also very curious: "brother-in-law, tell us how you and sister escaped?"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t stand the eyes of their two curious babies, so he had to tell them the whole story.


    Who knows, just after saying that, the two goods actually cried with Ji Qingxue in their arms.


    "Wu Wu, elder sister, I really wronged you!"


    Rong Sheng was unwilling to show weakness: "little master, don''t worry, that Sima toad, I''ll beat him once when I see him in the future!"


    I''ve forced my little master into the toilet. I have to take revenge anyway. Rongsheng quietly wrote another note to Sima Jingxuan in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue was hugged by the two of them, and he was almost out of breath.


    "I said you two have more to finish. Let go quickly! What''s the matter if you''re suffocated instead of being hurt by Sima Jingxuan!"


    Yun''er and Rongsheng quickly released their hands. Yun''er asked, "are you all right, sister? Did I try too hard just now?"


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "you still know!"


    These fools, as long as people can live, what is drilling a toilet.


    "Father! Mother!"


    There was a call of milk and milk outside. Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan were immediately excited,


    "Ah Yan, it''s looking for snow! It''s looking for snow!"


    Ji Qingxue ran out step by step. Sure enough, he saw Dongling leading xuxue to them.


    Ji Qingxue rushed over with a vigorous step and held Xun Xue tightly in his arms: "Xun Xue, my mother can miss you!"


    Xun Xue''s white and tender hand gently held her face and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "I also miss my mother! Grandpa said that as long as I am obedient, my father and mother will come back soon. Grandpa really didn''t cheat!"


    Looking for snow makes Ji Qingxue''s nose sour all at once, "sorry for looking for snow, it''s all bad for the mother."


    Xun Xue is young and doesn''t understand many things. But he knew that as long as he saw his father and mother, he would be happy.


    Xun Xue kissed Ji Qingxue heavily on her face: "the mother is the best!"


    Ji Qingxue''s heart is turning into a pool of water.


    Then Nangong Yan, who followed out, saw the scene in front of him. He smiled and stretched out his hand: "looking for snow only kisses his mother, don''t you come to kiss his father and Emperor?"


    Nangong Yan has been doubting whether he can be a good father. In fact, he is very afraid.


    He was afraid that one day he would become as cold-blooded and ruthless as his father.


    So he vowed that he would never let his tragedy repeat itself in looking for snow.


    There is no imperial power struggle. As long as they are together, they are just an ordinary and happy family.


    And he is also learning how to be a soft man.


    Looking for snow crossed Ji Qingxue''s shoulder and stretched out his hand to Nangong Yan. He said with milk: "father wants to hug!"


    Nangong Yan went over and hugged their mother and son tightly in his arms.


    "When my father and mother are away, do you listen to me when looking for snow?"


    Xun Xue nodded vigorously: "of course. Xun Xue is the most obedient! Grandpa and aunt Yun can prove it."


    Oh, it''s really impressive!


    I know how to find someone at a young age. It''s good and promising!


    Ji Qingxue said softly, "you know, you have a sister. Her name is worry free."


    "Sister?" Xun Xue thought for a while and suddenly said loudly, "I know. It''s the sister in Aunt Huang''s stomach, isn''t it?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "yes, we finally have a sister looking for snow."


    "Wow, I''m going to see my sister!" Xun Xue was full of expectation and danced with excitement.


    Looking at his son''s excited appearance, Nangong Yan felt that he should consider asking ah Xue to give birth to a daughter.

 Chapter 1105

    Nangong Qi was a father at the beginning. Now he holds his daughter all day. Everyone laughs like a flower.


    Although he looks a little silly, nangongyan basically came from this time, so he can understand his mood.


    Nangong Qi drank tea. "Now that you have come back, I don''t have to worry about the affairs in the court."


    The implication is that you can deal with a lot of broken things in the imperial court by yourself. I''m going to accompany my daughter-in-law and children at home.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "fourth brother, I''ve just come back. I''m dusty. You must let me have a rest."


    Nangong Qi stared at him: "rest? Have you let me rest for such a long time? It''s beautiful! Hurry up. Now it''s my top priority to accompany my girl and daughter."


    Isn''t it good for your wife and children to heat the Kang every day in the palace? He doesn''t want to be mixed with those old stubborn donkeys in the imperial court all day.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "fourth brother, you have a daughter and forget your brother."


    "Bah!" Nangong Qi said with disgust, "what have you done to me since you were a kid?"


    Nangong Yan disagreed: "didn''t you know your daughter-in-law because of me?"


    "Don''t stick gold on your face. It has half a cent to do with you?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed his finger and said softly, "if I hadn''t married ah Xue, ran Qing would come to Kyoto? If she didn''t come, where would you go to meet someone else?"


    Nangong Qi thought, it seems that this truth is true.


    After joking, it''s natural to get back to business: "what''s the matter with those people in the imperial court recently, fourth brother? Can you be more calm?"


    Nangong Qi had a headache for those people: "it''s all right. It''s just that the reform order you implemented before worked well and was supposed to be officially incorporated into the national policy. However, several people couldn''t help jumping out and saying that we violated the rules of our ancestors and were quarrelling over this matter!"


    "Hum!" Nangong Yan sneered, "I think it has damaged their interests."


    If these old die hards don''t straighten out, they will become moths in the imperial court.


    "How about Chi LAN?"


    When it comes to Chi LAN, Nangong Qi is certainly full of praise: "the person you personally selected will naturally have no worse vision. He has his own gullies in his mind, his ideas are far-sighted and wise. It seems that you made the most correct decision to exclude public opinion and list him as prime minister."


    When a ship is sailing on the sea, as long as the helmsman keeps the right direction, the problem behind it is not big.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "that''s OK. By the way, Luo Ting still lives in his house."


    "Yes." Nangong Qi suddenly approached and said, "because of this, there are a lot of rumors in Kyoto."


    It is said that the prime minister is a good man. Some officials who want to curry favor with him go around to search for a 17-year-old boy to send him. Chi Lan''s nose is crooked.


    These people don''t know how to use their power in doing the right things. These heretics are quite at ease.


    Unexpectedly, a trace of calculation flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes: "a person like Chi LAN may not see one in a hundred years. It would be quite cost-effective if he could be completely tied up with Luo Ting."


    And Dayan folk customs are open. It''s nothing like Longyang.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "do you know your daughter-in-law is so cunning?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the emperor and Queen''s return to the palace soon spread all over the government and the public. The Luocha God came back again, and all officials began to reflect on themselves every day.


    Afraid of what he did wrong, he was settled by Nangong Yan after autumn.


    Didn''t he secretly solve the previous important officials of the imperial court? They don''t want to disappear quietly.


    Nangong Qi handed back the power of government to Nangong Yan. He can finally live easily. Now he wants to accompany Bai Ranqing and his daughter more.


    Nangong Qi went to the house to see Bai Ranqing. Her body was still under conditioning, so Nangong Qile made her unable to go to the ground in a short time.


    "Where''s my daughter?"


    Nangong Qi sat by the bed, his eyes soft as water: "worry free is at the nanny. He has fallen asleep now."


    Nangong Qi naturally massaged her: "how do you feel today? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Nangong Qi''s massage technique is very sophisticated. Bai ran Qing half squints and says happily, "I can''t feel comfortable being taken care of so much by you."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Ranqing lazily looked like a cat: "don''t tell me. If you''re not the king in the future, we can open a Dieda hall. With your skill, we''ll be in hot business!"


    Nangong Qi cried and laughed, "I learned this skill from the fifth younger brother. You are really different. No one wants to be the owner''s wife of the Dieda hall because of the good princess."


    At least he is also the king of Qi. Even without the title of king, he still has nine que bons in his hand.


    It''s a keepsake of the Wulin alliance leader. It''s OK to take it to all major sects in the Jianghu to eat and drink in the future. It won''t be reduced to opening Dieda hall.


    Soon, Bai Zhanqing fell asleep in nangongqi''s massage.


    "Girl?"


    Bai Ranqing mumbled and didn''t know what to say. She turned it over and continued to have a good dream.


    Nangong Qi stared at her beautiful sleeping face and smiled foolishly. In the past, he envied what his fifth brother had, but his shortcomings Bai Ranqing have now been completed for him.


    He had nothing to ask for in his life except to keep their mother and daughter.


    Think about it like this. As long as you stay with them all the time, it''s nothing to open a Dieda hall.


    Nangong Qi quit, so Nangong Yan had to go to the top.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Other brothers of the emperor''s family fight for the throne.


    Between the two of them, the throne has become a place that everyone dislikes, and they can''t avoid it.


    Ji Qingxue also asked him to go back to the palace and said he would stay to take care of Bai Ranqing''s mother and daughter.


    Nangong Yan repeatedly confirmed: "you really don''t go back to the palace with me?"


    Ji Qingxue straightened the skirt, smiled and said, "let me stay here a little longer. I naturally know I want to go back in a few days."


    Nangong Yan took her in his hands and told her seriously, "then you should come back early and don''t play."


    Ah Xue is not here. He''s in the palace alone. He can''t be bored to death.


    "OK, I see."


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, Nangong Yan lowered his head and pecked at her red lips: "then I''ll see you in the palace."


    Nangong Yan crossed Ji Qingxue and looked at Rong Sheng and yun''er behind him: "ah Xue will give it to you."


    The two of them clapped their chests and promised to take good care of her. They almost didn''t swear by God.


    Ji Qingxue looked at them with disgust. "They take care of me? I''d better say goodbye. Who takes care of who is not sure!"

 Chapter 1106

    Ji Qingxue was crazy because yun''er showed him Xueju, rouge and the tailor''s account book.


    In particular, the rouge and clothes they sell can be said to be popular throughout Kyoto, and this wind has blown to the whole country.


    Ji Qingxue really made a lot of money this time. She held the account book and smiled into a crescent moon.


    After Ji Qingxue smiled, he gave yun''er a bear hug without saying a word, "yun''er, you''re great!"


    This is quite proud and proud. Yun''er is her sister. Her business mind is really not covered.


    Yun''er said shyly, "yes, really? Elder sister praised me too much!"


    "No, no, no, absolutely not. Yun''er, if anyone marries you, it will be his great blessing!"


    This cloud is clearly this cornucopia, especially in business, but it is very talented!


    Ji Qingxue pinched her face and said, "what should I do? I don''t want to marry you to MuQing!"


    Mu Qing was worried as soon as he heard it. He hurriedly said, "master mother, this can''t be done. My subordinates have asked for a marriage. You can''t go back!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at them at the same time and saw that Mu Qing''s whole face had been red. It seemed that she was also very worried.


    Ji Qingxue covered her mouth and smiled: "I just said it casually. You don''t have to be so anxious."


    It''s going to rain. My sister is going to get married. Yun''er is old enough to get married. How can he be a sister leave her around.


    Of course, I hope she can marry a good man and live happily.


    Rong Sheng patted him on the shoulder and said teasingly, "it seems that you are really in a hurry. Don''t worry. You have asked for a marriage. People will be yours sooner or later."


    Mu Qing took a look at yun''er, and then quickly turned away. When she looked carefully, she would find that the tip of his ears was already red.


    "Sister!" yun''er pulled Ji Qingxue''s robe and motioned her to stop.


    Ji Qingxue picked an eyebrow: "OK, OK, I see. You love him, let''s just say it."


    Rong Sheng nodded beside him, "yes, we can''t say. We haven''t married in the past, so we protect it, huh?"


    Mu Qingfei glanced at him: "no more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll clean you up!"


    Rong Sheng raised his hands to admit defeat, "well, I won''t say."


    As a result, Ji Qingxue took the lead in laughing, and then the people in the whole room laughed together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Su knew that she had come to the palace. As soon as she arrived at the palace, she forked her waist and her aura was two meters: "Bai Xing, I know he''s here. Let him come out to see me!"


    The crowd looked confused. Ji Qingxue asked, "Su knows how you came?"


    Su knew that he was outspoken: "I came to find Bai hang. He has been avoiding me recently, so I have to come here to find him."


    So Ji Qingxue and they looked at each other. As for why Su knew to find Bai Xing, everyone had already understood.


    "Where is he?"


    "Well, I think you may need to calm down first."


    Ji Qingxue just said something, but Su Zhiming interrupted: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself."


    Knowing that she really didn''t take herself as an outsider, Su raised her feet and walked back to the yard.


    Ji Qingxue and others hurried to catch up. The good play will begin soon.


    Bai Xing is practising martial arts in the backyard. Now he is caught by Su Zhiming.


    As soon as Bai Xing saw her turn around, she was about to leave. Su knew that she was angry and shouted, "Bai Xing, stop!"


    Bai Xing closed his eyes. What evil did he do in his last life? He will meet such an enemy in this life.


    Bai Xing stood rigidly in place. Su knew that he walked quickly in front of him and asked angrily, "Why are you hiding from me?"


    Bai Xing calmed his mood and said faintly, "no, Miss Su wants more."


    "Miss Su? You call me Miss Su?"


    Su knows that she is full of indignation. She used to be known before, but now she calls herself Miss Su. What does he mean?


    Do you want to draw a line with yourself?


    "Naturally. It''s impolite to call a girl''s maiden name directly." Bai Xing answered gently and politely, but he also showed indifference and alienation.


    Su knew that he really didn''t want to take care of himself, so he was anxious: "what I told you is serious."


    He understood what Sue knew, but it was because he knew that he wanted to make it clear to her.


    There is a gap between them that can never be crossed. If they knew so, why give people hope, so as not to increase their troubles in the future.


    "Bai Xing knows, but I''m afraid I''ll live up to Miss Su''s intentions."


    "I like you not because you are like him, but because you are you," Su said firmly.


    Bai Xing knew Su that she would never break the knot, but she unexpectedly met another him here.


    He is considerate and gentle. Especially when he is ill, he will take care of himself.


    Su knows that this is the fate given to her by God. She doesn''t deny that she unconsciously approached him at the beginning, just because he was too like that person.


    But after a long time, Su knew that he was different from his brother Bai Xing. And I like him now.


    Guilt is still there, but those who survive can''t be confined to the past forever. They always have to look forward.


    Su knows that she is always bold and likes it, so she hopes to be with Bai Xing.


    Bai Xing didn''t understand her theory and was harassed by her all day. Finally, she was forced to go to the state of Qi.


    Finally came back and got somewhere to hide.


    Su knew he was a good girl, but Bai Xing didn''t want to touch it, because he also had a past he couldn''t let go of.


    Even though the man is very happy now, he no longer needs his waiting.


    But his waiting has already made years turn it into a habit. He is used to following her figure and everything about her.


    Bai Xing was sure that when he saw Bai Renqing again, he had no original impulse and ripples in his heart.


    But he still needs time to heal the previous cracks, and he has avoided such things as feelings.


    So how could he promise Sue?


    Ji Qingxue and the three of them quietly hid behind the rockery and had a panoramic view of everything that had happened before.


    Yun''er first said, "sister, do you think they have a play?"


    Ji Qingxue thought: "well... It''s really hard to say."


    They all know Bai Xing''s feelings for Qingqing. After all, the feelings of growing up together can''t be put away.


    And Ji Qingxue is not sure. Su knows what is the reason for Bai Xing''s entanglement.


    If you only use Bai Xing as a double, it''s not authentic.


    If it''s true, they can''t be together.


    Feelings can''t be forced, and outsiders can''t get in, so they have to solve it by themselves.

 Chapter 1107

    Bai Xing spoke softly but very resolutely, leaving no room for people at all.


    Knowing that she would not give up, she asked again, "do you really have no place for me in your heart?"


    "Of course there is."


    Su knew that he was happy in his heart, but before he said anything, he heard Bai Xing say, "I grew up in my family when I was young, and there are few people I know and know, so I always regard you as my good friend."


    "Friend?" murmured Sue.


    Bai Xing smiled softly, "yes, friend."


    Many times we don''t know that the word "friend" is sometimes the most hurtful weapon in the world.


    Su knew that she was so sad that she spread a bitter smile on her face: "I see."


    It''s just a friend. Taking good care of her during her illness is also because she is a friend. Maybe there are some pity after learning about her life experience.


    However, no matter how these feelings ferment and expand, it is impossible to change into a love that can live and die.


    From beginning to end, it was just that she was too self righteous.


    Su knew that he restrained his emotions, gathered his hands and bowed to Bai Xing, "I was not sensible before. I was too capricious and bothered you."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Bai Xing''s eyes. He really couldn''t understand the girl in front of him.


    She is different from what she has seen before. Although she is full of talent for her daughter, she looks careless, but she has such a sad past in her heart.


    Bai Xing couldn''t see through her, but he was very kind to her, because he really took her as a friend.


    Friends are valued in heart to heart. Bai Xing can tell her everything, but she can''t give her what she wants.


    Su Zhiming then said, "I must be tired of tossing you like this all day."


    "No harm, I didn''t take it to heart." a simple sentence can kill people.


    It''s really a good one who didn''t take it to heart!


    The voice of the rockery shook his head: "what a sin!"


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er nodded deeply. There are too many things between them. It''s not easy to come together.


    In an instant, she became the sane Su know, she said faintly: "not in the future, you can rest assured."


    "I..."


    Su knew that he turned and left. His figure was very natural and clean.


    Bai Xing wanted to say "I didn''t mean that" but he didn''t have time.


    Bai Xing stared at the direction she left and slightly frowned. Did he go too far just now.


    At least she is also a girl. She has summoned up her courage to say these words to herself. Maybe she should speak more gently.


    But after today, they should have no chance to see each other again.


    "Hey, you two don''t squeeze me! We''re going to have adult patties!" Rong Sheng turned back and said to Ji Qingxue.


    Bai Xing looked cold and shouted, "who''s there, come out quickly!"


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er pointed to Rongsheng and stared bigger than the bronze bell. It was all his fault. This man really didn''t slip away!


    Rongsheng spread out his hands and said he was innocent.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t care how much he was, so he was kicked out.


    Rong Sheng stumbled and almost fell into shit.


    Bai Xing stood there with his eyebrows raised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the eavesdropper would be him.


    Rong Sheng scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I was watching the scenery on the rockery. Unexpectedly, you suddenly... Hey, hey, sorry."


    The appearance of the voice is smiling, and the heart... Cough, I understand.


    This little master is so stupid that he pushed himself out to take the blame!


    Ji Qingxue covers her face silently. Rongsheng, you make up a reason. Can you take a heart? Do you think people will believe it?


    Bai Xing glanced at him, and Rong Sheng immediately lowered his head with a guilty heart. He didn''t dare to look at him at all. Then Bai Xing left without saying a word.


    After Bai walked, Rong Sheng patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, OK."


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er came out of the rockery. Rong Sheng said helplessly, "little master, can you be nice to me next time? Why do you always push me out!"


    Ji Qingxue knocked on his forehead: "you know what, I call abandoning the car to protect the handsome."


    Rong Sheng turned his eyes and didn''t hear it: "yes, you are resourceful. We can''t catch up with the mountain villagers."


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I ask you two, what happened to them during my absence?"


    Yun''er explained: "Lord Su had a serious illness before. I prescribed some medicine for her, but her illness has always been repeated."


    She has read it carefully. Su knows that the long-term cure of her illness is not because she is not good at learning, but because she is depressed in her heart.


    "She always called brother Bai Xing when she was ill, so..."


    Ji Qingxue took over: "so Bai Xing went to take care of her?"


    Yun''er nodded: "yes, Bai Xing took full care of her for more than half a month before her condition gradually improved."


    Ji Qingxue thought: "I see."


    So they see the truth in adversity? But now Bai Xing clearly doesn''t mean that. Su still knows that most of them are wishful thinking.


    "Well, let''s not get involved in this."


    Fate, no matter what twists and turns, will eventually come together.


    On the contrary, if fate is too shallow, it is useless to pull them together.


    What Ji Qingxue didn''t expect was that Su knew she had left Prince Qi''s house. Unexpectedly, she turned back halfway.


    But this time she''s not looking for Bai Xing.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the person in front of him and looked puzzled: "what are you looking for me? I agreed in advance that I can''t help you with your business with him."


    Su said, "so you know."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve read all the letters you wrote to him before." Ji Qingxue put down the jade teacup in her hand and stared at her seriously, "but I really have a word to ask you."


    "I like him not because I regard him as Bai Xing''s brother. He is him, not someone else."


    "Oh, that''s OK." Ji Qingxue was completely relieved.


    Since she can think so, it shows that the girl is not confused. At least she has not been blinded by lard and rushed to hospital.


    Ji Qingxue coughed twice. "In fact, I heard something you said to him in the backyard."


    Su knew and stared round. "Are you eavesdropping?"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly explained: "no, it''s just a coincidence."


    Su knew he didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed to say, "why don''t I believe what you said?"


    "Oh, it''s not important. Don''t care about these details. In fact, it''s your own business. I''m not qualified to intervene. But since you came to me, I still want to talk more. You''re not suitable. At least not now."

 Chapter 1108

    For what Ji Qingxue said was inappropriate, Su knew that although there was nothing on the surface, he was very unconvinced in his heart.


    She asked, "we haven''t happened yet. How do you know it''s inappropriate?"


    Ji Qingxue chuckled: "are you ready to stay here all your life?"


    Su was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean?" did they still have a chance to go back?


    Ji Qingxue still remembers the pictures he saw in the forbidden area. The patriarch said that the people staying here may not be eternal. As long as the weather, place and people are harmonious, they can go back.


    Ji Qingxue smiled, even cruel: "if you go back to modern times, what do you want Bai Xing to do?"


    "I......" Su was speechless for a moment.


    "You have tasted the taste of loss. Do you want Bai Xing to be like you? Widowed and lonely, and then die?"


    Su knew and blurted out, "you and I come from the same place. You can both. Why can''t I?"


    "Because ah Yan and I really love each other." even Ji Qingxue was stunned when he said this. She couldn''t say such a thing before.


    Vulgar and pretentious. But every word is sincere.


    "Even if I really disappeared, do you believe it or not, ah Yan will never have any other women in his life."


    Su Zhi stared at her beautiful face and said suspiciously, "are you so confident?"


    The most ruthless emperor''s house.


    Even if the emperor has a long love, he has no concubine who can pet all his life.


    And once she really disappears, the passage of time between them is the gap that can''t be crossed in his life.


    She is so confident. Won''t Nangong Yan change her mind?


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "I am really confident, because ah Yan has such feelings for me. What about you? Not to mention whether Bai Xing means this to you. You are really fond of Bai Xing because of its temporary emptiness and loneliness?"


    Su knew that she was standing there, holding her robes with both hands subconsciously. The messy folds were like her mood at the moment. It was a pot of porridge.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "in fact, it''s easy to fall into a relationship. The difficult thing is how to get out of it."


    Su hung his head and whispered, "I understand."


    "So when you are not so sure, I hope you can think twice. We are different from them. If you leave, it will bring endless pain to the people who stay."


    Ji Qingxue analyzed the matter too thoroughly and was cruel, but this is the truth.


    At first, she repeatedly resisted nangongyan for this reason, but now she is not afraid of future things.


    Nangong Yan''s feelings for her have made her no longer afraid. Even if they really want to separate one day, she will try her best to come back here.


    Because her roots are buried here.


    So does Sue know she''s ready? If not, Ji Qingxue really doesn''t suggest that she start this relationship.


    "I''m just saying what I think. If you think it''s reasonable, you can listen to it. If you think what I''m saying is nonsense, just ignore it."


    Su knew that she was silent. Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered, "do you have anything to say to me when you come back to me?"


    Su Zhizhi shook his head at her: "not now. I have something to deal with in my house, so I''ll leave first."


    Su knew that he was in a trance when he walked out of Prince Qi''s house, especially what Ji Qing said seemed to be still in his ears.


    "Am I ready for this?" Sue murmured.


    Su knew that she was gone after she left, and yun''er came out of the inner hall.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "did I become a bad person who beat mandarin ducks with a stick?"


    Yun''er shook his head: "in the backyard, Bai Xing knows su. At least she doesn''t have that meaning yet. Elder sister just hopes she can think clearly. Naturally, she can''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at her and stared at her for a long time, but there was no word.


    Yun''er smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you ask me?"


    What she said to Su just now is too suspicious. If normal people hear these, they will have a lot of questions in their hearts.


    Yun''er blinked and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are my sister."


    Sister treats her well. She doesn''t even hesitate to repay her with her life.


    No matter where she comes from or whether she is really Ji Qingxue, it doesn''t matter to yun''er at all.


    As long as the person in front is sister.


    Yun''er''s answer was expected by Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''ve always been your sister."


    Ji Qingxue lifted a wisp of green silk from yun''er and joked, "it''s time for our yun''er to get married."


    Yun''er''s face turned red: "sister, I''m still early."


    "It''s still early. Mu Qing has already made a successful marriage proposal. Are you going to hang him?"


    "I didn''t." yun''er threw down his head shyly, his voice was small, and his ears were burning.


    Ji Qingxue raised her slender eyebrows: "I will discuss it with ah Yan. We must marry our Yuner Fengguang."


    Yun''er took her arm and spoiled her: "no, yun''er wants to spend more years with sister."


    Ji Qingxue said helplessly, "I also want you to accompany me for a few more years, but I''m afraid of being chased by MuQing."


    Yun''er stuck out his tongue: "he dares! If he dares to disrespect sister, I''ll clean him up! Let him kneel on the washboard!"


    "OK, you''re the best."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue stayed in the palace for two days and went back to the palace. Well, he killed him fiercely.


    The reason is that a minister said he had something important to report, but when he entered the palace, he took his granddaughter with him.


    And I heard that Nangong Yan still accompanied the woman around. They were very happy to talk and laugh.


    The intention of this move is well known to all.


    Ji Qingxue grinned and said: "these old guys started to do things when I wasn''t in the harem. I really think I''m dead!"


    Rong Sheng persuaded: "little master, stop your anger. Little Shigong is not that kind of lustful person. There must be some misunderstanding. You''d better go back and get to know the situation."


    Ji Qingxue clenched his fists and said coldly, "it''s better to have a misunderstanding. Otherwise, I''ll make them go away!"


    The man who dares to touch my mother doesn''t know that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched casually?


    However, this kind of thing is really like those endless weeds. The spring breeze blows again.


    Ji Qingxue killed back with bricks. Rong Sheng was frightened: "little master, what are you doing with this?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were dark: "I''m going to shoot them!"

 Chapter 1109

    As soon as Ji Qingxue returned to the palace, she directly killed the imperial garden. She wanted to see what kind of man dared to touch her.


    Just arrived at the imperial garden and saw Nangong Yan talking and laughing with a woman in plain clothes. Ji Qingxue''s heart "rubbed" and jumped up an unknown fire.


    Good, Nangong Yan, how dare you flirt with me behind my back! Look how I deal with you today!


    Ji Qingxue rolled up her sleeves and walked over there, pretending to be surprised: "Oh, who is this girl nangongyan? How come I haven''t seen her!"


    Seeing her coming back, Nangong Yan was so happy that he hurried over to hold her in his arms: "ah Xue, you''re back!"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "yes, I''m afraid that men will be robbed if I don''t come back."


    Nangong Yan wondered, "ah Xue, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, the woman behind him stood straight and smiled gently: "this must be the queen."


    "It''s me." Ji Qingxue looked her up and down. Her clothes and makeup were very clean. She was a beauty.


    It''s just that I seem to be much older than Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan strangely, as if to ask him when his taste became strange.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment Nangong Yan smiled and said to her, "ah Xue, let me introduce you. This is my Shiniang."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue seemed to be hit by several thunder, a little confused.


    She stammered, "no, isn''t it your granddaughter? Why, why have you become a teacher''s wife again?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned and asked, "what granddaughter?"


    After a while, Nangong Yan suddenly reacted. He leaned close and said with a bad smile, "ah Xue won''t think I have anything to do with other women in the palace behind your back. That''s why I hurried back."


    He said how she came back so quickly. It turned out that she was worried that she would be abducted and run away by other women. I feel very happy when I think about it.


    He was happy, and Ji Qingxue was embarrassed.


    Oh, it''s really hearsay that killed people!


    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything special just now, otherwise she would have lost her face.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s Shiniang. Qingxue doesn''t know. She ignores Shiniang. Please don''t be surprised."


    The woman in plain clothes said gently, "it''s all right. This is my sudden visit. I didn''t know it in advance."


    Ji Qingxue quietly twisted Nangong Yan''s arm and whispered, "it''s all you. If you didn''t tell me earlier, I almost lost face in front of Shiniang."


    But she also felt very strange. She had seen Nangong Yan''s master, but she had never heard of him and his Shiniang.


    This degree is not painful to nangongyan. Instead, he happily said to her, "ah Xue, you are jealous of me. I''m very happy."


    Ji Qingxue gave him a big white eye: "I like watching people jealous so much, right? Let the imperial dining room get you a jar of vinegar to eat by yourself today!"


    The couple''s interaction fell into the woman''s eyes one by one. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I heard that twelve married a beautiful girl before. The husband and wife loved each other very much. It''s true today."


    "Shiniang joked. Oh, by the way, did Shiniang come back alone this time? Where''s Shifu?"


    Referring to nangongyan''s master, the woman who just said she laughed at Yan changed her face in an instant.


    She said calmly, "don''t mention him to me!"


    "Er." Ji Qingxue quietly asked Nangong Yan, "did I say something wrong?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "Shiniang lost her temper with Shifu, so she ran back secretly."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Let''s not mention the old man. Qingxue, Shiniang likes you just looking at you. It''s rare to meet. Can Qingxue accompany me more?"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly replied, "that''s nature. It''s my duty to accompany Shiniang."


    The woman took out a jade from her arms and gave it to Ji Qingxue: "when we first met, Shiniang didn''t know what you like. I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t pick it up immediately, but took a look at Nangong Yan first.


    Nangong Yan raised his chin: "since it''s from Shiniang, take it."


    Ji Qingxue took the jade with both hands, "thank you, Shiniang."


    "Ah, what a good boy."


    On the same day, Ji Qingxue talked with her a lot. It took three inches of good tongue to make her laugh.


    Ji Qingxue feels that her tongue is numb.


    Phoenix Palace.


    Ji Qingxue stretched his waist and said the question hidden in his heart: "when did you have a teacher''s wife, ah Yan? Why don''t I know?"


    "Well, Shiniang''s name is Qiu Niang. She has a deep friendship with Shifu. Later, Shiniang left Shifu because of some things. This time Shifu left to find her."


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and pursed at the corners of her mouth: "let me guess, is it because of the Tianshan Mountain thing that your Shiniang will leave your master?"


    At dinner today, Qiu Niang had been serving food for both of them. Her concern was like watching her children.


    Moreover, Ji Qingxue noticed that she mixed vegetables for nangongyan and perfectly avoided all the things he hated to eat. It can be seen that she really cares about nangongyan.


    How can a person who cares so much about him tolerate yuqingzi doing that kind of thing?


    Hearing that Ji Qingxue mentioned that Nangong Yan''s look had not changed, he was calm now.


    Time is a good medicine. It can cure pain, but it can''t eliminate scars.


    What exists always exists. All we can do is forget, but we can''t completely erase it.


    "Shiniang really chose to leave because she didn''t know the inside story and didn''t want to forgive Shifu. After that, I only met Shiniang once, but I didn''t expect Shifu to find her."


    Yuqingzi himself had a hard time saying what happened that year. All the twelve disciples were handed down by him. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. He won''t give up anyone.


    But the cruel thing is that only one person can be left in the end.


    So yuqingzi chose to protect nangongyan in his own way. Anyway, at least one can live.


    Nangong Yan sighed: "in fact, it''s not easy to come to Shifu now. At that time, I hated him deeply, and Shiniang abandoned him. This kind of pain that no one understands is very unbearable."


    Ji Qingxue knew that he touched his scar again, so he gently grabbed his hand: "whether it''s you or master, you''ve survived. Now the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, and everyone is still well."


    "Yes. I have you and my son now." Nangong Yan smiled knowingly. Fortunately, the God still cared for him and let him pick up Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly took out the jade sent by qiuniang and looked at it carefully: "the stone sent by Shiniang is quite beautiful."


    Nangong Yan said quietly, "of course it''s beautiful. This stone is enough to buy more than a dozen snow houses."

 Chapter 1110

    The next day Ji Qingxue got up early in the morning. Nangong Yan was getting dressed and ready to go to court.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his eyes, then got up and naturally took the objects from Nangong Yan''s hand and put them on for him one by one.


    Nangong Yan is used to coming by himself, so he seldom lets others touch these things.


    In the past, Ji Qingxue would help him wear it when he was interested, but he often tied a knot or wore it wrong.


    Obviously he wanted to help, but he always helped.


    Later, Nangong Yan simply taught her hand-in-hand. She learned quickly and occasionally helped with it.


    Nangong Yan looked down at her and smiled, "why don''t you wake up so early today and sleep more?"


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "well, I may not be used to it when I just came back, so I woke up earlier."


    Nangong Yan said softly, "I have to go to the morning Dynasty. I''ll come back with you later, huh?"


    Ji Qingxue looked up and smiled: "just go. I''m not a child. Do I need you to watch all day?"


    Nangong Yan kissed his lips: "OK, I''ll go first."


    Nangong Yan went to the court. Ji Qingxue was bored in the palace alone. Now that he''s awake, go around.


    Ji Qingxue wanders around and happens to meet Qiu Niang


    Nangong Yan said yesterday that the jade given by qiuniang to Ji Qingxue was very valuable. Ji Qingxue almost didn''t give it up on the spot.


    Nangong Yan jokes that she doesn''t change her nature of regarding money as life. Ji Qingxue dislikes him and doesn''t understand the fun.


    "Why did Shiniang wake up so early?"


    Qiu Niang nodded: "I know the bed a little, so I didn''t sleep much all night."


    Ji Qingxue disapproved: "I think Shiniang doesn''t recognize the bed. It''s missing and becoming ill, isn''t it?"


    Ji Qingxue was right. Qiu Niang refused to admit it: "you are talking nonsense again!"


    "Oh, Shiniang really wants to master?" Ji Qingxue smiled.


    Nangong Yan said that it was not easy for them to have today''s situation. Ji Qingxue looked at qiuniang''s appearance and guessed that they should just be angry and have no big deal. She thought it would be nice if she could be a peacemaker.


    Qiu Niang turned her eyes: "he''s an asshole. What do I want him to do!"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head again and again and said seriously, "Shiniang''s duplicity hasn''t been practiced well."


    "You girl, I can''t say anything about you anyway."


    Qiu Niang knows Nangong Yan''s past and it''s not easy for him to have a person who knows cold and hot around. She likes Ji Qingxue in her heart.


    In this regard, Ji Qingxue said that his charm is too great. There is no way. People love each other and flowers bloom.


    "Shiniang, let me take you to eat." she was a little hungry.


    Qiu Niang replied, "OK."


    Two people chatted while walking. Qiu Niang asked, "can you cook?"


    "No, but ah Yan is good at cooking." Ji Qingxue said naturally. "The whole imperial dining room is not as delicious as he did."


    Qiu Niang''s face was "I''m very pleased". She pretended to be a pity and said, "Oh, it turns out that twelve can cook. I''ve never eaten what he makes."


    "His cooking is delicious. Let him cook it for Shiniang when you have time." the tone was proud and proud, as if she was the one who cooked delicious food, not nangongyan.


    Qiu Niang looked at her like showing off her treasure shell and nodded silently, "OK, then I''ll wait to enjoy my mouth."


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at Tinglan courtyard, Ji Qingxue looked inside at will. She saw a female official directing the palace maids to rearrange the Tinglan courtyard.


    The female officer looks really green.


    Qiu Niang asked, "Qingxue, what are you looking at?"


    Ji Qingxue returned to her senses and said with a smile, "Oh, nothing. I just think the flowers in Tinglan courtyard are blooming very well."


    While eating, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered the woman mentioned in the crowd and asked Fu''an, "didn''t you say that Lord Quan''s granddaughter came into the palace with her yesterday? Where is she?"


    Fu''an carefully replied, "she stayed in the palace. The emperor made her a female official in the house of interior."


    Somehow, Ji Qingxue first flashed over the man he saw in Tinglan yard.


    Just a glance, Ji Qingxue has remembered her appearance.


    Temperament is like orchid, gentle and moving. It''s totally different from those women who didn''t have brains and yelled at will.


    Afraid of Ji Qingxue thinking more, Fu''an quickly explained for his Emperor: "empress, the emperor was under the care of adults Quan in the past years. Now adults Quan want to ask for a cheap job in the palace for his granddaughter. It''s really hard for the emperor to refuse."


    His words translate into this: the emperor arranged her to stay in the palace just to repay her kindness. There''s nothing else at all. Empress, don''t guess.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes were sparse, and she didn''t have much reaction: "Oh, I see."


    Fu''an secretly glanced at Ji Qingxue with Yu Guang. There was nothing wrong with her mother''s expression. I think it should be all right.


    In the afternoon, the house of interior sent fresh flowers, which were carefully cultivated by the flower house.


    It is said that the flowers are of different varieties and are very difficult to feed.


    Now it''s not easy to feed a few flowers. The house of interior quickly ordered someone to send them.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the flower for several times, and then said lightly, "take down the flower."


    Fu''an looked at her in surprise: "doesn''t the queen like it?"


    "Well, I don''t like it. Let''s go!"


    Fu''an quickly winked at the palace maids next to him and asked them to take away the flowers.


    "Since the empress doesn''t like it, the servant will go to the house of interior and don''t send it again."


    With that, Fu''an bowed and withdrew.


    Not long after, someone from the house of interior sent new flowers. Quan Qingqing personally sent it this time.


    "Quan Qingqing, see the queen."


    Ji Qingxue''s hand turned a page again, and her white and slender fingers looked like the tips of bamboo shoots just emerging in March.


    "Get up."


    "Tell the empress that father-in-law Fu sent back the ziluo Tianxiang sent by the house of internal affairs. The maid guessed that the empress might not like flowers with too strong fragrance, so she took it upon herself to choose some light and elegant ones."


    In the whole process, Quan Qingqing was flattered and didn''t dare to cross the moment.


    After listening to her words, Ji Qingxue put down the book in hand and looked up at her.


    It''s really a beauty. The whole person is like the flowers she sent. It''s beautiful and elegant, which makes people look very comfortable.


    "You have a heart. Leave the flower."


    Quan Qingqing bowed slightly: "it''s the duty of slaves and maidservants. Besides, it''s their blessing that these flowers can be liked by the queen."


    Ji Qingxue squinted, exquisite and transparent, but he was a talker.


    But Ji Qingxue always felt that her move was a little deliberate. I hope she thought more.

 Chapter 1111

    These two days, Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan discussed and asked the Ministry of rites to choose a good day to do the marriage between yun''er and MuQing.


    Rong Sheng asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    I didn''t say that I was reluctant to give up before, so I married yun''er out. I just came back and started to do it soon.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "things are not settled for a day. I can''t put it down in my heart."


    After all, no one knows what will happen next.


    Therefore, in troubled times, it''s better to have fun in time.


    She took a pen and bowed her head to write and draw in the booklet, saying that she wanted to design the style of the wedding invitation herself. She really put a lot of heart into Yuner and MuQing.


    Rong Sheng sat next to her, holding his chin and asked her, "little master, are you still worried about Sima''s mirror hanging?"


    Holding the pen, Ji Qingxue said without lifting his head: "do you think he will stop easily?"


    Sima Jingxuan is like a ferocious animal living in the jungle. Once he targets the target, it is difficult for him to give up.


    This kind of person is also the most difficult and troublesome. If he persists, he will have to die.


    Rong Sheng saw that she had been frowning, and knew the worry in her heart. Sima Jing hanging was a knot in her heart.


    He joked: "little master, don''t worry. You give up the opportunity to be the queen of Wei twice. What you can''t say is always the best. You are the white moonlight in his heart. No matter how angry he wants to be, he won''t do anything to you."


    Ji Qingxue gently hooked her lips and said, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Ji Qingxue stopped the action in her hand. She looked up at Rong Sheng and asked, "if there is something you like very much, but you tried your best, it still doesn''t belong to you, what would you do?"


    Rong Sheng scratched his head and replied, "if I have made all my efforts, it can''t become mine, I think I will give up."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "that''s right. But do you know what Sima Jingxuan will choose?"


    At the sight of Ji Qingxue''s expression, Rongsheng couldn''t help feeling uneasy. She always felt that she couldn''t say anything good next.


    Ji Qingxue raised her thin lips and said word by word, "he will choose to destroy it."


    Rong Sheng thought, sure enough. That doesn''t sound good.


    He asked tentatively, "little master, can it be so serious?"


    If a person''s obsession is too deep, he will become a magic barrier. Can anyone who is possessed expect him to wake up?


    "He has paid so much, but he still can''t get a woman. Moreover, he is still the king of a country. I have lost his face twice. I am his stain."


    Rong Sheng nodded vaguely. Ji Qingxue said teasingly, "OK, a two skin face like you won''t understand."


    Rong Sheng''s neck was a stem and his hard airway: "little master, don''t take such a personal attack like you!"


    Since ancient times, emperors have stepped on numerous white bones, but the pickled things he once did will be buried by years.


    Because the emperor has no shortcomings, will not make mistakes, and is perfect.


    Even what is recorded in the Meticulous Brushwork of history books will only be its glorious image and great achievements.


    She repeatedly let Sima Jing Hang his face and sweep the floor. Even if he had the best patience, he would have been polished clean.


    Moreover, Sima Jingxuan''s so-called love for her is only based on one side of her childhood. How long can such weak feelings last?


    Speaking of this, Rong Sheng can already understand Ji Qingxue''s meaning, "so you want to say that he has hated you from love now, and he wants to destroy you."


    Ji Qingxue said slightly, "no, strictly speaking, now he wants to destroy ah Yan and me at the same time, even the whole Dayan."


    Rong Sheng could not help shivering: "such feelings are really terrible. Who can afford it."


    If you can''t get it, destroy it. What kind of psychology is this?


    Ji Qingxue chuckled and easily turned to another topic: "after the big event of yun''er, it''s your turn."


    "Me?" Rong Sheng pointed to himself, "don''t worry, you''d better worry about yun''er."


    Ji Qingxue picked up her pen again to write and draw: "why don''t you like it?"


    "I can''t decide this alone." he wanted to bring the ninth day back to Yaowang Valley earlier, but he didn''t have a chance now.


    As long as the ninth day is still hanging around Sima Jing for a day, he can''t let go.


    Ji Qingxue comforted: "the girl Gu Ling on the ninth day of the ninth day is surprised. She knows how to be flexible. Don''t worry about her."


    "Alas." Rong Sheng played with the cup on the table, "I really don''t trust her. The girl seems to be a lot mature after she became the door master, but she hasn''t changed at all. She is still so willful and reckless."


    If not, she would not have the courage to run to Sima Jingxuan to do anything.


    Ji Qingxue put away his pen and handed him the wedding invitation: "since we choose to do this on the ninth day of junior high school, we naturally want to respect her, and I believe in her. Look, does this wedding invitation look good?"


    "Yes, you are all heroines among women. Women don''t let men. What else can I do except support her."


    Rong Sheng took a look at the wedding invitation, "is this... Albizzia?"


    "The eyes are very good." Ji Qingxue nodded and smiled, and his eyelashes trembled like wings. "Take care of each other and have fun every year. Take a good omen."


    "Well, I think this is good."


    Ji Qingxue said proudly, "of course, I don''t want to see who designed it. The officials at the ceremony department have replied and said that the fifth day of next month is a good day. Ah Yan and I decided to set it on that day."


    "Cloud, do they know?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged: "I haven''t had time to tell them. But the eldest sister is my mother. These messy things naturally want me to worry about. She just needs to be her beautiful bride."


    Rong Sheng raised the wedding invitation in her hand: "little master, when I get married with the ninth day of the ninth day, you should also design this wedding invitation. You can''t be eccentric!"


    Ji Qing snow helpless to help: "well, you has the final say."


    At the right time, yun''er just came in from the door. Ji Qingxue was glad to see her face.


    "Yun''er is coming." Ji Qingxue waved to her, "come and sit down quickly."


    Yun''er first looked at Rongsheng, and then Ji Qingxue. How come everyone is smiling. Is something good happening?


    Yun''er walks to Ji Qingxue and sits down. Ji Qingxue grabs her hand and directly says, "sister yun''er has something to tell you."


    "Sister, tell me, but what can I do for you? Yun''er must go through fire and water without saying anything!"


    "Silly girl, who wants you to go through fire and water? Ah Yan and I have chosen a day for you and MuQing. It''s scheduled for the fifth day of next month. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1112

    The days have been chosen. What else can Yuner say?


    Cloud son shyly lowered his head: "just let my sister and brother-in-law decide."


    Rongsheng hehe smiled: "I''m going to marry you at last. Little Shifu and I are very pleased."


    They also support each other and help the family who came along. Seeing that yun''er can get his own happiness, Rong Sheng is really happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    The only regret is that he doesn''t know when it will be his turn.


    The ritual Department has been busy these days, just to prepare for the marriage between yun''er and Mu Qing.


    Ji Qingxue said she would marry yun''er fengguangguang. Nangong Yan ordered her to be princess Changping.


    Anyway, she is also the Queen''s righteous sister. It''s nothing to be a princess.


    Yun''er felt frightened. She was just a little servant girl from the prime minister''s house. How could she be a royal relative?


    Ji Qingxue reassured her that she deserved the title.


    Little servant girl, it''s a thing of the past. Now she''s shopkeeper Yun, who is in charge of dozens of shops. She''s well-known. The threshold for people who come to her to do business is almost broken.


    People can make a cocoon and bind themselves. Of course, they can also turn into butterflies. Isn''t cloud the best example?


    She is now a beautiful butterfly.


    Yun''er''s eyes were red: "sister, why can yun''er?"


    At first, she was just the most humble girl in the prime minister''s house. It was elder sister who took her away from that place and gave her a new identity and a new beginning.


    Now everything she uses is given by sister. She doesn''t care if she can be a princess. It''s good to stay with sister like this.


    Ji Qingxue gently pressed her shoulder and said, "I know you don''t care about these, but it''s the intention of being a sister and brother-in-law. I said I hope you can get married. You can naturally afford these things."


    Yun''er was about to cry. Ji Qingxue rubbed her face: "well, you should remember that you are now Princess Changping, but you are no longer the servant girl in the past."


    Yun''er nodded heavily: "yes, yun''er will remember it firmly and will never humiliate sister."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "what a silly girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    At a good time, Ji Qingxue took yun''er back to the prime minister''s house.


    Chi LAN is now the Prime Minister of great Yan, but nangongyan also pointed out another residence to him, so the Ji residence still remains the same.


    Yun''er led her to the east yard. The white plum tree in the yard has lost its former prosperity, and the vitality of the coming year is being accumulated under the dead branches and rotten leaves.


    "That day, I followed my adoptive father''s wishes and buried his ashes under the tree." yun''er worshipped the tree three times. "My adoptive father, sister and I came back to see you today."


    Ji Qingxue put the fruits under the tree: "Dad, if we come back today, we will tell Dad that our family yun''er will get married soon. Dad can rest assured that the person she married is MuQing. Ah Yan and I know the root and the bottom, and he will be a good husband."


    Ji Qingxue said: "even if yun''er is married, we are not far apart. If Mu Qing dares to bully yun''er, I will beat him all over the face!"


    Yun''er couldn''t help shouting: "sister!"


    It''s embarrassing to say such a thing in front of your adoptive father.


    Ji Qingxue skimmed his lips and then murmured, "Dad, see now. They all say that the water poured out by the married sister has not been married, so they began to help him speak."


    Yun''er stamped his feet in shame: "sister knows to tease me. How can I help him!"


    Ji Qingxue made faces at her: "well, no, no, it''s my own brain over toning."


    Yun''er pouted: "hum!"


    The two men looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    The wind will stop and the rain will stop. As long as you are willing to pay and wait, you can harvest your own happiness.


    Crape myrtle palace.


    As soon as nangongyan came back to the palace, he was busy with a mountain of government affairs.


    No wonder Nangong Qi always wants to quit. Even if he''s tired, he has to listen to those old die hards. His head is getting bigger.


    "The emperor''s imperial dining room sent Qinglian eye-catching soup to clear away heat and relieve summer heat. Please use some first." Fu''an brought the soup up.


    Nangong Yan put down the fold and sang a mouthful of Qinglian eye-catching soup. A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes: "did the cook in the imperial dining room make this soup?"


    Fu''an was stunned, bent over and replied, "this was sent by the imperial dining room. I think they made it."


    "No," Nangong Yan said firmly, "they can''t make such a taste. Fu''an, go and find the person who cooked the soup."


    "The slave obeyed."


    Before long, Fu''an led Quan Qingqing in.


    "Tell the emperor that the person you asked the slave to find has been found."


    The emperor looked at the man standing in the hall and waved his big hand, "go down first."


    Fuan bowed away.


    Quan Qingqing saluted according to the rules, "see the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Nangong Yan looked at her seriously and then said with a smile, "you did it. I knew that the gang in the Tang imperial dining room couldn''t do it."


    Quan Qingqing buried her head and said slowly, "it''s hard for the emperor to remember the taste of this soup."


    "How could I forget."


    The nanny who took care of him in the past years killed herself by bumping into a pillar when Nangong Xuan was accountable because she mixed poison in his food.


    Originally, everyone complained about nangongyan. After that, they felt that he was an ominous man.


    Everyone regarded him as a disaster star and a god of plague and kept him at a distance.


    Without the nurse''s care, his body would be even weaker


    It happened that Lord Quan''s first wife was also ill. He found a miracle doctor to cure him.


    Lord Quan wanted to take advantage of the situation and let him show Nangong Yan. Maybe he could have a way to cure his disease.


    It''s not suitable to enter the palace because it''s a grass-roots people in the Jianghu. Lord Quan asked Nangong Xuan to let Nangong Yan stay in Quan''s house for some time to facilitate the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment.


    "When I lived in your house, I was always under your care. I have never forgotten these things for a moment."


    Quan Qingqing was two years older than him. When she was in the house, she often cooked this Qinglian Soup for Nangong Yan to drink.


    After drinking for a long time, he naturally remembered the taste.


    Just now he only tasted it and knew that the soup was made by Quan Qingqing.


    "The emperor is serious. These are what slaves and maidservants should do. Moreover, over the years, they have been small things, which is not worth the emperor''s memory for so long."


    "Don''t kneel. Get up and answer."


    Quan Qingqing said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Nangong Yan was puzzled: "when your father came to me, I still felt very strange. Why didn''t you leave the money of the powerful family and come to be the female official of the house of internal affairs?"

 Chapter 1113

    For Nangong Yan''s question, Quan Qingqing just smiled: "can the emperor''s servant refuse to answer this question?"


    She has a lot of courage. She dares to talk to Nangong Yan like this.


    Nangong Yan didn''t care: "it''s natural. It''s your business. You can say it if you like. I won''t force it if you don''t want to. But when you came into the palace, your father advised me and hoped that I would choose a spouse for you."


    "Emperor!" Quan Qingqing''s tone suddenly became hasty, "my mother has passed away for many years. Now my father is old, and my maidservant only hopes to be with my father often, not him."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "do you mean to let me mind my own business?"


    Quan Qingqing hurriedly knelt down, fell on the ground and said, "I dare not. But I have made up my mind from urination. Even if I want to marry in this life, I have to marry someone who is happy. Moreover, the emperor manages everything every day. How can the marriage of me be worth keeping in mind?"


    Quan Qingqing''s idea coincides with ah Xue at the beginning.


    Nangong Yan asked, "did the person you like appear?"


    Quan Qingqing was silent. Nangong Yan said with a smile, "no wonder your father is worried. Ordinary women have already become mothers at your age. But you are still alone now. It''s normal for adults Quan to be worried."


    "I would like to have one heart and white heads. Slaves and maidservants will never make do with it."


    Quan Qingqing''s words are sonorous. Nangong Yan feels that she has many similarities with Ji Qingxue.


    "So you don''t go to the palace to avoid urging marriage at home. Take me here as a refuge."


    "Emperor Shengming."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He asked casually, but he didn''t think he was right.


    "Well, if you want to stay in the house of internal affairs, just stay. If you''re tired of staying, tell me that I''ll send you out of the palace under my next decree."


    Quan Qingqing said gratefully, "thank you for your grace."


    Nangong Yan lowered his head and continued to look at the fold, "you go back."


    "I''m leaving."


    Before leaving, Quan Qingqing took a deep look at Nangong Yan. But nangongyan''s mind was all on the memorial, so he didn''t notice it at all.


    After that, Nangong Yan asked Fu''an to charge the house of interior to take more care of Quan Qing.


    As long as she is willing to stay, let her go


    Nangongyan approved for two hours before he finished reading all the folding. He stood up and stretched his waist, "Fu''an!"


    When Fu''an heard the voice, he hurried in from the door: "the slave is here. Please tell me, Emperor!"


    "Ah Xue said she would take yun''er back to the prime minister''s house. Now she can come back."


    "The empress and the princess have come back. I think people should be in the Phoenix Palace now."


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan moved his muscles and bones and said, "let''s go and drive the Phoenix Palace."


    As soon as Nangong Yan arrived in the palace, he happened to meet yun''er and came out.


    "Brother in law, why are you here!"


    Nangong Yan said that even in the palace, it''s the same as outside. She doesn''t need yun''er to kneel down and call herself the emperor.


    She is ah Xue''s sister. Naturally, it''s just his sister. The family doesn''t have so many rules.


    "I came to see ah Xue."


    Although Nangong Yan''s expression was faint, his eyebrows and eyes had softened a lot when he was facing yun''er. He was not completely cold to those outsiders.


    Yun''er glanced around, then came forward and took Nangong Yan to one side: "brother-in-law, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Fu''an was surprised: "princess, don''t..."


    The word "rude" was still stuck in her throat, and Nangong Yan went to the side without any resistance.


    Fu''an is a person who can look at his eyes. He knows that nangongyan doesn''t mind yun''er''s behavior. The master didn''t say anything. What''s he doing as a slave.


    For fear that outsiders would disturb their conversation, Fu''an consciously guarded for them.


    Nangong Yan looked nervous on her face and couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter, but what happened when you went out today?"


    Yun''er shook his head: "we didn''t encounter anything when we went out. We just heard something about our brother-in-law when we came back."


    Nangong Yan wondered, "it has something to do with me? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his vacant appearance, yun''er was really anxious to death: "brother-in-law, did you summon a female official of the house of interior today?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan frowned, "do you know this?"


    "Well." yun''er nodded, "I heard that the female official was bright and charming and very lovable. Now people in the palace have spread it all over the world. They also said that your brother-in-law wants to take her as a concubine."


    But it''s only one afternoon. Where did all this nonsense come from?


    "OK, I see. I''ll solve this matter." Nangong Yan turned and walked to the hall.


    There are no secrets in this palace.


    Moreover, since nangongyan ascended the throne, there is only one queen in the harem, so there are no other concubines.


    Although Nangong Yan said more than once, he only needs Ji Qingxue in his life.


    But no one took it seriously. After all, people are fickle, not to mention emperors.


    And who in the world doesn''t love beauty? Rivers and mountains are in hand and beauty is on the side. These are the two happiest things in life.


    So whenever Nangong Yan gets closer to any woman, the rumors in the palace spread all over the world.


    Fu''an was ready to step down. Yun''er immediately called him, "stop!"


    "What can I do for you, princess?"


    Yun''er asked, "is that female official really beautiful?"


    Fu''an looked embarrassed: "this... Slave is hard to say."


    Yun''er''s eyes stared round and tight. "What''s hard to say? From your man''s point of view, isn''t she very beautiful?"


    Fu''an was even more embarrassed: "but princess, slaves are not men!"


    Yun''er: "..." excuse me!


    When Nangong Yan entered the hall, Ji Qingxue was reading a medical book, which Rong Sheng turned out from the library.


    Recently, as soon as he was free, he drilled into the library and found a lot of medical books. Then he moved them all to the Phoenix Palace.


    Just as Ji Qingxue was bored all day, he also took some books to study his medical skills.


    Nangong Yan clenched his fist and put it to his lips. He pretended to cough twice: "cough!"


    Ji Qingxue heard the reputation, and then smiled: "you''re coming."


    Nangong Yan walked slowly over: "are you reading?"


    "Yes, I have nothing to do. This medical book records a lot of ancient books. It''s good to see the prescriptions."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently, "you can see, but it should be moderate. If you hurt your eyes, it''s not good."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "That..." Nangong Yan wanted to ask her about Quan Qingqing, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and smiled: "how do you hesitate? Do you have something to ask me?"

 Chapter 1114

    Nangong Yan thought again and again. How many times did he and Ji Qingxue escape from death? They had already trusted each other. This kind of thing should not be a problem between them.


    "It''s nothing, but a female official was summoned this afternoon, so now the palace is full of wind and rain. It really can''t hide secrets in the palace."


    Nangong Yan said frankly and forthright. He didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    Ji Qingxue put down the book in his hand and smiled calmly: "they can only be trapped in the imperial city all their life. They are idle and bored. They have to rely on these to pass the time."


    Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows and Ji Qingxue asked again, "did yun''er tell you?"


    "HMM. yun''er said that when you came back, you heard something. I''m afraid you''re angry."


    Ji Qingxue recalled her red lips and said, "what about you?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned for a moment: "what am I?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m angry?"


    "Afraid." Nangong Yan said firmly and abnormally. How could he be afraid.


    In the past, he didn''t know what he knew. Whenever he saw the love between husband and wife, Nangong Yan always felt that the other party was too exaggerated.


    Until there was Ji Qingxue, he took the man as a baby, held it in his mouth, afraid of melting, and held it in his hand for fear of falling.


    She just frowned a little. Nangong Yan had to worry about whether she was unhappy.


    So how could Nangong Yan not be afraid of making her angry.


    Nangong Yan''s warm palm covered her delicate hands: "but I also know you''re not that kind of person."


    Although she usually looks at love "eating flying vinegar", Nangong Yan knows that she is calmer and wiser than anyone.


    How could his ah Xue be such an ordinary person?


    "Ah Xue, Quan Qingqing is just an old acquaintance of mine. In addition, she has been under the care of the Quan family, so she was allowed to stay in the house of internal affairs."


    "I have a clean relationship with her. No matter how much gossip others have, I can sit upright."


    Ji Qingxue took out his hand and held his face instead: "although the flow is ruthless, what if the falling flower intends to do?"


    Nangong Yan said firmly, "then she won''t have a chance to stay in the palace."


    Nangong Yan is very cold and heartless. If Ji Qingxue feels uncomfortable because of Quan Qingqing''s existence today, he will expel her from the palace without hesitation.


    As for the kindness in the past years, he will find other ways to make up for it. Ji Qingxue''s happiness and anger rank first in his mind.


    Ji Qingxue''s cheeks revealed a shallow pear vortex, and even some charming and lovely: "don''t you think I''m making trouble without reason?"


    "I don''t think so. Although I always said that there would be no one in the harem except you, today''s action was misunderstood by others."


    Nangong Yan leaned over and kissed her eyebrows: "ah Xue, you are my hairy wife. Of course I''m happy if you care about me. Even if you doubt, it''s not your fault. I''m not enough to give you a sense of security."


    Nangong Yan naturally takes all the responsibilities on himself. Ah Xue can''t be wrong. It''s just himself.


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the man with a strong temperament is afraid that his whole heart will turn into a pool of spring water.


    Ji Qingxue smiled brightly and vividly. She bent her fingers and flicked his eyebrows: "I won''t be a jealous woman."


    Ji Qingxue softened his voice: "when I returned to the palace today, I heard some words, but I didn''t take it to heart."


    "Ah Xue."


    "I naturally know what kind of person my husband is. Besides, when I stay with you, such things don''t happen once or twice. I''ve learned to filter those words automatically for a long time."


    It''s good to listen to some words. You should just turn a deaf ear and rest after a while. It can''t be true.


    "Don''t be too glass hearted. There are many blows in life. If I have to care about everything and every word others say, I won''t live."


    Ji Qingxue stared at him and breathed out like orchid. His voice was gentle and could pinch out the water: "besides, I already believe you, but if I really care about something, wouldn''t I waste my own time and energy?"


    The most important thing is whether everyone deserves to be her rival Ji Qingxue.


    "You, don''t blame those palace people for being talkative. The days in this palace are boring enough. They just entertain themselves."


    There is no end and hope for the long years trapped in the palace. You must find some fun to survive here.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "since you have spoken, I will spare those slaves this time."


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. Ah Yan, how''s the preparation at the etiquette department?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "don''t worry, the wedding dress has been designed. I''ll send someone to measure the size for yun''er. The company is waiting to get the size to catch up with the work."


    "Alas, as long as they become close, my mind will be a pile."


    In fact, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, she has been here for several years.


    At first, I tried every means to live here and wanted to go back one day, but now my son can make soy sauce, and even Yuner''s girl is going to get married.


    Ji Qingxue could not help sighing: "time is really like a white horse passing through the gap. It''s fast!"


    Nangong Yan said gently, "yes, I feel so fast every day with you."


    Before he met her, he passed every moment very slowly, and the pain and suffering were magnified infinitely.


    He once thought it was meaningless to live. He was like a drowning man, struggling desperately in the water.


    She handed herself a driftwood and pulled herself to the shore.


    She is the best medicine for herself.


    Nangong Yan thought of what had happened before, and his heart became very warm.


    In such an atmosphere, I always think it''s appropriate to say something.


    So Nangong Yan pressed the man into his arms: "ah Xue, when will we add a sister to Xun Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue thought, "wait until the matter is solved."


    Of course, what she said is that Sima Jing is hanging. He has always been a great hidden danger. Who knows what kind of crazy things he will do.


    When things got to this point, they were already at odds.


    If Sima''s mirror is not removed for a day, Ji Qingxue can''t rest easy.


    "Well, ah Xue, you have to keep your word. When you solve the problem, you will give me another daughter."


    Nangong Yan smiled. His eyes seemed to be full of scattered stars.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help punching him in the chest: "it''s like you said I could have a daughter."


    Nangong Yan disapproved: "it''s all right. As long as it''s born to you, I like both my son and daughter."


    He still wants his daughter even though he is selfish!


    Because my daughter looks like ah Xue, she will be very lovely.

 Chapter 1115

    There are rumors in the palace. Ji Qingxue has nothing here, but Quan Qingqing has undergone earth shaking changes.


    After she returned to the house of interior from Ziwei palace, everyone surrounded her to ask questions.


    Everyone is very envious. After all, this opportunity to see the emperor is not always available.


    Moreover, everyone knows that the emperor has only empress in the back palace now. If he meets the emperor and is liked by the emperor, he will be appointed a noble concubine at that time, he will no longer have to rely on others and enjoy all his glory and wealth.


    Quan Qingqing said faintly, "in this case, you''d better say less in the future. If someone with a heart listens, you don''t know what kind of punishment you will have!"


    When they heard this, they were unhappy.


    "Oh! What are you proud of when you meet the emperor?"


    "Yes! Look at her aloof appearance. She''s not staying in the house of interior like us."


    Their sarcasm Quan Qingqing just didn''t hear it. She knew better than anyone that Nangong Yan was just reading a little kindness to her when she was a child and had no other meaning.


    The most important thing for this man is to recognize his position, especially in the palace. He needs to be cautious in his words and deeds, or he will die one day, but he doesn''t know why.


    Quan Qingqing tightened her fingers, lowered her head and muttered, "if he really wants to, I will..."


    Just, it''s impossible. Why should I place too much high hopes on it.


    Phoenix Palace.


    "Ah Yan, listen to the etiquette department, you arranged for someone to prepare two sets of wedding clothes this time?"


    Nangong Yan picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, and then drank it all: "yes, I asked them to prepare it."


    Ji Qingxue frowned and asked, "what are you going to do with two sets?"


    Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously: "ah Xue might as well guess?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and suddenly opened his mind: "are you prepared for Shifu and Shiniang?"


    Nangong Yan nodded heavily: "ah Xue is really intelligent. I''m thinking that I can''t hide anything from you."


    Yuqingzi and qiuniang have been delayed for so many years. It''s time to explain to others.


    "Although it''s a good thing, Shifu is not in the palace at all now." Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "seeing that the wedding date is approaching, we''ll get married. Where can we go to get a Shifu for Shiniang!"


    Nangong Yan pinched her nose and said, "don''t worry. I''ve asked Feiyun to inform Shifu. Shifu will come back on the wedding day."


    Ji Qingxue knocked off his hands: "then I might as well take another chance to guess. You must not know that you are such a teacher''s mother!"


    "Of course you can''t tell her. If you tell Shiniang, Shiniang will definitely run away before the wedding day."


    So Nangong Yan is thinking of cutting first and then playing. At that time, raw rice will be cooked... Hey, Shiniang can''t do anything if she wants to run.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "Nangong Yan really doesn''t know who you follow."


    Looking at the precious, clear and widowed, in fact, they are full of bad water, and they are very childish.


    Who said he was cold and unfeeling and asked him to come out. Ji Qingxue promised to beat him.


    Nangong Yan said helplessly, "I just think you''re praising me."


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder and said tactfully, "well, I''m good at deceiving myself and others. I''m good at comforting myself!"


    Nangong Yan bared his teeth and said, "little thing, haven''t you cleaned up recently? It''s very presumptuous!"


    Ji Qingxue was unafraid in the face of danger: "clean up? Even if you go to bed, you must press anyone!"


    The palace people nearby all covered their mouths and snickered. The empress was really strong enough to say such words.


    In fact, where is tough? It''s clear that there is no skin and no face.


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes. Now he can really be sure that the little wild cat really owes cleaning up.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I''m not satisfied!" although Ji Qingxue looks like he''s not afraid of heaven and earth, he''s actually strong from the outside.


    Which time in bed, she didn''t let Nangong Yan rub round and pinch flat. She had no resistance at all.


    But as the saying goes, losers don''t lose the array. At least they can''t lose their momentum.


    Nangong Yan approached gently, and Ji Qingxue looked on guard: "dry, what?"


    Nangong Yan pulled out a evil smile from the corner of her mouth: "when the evening comes, the queen will naturally know what I want to do."


    "Well... If you don''t count what you just said, don''t take it to heart." seeing the appearance of Nangong Yan, Ji Qingxue immediately counseled.


    Oh, in Ji Qingxue''s words, it''s her. It can''t be called counseling at all. It''s called being able to bend and stretch.


    Can she fix it? I''m afraid even if Nuwa''s technology of mending the sky has been made up.


    Nangong Yan bit her earlobe gently, and the feeling of numbness immediately spread all over her body.


    Nangong Yan''s low, dull voice was bewitched with another kind of bewitchment: "but ah Xue, I''m serious."


    Ji Qingxue screamed in her heart. Alas! I''m afraid it''s another toss tonight. It''s really a disaster from the mouth.


    In recent days, rumors have been spread in the palace, and even the words that the empress is about to change his master have been said.


    Rumors are sometimes like snowballs. If they are ignored, they will roll bigger and bigger.


    As a party, Ji Qingxue is very calm, and yun''er is worried for her.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "silly girl, what''s your hurry? These are not things you should worry about. What you should think now is how to be a beautiful married woman."


    Yun''er went around to Ji Qingxue and said painstakingly, "sister, I know that you and your brother-in-law have achieved today''s situation through many difficulties and obstacles. You trust each other. Your feelings can''t be destroyed by these rumors."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes and glanced at her: "since you know why to listen to these words, you are not afraid to dirty your ears."


    "But elder sister, those people don''t think so. They all say that rumors stop at wise people, but many times if you let it go, the fake will have to be said to come true by them. Who will pay attention to elder sister in the whole palace at that time!"


    Yun''er''s worry is this. Of course, she believes in the feelings between sister-in-law and her brother-in-law. Can it be destroyed by a mere female official of the house of internal affairs.


    Just let these rumors go on, it will damage sister''s reputation, and it''s not good for her brother-in-law.


    Since we know that this will happen, we might as well come up with countermeasures in advance while the current situation is still under control and strangle those messy ideas in the cradle.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her anxious appearance and had to say, "OK, OK, I''ll solve this well. Our family yun''er will take a hundred hearts, OK?"


    But Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that Quan Qingqing would take the initiative to find her.

 Chapter 1116

    "The maid Quan Qingqing paid a visit to the empress. The empress was thousand years old and thousand years old. She paid a visit to Princess Changping."


    This time, unlike last time, Quan Qingqing did three obeisances and nine kowtows.


    Yun''er also saw the female official in the rumor for the first time. She looked at the person carefully and finally came to a conclusion.


    Her birth is very good, but it is still far from sister a.


    No matter how beautiful the pearl is, how can it compete with the moon?


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know why she came uninvited this time, but Nangong Yan said she had been under their care, so she has a gentle attitude.


    "Get up."


    But Quan Qingqing didn''t mean to get up at all: "slaves don''t dare."


    Ji Qingxue picked her eyebrows, which was interesting: "why don''t you dare?"


    Quan Qingqing made another deep bow to her: "the slave and maid are guilty, so they dare not get up."


    "Tell me, what are you guilty of?"


    Quan Qingqing bit his lips and Fang said, "I''ve heard some rumors in the palace these days. Please learn from the empress. The maid and the emperor are innocent and never like what he said."


    Ji Qingxue provoked a smile: "it''s for this matter."


    "Yes." Quan Qingqing''s words are quite sincere and sincere. "People all over the world know that the emperor and the empress are deeply in love. Slaves and maidservants don''t want to affect the feelings between the empress and the emperor because of some imaginary things."


    "Since you also know that these are meaningless, you should know that neither ah Yan nor I will take these to heart."


    Ah Yan? Quan Qingqing thought that the world must be so big that only the mother can call him.


    Quan Qingqing boldly looked up at Ji Qingxue and saw that her eyes were as beautiful as silk, and the corners of her eyes and the tips of her eyebrows were vaguely revealing the amorous feelings.


    She thinks that although her appearance is not unique, she is also a leader, but compared with the queen, she is really bleak.


    Not because of how beautiful she is, but because of her unique temperament, she always involuntarily attracts the eyes of others.


    "The empress and the emperor love each other so much that she will never hurt her harmony because of these. It''s the maidservant who talks too much."


    Ji Qingxue waved Liuyun''s sleeve and said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. I never like to waste time on things that aren''t worth it. What''s more, rumors stop at wise people, so you don''t have to care."


    "Thank you for your instruction. I will remember it."


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the flowers on the table: "are all the flowers in the palace from your hands these days?"


    Quan Qingqing nodded: "it''s really the maidservant who did what she said. The maidservant''s clumsy workmanship made her laugh."


    "No, I like it very much."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t like being insincere. He likes it when he likes it, and hates it when he hates it. How can there be so many twists and turns? I''m not afraid to faint myself.


    Ji Qingxue said to yun''er, "go and get the night pearl on my dressing table."


    Yun''er replied, "OK, sister, I''ll go now."


    Yun''er brings the night pearl. Ji Qingxue signals her to give it to Quan Qingqing.


    "Empress... Maidservants can''t stand it." Quan Qingqing looked at her in some fear.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "I can''t stand it. Thanks to your flowers, I sleep a lot better these days. The Pearl of the night should be a gift for you."


    "I just did my part. I really deserve it. Please take it back."


    "There is no reason to take back the things sent out."


    Yun''er said softly, "since the queen gave it to you, you can take it."


    "This......" Quan Qingqing worshipped again. "I thank the empress for her gift."


    Ji Qingxue said carelessly, "it''s just a gadget. All right, go down."


    Quan Qingqing retreated. As soon as yun''er''s eyes turned, he immediately said to Ji Qingxue, "sister, I''ll go too."


    With that, yun''er quickly walked out. Ji Qingxue hasn''t had time to talk.


    "This girl is really... She slipped so fast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Quan Qingqing walked back with the night pearl in her arms. Yun''er hurried to catch up with her.


    "Female officer, please stay."


    Quan Qingqing stopped immediately and saluted hurriedly after seeing that the visitor was yun''er: "I''ll see Princess Changping."


    Yun''er helped her up: "female officer, get up quickly. You don''t have to do this gift."


    Quan Qingqing had doubts in his eyes: "what do you want from the princess?"


    Yun''er smiled and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal, but the flowers you planted help sister sleep, so I want to learn from you."


    "The princess is serious. What the maidservant does is just crude work. There is really no craft."


    Yun''er''s smile remained unchanged: "why, elder sister praised you, then you are naturally good. Do you dislike that my hands are too stupid, and you''re afraid you won''t teach me?"


    Quan Qingqing quickly shook her head: "no, no, no, slaves don''t dare."


    "That''s settled. I''ll go back to the house of interior with you now. You can teach me by the way."


    Although Quan Qingqing hesitated, she agreed.


    However, yun''er was not idle along the way and talked a lot with her.


    "I hear you and your brother-in-law are old acquaintances?"


    Quan Qingqing answered politely, "I''ve just met several times when I was a child. I can''t talk about any old acquaintances."


    "Oh, I see. I think the female official is so beautiful. The suitors must have broken the threshold."


    Quan Qingqing laughed twice: "the princess is laughing."


    Yun''er asked tentatively, "doesn''t the female official have a favorite person?"


    Hearing the speech, Quan Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and then said frankly: "there was once."


    "Then why aren''t you together?"


    Quan Qingqing''s eyes seemed sad: "he married someone else, and there was no place for slaves in his heart."


    Yun''er comforted and said, "things can''t be as expected. Quan female officer should be more open. Since he has married someone else, Quan female officer might as well put him down completely. Otherwise, it will only delay yourself. It''s not worth spending all your time on someone who doesn''t belong to you."


    Quan Qingqing smiled bitterly. She didn''t understand these words.


    Everyone knows the truth, but there are many people in the world who don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Quan Qingqing is also among them.


    Yun''er carefully observed her expression, even a slight change.


    At the moment, yun''er also has a spectrum in her heart. Elder sister can let go, but she can''t.


    She will not allow anyone to hurt sister, let alone others to trample on sister''s dignity on the ground.


    Ji Qingxue is a line in yun''er''s heart. If anyone crosses this line, don''t blame her for turning her face ruthlessly.

 Chapter 1117

    Mu Qing entered the palace.


    Nangong Yan looked at his spring face and couldn''t help teasing: "why don''t you stay in the house and prepare the wedding banquet at this time?"


    Mu Qing''s ten thousand year iceberg face is rare, because Nangong Yan''s words raised a faint blush.


    "Master, don''t laugh at your subordinates. I want to tell master that he''s back this time."


    "Oh? Is master really back?"


    Mu Qing nodded, "well, he lives in his subordinate''s house now."


    Nangong Yan smiled deeply. He came back fast enough. Is he afraid that Shiniang will run away?


    "OK, I see. I''ll find him later."


    Then Nangong Yan winked at Fu''an. Fu''an understood and handed the box to MuQing.


    "I don''t know what you want to give when you get married with yun''er. This should only be my gift to you. Open it and see if you like it."


    Mu Qing took the box in surprise. Nangong Yan smiled and said, "of course, if you don''t like it, you can''t do it. Just make do with it."


    He really can''t choose gifts. He learned this from Ji Qingxue.


    Mu Qing was flattered and hurriedly said, "no matter what the master gives, his subordinates and yun''er will be very happy."


    As soon as MuQing opened it, there was a land lease and a stack of super thick silver tickets. MuQing looked up at him: "this..."


    "Ah Xue said that gold, silver and jewelry are too tacky. If you give gifts, you should give them affordable."


    Nangong Yan explained, "I specially sent someone to find the land lease for you. It''s a good place for Feng Shui. It''s also suitable for providing for the elderly in the future. As for those silver tickets... I know you''re not short of money, but now you''re going to start a family. You''re always prepared."


    These are Ji Qingxue''s ideas, and Nangong Yan thinks it''s very good.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Mu Qing shook her head again and again and said, "thank you, master. I''m very grateful for your consideration."


    Nangong Yan was very satisfied with his response. Although he thought it was tacky to send these, his mind was the most important.


    Nangong Yan said earnestly, "MuQing, you are about to get married. After you have a family, you can''t work as hard as before. Do you want to know more about yun''er?"


    Mu Qing works more steadily than others. Nangong Yan is still very relieved. But when there is any danger, he likes to rush forward.


    It was just before. Now he has a wife and has to take more care of his own life.


    In case of good or bad, yun''er will have to keep a widow!


    Yun''er is not happy, and ah Xue will not be happy, so he''d better give him two words in advance.


    "Well, my subordinates will pay attention in the future. My subordinates will not make yun''er sad."


    Mentioning yun''er MuQing''s smile suddenly becomes a little shy. After so long, he can finally marry yun''er into the door.


    In fact, when I think about it now, he still thinks he''s dreaming.


    He was afraid that as soon as he opened his eyes, he would still be in the darkness.


    No sun, no life, no clouds. And he still lives like a walking corpse.


    Mu Qing thought that if it was really just a beautiful dream he had, let him immerse himself in the dream forever and never wake up again.


    In the afternoon, nangongyan went out of the palace with Ji Qingxue, and then went straight to MuQing''s residence.


    At that time, yuqingzi was playing chess with Dongling.


    Dongling feels old and has no common language with young dolls.


    I heard that yuqingzi came back, so I hurried to play chess with him to relieve my boredom.


    "Grandpa! Master!"


    Yuqingzi followed the prestige and saw Nangong Yan walking towards them slowly holding Ji Qingxue''s hand.


    Yuqingzi couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really thanks to Qingxue that twelve can have today."


    He knows Nangong Yan''s nature. He is hard and indifferent. To put it bluntly, it''s a stone. It''s smelly and hard.


    It''s really hard for him to open his heart to trust someone, let alone love him.


    Yuqing palace is even ready for Nangong Yan to live alone. After all, in his opinion, Nangong Yan is a life of solitary life.


    But now he has a wife and children, and the whole person has changed dramatically compared with the past.


    Yuqingzi felt very pleased and grateful.


    If Ji Qingxue didn''t appear, no one could predict what nangongyan would look like.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "Grandpa is playing chess with his master."


    She took a look at the chessboard. Yuqingzi''s white chess was killed by Dongling and had no power to fight back.


    Yuqingzi nodded: "it''s a pity that your grandfather''s chess skill is too clever. I haven''t won once after playing so many times."


    Dongling stroked his beard and sneered, "you''d better not compliment me. You can''t win me, not because I''m good at chess, but because your heart is not here at all."


    Who is Dongling? His eyes are poisonous. He can see what the people opposite are thinking at a glance.


    Nangong Yan stood with a smile on his face and a negative hand. "Shifu is really carefree. I really admire being able to play chess with Grandpa so calmly at this time!"


    Yuqingzi, who was exposed, couldn''t hang up. Then he stared at Nangong Yan and asked, "is your Shiniang in the palace?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes."


    "Then take me to the palace to find her!" yuqingzi stood up directly from his chair and saw that he was ready to leave immediately.


    "That''s not good. Shiniang said, I don''t want to see you these days."


    Yuqingzi looked at the twinkling smile in Nangong Yan''s eyes and knew that he was intentional.


    He approached and said, "I''m your master, little rabbit. You can''t help me at this critical moment."


    Nangong Yan smiled like a fox: "master, it''s not impossible for me to help you, but I have one thing to ask."


    "What''s the matter? Ask quickly. Don''t be so inky, you masters, will you?"


    Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and slowly spit out a sentence: "what did you do to make Shiniang so angry?"


    Ji Qingxue also asked curiously, "yes, master, what have you done? You''ve run away with your Shiniang."


    Ji Qingxue feels that Qiu Niang is very gentle and doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can easily lose her temper.


    It takes some skill to make her angry like this, so she is also very curious.


    "Well, this..." when yuqingzi heard them ask this, he looked like he was hesitating and stopped talking.


    Ji Qing Xuehu said suspiciously, "is it so difficult to talk about this matter, master?"


    Otherwise, he looks very embarrassed.


    The nearby Dongling rubbed the chess pieces in his hand and suddenly said, "is it right that someone caught wandering in the flower building?"

 Chapter 1118

    Otherwise, ginger is still old and spicy. If you don''t say it, you''ll have to poke at the door of life.


    After Dongling''s words, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at yuqingzi with very surprised eyes.


    "Master, is Grandpa really right?" Ji Qingxue thought it was incredible. Master, he didn''t look like such a person.


    It''s hard for yuqingzi to be so old that his face turned red. He hurriedly explained, "it''s not like that. I didn''t go around..."


    The latter two words seemed to be a little hard to say, so yuqingzi couldn''t say it after all.


    At least he was once the leader of Tianshan sect. How could he do such a thing.


    "That''s really a misunderstanding." yuqingzi explained hard.


    But the big words "I don''t believe" were written clearly in the eyes of the three people, and yuqingzi almost collapsed.


    He really jumped into the river and couldn''t wash it.


    So yuqingzi looked at them seriously: "do you believe me if I said I was just passing by and was forcibly pulled in?"


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan both beat hard at the corners of their eyes. How come they are also Wulin experts. They were easily pulled in by the brothel girl. Who believes it?


    Clinker jade Qingzi explained with awe inspiring Justice: "how can a man and a big husband do it against a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken?"


    That''s why he was pulled in. He was so immortal that Qiu Niang saw him.


    Qiu Niang was angry and ran away naturally. She didn''t even give him a chance to explain.


    Ji Qingxue laughed to the point that her stomach was almost aching: "master, just let me say what''s good about you!"


    Sometimes you can''t underestimate a woman''s jealousy. Once the sea of vinegar turns over, people are likely to drown.


    Yuqingzi felt more and more embarrassed. He didn''t expect this to happen. He was really late.


    "So you quickly take me into the palace. I want to explain to Qiu Niang. I''m really innocent."


    They missed each other for so many years and finally found their daughter-in-law. If they lose their popularity again, he may really have no way to cry.


    This elderly person is also afraid of loneliness and needs love, okay?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t bear to tease him anymore because he was worried and angry. "Don''t worry, Shiniang is living in the palace now. Shifu will go back to the palace with me later."


    Ji Qingxue nodded repeatedly: "yes, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s natural to solve it face to face."


    "Good, good."


    Yuqingzi said three good words in a row. God knew that after qiuniang disappeared, he was so anxious that he couldn''t find her anywhere.


    If Nangong Yan hadn''t sent someone to inform him in time, he would think that his enemy had taken Qiu Niang away.


    After receiving the letter, he hurried back in order to explain it to her face.


    Later, yuqingzi went back to the palace with nangongyan. Before Ji Qingxue left, he gave some things to Dongling.


    "Grandpa, this is carefully selected by ah Yan and I. It''s for Qingqing to mend her body. Take it to Qingqing."


    Dongling looked at the mountains and frowned, "why don''t you give it to them yourself?"


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to stand up: "Grandpa, I want to, but recently I have to help prepare for yun''er''s marriage. I really can''t get away."


    Yun''er''s marriage is naturally the top priority at present. Ji Qingxue has to stare at some details in person, otherwise she won''t be at ease.


    She planned the wedding herself. Of course, she hopes the wedding will be perfect and give yun''er and Mu Qing an unforgettable memory.


    Dongling nodded slightly: "I know. I''ll help you hand it over. But don''t be too tired. You must take care of your body."


    Ji Qingxue smiled brightly: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m a person recently. I''m in good spirits and in good health!"


    Then Ji Qingxue patted his chest again: "just like me now, it''s no problem to show grandpa a broken big stone in his chest!"


    Dongling cried and laughed: "Qingxue, at least you are now the mother of a country. Can you pay a little attention to your image?"


    I''m not a street performer.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s all right. Ah Yan and those ministers won''t mind."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t mind because she likes everything. Those ministers don''t mind because they don''t have the courage at all.


    Who doesn''t know that the queen is the emperor''s inverse scale. She will die if she touches it. Who dares to pick the thorn of the empress, it simply doesn''t want to live.


    Then Dongling saw Nangong Yan looking at Ji Qingxue with spoiled eyes. Dongling silently helped his forehead. Zhou Yu was willing to hit Huang Gai one by one, and he had nothing to say.


    Moreover, it should not be a bad thing for the Wuling family to have such a lively Wuxian.


    On the way back, Ji Qingxue has been teaching yuqingzi experience.


    "Master, I''ll see you later. No matter what she says, just rely on her. You have to be thick skinned to chase your daughter-in-law, you know?"


    Yuqingzi laughed twice: "is Qingxue so good? Qiuniang doesn''t like to be tangled up."


    "Hey, Shiniang, that''s all fooling you. After all, women like duplicity."


    "Oh, so." Yu Qingzi nodded vaguely.


    Nangong Yan said softly, "ah Xue, you really have experience. You even know this."


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand: "these are pediatrics. It''s a pity that I have the skills to flirt with younger sisters, but I am a younger sister paper. Alas, it''s really regrettable!"


    If she were a man, nothing else, but with her skin and skills, she would surely be fascinated by thousands of girls.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan suddenly blacked his face: "so when my queen wronged you?"


    Aware that someone''s tone is not very right, Ji Qingxue immediately reacted.


    "No, no, no, it''s a blessing for me to be your wife. Even my ancestral grave is about to smoke!"


    Yuqingzi was so amused by her that she laughed. The girl was so funny. No wonder her apprentice was close to her.


    But on the way, yuqingzi kept rubbing his hands. I think he was very nervous.


    What if Qiu Niang doesn''t want to see her?


    After returning to the palace, they took yuqingzi to qiuniang''s residence.


    Ji Qingxue said in a loud voice, "we came to see you, Shiniang!"


    Qiuniang just came out of the house and saw Ji Qingxue and them. Before the smile on her face was completely torn away, she saw someone she didn''t want to see.


    "Why are you here?" Qiu Niang asked angrily.


    Ji Qingxue winked at him quickly, "master, what do you want to say quickly!"


    Yuqingzi was gently pushed forward by Nangong Yan: "cough, Shiniang, Shifu has something to tell you. Let''s go first. Talk slowly!"

 Chapter 1119

    Nangong Yan never thought that he still had the day to climb the wall with Ji Qingxue.


    As soon as their front feet went out, Ji Qingxue pulled them to climb the wall.


    "Ah Xue, what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I just listen to what they talk about!"


    In case of a fight, they might as well go to help and persuade in time.


    Nangong Yan turns his eyes wildly. This reason is really beautiful and refined. He doesn''t expect others to make up and fight.


    "Ah Xue, how many times have I climbed back to the wall with you? At least I''m also the emperor. Can you respect the title of emperor?"


    If other palace people see this, they don''t know what to think of them.


    Ji Qingxue chuckled: "what''s the matter with the emperor? My queen still climbs the wall. You''ll get used to it if you climb a few more times."


    Nangong Yan helplessly watched his hands and feet quickly climb up the wall, "OK, how can this be regarded as a woman singing and following."


    So the two men lay on the wall and observed the situation in the inner yard.


    "I''m old and I''m no longer the little girl I used to be. Why do you come to me?"


    Yuqingzi hurriedly said, "no, no, in my eyes, no matter what you look like, you are the best."


    Ji Qingxue said in surprise, "ah, I can''t see. Our master has a good way of tricking people."


    This sweet talk is also very smooth.


    After that, Ji Qingxue glared at Nangong Yan again. Nangong Yan looked innocent. What are you doing for no reason?


    "Nangong erhuo, why didn''t you learn your master''s sweet words?"


    Although I occasionally say some pleasant words, I am stunned like wood most of the time.


    Besides, he has no fun at all except in some aspects. It''s not too much to say that he is a stupid goose.


    Ji Qingxue pouted to express her dissatisfaction. A teapot can be hung on her mouth.


    Nangong Yan approached gently. Ji Qingxue immediately smelled the cool fragrance from him, which was her most familiar flavor.


    Nangong Yan stuck it to her ear and said vaguely, "it seems that ah Xue doesn''t think my mouth is sweet enough. It doesn''t matter. I''ll see it in the evening."


    Ji Qingxue hid, but was held down by Nangong Yan quickly: "what are you hiding? Be careful to fall down!"


    Ji Qingxue moved her shoulder and said, "it''s not all your fault. It''s a little itchy."


    Nangong Yan scolded her with a straight face: "don''t move, or I''ll take you down immediately."


    Ji Qingxue said, "OK."


    Don''t move. You can say that in bed.


    Of course, Ji Qingxue only muttered this sentence in her heart. It was clear that she didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, she still has to keep this life to earn more money!


    As soon as her eyes turned and returned to the yard, Qiu Niang didn''t eat the sweet talk of yuqingzi. She said she wanted to drive people away.


    "You hurry. I don''t want to see you."


    "No, Qiu Niang, I explained to you why you didn''t listen. It was all a misunderstanding."


    Qiu Niang sneered: "what if it''s a misunderstanding. Make up if you want to make up, and separate if you want to separate. Who do you think I am?"


    The brilliance in yuqingzi''s eyes went out in an instant. In fact, they didn''t renew the front edge now.


    He put down everything and found qiuniang back in the vast crowd. But Qiu Niang has been cold to him, and she no longer has the tenderness she used to have.


    He worked hard for a long time before she eased her attitude towards yuqingzi, but he really couldn''t argue about the brothel again.


    "Qiu Niang, in fact, you''ve been blaming me, haven''t you?"


    Strange jade Qingzi refused to tell her anything at the beginning, which made her sad and desperate to leave. She had been in pain and suffering for so many years.


    Qiuniang was silent, and yuqingzi only regarded her as acquiescence.


    "I see." yuqingzi turned and left dejected.


    In the past, he had too many responsibilities and burdens. Now the burden is off. It''s not so easy to find what he used to be.


    Qiu Niang looked at his back and wanted to stop talking, fool! You understand before I say anything?


    Ji Qingxue frowned at this scene: "ah Yan, do you think Shiniang really didn''t calm down?"


    Nangong Yan also had a bad expression: "I can''t say that now. Shiniang is the most gentle. She seldom loses her temper. But Shifu told her to wait for so many years. It''s right to be angry."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "master is actually very bitter."


    Nangong Yan nodded. At that time, he misunderstood Shifu and sent people to try every means to catch him back.


    Master endured a lot of spitting and white eyes. The Tianshan vein has long been destroyed. It''s not easy for anyone to get to this day.


    "Alas." sighing at this time is really appropriate.


    Everything is different from people.


    Ji Qingxue thought: "look at them now, I don''t know if the wedding clothes you prepared can still be used."


    Nangong Yan reached out and knocked on her forehead. He spoiled her with a smile: "don''t worry, you''ll use it."


    Yuqingzi lives next door to qiuniang. Obviously, she listens to Ji Qingxue''s advice and is ready to fight a protracted war.


    At nightfall, Qiu Niang sat in the courtyard and was distracted. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ji Qingxue walked lightly into the yard. Qiu Niang smiled, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Ji Qingxue opened his five fingers and said unfathomably, "today I watch the sky at night and pinch my fingers again..."


    "What did you pinch out?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "I pinched out Shiniang. It must be difficult to sleep tonight, so I came to accompany Shiniang!"


    Qiu Niang was so amused by her that she burst out laughing, "it belongs to you, girl. No wonder twelve was eaten by you."


    It''s impossible to be the opponent of this girl with the minor skills of twelve.


    Ji Qingxue leaned over and said brazenly, "Qingxue, thank you for your praise."


    Qiu Niang stared at her: "then I''ll test it, too. You''re here tonight to be a peacemaker."


    "Well, Shiniang is really wise. But how can I hide it from Shiniang when I think carefully?"


    Qiu Niang stared at the dark sky and murmured, "Qingxue, have you ever waited for someone? Have you experienced the feeling that you know there is no hope, but you still have to wait?"


    Ji Qingxue thought carefully: "I haven''t been like this, but if one day I have to wait, I''m willing."


    Qiu Niang teased: "as long as the waiting object is twelve?"


    "Yes, as long as it is him, no matter how much suffering he can carry." Ji Qingxue said firmly.


    "How nice!" Qiu Niang sighed. "In fact, it''s nothing to say, but I''m unwilling."

 Chapter 1120

    Good what? What are you unwilling to do?


    In fact, according to Ji Qingxue''s psychological analysis, all the reluctance of qiuniang comes from yuqingzi''s concealment of her for many years.


    She thought that Yu Qingzi''s disappearance of human nature would lead to the occurrence of the blood case.


    She and the twelve children had been together day and night. Perhaps because nangongyan was lonely and weak, she had a little pity for him.


    She watched the child come out of loneliness. He was willing to smile and live in harmony with them. He put away all his precautions.


    But what happened later made her a little overwhelmed. She hated but couldn''t change anything.


    So she left Tianshan and yuqingzi.


    None of the people who have left Tianshan for so many years has lived easily.


    Not only Nangong Yan, yuqingzi and qiuniang have been living in pain and suffering.


    So even if she knew the truth, Qiu Niang was still trapped in the past.


    The above is Ji Qingxue''s psychological analysis of qiuniang.


    But she always felt that there was something missing. I''m afraid even she couldn''t tell what it was.


    In the final analysis, these are just her imagination, and she can''t see people''s hearts every time, but it''s all based on intuition.


    "Qing Xue, what kind of person do you think I am?" Qiu Niang suddenly asked her this question.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to be perfunctory. After thinking carefully, he said gently: "I think Shiniang''s temperament is as gentle as water, very much like... JIAYE flower."


    It is said that when the Buddha was not Bodhi nirvana, he was still a physical Buddha. Because of it, the Buddha entered the illusion and was almost unable to restore his mind.


    So Gaye flower is a dangerous existence.


    Qiu Niang''s expression did not change, and her eyes were still very kind and gentle: "JIAYE flower? It''s very beautiful."


    The corners of her mouth held a smile that seemed to have no meaning, which seemed to be mocking, but it seemed to contain infinite compassion.


    Obviously, she knew the flower, but she didn''t want to break it.


    Qiu Niang said softly, "I seem to like you more."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue regretted it as soon as he said it. No matter what, this person is nangongyan Shiniang. He shouldn''t compare jiayehua to her.


    If she didn''t know the name of the flower, what would she think if she knew it?


    Although she really thought so. In fact, she didn''t say a word. She thought Qiu Niang was a very thoughtful person.


    When you think you can see through her completely, what you touch is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She originally came to be a peacemaker today. How can she say nothing.


    The wind blew gently and disordered Ji Qingxue''s long hair. Qiu Niang reached out and gently pinned it behind Ji Qingxue''s ear.


    "Qingxue, I envy you," she said.


    Again.


    This is the tone of incomparable envy again. Ji Qingxue is curious in her eyes and pretends to tease: "is Shiniang so jealous of me and ah Yan?"


    "No." Qiu Niang shook her head gently, "I envy you for being yourself."


    The three words "be yourself" are easy to say, but difficult to do.


    There are always many forced choices in life, so many times we live with masks. But the mask will not come off after wearing it for a long time.


    The small fire, which was forcibly restrained by Ji Qingxue, is spreading wildly.


    Qiu Niang''s reaction tonight is really a little strange.


    If she is really because of yuqingzi''s problem, why does she avoid talking about him at all, but always say some strange things.


    What to be yourself? Is she pretending until now?


    Qiu Niang no longer looks at her, but always stares at the sky. In the dead of night, it was only dark, and I didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "I often dream these years. Guess what I dream of?"


    Qiu Niang''s tone was a little misty and trance, and even her eyes were empty and weak.


    Ji Qingxue hesitated for a moment and replied, "I think Shiniang dreamed of those people who died in Tianshan."


    The answer was naked and sharp, as if to prick the scarred wound and let fresh blood gush, as if the past was heavy.


    Qiuniang''s body was stiff for a moment, and then Ji Qingxue heard her "um".


    "I can always dream that they are covered with blood, ask me why I don''t save them, and why I know..."


    It stopped here. Maybe she realized that she said something she shouldn''t say. Qiu Niang smiled at Ji Qingxue twice: "you see, I''m old, so I love to nag. Qingxue, don''t take it to heart."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "don''t worry, Shiniang. I shouldn''t remember, but I won''t take it to heart." but a word that should be heard won''t fall.


    Qiu Niang stood up and said, "I''m tired, so I''ll go back and have a rest first. Go to bed early."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "I hope Shiniang can have a good dream tonight."


    "Yes." the tone was still kind.


    I don''t know if it''s Ji Qingxue''s illusion. She always feels that qiuniang''s expression is a little cold.


    On the way back, Ji Qingxue kept muttering, "what do you know... What do you know?"


    From the reaction of Qiu Niang today, it seems that she still has some big secrets.


    Phoenix Palace.


    Seeing that she came back, Nangong Yan raised a smile on her face: "what''s the matter? This peacemaker didn''t take it for granted today?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned, as if thinking about something big, and turned a deaf ear to Nangong Yan''s words.


    Nangong Yan suddenly felt a little strange. He just went to Shiniang. How did he come back like this?


    Nangong Yan simply knocked on her forehead: "ah Xue, did you leave your soul there?" otherwise, how can you look like you''re out of your mind.


    Ji Qingxue murmured, "wait a minute, let me stroke it first."


    After that, Ji Qingxue pushed him aside. Nangong Yan was even more confused. So, eh, what is this?


    Ji Qingxue stared at the flickering candles on the table, as if the whole soul was wandering outside nine days.


    Although nangongyan doesn''t know what happened, she can know from Ji Qingxue''s current state that she must have encountered an unimaginable problem.


    So it''s better to keep silent and accompany her quietly at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ji Qingxue suddenly called him, "ah Yan."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "why, finally the spirit has returned?"


    Ji Qingxue ignored his ridicule, but asked seriously, "what was the reason why Shiniang left Tianshan?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned: "isn''t it because of his master?"


    The candle set Ji Qingxue''s face a little dark. She said word by word, "if not."

 Chapter 1121

    Ji Qingxue said something strange, but Nangong Yan knew that she would never say such a thing for no reason.


    "Ah Xue, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly ask such a question?" he naturally thought of tonight, "but what did Shiniang tell you?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded, and then told Nangong Yan the dialogue with qiuniang in the yard and her reactions.


    After listening, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but frown.


    Ji Qingxue spread his hand: "you think Shiniang is strange, too."


    It''s not that she wants to think more, but Qiu Niang''s words don''t know what they are alluding to. She always thinks there''s something behind it.


    "Is there any other reason why Shiniang left that year?"


    Before today, nangongyan had never thought about anything else, but today qiuniang''s words couldn''t help him to think more.


    Ji Qingxue has hesitation in her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t dare to say something.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help bumping her forehead on her forehead: "what''s the relationship between you and me? Just say what you have to say. Why hide like this."


    Ji Qingxue ate the pain, covered his forehead and stared at him angrily: "it hurts, okay?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with a small smile: "who told you to do this with me? This is a lesson. Don''t say it quickly, or the family law will serve!"


    Ji Qingxue reluctantly put down her hand and said with a flat mouth, "I think she will have something to do with the tragedy in Tianshan that year?"


    On hearing this, Nangong Yan didn''t think about it, so he blurted out: "it''s impossible! Shiniang is gentle and kind. It''s absolutely impossible to participate in it."


    Ji Qingxue said, "people are separated from each other. I''m afraid you and I can''t tell what kind of person she is."


    Nangong Yan seemed eager to prove something, and even his tone suddenly became hasty: "but I''m different. We''ve been together day and night for many years. I know her. Shiniang, she''s impossible."


    His words seemed to explain and escape. If even Shiniang is involved, those days in Tianshan will really become a joke.


    Ji Qingxue could see his resistance and rejection, so he gently held his hand: "ah Yan, if you feel unhappy in your heart, then I will never ask about it again, just don''t talk tonight."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue is a person who believes in her intuition very much. She thinks that if she digs down this clue, she will be able to dig out some secrets.


    But the big secret is not as important as the man in front of him.


    If the secret she discovered would bring him pain, she would rather give up, be a mute and pretend to know nothing.


    Nangong Yan''s hands and feet became cold in an instant. What had happened in Tianshan flashed before his eyes, which made him feel a little trance for a moment.


    If the only warmth left in those dark days is false, is there anything real about what he has experienced?


    Ji Qingxue found that he was wrong and quickly hugged him tightly: "ah Yan, ah Yan, look at me, look at me!"


    Perhaps her tone was too tough, and Nangong Yan instinctively looked at her.


    But the eyes were too empty and weak, as if everything in front of him was just a wisp of smoke, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Ji Qingxue held his face and said, "ah Yan, no matter what happens, I''m still here, I''m here."


    At this moment, Ji Qingxue really regretted. She should listen to Qiu Niang''s words and don''t take them to heart, otherwise it won''t stimulate him.


    "Ah Yan, let''s not think about it. It doesn''t matter what happened in the past. It''s enough as long as we live well now."


    The cold of nangongyan''s fingertips slowly spread to Ji Qingxue. Next year is a hot summer. Ji Qingxue clearly felt a sharp chill.


    Nangong Yan pressed the man into his arms and tightly restrained her slender body.


    He is greedy for her warmth and everything about her.


    Because only her existence can make nangongyan feel alive.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan called her.


    "Yes."


    "Ah Xue."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan shouted tirelessly. He called Ji Qingxue.


    In this cycle, I don''t know how long it took nangongyan to finally stop.


    After holding her for a while, Nangong Yan let her go: "I''m fine."


    Ji Qingxue still has worry in his eyes, for fear that he will think nonsense and find himself a sin.


    Nangong Yan barely opened a bitter smile on his face: "did I just look so handsome?"


    Ji Qingxue taught him a lot of new words. He has already mastered them. Now he will draw inferences from one instance.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "it''s my fault that makes you remember things you don''t want to recall."


    Yes, it was a well planned murder and betrayal, and all the people he trusted were involved.


    At the thought of this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help grinding his teeth: "your father is really not a thing!"


    Although being disrespectful to the elders will be split by thunder, Ji Qingxue is not afraid at all, and scolds with great righteousness.


    He came up with such a bad idea to let Nangong Yan watch his brothers kill each other for many years.


    Those who suffer from psychological weaknesses have either become psychologically distorted perverts or have long gone to see the Lord of hell.


    Growing up in such an environment, nangongyan just has a split personality. Ji Qingxue is really thankful. At least most of the time, he is normal.


    Ji Qingxue was very distressed. He kept patting his back with his hand, and kept repeating: "it''s all right, it''s all over."


    No matter how serious the injury is, it will eventually heal, but this does not mean that the scar will disappear over time.


    The scar may fade, but the injury is always there, so what we can do is try not to see the scar.


    Nangong Yan thought he could face the bloody past calmly, but his calm was only based on not mentioning it.


    The scar can''t be touched, because it''s bloody.


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t doubt it. Maybe Shiniang has other difficulties."


    Ji Qingxue really wanted to beat her mouth twice. Why did she mention it again.


    So she hurried to remedy: "but no matter what difficulties she has, it doesn''t matter. We don''t care."


    Looking at her nervous appearance, the feeling in Nangong Yan''s heart that was about to suffocate him suddenly disappeared.


    She really has such ability that a simple word can save him from the endless abyss.


    Nangong Yan countered her forehead and said in a low voice, "ah Xue, I actually have nothing to ask for. In addition to wanting our family to be together forever, I also hope I can live clearly in my life."

 Chapter 1122

    In fact, even if people live a lifetime and pretend to be confused, it''s not that they can''t live.


    Once upon a time, Nangong Yan thought so, so he hid many things in his heart and forced himself to be like that step by step.


    But now it''s different. Even if he doesn''t know, but he has found clues, he doesn''t want to pretend to be stupid.


    "Ah Xue, since you have doubts, let''s check it."


    Ji Qingxue is still worried about him: "in case the result is really what I expected..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Yan smiled. "Up to now, what else can''t I bear."


    He was obviously laughing, but Ji Qingxue thought he laughed more ugly than crying.


    Ji Qingxue said word by word: "no matter what the result is, I will bear it with you."


    I just hope all her guesses are just speculation, otherwise how will Nangong Yan face qiuniang in the future?


    In the morning, Ji Qingxue sleeps in a daze. He reaches for it, but he doesn''t touch anything.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly opened his eyes and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    The maid in waiting outside noticed her movement, so she hurriedly asked, "what do you want from the empress?"


    "Where''s the emperor?"


    "If you go back to the empress, the emperor got up early and said he was going to the martial arts training ground."


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    The palace maid said, "empress, come in and wait on you to change your clothes?"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his forehead: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Ji Qingxue first got out of bed and washed her face, then picked a simple and elegant dress to put on. The full head of green silk casually tied a simple bun and went out.


    Nangong Yan is practicing martial arts on the martial arts field. He plays with 18 kinds of weapons. He has a model and a kind.


    Yuqingzi stood by and looked at it. He was both proud and gratified in his eyes.


    After all, Nangong Yan is his most proud disciple.


    "Master, it''s so early."


    Yuqingzi turned and saw Ji Qingxue waving to him. He nodded, "Qingxue, you''re not so early."


    Ji Qingxue scratched her head and looked a little embarrassed. She was really embarrassed to say that she couldn''t sleep after she found Nangong Yan missing.


    Now nangongyan seems to have become her best tranquilizer.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan, and saw that his eyebrows and eyes were solemn and meticulous, completely lacking his usual gentleness to himself.


    He just kept venting. He played almost all his moves on the martial arts field. He was tired and sweating, but he still refused to stop.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see it anymore. Just when she wanted to come forward, she was stopped by yuqingzi: "don''t go."


    "But..."


    "He''s in a bad mood. This is his way to vent. Let him go."


    Yuqingzi knew him and knew that he would meet something like this.


    Ji Qingxue''s worry was expressed in his eyes, but yuqingzi smiled: "he used to be like this. He was silent. He wouldn''t tell me anything when he met something, and then he would practice martial arts until he was exhausted."


    Ji Qingxue looks at him. What are you laughing at?


    "I always thought he was going to die alone, but fortunately, you showed up."


    Yuqingzi suddenly said thank you sincerely, which made Ji Qingxue''s monk unable to touch his head.


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Remember what I told you when we first met in the dungeon?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then answered very honestly, "we said a lot that day, and I don''t know what you said."


    "I asked if you would always be with him."


    Oh, I remember. There is such a sentence.


    Looking at yuqingzi, he seemed to fall into a deep memory: "at that time, you were very sure that you would not leave. Now you have done it?"


    It was to thank you for this. Ji Qingxue felt that she couldn''t stand it.


    Between them, nangongyan always gave her more.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan sweating like rain, and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes, and then flew to the martial arts field.


    "Ah Xue! You''re awake." Nangong Yan turned around and said, "why don''t you tell me when you''re here?"


    It seems that we have to clean them up when we go back.


    Ji Qingxue snorted, "don''t do this! We haven''t done it for a long time. Why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to practice today?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t ink: "OK, just practice."


    Ji Qingxue said, "let''s say first, what about the losers?"


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "The loser will walk around the palace behind his back."


    Ji Qingxue smiled like a fox. He felt itchy in Nangong Yan''s heart. He nodded: "OK, I''m afraid you won''t be able to carry it at that time."


    "Cut, who loses is not sure!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "yes, you should be careful!"


    Two people came and went, and they fought impolitely.


    Yu Qingzi, the appearance war personnel, was confused by their operation. He started fighting when he disagreed. What about the loving couple?


    It seems that he misunderstood just now. He thought Ji Qingxue went up to dissuade him. Who ever thought that the two Kung Fu had become a group for a while.


    But before long, yuqingzi smiled, "presumably this is the reason why they can get along well."


    Yuqingzi moved his muscles and bones, and then left the martial arts training ground secretly. The couple had a love interaction. He, an old man, was in the way here.


    Finally, the battle ended with nangongyan''s narrow victory. Both of them were sweating and panting.


    Nangong Yan felt much happier, so he asked triumphantly, "let''s ask you to challenge me just now. Now do you know the power of being a husband?"


    Ji Qingxue hissed: "I told you that I didn''t eat this time, so you won my move. You''ll definitely make you cry for mercy when I''m full next time!"


    Not having enough food can also be the reason for losing. Nangongyan has seen it today.


    All right, my daughter-in-law is right. Even if she is.


    Nangong Yan''s pretty long eyebrow stirred up slightly: "anyway, I won this time. Ah Xue said the bet..."


    Ji Qingxue wanted to cross back and slap himself just now.


    Call you mouth owe!


    However, Ji Qingxue is not a person who can''t afford to lose.


    "Don''t worry, I mean what I say." it''s just walking around the Imperial Palace behind his back. It''s small... Fart.


    Ji Qingxue thought that after this circle, she was afraid that her feet would be wasted.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan suddenly turned and squatted.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and pretended not to understand what he meant: "what are you doing?"


    "Come on, I''ll carry you." don''t you feel tired after fighting with yourself for so long?


    "I don''t." tut Tut, pretending to be reserved.


    "Hurry up!"


    "You begged me."


    Nangong Yan nodded helplessly: "yes, I beg you, come up."

 Chapter 1123

    Yuner and MuQing''s wedding is in full swing. Yuqingzi has always lived next door to qiuniang and plans to fight with her to the end.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to guess others with the worst malice, and doesn''t want to think deeply about whether yuqingzi knows the secret behind qiuniang.


    But as Nangong Yan said, it''s better to live plainly.


    It''s one thing to see through, but it''s another thing to be played as a fool.


    These days, Ji Qingxue asked some questions about qiuniang''s past.


    Qiuniang was rescued by yuqingzi on her way down the mountain.


    The very vulgar story is nothing more than an innocent and ignorant girl who meets mountain bandits and is saved by passing chivalrous men.


    And the girl happened to be helpless with her parents dead. The Xia was soft hearted and took the girl back.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t listen to her. It''s not popular in this story play now.


    In a word, no one knows the real details of Qiu Niang.


    Who she is, where she came from and so on, but let her talk.


    Yuqingzi''s expression was heavy, and the vicissitudes of life were reflected in his turbid eyes: "I have borne her in this life."


    A girl''s Cardamom was wasted on him.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t comment. Emotional things pay attention to mutual willingness. If she is willing, there''s nothing to be sorry for.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly asked, "master, was there really no one else to participate in what happened in those years except you?"


    Her question sounded very stupid. After all, there was no one who exposed people''s scars in front of people.


    But who knows that Ji Qingxue asked on purpose.


    Not to mention anything else, just seeing that he can teach Nangong Yan to be like that black fox, he knows that yuqingzi himself is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    As a saying goes, they are all foxes for thousands of years. It''s better not to play with each other.


    For people like them, it''s much better to be straight than to beat around the bush.


    Yu Qingzi''s face suddenly became very ugly: "what do you mean?"


    Ji Qingxue looked unchanged and his tone was flat, as if he were asking him a common thing.


    "I''m just guessing. Ah Yan''s father is suspicious. Master is the only one who controls the whole Tianshan Mountain. He may not rest assured of you."


    Yuqingzi is a good chess player, but according to Nangong Xuan''s temperament, he has to arrange another person.


    The purpose is to avoid yuqingzi''s rebellion in the future. After all, mutual checks and balances are the king''s way.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t believe it. Nangong Xuan is really so confident about yuqingzi. After all, it doesn''t accord with his work style.


    "Let bygones be bygones. I don''t want to mention them any more."


    Yuqingzi is obviously avoiding this problem. After all, every time he recalls Tianshan Mountain, it has a smell of blood.


    Especially those blood is from those close to him. In this case, it will be a little easier to deceive yourself and others.


    Yuqingzi can''t dig out anything, and Nangong Yan still refuses to believe that qiuniang will have something to do with Tianshan.


    Until that day, the imperial hospital room said that qiuniang was feeling unwell recently. The imperial dining room stewed medicinal food for her. At the same time, nangongyan met the palace man who sent her medicinal food.


    Is Shiniang ill? Why didn''t anyone tell him!


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "give me this medicinal meal. I''ll send it myself."


    "Slave, yes."


    The little eunuch gave him the medicated food and hurried away. Nangong Yan looked down at the medicated food in his hand. The tip of his nose was full of pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He twisted his eyebrows slightly, raised his feet and went to qiuniang''s residence.


    When he arrived, Qiu Niang was staring out of the window in a daze. He approached and gently called, "Shiniang."


    Qiu Niang turned her head and looked at him and smiled, "how can twelve be you?"


    Nangong Yan took up the things in his hand and motioned, "come to send medicated food to Shiniang. It smells bad."


    Qiu Niang covered her mouth and smiled: "medicated diet is also medicine. Of course, the taste doesn''t smell very good."


    His tone reminded Qiu Niang of her days in Tianshan. He was weak and sick. It was common to drink medicine.


    Every time he drank the medicine, he deflated his mouth and drank all the soup and medicine without saying a word. He was stunned that he didn''t cry bitterly.


    Once after drinking medicine, qiuniang stuffed a candied fruit in his mouth and asked him, "is the medicine bitter?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "bitter. I don''t want to drink medicine, but I have to live."


    After a pause, he said, "only when I live can I wait for someone who can completely kill me."


    He wanted to die but felt unwilling. He was always waiting for someone to put out all his reluctance and resentment, and then push him completely to hell without any chance to turn over.


    At that time, how old he was, but he said such cool and thin words at a young age. Qiu Niang''s heart was severely clenched.


    So after that, she paid special attention to the child and always felt that she should treat him better.


    Of course, if she knew what happened later, Qiu Niang would never be so good to him and other children.


    Because if you don''t pay your feelings, you won''t feel sad.


    If you were heartless and righteous from the beginning, why would you suffer for so many years.


    "Shiniang, drink quickly."


    Nangong Yan pulled her back to reality. Qiu Niang smiled and began to drink soup slowly.


    The medicated diet was really bitter, but Qiu Niang didn''t even frown. She wiped out all the medicated diet in the blink of an eye.


    "Shiniang, aren''t you going to forgive Shifu?"


    Nangong Yan took advantage of her good mood to quickly strive for opportunities for Shifu. It can be said that this apprentice was very dedicated.


    Qiu Niang didn''t say anything. Nangong Yan rarely said: "Shiniang, you and Shifu are old. You shouldn''t be confined to the past. You should cherish the present."


    Qiu Niang fainted with a faint smile: "this is what Qingxue told you."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "this is also one of my feelings for so long."


    "Yes, you are a lot more open-minded than before."


    "So don''t be angry with Shifu. You know Shifu is not like that."


    Qiu Niang stared at him for a while and suddenly nodded slowly. She said, "OK."


    Nangong Yan felt very surprised. When did he speak so well? I knew he would come directly to be the peacemaker and saved ah Xue from running back and forth.


    Qiu Niang was quite pleased and said, "Twelve has grown up and knows that she has considered for Shiniang."


    It''s all about the father of the child. You can''t do things like before.


    Nangong Yan swept his eyes and suddenly saw something on the bed.


    His pupils narrowed tightly: "what''s that?"


    Qiu Niang looked along his line of sight. Her face was suddenly iron green. It was bad. Why was she so careless?

 Chapter 1124

    The object on the bed is nothing more than an ordinary jade Jue, but Nangong Yan is no more familiar with it.


    Qiu Niang immediately stood up, went to the bed and hurriedly grabbed the jade Jue in her hand.


    "It''s just an ordinary thing. It''s nothing strange."


    Nangong Yan got up slowly according to the table and said, "really? I think the pattern on it is very special. Can you show me?"


    Qiu Niang subconsciously hid Yujue behind her and said with a dry smile, "this thing is everywhere among the people. If you like to buy some pieces for you next time, why do you have to buy them from me."


    Nangong Yan walked over quietly and dragged her hand out: "Shiniang, twelve integrity is at its peak in spring and autumn, and it hasn''t reached the point of old eyes. Then can Shiniang tell me why this jade Jue is in your hand?"


    The jade Jue is from Tianshan Mountain. Every disciple has it, but the inscriptions on it are different.


    Nangong Yan grabbed Yujue and saw a word "Liang" clearly engraved on it.


    Nangong Yan stared at her like a falcon: "shouldn''t you explain why the jade Jue of the eldest martial brother is in your hand."


    All the disciples of the Yujue sect wear this with them. They can''t leave unless they die.


    But Qiu Niang was not in Tianshan when the accident happened. When she came back, Tianshan had already become a ruin.


    Where did she get this jade Jue?


    Qiu Niang closed her eyes slightly. She trembled and said, "Qing Xue must have told you something that night."


    "Shiniang, is there anything ah Xue can''t tell me?"


    Qiu Niang smiled, still gentle and moving: "I know the child is smart. I just said a few words, and she has doubts."


    Ji Qingxue secretly asks yuqingzi about her life experience, which she knows. She just pretends to be stupid.


    She just wanted to see where Ji Qingxue could go with these, but she didn''t expect that she was exposed first today.


    "Shiniang still won''t explain? Why is the eldest martial brother''s jade Jue in your hand?"


    Qiu Niang was silent for a long time. Finally, she slowly spit out a sentence: "because the boss died in my hand."


    Nangong Yan was struck by several scorching thunder and couldn''t move.


    Is it Shiniang who killed the eldest martial brother? No way, no way.


    The other 11 people are obviously killing each other. How can they have anything to do with Shiniang?


    "No, it won''t." Nangong Yan murmured.


    "At that time, I just pretended to leave Tianshan Mountain. In fact, I always hid not far from you. At the beginning of the selection, the boss was the softest one in your heart. He didn''t want to hurt his fellow disciples, so he could only be like a lamb to be slaughtered. He took care of the elder martial brother and killed him himself."


    "Later, you fought with your master and left seriously. When I found the boss, he was still alive. So I just gave him a treat."


    The smile on Qiu Niang''s face tightened inch by inch, and the expression was very strange.


    Nangong Yan has never seen her like this. The Shiniang in her memory is always gentle like water. When she is taught by her master, Shiniang will always be the first to jump out to protect them.


    "Why?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Qiu Niang said coldly, "this is my task. Only one of the twelve people can live."


    Nangong Yan suddenly calmed down: "are you the father of the emperor?"


    "Yes." at this time, it''s meaningless to hide and tuck.


    "My task is to stare at yuqingzi and you in case the plan changes."


    Sure enough, his past is a big joke.


    One or two of them want to hurt him and want him to die.


    The funny thing is that after doing these things, the culprit will tell him that I say this for your own good and to make you a real king.


    Oh, what a high sounding reason. Fortunately, the old man is dead, otherwise nangongyan would have settled with him long ago.


    Go to your sister''s father son relationship and think about calculation all day. What kind of father and son is this?


    Nangong Yan pressed thunder Wanjun with his eyes: "why do you admit it? In fact, you can say that you found Yujue when you went back to Tianshan later, and then took it with you all the time. Why do you admit it?"


    "You''ve taken care of me for so many years. With our relationship, as long as you speak, even if I know it''s fake, I''ll take it as true."


    Nangong Yan grabbed her shoulder: "but why do you admit it? How much did you participate in everything that year?"


    Qiu Niang took a deep breath and said, "from beginning to end."


    From her appearance saved by yuqingzi to staying in Tianshan, all this is just a game.


    It''s just that everyone is trapped and can''t extricate themselves.


    "Hahaha! What a good one from beginning to end!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were scarlet and looked like a wild beast on the verge of despair: "I remember that I was depressed after those things happened. Shiniang worked hard to find me. You let me live well, because only living can revenge. What was in Shiniang''s heart at that time?"


    "Twelve I......"


    "Don''t call me twelve. Yan twelve has already died in Tianshan! He was killed by his father, emperor, elder martial brother, master and mother."


    Nangong Yan''s voice became more and more sad and cold, as if he could freeze people alive: "I think you found me and encouraged me because you know Master has a different heart, so you want to use my hand to get rid of him. You need me to cheer up."


    With tears in her eyes, Qiu Niang shook her head desperately: "twelve, you can say I worked hard, you can say I was cruel and cruel. But whether you believe it or not, what I said at that time was sincere. I didn''t..."


    "You didn''t." Nangong Yan snapped, "from beginning to end, you didn''t do it yourself except the eldest martial brother, because you were killing with someone else''s knife, so of course your hands were clean."


    His hatred in his eyes was hard to dispel. He hated Tianshan and his father most in his life.


    But the people who hurt him the most are related to both.


    "You know your father''s intention, but you''ve always been with me to reduce my guard and vigilance. Shiniang''s good means are really admirable."


    Qiu Niang gripped his arm with a backhand: "twelve, calm down. I know it hurts you a lot, but I regret it. Really, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep for so many years."


    "That''s because you''ve done too many things."


    Nangong Yan hung a mocking smile on his mouth: "the twelve of us treat you as our mother, respect you and respect you, but we didn''t expect you to see that we are just a group of lambs slowly growing fat to be slaughtered."


    At the thought of her previous actions to comfort herself, as well as her concerned eyes and words, Nangong Yan''s stomach twitched.


    It''s disgusting!

 Chapter 1125

    Qiuniang tried to explain, but nangongyan couldn''t hear it at the moment.


    He picked up Yujue in his hand and said, "you don''t deserve to take this thing with you. You''re not afraid that the wronged soul of senior brother Shenda will come to you every night?"


    "You go." Nangong Yan said coldly, "no matter what you did to me is true or false, I''ll just return your care today. The farther you go, the better. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Twelve..."


    Nangong Yan''s voice was full of ruthlessness: "don''t force me to do it to you."


    The warmth that I am attached to is false. It has become an out and out joke. How sad!


    Nangong Yan walked out of the house without nostalgia and happened to meet Ji Qingxue.


    "A Yan? A Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Qingxue was keenly aware of his emotion, so he hurriedly asked.


    Nangong Yan looked at her, but his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water without any interest.


    He stepped forward and stumbled. Fortunately, Ji Qingxue caught him in time.


    "Ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan just leaned against her chest and refused to say anything.


    Ji Qingxue took a look at the inner room with her teeth, then took out a small bamboo tube like thing and gently blew: "Xuanwei!"


    Soon there were eleven people in uniform in the whole yard.


    "Meet the master and mother."


    Ji Qingxue said to them, "you send ah Yan back to the Phoenix Palace first."


    At this time, they saw that Nangong Yan looked different, and everyone was very worried.


    "The master mother let her subordinates dare to ask, what''s the matter with the master?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "I don''t know, but I must have something to do with her. You send her back for a while. I have something to ask her."


    Xuanwei sent Nangong Yan back with all their hands. Ji Qingxue turned and looked at the room with the door open, and a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    No matter what you are, if you dare to touch him, don''t blame me for killing gods and demons!


    When Ji Qingxue went in, Qiu Niang''s eyes were red with tears, and her mouth kept saying, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this."


    Ji Qingxue came to her and asked, "what did you tell him?"


    Qiu Niang immediately stopped talking nonsense. She looked at Ji Qing with a snow like cry like smile: "aren''t you secretly checking me? Why don''t you know what I told him?"


    Ji Qingxue bullied her, and the white tender and slender fingertips mercilessly grabbed her throat: "what happened back then really had something to do with you?"


    If this is not the case, how can nangongyan look like a big blow?


    Qiu Niang looked indifferent: "it''s about me. I killed his eldest martial brother."


    But then she really regretted the twelve children, the children she took care of alone!


    She was suffering day and night. These were like mountains that pressed her out of breath. She really couldn''t bear it.


    "Do you know that there are not many people in the world that he can trust? You are one, because he has already regarded you as his biological mother. That''s what you did to him?"


    "Listen to his father''s arrangement. When he was desperate for so long and thought he finally had a family, you stabbed him in the back one by one and pushed him back to hell again. Crushing all his hopes. You''re more painful than killing him directly, you know?"


    Autumn Niang''s tears rustled down: "I know, I know. But I have no choice, I have no choice."


    She watched with her own eyes that the escaped yuqingzi came back secretly and buried their broken bodies one by one.


    She didn''t cry, let alone tears. There was only pain in her heart.


    The former Emperor promised her that after doing this, she would be free again.


    This is something she has been looking forward to for half her life¡ª¡ª Be an ordinary person,


    She thought that Tianshan was covered with snow all year round. Soon, the heavy snow could drown this past.


    Then she can spend the rest of her life in peace of mind.


    But she was wrong. Tianshan''s affairs have followed her for most of her life, just like her shadow. She can''t get rid of it all her life.


    Ji Qingxue''s hand changed to hold her skirt. She said coldly, "since you have left, why take this opportunity to come back? Why do you deliberately say those words to make me doubt? You know these will cause irreversible harm to him, so you shouldn''t come back. It''s a secret to keep the secret forever, isn''t it?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Qiu Niang kept apologizing. The appearance of old tears made people look particularly worried.


    Ji Qingxue sneered, "what''s the use of saying sorry now? Can you save anything?"


    Ji Qingxue slowly let go of her skirt: "ah Yan didn''t do it, I won''t move you. You do it yourself."


    Ji Qingxue turned to go. Qiu Niang suddenly called her, "I''m really good to those children. I''m really good."


    "But they''re dead."


    Just six words, but every word pokes the heart.


    "You''ll take good care of him, won''t you?" the poor child. She obviously loved him so much, but she hurt him in the end.


    "You are not a fuel-efficient lamp, and I am not a good man. Ah Yan will become like this. I am to blame, and I will take care of my husband. But I tell you, if something happens to him, I will be the first to operate on you!"


    After Ji Qingxue left, Qiu Niang''s strength seemed to be drained, and her legs softened and fell directly to the ground.


    Heaven has a good reincarnation, and the debts owed must always be paid off.


    Qiu Niang suddenly heard footsteps. She thought Ji Qingxue had gone and returned. As a result, she looked up and saw yuqingzi standing at the door.


    "Yulang." Qiu Niang''s tears are hazy. Even if her youth is fleeting and her face is late, she is also pitiable.


    Yuqingzi went to help her up, and then wiped away the tears on her face: "at that time, when the first emperor sent a letter to me or had any orders, a specific messenger contacted me, but I have never seen the true face of that person. Is that person you?"


    "Yulang, I just..."


    Yuqingzi pressed her shoulder, "I hope you can think carefully before you answer me. Qiuniang, we are all half buried people. It''s no fun to cheat me again. Besides, I have nothing to lose, and there''s really nothing you can cheat."


    "It''s me," replied Qiu Niang, biting her teeth. "I''m the one who has been responsible for sending letters between you and the former Emperor."


    "Oh. It''s really you."


    Yuqingzi''s reaction made qiuniang flustered for no reason: "Yulang, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    "No, you''re right. You were the first emperor''s men, so what''s wrong with being loyal to the first emperor? These are what you should do. It''s just me."


    It was his incompetence that failed to protect the children, and the only person who tried his best to protect him also made him suffer in hatred for many years.


    "It seems that my eyes are not bad now. They were blind a long time ago."

 Chapter 1126

    Ji Qingxue returned to the Phoenix Palace, and the Xuanwei guards were guarding at the door. When they saw Ji Qingxue coming back, they all seemed to see the Savior.


    "Mistress, you are back!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at their eager appearance, and suddenly had a bad hunch in her heart: "what''s the matter with ah Yan?"


    "When the master comes back, he will shut us out. No one should knock at the door."


    They all know Nangong Yan''s temper. If they break in at this time, they are looking for death. So they had to wait for Ji Qingxue to come back.


    "OK, I know." Ji Qingxue said to them, "don''t worry, ah Yan, I''ll take good care of it. You go first."


    Ji Qingxue knew that they were also very worried about nangongyan, so he said such words to comfort them.


    Ji Qingxue pushed the door in and then closed the door slowly. The Xuanwei who were blocked outside the door were still worried.


    "Do you think the master is all right this time?" one of them said anxiously.


    Nangong Yan is omnipotent in their eyes. They rarely see his decadent and lost expression.


    Someone answered: "with the master mother, the master will be fine."


    "Yes, the master''s mother is a good medicine for the master. Besides, our master hasn''t seen any ups and downs. I believe the master will be fine."


    "We''ve been guarding all parts of the Phoenix Palace these days. If anyone dares to disturb the master, you know what to do."


    People nodded one after another. If this critical moment bothers the master, send him directly to reincarnation!


    Ji Qingxue went into the house. Nangong Yanyi lay in bed without taking off his shoes.


    He was curled up, his eyes closed, and his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    This is a posture that is extremely insecure. Ji Qingxue''s heart is badly hurt.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t take off her shoes. The whole person lay beside her and held him tightly in his arms.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say a word. He just hugged him like that. He just wanted him to know that he had his own company at any time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ji Qingxue has fallen asleep. The people in bed slowly open their eyes.


    But his eyes looking at Ji Qingxue are particularly complex and difficult to distinguish.


    Nangong Yan stared at her for a long time, and his eyes were full of clouds. After several struggles, he finally approached carefully and kissed her gently like a feather on her forehead.


    There was a cold touch on his forehead. Ji Qingxue conditionally patted him on the shoulder: "ah Yan, don''t be afraid that I''m here. Who bullies you? I''ll work hard with her!"


    Nangong Yan pulled out a faint smile on his face: "I know."


    In order to make her sleep more comfortable, he carefully adjusted his posture and wrapped the whole person in his arms.


    "Ah Xue." he whispered, his tone was particularly sentimental.


    Nostalgic eyes lingered on her face. Nangong Yan rubbed her face and was almost obsessed: "only you, only you."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue woke up and found herself lying in Nangong Yan''s arms. She quickly looked up, but unexpectedly ran into a pair of deep eyes.


    "Ah Yan, are you all right? Do you feel uncomfortable? If so, don''t bear it. You must tell me."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and grabbed his arm: "no, no, you''d better let me take a pulse, so I can be a little relieved."


    The urgency and concern in that speech comforted nangongyan to a great extent.


    Although he is always the one who is given up, he is still wanted.


    "I''m fine."


    I don''t know what''s going on. When Ji Qingxue wakes up, he feels that nangongyan''s words become particularly gentle.


    But where did she know that Nangong Yan didn''t sleep at all, but kept looking at her.


    Ji Qingxue was suddenly surprised, "you, you are..."


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips. He said happily, "ah Xue, you recognize me."


    Third personality!


    Ji Qing covered her face when she was Snowden. It was really a headache. She should have guessed. After such a big blow, Nangong Yan''s quiet nature must be holding it in her heart.


    Sure enough, he began to choose to escape again.


    Ji Qingxue put down her hand and seriously told the people in front of her: "ah Yan, do you mind if I call you that."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I am him, he is me. There''s no problem for you to call me that."


    "That''s good." Ji Qingxue leaned around his waist, "no matter which one you are, I hope you know that I will always be with you."


    Nangong Yan was stiff and shocked in his eyes. He stammered and asked, "ah Xue... Is this what he said to me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "I told you."


    A smile appeared on Nangong Yan''s pale face: "thank you, ah Xue, thank you."


    Ji Qingxue held his face, then directly bit his nose and said angrily: "don''t say thank you to me, otherwise I''m really angry!"


    This Nangong Yan''s temper is really much better. It''s obviously Ji Qingxue who bit people. After being bitten, he asked foolishly, "OK, does ah Xue want to bite again to calm down?"


    Ji Qingxue was amused by him and said helplessly, "I really can''t deal with you now."


    Then, Ji Qingxue said in a very serious tone: "nangongyan, you should remember that you are my Ji Qingxue from beginning to end, from inside to outside, from hair to toes. Everything about you is priceless in my eyes."


    Even if everything is deserted, I will be your most devout believer. I will never betray you and abandon you.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help it any longer and pressed her directly under her body.


    Nangong Yan pulled her hand and put it in his heart: "did you hear that?"


    My heart beats hot for you, and all my gray things become fresh because of your words.


    Ji Qingxue hooked his neck and a small mouth was like wiping honey: "so your eyes just keep a firm eye on me. Everything else is not important."


    Nangong Yan grabbed her green fingertips and chewed them gently. He followed suit: "yes, everything else is not important. And I will always look at you firmly, so that you can never escape from me in this life and the next life."


    Nangong Yan''s body is close to her. Oh, it''s so warm.


    Like a detainee walking in the cold wind and snow, he met a fire and comforted his already cold heart.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t want to think about anything else now. He just wants to firmly grasp this rare warmth in front of him.


    It was his wife, a man who wanted to spend his life with him.


    Yan Zhan fleeting years, in the quiet benefits of years, you will eventually find your lover.

 Chapter 1127

    After Nangong Yan became another person, the whole person became more docile, especially became very sticky.


    Before, nangongyan listened to Ji Qingxue''s idea and went to the court to rest every five days. Today is the day of morning rest. Nangongyan can also have a good rest.


    "Ah Yan, go to sleep."


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently: "no, I want to see you more."


    At the moment, he stole the time to get along with her. If that person hadn''t been hit, how could he have the opportunity to see her again.


    So he didn''t want to close his eyes at all. He just wanted to look at her all the time.


    See her carefully, and then engrave everything in her mind deeply.


    In this way, even if one day he is falling into the dark, he can find these in his mind and taste them carefully.


    Ji Qingxue shook his hand: "close your eyes and have a good sleep. I''m here and won''t go anywhere."


    Seeing that his eyes are full of blood, I want to know that he must not have a good rest.


    It hurts to look like this.


    Ji Qingxue kissed his eyes and then urged, "go to sleep."


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips: "then you are not allowed to leave!"


    I''m afraid you''ll disappear when I close my eyes.


    Ji Qingxue smiled like a flower: "don''t worry, I promise that when you wake up, you can see me as soon as you open your eyes."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently: "a gentleman''s word is irresistible. You are the queen of Dayan. You have to keep your word."


    "Well, it''s natural. If I say anything, don''t say four horses. Eight horses can''t catch up. Go to sleep!"


    Nangong Yan closes his eyes. Even if he sleeps, he faces Ji Qingxue and holds her hand tightly.


    In this way, he has no sense of security and makes Ji Qingxue feel distressed.


    He was deeply hurt by the people he once trusted, such as father, Queen, concubine, martial mother and senior brother.


    Therefore, there will be the emergence of the third personality, which represents the lack of family affection and friendship.


    He and another Ren personality witnessed his dark past. How painful is it that he will abruptly split these two extreme personalities!


    Ji Qingxue''s thin fingers describe his cold face. His fingers touch his frown again and again. I really hope to smooth all his troubles and worries.


    Nangong Yan soon went to sleep. He looked childish and looked like a child.


    It was after this incident that Ji Qingxue really realized that he might never really go out of Tianshan.


    Even if the time had passed, his soul and consciousness still remained at that time.


    Otherwise, qiuniang''s affairs would not let him choose to escape in such an extreme way.


    Ji Qingxue sighed slightly and unheard. They really should go to Tianshan Mountain sometime.


    Since you want to untie the knot, of course, you have to go back to the original place.


    Nangong Yan was sleeping soundly, but suddenly there was a sound of fighting outside the door.


    Ji Qingxue was annoyed. Who didn''t have eyes, unexpectedly made trouble at this time!


    Ji Qingxue gently pulled his hand out of Nangong Yan''s palm: "ah Yan, I''ll be back soon."


    Outside the door, qiuniang fought with Xuanwei.


    "Get out of the way!" Qiu Niang tore her face in front of the crowd for the first time, revealing her original appearance.


    Xuanwei guards stood in line at the door, one by one. They wanted to eat her bones and drink her blood.


    Chasing the wind said fiercely, "don''t think we don''t know that the master will become like this. It''s all your fault. Now you still want to see the master? It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Other Xuanwei echoed: "yes, we won''t let you see the master!"


    "You''d better leave while we can control our anger! Otherwise, don''t blame us for the new and old accounts!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was the master''s mother, how could they be so polite.


    If this changes the usual, I''m afraid it''s not enough to break her up.


    Qiu Niang ignored their warning: "I have to see him today. If you really have the ability, kill me!"


    Ying Xuan said word by word: "don''t think we dare not!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Ji Qingxue came out of the inner room slowly. "Ah Yan finally fell asleep. Do you want to wake him up?"


    Seeing her coming out, Xuanwei immediately greeted her and asked about nangongyan.


    "Master mother, you''re out. How''s master son?"


    "Yes, is the master all right?"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they were very worried. Not only them, but also qiuniang was very nervous.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at them and said, "how can he be busy with me? Just put 120 hearts in it."


    Hearing what Ji Qingxue said, Xuanwei and qiuniang finally fell to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue glanced coldly at Qiu Niang as soon as she turned her head, and then walked out.


    "You come with me."


    Qiu Niang was stunned, and then followed up without saying a word.


    Xuanwei also wanted to follow. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue said, "stay here and guard him."


    "Mistress..." Zhuifeng wanted to speak. Ying Xuan dragged his arm and stopped him with his eyes.


    Ji Qingxue and Qiu Niang soon disappeared into their vision.


    Chasing the wind stared at him: "what did you just pull me for? I know that the man is not kind. What if the mistress is dangerous to be alone with her?"


    Ying Xuan said calmly, "she has her own idea. Our task now is to guard the master."


    "But the mistress..."


    Ying Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, the mistress can''t be bullied by anyone. It''s not pleasant to say that the eleven of us here may not be the opponent of the mistress. We''d better keep the mistress well."


    Hearing Ying Xuan say this, chasing the wind immediately felt that it was also a truth. After all, they have seen the cruelty of the mistress with their own eyes.


    Even if something really happened, it would be unlucky for Qiu Niang to think so. Chasing the wind felt relieved, so I''d better stay and concentrate on protecting the master.


    Ji Qingxue took Qiu Niang to a relatively quiet corner.


    Qiu Niang looked around and said with a smile, "it''s so quiet around here. Are you going to solve me in my son and bury the body?"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "if I really want to kill you, do I need to wait until now? My territory is up to me. Even if I kill you in the hall, no one will dare to say half a word more. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Qiu Niang nodded, "so why did you bring me here?"


    Since it''s not silence, it must be something to say.


    "I just want to ask you if you did it on purpose."

 Chapter 1128

    Qiu Niang''s eyes flashed and her words began to falter: "I, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Hehe, don''t know? What do I mean? I think you know best."


    Ji Qingxue paused and then said, "that night, you obviously meant to. You deliberately mentioned Tianshan and his senior brothers in your words. You always wanted to stop talking and deliberately made me doubt you."


    Qiu Niang seemed to hear a big joke: "why should I do that?"


    "Because you are a coward, you need me. You need me to help you uncover the truth."


    Qiu Niang''s face suddenly turned white, but Ji Qingxue pressed step by step: "you know my weakness is Nangong Yan, so it''s easier to care about and mess about his affairs. In addition, the cover between your words makes me doubt."


    "Once I get suspicious, I will follow this clue. Then these will be revealed one by one, and everything will be hidden. So you have been calculating me from the beginning."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were fierce. Every word he said was like a sharp arrow stabbing Qiu Niang''s heart: "am I right?"


    Qiu Niang shook her head hard: "no, I didn''t."


    "You didn''t?" Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and asked sarcastically, "what''s the matter with you? You haven''t exposed your feet in their side for so many years, but you''re so easy to slip up in front of me. Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Looking at Qiu Niang''s more embarrassed face, Ji Qingxue suddenly smiled: "I''m really a fool. Otherwise, I wouldn''t step into your trap so easily, and he wouldn''t be like this."


    At the beginning of hearing this, she should be more calm than anxious to verify.


    If she could calm down a little, things might not be what they are now.


    Qiu Niang moved her lips, but even a thousand words stuck in her throat.


    Finally, I can only say "sorry", but these three words are also the most powerless.


    "I''m curious. Since you''ve been hiding for so many years, why do you come back?"


    Qiu Niang bowed her head and refused to answer. Why did she come here? Maybe I just think my life can''t go on like this.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly realized: "it''s because of that nightmare, isn''t it?"


    Qiu Niang once said that she has been repeating a dream. Everything in the dream is about Tianshan Mountain.


    Ji Qingxue said that nangongyan has not been out of the dilemma of Tianshan Mountain. Isn''t qiuniang?


    "You''ve done so many things that you feel guilty, so you''ve been haunted by nightmares. You''re tired and don''t want to go on like this. So you want to tell all this. But you don''t dare to face nangongyan, so you have to use my help to shake it out. Am I right?"


    Qiu Niang suddenly covered her ears with her hands and said loudly, "yes, you''re right. I did it on purpose. I just hope you can lift out my details. Are you satisfied?"


    Ji Qingxue was annoyed when she heard this: "what am I satisfied with? Are you satisfied that you have hurt Nangong Yan like this?"


    Qiu Niang was stunned: "what, what is harm like this? Didn''t you say he was okay? You''re not..."


    "Oh, do you really think of him as a copper skin and iron bone? No matter what others say or do, he won''t be hurt at all? You are the Shiniang he has always respected. Have you ever thought about what he will do?"


    Qiu Niang opened the building painfully: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I just can''t bear it!"


    Ji Qingxue had more to say. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m your executioner. I helped you hurt him indirectly, so I''m no better than you."


    Ji Qingxue, Ji Qingxue, you boast of being smart, but you can''t even see such a simple game.


    It''s stupid to pull Nangong Yan to jump down together. I''m really out of my mind.


    "I haven''t slept well for so many years. I always wake up in the middle of the night." Qiu Niang whispered, and her expression suddenly became very numb.


    "I always dream of them. I dream of them asking me why I didn''t save them and watching them die."


    Qiu Niang''s tears slowly overflowed her eyes. She choked and said, "I, in fact, I just want freedom!"


    She just wants to get rid of everything in the past and be an ordinary person.


    So she was willing to become a monitoring pawn and chose to stand idly by.


    "I killed the boss because he was seriously injured and couldn''t be saved at that time! I can''t bear to let him suffer any more! They are all children I watched grow up. I feel pain here!"


    Qiu Niang kept pounding her chest. Later, she asked herself more than once why she could be so cruel and watch them kill each other.


    She didn''t know why, but she chose to do it at that time.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help mocking: "you do these things to get freedom, but the reality is just the opposite. They have become the biggest obstacle in your life and trapped your life."


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous. From before to now, my hands are also covered with countless blood. I''m never afraid of killing, let alone retribution. Because in my heart, God never opened his eyes."


    Since she was a child, she has understood the law of the jungle. If she wants to get what she wants, she needs to do whatever she wants.


    No matter how painful and dark the days were, she survived. It happened that the last task always went hand in hand, making her out of breath.


    And now she just wants to free herself.


    Qiu Niang looked up at her and burst into tears: "can he forgive me?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head and looked dignified: "I''m not qualified to say anything instead of him. I didn''t forgive him, but I hope you can stay away from him in the future."


    Qiu Niang took her hand and begged, "Qingxue, will you let me see twelve and let me see him? There are still some words that I must make clear to him face to face."


    Ji Qingxue broke free from her bondage: "I''ll convey your words for you, but it''s his business to see or not."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. At the moment, she wants to hit people, but she wants to hit herself more.


    Ji Qingxue turned and left. Qiu Niang''s voice sounded behind her: "believe me, I always treat him as my own child. At first, I really had an impure purpose, but then I really treated him."


    Ji Qingxue stopped and said without looking back: "if you really feel guilty, don''t say it in the future. It''s too diaphragmatic."


    She can hide it all her life, but she chooses to expose it in this way.


    Qiu Niang didn''t take into account Nangong Yan''s feelings from beginning to end. She just asked for peace of mind in this way.


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "ah Yan, I''m afraid the wedding dress you prepared is really useless."

 Chapter 1129

    When Nangong Yan woke up, Ji Qingxue was not around. He was all flustered.


    "Ah Xue? Ah Xue, where are you?"


    Didn''t you say that as long as I open my eyes, you will be by my side? Why not? Are you leaving me too?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with panic, as if he had fallen into a bottomless hole. He was falling constantly. The feeling of weakness choked him.


    Despair crept into his mind, and he sat down in a chair.


    "Ah Xue..."


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Ji Qingxue came in with food and looking for snow.


    "Ah, are you awake?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Nangong Yan suddenly looked up and saw Ji Qingxue and the smiling little group walking slowly towards him.


    "Ah Xue?" didn''t you go? No, don''t you want me?


    Ji Qingxue put the food on the table and kept nagging: "I think it''s still early, so I went to the imperial dining room to make something for you. I don''t have enough skills. You can''t dislike it!"


    When talking, Ji Qingxue''s long eyelashes flickered, like two winged butterflies.


    Looking for snow slowly "rolled" towards nangongyan, and then threw himself on his thigh.


    Nangong Yan carefully caught him. His whole body was tight. He was really nervous at the moment.


    Looking for snow raised his small face and said with milk: "the empress mother makes delicious food for the father. Is the father happy?"


    He nodded: "well, of course my father is very happy."


    Nangong Yan glanced at the food on the table. It looked terrible and smelled like paste.


    Nangong Yan thought of his stomach and held a tear silently for himself in his heart.


    Looking for snow, he raised his hands laboriously, "father wants to hug!"


    The clinker Ji Qingxue said seriously, "you are a big boy looking for snow. You can''t always ask your father to hold you."


    Xue Xun didn''t understand: "why? Can''t my father hold an older child? Then I''d better not grow up."


    Ji Qingxue choked. She didn''t know how to answer. So he quickly cast his eyes for help to Nangong Yan.


    But Nangong Yan ignored him and just looked at him at leisure, as if to see how she justified herself.


    Ji Qingxue threw her heart horizontally, grabbed the small group and began to teach her with earnest words: "everyone who looks for snow has to grow up. It must go through a process, just like the pupa will eventually break its cocoon and become a butterfly."


    "Our family has grown up looking for snow. It''s a man. If you always let your father hold you, others will laugh at you. And your father wants to hold me, you know?"


    "Ah? Really!" Xiao Xun Xue was obviously bluffed. He wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun face. "Don''t be laughed at by others!"


    Ji Qingxue was very pleased with her smile. Her son was really smart and understood what he said very thoroughly!


    In fact, what she just said is her nonsense. Nangong Yan is different from usual now. He is afraid of looking for snow to make trouble with him, so he said that.


    Nangong Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to say such a thing to Xiaoxun Xue.


    And the second half of the sentence is deep in his heart!


    Ji Qingxue just looked up and looked at nangongyan with meaningful eyes. Her heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Why did Nangong erhuo suddenly look at himself like that? Strange hook!


    Ji Qingxue quickly changed the topic: "eat quickly. I made these specially for you. If you don''t eat again, it will be cold later."


    "OK."


    Nangong Yan picked up chopsticks and took a bite of the nearest dish and sent it to his mouth.


    The taste is really... It''s just that she can barely eat with her heart.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her hands nervously and asked him expectantly, "how''s the taste?"


    Nangong Yan has been trying to swallow her mouth and make complaints about it. She heard the little girl next to her Tucao: "I think you may not do much after your mother."


    Ji Qingxue glared: "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    Xun Xue pointed to Nangong Yan''s face and said very seriously, "no, empress mother, I don''t think the father''s face is very good. It must be the dishes made by Empress mother!"


    Nangong Xuexun, you have the truth!


    Ji Qingxue''s expression was instantly embarrassed, "smelly boy, even if it''s a fact, you can''t say that about your mother. Give me some face!"


    Looking for snow blinked innocent eyes and said naively, "what''s the face of the empress mother? Can you eat it?"


    Ji Qingxue was hated by his son for the second time.


    Listening to their conversation, Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of smiles. Then he rushed to look for snow and waved, "come here!"


    Looking for snow quickly ran over. Nangong Yan picked him up and put him on his leg. He planned to have a dialogue with him between men.


    "Xun Xue just made a mistake. Your mother''s food is the best in the world. It''s better than anything made by any chef."


    Looking for snow tilted his head and asked, "really?" but just smelling those dishes felt a little wrong.


    "Of course." Nangong Yan said firmly, and then whispered a few words in his ear.


    Looking for snow asked suspiciously, "why?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at Ji Qingxue, and then whispered to his son, "when you have a daughter-in-law, you will know. Anyway, I tell you, you can''t say my daughter-in-law is bad."


    Although we are still young to find snow, nangongyan feels that many things must start with dolls, such as protecting his wife, so as to win at the starting line.


    Looking for snow nodded: "OK, I know."


    Nangong Yan put him on the ground with a smile, while he picked up chopsticks and ate slowly.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly pulled Xun Xue to her side, "good son, tell your mother what your father told you just now?"


    But Xun Xue shook his head: "the father said that this is a dialogue between men and can''t tell the mother."


    Ji Qing Xuedun was speechless. He turned to look at Nangong Yan and questioned him with his eyes.


    Who knows, people like not seeing, concentrate on his dark food.


    "Well, the mother knows." Ji Qingxue finally lost.


    It''s not necessary to know what to say. Just take it as their father and son''s two little secrets.


    Nangong Yan ate nothing on the table alone. Looking for snow and looking at the empty plate, he was more determined.


    The food made by my mother must be delicious. Otherwise, how could my father eat nothing left.


    Well, the queen mother did everything well, right.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the swept away food, some unbelievable: "what I do is so delicious."


    Nangong Yan said, "well," ah Xue made it for me. I can''t bear to pour it out. "

 Chapter 1130

    There is no need to go to court these two days. Nangong Yan plans to accompany Ji Qingxue and his son well.


    But Ji Qingxue always goes to Taiyuan hospital. Nangongyan can''t even see a personal picture.


    There was no way, so he had to stare with the two men looking for snow.


    That day, Xuexun dragged him out of the door. Nangong Yan was helpless: "where are you taking me?"


    Looking for Snow said solemnly, "my mother said that my father couldn''t stay in the house. Let me take my father out more."


    Of course, the queen mother should listen to what she said, but he still has to supervise his father.


    Nangong Yan raised his mouth: "where are you going to take me?"


    "The lotus flowers in Qinghua pool are all open, so I''m going to take my father to enjoy the flowers."


    The cicada''s voice gradually goes away with the midsummer. The lotus in Qinghua pool has opened a lot and withered a lot.


    If you don''t see the scenery again, you can only wait until next year.


    Nangong Yan looked at the little short leg looking for snow and moved forward slowly. He couldn''t help saying, "since you want to go to Qinghua pool, let your father hold you!"


    Who knows, Xun Xue turned back and said, "no, I''m a man now. I can''t let my father hold me casually."


    He won''t let others laugh at him.


    Nangong Yan: "..." well, he is really old and can''t understand the child''s mind now.


    Xun Xue and Nan Gongyan walked through the corridor and came to Qinghua pool all the way.


    In front of me, a large lotus appeared impressively, overflowing with fragrance and beautiful.


    Looking for snow, holding Nangong Yan''s hand, asked, "father, isn''t it very beautiful here? Is it in a better mood?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the little man next to him and nodded: "well, the scenery is really beautiful. I really want to thank my son for bringing my father here."


    "Hey, hey." Xun Xue raised a touch of pride on his face, as long as his father was happy.


    "See your majesty, Prince."


    Suddenly, a woman''s gentle and moving voice came from behind. The two looked back at the same time. It was Quan Qingqing.


    Nangong Yan asked lightly, "what are you doing here?"


    Quan Qingqing whispered, "the house of internal affairs needs to collect some fresh lotus flowers today, so my maidservant came here. I don''t know that the emperor and the prince are also here. Please forgive me for offending the holy face."


    "I don''t blame those who don''t know. Get up and talk back."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Quan Qingqing stood up from the ground. She felt dizzy in her brain and trembling in her legs. She couldn''t stand.


    Nangong Yan looked at her and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you, but there''s something wrong with your body?"


    "Nothing. I just feel dizzy." Quan Qingqing''s words were soft and weak, and the whole person was staggering. Finally, she fell straight to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan hurried to catch her. Quan Qingqing''s body was very hot, like a stove.


    She''s burning so badly that she needs to be cooled immediately, or her brain will be burned out.


    Nangong Yan picked her up. Quan Qingqing felt very relieved in his arms. Even if he was uncomfortable, he felt like eating honey.


    Suddenly there was an angry voice: "don''t hold her!"


    The palace people around hurriedly pulled to look for snow, "Oh, the little prince can''t talk nonsense!"


    Xun Xue''s small white and tender face reflects his extraordinary anger. He has always been very obedient and obedient. He has never lost any temper with anyone.


    And this time he still lost his temper with his beloved father, which is really abnormal!


    "Looking for snow?"


    "The father can only hold the empress!" Xun Xue pointed to Quan Qingqing and said, "why should she let the father hold her!"


    Xun Xue is very stubborn. He seriously remembers what his mother said.


    The father and emperor can only hold the mother alone, no matter who else.


    Quan Qingqing''s face was embarrassed. Nangong Yan patiently explained, "don''t make trouble looking for snow, father, this is saving people."


    "You can''t save people! There are so many people here, you don''t have to hold her."


    Then Xun Xue glanced at Quan Qingqing. I don''t know why. He looked at Quan Qingqing so much and felt guilty for no reason.


    He''s just a child. He already has such a great deterrent. In particular, the eyebrows and eyes that have not yet fully opened have the shadow of Nangong Yan''s anger, which makes people afraid.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Yan ignored him and left with Quan Qingqing in his arms.


    Xun Xue''s face turned red with anger. His father and emperor were bad people. He didn''t abide by the agreement with his mother.


    Quan Qingqing said weakly, "the emperor should put down the slave and maidservant. The slave and maidservant are fine."


    Nangong Yan looked ahead: "you need to reduce your fever now."


    Quan Qingqing looked at his handsome face and his heart kept beating.


    Quan Qingqing secretly thought, does he prove that he is not so ruthless to himself? Maybe he has a little meaning?


    Nangong Yan didn''t go to the hospital, but took her to the pool.


    Then... Nangong Yan threw Quan Qingqing down.


    This move almost stared down the eyes of the onlookers around. What''s the emperor doing?


    Quan Qingqing didn''t expect him to do so. He was splashing in the water, "emperor! Emperor, what are you?"


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "help you cool down and wake you up by the way."


    It''s too far from here. It''s too late to call people over, so this method is the fastest and most effective.


    Quan Qingqing: "


    Rao is how gentle her temper is. At the moment, her face is greatly changed by anger. There is a curse in my heart. I don''t know what to say.


    After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the surrounding palace people couldn''t help but stop looking too far. Your method of saving people is really unheard of, Emperor.


    Looking for snow didn''t expect that the father emperor would throw people into the water. He asked blankly: "the father emperor is..."


    Nangong Yan smiled gently at him: "of course, my father is saving people."


    "Oh." it turned out that saving people needed to throw it into the water.


    Looking at Quan Qingqing''s embarrassed appearance, Xun Xue''s anger suddenly dissipated.


    Hum, the father and the emperor belong to the queen mother. No one can take them away.


    Nangong Yan said, "go and pick up the man, then send her back to the house of internal affairs, and then send someone to take care of her."


    At least she was once kind to herself. Don''t treat her badly.


    "The slave obeyed."


    So they fished people out of the pool.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to find Xue: "well, we have also appreciated the flowers. Go find your mother."


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a while, but it seems like another world. It''s better to stay by her side.


    Nangong Yan left with Xun Xue. From beginning to end, he didn''t look back at Quan Qingqing.


    Quan Qingqing was wet all over. She hugged herself hard and sank to the bottom with a heart.


    No matter what time, he never had himself in his eyes.

 Chapter 1131

    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng are very busy in Taiyuan hospital.


    "Little Shifu told you that the medicine of Sunwood is too strong to be added. What if the patient can''t bear the medicine and his condition becomes more serious?"


    Ji Qingxue''s warm voice sounded around: "this medicine is famous for its fierceness. It must be added with Sunwood, otherwise the medicine itself can''t even exert one tenth of its efficacy. Besides, it''s good to control the amount of Sunwood when taking medicine."


    "Oh, I think conservative treatment is better." Rong Sheng argued.


    "Hum, you little bastard, being conservative is not necessarily a good thing. Sometimes you have to innovate boldly, otherwise how can this medical skill be improved!"


    Ji Qingxue has received the most advanced education. Rong Sheng, who is relatively conservative with his ideas, can always make different sparks.


    However, medical students pile up to discuss medical experience, which is the same as academic discussion. No one can guarantee that all their ideas can be recognized. So it''s normal for different opinions to quarrel.


    "Ah, why are you here?" Rongsheng saw Nangong Yan and Xunshu, with a smile on his face. "Xunshu, come to me."


    Yun''er and they all know that Rong Sheng especially likes to look for snow. When asked why, Rong Sheng looked proud: "I think the smart strength of looking for snow is especially like when I was a child."


    Compared with her peers, Xun Xue is really too smart. Obviously, she is still a child who doesn''t understand anything. Sometimes she speaks more mature than adults.


    Looking for snow ran to Rongsheng''s side and cried happily, "Uncle Rong."


    Rongsheng''s face was full of flowers: "ah, uncle is here. Call more for snow."


    At the beginning, they had been struggling. Rong Sheng called Ji Qingxue little master. What did you call him to find snow?


    Big brother? That must be inappropriate.


    Rong Sheng shouted, "isn''t I a generation shorter than yun''er and Mu Qing? No, no!"


    Cloud son covered his mouth and smiled at him: "don''t worry, if you call me aunt, I can reluctantly promise you."


    Rong Sheng gave her a white eye: "you think beautiful, less cheap and good!"


    Later, Ji Qingxue decided to call him uncle.


    Anyway, she has always regarded him as her brother. Little Shifu is just a title.


    It''s up to him to call his sister or his little master. They don''t care. So she called him uncle all the time.


    Ji Qingxue was very nervous when she saw Nangong Yan: "Why are you here? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently and said with a smile, "no, you didn''t tell Xun Xue to take me out more. I just follow the Queen''s instructions."


    Ji Qingxue followed with a smile: "don''t play nonsense. I''m just afraid you''ll feel bored after staying in the house for a long time. I care about you."


    Nangong Yan nodded approvingly, "I''ve received your concern."


    Ronshen self assured or supercilious Tucao: "look at snow, make complaints about your father and your mother. You always feel so ungrateful."


    Looking for snow turned his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Looking for snow can also show love with Uncle Rong."


    This made Rong Sheng tremble all over: "you smelly boy, show love doesn''t even know what it is. What do you want to show me? When you grow up, show it to your daughter-in-law by yourself. Besides, your uncle and I already have someone to ask for it."


    Looking for snow and flat mouth, my father and Emperor mentioned his daughter-in-law these two days, and my uncle also mentioned his daughter-in-law. What exactly is this daughter-in-law? He really wants one.


    "Empress mother." Xun Xue called softly.


    Ji Qingxue was elated when she looked at her son: "ah, what''s the matter?"


    Looking for snow stretched out a chubby little finger, pointed to Nangong Yan and said, "my father just hugged other women."


    "Yo Yo! True or false!" Rong Sheng immediately looked at Nangong Yan with incredible eyes. It should be impossible. How could he hold other women when he loved her so much?


    Nangong Yan was also stunned. He didn''t expect to find Xue to betray him so soon. Sure enough, he was his own son, pointing to his father''s pit.


    "Really?" Ji Qingxue turned and handed nangongyan a murderous look.


    Nangong Yan''s face did not change and his heart did not jump: "I have a reason."


    Ji Qingxue snorted heavily. She was just not around for a while. How could a wild bee, wave and butterfly rush up so soon.


    "Go on looking for snow!"


    "The woman seemed uncomfortable and could not stand steadily. As a result, she fell directly into the arms of her father. Then the father picked her up and said she wanted to save people."


    "Save people? Where''s the man?"


    "Throw it in the pool!" said Xiao Xun Xue solemnly.


    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng were stunned and threw them into the pool? What new operation is this?


    "Ah Xue, believe me, I really just wanted to save people. Quan Qingqing was very hot and needed to cool down in time."


    Ji Qingxue said strangely, "so you threw people into the pool?"


    "Yes, this method is the fastest."


    Nangong Yan can say so righteously, and Ji Qingxue is really convinced.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help laughing: "you''re so interesting!"


    I actually picked up someone and threw them into the water. At least they are a daughter. Be gentle.


    Ji Qingxue''s good-looking eyes also smiled into crescent moon, and the heart fire just jumped out was quenched in an instant.


    She''s Quan Qingqing. I''m afraid she won''t have the face to see Nangong Yan again in the future.


    It''s not something else, just feel embarrassed.


    Nangong Yan saw that the two of them were laughing happily. He didn''t know why, "what''s the matter? Is it so funny?"


    Rong Sheng held his stomach, and tears were almost laughing: "little martial arts master, you can''t please girls like you."


    I think little Shifu can really put his heart back in his stomach this time. In the future, even if someone wants to deliberately approach him, he must have that ability. What if you''re thrown into the pool again?


    Nangong Yan instantly blackened his face. Ji Qingxue hurried out to make things right: "Rongsheng, how do you talk? What''s wrong with our ah Yan? He doesn''t like girls. It''s called honesty, okay?"


    Rong Sheng kept nodding: "well, it''s really straight. It can''t be straight any more."


    After all, normal people don''t want to throw other people''s girls into the water.


    Nangong Yan simply hooked people into his arms: "I just want to please ah Xue. As for other women, I don''t care. And..."


    Rong Sheng was stunned, "and what?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "and I, who is not liked by girls, have become a pro. Children can make soy sauce. Some people seem to have not left their eight characters yet!"


    What is a kill? This is it.


    Rong Sheng immediately cried and hawed: "find snow, your father bullied me!"

 Chapter 1132

    Nangong Yan spent some hours with Ji Qingxue in Taiji hospital. Ji Qingxue couldn''t sit still first.


    No matter what she does, there is always a hot look following her. Who can stand this!


    Ji Qingxue put down the things in her hand, holding one big hand and one small hand, and buried her head outside.


    Rong Sheng shouted, "little master, where are you going?" things here haven''t been finished yet. You can go anyway.


    Ji Qingxue said without looking back, "I''ll give it all to you."


    Rongsheng curled his mouth and muttered, "it''s really heavy on color and light on me!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t make a sound, so Ji Qingxue ran with him. Especially the soft touch of her fingertips came from the palm, and the smile on his face deepened.


    Snow whispered, "where are we going, mother?"


    Ji Qingxue lowered her head and smiled: "the empress mother is very stuffy inside, so she wants to come out for a walk."


    It''s not because someone has been staring at himself.


    "I''m a little hungry after my mother." Xun Xue said shyly.


    He has been running around with nangongyan since just now. It''s really difficult for him to be a child.


    As soon as Nangong Yan heard that his son was hungry, he immediately called Fu''an: "take snow to have some snacks."


    Fu''an bent down and said, "I will obey your orders."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "go!" then he let go.


    Looking for snow was led by Fu''an. He looked back three steps at a time. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    Ji Qingxue was amused by his reaction and stabbed the person next to him with his elbow: "is our son particularly cute!"


    Nangong Yan nodded and then said gently, "in my eyes, you are the most lovely."


    Ji Qing gave him a snow-white look: "it''s not serious!"


    "Were you just making medicine for me?"


    Nangong Yan asked frankly, but Ji Qingxue was stunned.


    After returning to God, Ji Qingxue hurriedly explained: "ah Yan, don''t misunderstand, we have no other meaning, just don''t want you to feel too uncomfortable."


    Every time he gets sick, he will have a headache and twitch all over when it is serious.


    So Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng wanted to see if they could make some medicine, just hoping that he could feel better. I didn''t mean to treat him like a patient.


    Nangong Yan saw that she was so worried, and a smile flashed in her eyes: "I didn''t say anything else. What are you worried about?"


    Ji Qingxue pouted: "I''m not afraid you misunderstand!"


    At this time, he was very sensitive and had to be very careful in everything so that he wouldn''t think about it again.


    Nangong Yan knows that Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng are all for his good, otherwise he won''t stay in this Tai hospital all day to study dispensing.


    It''s too late for Nangong Yan to be happy to have someone who really treats him. How can he think about it.


    Nangong Yan reached out and picked up a wisp of green silk and played with it: "ah Xue doesn''t have to go to court these two days. Don''t you think about how to accompany me?"


    "How do you want to accompany?" I''m not a child anymore. Do I have to watch people all day!


    Nangong Yan smiled: "just take me with you wherever you go anyway."


    He didn''t know how long he could stay out this time, so he had to stay with her as much as possible. He should cherish this hard won opportunity.


    Who knows, Ji Qingxue asked conditionally, "take you to the thatched cottage? It''s not good!"


    Nangong Yan held back for a moment, but he didn''t hold back, so he smiled very shamelessly.


    Ji Qingxue hit him on the shoulder: "what are you laughing at?" he said he should take him everywhere.


    Nangong Yan winked at her: "if ah Xue is willing, I can follow."


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment. When it was convenient for him to have someone staring at him, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body.


    "Don''t disgust me!"


    Nangong Yan flexed his fingers. Recently, he always likes to do this. Ji Qingxue frowned: "playing again will become stupid!"


    "Be stupid, be stupid!"


    If he is too smart and dazzling, he has to worry that others will take her away from him at any time.


    "Twelve!"


    When Nangong Yan heard this name now, his body had an instinctive disgust. It just kept reminding himself of his stupid and ridiculous past.


    "Shifu, why are you here?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    However, in just one or two days, yuqingzi was much haggard than before.


    "Shifu, I''m sorry for you."


    Yuqingzi has been suffering these two days. He really can''t stand that the woman he has loved for many years is also the chess piece arranged by that person.


    It''s funny that he lived in a scam from beginning to end, and he went deep.


    Nangong Yan looked at Chui Chui''s old jade Qingzi and couldn''t bear it after all: "you''ve tried your best, master. It''s not your fault."


    Yuqingzi looked guilty: "qiuniang..."


    "Shifu doesn''t have to mention this person again. She killed the eldest martial brother and did all this. I won''t hate her or forgive her. It''s my scruples to let her leave here safely."


    Otherwise, Qiu Niang would have died on the spot.


    Yuqingzi opened his mouth and had a lot to say, but when he saw Nangong Yan''s expression, he swallowed them one by one.


    What kind of seed and what kind of fruit, qiuniang will have today''s situation. She is entirely to blame. Although yuqingzi was reluctant to give her up, he also knew that Nangong Yan''s ability to do this step was the biggest concession.


    Qiu Niang, who was hiding next to her, heard Nangong Yan''s words clearly. Her hands met her mouth tightly, and tears ran down her eyes.


    Before she decided to do so, she had expected that once the affair was revealed, her relationship with Nangong Yan for many years would be ruined.


    Nangongyan has always regarded her as her biological mother. The closer the relationship is, the more unable nangongyan can forgive betrayal.


    "I''m sorry." Qiu Niang sobbed away. She had no face to face Nangong Yan again.


    Yuqingzi also left with heavy footsteps, leaving only Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue.


    "You know she''s nearby, so you said it on purpose."


    Nangong Yan''s calm expression finally had a crack: "ah Xue, I can''t forgive."


    All the kindness to him before was to monitor herself for her father. She was just the object of her task.


    This is unacceptable to nangongyan.


    People, once they give their sincerity, they are eager for others to repay themselves with the same sincerity.


    It''s hard for a cautious person like Nangong Yan to give his true feelings, but if anyone covers this stone hot, he will take his life to be good to her.


    So the damage at this time is naturally doubled.


    In fact, it''s not terrible to completely trust a person. What I''m afraid of is that the last knife stabbed in your heart is the trust you give her.


    Because the more you trust, the more you know where your weakness is, and she is often more ruthless than others.

 Chapter 1133

    Qiu Niang hanged herself. Fortunately, the palace people found it early and saved the people in time. Otherwise, she would have really died.


    When the news reached crape myrtle palace, Nangong Yan''s eyes set off a wave, but then gradually calmed down.


    "I know." Nangong Yan replied faintly, "please ask the imperial doctor in the palace to treat her and send her out of the palace after she recovers."


    "Inform the emperor that the imperial doctor has gone first. He should have arrived by now."


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "Fu''an, go and have a look. If... If there''s anything, come back and report it quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Qiuniang committed suicide. Nangongyan pretended to be indifferent, but she was very worried in her heart.


    He is the heart of tofu with a knife mouth. He speaks cruel words on his mouth, but his heart is incomparably soft.


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers firmly clasped the table and looked at the direction of qiuniang''s residence.


    Shiniang knew today, why did you have to start?


    Qiu Niang was lying on the bed. She was like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    There was already a shocking strangulation mark on her neck. Even so, she refused to be treated by the imperial doctor.


    "You''d better let us have a look, or we won''t be able to work with the emperor."


    Doctor Wang felt very headache. The man had become like this and refused them to treat him. It seems that this man really doesn''t want to live.


    Qiu Niang turned inside and said coldly, "I''m fine. I don''t need you to treat me. Go back wherever you come from!"


    "This..."


    The doctors looked at each other. The patient refused to cooperate. Even if they were skillful, it was useless.


    Crape myrtle palace.


    "What? She won''t let the imperial doctor treat her?"


    Nangong''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. Fu''an was frightened and quickly explained, "she didn''t want to. The imperial doctors couldn''t do anything about her."


    Nangong Yan''s cold face: "then let her die!"


    "Ah?" Fu''an suddenly looked up. Emperor, are you serious?


    Nangong Yan said angrily, "what are you looking at? Get out of here!"


    "Ai Ai, emperor, don''t be angry. Be careful that you will destroy the dragon''s body! I''ll leave right away."


    Fu''an said and retreated. Nangong angrily swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    Qiu Niang''s temper is also very hard. She really didn''t let any doctors near her if she didn''t let people rule her.


    She lay quietly in bed, as if quietly waiting for death.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in my ears. Someone stood at the head of the bed and looked at her: "don''t you want to see me? I''m coming."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Qiu Niang immediately opened the quilt and sat up. She cried excitedly, "are you coming at twelve?"


    Nangong Yan pulled back his chair and sat down: "didn''t you make this scene just to force me to see you? Now I''m here. If you have anything to say."


    "Twelve I......"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have only one chance. If you just talk nonsense, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk."


    Qiu Niang smiled bitterly, "I know very well that you may not forgive me in your life."


    "Oh, you know yourself very well."


    Nangong Yan''s attitude is as cold as the frost and snow of Tianshan Mountain, which makes people feel cold.


    "I have been in the training camp since I was a child. So far, I don''t know how many people''s blood have been on my hands. The former Emperor once told me that as long as I can do this well, he will give me freedom."


    She used to live in a dark and dirty environment. How she wanted to live clean and aboveboard. That''s why she accepted the task.


    "At the beginning, I did take you as my task object. But after a long time together, I really like you children."


    People''s hearts are flesh long. Even cold-blooded and ruthless people have their own weaknesses.


    "My feelings for you are getting deeper and deeper. I know it''s wrong. Because most of you are going to die, but I can''t change the outcome."


    That''s why she felt even more painful, embarrassed and powerless.


    "I know you hate me, so I don''t expect you to forgive me. I just hope you can know that at first I approached you for a purpose, but later I was sincere to you."


    "Oh," said Qiu Niang from the bottom of her heart, but nangongyan''s reaction was flat, "if that''s what you want to say, then I know."


    Nangong Yan stood up and raised her feet to go. Qiu Niang suddenly called him, "no matter what time, I hope you can live well."


    Now that it has happened, it can''t be undone. Only those who live may live safely and smoothly and have no worries all their life.


    Nangong Yan went out of the door, which was good to bump into Ji Qingxue who came in a hurry.


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue saw that he looked wrong and hurriedly asked, "are you okay?"


    Nangong Yan took a deep look at her, and then left in disorder.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his hasty back and worried more. Can he come out of the haze this time?


    Ji Qingxue didn''t choose to catch up, but turned and went into the house to show qiuniang that she was hurt.


    Qiuniang has abandoned herself now. She doesn''t want to live any longer, so she has refused to see a doctor.


    However, Ji Qingxue is not that group of good doctors. When Qiu Niang refused, he took care of her thirty-seven and twenty-one. He directly started to prick her, so that she couldn''t move, so he had to let her do anything wrong.


    "What are you doing?" when Qiu Niang saw that she couldn''t move, she suddenly became angry. "Don''t I even have the right to die now?"


    "I think you need to find out. You can die, but I hope you can die far away, at least not where he can see. Do you want him to collect the body for you?"


    Ji Qingxue''s cruel words were also very impolite. No, Qiu Niang''s face immediately turned white and ugly.


    Ji Qingxue saw that she stopped talking, so she slowly applied medicine to the wound on her neck.


    "When I left Tianshan, I thought I could live well, but I overestimated myself. I lived in pain and tired. I really want a relief."


    Qiu Niang suddenly looked at Ji Qingxue and asked in a trembling voice, "did I really do wrong when I chose to tell him these things?"


    Maybe he should hide it. At least he is the only one who suffers.


    Not like now, let her two most cherished people fall into pain.


    Ji Qingxue neatly bandaged her wound and said without any ups and downs: "is it useful to say these now?"


    Qiu Niang''s face suddenly froze. Ji Qingxue leaned over and said, "you''ve done the same stupid thing as you did in those years!"

 Chapter 1134

    After dealing with qiuniang''s injury, Ji Qingxue hurried back to the Phoenix Palace.


    Nangong Yan sat in his chair and was distracted, as if he had entered the determination. In this way, he always had a vague feeling, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    "You''re back." Nangong Yan''s thin lips opened gently.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Ji Qingxue said and walked to him. Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment and asked, "is she okay?"


    "Fortunately, the palace people found it in time, otherwise the immortal Luo couldn''t save her."


    Nangong Yan looked up with empty eyes, "ah Xue, I don''t want her to die."


    After so long, he finally said the truth.


    "When I knew she lied to me, my heart was filled with grief and anger. My mother left me when she was a child. She gave all her love to Sima Jing. Shiniang, she is the only warmth I can feel when I recall Tianshan Mountain."


    Qiu Niang replaced his mother and concubine, which made him feel his family affection. But the kindness to herself was just a play she played, so Nangong Yan was even more unforgivable.


    Nangong Yan said bitterly, "since she wants to cheat, why can''t she lie to me all the time? She''s hidden in Tianshan Mountain for so many years. Why should she deliberately expose her feet this time?"


    Maybe she can''t hold on, or her conscience is uneasy. She knows that nangongyan is inquisitive. He will trace it to the end.


    She is deliberately waiting for nangongyan to find out the truth.


    "Father, emperor, mother, imperial concubine and teacher, do they really think I won''t hurt?"


    Because of these words, Ji Qingxue''s heart hurt a few times, as if someone stabbed him directly with a knife.


    Ji Qingxue quickly held him in her arms and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. They don''t love you. I love you."


    This is all the evil done in my last life. Only in this life can I let Nangong Yan spread such a group of people.


    Nangong Yan raised his hand and gently encircled her waist. He murmured, "one day, just give me another day." he will adjust slowly.


    Ji Qingxue held his face and pecked his white lips: "for me, you are not an emperor and harmless Pavilion leader. You are just my husband. So you don''t have to bear it in front of me, let alone suppress your emotions."


    In the eyes of others, Nangong Yan is a man who kills fruit and has an iron and blood wrist. Such others are afraid.


    Nangong Yan is always forced to be strong, because all kinds of experience let him know that if he is not strong enough, he can only be trampled on by others.


    So he hid all his emotions and pretended that he was invincible.


    But Ji Qingxue, who is closest to him, can see clearly that he is not a God, and all he has is this flesh and blood body.


    He also has joys and sorrows, will hurt, will be sad, will be sad.


    It''s just that he doesn''t dare to show it.


    Ji Qingxue hugged him tightly and wanted to comfort herself with her actions.


    "Ah Yan, those things have passed, so we don''t hold on to it anymore, okay?"


    Nangong Yan was silent, and Ji Qingxue didn''t speak at all, so he held him until he fell asleep.


    The next day, Nangong Yan woke up very early. He startled Ji Qingxue with a little movement.


    Afraid of his accident, Ji Qingxue hardly slept much, but narrowed for a while near dawn.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her eyes and asked, "ah Yan, why are you going?"


    Nangong Yan gently pressed her back into the quilt: "I have something to deal with. Go to bed first."


    "No, what are you going to do? I''ll accompany you." Ji Qingxue''s whole brain is in a mess now, completely supported by strong willpower.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue''s insistence, nangongyan had to point her sleeping point.


    "Ah Xue, sleep well. As soon as you wake up, I''ll give you back your nangongyan."


    He''s just going to make an end.


    Nangong Yan got up and left. Fu''an hurriedly asked, "the emperor has something urgent to deal with. Can you take the slave with you?"


    Nangong Yantou didn''t return: "get out!"


    Fu''an curled his lips wrongfully. The emperor has become more and more angry in the past two days.


    "Xuanwei!"


    All the people who had been hiding around appeared and knelt down: "Xuanwei is there. What''s the master''s command?"


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands down and said in a deep voice, "ah Xue is resting inside. Just stay here and don''t let anyone disturb her!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    After that, Nangong Yan quickly left the Phoenix Palace, but his decadence and loss swept away overnight.


    Now he is the emperor of Dayan and the harmless Pavilion master who frightens the Jianghu.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue, who was hit by acupoints, slept for three hours before he woke up.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her messy hair and recalled the angry scene that had happened before. It was called gnashing teeth.


    "Well, you Nangong erhuo dare to light my acupoints!"


    I don''t know what to do and don''t let myself follow. The more I think, the more angry I am!


    Ji Qingxue gets out of bed and moves her muscles and bones. She thinks it is necessary to have a rational dialogue with him when nangongyan comes back.


    Ji Qingxue shows her white teeth. She will let Nangong Yan know what repentance is!


    "Ah Xue, you''re awake!" it doesn''t really mean that Cao Cao will arrive.


    Ji Qingxue killed him with a fierce look, but Nangong Yan pretended not to see it and still smiled at him.


    "Ah Xue, I......"


    Before he said it, Ji qingxuesu''s hand was raised, and the sky silk directly wrapped around his waist.


    As soon as she pulled hard, Nangong Yan fell towards her.


    After a whirl, nangongyan has been firmly pressed on the bed by Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan was stunned at first, and then smiled vaguely: "ah Xue is really rare to be so active. I''m very glad! Why don''t we..."


    His hands climbed onto Ji Qingxue like a snake, but Ji Qingxue pressed his hands over his head.


    She asked angrily, "Why have you been there for so long?"


    "Didn''t I tell you I had something to do?"


    "Hum, what''s the matter? I think you are a monk doing Taoism. What can''t let me follow you? You dare to point my acupoints!"


    Ji Qingxue made a move, provoked his sharp chin, narrowed his eyes and said, "have you eaten the courage of an ambitious leopard recently?"


    Nangong Yan immediately smiled: "no, no! Where can I annoy you!"


    "That''s good." Ji Qingxue nodded with satisfaction. Wait a minute, how can this man speak so


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes suddenly widened. She pointed to Nangong Yan and stammered, "you, you..."


    Nangong Yan held her finger and put it properly on his chest.


    "I said just give me another day."

 Chapter 1135

    Nangongyan recovered overnight, which Ji Qingxue didn''t expect.


    This can only prove that nangongyan''s condition has improved. At least there will be no more three people competing for physical control.


    This is what Ji Qingxue is most worried about. If they do appear, they pull each other in nangongyan''s mind, which is easy to cause nangongyan''s own emotional collapse.


    But now it seems that the situation is quite optimistic.


    "You scared me to death!"


    Nangong Yan asked, "how did you scare you?"


    Ji Qingxue lay motionless on his body and listened carefully to his heartbeat: "your mood is very bad these two days. I''m afraid you can''t hold it."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t exaggerate at all. She was really worried.


    Sometimes the more powerful a person is, the harder it is to stand up after being defeated.


    Tianshan had become his shadow, but now he was hurt twice. Ji Qingxue was really afraid that he would drill into the tip of an ox horn and always couldn''t get along with himself.


    Nangong Yan gently stroked her brocade like green silk and whispered, "sorry, I scared you this time."


    Ji Qingxue said, "just know."


    "By the way, you said you have something to deal with. What are you doing?" Ji Qingxue grabbed his skirt. "Hum, don''t think I can forget it if you recover. Tell me the truth!"


    Nangong Yan smiled, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    When Nangong Yan was about to speak, there was a commotion outside. It seemed that someone said where there was a fire.


    "Hmm? Is there a fire in the palace?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed and his expression was secretive: "who knows? There are many places in the palace that catch fire every year."


    Ji Qingxue got up from him, "it''s so noisy outside. I''d better go out and have a look."


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan suddenly turned over and pressed her under her body. Ji Qingxue put his hands against his chest: "you, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "of course, it''s doing what you haven''t done just now."


    He leaned over and gently held Ji Qingxue''s lips, tossing and sucking.


    Ji Qingxue had something to say. All of them were swallowed by Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan skillfully took off her clothes with her fingers. Under his superb kissing skills, Ji Qingxue has forgotten what he wants to say and just focuses on sinking into the enthusiasm he gives.


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, Ji Qingxue was as tired as ever. The bones of his whole body were afraid of falling apart.


    She was tossed and turned by nangongyan and ate it thoroughly. There was no bone left.


    In short, she is so tired that she doesn''t want to move her fingers.


    Ji Qingxue asked weakly, "what''s the matter with you today?" it seems that he is a little extra enthusiastic!


    Nangong Yan slightly hooked his lips: "nothing, just suddenly wanted a daughter."


    Ji Qingxue rolled over and squeezed into his arms, then gently closed his eyes.


    In fact, she knew that nangongyan was so fierce that it seemed to prove something urgently.


    It''s just that sometimes being too smart is not a good thing, so it''s best for her to see through and pretend not to know.


    The fire has been put out, but this time the fire was a little big and burned the whole yard.


    And very coincidentally, the place where the fire broke out was the yard where Qiu Niang lived.


    And qiuniang didn''t come out of the fire, so she was burned to ashes with the yard.


    When hearing the news, Ji Qingxue subconsciously glanced at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan didn''t have any special reaction. He just nodded and said calmly, "I know. You can deal with the rest."


    Gong Ren retreated. Ji Qingxue didn''t expect Nangong Yan''s reaction to be so calm.


    Ji Qingxue seems to know something suddenly, but she didn''t mention a word.


    She sat down next to Nangong Yan: "I''m a little hungry. I want to eat Crystal Cake."


    Nangong Yan nodded and spoiled him with a smile: "OK, I''ll have someone send it to you right away."


    After a slight pause, Nangong Yan wondered, "you just want to tell me this? Don''t you have any other words to ask me?"


    Ji Qingxue tilted his head and looked at him at leisure: "what else do you think I need to ask?"


    "Let''s say about the fire." Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were thin, and the whole person exuded a cold breath. "Don''t you doubt that I set the fire?"


    As he said before, he will finish this matter completely.


    In addition, he hates it so much that it''s nothing strange to set a fire.


    "Did you put that?"


    Ji Qingxue only kept an inquiring attitude throughout the whole process, without any doubt.


    Nangong Yan said definitely, "yes, I set the fire."


    "OK, I see." Ji Qingxue is equally calm at the moment.


    Nangong Yan said suspiciously, "that''s it? Don''t you ask me why?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "if this is the way you choose to end, then I will respect you."


    "Don''t you think I''m ungrateful?" Nangong Yan bent his mouth, and the string that had been tight in his heart suddenly loosened a lot.


    In any case, Qiu Niang''s kindness to him is always greater than calculation.


    The fire burned everything to ashes, which was always ungrateful in the eyes of others.


    But Ji Qingxue doesn''t care so much, "I just want you to be happy. I don''t care about the rest."


    This made Nangong Yan''s heart warm at once. After all, it''s difficult to find a person who doesn''t ask the reason and trusts him wholeheartedly in this world.


    Nangong Yan opened her mouth and bit her nose. Ji Qingxue was helpless: "why do you love to bite so much!"


    Nangong Yan blinked his peach blossom eyes and looked innocent: "no, I only love to bite you. And..."


    Nangong Yan narrowed the distance between them, and his expression was ambiguous: "and every time you smile at me and even talk, I have an impulse to bite you all over."


    Ji Qingxue: "..." she was caught off guard when she drove, and her heart couldn''t stand it.


    A fire burned Qiu''s residence clean, leaving only a pile of broken walls.


    At the same time, yuqingzi in the palace and the wedding clothes prepared by the ritual department also disappeared. As if a gust of wind had blown, they had never been in the future.


    Ji Qingxue actually wanted to ask him, did qiuniang really die in the fire?


    But on second thought, some things didn''t have to be asked so clearly.


    The past should be the past. Why not forget it?


    In short, after today, there will be no qiuniang in the world.


    May the ribbon be wider and the years calm.


    May those who leave and stay be happy.

 Chapter 1136

    Ji Qingxue was forgetful and soon put these things behind her.


    She has to concentrate on preparing yun''er''s marriage now.


    Yun''er was dragged by her to the etiquette department and said she was going to try on her wedding dress.


    When yun''er came out from behind the screen wearing a phoenix crown and a glow, Ji Qingxue''s eyes were almost staring out.


    The wedding dress was red and the skin was like curd. Yun''er stood there playfully and asked shyly, "sister, do I look good in this way?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded madly: "it''s very beautiful! If I were a man, I must marry you!"


    She is virtuous in running a family and doing business. She looks like a flower.


    Such a good cloud can''t be found by others with lanterns.


    "It''s really cheap, MuQing boy!"


    Yun''er twisted his fingers uneasily and asked softly, "really, really good-looking?"


    Ji Qingxue came forward and gently arranged her makeup: "of course, our Yuner is the most beautiful bride in the world."


    Yun''er blushed with the same color as her wedding dress. She murmured, "just look good."


    This is the only time in her life. Of course, she hopes she can marry MuQing.


    On the wedding day, Mu Qing, the bridegroom, was so happy that he couldn''t find the north.


    Yun''er married from the palace. Before MuQing went to pick up her bride, her hands were sweating nervously.


    Rong Sheng teased: "you calm down and become a pro. Don''t be so nervous!"


    Mu Qing kept rubbing his hands. How could he not be nervous? After all, what he had been looking forward to for so long finally came true.


    "I, what should I do then?"


    Xipo Mingming told him all the matters needing attention the day before, but he forgot everything as soon as he was nervous.


    "Look at your promise!" Rong Sheng gave him a disdainful look. He was still Xuanwei. In his opinion, it was not so powerful.


    Rong Sheng patted him on the shoulder: "it''s up to your brothers and sisters to pick up the bride today."


    Rong Sheng pointed to those eager Xuanwei. It was a very novel experience for them to get married.


    "Hey, Mu Qing, don''t worry. We can certainly help you pick up the bride without effort."


    "Yes! That''s for sure!" Xuanwei agreed one after another, rolled up their sleeves and prepared to do a big job.


    Rong Sheng rolled his eyes wildly: "nonsense, who can rob you with your skill!"


    Chasing the wind was so excited that he shook MuQing''s shoulder: "brother, you are the only one of our twelve brothers and sisters to marry off!"


    It''s just a handful of bitter tears. Alas, except Mu Qing, they all note the lives of solitary students.


    Mu Qing was so nervous that he tidied up the big red flower on his chest. After knowing it, he asked with some dissatisfaction: "what marriage? I''m going to marry, OK?"


    Ying Xuan smiled and leaned back and forth: "yes, yes, we finally married Mu Qing!"


    "All right, all right, whatever his marriage, the auspicious hour has arrived and we have to start quickly. In case we miss the good time, the little master should slap me!"


    So they set out to pick up the kiss.


    palace.


    Yun''er stayed in the room in his wedding dress. Ji Qingxue asked softly, "do you feel nervous?"


    Yun''er nodded. It''s not nervous to be a bride for the first time.


    Ji Qingxue calmly patted her on the shoulder: "it''s all right. You''ll be more nervous on the wedding night."


    Under the red cover came the voice of yun''er with great shame and indignation: "sister, you make fun of me again!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you. I''ll go out and see if the bridegroom is coming."


    Mu Qing, surrounded by the crowd, came to the door. Although Ji Qingxue was the only one in front of the door, he had the momentum of "one man should be in charge of the pass and ten thousand men should not open".


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "if you want to pick up yun''er today, you have to show sincerity. Otherwise, you can''t enter the door behind me."


    Mu Qing was stunned and nodded: "I, I know."


    Rongsheng knew that he was nervous again when he saw him like this. These words were a little bumpy. The situation is not very good!


    Rong Sheng leaned back and asked the Xuanwei in a low voice, "how about you? Do you have the ability to steal a marriage?"


    When no one promised him, Rong Sheng felt a little strange. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw that they didn''t know when to retreat to the side. The line came in line and stood quite well.


    Rong Sheng was stunned: "Why are you standing there? Don''t forget you''re here to steal a kiss!"


    As soon as they changed their previous arrogance, they shook their heads and said that they could not rob this kiss.


    There is a mistress guarding in front of the door. Even if they all rush up, they may not be able to grab the bride.


    Rong Sheng hated iron but not steel: "then why are you following?"


    All the people said in unison, "we are here to see the excitement!"


    I''m kidding. There are masters behind the mistress. They don''t dare to mess around.


    Rong murmured to himself, "what a bunch of unreliable guys!"


    I can''t help it. At this time, I can only move little Shifu by sincerity.


    He pushed Mu Qing with his hand: "don''t be stunned. Didn''t you bring something? Don''t you hurry to give it to little master?"


    "Oh, oh, yes, if you don''t remind me, I almost forgot about it."


    MuQing took out a thick stack of silver notes and some land deeds from her arms, and handed them all to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the things he stuffed into his hand and slightly raised his eyebrows: "what are you doing?"


    A shy blush rarely appeared on his face, but he didn''t avoid Ji Qingxue''s eyes.


    He said seriously and firmly, "this is all my possessions. Even the money given to me by the Lord is here. I don''t know how to be sincere, so I have to hand over my money, my life and everything to yun''er."


    He wants to live a safe life alone from now on, and he wants to accompany her until he is old.


    Although he is not a nobleman, he wants to give yun''er the best in his ability.


    After that, Mu Qing said embarrassed, "can I do this?"


    Ji Qingxue said expressionless, "no!"


    People: "ah?"


    No, they took out all their old money, so they almost took off their underpants. Not so cruel!


    Mu Qing was so anxious that a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Then she heard Ji Qingxue''s joking Laughter: "I''m just kidding. You don''t have to be so serious! You''re so sincere. Of course you can let you pick up the bride!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, they almost thought they couldn''t drink the wedding wine today.


    In the emotional world, sometimes it''s not what you want, but what that person gives you.


    A person is willing to put you on the tip of his heart. Loving and caring is more important than anything.

 Chapter 1137

    On the day of great joy, people will not let MuQing go so easily. At the banquet, everyone drinks with him in turn and will not stop until he is poured down.


    In his spare time, Rong Sheng quietly asked Ji Qingxue, "where has your family gone? Why haven''t you seen him?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously: "of course, I went to prepare a congratulatory gift."


    "Huh? Congratulations!"


    Due to the long-term immersion of Ji Qingxue''s idea of money supremacy, hearing Ji Qingxue say that nangongyan is ready to send a gift, Rongsheng thought of all kinds of treasures for the first time.


    "What gift did you prepare? Let''s reveal it a little!"


    "You''ll know later."


    Ji Qing''s snow mouth is very tight. No matter how soft and hard Rong Sheng is, she won''t reveal a word.


    There was no way, Rong Sheng had to retreat. Wait for him to bring the gift, and then let him see what kind of treasure it is.


    It was getting dark. Nangong Yan came late after everyone.


    Ji Qingxue also saw him. They looked at each other far away and smiled.


    Nangong Yan gave her a look. Ji Qingxue knew what he meant.


    Ji Qingxue immediately went to the bridegroom to propose a toast with a glass.


    "MuQing, today is a great day for you and Yuner. I respect you for this glass of wine. I hope you can live in harmony, peace and joy from now on."


    "Thank you, mistress."


    Mu Qing sincerely thanked her. If Ji Qingxue hadn''t brought yun''er out of the prime minister''s house, they wouldn''t have such a fate.


    MuQing looked up and drank the wine. Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "since you married my sister, why do you call me my mistress? It''s time to call me sister."


    Mu Qing scratched her head in embarrassment: "my subordinates are used to it. They can''t change it for a while."


    "And don''t belong to your subordinates in the future. We are all a family."


    Seeing Mu Qing''s face embarrassed, Ji Qingxue simply gave up: "get, what''s the name of love."


    "Thank you, mistress." Mu Qing finally relaxed. Seriously, if he changed his mouth, he would be a little timid.


    At this time, someone came to propose a toast. Ji Qingxue quietly blocked Mu Qing.


    "Almost. He is the bridegroom''s officer today. He has something to do later."


    Everyone showed an expression of "we all know" and immediately pushed Mu Qing: "hurry into the bridal chamber. Don''t let the bride wait."


    "Well, I went in."


    Rong Sheng pushed him fiercely in the back: "you go quickly and grind like this!"


    MuQing happily enters the bridal chamber. His beloved girl has been waiting for a long time.


    Mu Qing pushed open the door and went in. Yun''er sat upright on the bed.


    Peanuts, red dates and longan are strewn all over his back, implying an early birth of a noble son.


    Yun''er saw MuQing''s black gold boots through a small crack, and his face suddenly became hot.


    Mu Qing was no better than her. He said gently, "yun''er, can I see what you look like now?"


    Yun''er said shyly, "we''ve all worshipped heaven and earth. I''m your wife. What else do you ask?"


    Mu Qing took the Xi scale and gently opened yun''er''s red cap.


    Yun''er is dressed in a red wedding dress, but she is slightly powdered. Although she is not stunning, she is also very bright and moving.


    "Yun''er, you are so beautiful!" Mu Qing said foolishly.


    MuQing''s eyes made yun''er feel shy. She buried her head: "I haven''t seen it before!"


    "No." MuQing stretched out her hand and raised her chin. "Before, no matter how beautiful you were, you didn''t belong to me. Now I can only appreciate this beauty alone."


    Yun''er was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only pout and ask, "when did you become so glib?"


    Mu Qing blinked and smiled with unclear meaning: "madam, I don''t know. I''ve always been like this. But if I don''t hide my nature, how can I turn my wife into my hand!"


    Mu Qing sat on the bed with her, and his eyes followed yun''er all the time.


    Yun''er didn''t turn his head: "don''t look!"


    "That''s not good." MuQing came closer again, "yun''er, pinch me!"


    He has been thinking about this day for a long time. He always feels that he is dreaming now.


    Yun''er was not polite either. He stretched out his hand and twisted it around his arm and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "A little." Mu Qing spread her arms and held the beauty in her arms. He solemnly promised, "yun''er, I swear I will protect you with my life from now on. I will never bear you."


    As long as he lives, he will keep her.


    Yun''er nestled in his arms: "then you should protect me."


    I don''t know where the sound came from. When they looked out of the window, someone was setting off fireworks.


    Mu Qing led yun''er''s hand all the way to the window. Fireworks bloomed in clusters, illuminating the whole night sky.


    Yun''er was fascinated: "how beautiful!"


    Before long, the fireworks reflected the words "cloud" and "green" in the air. Yun''er was surprised and asked, "this is..."


    Mu Qing explained with a smile: "the master said he had prepared a congratulatory gift for me. It must be this."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." yun''er choked.


    She never thought that one day she could have her own family and a loving husband.


    At the moment, she is really the happiest person in the world.


    Mu Qing looked at yun''er''s beautiful side face, thought a little, and directly picked up the person.


    Yun''er exclaimed and subconsciously wrapped his hands around his neck: "what are you doing all of a sudden?"


    Mu Qing said solemnly, "today is a wedding candle. What do you say I want to do?"


    Then he moved slowly towards the bed. Yun''er was ashamed to bury the whole person in his chest.


    When the red candles burn out and the house is full of spring, it is a good time for beautiful scenery on a good day.


    Naturally, there is another world outside the house.


    Following the wishes of MuQing and Yuner, they only invited people close to them.


    But everyone in Kyoto knows that Princess Changping has married, and it''s not clear who she married.


    But it is said that the queen loves this righteous sister very much. If anyone marries her, it will be a blessing for his ancestors in their eighth life.


    Everyone drank together while they were happy today. Even Dongling and Nangong Qi were advised to drink a lot of wine.


    "You don''t care?" Ji Qingxue asked with her head askew.


    Looking at their hearty appearance, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "today is a great joy, let them be presumptuous."


    Fireworks continue to bloom in the sky. Nangong Yan reaches out his hand and clasps Ji Qingxue''s fingers.


    Ji Qingxue showed a nostalgic expression: "remember the day of the post seal ceremony, you also took me to see a fireworks."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan provoked the corner of his lips. "We have seen fireworks many times together."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly touched his heart and kissed him on tiptoe.


    "But the fireworks that day were the most beautiful."

 Chapter 1138

    Wei Guo, King Ning''s residence.


    Sima Jingxuan, as always, stood in front of the forbidden room and looked at the situation of Mencius period inside.


    More than a month has passed. Only Sima Jingxuan knows what kind of inhuman torture she suffered during this period.


    Because the current Mencius period has completely become a new female Gu body, she can''t feel any pain.


    She was deprived of her seven emotions and six desires as a human being, but she left this body.


    She wants to protect the person in her heart, so she doesn''t care about the cost.


    ¡ª¡ªHer love is so humble and heavy that she doesn''t even have herself.


    She was lying quietly on the bed at the moment. Half a month ago, she tried her last strength to completely tear the former female Gu body in half.


    After that, she just fainted. Sima Jingxuan invited the best imperial doctor to treat her.


    But when the imperial doctor came to feel his pulse, he was frightened and turned white.


    The pulse of Mencius was sometimes absent, and it was very strange. It didn''t look like the pulse of living people at all.


    The imperial doctor was frightened and couldn''t say why. He just said that she was seriously injured. In addition, her spirit had been in a tight state and suddenly relaxed, so her whole body fell into sleep.


    Sima Jing didn''t say much after listening, but he was limited to let him cure people in a short time, or he would cut off her head directly.


    The imperial doctor was more frightened and had to wait carefully.


    Mencius period''s self-healing ability is super strong, and his injury has almost healed in only half a month.


    But strangely enough, the man didn''t wake up when his injury healed.


    Sima Jing was already impatient to wait.


    Zheng Qi came with the royal doctor: "my Lord, people have brought it."


    "Emperor, why did the emperor summon the old minister?"


    Sima Jing glanced at him coldly, and he immediately became silent.


    "Why hasn''t she woken up after all this time?"


    The royal doctor looked puzzled: "this... The old minister really didn''t know. She obviously recovered from her injury, but there was no sign of awakening."


    The girl''s condition is really strange. He hasn''t seen such a situation in his medical practice for many years.


    "Oh, you don''t know." Sima Jing was very calm. He bent over and stared at the imperial doctor, "you''re a doctor. What''s the situation with her? You said you didn''t know?"


    The imperial doctor''s forehead burst into a cold sweat: "the emperor''s old minister really tried his best. The girl''s pulse was not like that of a living person..."


    This vaguely touched a nerve hanging from Sima Jing: "what are you talking about?"


    The imperial doctor was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Sima Jingxuan''s originally calm face was suddenly torn. His expression was sinister, "what did you just say, not a living man?"


    "The emperor apologized. It was the old minister who made a mistake."


    Sima Jingxuan''s face was gloomy and terrible. He directly stretched out his hand to pull the royal doctor up from the ground and said in a harsh voice: "she can breathe and walk. How dare you say she is not a living person?"


    The imperial doctor hurriedly apologized: "the emperor apologized. The old minister was wrong. How can that girl not be a living person if she lives well?"


    "Then why didn''t she wake up?"


    "Well... I really don''t know about this old minister." poor imperial doctor was so old that he was scared to death.


    "Hum!" Sima Jingxuan let go of him and said coldly, "I don''t know what''s the use of keeping you!"


    The imperial doctor knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "emperor, please give me some time, and I''ll try other ways."


    Sima Jing hung unmoved. His eyes looked faintly at Mencius period in the forbidden room.


    "If you ask me to give you more time, who will give her time?"


    Mencius period, you have been sleeping for so long, why don''t you wake up?


    At this time, Zheng Qi suddenly pointed inside and said, "yes, she, she just moved?"


    Sima Jing frowned: "I see, I''m not blind!"


    "Sir, is she going to wake up?"


    Sima Jing hung a cold voice: "what are you doing? Don''t open the door quickly!"


    "Yes, my subordinates, open the door now!"


    After Zheng Qi opened the door, Sima Jing hung his feet and collapsed in: "imperial doctor, you also come in!"


    "Yes." the imperial doctor got up tremblingly. He knew in his heart that if there was anything good or bad about the girl today, he would not be able to live.


    As expected, there was a movement on the bed. Sima Jing hung by the bed and gently held her hand.


    "Sub period! Sub period!"


    Mencius Qi slowly opened his eyes, and his red eyes startled the imperial doctor.


    Sima Jing raised his hand and stroked her face inch by inch. There was happiness between the lines and a little pity: "Ziqi, you finally woke up."


    In Mencius'' smart eyes in the past, there was only emptiness. No matter how Sima Jingxuan talked to her, she didn''t respond.


    Sima Jing stared at the imperial doctor next to him: "Why are you still pestling there? Hurry to roll over and show it to others!"


    "I will obey your orders." the imperial doctor hurriedly came to take her pulse and check her body.


    The pulse is still strange, but the imperial doctor knows that he can''t say this, or it will be a great crime to kill his head.


    So he you have to answer equivocally: "tell the emperor that she has regained consciousness now, and her body is OK. It''s just that some internal injuries have not healed, so she needs to be treated with medicine."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and stayed on Mencius. After hearing the words of the imperial doctor, he said, "OK, go and fill the medicine!"


    The imperial doctor bowed back and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Fortunately, the old life was saved.


    Mencius period''s face was still bruised. Sima Jing looked at those things, and his heart still couldn''t help pumping hard.


    But he didn''t regret it. He had to do it.


    "Don''t blame me, because you have to be stronger to live."


    ¡ª¡ªTo stay with me forever like this.


    I have no father, emperor, legacy, or even Qingxue. So I can never lose you again.


    The forbidden room was as like as two peas in the court.


    The white jade flower bottle on the table is still filled with today''s freshly picked flowers.


    If you don''t know the inside story, you will think this is a woman''s boudoir.


    "You must have heard what the royal doctor said just now. He is old and has a bad mind. Don''t take it to heart. You clearly live well. How can you not be a living man?"


    Zheng Qi outside looked at Sima Jingxuan talking to himself. He couldn''t help thinking: is Mencius torturing himself or God when he became like this?


    Sima Jingxuan was still talking to himself: "if you bear it again, it will all be over soon."

 Chapter 1139

    Recently, nangongyan has been plagued by political affairs. There are frequent floods in the south of the Yangtze River, but the land of Longyan continues to be dry. The people have no harvest and cry everywhere.


    This is really in response to that sentence, drought death, waterlogging death.


    Before Ji Qingxue proposed to build channels to introduce excess water into arid fields, which not only solved the flood but also irrigated crops, but also made rational use of the power of nature.


    There is no time to delay in disaster relief.


    Nangongyan allocated relief money and materials from the national treasury and ordered officers and soldiers to send them to the disaster area in batches.


    But he knew that this was only a temporary solution, a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    If the canal construction project is completely completed, I''m afraid it will take another year.


    But now the disaster is becoming more and more serious, so we have to find a way to solve it as soon as possible.


    "You haven''t closed your eyes for nearly two days and nights. Are you going to be an immortal?"


    Ji Qingxue went into the hall of diligent administration with snacks. "You have something to eat first. When you are full, you will have the strength to find a way."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "ah Xue, I really don''t have an appetite. The local disaster relief funds have been allocated, and the materials are on the way there. Now I just hope that their actions can be faster, so as not to aggravate the casualties of the local victims."


    Ji Qingxue knew he was worried, but there was no way.


    "Yan, what are you worried about?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were sharp, and he said coldly, "I''m afraid some people''s hands and feet are not clean."


    As the saying goes, natural and man-made disasters are the best way to make a fortune.


    Unfortunately, most of them are dead people''s wealth. They are steamed bread stained with blood. Eating more will always kill people.


    How much of the relief money can be distributed layer by layer and finally sent to the victims?


    "I''m afraid those people are looking forward to the money, and then they can get a piece of it."


    Nangong Yan knows well, but there is also helplessness.


    When Ji Qingxue finished speaking, he stuffed a snack in his mouth.


    "I know all your worries, but the body is the capital of the revolution. You can''t stop eating and sleeping. Besides, isn''t Murong Zhi accompanying you this time?"


    Nangong Yan took down the snack in his mouth and gently bit: "Murong Zhi is really upright, but he is too single-minded to be flexible in case of trouble."


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and smiled: "this is not good, that is not good. Does the emperor want to fight again this time?"


    The emperor''s going out of the palace to inspect the disaster situation everywhere can indeed greatly calm the victims'' mood.


    But this is also a very dangerous thing. Who knows what dangers will be encountered on the road.


    Besides, they have just returned from the state of Wei. Now they have to go again. The fourth brother knows that they must be crazy!


    Nangong Yan chewed the dessert in his mouth and thought, "I''ve thought about it, but I still need to think about it carefully."


    "OK, just be happy." Ji Qingxue twisted a piece of dessert and threw it into her mouth. She smashed it. "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Nangong Yan looked down at the dessert in his hand and then looked at her: "didn''t you send it specially for me to eat?"


    Why did you suddenly eat it and eat it with relish.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "you said you had no appetite, so I''ll help you."


    Nangong Yan can''t laugh or cry. What''s the reason?


    Seeing Ji Qingxue reaching for the plate, Nangong Yan immediately moved it to himself.


    Ji Qingxue threw himself into the air and muttered, "don''t you want to eat? What''s the matter with me?"


    Nangong Yan took an elegant bite and fed it into his mouth: "I really want to eat now."


    When Ji Qingxue ate, he followed the tree mouse and smashed his mouth. It was very cute.


    She ate happily, making others feel appetizing.


    "Well, you eat!"


    The words say so, Ji Qingxue''s two eyes still look at his dessert eagerly, with a look of salivation.


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "ah Xue, is our big Yan empty? We can''t even afford a queen."


    Seeing her like that, I don''t know. I thought I abused her and didn''t give her food.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands on the table, "you don''t understand. The food robbed from others is the most delicious."


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips and smiled. Then he picked up a snack: "open your mouth!"


    Ji Qingxue obediently opens her mouth and lets him feed snacks into her mouth.


    He pushed the plate in front of Ji Qingxue, "eat!"


    "No." Ji Qingxue has no interest in eating now. "You''d better eat more. You''ve lost weight."


    "Gee, why is it so difficult for you woman to make do with it?"


    Ji Qingxue snorted: "I told you, the food robbed is more fragrant."


    "Yes, Queen, you''re right."


    Unknowingly, nangongyan has wiped out a whole plate of snacks.


    And when he quarreled with Ji Qingxue, he also temporarily forgot about the flood.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the empty plate and a successful smile flashed in her eyes.


    As the saying goes, one thing falls to another. Ji Qingxue always has a way to cure him.


    After noon, Luoting suddenly entered the palace.


    "Master, someone sent this letter today. Looking at the emblem on it, my subordinates didn''t dare to neglect it, so they sent it immediately."


    Nangong Yan took the letter and saw that it was the emblem of Feng Wei. Generally, this is only used for special important things.


    When Nangong Yan opened the letter, his beautiful eyebrows twisted up unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? Why this expression!"


    Ji Qingxue took a look at the letter. There were no words on it, just a few words:


    ¡ª¡ªWuyun stone, Jiangnan, come quickly.


    Ji Qingxue murmured, "what is this five Yun stone?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I''m not very clear, but I heard that since Feng Wei sent the news back in an urgent way, it must be a big source of the five Yun stone."


    Ji Qingxue thought, "why don''t we go to king Qi''s house."


    With Bai Ranqing as a know it all, it''s not difficult to find out about the five Yun stone.


    "OK, let''s go to the fourth brother."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuyun stone? What do you do when you suddenly ask?" Bai Ranqing feels strange and how to mention it.


    Nangong Yan handed the letter to her: "this is the news from Feng Wei. Ah Xue and I think it should be very important. But we don''t know about the five Yun stones, so we have to disturb you in the palace."


    "I see." Bai Ranqing said softly, "this five Yun stone is the most precious treasure of the state of Qi, but what it is used for is not recorded in books. Moreover, it was lost by the state of Qi a hundred years ago."


    "There are two five Yun stones. When I saw the boat within a hundred miles, I had to go to the underground palace with us because one of them was in the underground palace."


    I didn''t expect that the second Wuyun stone would appear again soon after the incident.

 Chapter 1140

    After listening to Bai Ranqing''s explanation, Ji Qingxue was even more puzzled.


    Since the five Yun stones are the most precious stones of Qi, what does it have to do with them?


    "Are your men asking us to rob the baby?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head. Let alone Ji Qingxue, he couldn''t understand himself.


    Bai Ranqing interposed: "although the function of the five Yun stone is not recorded in books, it must be very useful since it can be regarded as a national treasure by the state of Qi. Moreover, since the man sent a letter to you, it shows that he has his own purpose. Do you want to send someone here?"


    Nangong Yan looked at the letter in his hand and held it slightly in the corner of his mouth: "it seems that this trip to the south of the Yangtze River can''t be avoided."


    "I object!"


    Nangong Qi came in holding the child. He was very skilled in holding the child. At a glance, he knew that he often held it.


    "Fourth brother, what are you against?"


    Nangong Yan''s joking eyes made Nangong Qi really unhappy: "you smelly boy, you have to run out before you can settle down. What''s the matter? You''re going to throw all the civil and military officials and government affairs of the Manchu Dynasty to me!"


    Nangong Yan was confident: "the fourth brother can do a lot of work. How about sharing some for me?"


    "Ha ha. Nangong Yan, don''t be so nice. Even before, xiaowuyou was born. I have to accompany their mother and daughter well. I don''t care what broken stones you are. In short, you''re not allowed to go!"


    Well, they quit completely.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t understand why his brothers are so upset about this position that they become hot potato when they come to their two brothers.


    However, Nangong Qi really didn''t want to be the Regent.


    As he said at the beginning: "if I really like the throne, I won''t leave the palace when I was a teenager and wander the Jianghu alone for so many years."


    After staying too long, I saw through the Yin and treacherous waves in the palace.


    There are many white bones piled under the Dragon chair. He is afraid that he will have trouble sleeping and eating and have nightmares when he sits on it.


    Nangong Yan thought, "I''ll think about it again."


    "You think about..."


    Originally, Nangong Qi actually came up to be rude, but when he thought of his soft daughter in his arms, he swallowed it back.


    "Anyway, I tell you, don''t go!"


    Nangong Yan ignored him. He just got up and said goodbye: "then we''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Bai ran Qing was reluctant: "why don''t you live here today and save running back and forth. It''s very troublesome."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "we just went out of the palace to ask about the five Yun stone. Besides, we have something to do when we go back today, so we won''t disturb your three people''s world at home."


    Finally, nangongyan and Ji Qingxue return to the palace. Nangongyan really needs to think about whether to go to Jiangnan or not.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to go to Jiangnan for a stone that doesn''t even know what it is?"


    Ji Qingxue thought: "a smart man like Bai Li Jianzhou dares to go to the underground palace with us in order to get back the five Yun stones. It''s true that this thing is also very precious. Besides, don''t you have the idea of inspecting the disaster situation everywhere? It''s nothing to take this opportunity to go."


    "You have a point, but let me think again." Nangong Yan fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nangong Yan led Ji Qingxue out of the palace quietly.


    Along the way, Ji Qingxue asked them where they were going. Nangong Yanju was always mysterious.


    Nangong Yan blinked his peach blossom eyes and said, "wait until you know."


    They went to Fengyue tower, which is also one of the entrenchment points of Wushang Pavilion.


    There is a big dark room hidden in the building. Nangong Yan took her to that place.


    Many people in the dark room were swinging hammers and irons, as if they were making something.


    The sound inside was so loud that there was no sound outside. This can''t help but make Ji Qingxue sigh that the sound insulation effect of the darkroom is really good.


    "What are they doing?"


    Nangong Yan opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound, but Ji Qingxue understood it.


    What he said was - Shenwei cannon!


    This is the place where he built Shenwei cannon. He specially brought Ji Qingxue to have a look today.


    Ji Qingxue picked up an object and looked at it. Oh, I didn''t expect it to be very heavy.


    "I summoned skilled craftsmen from the unhurt pavilion to come here. They changed all the cannon bodies into green dark iron. In this way, the power will be increased several times."


    Nangong Yan''s tone has undisguised pride and pride, but Ji Qingxue always feels strange when he sees the things they make.


    "It seems a little incomplete." it''s a little less than what is painted on the drawing.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "yes. Because I only gave them half of the drawings."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned in her eyes. Nangong Yan reached out and rubbed the top of her hair: "I divided the drawing into two and gave them to two groups of people to make the above things. Only when the parts on both sides are combined together can we form a complete Shenwei cannon."


    On the contrary, without either side, it is a pile of scrap iron, which has no lethality at all.


    The reason why nangongyan did this is to be careful.


    The power of Shenwei cannon is no joke. If you give all the drawings to a group of people to build, what if something goes wrong among them?


    That''s why he came up with this method to make different objects by different people, which can also avoid risks.


    Ji Qingxue gave him a look of appreciation: "millennium old fox, you are really black!"


    Nangong Yan cried and laughed: "are you praising me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "you can understand that, too."


    "You!" Nangong Yan poked her forehead. His tone was full of doting and helplessness.


    After taking her to see here, Nangong Yan led her around the street.


    "You have something on your mind." it''s not a question, it''s a certainty.


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "ah Xue, why don''t you just show someone." now you can see through him at a glance.


    "What are you worried about? You frown. I think you can kill several flies."


    Nangong Yan''s tone was slightly heavy: "ah Xue, we left the state of Wei this time. It''s dangerous. But I can''t put it down."


    "Are you worried about Sima''s mirror hanging?"


    "His mind is unpredictable. If he can attack Dayan for you once, he can have a second time."


    Now Dayan is in a time of trouble. If Sima Jing starts a war at this time, it will really become more and more difficult.


    "What you think is also very reasonable. I think he hasn''t been moving for so long. Either he has completely stopped, or he is holding back his Yin move again."


    I have to say that Ji Qingxue guessed right.

 Chapter 1141

    Sima Jingxuan has been quietly recruiting and buying horses. As for what, the answer is obvious.


    After Sima Jingxuan ascended the throne, he has been quietly annexing the forces around the Wei state.


    In fact, even without Ji Qingxue, Sima Jingxuan is bound to attack Dayan.


    Because his ambition does not allow his hegemony to stop, he wants to rule the world.


    But Ji Qingxue just gave him a reason to whitewash his original intention and hope to move Ji Qingxue.


    After all, a hero becomes a beauty when he is angry. He plays the most infatuated emperor in the world.


    But he miscalculated. Ji Qingxue didn''t eat it at all.


    People are selfish. Ji Qingxue didn''t believe that his purpose was so simple from the beginning.


    To put it bluntly, Ji Qingxue''s self-knowledge is still very clear. Although he is a little beautiful, he is not so desperate.


    It is still possible to change Nangong inflammation.


    Because there is always a hidden danger of Sima mirror hanging, nangongyan is in a hurry to make Shenwei cannon.


    In this way, even if the war will start, Dayan will be more confident.


    "Ah Yan, what are you going to do with the Wuyun stone?"


    Nangong Yan replied without hesitation, "I decided to go to Jiangnan myself."


    Ji Qingxue''s long eyelashes flickered: "have you decided?"


    "By the way, I can also take this opportunity to inspect the disaster. Moreover, the feeling of five Yun stones is not so simple."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan stopped and turned his eyes on her: "the one who heard the news back, Feng Wei, has died and was killed."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue was stunned. He heard that Feng Wei''s skills were one in a million. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to want their lives.


    And because he knew the news of the five Yun stone, he killed people. What is the five Yun stone.


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and looked at him: "so Jiangnan has to go?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed slightly: "that''s almost what it means."


    He reached out and grabbed her tender white fingertips: "you''re running around with me again."


    Since ancient times, which queen would follow the emperor everywhere?


    Ji Qingxue smiled like a flower: "it''s just right. Anyway, I didn''t want to stay in that place."


    The other thing is good, that is, the man Dynasty''s Wenwu and the harem stared at her with hundreds of eyes.


    The queen is the mother of a country. Her every move is bound by the word "rules".


    Ji Qingxue''s seemingly very normal behavior is deviant in their eyes.


    Although she is used to her own way and doesn''t care how others treat her, she will feel very annoyed after listening to it too much.


    She chose this road herself. No matter what the prospect is, she will always accompany nangongyan.


    But it''s good to get a moment of peace.


    Nangong Yan drew her closer: "do you regret being a queen?"


    Ji Qingxue followed suit: "yes, is it still time to say regret?"


    "If the goods are sold, they will not be returned." Nangong Yan''s eyes are full of stars. "You are mine. No matter heaven or earth, we must be in the same place."


    Ji Qingxue smiled, "tut Tut, it''s really overbearing!"


    Nangong Yan stooped down and stole a fragrance. Ji Qingxue covered his face and looked around.


    "It''s on the street. So many people are watching!"


    Nangong Yan nodded seriously: "I know, I did it on purpose."


    Ji Qingxue is speechless and shameless!


    Later, a piece of paper was sent by the people of Prince Qi''s residence. It was a five Yun stone painted by Bai Ranqing with his memory, which was convenient for them to find at that time.


    Ji Qingxue blinked: "it''s still sunny and thoughtful."


    Three days later, Mu Qing led yun''er into the palace to thank him.


    Yun''er''s face is red, and the green between his eyebrows and eyes has faded, with a trace of young women''s style.


    Seeing this, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help teasing: "you''re not resting in the room today. Why are you in a hurry to enter the palace!"


    After all, newlyweds, it''s a good time to mix honey with oil. It''s a family. Thank you or not. Where do you get so many rules.


    Yun''er was covered with peach blossoms by Ji Qingxue''s words: "this is the rule. The rule can''t be broken."


    She and MuQing have no family now, only sister-in-law and brother-in-law. Now they should go back to the door.


    "What? Elder sister, you''re going to Jiangnan?" yun''er said in surprise. "Haven''t you just escaped from the state of Wei? Why are you suddenly going to Jiangnan?"


    Ji Qingxue explained: "we want to inspect the disaster all the way and find the same thing by the way."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "You haven''t been married for long..."


    "I don''t have to say, sister. MuQing and I will go with sister this time."


    So Ji Qingxue''s remaining words stopped at his lips.


    Originally, she wanted yun''er and Mu Qing to stay in Kyoto, so she didn''t have to run back and forth with them.


    But unexpectedly, yun''er had already seen through her intention, so she said that first, for fear that Ji Qingxue would leave her in Kyoto.


    "Can''t you girl listen to me and stay in Kyoto well? You have all my family property. As a shopkeeper, how can you leave without authorization?"


    Yun''er glanced: "sister, now someone has taken over the business of rouge shop and tailor shop for me. Even if I''m not in Kyoto, they can be alone long ago."


    Yun''er didn''t care so much. He stepped forward and took Ji Qingxue''s arm: "anyway, no matter what elder sister said, I''ll go to Jiangnan with you. Elder sister, don''t want to get rid of me!"


    "OK, OK, everything has the final say."


    Just like yun''er, where is a sister, she is just a little aunt and grandmother.


    Not to mention, yun''er now manages all industries under Ji Qingxue''s name, but is the general manager of all stores.


    That momentum is not angry, that is, just like a little girl in front of Ji Qingxue. It''s called vigorous and resolute to do things in front of others.


    So it''s terrible for her to tear her temper, but Ji Qingxue is most afraid of her being flooded Jinshan Temple. She can''t do anything about it.


    "By the way, sister, did you tell Rong Sheng about going to Jiangnan?"


    Rongsheng''s eldest brother and uncle are in Jiangnan. They haven''t seen each other for a long time since the last time they left Jiangnan.


    He can also take this opportunity to go back to his home in Jiangnan.


    "He should go home and have a look," Ji Qingxue said with a smile.


    Yun''er said with a smile, "then I''ll go back and pack up. We''ll go together when sister a starts."


    After saying hello to Nangong Yan, yun''er took MuQing home.


    Nangong Yan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "you obviously don''t want yun''er to go with you, but why are you always so used to her."

 Chapter 1142

    Nangong Yan is right. Ji Qingxue doesn''t really want yun''er to go to Jiangnan with him.


    It doesn''t mean anything else, but yun''er is too used to her as the center of life. It''s not good.


    Ji Qingxue really hopes that yun''er can live for herself, not just around her.


    But she dared not say anything, because she was afraid of the girl''s wishful thinking, so she had to let her go.


    "You are very kind to yun''er. I think you should think more about your husband?"


    Nangong Yan''s tone was sour, which made Ji Qingxue laugh: "what''s the matter with you? Now even Yuner''s vinegar is going to eat?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless, "so what?"


    Not only for yun''er, Rong Sheng, but also for others, Nangong Yan has long had this idea.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to express this emotion.


    In fact, he is a very extreme person, but he has carefully restrained his inner thoughts in front of Ji Qingxue.


    He always felt that there was a beast living in his heart. It was shouting and struggling every day.


    It wants to occupy everything in front of this person and keep her eyes on herself forever.


    But Nangong Yan knew it was impossible. The extreme method would only push her away from her side.


    So he is willing to be patient, as long as Ji Qingxue is the first person in his heart.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help reaching out and gently pulled his face on both sides: "you, it''s so big to find snow. Why are you so childish?"


    Hearing the sound, Nangong Yanwei said wrongfully, "then you have spoiled yun''er!"


    Ji Qingxue was amused by him: "listen to what you mean, I don''t think I spoil you enough?"


    "Uh huh." nodded naturally.


    Ji Qingxue raised his chin with one hand and smiled very evil: "I will spoil you that night!"


    Nangong Yan immediately brightened his eyes: "you keep your word!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t promise, and then Nangong Yan said something that almost made her vomit blood.


    "You must not be like yesterday. You started to cry and cry before you got any better."


    Ji Qingxue: "


    She took a deep breath and tried to comfort herself. Calm down, be calm!


    After all, if you murder your husband in this place, you will be soaked in a pig cage.


    "What do you mean, Nangong erhuo? You''re disgusting me!"


    How could she hear the feeling of being cheap and good.


    Was she crying? It''s just a simple physiological reaction!


    Nangong Yan saw that he stepped on his tail and hurriedly coaxed people: "no, No."


    He pasted it on Ji Qingxue''s cochlea, and his magnetic voice suddenly sounded: "ah Xue''s crying is the most lovely. I like listening to your low sobbing voice."


    The appearance of pear blossoms with rain will make him more out of control.


    Ah, nangongyan, you are a dead pervert!


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Ji Qingxue and his friends are going to Jiangnan, the happiest thing is Rongsheng.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I don''t know what happened to my brother and uncle."


    Yun''er smiled and said, "you can take this opportunity to go back and see them."


    "Well, it''s been a fast life. It''s been a few years." Rong said with great emotion.


    Mu Qing gave him the back of his head: "OK, don''t pretend to be deep."


    Rong Sheng covered the pain and showed his teeth to Mu Qing: "Oh, mu lengzi, how dare you do this to yun''er''s mother''s family after you just got married?"


    Mu qingtiao eyebrows: "so?"


    Rong Sheng turned his head and looked at yun''er and asked seriously, "Ji Yun, do you care about this husband?"


    Yun''er naturally said, "when I marry from my husband, I naturally want to take my husband first."


    Rong Sheng: "..." suddenly I feel like hitting people. What''s going on!


    He said tearfully, "I miss you so much on the ninth day of junior high school!" and then he howled as if there were no one else.


    Mu Qing and yun''er looked at each other, and they both looked at each other and smiled.


    "You two laugh! Now that you''re married, I''m alone. I''m afraid your children will be covered with soy sauce and I haven''t even married my daughter-in-law."


    At the thought of this, Rong Sheng immediately felt discouraged.


    Think about it, I feel headache. Why is life so difficult!


    After everything is ready, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue spend the rest of their time with snow.


    I don''t know whether they have good genes or whether the boy is looking for snow. He opened up too early. He is just a little bit. His mind is very exquisite.


    "The father and mother are leaving here again." said the snow seeker.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were shocked.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue picked him up: "yes, the father and mother are going to find beautiful stones."


    "Beautiful stone? Is it more beautiful than the stone given to me by those maid sisters?"


    Xun Xue asked with her head askew. She looked very ignorant and lovely.


    "Of course, the queen mother is looking for the most beautiful stone in the world."


    Xun Xue lay on Ji Qingxue''s shoulder and said softly, "when my father, emperor and mother are looking for beautiful stones, we must pay attention to safety. Don''t be caught by bad people and don''t get sick. If you get sick, it will be very bitter medicine."


    At the moment, he was like a little adult, telling them both in an extremely serious tone.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were red. She almost impulsively took xuxue away with her.


    But this time they are going to inspect the disaster in various places. How can they take him with them.


    In case of any accident on the way, she will regret it all her life.


    "What''s the matter with you, empress?" Xun Xue didn''t understand. How could she cry well.


    When looking for Shelton, he panicked and stammered, "yes, did I do something wrong? Otherwise, why did the mother cry!"


    Ji Qingxue burst into tears and smiled: "no, our family is obedient to find snow. We have never worried about it. You are the pride of our father and mother!"


    Ha ha, her son is so obedient and sensible!


    Hearing what the mother said, Xun Xue was relieved at last, as long as he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Nangong Yan looked at them and took their mother and son into his arms.


    "You are both my babies."


    What a lucky life he has been looking forward to is now complete.


    "Did the father find a beautiful stone to give to his mother?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "of course. Because everything of your father and Emperor belongs to your mother."


    This family status can be said to be very clear at a glance.


    Xun Xue blinked and asked, "Oh. Will I have another mother in the future?"


    Nangong Yan''s face suddenly turned blue: "looking for snow, who told you that?"

 Chapter 1143

    Nangong Yan''s face was very ugly. Xun Xue had never seen his father like this, so he was afraid to speak.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly said to him, "don''t keep a straight face. You''ll scare the child later!"


    Nangong Yan realized that he had lost his temper, so he apologized to Xun Xue and said, "did your father scare you just now?"


    Looking for snow, he finally returned to his normal appearance. Then he dared to speak: "was your father angry just now?"


    Nangong Yan completely regarded him as an adult to communicate: "yes, my father was just very angry."


    "Why?"


    Nangong Yan looked at him and said very solemnly, "because no matter when, you will have only one mother, do you understand?"


    Xun Xue suddenly smiled happily: "I knew they were lying. I don''t want others to be my mother."


    They? Nangong Yan already knows.


    Xun Xue is so young that he can''t understand this. If someone hadn''t been chewing his tongue next to him. How could he know?


    At noon, Nangong Yan ordered Fu''an to bring all the eunuchs and maids waiting for Xue to Ziwei palace.


    Nangong Yan sat in the master''s chair and looked coldly at the people kneeling on the ground.


    "Who is Rouge?" Nangong Yan''s thin lips opened gently and named the man named rouge.


    At this time, a slightly charming voice came from the crowd: "back to the emperor, the maidservant is rouge."


    Nangong Yan fixed his eyes and saw that the man named Rouge looked ordinary, but he was full of charming energy, which was very like the flower mother in the wind and moon building.


    Nangong Yan gently tapped the table with his fingers and looked at her without saying a word?


    Rouge is also very nervous and excited at the moment. Although she entered the palace as a slave, her heart was always higher than heaven.


    I always feel different from those palace maids who eat and die.


    She has a beautiful face and a good figure. She thinks she is not bad compared with other women. If the emperor can see her, she will try her best to hold the emperor''s heart firmly in her hand.


    In a word, this self called Rouge feels very good.


    Her Yu Guang secretly glanced at Nangong Yan''s lips and smiled.


    Rouge flushed and quickly lowered her head.


    Her heart kept popping. Did the Emperor just smile at me?


    Unexpectedly, she is just a clown in nangongyan. She dares to gossip in front of snow. She is really impatient.


    "Fu''an!"


    "Slave!"


    Nangong Yan said gloomily, "drag her out and kill her with a stick!"


    "Yes."


    Fu''an winked at the bodyguards nearby. They immediately came forward and dragged the rouge out directly.


    Rouge''s eyes widened in horror, and her mouth kept shouting: "emperor! Emperor, spare your life! What did you do wrong, Emperor!"


    Nangong Yan took up the teacup beside him and drank it gently. "Don''t all pestle here. Go out and show me clearly! If anyone dares to talk nonsense in front of the prince in the future, that Rouge will be the end!"


    Soon there was the scream of rouge. It was almost like ghosts crying and wolves howling. It was very sad.


    The rest of the palace people were forced to stand by and watch Rouge die with a stick. Before she died, she still opened her eyes and died in peace.


    Fu''an said disgustedly, "hurry to drag this dirty thing to the random burial post. If you pollute the emperor''s eyes, you''ll have to suffer!"


    The bodyguards dragged the Rouge''s body away, leaving a winding blood mark on the ground, which frightened everyone.


    Fu''an shook the dust in his hand: "the most important thing to do in the palace is to learn to keep your own points. Don''t think the prince doesn''t know anything when he is young. Since you are serving closely, you should learn to protect the Lord rather than chew your tongue."


    "Don''t blame our family for not reminding you that it''s better to serve snacks. Otherwise, you don''t know why you''ll lose your life like Rouge one day."


    They said with one voice, "thank you for your instruction, master Fu. Slaves (slaves and maidservants) will bear it in mind."


    When Ji Qingxue came, he heard that Nangong Yan had a thunder fire and directly killed a maid around Xun Xue.


    "Empress, the emperor is angry. Please help persuade him."


    The people who serve here don''t even dare to breathe. For fear of getting in his way, his life will be lost.


    "I see. You all go down."


    Ji Qingxue walks in slowly. Nangong Yan is closing his eyes and rubbing his temples. It''s really a group of people who don''t worry.


    Ji Qingxue approached carefully. Before she could make a sound, he heard Nangong Yan say, "you''re coming!"


    Ji Qing was very disappointed when she came to Xuedun. She planned to scare him.


    Nangong Yan opened his eyelids and saw her look. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if I close my eyes, my ears can still hear. Even if my ears can''t hear, who else can be more familiar with your special fragrance than me?"


    This is really the first time I haven''t seen anyone. I''ll smell it first.


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "it''s not a dog. Why is your nose so smart!"


    "Huh? Ah Xue, what did you say?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "no, nothing. I mean, your nose is really smart!"


    She quickly came to Nangong Yan and walked around his acupoints with a slightly cool fingertip.


    Nangong Yan''s fatigue was soon dissipated. He said with emotion: "I used to serve you, and it''s your turn to serve me. Well, it''s really comfortable!"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed and said, "it''s much better. After all, I''m professional."


    Nangong Yan provoked a long eyebrow: "professional massage?"


    Ji Qingxue pressed nangongyan''s back with his elbow: "no, it''s autopsy."


    I''ve confirmed my eyes. They''re all big women who can''t afford it.


    "I heard Fu''an say that you killed the maid named rouge on the spot?"


    "Well, I can''t keep such a dishonest person around looking for snow. At the same time, I can take her as an example to other people. Let them never have two minds again!"


    It''s the most effective way to set an example.


    After all, as like as two peas, Nangong and his brother are exactly the same.


    After a pause, Nangong Yan said, "I will have only one queen in this life. When I get old for a hundred years, it will be this person who will be buried with me in the imperial mausoleum."


    Yo, this should be a disguised advertisement?


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his neck: "of course I know. Even if you want to get out of the wall, I''ll destroy you first."


    Nangong Yan''s black face: "..." the little wild cat really has the ability to destroy the atmosphere.


    Ji Qingxue imitated his previous appearance and made a vicious decision: "you are mine!"

 Chapter 1144

    Nangongyan''s preparation for the southern tour was fiercely opposed by the ministers in the court.


    "The emperor left Kyoto a few months ago. This time he will go to various places to inspect the disaster. I don''t know how long it will take. How should we deal with this matter in the court?"


    Nangong Yan''s slender, jade like finger lightly touched his temple and threw the pot: "isn''t there still a regent?"


    I knew that these old people would jump and get nagged in the future, just like the monks in the temple chanting scriptures. As long as you open your mouth, there''s no time to stop.


    And this time even Xiang Qingtian stood with those ministers, which made Nangong Yan feel a headache.


    "The old minister of the emperor thinks that what Lord Yu said this time is reasonable. The old minister knows that the emperor is concerned about the victims, but the emperor''s dragon body is the root of Dayan, so you can''t go to those places easily."


    "First, there must be a riot after a major disaster. What should we do if there is a riot and the dragon''s body is injured? Second, there are many outbreaks of various diseases in the hardest hit areas. If the emperor is not very infected with the disease and has any damage to the dragon''s body, it will hurt the national capital!"


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips lifted slightly: "Shoufu really thinks so?"


    Bowing to Optimus: "yes, so I beg the emperor to think about the southern tour again."


    Chi LAN stood up against it without hesitation: "I inform the emperor that Wei Chen has different opinions from other people."


    "Oh? Really? The prime minister might as well say it!"


    Nangong Yan looked at Chi LAN with great interest. The whole government and the public all opposed the southern tour. He wanted to see what flowers Chi LAN could say.


    "This time there are frequent natural disasters everywhere. How many people have been displaced and separated. There have been widespread complaints. There have been small-scale riots among victims. It is not a long-term plan to send local officers and soldiers to suppress this method."


    Such a blind suppression by force is likely to be counterproductive. At that time, it will cause greater resistance, and the situation will really become more difficult to clean up.


    The way of emperor pays attention to the aspirations of the people. If you lose the hearts of the people, it will be difficult to recover it.


    "If the emperor can visit in person, he will naturally appease the people to the greatest extent. Let the people bathe in the holy grace, and they will be able to survive the natural disaster safely."


    After hearing this, Xiang Qingtian was very dissatisfied: "prime minister Chi''s words are really light. The emperor''s inspection of the disaster area can certainly appease the people. But it is said that since ancient times, the poor mountains and rivers have made trouble for the people. Coupled with natural disasters, in case of any accident, who will bear such responsibility?"


    "Diao Min? What is Diao Min? Those people are the emperor''s people! If they are in deep water, their lives are in danger. Chief Fu''s overestimation is groundless!"


    "You!" to Optimus, who was blown by Chi Lan''s beard and stared, and the officials next to him didn''t dare to say anything.


    One is the prime minister and the other is the prime minister. They are not very right to help anyone, so they have to remain neutral.


    Chi LAN still didn''t think he had a good time. He continued: "we are at ease in Kyoto, but the people are displaced and hungry, but they have to be labeled as a troublemaker by the chief assistant. If the people hear this speech, wouldn''t it chill their hearts?"


    Chi Lan''s words were neither light nor heavy, but it was like slapping Qingtian in the face, which made him unable to lift his head.


    In fact, Xiang Qingtian is just a little conservative. He is worried that nangongyan will be injured during his tour, so he strongly opposes it.


    This time, Chi Lan was speechless. He just stood aside and sulked.


    Chi LAN stood in the center of the hall with her head held high, and her voice rang through the whole Jinluan Hall: "therefore, Wei minister felt that the emperor should not object to the inspection of the disaster, and we, as ministers, should also strongly support it."


    Nangong Yan''s mouth was filled with Zhong''s meaningful smile, and his sight swept through the people under him: "did you hear it?"


    "I hear you."


    Nangong Yan nodded frequently: "just hear it."


    Nangong Yan looked at Fu''an. Fu''an understood it. He stepped forward and shouted in a sharp voice, "retreat!"


    Nangong Yan ignored the eyes of all officials, and then left the hall.


    All officials are talking. It seems that the emperor is really determined to go around to inspect the disaster this time. Even the chief assistant can''t persuade the emperor. Who else can say a few words in front of the emperor?


    When he scattered the dynasty, he glared at Chi LAN fiercely.


    Someone nearby whispered, "the prime minister made chief Fu stand down today in front of all officials with cultural relics. In the future, he''s afraid he''ll hate you."


    Chi Lan said indifferently, "I just want to have a clear conscience. As for how Shoufu feels, it''s his business. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Chi LAN went around to the Ministry of work to see the progress of the construction of the canal. It was noon when he returned to his house.


    As soon as Chi LAN got home, Luo Ting cooked delicious food.


    "Eat when you come back."


    Luo Ting handed him the chopsticks in his hand. Chi LAN took a piece of fish and fed it into his mouth.


    After returning to Beijing, Luo Ting has been living here. No matter how rumors fly outside, they are still as stable as Mount Tai.


    There are few servants in the house. They are used to taking care of each other. These days, the two people are like confidants, friends and relatives.


    The delicious food with beautiful color, smell and fragrance was put in front of him. Chi LAN lost his appetite for the first time. He just ate a little and lost his appetite.


    Luo Ting felt very strange: "what''s the matter with you?" why do you usually eat so little? Something should have happened.


    "I just think of the people in the disaster area. They can''t even eat enough, but we eat fish and meat all day."


    In the past two years, the extravagance of Kyoto has been severely suppressed by Nangong Yan, which has converged.


    But compared with those people who are suffering, this is already a luxury.


    Luo Ting took some vegetables and put them into his bowl: "eat. Only when you are full can you have the strength to do what you want to do."


    Chi LAN looked at him firmly: "the emperor decided to drive the southern tour this time. Will you go with him?"


    Luo Ting said without hesitation, "No. the master is protected by Xuanwei. I don''t have to worry. I have to stay to protect the little master."


    "Oh." Chi Lan thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Ting wondered. "Why do you ask?"


    Chi Lan said boldly, "I''m afraid no one will cook for me when you leave."


    Luo Ting answered him faintly, "Oh."


    Chi Lan was in a much better mood and picked up his chopsticks again: "eat quickly, or it will be cold later!"


    The southern tour has been decided. It will be half a month later.


    He really has to go this time. He really wants to take this opportunity to find out all the moths who take the salary of the imperial court but suck the blood of the people.

 Chapter 1145

    The time of the southern tour was set half a month later, but in fact, within a few days, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue packed up their things and quietly left Kyoto.


    Nangongyan had deliberately released the news before. If someone in the court formed a party for personal gain, he would certainly give the news.


    He just wants to take those people by surprise. Only in this way can they show their true shape.


    They had a good idea and left Nangong Qi gnashing his teeth in the palace.


    "This smelly boy always pits me!" Nangong Qi said angrily. "He has ascended the throne for many years, and his days in Kyoto are pathetic. It''s clear that he is the emperor. How can he always put things on me!"


    Bai Ranqing held her daughter in her arms and smiled softly: "just understand them. Recently, natural disasters have occurred frequently all over the country. They are really worried that they don''t go to see them. Moreover, they must find out about the five Yun stones."


    As soon as she spoke, Nangong Qi lost all his anger. He was just wronged and said, "I don''t want to spend more time with you and your daughter."


    There have long been rumors in Kyoto that the emperor''s power has been elevated by his regent, so Nangong Qi''s rebellion will happen sooner or later.


    After hearing the rumors, Nangong Qi expressed his disdain. If he really wanted the throne, would he still get Nangong Yan''s smelly boy?


    He longed for Nangong Yan to withdraw his regent, so that he could live a quiet life with his daughter-in-law.


    However, Nangong yanleng didn''t feel at ease at all. He ran away without a word and dumped a lot of things to him, which made him busy all day.


    "Well, aren''t my daughter and I all with you in Kyoto?"


    Speaking of his daughter, nangongqi''s last trace of dissatisfaction dissipated.


    Nangong Wuyou is now his precious pimple and fire-fighting elixir.


    "Girl, seriously, what is the five Yun stone? They won''t encounter any danger this time."


    Bai Ranqing thought for a moment and said, "there are few books recording the five Yun stone. Even if there are records, there are only a few words. It has also been rumored that the five Yun stone is a god-given stone, which has the effect of curing all diseases and can live forever."


    "Oh! All diseases can be cured? If so, what doctors do you need? Just use that stone."


    Nangong Qi won''t believe this. It''s just a stone. It''s not as divine as everyone said. Maybe in the end, you''ll find that it''s just an ordinary stone.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there are rumors that say so. But most of the rumors are unreliable."


    Bai Ranqing also thinks what they say is quite irrelevant.


    "But Wuyun stone is the treasure of the state of Qi. They will definitely run into the boat this time. I''m a little worried."


    Since these news can reach Nangong Yan''s ears, he may not know it when he sees the boat.


    People in the Baili family have been looking for wuyunshi for decades. They are about to find the lost baby. If Nangong Yan grabs it, he will die of anger!


    "Seeing a boat within a hundred miles?" the man was particularly impressed by Nangong Qi.


    "He is a deep-seated man, and what he thinks will definitely not flow on the surface. But Qingxue is his benefactor after all. I think he won''t do anything special."


    Bai Ranqing''s whole little face was serious: "that''s not true. After all, the five Yun stone may not be useful to outsiders who don''t understand. But it is of great significance to their Qi country. If sister Xue and they really meet on a narrow road with a hundred miles to see the boat, what will he do?"


    People''s hearts can''t stand the test, not to mention the hearts of emperors.


    Even if there is a great kindness, turning over is just an instant.


    Nangong Qi snorted, "I can''t control it. Since this stone is away from the palace of Qi, it''s not his family''s thing. Whoever can grab it depends on his ability. If he dares to hurt my fifth brother, I''ll lead troops to level his Qi!"


    Nangong Qi''s words can be said to be a good protector!


    Bai Ranqing Snickers: "you are the most energetic person to scold, and you are the one who protects him most."


    Nangong Qi was helpless: "there''s no way. I''m just such a brother! If he doesn''t do well, who will be the emperor!"


    Bai Ranqing: "..." I didn''t expect that he made this idea. Is it still time for her to take back what she just said?


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue took the waterway this time, which is also convenient for inspection in all counties.


    It''s too ostentatious. They just rent a very ordinary boat, which is convenient for them.


    But yun''er was seasick and vomited in the dark on the ship, which made Mu Qing feel bad.


    Yun''er was pale and had to comfort him when he was uncomfortable: "don''t lose your face. I''m fine."


    MuQing asked the boatman for medicine. After watching her take it with her own eyes, she felt relieved.


    As they were passing through the land of autumn reeds, they met a group of merchant ships, also going south.


    The caravan owner was very hospitable. After saying hello, he jumped directly into nangongyan''s painting boat.


    "Ah, where did you come from and where are you going?"


    Well, it''s still a self cooked one.


    Everyone had the same idea. Who is this man? No one asked him to come up. Why did he come by himself.


    Nangong Yan is cold and doesn''t speak. MuQing takes care of yun''er and doesn''t have time to talk to him. Rongsheng thinks about the ninth day of junior high school and doesn''t care.


    The atmosphere once became very awkward. Ji Qingxue only said with a smile: "we are the people of Dayan. This time we are going to visit Jiangnan."


    "Really? What a coincidence! We also go to Jiangnan!"


    When the man saw Ji Qingxue, his eyes were almost straight. Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and shouted, "ah Xue."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at him: "hmm?"


    "A little hungry." Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were thin, but there was a faint coquetry in his tone of voice.


    "You''re hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Nangong Yan''s cold expression became a little softer: "OK."


    Ji Qingxue got up and left, but the man''s eyes followed her until she couldn''t see her at all.


    The man reluctantly took back his sight, but he didn''t think about it, but he had a slightly gloomy look at Shangnan Gongyan.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Oh, you see, I''ve been talking for so long that I even forgot to report my family. My surname is Jia, my name is Renyi, and I''m from the state of Qi."


    Jia Renyi? Nangong Yan sneered in his heart. They all said that there was no adultery or business. It was really hypocritical.


    This name can be said to have achieved a considerable level!


    "I don''t know what to call you, brother?"


    "Nangong Yan" was as cold as ever. In Ji Qingxue''s words, it was like others owed him a lot of money.


    Jia Renyi hugged his fist: "brother Nangong, you are polite."


    After a pause, he asked tentatively, "what''s the relationship between the girl who just went out and her brother?"


    As soon as the word "wife" was about to be said, Nangong Yan turned his mind and turned around when he came to his mouth.


    "Her surname is Nangong." a joking smile flashed across the bottom of Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    But Jia Renyi suddenly realized: "it''s brother Nangong''s sister."


    This sentence attracted Mu Qing Rongsheng to look sideways and shake his head silently. I''m afraid this man''s brain is not very good.

 Chapter 1146

    Since that day, Jia Renyi has been courting Ji Qingxue on the boat every day.


    This made Nangong Yan very angry. He knew he should have told him directly about his relationship with ah Xue, which broke his mind. Now he is lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot.


    Several times nangongyan almost threw him down. For nothing else, the boss''s eyes seemed to stick to Ji Qingxue every time he came.


    A man with a clear eye knows his idea at a glance.


    Or did Ji Qingxue persuade him: "what do you do with him?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "he is impure to you."


    Now he really wants to dig out the man''s eyes so that he can no longer look at other people''s wives casually.


    Ji Qingxue poked him in the chest: "husband, can you be generous? Others just look around. Maybe they don''t have those thoughts at all."


    Nangong Yan sneered and said that he had no other thoughts. How could it be?


    Men look at men very accurately, and his ideas about Ji Qingxue are not publicized.


    Rongsheng tut said, "I think Jia Renyi is out of his mind."


    Which brother and sister will be as close as they are? They are really blindfolded by lard.


    Not to mention Nangong Yan, even Xuanwei were ready to draw their swords several times.


    Which garlic is Jia Renyi? He dares to covet his mistress. It''s like eating ambition and leopard courage!


    Rong Sheng was gloating: "now there''s a good play to see."


    They were enjoying the scenery outside that day, and Jia Renyi posted it very frequently.


    "Nangong girl, this is a delicious snack made by the chef on board. Try it."


    Ji Qingxue is called Lei de Wai Jiao Li Nen by him. He is already a child''s mother. Who is Jia Renyi''s girl?


    And what kind of ghost is Nangong?


    Ji Qingxue certainly doesn''t know the origin of Nangong girl. She just thinks she misunderstood her relationship with Nangong Yan.


    "No, you misunderstood. I''m not..."


    Before he finished, the whole ship shook violently. Jia Renyi fell into the water without standing still.


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously wants to go up to save people, but he is pulled by Nangong Yan.


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan looked coldly at the man splashing in the water: "don''t go. Naturally someone will save him."


    Ji Qingxue seemed to understand something: "you got him into the water."


    "No, he couldn''t stand on his own and fell down."


    Deny so fast, but how to look, how is there a ghost in my heart.


    The Xuan guards in the dark laughed. Just when the ship shook violently, they clearly saw that the master hit Jia Renyi in the leg with a concealed weapon, so that he would fall down.


    The master doesn''t admit it!


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "you are jealous."


    "No." he answered quickly, but his eyes were a little floating.


    "Really?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her calmly. For a long time, he kissed her gently: "false."


    Ji Qingxue smiled proudly: "don''t you think this scene is very familiar? Nangong Yan has been so long, why are you still so childish?"


    A few years ago, they met Sima Jingxuan. Nangong Yan was also jealous and directly scuttled his ship.


    This time is no exception. I got people into the water.


    It''s really the same temper for ten thousand years!


    Nangong Yan said indifferently, "who makes him always think about you. It''s also a good idea to let him go into the water to sober up his mind."


    Ji Qingxue felt helpless. In the face of such a jealous husband, she had no other way but to spoil him.


    Jia Renyi was saved by the people in the caravan. Nangongyan was superior in chess.


    After the drowning incident, Jia Renyi suffered from the cold and took him on his boat to recuperate all day. He never bothered nangongyan them again.


    Nangong Yan was very satisfied with this. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing at him: "take a mirror and look at you now. How do you look like a small man''s face."


    Nangong Yan leaned over and bit her lip hard. She said with a bad smile, "I''m not a villain, but I can make a villain for you. Do you think so, Mrs. Nangong?"


    Ji Qingxue kept silent and pretended that he had just heard nothing.


    Sure enough, he is a thousand year old fox. He can''t fight at all!


    ¡­¡­


    After traveling for nearly half a month, they finally arrived in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Ah Kun and the others had already been waiting at the ferry.


    After arriving, Rong Sheng jumped out of the boat first and said hello to ah Kun: "ah Kun, why are you here?"


    Ah Kun said respectfully, "reply to the second young master''s words. The second young master sent a letter before. The eldest young master was very happy to know that you were coming back. He pinched the hour and asked the slave to meet the second young master here."


    "It''s big brother!" Rong Sheng looked left and right, and then asked, "what about big brother? Why didn''t he come!"


    Ah Kun smiled and said, "the second young master doesn''t know. In recent years, the eldest young master has taken over the large and small business of the Feng family. He is too busy to see people. However, the eldest young master said, let the servant settle down the second young master and all distinguished guests first, and will personally wash the dust for the second young master today."


    Rong nodded: "then trouble you."


    Ah Kun took Rong Sheng and they went back to Feng''s house. Feng ruobai knew Rong Sheng was coming back and couldn''t sit still. She talked all day.


    Now I finally see someone!


    "Rong Sheng!" Feng ruobai stood up from the chair excitedly.


    Rongsheng saluted him obediently: "Rongsheng sends greetings to his uncle."


    Feng ruobai deliberately said with a straight face, "you boy still know to come back. It''s been several years since you left. You didn''t pay attention to my uncle and Yingzhao at all."


    Rong Sheng smiled twice: "uncle, forgive me. I''ve had a lot of things in recent years. So I haven''t taken the time to come back to see my uncle and brother."


    Feng ruobai gently waved his hand: "I don''t care about these with you, as long as people come back."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue also saw the ceremony. Feng ruobai stroked her beard and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine."


    For Ji Qingxue, Feng ruobai is very grateful because she cured Feng Yingzhao''s disease. Feng Yingzhao can cheer up again now. Ji Qingxue has made great contributions.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "this time I''m going to bother you at home again."


    "I''m surprised to hear that. You''re Rongsheng''s friend, and naturally you''re a friend of the Feng family. In addition, you''re a great benefactor to me. I''m very happy that you can enjoy staying here for a few days."


    "By the way, uncle, where''s brother?"


    "Should be back soon."


    Now Feng ruobai mentions her son, but her face is full of pride. After all, today is different from the past. Feng Yingzhao is no longer a dandy in the mouth of others.

 Chapter 1147

    Feng Yingzhao didn''t come back until the evening. As soon as he arrived at the house, he shouted to see Rong Sheng.


    "Big brother!" across the distance, Rong Sheng waved to him.


    Feng Yingzhao approached and smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "you are a good boy. You won''t come back for several years as soon as you leave!"


    His voice hurt. He covered his shoulder, turned his mouth and said slightly wronged, "brother, how can you say the same thing as your uncle? You don''t know. You''ve been talking about me since I first arrived at my uncle!"


    I don''t know if Feng ruobai is old or hasn''t seen Rongsheng for too long. If I catch him, I''ll talk endlessly.


    Rongsheng was most afraid of listening to nagging in his life. It happened that when Feng ruobai spoke, he had to listen carefully. In fact, he was very helpless.


    After listening to his words, Feng Yingzhao laughed: "you deserve to be talked about. Who made you not go home for so long."


    Rong Sheng looked embarrassed: "I didn''t mean it. Please help me talk to my uncle. I won''t do it again next time."


    Feng Yingzhao cried and laughed: "you want to have another time!"


    Rong Sheng quickly waved his hand: "don''t dare!"


    Ji Qingxue slowly came out of the house and tut tut said, "Yo, Feng Yingzhao heard that you took over all the business in the family. It''s very good!"


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s praise, Feng Yingzhao was not as elated as before. On the contrary, he said calmly, "scholars should look at each other three days, not to mention that we haven''t seen each other for several years last time. People always change."


    Nothing else, just listening to what he said, we know that he is indeed a lot more mature.


    It is no longer a childe who used to only eat, drink and have fun.


    In fact, the changes of fengyingzhao in recent years have really surprised everyone.


    He just started learning to do business. Everyone didn''t think much of him, but later it turned out that he had a business mind.


    Since taking over the Feng family, the family business has more than doubled.


    He beat those people in the face with practical actions. From now on, those people will follow his lead.


    It was at this time that everyone realized that Feng Yingzhao was just playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger before. He was actually powerful.


    "Besides, I can have now thanks to you and Rongsheng, otherwise I might only be a waste."


    Rong Sheng gave him a white look: "what did you say, brother? I should save you. Where do brothers need to say such words!"


    "Yes, I said the wrong thing."


    Feng ruobai stood in front of the door and said in a deep voice, "how long do you want to talk? The food is almost cold. If you have anything to say after dinner."


    Then he stared at Rong Sheng and Feng Ying Zhao.


    Feng Yingzhao said respectfully, "yes, Dad, we''ll go now."


    Feng Yingzhao turned to Rong Sheng and showed a helpless expression. Rong Sheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s go."


    When eating, Feng ruobai always smiles. It has been a long time since the dinner table of Feng family has been so lively.


    Feng ruobai has been putting vegetables into Rongsheng bowl, and soon his bowl has been piled into a hill.


    "Rongsheng, you are old enough. When will you become a home?"


    When he was eating, he suddenly choked. He was a little confused. Wasn''t he eating? Why did you suddenly come to this topic.


    Rongsheng gave Ji Qingxue and Feng Yingzhao a look for help.


    Ji Qingxue nodded to understand.


    "Elder Feng may not know that Rongsheng already has a favorite person."


    Feng Yingzhao also helped: "yes, Dad, you forgot. It''s the girl who came home before."


    "Oh, I remember what you said. That girl seems to be called the ninth day of junior high school."


    "Yes. The girl has a bright temper, and she is still the sect leader of the five poisons sect."


    Ji Qingxue then gave Rongsheng a flying eye. That means I''m right.


    Don''t turn your head in silence. You have to explain everything. I really want to thank you.


    "Well, that girl is good." Nangong Yan seldom says such a thing.


    He can see that the ninth day of junior high school is devoted to Rongsheng, and he also hopes that Rongsheng can have a good home.


    If Feng ruobai saw Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan boasting about the ninth day of the ninth day, she would have at least half her heart.


    "Let''s take it home and have a meal together. Don''t put pressure on her. Just come back to accompany me."


    Rongsheng neck a stem: "uncle, big brother did not get married, I''m still early."


    Rong Sheng''s typical mouth is too straight. He clearly wants to marry the ninth day of junior high school as soon as possible, but now he says so.


    However, if he wants to marry, others must be willing to marry. At present, he is better to wait.


    Rong Sheng didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, it was like reminding Feng ruobai. He turned his head and stared at Feng Yingzhao and said, "smelly boy, do you hear me? Bring me a daughter-in-law back early. I''m old. Can you let me worry less!"


    Feng Yingzhao ate well, but was suddenly urged to marry by her father, so she stepped on Rong Sheng''s foot under the table.


    The facial voice was painful, and the expression of Feng Yingzhao was almost distorted.


    It hurts! Brother, have you ever practiced iron feet?


    Feng Yingzhao nodded gently: "Dad, this kind of thing still depends on fate. Where can I say that you can get it back. But Dad, don''t worry, your daughter-in-law must be on the way."


    Feng ruobai doesn''t like this: "just fool me! If you go on like this, when can I have a grandson!"


    Rong Sheng tries to rescue his feet from under Feng Yingzhao''s boots. Feng Yingzhao approaches and grinds his teeth: "you can do it, smelly boy. Take me out as a shield!"


    "The elder brother must take the lead in this kind of thing, younger brother. I don''t dare to get ahead of the elder brother."


    "You!"


    Feng Yingzhao stared and was about to attack. The old man said, "what are you staring at? Is Rong Sheng wrong? Look at yourself. You''re too old to get a wife. Lao Zhang''s grandchildren next door have two."


    "Dad!" Feng Yingzhao glanced at Ji Qingxue, who almost laughed next to him, and immediately felt embarrassed.


    "Dad, there are others here. Don''t scold me. They come to dinner or listen to you. Besides, there will be a daughter-in-law."


    "It''s not like buying vegetables at the market. You have to find someone who suits you."


    Feng Ruo said coldly, "what do you like? You can''t have a flat head? You''re still picky. If you pick it again, you''ll become cauliflower!"


    Rongsheng and Ji Qingxue keep laughing. It''s too hard.


    Nangong Yan put a piece of meat in her bowl: "ah Xue, have a good meal."


    "Their father and son are so interesting!"


    "Ah Xue will have no sauce elbow if she laughs again."


    So Ji Qingxue stopped talking and began to eat.


    ¡ª¡ªNothing is as important as a plate of pickled elbows.

 Chapter 1148

    After eating, Feng Yingzhao took them out for a walk. He said that he couldn''t entertain them well last time. This time, he must do his best as a host.


    After a long day''s sleep, the Qinhuai river slowly woke up. All kinds of exquisite lanterns are hung everywhere by the river to illuminate the streets.


    The road is bustling with pedestrians, in groups of three or five.


    It''s also magical. No matter what disaster this place in Jiangnan has suffered, the people here always have a kind of flexibility.


    Their character is like water. The power of water is gentle and firm. Seemingly vulnerable, it is actually tenacious.


    Feng Yingzhao said slowly, "the Qinhuai River is the busiest at night. Come here and experience our good local customs."


    There are too many pedestrians in the street. Nangong Yan always holds Ji Qingxue''s hand tightly for fear of being separated from her.


    Ji Qingxue saw that there were lanterns on the street and thought it was very beautiful. Nangong Yan looked down her line of sight and immediately smiled: "do you like it?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded, "well, it looks good."


    Without saying a word, Nangong Yan asked MuQing to buy the lantern. Ji Qingxue hurriedly grabbed him: "don''t you, I''ll just have a look. It''s not practical. Just look at it."


    "Really not?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "now is the place to spend money. There is no need to spend on these."


    Nangong Yan was stunned. She didn''t know what she was talking about until later.


    If natural disasters occur everywhere, the Treasury will allocate batches of silver abroad. Even if the Treasury is full again, it can''t stand such trouble.


    Although Ji Qingxue doesn''t need to be so economical, she is stingy and thinks that money must be spent on the blade.


    Nangong Yan pursed at the corners of her mouth and nodded her forehead: "silly!"


    Now the National Treasury is still full. Even if the silver is not enough, isn''t there his fourth brother?


    After all, all these years of Jianghu are not for nothing, and the title of the richest man is not in vain.


    Ji Qingxue glanced: "forget it, you can''t eat it."


    Rong Sheng suddenly sighed: "this time the flood in Jiangnan is serious, many people are displaced and their wives and children are separated. It''s really difficult for them to live so carefree."


    Feng Yingzhao also sighed with emotion: "Alas, there is no way. Life always has to pass."


    As for the natural disaster, he can only do his heart within his ability.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yingzhao? Bring your friends out to play!"


    When they were talking, suddenly a voice came in.


    Feng Yingzhao could not help frowning at the familiar voice.


    "Let''s go," he pretended not to hear and raised his feet to go.


    But the man suddenly caught up and stopped them.


    "Yingzhao, this is your fault. It''s far from the foresight. Why should I leave?"


    The man was wearing a python gold robe. The pattern of the dress was embroidered with gold thread. Each of the ten fingers was wearing a huge gem ring, and even the teeth were inlaid with two big gold teeth.


    Anyway, there are two words all over him: money!


    Feng Yingzhao pretended to be very surprised: "it''s uncle mo. why are you here?"


    "I''m not bored at home, so I came out for a walk."


    The fourth uncle Mo''s smile was cunning. Especially when he looked at Ji Qingxue and yun''er, his smile was particularly greasy. He didn''t look like a good man.


    "These are also your friends? Why haven''t I seen them before!"


    When talking, his squinting eyes didn''t leave Ji Qingxue and yun''er.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t look at the Yellow calendar before going out this time. First there is Jia Renyi, and now there is this sudden fourth uncle Mo!


    It''s not a decoration to stand next to him!


    Just when Nangong Yan was about to start, Feng Yingzhao had taken the lead and blocked uncle Mo''s sight without trace.


    "My friends have lived in Kyoto for a long time. This time they came back with my brother."


    Mo fourth uncle frowned gently: "brother? When did you have a brother!"


    Feng Yingzhao pulled Rongsheng aside and said, "Rongsheng, this is uncle Mo!" but he didn''t mention Rongsheng''s life experience.


    Although Rongsheng was very unhappy with the man, he still saw the ceremony in good order: "Rongsheng has seen uncle Mo!"


    The fourth uncle Mo looked at him from head to foot and said with a puzzled face, "Yingzhao, is this the illegitimate son just recognized by your father?"


    After all, he has never heard that Feng ruobai has a son. It''s not illegitimate. What is it.


    Feng Yingzhao was very angry at this. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Rong Sheng immediately blocked uncle Mo''s body.


    "Brother, calm down first!"


    Mo fourth uncle also stared: "how dare you beat your elders?"


    Without saying anything, Feng Yingzhao shook his fist and directly waved it. Rong Sheng squatted down immediately.


    So uncle Mo got a solid blow, which made him show his teeth: "Oh, Hello!"


    Rong Sheng stopped between the two people again. "Brother, no matter how smelly his mouth is, he is also an elder. You can''t do it!"


    With that, Rong Sheng squeezed his eyes at him. Rong Sheng tilted his head, and Feng Yingzhao gave uncle Mo another punch without saying a word.


    Just two fists broke the bridge of Uncle Mo''s nose.


    Fourth uncle Mo squatted on the ground crying and howling, and his voice was always "Persuading", but when he stepped back, he "accidentally" stepped on fourth uncle mo.


    Fourth uncle Mo couldn''t avoid a scream. Rong Sheng turned back and pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Oh, fourth uncle Mo, why are you here? I''m sorry I didn''t see you. Is it all right?"


    Mo fourth uncle covered his nose and covered his hands with blood. He pointed to Feng Yingzhao and said, "you two wait for me. I won''t give up this matter. I will come to the door to seek justice in person!"


    "Oh, hey, I''m so scared!" Rong Sheng patted his chest and said, "Uncle Mo, I didn''t mean it just now. Why don''t I apologize to you?"


    "Hum! I won''t accept your dream!"


    Rong Sheng stepped forward, put his hand on his shoulder and smiled: "Uncle Mo is dry this day. Don''t be so angry. Be careful to burn yourself!"


    Rongsheng''s men made a secret effort. Uncle Mo couldn''t hold it for a while: "you, let me go!"


    The servant who heard the patrol immediately pointed at him and glared at him: "where''s the wild boy? Let go of our master quickly!"


    Feng Yingzhao said faintly, "dare to be rude to the second young master of the Feng family, ah Kun!"


    "Young master, ah Kun is here."


    "Go! As soon as he used the voice of his finger, he unloaded his hand!"

 Chapter 1149

    After that fourth uncle Mo made such a fuss, everyone was no longer in the mood to continue shopping. They turned around and prepared to go home.


    On the way, Rong Sheng finally couldn''t help asking, "brother, who is that fourth uncle Mo?"


    Feng Yingzhao snorted heavily and said with disdain, "it''s just a relative who can''t beat the eight poles of the Feng family. When he was young, he came to Jiangnan to go to his father. His father thought of love, kept him and made him the big shopkeeper of the family."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I think we have developed a wolf now."


    Feng Yingzhao was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Normally speaking, the Feng family is very kind to him. But in recent years, he doesn''t know how many obstacles he has made to the Feng family and Feng Yingzhao. What he has done is really chilling.


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "I''ve seen too many people like doumien and take revenge on rice."


    People''s desire will expand with the passage of time.


    The fourth uncle Mo has stayed at Feng''s house for a long time. He is not the man who didn''t wrap his clothes and eat enough. Naturally, he will want more things.


    "Since it''s all about this, I might as well make a bold guess. When you first took over the business, he didn''t object, but supported you very much. But in the end, his opinions and resentment against you grew stronger and stronger, didn''t he?"


    This time, Feng Yingzhao was not only surprised, but his eyes were almost out.


    Is this woman a know it all? How can she know everything.


    "You only met him in a hurry today. How come you seem to know him very well. And how did you guess?"


    He was really curious. Could she see Uncle Mo so thoroughly just by this side?


    Ji Qingxue said with a relaxed face, "what''s difficult? It''s easy to guess."


    "Hmm?" Feng Yingzhao was stunned.


    Seeing Ji Qingxue only laughing, Nangong Yan had to come out and explain for her: "at the beginning, the man surnamed Mo will actively agree with you to take over the business because he knows you are a dandy and can''t help ah Dou. You will lose money in doing business. You can show the others of the Feng family at that time. He is the most suitable helmsman for the Feng family."


    "But everyone can see your ability behind. He is afraid that you will take your place. Naturally, he will trip you up and try every means to drive you out."


    Feng Yingzhao immediately seemed to be enlightened. His eyes glanced back and forth at Nangong Yan and them: "you are really human spirits!"


    People see things very thoroughly.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "how does this sound like swearing?"


    What human spirit? Are you saying that they are as sophisticated as an old fox?


    Feng Yingzhao immediately made a very serious guarantee: "no, this sentence is definitely from the heart to praise you."


    It seems that he still has a lot to learn today.


    The next day, uncle Mo brought someone to Feng''s house early and said angrily that he wanted to find Feng ruobai for an explanation.


    Feng ruobai looked around the hall. There were crows in the hall. He could not help frowning: "what are you doing?"


    "Elder brother Feng, you took me in when I was desperate. You not only gave me food, but also gave me a job. You are my benefactor. I have been taking care of the Feng family conscientiously for so many years, all in order to repay my kindness."


    Feng ruobai couldn''t stand it. He was all right. He talked at length: "if you have anything, just say it!"


    Uncle Mo pointed to his swollen old high face: "look at the wounds on my face. I was beaten by Yingzhao yesterday. At least I''m his elder. He''s so arrogant. How can he take over the Feng family in the future!"


    "What? You said these on your face were Yingzhao''s blows?"


    Uncle Mo nodded: "of course, can''t I lie to you? It''s not just me. Look, my servants are trying to protect me from injury."


    After that, uncle Mo moved his position to the side so that Feng ruobai could see more clearly.


    The fate of those servants yesterday was really miserable. They broke their arms, legs and legs. No one was spared anyway.


    "These are also Yingzhao''s hands?"


    "No." fourth uncle Mo frowned. "Ah Kun, one of Ying Zhao''s men, did it. But ah Kun always only listens to you and Ying Zhao. If it wasn''t for Ying Zhao''s advice, how could ah Kun do it? Elder brother, you must decide for me this time!"


    Uncle Mo bowed his head, but a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. I don''t believe I can''t cure you this time.


    Feng ruobai thought, Yingzhao hasn''t touched anyone for a long time, let alone let ah Kun teach people a lesson. There must be something hidden in it.


    "Lao Liang, go and call me Yingzhao."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll go now."


    Feng ruobai turned to look at Uncle Mo: "don''t be angry, Mo. I''ll naturally ask about it when Yingzhao comes. If he did make a mistake first, I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    It wasn''t long before Feng Yingzhao came. Of course, he followed several people behind.


    Rongsheng and Ji Qingxue are here. Since they want to confront each other, of course they will come together.


    "Dad, what are you looking for me?" Feng Yingzhao didn''t look at the fourth uncle Mo next to him, just as he didn''t exist.


    Feng Ruo Bai Shen asked, "your fourth uncle Mo said you hit him yesterday. What''s going on?"


    Feng Yingzhao stepped forward and whispered a few words in Feng ruobai''s ear. Feng ruobai''s face changed greatly when he was white.


    "It''s presumptuous!" Feng ruobai said angrily.


    Mo fourth uncle stared at Feng Yingzhao: "yes, presumptuous! Such arrogance is not afraid to be laughed at by others!"


    Feng ruobai suddenly patted the table, which startled uncle Mo!


    He pointed to Rong Sheng and asked, "Mo Si, tell me what you called this child yesterday?"


    It''s really good to call your eldest brother''s son wild child!


    Uncle Mo was stunned for a moment: "elder brother, you... What do you mean!"


    "Wild child? Is that what your elders should say? Make it clear to me, who is a wild child! You have illegitimate children. How do you say that!"


    "That''s what the servant said..." Uncle Mo began to sweat in a cold sweat on his forehead. He kowtowed and explained, "I didn''t mean it. I just said it casually. Who knows that Yingzhao beat me for this matter."


    "That''s because you should fight!"


    "What!" Uncle Mo couldn''t believe it, and his temper came up for a moment, "just for this wild species with unknown origin?"


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, two people had already shot.


    One is Feng Yingzhao, and the other is Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue''s sky silk tightly wrapped around uncle Mo''s neck: "dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, let your head move now!"

 Chapter 1150

    Don''t look at Ji Qingxue. She looks at her smiling face and releases herself. It''s terrible to really start a fire. It''s ferocious like an evil ghost climbing out of hell.


    Uncle Mo looked down at the bright silk thread wrapped around his neck. His legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand!


    "Yes, have something to say!" Uncle Mo''s face turned white and his lips trembled. "Can you take this thing away first?"


    Ji Qingxue said coldly, "apologize!"


    "I......" Uncle Mo struggled for a long time and couldn''t say anything.


    After all, there are so many servants watching. If he apologizes, how can he get along in the future?


    "OK, don''t open your mouth! Then I''ll just let you never open your mouth!"


    Uncle Mo''s face suddenly changed: "no, no! Brother, help me, help me!"


    Feng ruobai turned a deaf ear. Not only that, he turned his head away and pretended not to see it.


    The eldest brother left the only son. He thought he had died early, but he didn''t expect that he was lucky.


    He finally came back, but now he is called a wild seed. Feng ruobai, what kind of mood should it be here?


    ¡ª¡ªHe can''t stand it!


    Ji Qingxue was about to start. Rong Sheng stood up and said two good words: "forget it, little master, it''s just being said. I won''t lose a piece of meat!"


    "Shut up!" Ji Qingxue said angrily, "stand aside!"


    Rong Sheng: "..." well, the angry little master can''t afford to provoke me!


    Ji Qingxue takes back the sky silk on his neck, carries Gong and Qi, walks to Uncle Mo''s side, and kicks him severely according to his heart.


    Mo fourth uncle was kicked to the ground. He pointed to Ji Qingxue and said, "where''s the bitch who dares to..."


    Ji Qingxue stepped on his chest and said fiercely, "I just dare. What are you doing?"


    Then she turned back and said to yun''er, "yun''er, give me the poison I developed!"


    Yun''er took out a pill and handed it to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue shook with fourth uncle Mo: "do you know what this is? This is a medicine I developed that can poison and mute people. After swallowing this pill, your throat will have a very uncomfortable burning feeling, like charcoal fire. Then you can''t speak in your life!"


    Uncle Mo''s pupils contracted: "you..."


    "That''s right. Anyway, your mouth stinks. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you''ll either be illegitimate or wild. If you''re poisonous and dumb, the world will be much quieter!"


    "Help, help!" Uncle Mo didn''t think she was joking. Today, it was really a bad time. He ran into a bitch when he went out.


    Uncle Mo quickly said to the servant next to him, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you hurry to get rid of this woman!"


    Those servants rolled up their sleeves and were about to come and pull Ji Qingxue away. Feng Yingzhao said coldly, "this is in Feng house. I''ll see who dares to do it!"


    Ah Kun and Rong Sheng have automatically blocked in front of Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan picked up the nearby tea cup and drank tea slowly: "MuQing."


    "Yes."


    "Take a good look. If any of them dares to touch ah Xue, I''ll chop his hand. Left hand touch chop left hand, right hand touch chop right hand."


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless: "my subordinates know."


    As soon as these words came out, those people immediately stood where they were. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dared to act rashly.


    When they argued, Ji Qingxue had already opened her mouth and poured the medicine into uncle mo.


    Ji Qingxue clapped his hands and looked down at him: "don''t worry, the effect will take seven days. Just enjoy the rest of the days. Because you can''t talk anymore."


    Uncle Mo really felt a burning sensation in his throat. He covered his throat and was very painful.


    Plus hearing what Ji Qingxue said, his heart was even more flustered.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Give me the antidote!"


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. Feng Ruo Bai had a gloomy face: "come and send him out!"


    Uncle Mo shook his head hurriedly: "no, I won''t go. Give me the antidote, please!"


    He doesn''t want to be mute!


    Uncle Mo was gently invited out by ah Kun. He yelled all the way and saw that they were completely unmoved. The original words praying for forgiveness turned into dirty language, which was disgusting.


    Feng Yingzhao patted Rongsheng on the shoulder: "don''t take what he just said to heart."


    He has the blood of the Feng family. He is not a wild species.


    "Don''t worry. Whoever dares to say you again in the future will tear his mouth."


    "What Mo Si, do you still want to stay in Feng''s house? A benefactor becomes an enemy. Be careful when he stabs you in the back."


    True villains are not terrible, hypocrites are terrible. Because you don''t know when he will bite you back.


    Uncle Mo broke up with the Feng family today, but he won''t give up easily.


    "Hum, why should I keep such a person?" Feng ruobai looked at Rong Sheng again and said painfully, "child, I wronged you today!"


    "Ah?" Rong Sheng quickly waved his hand, "don''t be wronged, what can be wronged!"


    His mouth grows on others. He says what he likes. He doesn''t have to be angry for others.


    After what happened to Uncle Mo, Feng ruobai even wanted Rongsheng to recognize his ancestors.


    But Feng Yingzhao thinks this matter needs to be considered carefully.


    "Dad, after so many years, Rongsheng has had the life he wants. Returning to Feng''s house may not be the best for him, and he may not be willing."


    After hearing Feng ruobai''s idea, Rong Sheng said to him, "thank you for your kindness, but I''ve been used to it for so many years. It''s not so important whether I can recognize my ancestors and return to my family and let others recognize my identity."


    "But I really don''t want to happen again today." Feng ruobai just loves him.


    He is the son of the eldest brother and a decent Feng family, but he has to be pointed at by the nose and scolded the wild seed. Feng ruobai feels very uncomfortable.


    Rongsheng was open-minded. He smiled indifferently and said, "uncle doesn''t have to pay attention to what others say. I''m fine now."


    "Have you really decided?" Feng ruobai confirmed again. "Are you really unwilling to recognize your ancestors?"


    Rongsheng is rarely serious: "uncle. Whether Rongsheng or fengwusheng, you and brother will always be my relatives. As long as you and brother recognize me, I don''t care what others think."


    "Dad, since Rongsheng has said so, don''t insist. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether his surname is Feng or not. He is all the children of our Feng family. This is an unalterable fact."


    "Of course, if someone bullies my brother again, I will let him know that my name is not for nothing."

 Chapter 1151

    In this way, there was a second young master in the Feng family. It spread from ten to one hundred, and it spread all over the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although they were full of questions, no one dared to ask anything. After all, they don''t want to be thrown out because of the lesson of Uncle mo.


    Feng Yingzhao gave a death order. Anyone who dares to talk behind his back will be punished.


    Now the Feng family is really in charge of the family, but Feng Yingzhao doesn''t dare to offend anyone except uncle Mo, who thinks highly of himself.


    So things gradually subsided, and the second young master of the Feng family became a mystery.


    "Rongsheng, I haven''t asked you yet. What''s the matter with you coming back to Jiangnan this time?"


    Feng Yingzhao doesn''t think nangongyan and his family came to Jiangnan for fun.


    "We came back this time. First, we made a private visit in micro clothes. Second, we wanted to find something in Jiangnan."


    Feng Yingzhao was stunned. "What, what? Tell me, maybe I can know something."


    After all, when he was a dandy, he ate, drank and played everywhere. There was no place in Jiangnan that he didn''t know.


    "Wuyun stone, we''re looking for Wuyun stone. Have you heard of this, brother?"


    Feng Yingzhao frowned: "I haven''t heard of the five Yun stone, but do you have a drawing? Show it to me! I can mobilize my men to help you find it!"


    Jiangnan is a big place, but it is not small. Finding something without any clues is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Instead, let''s go down and look for clues. After all, many people have great power.


    Rong Sheng shook his head gently: "I''ve received your heart, but I can''t leave it to others."


    "Why, is this thing particularly important?" it''s so mysterious.


    "Yes, brother, someone has died for this stone. If the news is spread, it may bring trouble to the Feng family. So you''d better not know about it, brother?"


    Rong Sheng doesn''t want to involve them and the Feng family.


    "It''s so dangerous!" Feng Yingzhao worried, "what about yourself!"


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll be fine."


    don ''t worry? Don''t worry!


    Feng Yingzhao told seriously, "Rong Sheng, you can''t do dangerous things."


    Rongsheng''s heart is warm. This is the feeling of family.


    He squeezed his eyes: "brother, you were a bully in the south of the Yangtze River, and I was also the mixed world little devil of Yaowang valley. Who can hurt me! Besides, it''s not certain."


    However, the five Yun stone is also the treasure of the royal family of the state of Qi. Now it will certainly attract many competitions.


    Other people don''t mention it. They must come when they see the boat within a hundred miles.


    Anyway, they also know each other. It''s not good to tear their face for a stone at that time.


    So I can only see what they think, little master.


    "By the way, where are Ji Qingxue and them?" why didn''t I see them when I got up early in the morning.


    "They have gone to the disaster area. I''m going to have a look when I clean up."


    Referring to the people in the disaster area, Feng Yingzhao couldn''t help sighing: "the food and clothes of the Feng family have been sent. The government can''t rely on these years. We can help a little."


    Rong Sheng said, "brother, I''m really impressed now."


    Feng Yingzhao seemed to have some feelings: "knowing the world''s cold and warm conditions may not be good or bad."


    This is the same as doing business. Some people, knowing that they have no good intentions, still have to cooperate with others with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ªSome things can''t be seen through.


    Feng Yingzhao was originally a straight person. He said what he had, but he has changed slowly since he took over the business at home.


    After a long time with those people, he has become sleek and sophisticated.


    What he can do now is to keep his bottom line principle.


    Rong Sheng scratched his head: "I don''t understand your truth, but I think brother is very good now."


    Feng Yingzhao patted him on the shoulder: "how about coming back and helping me with my home business!"


    Rong Sheng hurriedly refused: "brother, don''t joke. I''m a doctor and know nothing about business. If you hand over the business to me, I''m afraid I''ll lose everything."


    "No one is born to do business. If you cheat a few times, you will do business naturally. Besides, don''t you still have me?"


    Rong Sheng quickly stood up from his chair: "brother, I''m going to find little Shifu. They''re here. I''ll go first."


    Rong Sheng fled and left. Feng Yingzhao stared at his back and said, "is it so terrible?"


    This boy runs faster than a rabbit!


    In the morning, nangongyan went to the disaster area to see how the disaster relief was going.


    But as soon as I arrived in the disaster area, I saw riots among the victims.


    The officers and soldiers surrounded the people who made trouble, one by one.


    An old man in the crowd pointed at them tremblingly and said, "you people will be punished one day."


    "Yes, you will be damned!"


    "You just wait to go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people supported the old man one after another. Seeing this scene, Nangong Yan frowned: "MuQing, go and find out what happened!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will go now."


    Soon MuQing will be back.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what''s the matter with MuQing?"


    "Just now the officers and soldiers were giving porridge, but the porridge was as clear as water. There were no grains of rice at all, let alone wrap it around the abdomen."


    So the people were dissatisfied, so the scene just happened.


    Some officers and soldiers are still shouting: "what are you doing? There are so many refugees. It''s good to have something to eat. Do you still choose?"


    "The imperial court sent so many disaster relief silver, but you gave us these things to eat? Who are you fooling!"


    The officers and soldiers sneered: "anyway, it''s the only one. If you like to eat or not, you''ll starve to death!"


    Nangong Yan turned to look at the places where the victims lived. The tents were dilapidated and crumbling. If it rains, there is no way to avoid it!


    The veins on his forehead burst, and Ji Qingxue standing next to him already felt his growing anger.


    "Ah Yan!"


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "Mu Qingyun, stay here. If those officers and soldiers dare to fight the people, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yan turned and looked into Ji Qingxue''s worried apricot eyes: "ah Xue, go to the Yamen with me now!"


    He is very angry now, and his anger will naturally be borne by someone.


    Along the way, Ji Qingxue was talking to Nangong Yan: "ah Yan, you must calm down later!"


    If he does it, the whole yamen can''t carry it.


    After all, they are here to solve problems, not to create new problems.


    "Ah Xue." Nangong Yan suddenly called her.


    Ji Qingxue gave a "um" sound, and Nangong Yan said coldly, "stay away from me later to avoid blood splashing on you."

 Chapter 1152

    Two lifelike stone lions stand in front of the yamen gate, which looks particularly powerful and domineering.


    Nangong Yan didn''t break in directly. Instead, he picked up a wooden hammer and knocked on the drum in front of the door.


    After knocking for a while, someone came out from the inside: "who is playing drums here to complain about injustice."


    Nangong Yan threw the wooden hammer in his hand and said faintly, "I want to see governor Zuo song."


    The officers and soldiers scowled: "bold! You dare to call the governor''s name!"


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "let me call him an adult. He''s afraid he can''t afford it."


    "Presumptuous! Come on, catch these two unruly people!"


    Soon a group of officers and soldiers came out and surrounded them.


    "Put them both in jail!"


    Nangong Yan protected Ji Qingxue behind him. He looked at Sen Han and said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "Oh, you kid offended the governor, how dare you be so rampant!" the leader said to the officers and soldiers behind him, "what are you waiting for, come on!"


    Nangong Yan pushed Ji Qingxue aside and said very gently, "ah Xue, just wait for me here."


    Ji Qingxue nodded cleverly, "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan fought with those people.


    Nangong Yan was already angry in his heart, and his anger had reached the top, so he didn''t show mercy at all.


    Before long, those people were lying on the ground, crying.


    Nangongyan was so comfortable with those small fish and shrimp that he didn''t even wrinkle his robe: "ah Xue, let''s go in."


    Zuo song was resting in the backyard when he heard a sudden noise outside. He said impatiently, "what''s the noise!"


    At this time, someone hurriedly ran in: "big, big..."


    Zuo song frowned: "what''s big, what''s going on outside?"


    "Lord Hui, a man and a woman broke in. It seems that the comer is not good!"


    Hearing the speech, Zuo song raised his eyebrows: "what? There are still people who dare to break into the Yamen. It''s like eating ambition and leopard courage! Help me up and let adults me have a look!"


    Zuo song changed his official clothes and went to the hall. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue didn''t take themselves as outsiders. They sat on their chairs and drank tea leisurely.


    ¡ª¡ªA group of officers and soldiers are eyeing with weapons.


    Zuo song sat at the table with a startling wood in his hand. "Who are you? How dare you make a big noise in the government!"


    Nangong Yan put down the teacup lightly. He said coldly, "Zuo song, you finally came out!"


    Zuo song''s eyes were as big as bronze bells: "how dare you call my name!"


    "What dare not!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the past indifferently. I don''t know why. After meeting his eyes, Zuo song was afraid.


    But on second thought, I''m the governor. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Zuo song, let me ask you if the imperial court allocated you a batch of disaster relief silver more than half a month ago."


    When Zuo song heard the word "disaster relief silver", a trace of guilt and panic flashed in his eyes.


    "So what? I don''t have to tell you such a thing."


    Nangong Yan was not angry and threatened himself. He pressed thunder and prestige between his eyebrows and eyes: "the imperial court distributed disaster relief silver for you to relieve the victims, not to enrich your private pockets!"


    Zuo song''s voice suddenly raised a lot: "where''s the Diao Min? What nonsense here! Come on, take them down!"


    Then the Xuanwei who came rushed in directly. Yingxuan was cold with a face: "those who dare to disrespect the master will be killed without amnesty!"


    There were only eleven people opposite, but the officers and soldiers just hesitated and dared not come forward.


    I''m kidding. They''re not easy to mess with at first sight!


    I''m just begging for food in the yamen, so I won''t lose my life in order to protect others.


    Zuo song saw that they didn''t move, so he was worried: "Why are you pestling there like a wooden stake one by one? Don''t you do it quickly!"


    Ji Qingxue looked calm: "you guys, we came to yamen today to solve the problem. There are frequent floods in the south of the Yangtze River. So many people are displaced. What would you do if your family and your parents and relatives were hit by the disaster? If your family starved to death, would you help this dog official like this?"


    People''s hearts are flesh long. Ji Qingxue''s words stabbed the hearts of those officers and soldiers.


    Who has no parents, wife and children? Originally, the natural disaster was merciless, and everyone was miserable enough. It happened that such an official was set up. He pocketed a large amount of disaster relief silver, and each silver can be stained with the people''s blood.


    Someone in the crowd had laid down his weapon first. He said angrily: "this dog official usually bullies the people and searches everywhere. Now he even wants to swallow the disaster relief money. It''s really shameful! I don''t want this job!"


    One man took the lead, and the others looked at each other and silently threw away their weapons.


    Zuo song was furious and pointed to them and said, "what do you want to do today, do you want to rebel?"


    Nangong Yanyun''s fourth lightness skill flew directly onto the table, and Zuo song was startled.


    He stumbled and was about to step back when Nangong Yan grabbed his collar.


    Nangong Yan grabbed him and flew away from the table and threw him on the ground.


    "Oh, my ass!" Zuo song felt that his ass would be broken into several pieces.


    Nangong Yan looked down at him: "you''d better tell me how much you''ve embezzled and who your party is. If you want me to do it myself, I can''t guarantee anything!"


    He sneered at the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t do it seriously. If I broke your hand or leg, don''t blame me!"


    At this time, Zuo song still said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    In fact, there were a few embezzled silver coins in the Zuo Song Dynasty. After all, the disaster relief silver coins were allocated level by level, and some of these silver coins were withheld everywhere.


    So when the disaster relief money is really sent to the disaster area, there will be little left.


    "With so much money for disaster relief, the porridge people drink is cleaner than water, and the place they live in is also dilapidated. Dare you say you don''t have corruption?"


    Zuo Song Li retorted angrily: "who are you? What do you know? The price of flood food in the south of the Yangtze River has increased many times. Where is enough money to save so many victims?"


    "Are you talking about the Phoenix family!"


    "At this time of natural and man-made disasters, no business wants to take this opportunity to make a windfall. It''s no surprise!"


    Zuo song originally wanted to put the blame on the Feng family, because the Feng family basically monopolized this business in the whole Jiangnan.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that his wishful thinking was wrong this time.

 Chapter 1153

    Zuo song struggled to get up from the ground. He patted the dust on his body and sorted out the crooked black hat.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zuo Songzhi asked, "how to arrange and use the disaster relief silver is the decision of the top. It''s not up to you ordinary people to ask!"


    Nangong Yan sneered at the bottom of his heart. He was still putting on the official airs at this time!


    "I tell you not to mess around. I''m the imperial court''s commander! If something happens to me, the imperial court will not let you go! I''ll see how many heads you have!"


    Shadow Xuan took out his jade Jianliang and said, "open your dog''s eyes and see what it is!"


    Zuo song was stunned when he saw it. He wiped his eyes and looked carefully for fear that he might have gone astray.


    "This is..." Zuo song looked at Nangong Yan in disbelief, "then you don''t, don''t you..."


    Nangong Yan walked slowly across him to the hall and finally sat next to the table.


    Zuo song was so frightened that he bent his legs and knelt on the ground with a "puff".


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    Nangong Yan stared: "if you don''t explain clearly about Zuo song, I''ll take off your head!"


    Zuo song kept kowtowing, "Your Majesty, forgive me! I don''t know Mount Tai, and I don''t know the holy driver is coming. Please forgive me!"


    "Explain the whereabouts of the disaster relief silver clearly. I''ll decide again. I won''t forgive you!"


    Zuo song couldn''t have imagined that the emperor would come here. It''s all over!


    Shadow Xuan kicked him on the back, "the master asked you, mute?"


    Zuo song was frightened, and his lips trembled and said, "if you go back to the emperor! Now in troubled times, those bosses want to make a fortune by taking advantage of the opportunity, so the food prices have soared all the way, so there is not enough money for disaster relief!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing at this. Up to now, he still wants to put all the responsibility on the Feng family.


    Ji Qingxue said, "but how did we hear that the Phoenix family has been providing free relief to the victims?"


    "Well, that''s all their tricks to earn black money. The price of grain is too expensive. They sell us old moldy rice. There''s no way for officials in the disaster area because so many people are waiting to eat."


    Nangong Yan''s sword frowned: "you didn''t lie?"


    Zuo song cried, "the emperor is here. How dare you lie!"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other and thought it might not be so simple. It seems that they have to go back and ask Feng Yingzhao.


    "Zuo song, I tell you, immediately send someone to the disaster area to resettle the people! If this can''t be done well, you don''t want to be the governor!"


    "Yes, sir, I''m going now, I''m going now!"


    Nangong Yan said to Ji Qingxue, "ah Xue, let''s go back first. Some things need to be asked clearly."


    Ji Qing nodded, "I know."


    "Your honor, the emperor!"


    Nangong Yan stopped suddenly when he came to the door. He looked back at Zuo song: "you offend Shengjia today, you can avoid death and you can''t escape life! Yingxuan chases the wind!"


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Drag him down and punish him with thirty years of responsibility! You supervise here!"


    "Ah?" Zuo song subconsciously covered his ass and begged for mercy. "Emperor, you will spare the lower official. You won''t dare to do it again!"


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "this time it''s just a small punishment and a big admonition. You''ll see what happens later. If what you do can''t satisfy me, then calculate the new account and the old account together!"


    Zuo song wailed. Now his ass is going to blossom!


    The action of chasing the wind was rapid, and I don''t know where a long bench was moved from.


    He pointed to the bench and said, "governor, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix House.


    "What are you talking about? Our grain store sells chenmi to the government?" Feng Yingzhao was surprised. "It''s impossible!"


    "Chen MI in our store is piled up in the warehouse and is not sold to the public! This is absolutely slander!"


    Feng Yingzhao speaks with certainty. The Feng family will never do such a shameful and immoral thing.


    Ji Qingxue mused, "you don''t have one. What about the people under you?"


    What if one of them had to deal with the imperial court in secret? I''m not sure!


    "Why don''t you go to the warehouse first." it''s obvious that Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue have the same idea.


    Feng Yingzhao did not hesitate: "well, since someone said so, I will find out what happened. If it is really related to the Feng family, I will give you an explanation."


    Feng Yingzhao took the people to his warehouse. The Chen rice that had been put in the warehouse was indeed gone.


    Feng Yingzhao asked the people in the store, "what''s going on? Where are those Chen meters?"


    The man was obviously guilty. "Young master, this rice has been sold before."


    "Sold? Who sold it! Didn''t I say these are not allowed to be sold?"


    Those are old rice. They have become moldy and worm. How can they be sold to the common people to eat!


    "This..." there seems to be a difficult color on that face. I don''t know how to answer.


    Feng Yingzhao was so angry that he said, "speak quickly!"


    "Yes, uncle Mo decided to sell it."


    Feng Yingzhao narrowed his eyes. He''s a fourth uncle mo. he''s forbidden to sell. He dares to obey the public and disobey the public.


    Feng Yingzhao forced down his anger. He thought he was just relying on the old to sell the old, but he didn''t think he dared to make decisions on such things as his face, damaging the reputation of the Feng family.


    I have to settle this account with him today!


    Uncle Mo had a hard time these two days. He spent every day in fear.


    Ji Qingxue fed him poison. The effect will take place in a few days, and he will become mute.


    Uncle Mo invited many doctors, but each doctor said he was not seriously ill except that he was a little angry.


    Uncle Mo was so angry that he scolded them as quacks and drove them out of the house.


    Ji Qingxue really tormented him. He really didn''t want to become a mute.


    Feng Yingzhao came to the door angrily. Uncle Mo was upset about taking the poison. Suddenly, he heard the servant report and frowned: "what is he doing here? No!"


    I embarrassed him in front of him two days ago. What are you doing at home today?


    Apologize¡ª¡ª Don''t you think it''s too late?


    If he really becomes a mute, all the accounts will be on the head of the Feng family.


    The servant stopped them from entering. Feng Yingzhao disdained to talk nonsense with them. He beat them down before nangongyan started.


    Feng Yingzhao pinched his finger and said faintly, "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Why do I have to force me to do it!"


    not to know good from bad!


    Mo fourth uncle watched Fengying Zhaohe and Nangong Yan enter the hall. He was stunned for a moment: "why did you come in?"

 Chapter 1154

    Feng Yingzhao said in a cold voice, "I dare to visit today because I have something to ask Uncle Mo for advice!"


    Uncle Mo was angry and wanted to ridicule him, but he was afraid when he saw Ji Qingxue behind Feng Yingzhao.


    "You, you let her go away!" Uncle Mo was flustered when he saw her now.


    Feng Yingzhao turns to look at Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue shrugs helplessly and says it''s none of his business¡ª¡ª It''s his own advice.


    "I asked you, did you sell Chen MI in the warehouse to the government?"


    "So what."


    Feng Yingzhao looked slightly changed: "you really sold it on your own!"


    Uncle Mo sneered: "those Chen rice are piled up in the warehouse. I sold it three times higher than the market price. Do you know how much money I made for the Feng family!"


    However, Huang Mao children dare to challenge themselves after taking over the business for a few years? I really don''t know heaven and earth!


    "Those rice have been mildewed and infested, and you even sold them to the government to relieve the victims. What''s your heart?"


    Uncle Mo said indifferently, "what do you know? I call turning waste into treasure! Those victims just have to eat enough. Why care what they eat. This will save those victims and make money. Why not kill two birds with one stone?"


    Feng Yingzhao was so angry that he trembled all over. Things have come to this point. He doesn''t know how to repent. He dares to say that this is killing two birds with one stone. It''s shameless!


    "My Phoenix family always pays attention to integrity in doing business. Where do you put my Phoenix family''s reputation for decades?"


    "Hehe. Like your father, you are all people who fish for fame. Why don''t you earn money?"


    Uncle Mo looked at him disdainfully: "yes, you are noble, but I am a villain! Everything I do is for the Phoenix family. In the end, you will accuse me of ruining the reputation of the Phoenix family? Fengying, I have worked hard for the Phoenix family for 20 years. What qualifications do you have to accuse me!"


    Feng Yingzhao thought that uncle Mo was just a little arrogant, but from what he said today, it can be seen that he has really reached the point of madness.


    In order to make money, even such an idea dare to play!


    Feng Yingzhao looked at him disappointedly: "Uncle Mo, you are an elder. I always respect you. But you really made a mistake in this matter, and you still have no intention of repentance."


    Uncle Mo''s neck was a stem: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I repent!"


    "That''s good. From now on, you are no longer from my Feng family. Uncle Mo, do it."


    Feng Yingzhao turned away without hesitation. Uncle Mo was stunned. He was no longer the Feng family? What''s the meaning of this?


    Mo''s fourth uncle''s brain melon seeds hummed. He didn''t fully react until Feng Yingzhao went out.


    "I''ve done so much for the Feng family. Do you want to kill the donkey now? It''s impossible! Feng Yingzhao, I tell you, it''s not over, it''s not over!"


    Uncle Mo was furious, and the whole man fell into a particularly anxious mood.


    Ji Qingxue slowly walked up to him, rubbed his ears and said, "have you howled enough!"


    Mo fourth uncle was angry. When Ji Qingxue came to him, he suddenly showed a look of fear in his eyes.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "I, I don''t do anything!" Ji Qingxue said in his tone. Uncle Mo''s old face couldn''t hang up.


    Ji Qingxue lifted his red lips and said faintly, "old man, I tell you, people can be bad, but if there is no bottom line, God will accept you sooner or later."


    People like Uncle Mo who made a fortune and ate blood steamed bread during the natural disaster are afraid of being hit by five thunders.


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at the servant at the door: "usually stay away from your master, so as not to disturb you when you are struck by thunder."


    "You!" Mo fourth uncle was trembling with her anger, but he was stunned and couldn''t say anything to refute her.


    Ji Qingxue raised her feet and walked towards Nangong Yan. She looked up and said with a smile, "ah Yan, let''s go."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently. When they were about to leave, uncle Mo, who had been in myocardial infarction, finally spoke.


    "Stop! You can''t leave here until you hand in the antidote today!"


    Uncle Mo made a gesture, and the servants gathered around one after another, looking like they were going to trap them here.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other and smiled. Then they started at the same time with a tacit understanding.


    It''s stupid to say this fourth uncle mo. It''s not a rank at all. What do you think more people can change?


    Nangong Yan quickly swam to fourth uncle mo. fourth uncle Mo only felt a flower in front of him. Before he had time to respond, someone had pinched his neck.


    "Do you want to die?" Nangong Yan looked at him with murderous spirit, and his hands kept exerting force. Uncle Mo''s feet had left the ground.


    His face was blue and blue, and a sense of suffocation tightly wrapped around him.


    "No..." Uncle Mo said with difficulty.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "no? You dare to earn this kind of black money, and you''re not afraid of those hungry souls coming to you in the middle of the night?"


    When he felt that he was about to die, Nangong Yan let him go.


    At that moment, uncle Mo felt that he had finally come back to life.


    Mo fourth uncle rubbed his neck and remembered the moment of life and death just now. He still had lingering palpitations.


    Nangong Yan looked at his hand in disgust: "I don''t care about you now, not because you''re innocent. Wash your neck and wait, and then I''ll settle with you."


    Uncle Mo didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. He felt that the young man had a momentum of not being angry.


    He was unconsciously afraid, just as the weak were born with awe of the strong.


    Nangong Yan smiled, "ah Xue, let''s go."


    The top priority is to resettle the people in the disaster area. They don''t have time to spend here now.


    After Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue left, the servants limped to Uncle Mo''s side and helped him up.


    "Sir, are you okay?"


    Mo fourth uncle held his old waist and showed his teeth in pain: "what do you say? Don''t you hurry to call me a doctor!"


    Uncle Mo looked at the direction they were leaving. He had worked hard for the Feng family for so many years. Because of such a small matter, Feng Yingzhao was about to drive himself out of the Feng family. He thought it was beautiful!


    As the saying goes, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. He won''t give up easily!


    As for that dog man and woman, I will clean them up sooner or later!


    It''s just that uncle Mo is worried about the poison he swallowed. What if he becomes a mute?


    "Quacks! What a bunch of quacks! You can''t even cure a disease!"

 Chapter 1155

    Feng Yingzhao immediately ordered someone to check his account book after he came home. He found that there was a grain sales account half a month ago.


    Moreover, the price was much higher than that on the market. Feng Yingzhao photographed the account book on the table: "it''s nonsense!"


    The man next to him was startled by his sudden move. He said cautiously, "don''t blame shopkeeper Mo for this, young master. He also thinks about the store business. Besides, isn''t it sold here, and the price is three times higher than usual."


    Feng Yingzhao said coldly, "is this about money? The rice was bought by the government to relieve the victims. How can the moldy and insect bearing rice be given to the victims?"


    "Er. Well... Young master, let''s just sell things when we do business. Why bother about its purpose."


    "Shut up!" Feng Yingzhao shouted, "I tell you that the reason why the Feng family can stand in the south of the Yangtze River is based on credibility. In doing business, we should not only pay attention to integrity, but also pay attention to conscience."


    "If your wife and children are among the people affected by the disaster today, and they eat these things every day, how do you feel?"


    Feng Yingzhao was speechless, and the man was in a dilemma: "that thing is already like this. What else can I do?"


    Feng Yingzhao thought for a moment and had an idea in his mind: "well, now you go to open the warehouse to release grain for the relief of the victims."


    "Ah? Young master, if we do this, our losses will be immeasurable. Master..."


    It''s terrible for the master to lose his temper. He''s a big man and looks scared.


    "The young master has made such a big decision. Don''t you really ask the master first?"


    "No need. Do as I say. As for my father, I''ll explain myself."


    As soon as Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came back, they heard what Feng Yingzhao said.


    Nangong Yan said to him, "thank you for helping. I thank you instead of those victims."


    Even Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "OK, you, it seems that we didn''t save the wrong person."


    "It''s just a little effort. It''s nothing at all." Feng Yingzhao paused. "Governor Zuo song, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as he heard Zuo song''s name, Nangong Yan''s eyes gathered murderous spirit: "it''s natural to catch him and interrogate him clearly. If such a cancer can''t be uprooted, it will damage the lifeline of the imperial court sooner or later."


    Feng Yingzhao nodded: "that''s good. He has been domineering in Jiangnan for so many years. It''s time to clean him up."


    After all, as the old saying goes, you always have to pay back when you come out.


    After thirty strokes, Zuo song''s life has gone half way.


    "It''s over, it''s over! It''s all over!" Zuo song lay on the bed and kept talking.


    The man who waited next to him was so hurt that he couldn''t help asking, "what are you reading, sir? What''s over?"


    Zuo song turned his eyes and stared at him, "have you forgotten the man and woman who broke into the Yamen today?"


    "What do you mean by this? What are their origins? They can make adults panic like this."


    "They......" the original words to his mouth called Zuo song to swallow back, "forget it, even if I said you don''t know."


    There was news that the emperor would visit the disaster area in person.


    But it''s not so fast. Who would have thought that they arrived in Jiangnan early and went to the disaster area first.


    Zuo song actually knows what''s going on in the disaster area, so he''s panicking now.


    If the emperor pleads guilty, it will be a great sin for the nine families. He can''t afford it.


    No, he can''t wait to die. He has to find a way to remedy it.


    "Xiao Luo, you quickly take some people in the Yamen to the disaster area to help."


    "Ah?" Xiao Luo widened his eyes, as if he was afraid of hearing wrong. "What did you just say, sir?"


    Zuo song was so anxious that he almost kicked him out with his feet: "your brain is hard to use, and your ears are not working now? I asked you to take the people in the Yamen to the disaster area to help, hurry!"


    Xiao Luo nodded hurriedly: "well, my subordinates know. I''ll go now!"


    Xiao Luo muttered as he walked: "what''s the matter today? The sun is coming out in the West!"


    Zuo song held his hands tightly. He was worried. Now he hopes it''s not too late to mend.


    Yun''er and Rong Sheng have been staying in the disaster area to treat those people. They are very busy.


    But before long, many officers and soldiers came. Mu Qing subconsciously blocked them and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    The officers and men changed their arrogant and domineering faces and said politely, "we''re here to help."


    Yun''er stared at them suspiciously: "help? It''s a good thing if you don''t help!"


    "Er. Miss, we are from the imperial court. We should protect the people."


    The voice of the patient suddenly turned back, "you''d better take this sentence back, or I''ll take my needle and sew your mouth."


    These people really dare to say that they still protect the people, and don''t look at what the people under their protection are like now.


    He was already displaced by natural disasters and his wife and children were separated. As a result, if you survive by chance, you will be bullied by the government. There is really no place to complain.


    When Rong Sheng first saw these in the disaster area, he had an impulse to smash the Yamen. That''s very polite!


    Although the officers and soldiers repeatedly stressed that they came to help, Mu Qing just refused to let them go. Who knows if they have a good heart.


    Yun''er pulled his sleeve: "MuQing has a lot of patients and needs to fry a lot of medicine. People are really busy. It''s better to let them help fry the medicine."


    Now that her daughter-in-law has spoken, MuQing has nothing to say. Let Kailu ask those people to help decoct the medicine.


    Feng Yingzhao said that he was in the disaster area and told Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue to rest assured.


    After taking a reassurance, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue return to the Yamen again.


    Zuo song was so thirsty that he wanted someone to pour a glass of water. Suddenly I remembered that the people in the Yamen had gone to the disaster area to help, so I had to stand up and drink water.


    The master suddenly stormed in: "my Lord, my Lord is not good!"


    Zuo SongDuan hasn''t had time to drink the tea in his hand. What''s going on today? Why are bad things coming one after another.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The master pointed to the door and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, the male and female evil spirits are back again!"


    With a clang, the tea cup fell to the ground, and the cup rolled several times before it could stop.


    Zuo song trembled all over and his lips turned white: "again, come back?"


    It''s over. My life is over now!

 Chapter 1156

    Zuo song has a terrible pain in his ass, but Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue have come, which makes him lie down and not stand.


    "Zuo song, have you figured out how to explain to me?"


    After Nangong Yan entered the house, he sat down with a golden knife. Ji Qingxue around him suddenly disappeared. He obviously came with her and didn''t know where she had gone.


    Zuo song knelt down hard with his ass covered. His action was a little bigger, and it was very painful to affect the wound.


    "Pardon me, Emperor! There''s really nothing I can do for you!" Zuo song began to cry as soon as he knelt down. "You have no choice but to do so."


    Nangong Yan patted the table hard and was furious: "nonsense! Embezzling disaster relief silver, sending officers and soldiers to oppress the people and feed them moldy rice, so that they don''t even have a shelter from the wind and rain. These are also forced?"


    Maybe Nangong Yan''s tone was too fierce, and Zuo song''s fat trembled with fear.


    "Emperor, emperor, I''m really forced to be an officer."


    Nangong Yanxing''s eyes condensed: "then make it clear to me, where are you forced?"


    "This... Next, next Officer..." Zuo song looked embarrassed, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    Seeing his hesitation, Nangong Yan said in a harsh voice, "if you tell the truth now, I may be able to take you lightly. If you hesitate again and hide something from me, I will immediately order to kill your nine families!"


    Zuo song''s people can''t stand being frightened. He said bitterly, "the emperor calm down. The lower official said, and the lower official said everything!"


    "The emperor appropriated millions of disaster relief silver from the State Treasury to relieve the victims. But when the disaster relief silver came into the hands of the lower official, there were only 300000 Liang left."


    There will be fewer and fewer relief funds allocated at two levels. When we really get to the disaster area, there are few left.


    Nangong Yan looked at him with Lingli''s eyes: "what you said is true?"


    Zuo song gave him a regular kowtow: "if you go back to the emperor, everything you said is true. The emperor has seen the disaster area and must know the situation there like the back of his hand. Sometimes it''s not that you don''t want to save people, but that you are really powerless."


    Embezzlement of disaster relief silver has been common in all dynasties. Nangong Yan''s heart is also like a mirror, very clear.


    However, in the end, there were only 300000 yuan left to help the victims, and most of the rest were embezzled by those officials. How can nangongyan bear it.


    "It seems that I have to check carefully. So many people dare to embezzle 700000 liang of disaster relief silver under my eyelids! Do they not take the lives of the people as their lives, or don''t pay attention to me at all!"


    "Pa" -- the table suddenly cracked.


    A good table was scrapped in Nangong Yan''s hand.


    "Tell me everything you know without saying a word."


    He wanted to know who he was. He looked like a person, but there were such evil tendons and bones inside.


    Zuo song hesitated for a while, but still let himself know and told Nangong Yan.


    Every time he said a name, Nangong Yan''s frown deepened, like a deep gully.


    "As far as the officer knows, only these people are involved in this matter."


    After that, Zuo song also used Yu Guang''s eyes to cautiously whore Nangong Yan. For fear that he would suddenly get angry, he cut himself down to vent his anger!


    Nangong Yan''s mind kept turning around the names of those officials, including the participation of important officials of the imperial court. The first one really ate the courage of ambition.


    "Hum, if I hadn''t kept an eye on you this time, I''m afraid you can''t even leave the 300000? I have to find out this time, or you people will be uprooted from the imperial court!"


    If the root of a tree is broken, can it thrive? If you want the scar to heal, you have to gouge out the rotten meat first.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to say."


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "say!"


    "Your Majesty, you''d better not continue to investigate this matter."


    This time Zuo song didn''t avoid Nangong Yan''s eyes, but directly and calmly met him and collided with him in the air.


    Nangong Yan didn''t get angry because of his words, and didn''t say anything else.


    Nangong Yan just turned the jade wrench and raised his chin at him: "you continue."


    "In fact, the emperor knows that there is no need for officials to say anything. In the imperial court, there are parties for personal gain and officials to defend each other. In particular, the embezzlement of disaster relief silver like this is deeply intertwined and quite complex."


    "If the emperor wants to investigate this matter to the end, no matter what the result is, someone must take the responsibility. But once the emperor investigates it carefully, this matter has a wide range of implications and is likely to shake the foundation of the imperial court."


    Zuo song''s words are very reasonable. There are too many people who deceive the upper and lower levels in the imperial court.


    They all seek survival in the cracks, form gangs and constantly expand their power.


    Nangong Yan wants to find out this matter. He is afraid that in the end, there may be only a few people left. He is barely innocent.


    Zuo Song said very seriously, "emperor, you still need to think twice about this matter."


    Ji Qingxue came in from outside, "ah Yan, I''ve finished searching."


    Zuo song is confused. Are you finished searching? Did she search her wing room?


    No wonder the martial master clearly said that both of them came back. As a result, he only saw the emperor here.


    Just when he entered the house, Nangong Yan told Ji Qingxue to search at that time, so the two acted separately.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at Zuo song, and Zuo song subconsciously hugged himself.


    The emperor''s eyes are really terrible!


    It seems to mean: if you find something you shouldn''t have, I''ll unload your head immediately!


    Zuo song is more ready to cry. This year is really a bad year. He is too old.


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "there are only a few things that can be put on the table in his book. Other places are very poor."


    Zuo song Hanyan: "tell the empress that the lower official is really poor. Only those past objects were given to me by my friends. Just take them to support the scene!"


    Ji Qingxue can''t think of it. Isn''t this Zuo song greedy? How could you be so poor!


    "Ah, do you like gambling or drinking flower wine?"


    These two kinds of money are the fastest. He spent his greedy money.


    Zuo song quickly shook his head and explained, "if I go back to my mother, I can only have one of these two. I love drinking, and I really don''t have any other hobbies."


    "Where''s the silver you covet?"


    Zuo song suddenly raised his fingers and looked serious. "Although my empress is not a good thing, this time I dare to swear to God that I will never be greedy for disaster relief money."

 Chapter 1157

    Zuo song''s words were chiseled in exchange for the suspicious eyes of Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue.


    Zuo song''s heart was almost broken to pieces. "Emperor, you should believe me. I''m really innocent this time!"


    Especially others have knelt on the ground for a long time. The injury on his ass always stimulates his nerves. He really can''t support it any more.


    Nangong Yan got up and looked down at him: "I have my own decision on this matter. As for how to punish you, see your performance behind you."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue went out and left together. Just when Zuo song finally breathed a sigh of relief, Nangong Yan suddenly stopped and said, "everyone is innocent. Zuo song, I don''t believe your guarantee, and I don''t believe you are innocent."


    After nangongyan left, Zuo song knelt on the ground and was stunned for a long time. The injury on his body suddenly became so painful that he didn''t feel much pain.


    The Phoenix family has a great influence in Jiangnan. With their example, others have gradually joined the rescue.


    Feng ruobai not only did not object to the decision made by her son, but especially supported it.


    The Phoenix family has been based in the south of the Yangtze River for decades, relying on integrity and conscience. We must not ruin the mood of the Feng family for decades because Uncle Mo is alone.


    At night, Nangong Yan was staring at the paper on the table in a daze.


    Ji Qingxue felt very strange. He walked behind him and looked. He saw several names written on it.


    Ji Qingxue thought the names looked familiar, as if they had been there.


    "Ah Yan, what are you looking at?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the paper: "the official names above are confessed by Zuo song."


    Ji Qingxue immediately understood what he meant: "they are all involved in the corruption of disaster relief silver. Now you are in a dilemma. What should you do with them?"


    Zuo song is actually right. The relationship between officials is intertwined. It is not so easy to eliminate some people.


    "Are you afraid that you will be involved too much after you find out?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "without upper protection, local officials will never have the courage to do such a thing."


    However, the corruption case is very serious. Once it is investigated, it will involve a wide range of people. At that time, it will be difficult, but if they are allowed to continue, the Treasury will have to be emptied sooner or later.


    Ji Qingxue thought for a while and had an idea in her heart: "they don''t blame the public, but there is also a saying that the gun hits the head bird. Since they can''t be treated together, pull out the leaders."


    The reason why they dare to do so is that they are covered by someone above?


    Then simply cut down all the big trees they rely on, and the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. If those people set an example, the people at the bottom will naturally converge.


    In fact, Nangong Yan has the same idea as Ji what. Kill the chicken and show it to the monkey. But it is not trivial to deal with the important officials of the court. It needs to be considered again.


    "Let Feiyun and Luoting investigate this matter first." after the investigation, they will calculate the general ledger again.


    "By the way, has the whereabouts of the five Yun stone been found?"


    They have been here for a few days and have been asking Xuanwei to investigate the whereabouts of Wuyun stone.


    But this place is neither big nor small. Without a goal, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Nangong Yan smiled at her: "it''s all right. Let''s take our time. We can always find it."


    His warm palm fell on Ji Qingxue''s head: "you''re tired running around today. You''d better have a rest."


    The reconstruction of the disaster area has been started, and Fengying Zhaohe Fengjia has made a lot of efforts.


    Although this is more stable than trading, Feng ruobai still supports Feng Yingzhao.


    Feng ruobai couldn''t help feeling that the evil king of the world has finally become a person who can be alone.


    Feng Yingzhao fully supported the decision of the disaster area, which aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the chamber of Commerce. So they decided to unite and ask Feng Yingzhao for a statement.


    Of course, this is not without the help of Uncle mo.


    Ji Qingxue, who learned the news, couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that he is really unwilling to keep his own place."


    Rong Sheng was worried about Feng Yingzhao: "elder brother, they will certainly embarrass you. Otherwise, let me meet them first."


    Feng Yingzhao reassured him: "after all these years, I know who they are and what kind of character they are. Don''t worry about me. I have ways to deal with them."


    The Feng family hall gathered a crowd of people who came to discuss the story. The crowd was excited and filled with righteous indignation.


    Feng ruobai sat on the top and looked at them coldly. I haven''t found it before. I just think they are all clowns.


    "Master Feng, at the beginning, we all valued your ability, so we set up a chamber of Commerce to recommend your president. But now the young master takes over the Feng family. He wants to do good deeds and be a good man. We don''t stop him. But we can''t lose it. We have both old and young people. We have to support our family."


    "Yes, your Phoenix family has a big business and can stand such tosses. We are just small families. If we all go on like this, we can''t get by."


    For a time, everyone kept arguing. Uncle Mo, hiding in the crowd, was secretly proud. He wanted to see how the Phoenix family and his son would end this time.


    Feng Ruo said in a white voice, "have you said enough? If you have said enough, listen to me?"


    Everyone was quiet and their eyes fell on him.


    "Yingzhao really didn''t discuss the matter with me this time."


    "That''s right. How can he decide such a big thing without authorization? He''s still too young and inexperienced. If he does business like this, he''ll lose his money in the end."


    Feng ruobai looked up and said with dignity, "but I don''t think my son did wrong this time."


    The anger of an outstanding person is unprecedented. Even if you say that the younger generation is ignorant, the old should be the same.


    Is it true that all their money came from the flood?


    "Let me ask you, when the chamber of Commerce was established, you recommended me as president. Have I let you lose until now?"


    Feng Ruo Bai''s sharp eyes fell on the people in Ji''s hall. Just by this sentence, they had no ability to refute in an instant.


    Only one person with insufficient confidence said, "you are you, and the less owner is the less owner. The two can not be generalized."


    Feng ruobai nodded, "that''s good. Let me ask you again. Did Ying Zhao ever let you suffer when he took over the Feng family and the chamber of Commerce?"


    ¡ª¡ªNo.


    When Feng Yingzhao took over the business, the hostages were constantly suspicious. They thought that even if he reformed and reformed, ah Dou would be ah Dou. After all, the mud couldn''t help him up the wall.


    However, as soon as Feng Yingzhao came to the top, he organized his business by means of thunder, even the chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, they have to face up to the person who was once regarded as waste by them.


    "No, isn''t it? Our father and son have never been sorry to you. Where did you come from today to question me?"

 Chapter 1158

    Feng ruobai''s simple words made everyone unable to lift their heads.


    Seeing this, uncle Mo quickly stood up and said, "brother Feng, we don''t dare to forget your kindness to us all the time. But the situation is one yard at a time. Now the young master is doing this, but it puts us all on the cusp of the storm."


    He stirred up thousands of waves with one stone. The people who were still shaking began to turn their spears and accuse Feng Yingzhao.


    Feng Ruo Bai looked at Mo fourth uncle faintly: "I remember you''re not from the Feng family anymore. Did you come uninvited today to find fault?"


    This kind of thing was picked out in front of everyone, and uncle Mo was embarrassed. Then he insisted and said, "you misunderstood. This time I didn''t come as a phoenix family. I just came here as a member of the chamber of Commerce to ask for an explanation."


    For so many years in Feng''s family, Feng ruobai has never treated him badly. For a long time, uncle Mo has also bought some industries himself.


    As soon as I saw this posture today, I knew it was Mo Si''s ghost.


    He wanted to attack the whole Feng family in the name of the chamber of Commerce.


    At first, Feng ruobai thought he was diligent and honest. Now it seems that he is more like an unfamiliar wolf.


    Feng ruobai sighed slightly: "I didn''t know people clearly at the beginning."


    In fact, Feng ruobai knows all the things that uncle Mo has done openly and secretly these years.


    But he chose to turn a blind eye in the past.


    But I didn''t expect that a moment of weakness would lead to today''s situation.


    Uncle Mo''s face was very ugly: "we''re just here to talk about it today. Don''t worry about him."


    Feng ruobai nodded and looked around at the crowd: "well, if you want to say something, I''ll give you an explanation. My son didn''t do anything wrong in this matter."


    "So far, the money and food spent in the disaster area have been funded by my Feng family. I haven''t touched you. I really don''t understand what news you''ve received, which makes you so restless."


    Then he looked at Uncle Mo intentionally or unintentionally. Uncle Mo immediately said goodbye to him with a guilty conscience and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Then, Feng ruobai said word by word: "if you insist that our Feng family has treated you badly, we will quit the chamber of Commerce. You can find someone else to live in this position."


    "How can this be?"


    "How can you quit?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feng ruobai looked at their many reactions and burst into a sneer.


    He knew in his heart that these people needed the Phoenix family, and they wouldn''t collapse if the Phoenix family were there.


    But these people wanted to rely on the mountain, and felt that the mountain blocked his way and wanted to shovel it flat.


    There is no such immoral person in the world. He is thirsty to drink well water, but he is thinking about when to fill the well.


    Feng Yingzhao outside the door. They had been standing for a long time. Nangong Yan pulled his mouth: "this ginger is still old and spicy."


    But a few words put the gang under control.


    Feng Yingzhao smiled at Rong Sheng and said, "maybe we don''t have to play this time."


    "But since big brother has come, I''d better meet him."


    Rong Sheng knows nothing about business, and he doesn''t have any tricks to deal with these old foxes.


    I''ve been with Ji Qingxue for so long. In addition to the rise in medical skills, I''ve learned a full set of her ability to protect her weaknesses.


    He only knew that Feng Yingzhao was his eldest brother and that he did good deeds. Anyone who dares to bully the Feng family will beat them.


    Feng Yingzhao them into the hall, and the people who were still talking turned their eyes to them.


    Nangong Yan nodded to Feng Ruo Bai. Feng Ruo Bai immediately put away his serious expression and smiled kindly at them: "don''t stand and sit down quickly."


    Seeing that Feng Yingzhao finally appeared, fourth uncle Mo said in a strange manner, "yo. Our young boss finally came out. I thought you didn''t dare to face everyone, so you hid."


    Rong Sheng suddenly covered his nose and said with great exaggeration, "Hey, uncle Mo, I''m afraid he forgot to gargle again when he went out today."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because your mouth stinks, don''t you notice it yourself?"


    "You!"


    Rong Sheng smiled: "Uncle Mo told you that the weather is dry. Don''t be so anxious to get angry. Be careful that the fire will burn you yourself!"


    "Smelly boy! It''s not your turn to talk here!"


    Feng Yingzhao glanced at him: "I''m afraid you''re not qualified to speak. Rong Sheng is the second young master of my Feng family. You''re just an outsider."


    "Ha ha, good, good!" fourth uncle Mo''s face was livid with anger. He turned to the people, "you have seen that I have worked hard for the Feng family for so many years. But it''s not as good as a wild boy who came out these two days!"


    "Shut up!" Feng Yingzhao angrily raised his eyebrows. "Mo Si, I told you that Rongsheng is from my Feng family. You''re a wild boy again. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out now."


    Rong Sheng advised, "don''t be angry, big brother. I was bitten by a dog. Do you want to bite back? Naturally, we can''t argue with a dog as human beings."


    As for Ji Qingxue on one side, he suddenly sighed: "ah Yan, do you think this man has a bad memory when he is old? He learned a big lesson two days ago and forgot it in the twinkling of an eye. Alas, I regret it. How can I give him seven days? He should be speechless immediately."


    Nangong Yan echoed, "ah Xue, it''s not difficult to do it with your medical skills. If poison mute can''t teach him a lesson, maybe we really need to consider chopping the dog."


    Protect your weaknesses. It is one of the common characteristics of Ji Qingxue and nangongyan.


    Dare to scold Rong Sheng in front of them. It''s not looking for death.


    Before Ji Qingxue did anything, uncle Mo was frightened first.


    "You are her! She poisoned me. The Feng family connived at her murder. I did so much for the Feng family and the chamber of Commerce, but I ended up in such a land. You should also be careful! In case someone calculated and didn''t know!"


    Feng Yingzhao sneered: "since uncle Mo''s words have been said here, we might as well calculate the general ledger today and let the members of the chamber of Commerce testify. The housekeeper take up the things!"


    The old housekeeper came in with a thick account book. Feng Yingzhao opened his chair and sat down: "read it."


    "Yes, young master."


    The housekeeper read out the account one by one. Every time he read a paragraph, uncle Mo''s face was ugly.


    The above records the benefits he obtained from embezzling the silver of the chamber of Commerce, selling privately, making false accounts, etc.


    When and how much money each account made from trading with someone is clearly remembered.


    Halfway through the book reading, Feng Yingzhao called to stop.


    He looked at Uncle Mo with a smile: "you heard all this just now. It seems that uncle Mo has made a great contribution to the Phoenix family and the chamber of Commerce."

 Chapter 1159

    Seeing what he had done, uncle Mo was suddenly exposed to the sun by Feng Yingzhao, and suddenly fell into a panic.


    The people of the chamber of commerce also began to point out and even question him.


    "Mo Si, have you really done these things?"


    "Yes. I didn''t expect you to look honest at ordinary times, but you have such a wrist secretly."


    Someone hummed heavily: "so, isn''t it you who provoked us today? Mo Si, what''s your heart in the end!"


    After his suggestion, everyone present immediately reacted.


    This Mo Si is deliberately trying to stir up the relationship between them and the Feng family.


    Feng Ying Zhao''s eyebrows and eyes bent, with a ruffian smile on his face, as if he had returned to the original mixed world little devil in an instant.


    "Well, uncle Mo, do you have anything else to say?"


    Mo fourth uncle pointed to him and shouted angrily, "Yingzhao, I always regard you as myself. Why did you frame me?"


    Uncle Mo turned to look at the people: "you must believe me. I haven''t done what he said at all. You know how much energy I have paid for the chamber of Commerce over the years. You can''t listen to one side of their words."


    "Frame up?" Feng Yingzhao couldn''t help sneering. "Uncle Wan, he said I was frame up. What do you say?"


    Uncle Wan looked flustered and hesitated, "I, I don''t know."


    In the chamber of Commerce, uncle Mo often colludes with this man surnamed Wan and doesn''t know how much money he swallowed, so neither of them is a good thing.


    As soon as Uncle Wan saw Feng Yingzhao''s expression, he knew that he could not hide what he had done from him.


    At the moment, he was also flustered, but he could only pretend that there was nothing on the surface and never let others see the flaw.


    Feng Yingzhao gave a look to the housekeeper. The housekeeper nodded, walked to the door and said to the people outside, "come in."


    So I saw someone coming with a few things.


    A man with sharp eyes saw the thing in his hand and said in surprise, "isn''t this my longevity map? Why is it here?"


    Feng Yingzhao said softly, "boss Dai might as well come and see if the longevity map is true or false."


    Boss Dai hurried forward to check. As a result, the longevity map was true.


    Ji Qingxue looked at a good play and quietly bit his ear with Nangong Yan: "it seems that Laifeng Yingzhao has been prepared for a long time."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "it seems that he has grown rapidly in recent years, and his mind has become more and more careful. We are relieved that Rongsheng has such a big brother."


    "Yes. If the Phoenix family is protected by such a big brother, he can walk horizontally in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Nangong Yan pinched her nose and intimated with her as if there were no one else: "silly, the man walking sideways, crab!"


    Boss Dai looked at Feng Yingzhao in surprise: "why is this here?"


    Feng Yingzhao said faintly, "this longevity map was stolen from boss Dai''s shop a few months ago. Two months later, someone traded on the black market. When the Feng family saw it, I asked people to buy it back. As for the person who did the transaction..."


    He paused a little and glanced coldly at Uncle Mo: "Uncle Mo, give me an explanation."


    "I..."


    Feng Yingzhao interrupted him again: "why don''t I help you. You conspire with Uncle Wan, one is responsible for stealing and the other is responsible for selling dirt. You two don''t know how much money you have secretly made since you joined the chamber of Commerce!"


    "You, you nonsense!"


    Feng Yingzhao said in a stern voice, "the person who traded with me is outside. Does uncle Mo want him to confront you personally?"


    Before uncle Mo answered, the man surnamed Wan couldn''t stand it first.


    He said hurriedly, "the young master forced me to do all these things. I was forced."


    As soon as boss Dai heard him admit it, he got angry and slapped him in the face.


    "Lao Wan, I''ve been kind to you. How dare you unite with Mo Si to pit me?"


    "Boss Dai, I don''t want to. It''s all him. He forced me. I have no way to cooperate with him!"


    Boss Dai is not stupid. He said he was forced. It''s not so easy to get rid of himself.


    In the crowd''s scolding, uncle Wan explained everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said.


    Uncle Mo was so dark that he knew he was really finished.


    "Come on, take them down and interrogate them severely!" Feng Yingzhao looked at them coldly. How much they ate in the chamber of Commerce, he would make them spit out.


    The servant escorted them out. Before leaving, Feng Yingzhao whispered in Uncle Mo''s ear.


    The originally lost fourth uncle Mo was suddenly excited: "Feng Yingzhao! Feng Yingzhao!"


    Then he was ruthlessly dragged away by the servant.


    Rong Sheng came to him and asked, "brother, what did you tell him?"


    Feng Yingzhao looked indifferent: "it''s nothing. Just tell him I just lied to him. No one is outside. I lied to him!"


    "Big brother!" Rong Sheng gave him a thumbs up, "you are so insidious!"


    Feng Ying Zhaoling glanced at him: "how do you speak? I''m called resourceful."


    The person who took the lead was taken away, and the remaining people were naturally scattered and defeated.


    Someone quickly apologized to Feng ruobai: "brother Feng really can''t help it. You see, today''s matter is just a misunderstanding. We were also instigated by Mo Si! You see, don''t worry about me!"


    "Yes, don''t go psychologically."


    Of course, not everyone thinks so, but some people still disagree: "don''t mention anything else. There''s nothing wrong with this today. We always send materials to the disaster area for free, so are we still doing business?"


    Feng Ying Zhaozheng was ready to speak. Suddenly someone came from the Yamen: "imperial edict!"


    Everyone is talking about it. The edict? How did the edict spread so far.


    "Everyone knelt down to accept the order! According to the emperor''s edict, the Phoenix family has spared no effort to help the flood in the south of the Yangtze River. I''m really glad to have you like this. From now on, the Phoenix family has been a royal partner. I hope you will be diligent and carry forward the spirit of the Phoenix family in the future!"


    After reading it, the official handed the imperial edict to Feng Yingzhao: "Congratulations, young master. In the future, the Feng family will be the Royal contractor. This is a great event to shine on the lintel!"


    Feng Yingzhao took the imperial edict: "long live my emperor, long live."


    A decree completely shut the people present. There is a royal contractor with this name. Are you afraid there will be no business in the future?


    Feng Yingzhao gets up and turns her eyes to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan nods at him gently.


    This imperial edict was written by Nangong Yan in a hurry. The Yamen came in time.


    Feng Yingzhao thought that he had planned for a long time. Thought of this way to solve the plight of the Feng family, and paved the way for the Feng family. Kill two birds with one stone!


    It seems that there is someone else who is resourceful.

 Chapter 1160

    With this edict, those people of the chamber of Commerce had nothing to say and rushed to cooperate with the Phoenix family.


    I''m kidding. The future of Royal partners is unlimited!


    If this really makes the Phoenix family withdraw from the chamber of Commerce, they are a big fool.


    The people apologized to them one after another, and patted their chests to ensure that they were also duty bound about the disaster relief.


    After confirming that the Phoenix family would not withdraw from the chamber of Commerce, all the talents left happily.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help humming: "they are all snobs!"


    I used to shout fiercely. Now I''m in a hurry to cooperate with the Feng family.


    Feng Yingzhao said with a smile, "not only in business, people are like this. If it''s good, it''s good, and if it''s not good, it''s good. Just get used to it!"


    The situation suddenly turned around. Feng ruobai looked at Nangong Yan with a smile: "thank you for today''s business."


    They know the identity of Nangong Yan, but Feng ruobai was really surprised when the imperial edict came.


    This shows that he has already considered the situation of the Feng family.


    Although they are willing to do everything in the disaster area, Feng ruobai is really grateful that nangongyan can do so.


    Now the imperial edict has been issued, it has become a fact that the Phoenix family is a royal partner, and the future prospect of the Phoenix family can be expected. He can rest assured.


    "Master Feng doesn''t need to thank you. These are what I should do. Thanks to your great help in the disaster area this time, I should thank you." Nangong Yan said with more respect.


    He certainly deserves his respect for being able to take out all his possessions to relieve the victims at this time.


    Nangong Yan said sincerely, "I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you later."


    Feng ruobai nodded: "naturally, it''s my duty to the Feng family."


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the trouble caused by the chamber of Commerce, they have to start looking for Wuyun stone.


    Feng Yingzhao asked curiously, "what exactly is the five Yun stone you''re looking for!"


    Rong Sheng was helpless: "in fact, we can''t say what it is. It''s just that someone wants us to find it."


    "Well," murmured Feng Yingzhao, "do you have drawings or something? If so, let me see. I may have seen them somewhere."


    Nangong Yan took out the picture painted by Bai Ranqing and handed it to him. Feng Yingzhao looked very strange after reading it.


    Ji Qing saw the snow and asked, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you really seen the five Yun stone?"


    Feng Yingzhao nodded hard, "yes, I have."


    Rongsheng was immediately happy. He said excitedly, "really, brother, you are really our lucky star!"


    They were worried that they couldn''t find the whereabouts of the five Yun stone. The clue came to the door automatically.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s not necessarily a pleasure to know where it is."


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly: "what does this mean? Who is it in the hands of?"


    Phoenix shadow Zhaojing silent film carving, slowly spit out two words: "Mo Si."


    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng reacted almost the same. They stared at each other with an unbelievable look.


    "What a coincidence?" what they have been looking for is actually in Uncle Mo''s hand.


    "If your drawing is correct, I''m sure what you''re looking for is in his hand."


    "There''s no chance to sing now." Rong Sheng cried and laughed: "brother, you just threw people out. You would have thrown them out later if you knew earlier."


    "Yes, didn''t you poison him dumb? It''s impossible to force him to tell the whereabouts of the five Yun stone."


    "What made him dumb? The little master bluffed him."


    "Ah?" Feng Yingzhao looked at Ji Qingxue in surprise. "What medicine did you feed him? He won''t become mute after seven days?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes."


    "What Rong Sheng said is..."


    "It will only make him dumb for two days, and he will recover in two days."


    At that time, Ji Qingxue just wanted to teach him a lesson. Where could he poison people casually.


    Ji Qingxue blinked: "even if he wasn''t poisoned and dumb, he was scared to death."


    Feng Yingzhao suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is." Ji Qingxue was still his first appearance, dark and cunning.


    Rong Sheng spread his hands: "what can we do now? The five Yun stone is in his hand. How can we get it back?"


    Ji Qingxue rolled his sleeve and said angrily, "what else can I do? Of course, I''m going to get it back."


    Put a knife around his neck. I''m not afraid he won''t hand over the five Yun stone.


    Feng Yingzhao shook his head: "your method doesn''t work. Mo Si got the stone by chance and likes it very much. He doesn''t want to show it to others easily. We have married Liang Zi this time. If you force him hard, he won''t hand it over even if he dies."


    "It seems that we can''t be tough about this. We can only outwit it." Nangong Yan murmured, "how can we willingly let him hand it over?"


    Ji Qingxue held his chin in both hands. The boss said unhappily, "how is it possible that we have become enemies with him this time. Isn''t it a fool''s dream to let him willingly hand over the five Yun stones?"


    Rong Sheng said with great approval, "yes. It''s strange that Mo Si''s old man will hand it in."


    Nangong Yan rubbed his finger and said coldly, "it doesn''t hurt. Now that we know the whereabouts of the five Yun stone, we don''t worry. We can think about it in the long run."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his ears: "it''s really not good. We wear night clothes and veils to tie him up at night, and then torture him. I don''t believe he''s really not afraid of death!"


    Rong Shengbai glanced at her: "little master is so clever that he thought of such a bad..."


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue glanced coldly and swept away like a blade.


    "I mean, I thought of such a good idea that I couldn''t think of." Rong Sheng said very flatteringly.


    Ji Qingxue stared at him: "do you have a better idea now?"


    Rong Sheng was immediately discouraged: "really not."


    "Look, my method is a little simple and rough, but it works."


    It''s hard to deal with people like Mo Si.


    "Just don''t let them know we want that thing anyway."


    If Mo Si knows, he will not hand it in.


    Feng Yingzhao cried and laughed: "you are also the queen now. Is that really good?"


    Nangong Yan has long been used to it: "ah Xue, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Ji Qingxue asked tentatively, "what else should I do? Why don''t I use a beauty trick?"


    As soon as the words fell to the ground, she received the contempt and dislike of Rongsheng and fengyingzhao.


    "What''s your expression? Take it back!"


    Rong Sheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "little master, where on earth did you come from?"

 Chapter 1161

    Ji Qingxue''s beauty trick was mercilessly ridiculed by Rong Sheng and Feng Yingzhao.


    She felt that these two people had no eyes, especially Feng Yingzhao.


    Didn''t you call yourself a beauty when you first met? Not now?


    Ji Qingxue patronized and quarreled with them. A faint voice suddenly sounded behind him: "ah Xue, what did you just say?"


    Ji Qingxue''s heart is trembling. It''s over! It''s dead!


    She turned rigidly and said with a smile, "ah Yan, that... That was just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were deep, as if they could not see the bottom: "joke? Ah."


    As soon as Ji Qingxue heard him say "Oh", he immediately felt his scalp numb and felt that "my life will rest".


    Rong whispered to Feng Yingzhao, "brother, let''s slip first."


    Feng Yingzhao nodded softly, "I think so. I''m afraid we don''t fit here in the atmosphere at this moment."


    It is estimated that there will be a large-scale domestic violence scene later. If they don''t go, they will be splashed with blood.


    "Well... You talk first, and my brother and I will go first."


    With that, Rong Sheng and Feng Yingzhao slipped away. Ji Qingxue glanced: "a guy without righteousness."


    Nangong Yan exudes the smell of cold winter: "ah Xue, come here."


    "If you have something to say, it''s not advisable to be a violent man." Ji Qingxue regretted. He knew he wouldn''t talk nonsense. He always couldn''t control his mouth.


    Sure enough, illness comes from the mouth and misfortune comes from the mouth.


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corner of his mouth, "good, come here."


    Ji Qingxue walked to him shakily, "say well first, don''t hit people in the face."


    When she came to her, Nangong Yan stretched out her long arm and directly pulled the man into her arms.


    Ji Qingxue fell and sat on his leg. The cold breath wrapped her firmly in an instant.


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers gently raised her chin: "ah Xue, you are mine from head to foot. If you dare to implement your plan, don''t blame me at that time."


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his neck and asked with a smile, "you want to build a gold cage and lock me up."


    Nangong Yan was buried in her cervical fossa and deeply smelled the fragrance of her medicine. He murmured, "you know, if I could, I would have done that."


    In front of Ji Qingxue, he never hid his dark and terrible desire in his heart.


    "Oh, then I won''t be a canary." Ji Qingxue has no fear in her eyes, but is very calm.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan raised his head and bit her nose, saying with some pity, "but my ah Xue doesn''t want to be a canary."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him: "of course I don''t want to. It''s better to be an eagle in the forest than a canary. At least I''m free and let me fly in the sky."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "it''s a pity that you, an eagle flying for nine days, are destined to be imprisoned in the back position by me all my life and accompany me in such a big palace all my life."


    Ji Qingxue stared at his handsome face and suddenly fell silent.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk!" Nangong Yan''s heart was nervous for a moment, "won''t you regret it!"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head, "No."


    Fortunately, as long as she doesn''t regret it.


    Nangong Yan took her waist and asked, "why didn''t you speak just now?" he was a little nervous.


    Ji Qingxue leaned over and pecked his bloodless lips, then opened some distance and said, "I just think my husband looks really good."


    Nangong Yan''s expression is a little proud. After staying with her for a long time, Nangong Yan''s temperament has become a lot lively.


    He said in a low voice, "have you ever thought about the consequences of flirting with me like this?"


    Who is Ji Qingxue? Can you accommodate him like this?


    She directly reached out and pinched his chin and said, "you are my man. I can flirt as much as I want. Why do you want me to pay?"


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips and shook his head: "naturally, it''s not necessary. But I may have to pay a price."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "come on, what price!"


    "For example..."


    Nangong Yan suddenly picked her up vertically, like holding a child.


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously coiled his legs around his waist. Nangong Yan blinked vaguely: "as for the price, you will know."


    The next day, Ji Qingxue was lying on the bed for most of the day. She was weak and weak. Even nangongyan fed her meals one by one.


    Ji Qingxue stared at him after dinner: "Nangong erhuo, you can do it. You come with me. Wait. One day, I will press you on the bed for three days and nights, and then make you cry and beg me."


    Just think about that picture, Ji Qingxue feels comfortable. It can be described in four words - elated!


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "OK, I''m looking forward to that day. Good boy, have another sip of soup."


    ¡­¡­


    The reconstruction of the disaster area was proceeding in an orderly manner. Zuo song''s injury was a little better, so he went to the disaster area to supervise it personally.


    As he said, although he is not a good thing, he also worked hard in the disaster area this time.


    It''s just that he may not have participated in the embezzlement of disaster relief silver this time, but he still has the crime of failing to report his information, and he will still be punished later.


    Nangong Yan just asked him to commit crimes and meritorious deeds for the time being. As for how to punish him, Nangong Yan still has to think carefully.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    Now the most difficult thing is to belong to Mo Si.


    Since Ji Qingxue forced him to take the medicine, he has been in a panic all day.


    Today is the last day of the seven day deadline. He hasn''t found a way to cure himself.


    A row of doctors knelt in the hall. Mo Si lost his hands behind him and walked around the hall. He looked very restless.


    Mo Si walked in front of a man and raised his leg with a fierce kick: "waste! You can''t cure a disease. What''s the use of asking you back at a high price?"


    Mo Si became more and more angry, and finally kicked them down one by one: "get out of here!"


    Hearing this, those people immediately got up from the ground and fled like an amnesty.


    "What should I do? Today is the last day! If I can''t find a solution, I''ll really become a mute!"


    The servant next to him said respectfully, "master, I think it''s necessary to Tie Ling people to untie the bell. Whoever caused this thing naturally has to catch the source."


    Mo Si suddenly looked at him: "you mean let me catch that woman here?"


    "Yes, she did all the poisons, so she must have an antidote."


    "No, this woman knows martial arts." last time, she almost broke her life. What do you say this time? You can''t risk yourself any more.


    The servant approached him and whispered, "master, I have a good idea..."

 Chapter 1162

    Nangongyan is going to the disaster area today. Ji Qingxue can''t go with him now.


    "I''ll be right back. You stay at home and don''t run around."


    Nangong Yan had no confidence when she said this. If only she could be obedient.


    Ji Qingxue pulled a thin quilt and said weakly, "go, I''ll stay at home and won''t go anywhere."


    "Then I''ll let yun''er come and talk with you."


    Ji Qingxue nodded, "OK."


    When nangongyan left, he gave thousands of instructions, but it was useless.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Ji Qingxue''s back foot changed his previous weak appearance and came back to life with blood.


    "Yun''er, yun''er!"


    Ji Qingxue opened the quilt and directly got out of the bed. Yun''er hurried to help her: "Oh, sister, what''s the trouble you''re making!"


    Why is this different from what my brother-in-law said? What he said is weak?


    Look, elder sister is full of energy now. I''m afraid there''s no problem going up the mountain to fight a tiger.


    Ji Qingxue quickly put on her clothes in yun''er''s surprised eyes.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled at her: "what else can I do? Of course I''m going out."


    "But my brother-in-law said he wouldn''t let you out and asked me to look at you."


    Ji Qingxue put away her smile and looked at her very seriously: "yun''er, do you listen to me or him."


    Yun''er said firmly, "I listen to my brother-in-law."


    Ji Qingxue felt distressed: "yun''er, I didn''t expect you to rebel too. My heartache..."


    Yun''er had no choice but to help his forehead: "OK, sister, don''t play. Just play again."


    Ji Qingxue immediately became happy again. Look at this freely retracted acting skill, it has really reached the point of perfection!


    She shook yun''er''s slender arm vigorously: "good yun''er, just let me out!"


    Yun''er was so worn that he couldn''t help it: "I can let you out. What can Xuanwei do? They can''t let you out under the command of their brother-in-law."


    "It''s easy to say." Ji Qingxue gently bumped her shoulder. "Just let your husband say a few words."


    The Nangong Er Huo is really. She found so many people to monitor her, which made her look like she was in prison.


    Cloud son looked at her suspiciously: "do you really want to go out?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded like mashing garlic: "of course. Yun''er, I don''t want to stay at home. Just let me go out."


    Ji Qingxue secretly despised herself, and the great queen was reduced to this point.


    "That''s OK." yun''er still compromised, "but it''s agreed in advance that sister has to listen to me when she goes out."


    Nangong Yan said that as soon as Ji Qingxue went out, he couldn''t pull with the wild horse that took off the reins.


    It turns out that the person next to her knows her best.


    Ji Qingxue jumps around as soon as she goes out, and yun''er can only follow her reluctantly.


    Ji Qingxue sat at a stall on the street to eat Yangchun noodles. She patted the wide stool next to her: "come and eat a bowl of noodles with me."


    Yun''er sat down and asked, "sister, haven''t you just finished eating? You''re hungry so soon?"


    Ji Qingxue said solemnly, "I still need to control whether I''m hungry when I eat?"


    Yun''er''s heart: that''s reasonable. I''m speechless.


    "Noodles!" the boss brought two bowls of steaming noodles. "You two girls have to eat this noodles while it''s hot. You want to eat it again after you eat it."


    "Thank you, boss." Ji Qingxue handed a pair of chopsticks to yun''er, "eat."


    After a few bites, Ji Qingxue whispered, "someone is following us behind yun''er."


    "What!" yun''er looked at her in surprise, "sister, you mean..."


    She just wanted to turn back and was stopped by Ji Qingxue.


    "Don''t look back." Ji Qingxue calmly ate noodles. "Those people have followed us since we left the house."


    She had noticed it, but she had been pretending not to know it.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Ji Qingxue fed a piece of beef into her mouth and said with a smile, "if I have good expectations, it should be the people of Mo Si family who follow us."


    One of those people once ran to Feng''s house with Mo Si to find trouble. Ji Qingxue remembers.


    "Yun''er, let''s go separately later."


    Yun''er was puzzled: "why?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak yet, but yun''er seemed to react suddenly, frowning: "you have to risk yourself."


    "Well, I want to see what tricks they''re going to play."


    If they don''t separate, they may also involve yun''er when they start.


    "No." yun''er refused without thinking.


    I want to know what Mo Si''s idea is. He must have taken the medicine, so he sent someone to catch sister. It''s even more dangerous when sister goes.


    "Sister, don''t mess around."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "don''t worry, yun''er. Just these crooked melons and cracked dates won''t hurt me. I just make do with it and go to the MoSi family to inquire about the Wuyun stone."


    Yun''er was still worried, "shall we get together and discuss it before my brother-in-law comes back? Elder sister, if you act without authorization, what can you do if you suffer a loss?"


    Ji Qingxue squeezed her eyes: "silly cloud, the person who can make your sister suffer has not been born."


    Yun''er said, "where did you put your brother-in-law?"


    Ji Qingxue "..." hit his face too fast!


    "In a word, yun''er, believe me, I''ll be fine. Take your time and I''ll go first."


    "Ah, sister!"


    Ji Qingxue gets up and leaves, but yun''er can''t stop. Then she saw several strong men go with Ji Qingxue.


    "No. I have to go back and call Xuanwei."


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If something happens to sister, she can''t save people by herself.


    Thinking of this, yun''er didn''t care about eating noodles. He put the copper money on the table and hurried back.


    Ji Qingxue knew that the people behind him were following, so she deliberately took a secluded alley.


    "Ouch, Hello!" suddenly a terrible cry came from behind.


    Ji Qingxue immediately turned back, pretended not to know and asked, "are you okay?"


    The man covered his ankle and said, "I, my foot twisted. It hurts!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m a doctor. Let me see how the injury is."


    Ji Qingxue was crazy about Tucao, but make complaints about this bad performance really spicy.


    Since I want to kidnap, I don''t have any sincerity. It''s not distracted!


    "Here, here it is. It''s killing me!"


    When the two were talking, someone with a ferocious face approached secretly from behind.


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the man''s ankle and pulled a strange smile from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªThe play begins.

 Chapter 1163

    When Ji Qingxue opened his eyes again, the man had been sent to Mo Si''s room.


    Mo Si looked around at her and looked very confused, so he smiled and said, "you must be very confused now. Why should I invite you here?"


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "isn''t it because the drug on you is going to attack?"


    Mo Si: "


    He paused and said, "you must be afraid now."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and calmly compared: "No."


    What is she afraid of? When carrying out the entrusted task, she encountered countless thrilling situations. What was this?


    Mo Si choked on her for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. Did the woman calm down too much.


    "Give me the antidote. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyes and felt a sharp chill in her eyes. Mo Si touched her eyes and suddenly felt some fear.


    Mo Si forced down his uneasiness: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Look what''s the matter, do you have to pay?" Ji Qingxue joked. The sense of oppression just disappeared in an instant, as if it was just Mo Si''s illusion.


    Being so despised by a little girl, Mo Si''s face still can''t hang.


    "Don''t break this with me and give me the antidote quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Ji Qingxue is also an old Jianghu man. When he looks like this, he knows that he is just tough and weak, just putting on airs.


    "I don''t have an antidote." Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    Mo Si shu''er opened his eyes and roared, "it''s impossible! You poisoned it. How can there be no antidote!"


    Ji Qingxue frowned slightly. With such a loud voice, his eardrum was almost broken.


    "Some poisons have no solution. Is that common sense?" Ji Qingxue hooked his lips. "Unfortunately, what you take is the one without antidote."


    Ji Qingxue is also not afraid of death. At this time, he dares to say such words to annoy him.


    Mo''s eyes were ferocious: "no antidote? Well, you have to bear hundreds and thousands of times the pain I bear!"


    Mo Si clapped his hands a few times and the servant came in with something.


    "First feed the soft tendon powder to her, and then I''ll clean her up slowly."


    The servant hesitated slightly on his face: "Sir, she was drugged before. I''m afraid the effect hasn''t passed yet. Will something happen if you feed her ruanjin powder?"


    Mo Si slapped on the back of his head and said, "what can happen? I''ll bear it if I have something to do!"


    The servant was a little afraid. Mo Siyi grabbed the medicine, "waste, I''ll come! Get out of here!"


    The servant staggered out and closed the door.


    Mo Si''s face showed an obscene look: "hum, sir, I''ll enjoy it today."


    He has seen a lot of beauties, but there are few people with special temperament like her.


    "As early as in Fengfu, she was just acting from beginning to end.


    On the other side, yun''er hurried back to Fengfu and told Rongsheng about Ji Qingxue.


    "Elder sister took risks with herself. I''m not at ease, so I came back to find help."


    Feng Yingzhao said seriously, "that Mo Si is not a good thing. He is good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. If Ji Qingxue has nothing to do, I''m afraid if it really falls into his hands..."


    Everyone present knew that Feng Yingzhao''s desire to speak stopped, but the consequences were unimaginable.


    Rong Sheng rolled his sleeve and said angrily, "if that old man really dares to do anything to the little master, I''ll peel off his skin."


    Although the Xuanwei guards didn''t speak, their expressions were faint and murderous. Although they deliberately restrained, the people next to them could still clearly feel it.


    As soon as nangongyan''s front foot stepped into the door, he heard them discussing Ji Qingxue.


    "What''s the matter with ah Xue?" isn''t it that she''s not here, and she''s doing something again?


    When they saw him coming back, they stopped talking. In short, no one dared to answer.


    Look at their reaction, nangongyan already knows it in his heart.


    "Come on, what did she do?"


    Under the expectation of all the people, yun''er replied, "brother-in-law, calm down first. No matter what I say later, don''t be angry."


    "Yes."


    "Today, sister felt bored at home and wanted to go out to play. She found someone following her."


    "Then?"


    "It''s from the Mo family. So elder sister plans to take the plan."


    Nangong Yan''s breath was stifled. This woman, who is heaven and earth, really can''t live in peace for a moment.

 Chapter 1164

    Mo Si felt that he had been reciting words recently. He was expelled from the chamber of Commerce and was disgraced.


    Feng Yingzhao exposed all his past affairs. Once the matter spread, he was afraid that he could not stand in Jiangnan at all.


    That''s all.


    Today his deadline, if he can''t get the antidote, he will become mute in the future.


    This is no different from another major blow to Mo Si.


    Well, what he fears most now is the ruffian woman in front of him.


    Ji Qingxue took off the rag in his hand and said with a smile, "if you want to shout, it''s up to you. But if you shout and break your throat, someone may not come to save you."


    Even if someone comes, it depends on whether he has the ability to rob a human life from the ghost doctor.


    Ji Qingxue raised his chin at him: "so you can do it yourself."


    Mo Si didn''t shout at last, but his muddy eyes were full of hate and stared at her fiercely.


    If the eyes could be turned into blades, Ji Qingxue would not know how many times she had been scolded.


    "Don''t look at me like that, uncle mo. I''m so scared."


    Ji Qingxue made a frightened expression. Mo Si seemed to see a ghost.


    She''s scared, too¡ª¡ª Obviously, it''s better than the mother yecha. Believe her, there''s a ghost.


    "What do you want?" Mo Si asked calmly.


    Ji Qing looked at him like a compliment: "yes, yes, as a businessman''s reason has finally come back."


    Mo Si''s irritable heart calmed down slowly, and he began to recover his reason.


    She tied herself like this without hurting him, which means she should have something she wants.


    "I can give you whatever you want."


    Mo Si knew that she would not touch herself for the time being, but she knew that she had a bad temper.


    So I can only meet her requirements as much as possible. After all, I can make more money without money. If this person is gone, everything is over.


    "Well, it''s worthy of doing business. It''s really good!"


    Ji Qingxue said unintentionally, "I''m not interested in gold and silver treasures. I just heard that you''ve collected a lot of new things around. Why don''t you show them to me. I can pick some and take them back to relieve my boredom."


    Mo Si clenched his teeth and said, "OK. But you have to untie me first. Otherwise, how can I get it for you?"


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand, and the hemp rope on his body broke.


    Mo Si took two steps and looked back at her: "it''s so easy to let me go. Aren''t you afraid I''ll play any more tricks?"


    Ji Qingxue played with the silver needle in her hand and said carelessly, "if you want to play something with me, can I tie you into a hedgehog, do you believe it?"


    She smiled and said, "I''m a doctor. Naturally, I know where people''s body is the most vulnerable and where it hurts the most. I won''t let you die. I''ll only make you more painful than death."


    After hearing this, Mo Si''s face turned blue, just like swallowing a fly.


    This woman is really cruel!


    "Stop dawdling. You''d better find it quickly. Because I don''t have much patience."


    Mo Si quickly began to rummage, for fear that she would become a hedgehog if she slowed down.


    Mo Si found the treasures he collected. The tables were piled as high as a hill.


    Ji Qingxue tut said, "just look at your valuable babies. There''s no shortage of money embezzlement."


    Mo Si said with a stiff face, "it has nothing to do with you. And I just took what I deserve."


    He just couldn''t bear to see those people''s lofty faces.


    Is it because he doesn''t have a noble birth that he is destined to be inferior?


    He can have everything today, all by virtue of his own efforts.


    He also knew that other bosses of the chamber of commerce actually despised him at all. Because in their mind, Mo Si is just a dog raised by the Feng family. So naturally I won''t pay attention to him.


    The more they look down on Mo Si, the more unwilling he is. As long as they have wealth, they are not afraid that they will not bow their heads.


    Mo Si''s heart is a typical morbid state.


    The Phoenix family helped him in his most difficult time, which also means witnessing his appearance in his most embarrassing time.


    Mo Si''s gratitude may be a little, but he also hates the Feng family.


    Because even their alms are so high.


    Ji Qingxue fiddled with the things on the table: "people like you don''t deserve help from others at all, because you won''t do anything except bite the hand that feeds you."


    To put it mildly, even if it''s just a stray dog and feeds it a bone, it still knows to wag its tail at itself.


    Mo Si''s psychology has long been distorted. Helping him is just raising tigers.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the things on the table and didn''t find what he wanted.


    She looked at him suspiciously, and Mo Si suddenly became alert: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Are you sure all your babies are here?"


    Mo Si''s expression was not very good-looking. "Of course. If you hadn''t threatened me, I wouldn''t take it out."


    These are the treasures he collected everywhere. Each one is priceless and full of treasures.


    She was really smart and kept saying that she didn''t want any gold, silver and jewelry, but one of the things in it could be worth thousands of gold and silver.


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "but how did I hear you collected a particularly beautiful stone? Why don''t you take it out and let me open my eyes."


    Hearing her mention the stone, Mo Si narrowed his eyes: "heard? Who did you hear?"


    He has a stone and loves it very much. He never shows it easily. How did this woman get the news?


    "Don''t ask me how I know, I only ask you whether you have it or not. Do you want to hide it?"


    Ji Qingxue threw it gently, and several silver needles immediately took off. They slipped gently against Mo Si''s cheek, and finally all disappeared into the wall.


    Mo Si scared the ground like dead ash and stood still and dared not move.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and added several silver needles: "I''m very curious about what kind of baby can make you like so much."


    Mo Si, who came back to God, gave a deep breath. It was so dangerous that he almost lost his life just now.


    I think he was so old that he fell into the hands of such a girl. It can make people laugh when it comes out.


    But no matter how many complaints he has in mind, it''s no use. He can''t scold or beat this woman.


    Even if you win the war of words, people can suppress it by force. It''s not still useless.


    "OK, OK, I''ll get it. I''ll get it for you right away."

 Chapter 1165

    Nangong Yan broke into the mansion with people. Although she knew it well, nothing would happen with Ji Qingxue''s martial arts and her dexterity.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t confirm it himself. He was always worried.


    Rong Sheng picked up a man''s collar and said fiercely, "where is the girl you caught back?"


    The servant trembled and said, "yes, in the master''s room."


    Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yan''s brain suddenly "hummed", and his uneasy feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Nangong Yan dragged the man and looked like he was going to eat people: "what did you do to her?"


    The servant swallowed his saliva and said, "old man, the master fed her soft tendon powder and said he wanted to clean her up."


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan''s eyes were murderous: "where does he live? Take me!"


    Rong Sheng saw that he was worried and couldn''t help comforting him. "It''s all right. Little Shifu is not so easy to be bullied."


    Nangong Yan tightens her mouth. She''d better be all right, or... He will destroy the whole Mo house.


    When the servants brought them to the place where Mo Si lived, Nangong Yan kicked open the door in a hurry.


    After seeing the situation in the room, Nangong Yan and Xuanwei were stunned.


    Nangong Yan also imagined what would happen to her, but he didn''t think of the current situation.


    Mo Si was tied into a big zongzi by Ji Qingxue with clothes, and his mouth was stuffed with rags. He looked like he had been severely ravaged.


    Who suffered?


    Ji Qingxue blinked apricot eyes and asked innocently, "what''s wrong with the you, Yan?"


    Rongsheng covered his face silently, and he knew who the little master was? You will be bullied by Mo Si.


    Nangong Yan went in and took her out without saying a word. When they passed by, they always felt a chill.


    Mu Yan shook his head seriously: "the master is angry, and the master mother is only afraid..." it''s more or less bad.


    Rong Sheng pointed to the one who was still tied in the room: "what about him?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Si, and Mo Si immediately had a bad hunch.


    This is God''s catch-up!


    Rong Sheng pinched his fingers and walked to him with a smile: "I tripped my eldest brother before, but now I dare to play my little master''s idea. You are capable!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Mo''s four eyes were frightened and shook his head desperately.


    Rong Sheng punched him in the face with all his strength, and Mo Si suddenly fainted.


    He shook his hand: "hum, you should be mute for a few more days!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t talk to Ji Qingxue all the way. He thanked him for typing "I''m very angry, don''t provoke me".


    He lost his temper and didn''t hurt the people in the pavilion. They never dared to say another word. They had to wait quietly for his anger to disappear. Otherwise, whoever speaks at this time will suffer.


    But Ji Qingxue is the one who dares to touch the tiger''s beard. She not only said something, but also didn''t think the fire was big enough. She poured oil on the place where nangongyan was angry.


    "Ah Yan, don''t be angry. He didn''t do anything to me."


    Nangong Yan stopped. Ji Qingxue didn''t stop and hit his back directly.


    Ji Qingxue said, "ouch," it hurts! "


    Nangong Yan looked back at her and said coldly, "how dare you mention him!"


    Fortunately, nothing happened today. If anything happens, it''s too late to regret.


    "What did you promise me when I left?" the promise was good, and I forgot it in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ji Qingxue shriveled his mouth: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "wrong? Then tell me, what''s wrong with you."


    "I shouldn''t listen to you and run around." Ji Qingxue lowered her head like a child who did something wrong, and her voice was much lower.


    Nangong Yan was speechless with anger. What she said was a mess. Is this the wrong place?


    "Hello, give me a reflection." Nangong Yan shook his sleeves and left angrily.


    Looking at his angry back, Ji Qingxue held up the corners of his mouth. He always looked old and steady. Sometimes it''s fun to see him like this.


    She is fun. Nangong Yan is half dead with anger.


    The two of them returned to Feng''s house one after another. Feng Yingzhao saw that she came back and joked, "the hero is willing to come back?"


    "Go!" Ji Qing looked at him, "aunt, it''s hard to mess with now!"


    Feng Yingzhao smiled and said, "really? It''s not easy to provoke now. I''m afraid there''s someone else." he pointed to the direction of Gong Yan''s departure.


    "You''re in big trouble today. It''s no use telling me more here. You''d better think about how to admit your mistake."


    Ji Qingxue''s neck stopped: "I''m right." he just kept flashing with a guilty heart in his eyes.


    "Oh." Feng Yingzhao deliberately lengthened his tone and said teasingly, "Ji Qingxue, just be tough."


    "Since you''re all right, I can go and have a rest. As for you..." Feng Yingzhao blinked, "I''d better hurry to coax people back."


    After all, men need to be coaxed when they are angry.


    Feng Yingzhao laughs and leaves. Ji Qingxue really wants to kick him. What''s so happy!


    In the room, nangongyan seemed to sit peacefully by the window. In fact, his heart had already turned upside down.


    Even if Ji Qingxue came in, he didn''t look at her.


    Ji Qingxue slowly moved towards him and whispered, "ah Yan, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t risk myself."


    Nangong Yan glances at her with Yu Guang. Hum, it''s fast to admit mistakes every time, but he never changes after repeated education.


    She can''t be easily forgiven for saying anything this time. She has to learn a lesson.


    "I said you..."


    As soon as Nangong Yan said three words, Ji Qingxue rushed directly into his arms.


    Nangong Yan held her and twisted her eyebrows and said, "go down!"


    "No." Ji Qingxue hooked his neck, "Oh, don''t be angry with me."


    Nangong Yan stared at her and didn''t speak. The little thing did something wrong and sent himself away in a few words. It''s not so easy this time.


    Ji Qingxue made persistent efforts and looked up at him: "ah Yan, I''m not impulsive. I''ve planned. Sneak into the area and inquire about the news. With my ability, they can''t hurt me."


    Nangong Yan''s face darkened: "so you''re quite proud?" it''s really a lesson.


    Ji Qingxue quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I just want to find the five Yun stone. Don''t you think I''m good now?"


    She dangled Nangong Yan''s neck and shook it gently.


    Originally, nangongyan wanted to insist again. As a result, he immediately disarmed and surrendered.


    He looked at her helplessly: "can''t you be more calm? It always worries me."


    Ji Qingxue said with a bad smile, "if the little wild cat doesn''t have sharp claws and doesn''t make trouble, is it still a little wild cat?"


    Since it''s a little wild cat, of course it''s going to be wild.

 Chapter 1166

    Ji Qingxue touched his chin: "aren''t you angry?"


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "how can I be angry when you are like this? It seems that I didn''t work hard enough yesterday, so you still have the strength to go out today."


    Ji Qingxue''s face was a little hot and beat him on the chest: "it''s not serious!"


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Yan felt much better suddenly, so he hugged her and threatened fiercely: "if you dare to mess around again, it makes me worry. I''ll make you unable to get out of bed for three days and nights, do you hear me!"


    Ji Qingxue said reluctantly, "I know."


    However, for a moment, she said with great energy: "ah Yan, I have got the five Yun stone."


    "Oh." the reaction was mediocre and not as excited as expected.


    Ji Qingxue was unhappy: "aren''t you happy that I got the Wuyun stone?"


    Nangong Yan released a hand and nodded the tip of her nose: "because the five Yun stone is not as important as you."


    Their trip is just to find out what the secret of the five Yun stone is.


    But this secret is not enough for Ji Qingxue to gamble on his own safety.


    Ji Qingxue took out a stone from his pocket and handed it to Nangong Yan like a treasure.


    "Ah Yan, look, this is the five Yun stone."


    Nangong Yan looked as like as two peas: "it''s just like the picture of dye and fine painting."


    "I''ve seen it. It''s a long and beautiful stone. It''s useless except for its high appearance."


    Nangong Yan picked up the five Yun stone and weighed it for a few times, but he didn''t understand the mystery.


    "I''m afraid they can only know the usefulness of this stone if they see the boat within a hundred miles."


    After all, this was once the treasure of the state of Qi. Just because they haven''t given up looking for it, they can know that this stone must play a very important role.


    "What about that? We don''t know what this thing does. It''s no fun to keep it."


    Nangong Yan gently touched her forehead and said gently, "let''s wait."


    Ji Qingxue said, "wait? What are we waiting for?"


    "Of course someone is waiting."


    If you receive the news, you will come to Jiangnan.


    Since they have no way to know the use of the five Yun stone, they have to wait for the boat to come and ask him for advice in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Si''s story soon spread all over the south of the Yangtze River. He was ridiculed and white eyed. He hid at home these days.


    Recently, the key is that he can''t speak. His throat is burning like a fire. He''s suffering to death.


    This hatred in his heart, even if he cut the people of the Feng family with Ji Qingxue, it would be difficult to eliminate his hatred.


    That day, someone broke into the mansion again. After listening to the servant''s return, Mo Siqi''s face was livid.


    Do these people think that where he is, he can come and go if he wants?


    But when Mo Si saw someone, he was stunned. He had never seen this person.


    The visitor stood calmly in the hall. Seeing him coming, I just asked faintly: "I heard that boss Mo likes collecting treasures. I once got a strange stone by chance. I came here specially today."


    Mo Si was surprised that he also came to look for stone?


    When the visitor saw that he was in a daze, his face changed slightly: "boss Mo, are you going to take it out?"


    Mo Si regained his consciousness and shook his head desperately. He opened his mouth to say that the stone was no longer on him.


    But he forgot that he was a mute and couldn''t say a word.


    The man flashed in front of Mo Si, and his hand gently placed on Mo Si''s throat.


    He was a little surprised and said, "you can''t speak?" the previous news didn''t say that Mo Si was a mute.


    The man asked again, "where is the stone?"


    Mo Si grabbed his hand and scratched a few words in the palm of his hand.


    "You mean the stone is no longer with you, at Feng''s house?"


    Nangongyan¡ª¡ª They came, too.


    Mo Si nodded madly, and the man hesitated, "how can I believe you?"


    Mo Si wrote the words "I didn''t cheat. You can see it when you go to Fengfu" in his palm.


    The man stared at him suspiciously and saw that he didn''t look like lying: "OK, I won''t embarrass you first. But if I find out you lied to me, I''ll make you die ugly."


    Mo Si''s body shook subconsciously. Recently, he had some bad luck. He was always threatened with life.


    The man left in a hurry, and Mo Si''s eyes were vicious and happy.


    This man is not easy to provoke at first sight. If he goes to Fengfu to ask for a stone, he is bound to fight with that woman.


    It''s better not to let them lose both.


    However, Mo Si also regretted that this stone would be so precious. Lead people to scramble and rob.


    I knew he should have kept the news from him, otherwise the stone would not fall into the hands of others.


    But the stone had been around him for some time. He played with it day by day and didn''t feel anything special.


    Why on earth do they all want that stone?


    Phoenix House.


    "There''s someone outside the young master''s door who says he''s looking for young master Nangong."


    Feng Yingzhao thought: "come to them? You can''t come to trouble."


    The doorman said respectfully, "it seems that the man looks decent and gentle. He shouldn''t be looking for trouble."


    "This can''t be said clearly. You know the face but not the heart. Didn''t he tell you what happened to them?"


    The doorman shook his head, "No."


    Seeing that Feng Yingzhao was silent, the doorman tentatively asked, "if you don''t trust me, young master, let''s go and drive people away?"


    "Wait." Feng Yingzhao called him, "let someone in first, and then bring him to meet me."


    "Yes, I know."


    Before long, the doorman led a handsome man in.


    After several years in business, Feng Yingzhao has developed a pair of golden eyes. Just look at this popular Yu Xuanang, you know he is not an ordinary people.


    "I''ve seen young master Feng."


    This man is gentle and polite. He really doesn''t seem to be looking for trouble. However, it is necessary to guard against people, and Feng Yingzhao did not relax his vigilance.


    "I don''t know what to call you, young master. Why are you looking for my friend?"


    "See the boat in the next hundred miles. To tell you the truth, I am also an old friend with Nangong Yan. As for what I want to find him, he will know when he sees me."


    The Phoenix shadow was shining. He didn''t come for the five Yun stone, did he?


    At the moment, Rongsheng just entered the hall. Seeing the boat within a hundred miles was like seeing a ghost: "Why are you here?"


    Baili saw the boat and said with a smile, "brother Rong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right."


    Rongsheng looked at the person in front of him and immediately had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He did know, so is he here to rob the Wuyun stone?

 Chapter 1167

    Seeing that they seemed to know each other, Feng Yingzhao asked, "Rongsheng, do you know this childe?"


    Rong Sheng nodded: "yes. I''m an old acquaintance with this childe Baili."


    Rong Sheng''s eyes turned and looked at the boat for a hundred miles. The color of vigilance in his eyes did not disperse: "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the boat standing with its hands on its back, Bai Li said coldly, "nature is here to find something."


    Rong Sheng narrowed his eyes. He really came for the five Yun stones.


    "I don''t know where nangongyan is?"


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "what do you want them to do? It''s the same as what I said."


    Baili saw the boat and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you can''t do this."


    "How do you know if you don''t say it?"


    Feng Yingzhao listened to them as if he were playing Tai Chi. He only felt a headache.


    "Since it''s Rongsheng''s friend, it''s my friend from the Feng family. Sit down first, childe Baili. Let''s talk slowly if you have anything."


    Rongsheng stared at him with big eyes and made up his mind never to let Baili see the boat see the little master and them.


    But before long, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue came to the door by themselves.


    When I saw them appear, I sighed quietly. It''s not good to come at any time. It happened that they appeared at this time.


    Bai Li saw the boat nodding at them and motioning, "haven''t you seen each other these days? How are you doing lately?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "not bad."


    When Bai Li saw that Zhou had just arrived at Feng''s house, Xuanwei had found him, so he went to report Nangong Yan nonstop.


    Since it''s an old friend, of course I''ll come out to meet.


    "Everyone is an acquaintance, so I don''t beat around the bush. Is the five Yun stone in your hand?"


    The voice of Rong was so direct.


    Nangong Yan frowned and said, "how do you know?"


    Seeing that the boat didn''t speak, Nangong Yan knew: "it seems that you have been to Mo Si."


    "Well, he said he gave you the five Yun stone."


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "yes, the five Yun stone is indeed in our hands now."


    "Then please give it to me."


    Hearing this, Rong Sheng almost jumped up: "why? We found the five Yun stone first. You can give it to you if you say so. Where is such an easy thing in the world?"


    Seeing that the boat had not been angry for a hundred miles, it was still cold and salty: "give me the five Yun stone, and the conditions are open to you."


    Finding the five Yun stone has been the wish of the Baili family for decades. As long as we can find it, we can pay any price.


    Nangong Yan met the boat''s eyes for hundreds of miles. He smiled and said, "in fact, the five Yun stone is of little use to us. It''s OK to give it to you, but there''s one thing I must know."


    "You say." as long as they are willing to return the five Yun stone, everything is easy to discuss.


    "I want to know what wonderful use this five Yun stone has. It''s worth it."


    In order to find it, Baili saw the boat all the way to the underground palace and almost buried it with them.


    It''s just a stone, and it''s worth their lives?


    The voice fell to the ground, and the expression of the boat changed slightly.


    After a while, he said, "let''s talk about the conditions."


    Nangong Yan looks awe inspiring. He is avoiding this problem. Is there anything fishy in it?


    "Many of my subordinates have lost their lives because of this stone. I need to explain to them."


    Nangong Yan pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth: "maybe you need to think about it again. When you want to understand, talk to me again."


    Nangong Yan brushed his sleeve and left. Rongsheng just wanted to give him a thumbs up and say, "nice work!"!


    The five Yun stone was brought back by little Shifu after a lot of hard work. How can he give it to him so easily.


    However, seeing that he dodges this question, is there something wrong with this stone?


    Or is he afraid that once he tells the secret of the five Yun stone, little master, they will not be willing to give the five Yun stone to them.


    Ji Qingxue also felt very strange: "what''s the secret of seeing the boat within a hundred miles? You won''t reveal a word."


    Baili saw the boat and said in a deep voice, "you saved me. I have great kindness. I should have known everything and said everything. But this matter is a secret of my family. Please forgive me. I have no comment."


    "That''s good. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to force you. But I''ll say it first. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, we''ll return it when we find out the truth."


    Seeing that the boat was about to stop talking, Ji Qingxue felt that his words were all about this. Naturally, he didn''t have to spend any more time.


    Ji Qingxue turns around and wants to leave. Unexpectedly, Bai Li sees the boat suddenly attack her.


    Fortunately, Ji Qingxue has always been a man with long eyes at the back of his head and steadily caught the attack of bailijianzhou.


    Rong Sheng said angrily, "what do you mean when you see the boat within a hundred miles, you say my little master is your benefactor. That''s how you treat your benefactor?"


    Ji Qingxue was not annoyed, but smiled and said, "why, now I''m going to rob it?"


    Baili saw the boat with an indifferent face: "sorry, this is not my intention. But if you can''t hand over the five Yun stone, don''t blame me."


    "OK." Ji Qingxue said calmly, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    The two men began to fight, from the house to the outside. They were angry when they saw their faces.


    "This hundred mile boat is also an ungrateful guy!"


    Feng Yingzhao was just watching the play from beginning to end, which gave him a general idea.


    Five Yun stones have secrets. One doesn''t want to say, and the other has to know.


    Therefore, Baili Jianzhou probably wants to gamble and coerce Ji Qingxue to force Nangong Yan to hand over the five Yun stone.


    Feng Yingzhao shook his head: "the next policy is not advisable."


    It seems that the boat is forced to have no way.


    Rong Sheng thought for a moment and said, "no, I can''t let him bully little master."


    With that, he ran out quickly.


    "Ah, Rongsheng, why are you going?"


    He said without looking back, "what else can I do, of course, to beat him, an ungrateful fellow."


    Feng Ying Zhao was stunned, and then said with a smile, "it''s always hot."


    This brother is really a living treasure.


    Ji Qingxue and Baili see the boat fighting in the yard, but Rong Shengqi also joined the battle.


    Bai Li saw the fierce palm wind of the boat blowing hard. Feng Yingzhao saw it. He immediately raised his Qi and flew to Rongsheng''s side. Then he grabbed his shoulder and took him to a safe place.


    Baili saw the boat with a cold face: "the Phoenix family is going to intervene?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in your affairs. But I have a word in advance. Don''t involve my brother in your affairs."

 Chapter 1168

    Feng Yingzhao''s words are true. He is really not interested in the matter between Baili Jianzhou and Nangong Yan.


    But there is also a deep meaning to be explored in his three words.


    Rongsheng is his brother. He naturally wants to protect him. Of course, Rong Sheng will not stand idly by when Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan are involved.


    In this way, he is bound to be involved. Feng Yingzhao won''t sit idly by.


    So after a big circle, the Feng family will join in after all.


    This truth can''t be understood when you see the boat within a hundred miles, so he just sneered: "if you insist, let''s see how much you have!"


    Even if he knows that he has no chance of winning, he is bound to take back the five Yun stone.


    His eagerness aroused Ji Qingxue''s great interest.


    Baili saw that Zhou had always acted comprehensively. In her memory, she had never seen him so impulsive except for things related to Yuexi.


    But now for this stone... The desire she wanted to explore was not so strong. Now she really wanted to find out what the stone was for.


    Seeing that the boat knew it was useless to say more, Baili launched an attack on Ji Qingxue.


    Tiansilkworm silk quietly wrapped around his wrist, and his hand turned over several times and held tiansilkworm silk firmly in his hand.


    For a time, they constrained each other, and no one could win.


    Rongsheng looked and was about to go up to help, but Feng Yingzhao grabbed it.


    Rong Sheng turned back and shouted, "big brother!"


    Feng Yingzhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    The twelve Xuanwei suddenly fell from the sky. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, the secret way was bad.


    Originally, he and Ji Qingxue had the same martial arts. Now that so many people help her, he has no chance of winning today.


    Ji Qingxue took advantage of the moment when he was absent-minded, added gravity to his hand and took back the sky silk.


    The twelve Xuanwei guards blocked in front of her, and yingxuan said, "if you offend your mistress, there is no amnesty!"


    They don''t talk about Jianghu rules. They all rush up.


    The twelve of them had a tacit understanding, so that they could not get out of the boat for a hundred miles, and Ji Qingxue stood by to watch the excitement.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue said slowly, "MuQing, stop."


    Hearing her order, the twelve Xuanwei accepted the moves at the same time, and then withdrew to her side.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he had a chance to breathe. He smiled bitterly and said, "the twelve Xuanwei of Wushang Pavilion really didn''t gain a false reputation."


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "seeing the boat within a hundred miles, you and I are old acquaintances, so I won''t hurt you. As for the five Yun stone, we won''t hold on. We''ll give it back to you after we find out."


    There are so many people in Wushang Pavilion who have died for this. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue will never let them die indistinctly.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "you don''t even trust us?"


    Even if there is any treasure behind the stone, they have no interest. All they want is a truth.


    I''ve known them for so long. I still have some trust in them.


    Baili saw that the boat still hesitated in his eyes. Ji Qingxue knew what he thought in his heart.


    She smiled and said, "it''s not nice to see the boat for a hundred miles. This time you came alone. You''re weak, and we have so many helpers here. Are you able to grab the five Yun stones back?"


    In the end, Ji Qingxue''s eyes have become sharp as a blade, cutting through the last hesitation of seeing the boat for a hundred miles.


    Ji Qingxue is right. He can''t recapture the five Yun stone by tough means alone, so now he only likes to listen to Ji Qingxue.


    "Can you promise to return the five Yun stone to me?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "of course. This stone has lost so many lives as soon as it appears. It''s very evil at first sight. If we don''t return it to you, we''ll keep it for the new year?"


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li suddenly became serious: "don''t insult the sacred things of our country."


    "OK, it''s sacred. It''s all right." Ji Qingxue agreed helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a month. If you can''t find out in a month, I''ll get it back at all costs."


    This is the biggest concession he can make.


    Ji Qingxue thought the idea was feasible and agreed: "OK, that''s such a happy decision."


    Chasing the wind quietly asked, "mistress, is it reliable to see the boat within a hundred miles?"


    What if he goes back halfway and makes a secret move behind his back?


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of being exposed to evil, you are afraid of carrying a knife behind your back.


    Ji Qingxue gave them a reassuring look: "seeing the boat within a hundred miles will not easily promise. He is a man who does what he says." Ji Qingxue can still guarantee this.


    Since the mistress has said so, there is nothing to follow the wind.


    I hope he can be at ease in the next month, otherwise the twelve Xuanwei are not vegetarian.


    Ji Qingxue left the yard humming a minor. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he said to Feng Yingzhao, "arrange a room for me. I want to live in Feng''s house."


    Feng Yingzhao turned his eyes and said, "you take me as an inn? You can live if you want."


    "Yes. We don''t welcome you in the Phoenix family when we go out to stay in the inn."


    Rongsheng stared at him, and the boss was unhappy.


    The monarch of the state of Qi is just an ungrateful guy. No matter how important the five Yun stones are, you don''t have to do it.


    It''s really a pity that I worked hard with little master to save his daughter-in-law.


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li raised his feet and walked to the west, "I see there are wing rooms over there, so I''ll live there."


    Rong Sheng stared: "ah, your face is really thick. Did you live?"


    No matter how many miles see the boat, he has automatically found a place to live in the sound of Rongsheng.


    "Brazen." Rong Sheng chewed his teeth and spit out four words.


    Feng Yingzhao looked at him and smiled, "OK, let him live if he wants to. Anyway, our family doesn''t need his chopsticks."


    ¡­¡­


    "He did it to you?" it was obvious that Nangong Yan had expected it in advance.


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, you''re really right."


    "Oh, it seems that the five Yun stones are really very important to the hundred mile family."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a rash move.


    "Yan, do you think this stone has anything to do with their family''s treasure?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes turned to her: "hmm? You think so."


    "Yes. He was silent about the function of the five Yun stones. I think it might have something to do with the Royal treasures of the state of Qi."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and nodded her forehead. He smiled and said, "all you think about is gold, silver and jewelry."


    Ji Qingxue said unconvinced, "what, I call it reasonable speculation."


    "Yes, yes. Ah Xue is so clever."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "you are so perfunctory."


    "No, I''m absolutely sincere."

 Chapter 1169

    Wei Guo.


    Zheng Qi said, "my Lord, the boat should have arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. Shall we go and add some fire to them?"


    Sima Jing shook his head and said, "no need. Let them do this, and we won''t follow."


    "Yes. But my subordinates are also curious. What exactly does that stone do?"


    Sima Jing said faintly, "I haven''t heard of this. I''m afraid people from hundreds of miles can know."


    "My subordinates just feel strange. It''s just a stone. It''s worth seeing the boat for a hundred miles. They work so hard."


    Sima Jing shrugged his shoulders: "who knows, but there must be a reason why the Wuyun stone can be regarded as the treasure of Qi. It''s just that we don''t need to know for this reason."


    What he has to do now is to watch the tiger fight across the bank. It would be best if they could lose both sides. Only in this way can he reap the benefits.


    "By the way, I haven''t visited her in the forbidden room these days. Is she okay?"


    Sima Jingxuan''s tone was very calm. In his opinion, Mencius was not a female Gu, but a normal person.


    No one can say in front of him that Mencius had become a puppet, or he would die miserably.


    "Ye she......" Zheng Qi wanted to stop talking.


    Sima Jing hung his head and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Her mood is very unstable and she often falls into mania. With her current martial arts, we can''t control her at all."


    No wonder. Sima Jingxuan gently stroked his chest. No wonder he always felt chest tightness and shortness of breath recently.


    I think all this pain should be hers.


    "Let the best imperial doctor in the palace wait around. She must not hurt herself."


    Zheng Qi couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat, "I''m afraid the royal doctor will die when he hasn''t met her. She''s crazy..."


    Before he finished, Sima Jing threw a fierce look at him, and Zheng Qi automatically swallowed the unfinished words.


    "What did you want to say just now?" Sima Jingxuan seemed calm, but in fact, he was full of murderous spirit, forcing Zheng Qi to retreat.


    Zheng Qi bowed and bent to the end: "please make atonement. It''s a slip of the tongue."


    "Hum, it''s not an example."


    Zheng Qi was soaked with cold sweat when he went out. It''s close. He almost lost his life just now.


    Sima Jing looked out from the railing and muttered, "Ziqi."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the boat was staying at Feng''s house, Bai Li stared at Rong Sheng and yun''er every day.


    Baili saw the boat very helpless: "I said a month is a month. You don''t have to guard against me like this."


    Rong Sheng looked "I don''t believe" and said, "hum, who knows if you will suddenly repent."


    Yun''er nodded, "yes!"


    These days, they follow the boat wherever they see it. It''s like a shadow. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, they couldn''t cry or laugh. They put themselves like thieves for fear of doing anything special.


    Feng ruobai is very happy to see the bustling Feng house. With these children, the Feng family is more popular.


    "If only Rong Sheng would learn to do business with Ying Zhao."


    In this way, their two brothers take care of the business at home, and they can be completely relieved.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to be here. He''s only obsessed with medical skills. It''s a pity.


    "Dad, there is no beautiful girl here. What are you looking at here?"


    Feng Ying Zhaojian smiled. Feng Ruo stretched out her hand to beat him.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? You know to open your mouth all day!"


    Feng Yingzhao dodged cleverly: "who said that. I just figured out the bad debts of Mo Si and them. I''m so tired."


    When it comes to Mo Sifeng ruobai, it''s not a taste. Although he pretends not to care, he still has so many years of love after all.


    "Dad, don''t be sad, he''s not worth it." the world is not old-fashioned, and there are many people who fight against rice.


    Besides, they gave more than one chance. Unfortunately, Mo Si never wanted to look back, but he fell deeper and deeper.


    Therefore, no one can blame others for what things are like now, but he is to blame.


    Feng Yingzhao asked tentatively, "is Dad blaming me for being too hard on them?"


    Having endured for so long, Feng Yingzhao is merciless this time and is going to uproot them.


    "Yingzhao, I''m old. You can decide a lot of things."


    Feelings belong to feelings. Feng ruobai knows that Feng Yingzhao is right in this matter.


    If you let it go, the MoSi and others will devour the chamber of Commerce sooner or later.


    Feng ruobai couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, all the scenes are gone."


    Feng Yingzhao patted him on the shoulder and said with relief, "don''t sigh, old man. Can''t you see through these after doing business for so many years? At least I''m still with Rong Sheng now."


    Feng ruobai looked at him and said, "you? If you''re not angry with me, it''s a good thing. I''d better not count on you."


    "Well, sir, you''re wrong. Since I took over the family business, I''ve more than doubled the whole business. Aren''t you satisfied with that?"


    Feng Ruo Bai Leng snorted, "if you really want to satisfy me, bring it back to my daughter-in-law."


    How to go around and come back to this problem?


    The alarm bell in Feng Yingzhao''s heart is making a big deal. It''s bad. You have to run away quickly.


    "Dad, I suddenly remembered that the chamber of commerce still had some things to do, so I left first."


    Feng Yingzhao didn''t want to stay for a moment. He ran really faster than a rabbit.


    Feng ruobai complained, "this smelly boy can blow so well at ordinary times and flash away at the critical moment. When can I have a grandson if I go on like this?"


    Nangong Yan asks Tingfeng Wei to inquire about all the news about the five Yun stones.


    Now Baili sees that the boat is very strict and doesn''t ask any useful clues, so he still has to live on his own.


    "Master, we have checked the ancestors of Jianzhou for eighteen generations, but there is too little news about the five Yun stone."


    Nangong Yan played with the jade teacup in his hand: "tell me, how much did you find?"


    "The five Yun stone has a long history and is the most precious treasure of the state of Qi. The royal family of the state of Qi has passed it on from generation to generation, and the five Yun stone can only be passed on to successive monarchs. Therefore, in addition to the national jade seal, the five Yun stone has also become one of the symbols of the throne."


    "Many years ago, the five Yun stones disappeared strangely. People from the hundred mile family have been looking for them for a long time."


    Nangong Yan was acutely aware that this matter seemed to be wrong: "chasing the wind, how did Wuyun stone leave the palace of the state of Qi."


    "It''s... it''s said that a mysterious thief stole two five Yun stones. What''s wrong with the master?"


    "If it was a mysterious thief, why did he appear in the underground palace?"

 Chapter 1170

    The imperial palace of the state of Qi is heavily guarded. Even the most skillful thieves can''t take these two stones away without alerting anyone.


    Moreover, these two stones are of great significance to Baili family, and it is impossible for people to get it so easily.


    Chasing the wind, he said, "does the master think it''s the people of the hundred mile family who steal from themselves?"


    Nangong Yan nodded gently: "that''s almost what it means. There are two five Yun stones in total, one in the underground palace and the other lost folk. Isn''t the construction of the underground palace the people of the hundred mile family?"


    It must have been when Bai Li Tiefeng sent a letter to them that the five Yun stones were in the underground palace. Therefore, when Bai Li saw the boat, he followed them regardless of his life.


    "But master, I don''t understand why the hundred mile iron wind did this?"


    The key is that it''s not good for him except to embarrass his own people.


    Nangong Yan thought for a long time, pointed to his head with his fingers, and said very seriously, "probably because he has a problem here."


    Chasing the wind: "


    "The news found by Fengwei is similar to what Ranqing told us. It has no effect at all."


    Nangong Yan stroked his forehead and looked helpless.


    There''s only such a few words. Where should they start? It has been less than a month now, and I don''t know if I can find out the truth at that time.


    In the yard, I saw the boat lying on the rocking chair, enjoying the sun.


    Not far away, yun''er and Rong Sheng stared at him without blinking. They have been staring at the boat for several days, and they are used to seeing the boat within a hundred miles.


    "Oh, you have a leisurely life these days." Ji Qingxue bypassed the flower gallery and went to the yard.


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li half narrowed his eyes and said, "if you come, be at ease. It''s still a long time. Of course I have to make myself more comfortable. Why don''t you move a chair to bask in the sun?"


    Ji Qingxue waved his hand and refused, "thanks. I''d better let you bask in the sun alone. I''m not very interested."


    She turned her head and looked at Rong Sheng and yun''er. They stretched their necks and kept looking this way.


    Which one of them is this?


    Baili saw the boat leisurely and said, "they are afraid that I will go back and do anything to hurt you. They have followed me for several days."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue, who learned the truth, couldn''t laugh or cry. They were just too nervous about themselves.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles is very powerful, but I''m not bad.


    Even if he wants to make some bad ideas, it''s not certain who will calculate who at that time.


    You know Ji Qingxue''s heart is honeycomb briquette. There are countless.


    "I''m sorry." Baili saw that the boat opened her eyes and didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Suddenly she apologized to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue put his hands around his chest and looked at him with leisure: "what kind of apology did you say? Was it for doing something to me?"


    Baili saw Ji spit out two words faintly: "more than that.


    And for the agreement he reached with Sima Jingxuan.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh? Have you done anything else to be sorry for us?"


    Baili saw the boat stand up from the chair and look straight at her: "what would you do if I said yes?"


    "It depends on the severity of the matter."


    Baili saw the boat and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to tell Ji Qingxue what had happened.


    If he had not stood by at that time, Ji Qingxue might not have been taken away by Sima Jing.


    "When you were in the state of Qi, I saw Sima''s mirror hanging in private."


    Seeing his expression so serious, Ji Qingxue subconsciously released his hands on his chest: "what do you mean?"


    "I was going to avenge Le Xi, but he said he had the whereabouts of the five Yun stone." Baili saw the boat and decided to tell her about it.


    Ji Qingxue gently raised her chin: "you continue."


    "He said he could tell me the whereabouts of the five Yun stone, but the premise is that no matter what happens to you later, I can''t intervene."


    Ji Qingxue said expressionless, "so you knew he would do it."


    Bai Li saw the boat take a deep breath and slowly squeeze out a word from his chest: "yes."


    "It seems that this thing is really important to you."


    Bai Li saw a flash of surprise in the boat''s eyes: "aren''t you angry?"


    "Hehe, people are selfish. I have seen this clearly for a long time. And at that time, you just made the most favorable choice for you."


    It''s not easy to be angry, but I''m always uncomfortable.


    "I did promise him, but he promised me not to force you to leave, so I..."


    When Baili saw the boat, it sounded like an explanation. Ji Qingxue felt very ridiculous.


    "In fact, you don''t have to explain anything to me. It doesn''t matter how the process is. What matters is that you finally chose to promise him. Do you want to pray for my forgiveness, or do you want to be at ease?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words hit the nail on the head and left him no room.


    Bai Li saw the boat''s expression stiff and slightly embarrassed: "you''re right. I''m talkative."


    Yun''er and Rong Shengqi, who are eavesdropping, have been rubbing their hands. We''re going to teach him a good lesson.


    "See the boat for a hundred miles, you ungrateful bastard!" Rong Sheng scolded as he walked this way.


    "Rongsheng, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was pushed aside by Rong Sheng.


    "Little master, it''s none of your business. You go and stay nearby."


    Ji Qingxue: "


    Rong Sheng pointed to the nose of Baili Jianzhou and asked angrily, "I ask you, what''s your heart? In order to save your daughter-in-law, my little master worked hard, so you treated her like this?"


    "Yes!" yun''er was also angry. "Isn''t it just a stone? What''s great! How precious is it? Is there still my elder sister''s life?"


    Baili saw that the boat was finally able to put in an empty space and say his own opinion under their two questions: "on the one hand, I really agreed because of my selfishness, on the other hand, I knew he wouldn''t hurt Ji Qingxue."


    "Fart!" Rong Sheng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, "there are many people who love and hate this day. How can you be sure that he won''t hurt little master?"


    Baili saw the boat with some helplessness: "the facts finally proved that I was right."


    "Hey, I found you really belong to cucumber. You really deserve to be beaten!"


    Rongsheng was already rolling his sleeves, and Ji Qingxue said, "Rongsheng, stop making trouble."


    "Little master, he..."


    "Don''t place your hopes on others, even your family and friends, at any time of danger. This is what master taught you, and you should keep it in mind."

 Chapter 1171

    The plan of beating Baili to see the boat failed. Rong Sheng and yun''er both pouted, looking unhappy.


    Ji Qingxue looked and wanted to laugh: "what are you two doing? With a pout, you can hang a soy sauce pot."


    Yun''er was very dissatisfied and said, "elder sister, seeing Zhou for hundreds of miles, she is not a good man. Why do you help him talk and don''t let us teach him a lesson."


    Rong Sheng nodded hurriedly: "yes. Just now I should take the opportunity to beat him up, otherwise I can''t get out of my heart."


    Ji Qingxue pursed the corners of her mouth and smiled: "I''m not helping him, but helping you."


    For Ji Qingxue''s words, yun''er was very puzzled: "where did sister start?"


    Rong Sheng looked at her with disgust: "are you stupid? What little master means is that neither of us is the opponent of seeing the boat for a hundred miles."


    Ji Qingxue spread her hand. That''s what she meant. Yun''er, they are not at the same level as Baili Jianzhou. How do they fight?


    Yun''er understood, but he was still a little unconvinced: "even if we can''t fight, there are our brother-in-law and Xuanwei. If we don''t believe it, we can''t deal with him!"


    Ji Qingxue reached out and pinched her pouted mouth. Yun''er wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun face: "Wuwuwuwu, sister... Let go!"


    "You little girl, when did you become so angry?"


    Yun''er glanced: "I thought you were bullied."


    Ji Qingxue changed her hand to rub her head: "I know. You two just can''t see me wronged, but there''s nothing wronged when you think about it. At that time, I had no other choice. Even if I saw the boat for help, I would hang away with Sima Jing."


    "And when we helped them, we didn''t think he could repay us, did we? He just made a choice to his advantage, so there''s nothing wrong."


    Not relying on others is one of Ji Qingxue''s life creeds. After all, people should learn to save themselves.


    "After all, I''m not trying to excuse him. Well, let''s just stop making trouble."


    Rong Sheng snorted heavily, "it''s better to be calm in his later days, or I''ll secretly give him medicine, which will make his seven orifices bleed and his intestines wear out."


    Yun''er imagined the picture and had a spasm in his stomach. She asked quietly, "Rong Sheng, will it make us particularly vicious?"


    Rong said in a stupefied voice, "it seems a little bit when you say so."


    Ji Qingxue was made to laugh by them, and one of them gave a brain jump: "you ah, you''d better stay with me."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, nangongyan received a letter from Kyoto, which was written by Dongling.


    Nangong Yan frowned all the time after he saw it. He could kill several mosquitoes.


    His eyes turned to Ji Qingxue, who was lying on the beauty''s couch for a nap. He had some sharp eyes and suddenly became soft: "I''m afraid you''re right this time."


    ¡ª¡ªWuyun stone may be related to the dragon vein of Qi.


    The emperor Gaozu of the state of Qi came from the Wuling family. It is said that after his death, he left a large number of treasures hidden in the Dragon veins of the state of Qi.


    This five Yun stone should be the key to find the dragon vein of Qi.


    After Ji Qingxue woke up and heard these words, he couldn''t help sneering: "you believe in Feng Shui and dragon veins. How can I listen so funny."


    Nangong Yan said seriously, "ah Xue, I don''t know what the world is like on your side, but the dragon vein of a country here is related to the prosperity of the whole country, but I can''t joke."


    "OK, OK. According to Grandpa, the five Yun stone may be closely related to the dragon vein of the state of Qi. It''s no wonder that Baili has been silent and refused to tell the truth."


    How can such national affairs be easily revealed to people.


    Ji Qingxue came up to Nangong Yan and asked with a smile, "does that big swallow have a dragon vein?"


    Nangong Yan hung his head, and the gentle light in his eyes was about to drown: "what do you ask?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head and said, "of course just in case."


    "In case?"


    "If you dare to do something sorry for me in the future, I will steal all your treasury and destroy the dragon vein of Dayan, so that you can''t even do the emperor!"


    Ji Qingxue pretended to be vicious. Nangong Yan frowned: "is it so cruel?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded like a chicken pecking rice. I''m so fierce, so I asked you if you''re afraid?


    Nangong Yan stretched out a finger and gently touched her forehead: "sometimes I really want to cut open your head to see what this little brain thinks every day."


    "Didn''t I get ripped off? No, no, No."


    Nangong Yan whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t let you kill my big Yan. Your just in case won''t appear at all."


    In the afternoon, everyone in Fengfu watched Baili see Zhou and Nangong Yan playing chess in the yard.


    Xuanweijia: "the master''s realm is high. He can be so calm when playing chess with the enemy."


    Xuan Weiyi: "of course, the master is powerful. We must win!"


    They didn''t understand this kind of operation. He humbly asked Feng Yingzhao: "elder brother, do you think experts are so unfathomable?"


    I don''t know what they think at all. I think they''re going to fight. Who knows, they''ve played several sets of chess.


    Feng Yingzhao smiled and said, "not necessarily. I think they..."


    Rongsheng looked at him with bright eyes: "what''s your opinion, big brother?"


    "Maybe they are bored."


    Rong Sheng broke his face, and Feng Yingzhao patted him on the shoulder: "they like to go down. Why do they care so much. By the way, go and have a look with my shop today."


    "Ah? What are you doing in the shop?"


    Feng Yingzhao picked his eyebrow: "naturally, I want to introduce you to the shop owners."


    "Oh, OK." anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Go and have a look.


    Rongsheng and fengyingzhao went out of the door, and everyone followed.


    Mu Yan held his chest in his hands and said thoughtfully, "do you think Rongsheng is rich overnight and has reached the peak of his life?"


    The Phoenix family has abundant financial resources. It''s not too much to describe it as rich as the enemy country.


    Rongsheng will be the second young master of the Feng family. That''s the proper rich man.


    Mu Qing nodded: "be nice to people in the future, so it''s convenient to hold your thighs."


    Hearing the expression of ghosts on everyone''s face, mom, iceberg is actually joking?


    Mulan looked at them with disgust: "you are too tacky. Are we making friends with Rongsheng for money?"


    But they said in unison, "it wasn''t before, but now it can be."


    A faint voice sounded: "I usually abuse you. Is there not enough money?"


    The people immediately stood up straight and said, "No. the Lord is excellent to his subordinates, how can he abuse them? Moreover, money is an external thing, and his subordinates don''t care."


    "Oh, I see." Nangong Yan nodded. "In that case, give all your money. It''s a burden to put things outside your body."


    The crowd burst into tears: it''s over. It''s flattering.


    Master, please let go of your purse!

 Chapter 1172

    Feng Yingzhao led Rong Sheng around the major shops of the Feng family in order to make the bosses familiar with Rong Sheng.


    Rongsheng has never been in touch with this aspect. Everything is very novel to him.


    But Rongsheng didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances here.


    When he and Feng Yingzhao were inspecting the shop, someone suddenly called him, "brother Rong! Brother Rong!"


    Rong Sheng looked back and looked a little strange.


    But the man had come towards them. He smiled and said, "brother Rong, it''s really you. I saw you a long way away. I didn''t think we could meet here."


    Feng Yingzhao turned to Rong Sheng and said, "do you know each other?"


    "Well." Rong Sheng nodded, "I know you."


    This man is no one else, but Jia Renyi, the caravan boss they met in the south.


    He said he came to do business, but he didn''t expect to do business at the Feng family.


    "What a coincidence."


    "It''s quite a coincidence," he said


    He hasn''t forgotten that Jia Renyi coveted little master.


    "Let''s go first."


    Feng Yingzhao nodded, "well, let''s go to the next store."


    Jia Renyi suddenly blocked their way. He rubbed his hands and looked a little nervous: "boss Feng, I''ve made an appointment many times before, but you don''t want to show your face. Since you met today, you might as well have a casual meal together."


    Feng Yingzhao mercilessly refused: "no, I don''t have time."


    "You see, it won''t take much time to have a meal. It''s just a short time. Boss Feng, just give me a face!"


    After thinking for a while, Feng Yingzhao promised, "well, lead the way ahead."


    Seeing his promise, Jia Renyi was as happy as anything: "OK, I''ll lead the way in front, and boss Feng and brother Rong will follow."


    Jia Renyi walked ahead. Feng Yingzhao deliberately slowed down. He quietly said to Rong Sheng, "do you know him very well?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head: "I''m not familiar with him. He also made an idea about my little master."


    "Ah!" Feng Yingzhao looked at Jia Renyi''s eyes with respect, but he dared to think.


    Not to mention Ji Qingxue himself is a fierce woman, which is not easy to provoke. There is also a nangongyan who is extremely protective and must be reported. It''s a miracle that Jia Renyi can still live safely until now.


    "Jia Renyi doesn''t have clean goods on hand when he is doing business. So I stopped business. This time he probably came to lobby me. Since he''s not your friend, I''m welcome."


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t understand business. Brother doesn''t have to take care of me. I can do whatever I want. Besides, I don''t know him very well."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    The three of them went to the best restaurant in the south of the Yangtze River. Just before Jia Renyi arrived, the waiter took them to the wing room.


    Several people took their seats. Jia Renyi waved his big hand: "you can serve!"


    Feng Ying Zhaohe and Rong Sheng looked at each other and counted in their hearts.


    As soon as he looks at his style, he''s already prepared. Don''t squat in major stores all the time.


    When the vegetables came up one after another, Jia Renyi said with a smile, "this is the best restaurant in the whole Jiangnan. Don''t be polite to me. Come on, I''ll give you a toast first."


    Feng Yingzhao looked at the table full of delicious wine and food, and gently provoked the corner of his mouth: "boss Jia is so hospitable today. I think there must be something to say."


    "Well, why don''t we eat first..."


    Feng Yingzhao directly interrupted, "if boss Jia has anything to say, it''s better to make it clear first, otherwise we won''t be at ease for this meal."


    "In that case, I have something to say."


    Jia Renyi put down the wine glass in his hand and said carefully, "I caused a little misunderstanding to boss Feng because of the negligence of my men. I''m here to explain it to boss Feng."


    "Oh." Feng Yingzhao leaned back gently, "it''s a misunderstanding."


    Jia Renyi nodded hurriedly: "of course. What we do business is a letter. It is absolutely impossible for our Jia store to do those inferior things."


    "Besides, we''ve been working together for years, and there''s always love. Boss Feng''s breaking business cooperation is equivalent to cutting off our way to support our family. I also believe boss Feng won''t do this to old friends, will he?"


    Speaking of this, Jia Renyi is really shameless.


    His father did keep business contacts with the Feng family when he was alive, and the cooperation between the two families was very pleasant.


    He has taken over the family business since his father died. I don''t think about how to do a good job in business. I just think about taking a heresy all day.


    Now I''m so happy to come to Jiangnan and say this to Feng Yingzhao.


    Feng Yingzhao slightly raised his eyebrows: "boss Jia finished?"


    "Ah? Say, finished. Boss Feng, look at this..."


    "Now that you''ve finished, it''s up to me." Feng Yingzhao pressed his hands on the table and said word by word, "it''s only three words to restore the cooperative relationship between us, no! Can! Can!"


    Jia Renyi''s face suddenly changed, but Feng Yingzhao picked up chopsticks and sandwiched vegetables for Rongsheng next to him.


    "I haven''t brought you anything delicious after you''ve been to Jiangnan for so many days. This restaurant makes the most authentic Jiangnan food. Please eat more."


    Rong Sheng nodded repeatedly: "well, it tastes really good."


    Feng Yingzhao said to the waiter, "give us another pot of 30-year-old flower carving."


    "OK, my guest, I''ll get it now."


    Jia Renyi looked at them eating with relish, and his angry nose was almost crooked.


    After the flower carving wine came up, Feng Yingzhao opened the altar to himself and Rongsheng.


    "It''s all boss Jia''s credit that we can eat such delicious food today. Rong Sheng, let''s toast boss Jia!"


    Rong Sheng quickly put down the ribs in his hand, raised his glass, smiled and said to Jia Renyi, "boss Jia, thank you for your hospitality."


    "If you don''t know where you are, everyone is friends. You can''t buy or sell. Benevolence and righteousness are there."


    Jia Renyi smiled on the surface, but in his heart... Cough, anyway, he was almost suffocating.


    This meal Fengying Zhaohe Rongsheng ate very comfortably and his stomach was full.


    Jia Renyi''s face was almost green when he checked out.


    They are like bandits. What is expensive is what you eat. It''s OK to spend the money. The key is that it hasn''t been negotiated yet.


    "Boss Jia thanked you today." Feng Yingzhao thanked you again.


    Jia Renyi clenched his teeth secretly, "it''s all right. It should be."


    Rong Sheng belched at the right time: "brother, that drunken treasure duck is very delicious."


    "Oh, you like it? Let''s pack another one back."


    Boss Jia was a little broken: I''ve never seen such a brazen man.

 Chapter 1173

    Fengfu, backyard.


    Nangong Yan and bailijianzhou are addicted to playing chess. It''s been almost an hour.


    Yun''er was bored to death: "sister, how long do we have to stand here?" he stared at them all the time, and his eyes were almost dazzled.


    Ji Qingxue pinched her face: "what''s the matter? Because you''re not looking at your husband, you don''t have patience?"


    Yun''er blushed and said shyly, "sister, don''t think I don''t know what my husband means. Lord Su told me."


    "Oh, really?" Ji Qingxue said with a bad smile, "then tell me, what does husband mean?"


    "I..." yun''er''s tongue suddenly knotted and became shy.


    Ji Qingxue likes to tease her most, especially the way she blushes. The more she looks, the more she wants to bully.


    "Good mother."


    Mu Qing didn''t know where he came out. Yun''er glanced at him with his remaining light and quickly lowered his head.


    Ji Qingxue knew in her heart that she had to pretend to be confused: "what are you doing here, MuQing?"


    "Subordinates... Subordinates are looking for yun''er." with that, Mu Qing also lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Ji Qingxue said teasingly, "come to find your own daughter-in-law. What shame is it?"


    The Xuanwei next to him joked: "the mistress doesn''t understand. People are newly married. It''s normal to be shy."


    Ji Qingxue nodded and murmured, "this is also the truth."


    Mu Qingqiang pretended to be calm: "the owner came down to find yun''er. Can the mistress..."


    Ji Qingxue gently pushed yun''er to his side: "she is yours now. You can do anything except bullying her."


    In full view of the public, although Mu Qing is shy, she still leads yun''er out of the yard.


    Mu Yan looked at their departure with envy on his face.


    Mulan patted the back of her head: "what''s the matter, envy?"


    Mu Yan took back his sight and said sadly, "hum, how can sister yun''er take a fancy to Mu Qing''s lengzi."


    Mulan smiled: "if you don''t like him, can you still like you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" wood Yan said with a stem around his neck, "I''m also very handsome, okay?"


    "Silly boy, handsome, how can you say it yourself."


    Mu Yan was dejected: "Alas, mu lengzi are married. When will it be my turn!"


    The crowd booed: "Yo Yo, our youngest Mu Yan is also homesick. My brothers haven''t got it yet. Don''t worry first."


    "Go, go! Stay, I''m thinking about life here."


    The people who play chess next to them listen to their dialogue without dropping a word.


    Baili saw the boat and said slowly, "have your men always been like this?"


    The fight was very fierce. It was like a different person at ordinary times.


    Nangong Yan held the sunspot in his hand and didn''t lift his eyelids: "it''s not like this."


    Since ah Xue said they were too depressed and let them fly, they all followed the wild horses that took off the reins and couldn''t stop them.


    "Sure enough, having a mistress at home is different."


    Nangong Yan smiled, but did not deny: "don''t you also have Mu Le Xi?"


    When it comes to joy, I can''t help sighing heavily when I see the boat.


    "Because Sima Jing hung up before, she was still angry with me."


    Kept holding back from talking to him. He laughs with the boy Jingzhe all day. When he sees him, he has a straight face.


    I''m jealous of my brother when I see the boat for hundreds of miles.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and said in doubt, "are you hanging with Sima Jing?"


    "Yes. It was the last time..." seeing his puzzled expression, Baili saw the boat suddenly have other thoughts, "it seems that Ji Qingxue didn''t tell you about it."


    "Well, I didn''t say."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Trust is the most important thing between husband and wife. If one party conceals something, the other party should feel unhappy.


    But looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance now, it doesn''t seem to be angry at all.


    "If ah Xue doesn''t tell me, it only shows that she doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell me about it."


    A simple sentence fully expressed his trust in Ji Qingxue.


    Seeing the boat, Baili suddenly envied. I don''t know if he and Lexi can trust each other like them in the future.


    "Don''t say that. It''s been a few days. How did you check the Wuyun stone?"


    Nangong Yan concentrated on the chessboard and answered carelessly: "there are some eyebrows and eyes."


    "Oh?" Baili saw the boat coming. "What did you find?"


    Gently raise your hand and the sunspot falls¡ª¡ª The war was turned around in an instant.


    "Dragon vein." Nangong Yan calmly replied, "it''s your turn."


    Hearing those two words, Baili saw the hand of the boat holding the chess piece unconsciously exert force, and then released it again.


    He lost a son, and his voice was low: "I think the news was told by Ji Qingxue."


    "You didn''t want to explain the reason at the beginning. Now you don''t have to ask me how I know."


    The process is not important, just look at the results.


    "It''s really worthy of being a Wuling people. There''s really no news to hide from them."


    Seeing the boat speak like this within a hundred miles is equivalent to indirectly admitting that the five Yun stones have something to do with the dragon vein of Qi.


    "It''s important, so I can''t say. But I didn''t expect you to know so soon."


    "No." Nangong Yan''s eyes kept looking at the chessboard and thinking about where to go next. "Before that, we were just guessing. You testified it."


    Bai Li saw the boat stunned, and then slowly said, "it''s no difference, because I''ve guessed this step, and I know that the next thing is just a matter of time."


    "Why, now you''d like to say it?"


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li raised his eyebrow: "it''s just idle boredom. Just say a few words."


    Nangong Yan smiled at him: "I''m all ears."


    "When Emperor Gaozu was seriously ill, he summoned feng shui masters from all over the world to calculate the location of the dragon vein of Qi. He ordered people to bury some treasures in the dragon vein to suppress the national fortune. After his death, he left us two five Yun stones, saying that these five Yun stones were the key to finding the dragon vein."


    "I see."


    Nangong Yan listened to him while studying the chess game. It''s good to use one heart and two purposes.


    "Now that you know its function, it''s time to return the five Yun stone to me?"


    Nangong Yan suddenly looked up and his voice was cold: "did you do the death of my subordinates?"

 Chapter 1174

    Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Bai Li saw the boat for a moment, and then said, "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Aren''t you trying to stop the spread of Wuyun stone in Jiangnan?"


    Nangong Yan speaks with certainty, but there is no murderous spirit in his eyes. I don''t know whether he is serious or joking.


    Seeing the boat, Baili thought his groundless speculation was very funny.


    "If I did it, I wouldn''t know you were in Jiangnan? And I will come here first than you to get the five Yun stone. Why bother to spend so much time with you?"


    Nangong Yan looked at him with a smile. Seeing that the boat didn''t dodge, he welcomed it very calmly.


    He didn''t do anything at all. He was frank and didn''t need to be guilty.


    Nangong Yan held a chess piece between his fingertips. He played it carefully: "soon after they came back, those people were killed. I think they know something they shouldn''t know."


    "So you think I did it?" Baili saw the boat sneer. "You underestimate me. If I did it, I would do it more imperceptibly."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "I know."


    "I know what you meant just now?" Bai Li saw that the boat was always gentle and elegant, but he was rarely angry at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan said, "I just teased you."


    Baili Jianzhou seriously suggested: "... Let''s have a fight."


    If you can do it, you''d better stop nagging, so as not to be angry and hurt yourself.


    "I just wonder why they have to die?"


    Although the dragon vein of Qi is important, it is far from necessary to kill the mouth. The five Yun stone is not a map.


    And Baili didn''t know when he saw the boat at the beginning. If it wasn''t done by the Baili family, who would it be?


    "I think you''d better not think about it. No matter how much you think, you can''t think of anything. So, you''d better play chess. It''s your turn!"


    When the chess piece in Nangong Yan''s hand was settled, he provoked a smile: "you lost."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, the situation on the chessboard was clear, and he had no chance to turn over.


    "You surprised me to encircle and suppress me." Baili saw that the boat had recovered its warm appearance. "You are a good match. You are really powerful."


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently: "it''s not that I''m powerful, but that you''re not in shape today."


    They have played chess before. Seeing the boat within a hundred miles is such an easy loser.


    Bai Li sees the boat but doesn''t think so: "if you lose, you lose. You don''t need so many reasons."


    Nangong Yan pulled out a smile and couldn''t deny his words.


    "You haven''t said yet. When will you return the five Yun stone to me?"


    Nangong Yan leaned against the chair, his eyebrows and eyes were sparse: "so anxious?"


    "Nonsense." Baili saw the boat and gave him a white eye. "It''s related to whether my Qi national fortune is prosperous or not. Can I feel it in your hand?"


    "If it''s related to the five Yun stones, you really don''t have anything else to hide from me?"


    Nangong Yan always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Since it has something to do with the five Yun stone, the only person who knows it best here is the boat within a hundred miles.


    Baili saw the boat with some helplessness: "I told you all such important things. It''s necessary to hide others from you?"


    "Oh."


    Baili saw Zhou Shuer''s eyes widened: "Oh? You''ll be finished with one sound. Nangong Yan is a thing of the state of Qi. You already know its function. It''s time to give it back to me."


    "Besides, look at my mood."


    Nangong Yan got up and a pair of peach blossom eyes aroused a crazy smile: "thank you for sharing today."


    At least proved their guess.


    Then Nangong Yan walked in the direction of Ji Qingxue.


    Baili saw that the boat was surprised by Nangong Yan''s brazenness. He pressed his hands on the edge of the chessboard and tried to resist his emotions.


    He told himself that he must be calm. If he wants to get back the five Yun stone, he can only be wise, not strong.


    He regretted it now. He should have come earlier.


    In fact, when he knew that Wuyun stone was in Jiangnan, he was not so worried.


    An ordinary businessman just looks at it as a collection. There is no danger to worry about.


    He didn''t want to fake the five Yun stones, so he didn''t come here until he handled everything.


    ¡ª¡ªBut who knew I would meet Nangong Yan here.


    Baili saw the boat and fell into a deep thought. Who was the layout that involved Nangong Yan? Is it Sima Jingxuan? If it''s him, what''s his intention?


    "Do you want us to lose and reap the benefits?" murmured Bai Li when he saw the boat.


    Seeing the boat twisting a chess piece for a hundred miles, he looked cold and solemn. It''s better not for you, or I''ll never let you go.


    Because of you, I have compromised once, but never twice.


    He clenched his hand into a fist. When he loosened it again, the chess piece had been crushed into powder by him.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he drifted away with the wind.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue stroll in the flower Gallery, which is covered with flowers and vines. The fragrance overflows everywhere, refreshing.


    "Did you hear what ah Xue said when he saw the boat a hundred miles ago? Do you think what he said is somewhat credible?"


    Ji Qingxue pondered for a moment before slowly opening his mouth: "seeing Zhou for a hundred miles seems like a modest gentleman, but in fact the city is very deep. I think I can only believe half of what he said."


    He can bear it for so many years in the face of his mother killing enemy, we can see how terrible his mind is.


    People like him will not easily compromise, let alone let others threaten themselves.


    However, Sima Jing''s use of five Yun stone can make him give up his principles. Is the five Yun stone really only related to the dragon vein of Qi?


    "I always think he still has something to hide." Ji Qingxue concluded.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I think so too. But we don''t have a clue now. Even if we want to check, we can''t start."


    This is also their biggest headache now. There are too few clues, and it is difficult to pry the mouth of the boat within a hundred miles. Where can they find out?


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "it''s already here. Take one step at a time."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "I don''t know what happened to Feiyun. They go to see what happened. Maybe there will be some clues. Now they can only count on Feiyun."


    "That''s all I can do now."


    Ji Qingxue saw Nangong Yan staring at her, which made her hair stand on end.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Ji Qingxue rolled his arm uneasily.


    Nangong Yan took back his sight and said, "it''s nothing, but seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he said you had something to hide from me."


    Ji Qingxue was choked for a while and said angrily in his heart, well, you see the boat for a hundred miles. I didn''t sue you. You pit me first.

 Chapter 1175

    Ji Qingxue calmed her mood and looked directly into Nangong Yan''s eyes: "I think about ah Yan..."


    "You don''t have to tell me." Nangong Yan gently interrupted, "since you didn''t say it before, you don''t need it now."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "are you angry?"


    Nangong Yan sighed faintly and poked her forehead with his finger: "what am I angry about? I''m just worried that you can carry everything by yourself. My husband is for you to rely on, not for decoration."


    Ji Qingxue took his arm and bent his eyebrows into Crescent: "I know. If I''m not sure, of course I''ll ask you for help."


    "HMM." Nangong Yan looked down at the man leaning on him and felt very satisfied.


    He likes Ji Qingxue to rely on himself. He has a feeling of being wholeheartedly dependent.


    Only at this time will the little wild cat gather up its sharp claws and show its gentle and lovely side.


    Weiguo, Taiyuan palace.


    These days, Sima Jing seems to be deliberately hiding from someone, and he doesn''t go to the forbidden room to see Mencius.


    Since the accident of Mencius period, Sima Jing hung the whole person wrong.


    So some people can see that only he himself is still whitewashing peace.


    The calmer he looked, the bigger the crack in his heart was unknowingly torn.


    "Someone!" Sima Jing hung up the curtain and shouted.


    The eunuch who dozed next to him was suddenly awakened. He got up quickly and wiped the saliva on his mouth.


    "The servant is here. What''s the emperor''s order?"


    "Go find the ninth day of junior high school and say I have something to ask her."


    The eunuch replied respectfully, "the emperor has forgotten that the girl on the ninth day of junior high school is no longer in the palace."


    Oh, by the way, they had a dispute over Mencius two days ago.


    The ninth day accused him of being cold-blooded and ruthless. He didn''t want to live in the same place with him. Then he moved out of the palace and went to King Ning''s house.


    "Emperor, you''re sweating. I''ll wipe it for you.".


    The eunuch took out a silk handkerchief and Sima Jing hung it: "I''m fine. Go down."


    Sima Jing hung on his lunch break. He had a bad dream and was scared to wake up.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked down. Most of the silk handkerchief was wet.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He hadn''t had a nightmare for a long time.


    "Cold blooded and heartless?" he whispered, but there was a bitter taste spreading in his mouth.


    If he is really cold-blooded and ruthless, how can he keep dreaming of her?


    In the dream, she is alive. She will laugh, cry and be angry.


    Even though he was wronged and forbearing, Sima Jingxuan felt particularly good-looking. He was not as dead as he is now.


    Sima Jingxuan approached slowly and wanted to ask her if she hated herself.


    But when Sima Jingxuan was about to touch her, she turned into a white haired and red pupil, and then jumped at him with open teeth and claws.


    "When on earth will you torture me during Mencius!" Sima Jing hung his hands around his head and showed a very painful expression on his face.


    He finally admitted that even if he didn''t care any more, his heart was like being fried in an oil pan.


    His suffering was like thousands of ants gnawing at his flesh and blood, which made him almost unbearable.


    A voice suddenly sounded in my ear. It was so familiar, but it was full of anger and unwilling.


    "I risked my life and gave everything for you, but you never loved me, never!"


    "Sima Jingxuan, why are you so ruthless to me? Why?"


    "Of course I hate you, I hate you!"


    Sima Jing hung and covered his ears. He looked a little flustered: "no, No."


    Don''t hate me, son, don''t hate me!


    Sima Jingxuan has always been good at patience. He always felt that even if he lost the Mencius period, it would have no impact on himself.


    But he endured so long that he finally collapsed in this quiet afternoon.


    He admitted his feelings for Mencius, but even he didn''t expect his feelings for her to be so deep.


    Sima Jing hung a thousand emotions in his heart. Now he just wanted to see her. This feeling has never been so strong.


    Sima Jing turned over and got out of the bed, dressed three or five times, and then quickly went out of the Palace door.


    In the forbidden room, Mencius was already a little tired, and now he was lying quietly in bed.


    Standing outside the forbidden room on the ninth day of the ninth day, he looked dignified.


    Her reaction is much bigger than that of the first female Gu. After such training, she will certainly become very powerful, but the reverse phage will also increase.


    The most serious time may affect Sima Jingxuan''s own safety.


    After all, these two female insects are developed by Sima Jingxuan''s blood essence. Generally speaking, the female insect body is injured, and the damage is very small when it is phagocytized to the owner. As small as almost negligible.


    But if it continues to develop like Mencius, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I saw Sima''s mirror hanging, and suddenly I didn''t have a good way: "Why are you here? You know you came here to see her!"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t care about her disdainful expression: "how''s Ziqi?"


    "Not so." the ninth day turned his eyes. Now he will care about people. What have you done?


    Sima Jing hung and pushed the door in: "I''ll go in and see her."


    Mencius lay quietly in bed, breathing very shallow. If you don''t feel it carefully, you will think it''s a dead man lying here.


    But strictly speaking, Mencius period is not far from death now. It was the mother Gu who continued her last breath.


    ¡ª¡ªShe''s a living dead man.


    "Mencius, don''t you want to see me? Now I''m here."


    On the ninth day of junior high school outside the forbidden room, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Sima Jingxuan said it well and shamelessly. Mencius is fine. When did you say you wanted to see him?


    Sima Jing hung close without scruples, picked her up and let her lie in his arms.


    When he put her in his arms, Sima Jingxuan finally felt that his missing part was finally complete.


    "My chest is aching these days. Don''t you think of me?"


    A low, dull voice sounded, but it was hoarse and made people feel uncomfortable.


    Sima Jingxuan rarely spoke to her so gently: "are you in pain? Zheng Qi said that you often fall into mania these days. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Seeing this scene on the ninth day of junior high school, who was still angry, somehow, he felt that his eyes were sour.


    Sima Jingxuan, your love is really hard. Even if you come to see her, you have to find a good reason for yourself first.


    For a moment, the ninth day thought it would be better if Sima Jingxuan liked Ji Qingxue.


    If so, at least he has a glimmer of hope, rather than guarding a person who will never respond as he is now.

 Chapter 1176

    These two days, nangongyan is a little irritable, even a little impulsive to kill.


    His face always stinks all day, so the whole people in Fengfu have to take a detour when they see him.


    He owes all this to one person, Jia Renyi.


    Since Feng Ying Zhao and Rong Sheng slaughtered him together, he ran to Feng house these three days.


    The most important thing is his love for Ji Qingxue, which can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    Where did he come to talk about business? Those eyes could not wait to stick to Ji Qingxue, so Nangong Yan was jealous.


    That day, Jia Renyi came to visit with big and small bags of gifts. Feng Yingzhao looked at it and said with a smile, "boss Jia, you''re here. Why are you so polite and bring so many things."


    Jia Renyi nodded and said, "it should be. Besides, these are not all for you."


    Feng Yingzhao remained silent, only to see Jia Renyi stretch his neck and look around.


    Without seeing the person he wanted to see, Jia Renyi took back his sight with a little disappointment.


    "Boss Feng, isn''t Nangong here?"


    Feng Yingzhao knew clearly that it was the drunken man who ran here every three or five times, not the wine.


    "She''s in the yard."


    "Oh, thank you." Jia Renyi hurried back to the yard, "then I''ll take the dessert to her quickly."


    "Stop!" Feng Yingzhao suddenly called him.


    Jia Renyi stood still and asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter with boss Feng?"


    "Nothing. I just want to give you a piece of advice. There is a knife on the color prefix. Boss Jia has some people you can''t provoke."


    Feng Yingzhao was originally a kind reminder, but Jia Renyi heard it changed. He thought he was metaphorical that he was not worthy of Ji Qingxue.


    "Youdao is a fair lady and a gentleman is kind. Don''t say that too early, boss Feng."


    In Jia Renyi''s eyes, if he has a will, he doesn''t believe that he can''t beat her with his financial resources and appearance.


    "Well, since boss Jia has chosen to go his own way, I have another word to give you."


    Jia Renyi said confidently, "if boss Feng has any ideas, just say it. I listen."


    Feng Yingzhao blinked and looked unfathomable: "remember to protect your head when you are beaten."


    Jia Renyi: "!"


    Ji Qingxue sat in the yard fiddling with herbs. As soon as Jia Renyi went in, he saw her bow her head and seriously wait for flowers and plants. He couldn''t help sighing: "Nangong girl is a lady of the family. She is amazing when she raises her hand and throws her foot."


    Although he has several concubines in his family, he hasn''t married a wife yet.


    He has always been arrogant. He thinks that the woman who can deserve him must be a beautiful witch. Ji Qingxue is just his dish.


    He vowed to marry this woman into the house, or let Feng Yingzhao have a good look at whether he has this ability or not.


    "Nangong girl!" Jia Renyi thought he had the most unrestrained smile in his life and raised his feet to her.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned at the sound, and then felt a headache. Why did he come again?


    "Nangong girl, I brought you delicious food. Please eat some quickly."


    Jia Renyi was about to put things on it when he heard Ji Qingxue yelling, "don''t move!"


    Jia Renyi was stunned by this voice: "why, what''s the matter?"


    "These herbs are poisonous. You can''t eat them if you put them on them."


    "Ah?" Jia Renyi opened his mouth slightly, some unbelievable, "no, isn''t it an ordinary flower?"


    "Of course not." Ji Qingxue casually picked up one and explained, "this is thousand spider grass. Once poisoned, many black poison lines will grow on his body, and the shape is similar to the spider''s legs."


    When she said this, Jia Renyi immediately felt creepy.


    "Moreover, its toxicity occurs very quickly. In less than ten days, people will bleed from their orifices and fester all over their body."


    Jia Renyi subconsciously moved his steps. He swallowed his saliva: "is it so terrible?"


    "Thousand spider grass is still good." Ji Qingxue pointed casually, "these are more toxic than it."


    Ji Qingxue looked up at him and asked with great concern, "what''s the matter with you? Your face doesn''t look very good."


    "No, nothing." Jia Renyi was puzzled. "Nangong girl has nothing to do with these."


    Don''t all girls like embroidery and pruning flowers and plants? Why do you come to her with all kinds of poisonous herbs?


    "I''m a doctor. Naturally, I''m with these all day."


    Not far down the corridor, Rongsheng and yun''er always pay attention to the trend here.


    "Hum, that hypocrite is looking for sister again. It''s really annoying!"


    Yun''er''s mouth is flat. The man''s eyes are greasy when he looks at elder sister. If Rong Sheng hadn''t stopped her, she would have beaten people into pig heads.


    "Hey, where''s little Shigong?"


    "He''s out."


    Rong Sheng patted his chest, like a sigh of relief: "fortunately, he''s not here, otherwise he might have blood splashed on the spot."


    Cloud son white his one eye: "blood splashes on the spot is also deserved, who let that hypocrite dare to play sister''s idea."


    "Hum, don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him."


    Yun''er immediately brightened his eyes: "what way, tell me!"


    Rong Sheng waved to her, "come here first, and I''ll tell you in detail."


    Yun''er leaned over, and they whispered, with a malicious smile on their faces.


    On the roof, Ying Xuan said to Mu Qing, "what''s your daughter-in-law''s idea with Rong Sheng?"


    MuQing''s sight falls on Yuner and always becomes Extra Gentle.


    "Just let them go. Anyway, you should learn a lesson from Jia Renyi."


    It seems that the river water last time failed to sober him up completely. This time, we must give him a head-on blow.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t know why the flowers are so red.


    Besides, no matter what happens, he has to take care of it. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    Shadow Xuan shook his head helplessly: "you, just get used to them."


    Mu Qing bah: "I''m used to my cloud. What does it have to do with Rong Sheng?"


    "Oh! Who doesn''t know who? It''s good that you married yun''er into the door, otherwise our brothers will think you''re interested in Rong Sheng."


    Mu Qing is cold-blooded. Those who don''t want to talk to him will never say more.


    However, he can talk and laugh with Rongsheng. It can be seen that the relationship between them is not general, and it is not surprising that other people have to guess.


    Mu Qing thought it was ridiculous: "I was obviously angry by this guy."


    Who can understand the feeling of trying to beat him all the time?


    "All right, just keep your mouth stiff."


    After MuQing said a few words to yingxuan, yun''er and Rongsheng had disappeared.


    Shadow Xuan narrowed his eyes: "I''m curious how they will deal with that hypocrisy."


    Mu Qing picked her eyebrow: "what idea can two doctors come up with together? Of course, it''s medicine."

 Chapter 1177

    Jia Renyi was frightened by Ji Qingxue''s words. His soul was almost gone. Holding the dessert in his hand, he didn''t put it for a moment, nor did he put it.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t respond. He also greeted Jia Renyi: "don''t stand, sit down."


    Jia Renyi shook his head wildly. He didn''t want to be too close to those deadly things. After all, he wanted to live a few more years.


    Ji Qingxue bowed his head to continue his research. Jia Renyi asked with some fear, "are you not afraid of poisoning, Nangong girl?"


    These are deadly things. How can she be so relaxed?


    Ji Qingxue pursed her lips and smiled: "there is no separation between medicine and poison. These are used to."


    Jia Renyi smiled twice: "Nangong girl is really great!"


    "Oh, boss Jia!" yun''er smiled and walked over with a cup of tea.


    Jia Renyi''s eyes brightened when he saw yun''er. Yun''er and Ji Qingxue are two different types. If Ji Qingxue wants to marry back and be his wife, yun''er can also take it together and be a concubine.


    I have to say that although Jia Renyi looks unsatisfactory, he wants to be beautiful.


    Ying Xuan said slowly, "it seems that this Jia Renyi is not only coveting his mistress, but also your daughter-in-law."


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Don''t you see that Mu Qing''s face is almost green?


    The sword in MuQing''s hand was pulled out several times and forced back by him.


    Fortunately, MuQing has enough concentration, otherwise he would have gone down early to chop Jia Renyi alive.


    Yun''er handed him the tea in his hand: "boss Jia drinks tea. I made it specially for you."


    Yun''er bit the word "deliberately" very hard. Jia Renyi was elated when he heard it.


    The little beauty made tea for herself, of course.


    Jia Renyi saw that he was still carrying something in his hand. Yun''er said very considerately, "just take it for me."


    Jia Renyi quickly took the teacup and took a big gulp.


    Looking at yun''er''s gentle appearance, he saw yun''er more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Ji Qingxue is pounding poison juice, but she doesn''t have time to talk to them.


    Jia Renyi finished his tea and just got ready to comment, he suddenly felt a special stomachache.


    His hands were shaking all the time, his face turned white, and his tea cup fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Oh, it hurts me!"


    Yun''er was frightened by him and said, "boss Jia, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    "No... ah!" Jia Renyi originally wanted to install it, but his stomach was too painful, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Thatched cottage! Where is the thatched cottage?" I can''t care about my manners at this time. It''s the most important thing to solve my own major events


    Yun''er pointed to a place. Jia Renyi covered his stomach and ran over there quickly.


    As soon as yun''er changed his previous panic, a smile of success flashed in his eyes.


    She secretly looked back and saw that Ji Qingxue was concentrating on her work. She was secretly relieved.


    Just as she was going to slip away, Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "stand there for me!"


    Yun''er wrinkled his small face into a steamed stuffed bun and silently turned to stand: "sister."


    Ji Qingxue reached for a poisonous herb and mashed it into a stone bowl: "you drugged him."


    "Ah! No, No." he said so, but yun''er''s eyes were inexplicably guilty.


    "Croton Jiaqi itch powder." Ji Qingxue raised his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was as clear as the lake. "Do you think you can hide it from me?"


    She knew the tea didn''t taste right as soon as she smelled it. The girl still wants to hide things. The key is can she hide it?


    Yun''er smiled: "elder sister is elder sister. It''s really powerful. This nose is as smart as ever."


    Ji Qingxue said lightly, "don''t flatter me! Rong Sheng has seen enough of hiding next to the play. Come out, too."


    Rong Sheng came out reluctantly and looked annoyed. He hid very well. How could he be found by the little master.


    He stood side by side with yun''er, waiting for adults to lecture like a wrong child.


    Ji Qingxue looks very calm and can''t see happiness and anger. She asked, "come on, whose idea."


    "His / her!"


    The reaction of the two people was very tacit, pointing to each other.


    The speed of selling teammates is really fast!


    Yun''er stared round and said, "well, you''re the one who made the idea. It''s all up to me? You don''t want to be ashamed!"


    It''s important to protect your life at this time. What face do you want!


    Rong Sheng brazenly said, "I''m just talking. You found Croton and Qiyang powder, and you''re also an accomplice."


    Hum, I''ll be punished anyway. No one wants to slip away.


    "You..."


    Rongsheng proudly spit out his tongue at her: "how am I? I have the ability to bite me!"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "stand up for me, you two!"


    Two people who were still fighting each other broke down in an instant.


    Yun''er''s mouth is over. Sister must be angry now. What to do, but they didn''t do anything wrong.


    Rong Sheng''s neck stopped and pretended to be calm: "he deserved it! Who let him not know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    He didn''t think about how many kilograms he had. He dared to play the little master''s idea. Even he looked at yun''er. He really dared to think about it.


    Can he enjoy such a blessing?


    What you give him is light. You should give him some medicine to relieve Yang and let him rest for a few years.


    Ji Qingxue sighed slightly: "I know you two are venting your anger for me. I just tell you to be careful when taking medicine in the future. Since you want to take medicine, don''t let people notice. If your object of taking medicine in the future is also a master of medicine, it has been exposed as early as you today, you know?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the hanging heart of yun''er and Rongsheng finally fell to the ground.


    "Fortunately, elder sister is not angry." yun''er patted her chest.


    Ji Qingxue blinked apricot eyes and looked innocent: "why am I angry?"


    If they don''t do this, Ji Qingxue may have to do it.


    This Jia Renyi is so attentive that his ideas are written on his face.


    Ji Qingxue hates his eyes very much. They feel like a snake. They are sticky and wet. They are very uncomfortable.


    "Ah Xue is lecturing again!" Nangong Yan just came back from the outside and saw yun''er and Rongsheng standing in the yard.


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes: "look what you said. Ask yourself what they did just now?"


    At least I have studied medicine for so long, but I don''t know the hidden trace. If I meet an expert in the future, I will suffer a loss.


    After hearing what happened, nangongyan felt that Ji Qingxue was right. Take precautions. This has to form a habit.


    Then he patted them on the shoulder and said sadly, "but I think the chin beans are too light. If only they were poisoned."


    As for the dosage of Yuner and Rongsheng, Jia Renyi couldn''t leave the hut that day anyway.

 Chapter 1178

    Ji Qingxue was bored and fiddled with the five Yun stones in the house.


    "Yan, what''s so special about this stone?" she looked left and right. There was nothing charming about it.


    Nangong Yan shook his head. He didn''t know much about the five Yun stones. It was useless to ask him.


    Ji Qingxue walks around the house holding the five Yun stone. If it is the same as what is written in the martial arts novel, what sunlight will reveal the secret.


    Nangong Yan looked at her behavior and thought she looked silly, but silly and lovely.


    When Ji Qingxue came to the bed, Wuyun stone suddenly reacted.


    It trembled gently in Ji Qingxue''s hand, as if a suction was pulling her to the bedside.


    Nangong Yan hurried over and grabbed her hand: "ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue changed his hands to hold it: "what did you put on the bed?"


    Nangong Yan turned his head and looked at the bed. A moment later, he suddenly said, "it''s a black iron fan!"


    He hurried to take out the black iron fan under the pillow, but the black iron fan just saw the sun again. Unexpectedly, he broke away from the control of Nangong Yan and flew straight to Ji Qingxue.


    The black iron fan is firmly absorbed by the five Yun stones!


    Ji Qingxue was surprised by this scene: "the five Yun stone was still a magnet. It had a violent reaction to iron. I didn''t expect that such a small stone would have such a strong magnetic force!"


    Nangong Yan broke the black iron fan with his hand, but he couldn''t take it down.


    He slightly frowned: "I know the magnet, but the magnetic force of this thing is too strong."


    The black iron fan looks like an ordinary fan, but it''s actually very heavy.


    Such a small stone can firmly absorb it and prevent it from falling. It can be seen that the magnetic force is strong.


    Ji Qingxue was very interested: "it turns out that this thing is so used. Why didn''t we find it a few days ago."


    Yes, why didn''t you find it a few days ago?


    Isn''t this a contradiction? This thing has such a strong magnetic force that it should have been discovered long ago.


    "Have you always carried this stone with you?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, take it when you go out, and put it in a box when you come back."


    Ji Qingxue was even more surprised. "Who have you been in contact with most in recent days?"


    If the magnetic force of the five Yun stone has not been found, will someone eliminate or weaken its own magnetic force.


    "See the boat within a hundred miles. He''s always following me like a shadow these days."


    Nangong Yan suddenly gave a meal, and the whole person seemed to be impressed: "by the way, he has been following me these days. I thought he was to let me return things to him as soon as possible. Now I don''t think so."


    Ji Qingxue thought deeply and then said, "ah Yan, let''s find someone first."


    Mo Fu.


    Mo Si looked in horror at the two people who suddenly appeared in his room, shaking with the quilt.


    Others are dumb and speechless. I haven''t left home recently. I haven''t provoked them.


    Ji Qingxue took out the five Yun stone, and the black iron fan was firmly adsorbed on it: "have you seen this phenomenon before?"


    Mo Si looked at them and pointed to his throat, meaning speechless.


    Ji Qingxue handed the five Yun stone to Nangong Yan, and he slowly walked towards Mo Si.


    Every step she took was like stepping on Mo Si''s heart. He hated and was afraid.


    "Ah ah..." Mo Si can only say "ah" twice now, and he can''t say anything else.


    Ji Qingxue quickly grabbed his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "don''t move if you want to speak!"


    Her other hand kept touching the acupoints on Mo Si''s body. It really hurt. Mo Si''s tears came out.


    Ji Qingxue made a last effort. Mo Si''s throat was fishy and sweet, and he vomited a large pool of blood.


    "Are you crazy!" Mo Si shouted loudly after holding it for a while.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "can''t you talk?"


    "Eh, I can really talk?" Mo Si was overjoyed. "Didn''t you poison me? How can I..."


    "That medicine just makes you dumb for a few days."


    Mo Si was so angry that he thought he could only be a mute in his life.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him coldly: "if you don''t like it, I can cut off your tongue directly. Don''t throw the cut tongue away. You can fry it in the pot and drink and vegetables."


    Mo Si''s face changed and hurriedly begged for mercy: "aunt, don''t! I''m afraid of you. I''ll be a man in the future, I''m sure..."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have the patience to listen to him, "shut up! I''ll ask you something. Has this happened to this stone before?"


    Mo Si nodded: "yes. This stone can suck things, and I look good, so I collect it."


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Mo Si looked very innocent: "I thought you knew."


    Ji Qingxue turned to look at Nangong Yan: "it seems that we haven''t found the role of this stone. Someone should have made trouble from it."


    Then they said in unison, "see the boat within a hundred miles!"


    Nangong Yan said in a low voice, "maybe we should talk to him."


    After they left, Mo Si was completely relieved.


    Fortunately, the two evil stars are gone, otherwise I don''t know what will happen.


    But he can speak again. It''s a great joy.


    Mo Si vowed that he would stay away from the Feng family and these two people in the future, so as not to bring back bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    When Baili saw the boat reading in the room, he saw the two of them storming in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "we''re here to verify one thing."


    Then he took out the five Yun stone and slowly approached the hundred mile boat.


    Less than two meters away from the boat, the black iron fan fell from the five Yun stone, and Nangong Yan caught it.


    Ji Qingxue squinted: "you really have something demagnetized."


    In fact, when Nangong Yan took out his things, Baili knew that the video couldn''t be concealed when he saw the boat.


    We can''t follow them anytime and anywhere. They will find out sooner or later.


    Baili saw the boat take out a stone from his arms: "this is what I have on me."


    Nangong Yan asked, "this is..."


    "Another five Yun stone."


    Baili saw the boat and said slowly, "there are two five Yun stones. One is a magnet, and the other is just the opposite, a demagnetizing stone."


    "This thing can''t do anything. It''s not a map. How can it be a baby."


    Baili saw the boat and looked helpless: "I don''t know. I only know that these two stones came back from the dragon vein, and the clues about the dragon vein are hidden in these two stones."


    He doesn''t know anything else.

 Chapter 1179

    So far, the secret of the five Yun stone has been completely exposed.


    Ji Qingxue felt very speechless: "you said this stone came from your dragon vein. Is it difficult that your dragon vein is all this?"


    Baili saw the boat and smiled, "maybe it is."


    It''s not clear. Anyway, all he knows is that this thing came out of there.


    Moreover, the person who knew the truth had already entered the loess, and he was only ordered to retrieve the Wuyun stone.


    Nangong Yan looked down at the stone in his hand: "so you always follow me these days. You''re afraid I''ll find its magnetic force."


    Baili saw the boat with a bitter smile and nodded, "but you should know this sooner or later."


    The magnetic force of the five Yun stone itself is not aggressive, and this stone is different from ordinary stones. It is very fragile. With a little more strength, I''m afraid the magnet will have to be broken into slag.


    That''s why I was so anxious to get the boat back.


    Nangong Yan threw the stone to Ji Qingxue, "what''s your hurry? I said I would give it back to you, so I will never break my promise."


    Baili saw the boat holding his forehead: "OK, anyway, now the things are in your hands, what else can I do?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly had an idea: "the reason why this thing was brought out shows that there are a large number of such stones where the dragon vein is located. If you find a place with such stones, you may find the dragon vein."


    Baili saw that the boat''s face was not good: "if you want to find out who hurt your subordinates, I won''t intervene, but you''d better not get involved in my dragon vein, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    For a moment, seeing the murderous spirit in the boat''s eyes, Nangong Yan stood in front of Ji Qingxue: "I want to see. How are you going to be polite?"


    Yes, the dragon vein is related to a country''s national fortune, but so what?


    As long as ah Xue likes it, there is nothing that can''t be contaminated.


    In fact, sometimes there is nothing wrong with a paranoid person. He will protect you without asking the reason. Even if you know you are wrong, you will stand by your side without hesitation.


    Even if you want the stars and moon in the sky, he will try his best to get them for you.


    Seeing the boat''s momentum for a hundred miles, he said, "do you want to be an enemy with Daqi?"


    "It''s OK to try." Nangong Yan pulled out a light smile on his face, calm and uninhibited.


    "Don''t think you have the support of the Wuling clan behind you, Daqi will be afraid of you." it''s a matter of dragon vein, and you can''t let an inch of it.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "you are quite horizontal here. Do you know where the dragon vein is?"


    Baili saw the boat choking. Well, in fact, he didn''t know. Moreover, the records of successive monarchs of the state of Qi are poor. Where does he know where to go.


    Ji Qingxue knew when he saw his expression: "since you don''t know, don''t you want to find it?"


    Ji Qingxue''s words stabbed the heart of seeing the boat for a hundred miles. Of course he wanted to know.


    But once something is revealed, the secret is not a secret.


    If he does find it, does he have the ability to protect the dragon vein?


    After all, that is the lifeblood of Daqi. In case anything happens, he will be a sinner of Baili family.


    "Even if I let my things rot in the soil, I can''t see the sun again all my life, and I can''t let outsiders touch them!"


    Baili saw the boat put down such a sentence or two and sat back to his original position: "you can go."


    Obviously, nangongyan didn''t have to stay here anymore.


    In the corridor, Ji Qingxue pulled Nangong Yan''s sleeve. "Ah Yan, did I just say something wrong?"


    In a word, she blew up the bailijianzhou. In fact, she didn''t think about anything, just talking.


    Nangong Yan reached out and rubbed her head. He was very spoiled and said, "it''s okay. Even if you have a big mistake, I''ll take it for you."


    Ji Qingxue felt warm and said in a charming voice, "don''t you think I''ve really become a disaster among other people?"


    Nangong Yan''s slender jade like fingers gently raised her chin and looked carefully around.


    "Well, beauty is true, but you can''t reach the level of disaster."


    Ji Qingxue immediately became angry and gave him an elbow: "you want to die!"


    Nangong Yan covered his chest and hurt his face: "ah Xue, you murdered your husband!"


    "Hum, who let you say I''m not beautiful!"


    Nangong Yan blinked: "don''t you often say that you look very ordinary?"


    Ji Qingxue stuck his waist and said angrily, "I can say something, but you can''t!"


    Nangong Yan was full of doubts. The woman''s mind was like a submarine needle. She couldn''t guess.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Qingxue glared at him and left without looking back.


    Nangong Yan lost his smile. It seems that he made a mistake and accidentally poked the horse honeycomb again.


    A hundred miles inside the room, the boat looked cold, and her fingers kept pressing the edge of the book.


    What should I do now? Will they really look for Dragon veins?


    "Absolutely not." Baili saw that the boat''s hands were instantly clenched into fists, and Baili''s things could not be coveted by outsiders.


    If they have to go their own way, they don''t mind using tough means. The big deal is to fight with them.


    Although the odds are small, it is not certain who will be the final winner.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that Jia Renyi dared to come after the last thing. He really didn''t die until he reached the Yellow River.


    Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy: "he wants to die himself. No one can stop him."


    Jia Renyi''s face was a little sallow. It was estimated that the man had collapsed at that time. He couldn''t recover for a while.


    "Nangong girl." Jia Renyi rubbed his hands nervously. Ji Qingxue immediately had an ominous premonition when he saw it.


    Jia Renyi took a deep breath and finally made up his mind: "Nangong girl, I''m here to propose marriage to you."


    "Ha?" Ji Qingxue''s mouth is wide enough to fill an egg.


    Jia Renyi looked a little shy: "don''t worry, girl, I will treat you."


    Ji Qingxue has white eyes one by one. You can shut up. Don''t you see that the men behind me have black faces!


    "No." Nangong Yan spit out two words coldly.


    Jia Renyi was stunned, with a flattering smile on his face: "brother, you see I''m sincere..."


    Nangong Yan snapped, "who''s your big brother!"


    He came forward and took Ji Qingxue''s thin waist to his arms, then bowed his head and kissed her red lips.


    After a while of lingering, Nangong Yanfu looked up, and two eyes that could almost kill fell on Jia Renyi.


    "She, isn''t she your sister!" Jia Renyi was a little confused.


    "Sister?" Nangong Yan sneered, "is there such a between brother and sister?"


    Nangong Yan used his internal power and hit the big tree in the yard. The big tree was split in half.


    When the tree fell to the ground, Jia Renyi''s heart shook several times.


    "She''s my woman, okay?"

 Chapter 1180

    Jia Renyi''s expression at this moment has been shattered. He feels that his young heart has been greatly hurt.


    Hehe Nangong is not his surname, but his husband''s surname.


    Not brother and sister, husband and wife? Who are you playing with?


    Jia Renyi was very angry, but he glanced at the tree, which had become two halves, and thought he would hold it again.


    He is quite self-conscious. He doesn''t have that big tree to beat.


    "Ouch, my tree, my tree, wow!"


    As soon as Feng Yingzhao entered the yard, he saw that his tree was "dismembered". That''s sad.


    "Who did this?" Feng Yingzhao roared. "This is an orange tree I specially got back from Huainan. I''ve taken good care of it for a long time. I see it can bear fruit next year. Now it''s ruined by you?"


    "Boss Jia, what do you mean today? Did you come to my Phoenix House to make trouble?"


    Feng Yingzhao''s eyes fell on Jia Renyi. There was a cold wind between the lines, and the person blowing was cold to the bone.


    "I, I''m not, I''m not." poor Jia Renyi didn''t respond from the huge shock, and he trembled.


    "Don''t explain! My trees are destroyed, just say what to do!"


    I''m from the Phoenix family. I can''t forget the nature of businessmen at any time.


    "I''ll pay," Jia Renyi said, gritting his teeth.


    It''s all like this. What can he do if he doesn''t pay? I can only break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach.


    "OK." Feng Yingzhao nodded, "boss Jia just admit the compensation. I''ll ask my partner to calculate the account and send it to you later. You just need to compensate according to the price."


    Ji Qingxue laughed unkindly, and Feng Yingzhao stared. That means: don''t think I don''t know you made it.


    Nangong Yan pretended not to know anything and shrugged his shoulders gently.


    Today''s event has become a big joke. Jia Renyi has no face and has to go on with his tail.


    Before Jia Renyi left, he looked at Ji Qingxue with deep resentment. It seemed that she was a heartless person and failed him.


    Ji Qingxue is helpless. In fact, she is also very innocent.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Ji Qingxue glanced: "well, now he must think I''m deliberately teasing."


    "You don''t care what he thinks. All you need is me."


    Who made Jia Renyi so blind that he dared to propose marriage directly this time? It''s kind enough that he didn''t split his life in two on the spot.


    It doesn''t matter what he thinks now.


    Wei Guo.


    The manic time of Mencius period is shorter and shorter, and the force value is also growing steadily.


    She is more and more in line with Sima Jing''s expectations and is the most perfect weapon.


    Outside the forbidden room, the ninth day suddenly opened his mouth: "are you satisfied with her now?"


    Sima Jing hung his hand and stood, his eyes gray, like a bottomless abyss, unable to see any emotion.


    "Only in this way can she accompany me forever."


    What a selfish person!


    He regarded the lives of people all over the world as grass mustard, as it had been in the period of Mencius.


    But after she became a poisonous puppet, he tried his best to keep her around.


    Sima Jing hung the meal in the hands of the servant, "I''ll send it."


    Before, the female Gu ate the corpse when she was hungry. She had never eaten a really decent meal.


    But Sima Jingxuan will never allow Mencius to do the same, so her clothes, food, housing and transportation are the best.


    Perhaps she is deceiving herself and others. Such a Mencius period will make Sima Jingxuan feel that she just had a serious illness and will recover soon.


    Sima Jingxuan personally fed Mencius: "this food was your favorite in the past. Is it delicious?"


    Mencius period with instinct, mechanical chewing, swallowing. But he turned a deaf ear to Sima Jingxuan''s words.


    Sima Jing hung, but he seemed to be used to talking to himself: "you have to eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    Looking at Mencius'' increasingly sharp chin, Sima Jing hung, which was like being stabbed several times.


    "Is the soup good?" Sima Jing asked with a smile.


    He didn''t expect him to respond, but Mencius nodded gently in his surprised eyes.


    Sima Jing was stunned. She, did she respond?


    He looked at Mencius Qi excitedly and said in a voice, "Ziqi, you wake up, don''t you? You know who I am, don''t you?"


    Unfortunately, Mencius had no reaction except for the action just now.


    The red eyes are clean and transparent, which represents forgetting and self exile.


    Sima Jing refuses to give up. She must have a chance to wake up. Mencius may come back!


    Such news made him particularly excited, but on the ninth day of the ninth day, he couldn''t help pouring cold water on him: "wake up, Mencius can''t wake up again."


    "No!" Sima Jing''s voice rose abruptly. "She just reacted, and you can see that. It shows that her mind has not been completely swallowed up, and she still has a chance to wake up."


    "Maybe it''s just her subconscious action. Her instinct can''t be used as a reference. Human poison puppets can''t return to their normal appearance."


    The ninth day is very firm. There is no room for turning around. It''s really a desperate tone.


    "I don''t believe it." Sima Jingxuan, like a man floating in the water, caught a straw and refused to let go easily.


    Sima Jing hung word by word: "I will find a way and make her wake up again."


    He felt that the former Mencius period was trapped in an unknown place. She was waiting for herself, waiting for herself to save her.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, Sima Jingxuan said with a smile, "but I think I''ve never been so normal."


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly felt that there was a new hope after that. There were thousands of wonders in the world. It didn''t mean there was no before.


    Mencius may still have a chance to wake up. As long as he is still alive, he will not give up, even if the hope is slim.


    Since then, Sima Jingxuan began to frantically look for Gu experts. He thought it didn''t matter if he didn''t want to help himself on the ninth day of junior high school. He could always find someone who could use Gu better than on the ninth day of junior high school.


    Three cobblers top Zhuge Liang and will always find a way.


    Sima Jing was really stunned. Zheng Qi wanted to persuade him, but he was stopped by the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Just let him go. Maybe he will live a more down-to-earth life."


    He just had a beautiful dream with the slightest hope. Since it was a beautiful dream, don''t disturb it.


    The mind moves recklessly, which is easy to whirl.


    The three words of Mencius period have become his deepest magic barrier.


    The ninth day couldn''t help sighing. There were so many mistakes and misses between them. After all, they still paid for the waste of time.

 Chapter 1181

    In the morning light, Ji Qingxue turned over and his men consciously explored to the side.


    But her side was empty. She fiercely opened her eyes. Where was the shadow of Nangong Yan?


    Ji Qingxue hurried up and looked around. He didn''t see him in the house.


    Ji Qingxue whispered to himself, "where are you going again?"


    Nangongyan has been busy with fengyingzhao in the disaster area these days. Sometimes he can''t even eat, let alone sleep.


    It''s rare to have a good rest. He''s busy now.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her eyes a few times and turned over and got off the bed.


    As soon as she got out of the wing room, she saw the tall and straight back of Xin Chang in the yard. She didn''t come forward, but leaned against the column and looked at the scene quietly.


    Nangong Yan inadvertently turned back and saw Ji Qingxue standing under the corridor, with a slight smile on his face, like the wild wind blowing in the mountains, which makes people feel more comfortable.


    He raised his feet and walked slowly towards her: "wake up?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and asked, "you''ve been suffering these days. It''s not easy to rest. Why don''t you sleep more."


    "I''m just used to it."


    Most of the time, Ji Qingxue will pull him to bed, and Nangong Yan will go with her.


    In fact, for so many years, he rarely gets a safe sleep, so he has formed the habit of getting up early and will wake up naturally when the time comes.


    "You have dark blue under your eyes. I''ll prepare you with tranquilizer later so that you can sleep more comfortably behind you."


    Ji Qingxue loves him very much. He has to be busy with the reconstruction of the disaster area and worry about Wuyun stone.


    "Don''t talk about me. Aren''t you running with me? You have to treat patients and save people. You''re also very tired."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "this is the normal life of doctors. I''m used to it, too. But if only you could change the seventy-two changes of the monkey king."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "who is the monkey king?"


    Whenever a man''s name comes out of Ji Qingxue''s mouth, he always has to ask the bottom.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng, he is very good at separation. If you can also separate yourself, you won''t be so overwhelmed."


    Nangong Yan seldom saw her boasting so much. She tasted a little: "is he so powerful? I haven''t heard you boast so much about me."


    Ji Qingxue sneered, "he is a monkey. You should be jealous of this."


    "Er." Nangong Yan thought for a while and said slightly politely, "ah Xue, you''d better praise me more."


    This man!


    "By the way, ah Xue, there has been news from Feiyun."


    This morning he received a letter from a flying pigeon. Feiyun and they did find some clues at the scene of the incident.


    "How are they doing?"


    Nangong Yan handed the letter to her: "look at it first."


    Ji Qingxue took the letter and looked at it: "Hualin powder?"


    "HMM." Nangong Yan nodded. "Hualin powder was found at the scene. This is unique to the state of Qi. Sprinkle this powder on people and ignite it to support combustion."


    "But those people who had an accident were not killed by fire."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "No. they have examined the body. There are many wounds on their body. They should have gone through a fierce struggle. Moreover, there are no traces of Hualin powder on their bodies."


    Ji Qingxue pulled the corners of his mouth: "so you think the people who sprinkled Hualin powder at the scene want to frame them?"


    "It''s hard to say. But according to the current clues, it''s the most likely."


    And what makes Nangong Yan feel very strange is, what is the purpose of the people behind the scenes? Don''t let him know the existence of the five Yun stone?


    A pair of slightly cool fingers gently stroked his temple, and then gently rubbed it up.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s important to find out the truth, but we still have things to do. We''re very tired these days. Let''s empty our brains."


    Ji Qingxue exhaled like LAN, and Nangong Yan''s ears were full of her gentle voice.


    He closed his eyes and said with great enjoyment, "ah Xue is better."


    "Oh, hey! What did I see in the early morning? Hot eyes! You should show your love and pay attention to the occasion, okay?"


    Feng Yingzhao rolled his eyes and shook his head. His eyes looked at them with deep contempt.


    Generally, if someone catches the bag on the spot, the parties will be more or less shy.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yan has a thick face and a poisonous mouth: "love doesn''t need to be shown, because we are usually like this. Of course, this feeling will not be understood by people who have been alone for more than 20 years. It must be hard to sleep alone."


    crap! Will that feel better?


    Alone for too long, Feng Yingzhao even looked at Aunt Wang next door and felt beautiful.


    "Gee, it''s great to have a daughter-in-law. I''ll give you to dese."


    Nangong Yan showed a charming smile: "it''s great."


    Feng Yingzhao: "..." wants to hit someone!


    Rong Sheng stretched and yawned, "what are you fighting for in the early morning?"


    These days, Rongsheng and Yuner have been running to the disaster area with nangongyan. They are busy treating patients and saving people all day.


    As soon as Feng Yingzhao saw that he got up, he immediately asked with concern, "have you eaten breakfast yet, or I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some more for you. You''re very tired these days. You need to replenish your body."


    Rong shook his head: "no, big brother, I can carry this little thing."


    "It''s hard for you."


    "Hey! What''s the big brother talking about?" Rong said with a smile. "I can''t do anything. I only have this medical skill. As long as I can help you."


    At this time, suddenly someone from the Yamen burst in: "no! No!"


    Nangong Yan was calm and said, "look at your look. What''s wrong?"


    "Hui Huang... The master''s words are adults Zuo. He had a high fever since he came back from the disaster area yesterday, and he had a lot of red rashes this morning."


    "Since you are ill, ask a doctor. What''s the use of coming here."


    The man shook his head a few times. "I''ve already invited a doctor. I said that the disease is urgent and can infect people. Therefore, no one dares to treat it at all."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue looked at each other. Ji Qingxue said, "I know. I''ll go back with you later."


    Nangong Yan frowned and scolded, "didn''t you hear what he said? The disease can infect people. What are you going to do?"


    Really, every time I rely on my medical skills, I ignore my personal safety!


    Rong Sheng stood up and said, "little master, I''d better go."


    "No."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t see the patient in person. It''s hard to judge what the symptoms are. It''s better for her to go.


    Rong Sheng squeezed her eyes: "I was taught by you personally. Don''t worry, I have no problem."

 Chapter 1182

    Rong Sheng went back to the Yamen with the man. When he came to the house, Zuo songguo was lying in bed with a high fever and a lot of red rashes.


    Rong Sheng spread a handkerchief on his wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    The people nearby want to stay far away, and no wonder they are afraid. Zuo song got an infectious emergency. If they were infected, they would have to die.


    "Dr. Rong, what is the disease of many adults?"


    Rong Sheng frowned, "your adult''s disease is somewhat like the epidemic."


    "What? The epidemic?" the man was so frightened that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    Nine times out of ten people who got the epidemic could not be cured, and the infection rate was very fast.


    Before Rongsheng finished speaking, several people in the room had hurried out.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help muttering, "I haven''t finished this yet. I''m scared like this one by one."


    Zuo song youyou on the bed woke up. His lips were dry and cracked. He asked weakly, "doctor Rong, tell me the truth, whether I can''t cure this disease."


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha." Zuo song suddenly laughed and said bitterly, "retribution! This is retribution!"


    Buddha said cause and effect reincarnation. God still has eyes.


    He has done a lot of bad things before, so he should come to this end.


    Rongsheng looked at him as if he was loveless, and he didn''t know whether to sympathize with him or pity him.


    "OK, I lied to you just now. Your disease is due to frequent activities in the disaster area, where the environment is humid and hot. It''s easy to get such an acute infectious disease. I''ll prescribe a few pills for you, and you''ll get better after taking them."


    Zuo song''s gray eyes lit up a light: "doctor Rong, seriously, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Rong Sheng said, "what did I cheat you to do? I cheat you that you don''t have sugar."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zuo song''s eyes were filled with tears. He had walked through the gate of life and death.


    These days, he has been busy with things in the disaster area and has seen many changes in the world. His mood is no longer the same as before.


    "Fortunately, your illness was discovered in time, otherwise it would be easy to die. Moreover, it will take some time for you to completely cure the disease, and the process is very hard."


    Zuo song showed a pale smile: "this illness also made me see a lot clearly. I should only pay back the sins I made before."


    Rong Sheng picked up the silver needle and suddenly heard his sigh. He couldn''t help saying, "Oh, it seems that I have to thank you for being ill this time. It makes you see a lot."


    "Dr. Rong laughed!"


    Rong Sheng gave him a needle and said, "in fact, you are not bad. If good parents don''t do it, why do you become a corrupt official?"


    These days, they have spent a lot of time together to help the victims. He feels that Zuo song is not so bad to his bones. At least there is medicine to save.


    Zuo Song said in a low voice, "no one wants to be a corrupt official from the beginning. At first, I also had high aspirations and wanted to serve the country and the people. But when you really achieve this position and have such ability, everything will be different."


    Perhaps at first it was just involuntarily, but in the end it became a morbid state.


    "Greed is a disease. It will devour everything that is yours. Otherwise, human greed is the most terrible."


    "That''s quite reasonable, but you won''t think so after this time."


    "Hiss -"


    Rong Sheng gave a needle, and Zuo song''s painful tears were coming out.


    "I have to apply needles to force the hot and humid air out of your body. It hurts a little. You can bear it."


    Zuo song looked away and endured the pain: "I don''t have anything. Just give me an injection."


    The injection lasted more than half an hour, and Zuo song was soaked with sweat.


    "After this experience, I can see that all glory and wealth are gone. If this man dies, he can''t take anything away."


    "That''s not sure," Rong Sheng said teasingly. "You can spread those gold and silver treasures in the coffin for your burial."


    "Hahaha, Dr. Rong, you are so humorous!" Zuo song just smiled twice, and his body hurt unconsciously.


    "It hurts. You''d better stay in bed these days. It''s important to recover."


    Zuo Song said sincerely, "thank you very much. Otherwise, I may really be dying."


    "No need to thank you." Rong Sheng stretched out his hand to him, "you can pay me for my diagnosis."


    "Er... You''re really welcome."


    Rong Sheng said earnestly, "you people can''t know that it''s not easy for us to be doctors. It''s hard to make money."


    "Yes, I''ll pay for it."


    Zuo song moved his body a little, "in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask, what''s the emperor doing? He looks very tired these days."


    Rong Sheng said as he packed up his things: "of course, he is for the sake of the disaster area."


    "Come on, don''t deceive me. I''ve been an official for so many years. My Kung Fu of observing words and colors is not in vain. In addition to the disaster area, the emperor must be worried about other things."


    "Oh, golden eyes."


    Zuo song replied proudly, "that''s Dr. Rong. Tell me what happened to the emperor!"


    "Just do your own thing well. Don''t worry. Besides, you don''t know when I told you."


    Zuo song gave him a white eye: "you haven''t said it yet. How can you know I don''t know."


    Rong Sheng packed up the needle bag and turned his eyes to him: "as a governor, think more about the suffering of the people. You don''t have to worry about these things. All right, I''ll prescribe medicine. Lie down."


    Rong Sheng strode out of the door. There were officials guarding outside the door. They were at least ten meters away from the door for fear of being infected.


    "Don''t worry, your family is fine. It''s not a serious disease, but it''s troublesome to cure. I''ll prescribe some medicine and you can fry it for him according to the time."


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you! Now, the adult is all right."


    Someone nearby followed and echoed. Rong Sheng shook his head. A few people ran faster than rabbits just now. Now they are hypocritical here again.


    So people''s hearts are just like the weather. They can''t figure it out.


    After returning to Fengfu, Ji Qingxue hurriedly asked, "how are you, are you okay?"


    "What can I do for you? Zuo song is just hot and humid. He''ll be fine as long as he takes medicine on time and has a rest for a while."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ji Qingxue was completely relieved.


    Rong Sheng looked at her as if she was very nervous. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you, little master? Isn''t it normal for us to be doctors to encounter these dangers? Why are you so worried about me!"


    "I don''t know that?" Ji Qingxue glared at him. "I''m afraid you''ll forget to collect the clinic money when you go out for a visit. Don''t be busy."


    If the man is saved, the medical fee will naturally be charged.

 Chapter 1183

    After such a long time, the reconstruction of the disaster area is basically going on in an orderly manner.


    News came from murongzhi. The disaster has stabilized.


    After nangongyan received the letter, the whole person finally relaxed a lot.


    "Next, we have to clean up those moths."


    When the people are in danger, they want to make a fortune by using these wounds.


    Nangong Yan handed the list to Muyan: "you hurry back to Kyoto and give the list to the fourth brother. After reading the letter, he naturally knows what to do."


    Mu Yan received the letter, bowed his head and said respectfully, "my subordinates must deliver the letter as soon as possible."


    Zuo song was just a little healthy, so he ran to Feng''s house to apologize.


    Nangong Yan heard the news and went to the gate slowly. He saw Zuo song kneeling on the bluestone slab with his bare arms and thorns on his back.


    Seeing that he came out, Zuo song bowed to him with a thorn on his back: "the emperor''s sin minister has come to apologize."


    Ji Qingxue whispered and Nangong Yan bit his ears: "it seems that Rongsheng said well. After being ill, his head is enlightened."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t think so. It''s just the saying that rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. Moreover, Xuanwei found out that the evil things he did didn''t directly hurt people''s lives, but everyone is innocent. That''s enough to kill him 10000 times.


    "Your Majesty, the sinner knows that he is sinful, so he has come here to plead guilty. No matter how the emperor decides, the sinner has no complaints."


    Rong Sheng was also a little impatient, so he begged Nangong Yan for a few words of affection: "little martial uncle, although he has made many big mistakes, if he can sincerely repent, he will certainly be a parent official who thinks of the people in the future. Otherwise, you should think about it carefully. It''s better to keep him alive."


    Zuo song heard Rong Sheng''s good words in front of the emperor and looked at him gratefully.


    "Doctor Rong doesn''t have to plead for me. My sins are countless. It''s time to pay them back."


    Zuo song fell on the ground: "please bring down the emperor!"


    Then he coughed violently and couldn''t stop it.


    Rong Sheng ran to him in a hurry and kept rubbing his acupoints. After a while, Zuo song''s situation got a little better.


    "Look what you''re excited about. I told you earlier that your disease is not a serious disease, but it''s very troublesome to cure. In addition to taking medicine on time, you have to keep your body and mind comfortable, especially avoid great sorrow and joy."


    Zuo song''s face was red. He smiled and said, "thank you for your concern."


    Rong Sheng turned his eyes and said, "don''t be amorous. I don''t care about you. I care about the clinic money I haven''t received. If you can''t cure you, it''s not smashing the signboard of my medicine King Valley. Who will I collect the clinic money with then."


    Nangong Yan actually sees Zuo song''s efforts in the disaster area these days. Moreover, his disease is also due to the disaster.


    "Just get up first."


    Nangong Yan left, and Zuo song was a little confused. He thought he would die this time.


    Rong Sheng slapped him on the shoulder: "you''re deaf. Didn''t you hear me when I asked you to get up?"


    "Oh, I''ll get up, I''ll get up."


    Ji Qingxue''s Yu Guang secretly glanced at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan didn''t squint: "if you want to see it, just look at it openly. Don''t sneak."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "in fact, you also want to let him go and give him a chance to reform, don''t you?"


    "Merits and demerits cannot offset each other. He will still be punished."


    Otherwise, if later people follow suit, how can he resist?


    But Rong Sheng is right. Zuo song is not so hopeless. If corruption can be solved by killing one person, it will not become a problem for generations.


    Killing is not the final solution, but it would be a good thing if we could accept a confidant minister after this.


    In the living room, Zuo song skillfully stood aside, waiting for Nangong Yan to tell him.


    In fact, he had already made preparations for his death today. He thought he had done so many bad things. Even if he was going to die, he wanted to be honest.


    But the emperor doesn''t seem to want to kill him now.


    "Zuo song, you used to bully the people and embezzle a lot of money. You deserve to die. But you report corrupt officials and then you will bother and work hard for district reconstruction, so I don''t care about these with you for the time being."


    Zuo song quickly knelt down and said, "I thank the emperor for his kindness."


    Nangong Yanfu raised his hand: "don''t be in a hurry to thank you. Zuo song, I''ll give you a year to reorganize Jiangnan. If you do what I''m satisfied with a year later, I''ll spare your life. If you still focus on fun and don''t think about the suffering of the people as before, you will be punished for several crimes at that time, and you will kill the nine families!"


    Zuo song was grateful and said sincerely to Nangong Yan, "thank you for your willingness to give the sinner another chance. The sinner will try his best to share the worries for the emperor and the people after death."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "OK. Your head will be put in storage for another year, but you can''t escape the death penalty. Confiscate all your family property. After you recover from your illness, you will receive a fine of 30 sticks by yourself."


    "Sinners understand, thank Lord longen!"


    Nangong Yan picked up the teacup and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Zuo song got up slowly, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect to escape this time.


    He still has one year to renovate Jiangnan. He is confident that he can do well this time.


    Seeing that the boat suddenly broke into the hall, Bai Li said helplessly, "when will nangongyan return the five Yun stone to me?"


    Nangong Yan calmly took a sip of tea, and then slowly opened his mouth: "didn''t you agree before? Why are you so anxious suddenly?"


    "Because I''m about to leave for the state of Qi."


    The news came from the people in the palace. Le Xi ran away from home while he was away.


    The girl is really against the sky. She won''t succeed if she sees what the boat says. She has to go back and chase people back.


    Nangong Yan said, "if you want to go back, go back. When I find out the matter, the five Yun stones will be presented with both hands."


    "You... Don''t force me to rob."


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow raised: "I don''t mind, as long as you can grab it back."


    "You!" Baili saw the boat and thought it was useless to talk to this man, so he might have to be hard.


    The nearby Zuo song heard their dialogue and asked carefully, "the five Yun Stone said by the emperor is the treasure of the state of Qi?"


    Nangong Yan said, "well," do you know? "


    Zuo song wiped the sweat from his forehead and replied respectfully, "if the emperor said the five Yun stone of the state of Qi, the lower officer really knows something."

 Chapter 1184

    As soon as Zuo Song said this, the whole hall looked at him.


    Rong Sheng hooked Zuo song''s shoulder and said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect you to really know."


    Zuo song smiled awkwardly: "I only know a little about the five Yun stone."


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "tell me what you know."


    "Yes. The five Yun stones are divided into two pieces. It is said that the high ancestors of the state of Qi brought them out of their dragon veins. These two stones are of no use in themselves. Their value lies in that they point out the place to look for the Dragon veins."


    "One of these two stones has a very strong magnetic force, while the other has the opposite ability of demagnetization. There are many such stones in the location of the dragon vein. The two forces play with each other to form a very mysterious force."


    "It''s a magnetic field," Ji Qingxue said faintly.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "magnetic field?"


    "Yes." Ji Qingxue nodded gently. "Although the magnetic field can''t be seen or touched, it exists objectively. This is the result of magnetic interaction and has a great attraction in the magnetic field."


    Zuo song scratched his head: "I don''t understand what you said about the magnetic field, but in that place, because of the interaction between magnets, it does produce a very magical force, which can make objects float in the air."


    Rong Sheng stared, as if he couldn''t believe it: "what he said is true?"


    Zuo song nodded: "it is said that emperor Gaozu used this power to build a suspension palace in that place to collect all kinds of rare treasures."


    Ji Qingxue murmured, "suspension palace? If you want such an effect, I don''t know how many such stones there are in that place."


    Nangong Yan and Baili see the boat feel unimaginable. Is it possible that someone in the world can build a suspension palace?


    At this time, Baili could not help but ask, "how do you know this?"


    He is just a governor. How could he know so much about the royal family of Qi.


    "I''ve known this since I was a child. In other words, our left family knows this for generations."


    Ji Qingxue exclaimed, "does your ancestor have anything to do with this?"


    "I think so." Rong Sheng turned to him and asked, "Hey, what''s your ancestor exactly?"


    "Feng shui master." Zuo song was ashamed and said, "my ancestor was a feng shui master. I heard that he was also very famous. It''s just that the craftsmanship of my generation has been rusty for a long time. That''s why I chose to be an official."


    Nangong Yan has made it almost reasonable: "Qi Gaozu summoned many Feng Shui Masters in the world to calculate the dragon vein of Qi. I think your ancestor is also one of them."


    Zuo Song Shan said with a smile, "maybe. I don''t know much about it. It''s just that my father always mentioned it to me when he was drunk."


    Zuo song didn''t take a word seriously. He just thought his father was drunk and talking nonsense.


    Until he became an official, he didn''t know that the state of Qi did have five Yun stones and was regarded as the most precious. At that time, Zuo song realized that his father''s drunken nonsense might not be all false.


    But he didn''t disclose any of these words. It''s better to hide some secrets in his heart. After all, misfortune comes from the mouth. The more you know, the faster you die.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he also had ups and downs in his heart. He didn''t expect that there might be a suspension palace hidden in his dragon vein.


    He only read such a magical thing in those myth books when he was young, but is there such a thing in real life?


    It''s incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Mencius gave Sima Jingxuan a response that day, Sima Jingxuan was like a magic barrier and ordered people to look for Gu experts everywhere.


    He saved Mencius and asked her to wake up again.


    Zheng Qi was very worried about what he was like now. He asked the ninth day of junior high school: "if Gu is used, can anyone beat you in the world?"


    The sect leader of the five poisons sect has no way. Will others really have a way to wake Mencius up again?


    The ninth day of junior high school shook his head gently: "not necessarily. As the saying goes, there are mountains and buildings outside the mountain. Naturally, there are many people who are more powerful than me."


    "Do you think I can really find a way? I''m afraid I can''t hold it if I go on like this."


    The ninth day of junior high school sighed: "once you had a person you didn''t care about very much, but she always accompanied you until one day she disappeared. And you know she won''t appear again. Will you be sad?"


    "Yes." Zheng Qi hesitated for a moment before giving a positive answer. He knew the Mencius period mentioned in the ninth day of the ninth day.


    In fact, my previous attitude towards Mencius was not dispensable. Compared with others, he already attached great importance to her.


    It was only at that time that I didn''t recognize my feelings, which caused the current situation.


    Zheng Qi couldn''t help feeling: "love is really torture."


    When it goes with your heart, it is a beautiful wind and moon. If it runs counter to your expectations, it is the most hurtful weapon in the world.


    Sima Jingxuan found several experts who used Gu, but they got together to study for several days and couldn''t give Sima Jingxuan a definite result.


    Sima Jing finally got angry: "it''s been so many days, but you didn''t think of any way?"


    One of them replied tremblingly: "the emperor, this Gu insect was developed with your blood essence. If you kill the Gu insect, I''m afraid it will be harmful to your dragon body."


    "I don''t care!" Sima Jing flicked his broad sleeves. "What impact will it have on my body? It''s not something you should worry about. I just need you to find a way to save people."


    At this time, an old man suddenly said, "if the emperor insists, I have a way. But no one has ever used this method, and I don''t dare to decide whether it is effective."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and suddenly lit up a light: "do you have a way? Say it quickly!"


    "Western magic orchid."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s a kind of strange flower, but it has long disappeared. I can''t find the magic orchid in the western region everywhere."


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and frowned: "disappeared? How can I find this western magic orchid for you?"


    "Emperor, please take it easy. I heard that the emperor of Qi had accidentally obtained a Western magic orchid, so I ordered someone to take its juice and make it into a pill, and then seal it well. If you can find this medicine, maybe you can try it."


    Sima Jing narrowed his eyes: "the state of Qi?"


    But for a moment, a plan slowly took shape in his mind.


    Whether this method is useful or not, he will try it.


    Don''t be afraid, I''ll get you back.

 Chapter 1185

    Daqi.


    A hundred Li startled the insects and looked at a crowd kneeling on the ground with a cold look: "haven''t you heard from sister-in-law Huang yet?"


    The leader shook his head: "Lord, my subordinates are turning every inch of the Huadu over these days. There is really no trace of girl lexi."


    When the emperor''s brother left, he told him to take good care of his sister-in-law.


    But how long has he been away from the emperor? He has lost people. How can he explain to the emperor.


    "Send more people and find them again! You must find someone. If you can''t find them, you can bring your head to see them!"


    The people bowed their heads and said in unison, "subordinates, obey!"


    After the crowd retreated, hundreds of miles of insects alone guarded the open hall: "sister Huang, sister Huang, why don''t you listen to brother Huang''s explanation? He really has a hard heart about that matter."


    "Bah, what''s the trouble? Ghosts believe it!"


    Le Xi had already slipped out of the city and was now on a narrow road in the West.


    In order to prevent people from chasing her, she chose a remote road.


    Le Xi grabbed the leaves in her hand and muttered, "you bastard! Big bastard!"


    Knowing that Sima Jingxuan was her great enemy, even if she didn''t take revenge for her, she stunned her. It''s too much!


    Because of that thing, Yuexi always has a grudge in her heart. In fact, she is not unreasonable. She has been waiting for Baili Jianzhou to give her an explanation. As long as he is willing to speak, Lexi will choose to believe him.


    After all, Baili Jianzhou is the only person she cares about in the world.


    However, he had no explanation from beginning to end except for the sentence "I have difficulties". How can Yue Xi believe this?


    The most irritating thing is that he even left her and ran to Jiangnan alone.


    So in a rage, Le Xi left the palace at a good time when the black wind was high.


    Hum, no one in the world can live without him. Let''s ride a donkey and watch the album and see!


    "You don''t help me, do you? Take revenge yourself!" Le Xi murmured.


    Before the big revenge was avenged, Le Xi always felt that she didn''t deserve happiness.


    Even if she wants to go to hell, she has to pull the Sima mirror and hang it as a cushion.


    But le Xi never thought that Sima Jingxuan was trying to catch her.


    She''s just throwing herself into the net to find him now.


    So she was calculated as soon as she stepped into the capital of the kingdom of Wei. When she woke up, she was already in the hall of hell.


    She sat in a chair and was tied up.


    "You''re awake." Sima Jingxuan''s expression was bright and dark, which made people look a little cautious.


    Le Xi struggled a few times and stared at the man in front of her with hatred: "Sima mirror hanging!"


    Sima Jingxuan came out of the darkness and couldn''t help laughing when he saw that his popularity was badly defeated. "I didn''t go to you, but you came to me first."


    "You let go of me, I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" Le Xi struggled hard, and her wrists had been scratched with blood.


    "Since you want to kill me, why should I let you go? I''m not stupid!"


    At the moment, Le Xi only hates his incompetence, and the enemy is in front of him, but he can''t cut him with his hand.


    Sima Jing hung his hand and pinched her chin: "you hate me very much, don''t you? You want to cut me thousands of times, huh?"


    Le Xi looked at him with resentment: "yes, I can''t wait to chop you into meat paste and feed it to the dog!"


    "Hehe, there are so many people who hate me. I don''t care if one is more or less. But now I need you to do me a favor."


    "Bah!" Le Xi spit on his face, "help you? Don''t dream!"


    The person next to him immediately drew a knife and roared, "presumptuous!"


    "Step back!"


    Sima Jingxuan took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped it slowly, "Mu Lexi, don''t make a mistake. I''m just informing you, not asking for your opinion. You have to help if you don''t help!"


    Sima Jing hung up and said faintly, "write a letter to Baili Jianzhou now."


    "I won''t write."


    "I''ll give you what I want to write. Just write it according to the above." Sima Jing''s expression is sinister. "Write less and I''ll chop your finger."


    Le Xi provoked, "come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Oh, really?" Sima Jing hung low and smiled, "how about I send someone to Jumang mountain again?"


    Le Xi''s pupils narrowed tightly: "what are you doing!"


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll dig your grandmother''s grave and let her die."


    "Sima Jingxuan, you devil! If you have the ability, come to me and don''t touch my grandmother!" he shouted bitterly.


    Sima Jingxuan smiled gracefully and calmly, "why, are you afraid? Didn''t you just say you''re not afraid of me?"


    Le Xi picked up many ugly words and scolded Sima Jingxuan. He almost greeted his ancestors for 18 generations, but he looked the same as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    When she had scolded enough, Sima Jingxuan said leisurely, "in fact, I don''t want to disturb the spirit of the old man in heaven. As long as you are obedient, everything is easy to discuss. How about writing this letter or not?"


    Yue Xi gasped and stared at him like a poisonous snake.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise."


    Sima Jing hung and said, "Zheng Qi!"


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Bring her a pen and paper."


    Sima Jing''s messenger let go of Yue Xi and marched her to the table.


    Sima Jing hung his chin and said, "write."


    "What are you going to do to him?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes with a faint chill: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your hundred mile boat? I just want one of his things."


    Le Xi sneered: "can you believe what people like you say?"


    Sima Jing shrugged and said gently, "in this case, do you have any choice but to believe me?"


    Le Xi closed her lips without a word.


    Sima Jing hung up a smile: "don''t worry, even the wicked have their own principles. Besides, the content of the letter is here. Don''t you see it? I''m not interested in his life. I just want him to give it to me."


    Le Xi took up her pen and transcribed the contents of the letter again.


    "That''s right. He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Sima Jing hung to get the letter, but le Xi dodged his hand: "you''d better remember what you said today. If he has any damage, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    "You can rest assured of this." Sima Jing grabbed the letter and carefully collected it in his chest.


    Sima Jingxuan smiled at her: "happy girl, we have a happy cooperation."

 Chapter 1186

    When Baili saw the boat receiving the letter, he was immersed in a cold breath.


    Sima Jingxuan, you''re so kind. You''ve turned your mind on Le Xi.


    Ji Qingxue looked wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    A hundred miles saw the boat without expression: "something happened to lexi."


    At the moment, he was very calm, but his hand unconsciously added gravity, and the faint green veins on the back of his hand had exposed his mood at the moment.


    "What? What happened to le Xi?"


    Baili saw that the boat handed her the letter: "Le Xi left the palace and ran to find Sima Jingxuan for revenge, but she was caught. Sima Jingxuan wrote a letter. If you want to save her, let me take the medicine."


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the contents of the letter: "what is this western magic orchid?"


    Nangong Yan answered lightly: "a kind of flower looks like Datura. But this kind of flower has long been extinct and should not be found now."


    Ji Qingxue put down the letter and looked at Nangong Yan: "why do you seem to know everything?"


    Just like Qingqing, it''s a walking encyclopedia.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I read a lot of books about this before because of my illness." when I read more, I naturally know more.


    Ji Qingxue showed a distressed expression. He had suffered a lot before he appeared.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s expression, Nangong Yan just smiled and said nothing. He liked her to worry and feel distressed for herself.


    "Well, isn''t this flower extinct? He''s calling for this now. Where can you find it?"


    Ji Qingxue''s IQ, who has recovered from male sex, finally came back.


    Bai Li saw the boat and stared: "before, Emperor Gaozu had obtained a Western magic orchid, and then made it into a pill and sealed it. I think Sima Jing wanted this."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue half opened her mouth and was slightly surprised in her eyes. "Pills? I think it''s going to be over!"


    "Not to mention whether you can find this medicine, even if you can find it, you don''t know how many years ago it was. The efficacy should have expired long ago."


    Sima Jingxuan is crazy this time. How can he let Baili see the boat to find useless medicine?


    Rong Sheng came in from the door and said lazily, "maybe he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment."


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes: "you know again."


    "Look, little Shifu, in order to find this medicine, he didn''t hesitate to catch joy and tear his face with the state of Qi, which shows that this medicine is very important to him. He must take this medicine to save very important people."


    Baili saw the boat and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter who he wants to save. The important thing is that I don''t know where the medicine is now."


    It''s been so long. Who cares?


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you let someone go to your treasury to turn it over? Maybe someone left it in some corner? Or it has been used by others halfway."


    Baili saw the boat shaking his head: "it should not be possible. The Treasury counts every year, and I basically know what''s in it. I''ve never seen any medicine made of Western magic orchid."


    "It''s even more impossible to give it to others. The medication in the palace is very strict. Every medication needs to be registered. It''s clear at a glance whether anyone has used it and check the records. In my impression, no one in the palace has ever taken this medicine."


    "What should I do? It''s impossible to watch Yue Xi die."


    Nangong Yan suddenly said, "have you ever thought that this medicine was not put in the palace after it was developed."


    Baili saw the boat retorted, "that''s impossible! The medicine is either put in the imperial medicine bureau or in the Treasury. Where else can it be put?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Baili saw an incredible expression on the boat''s face.


    Will it be there?


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and said, "it seems that you have thought of it."


    Since Sima Jingxuan wants this thing, it shows that the state of Qi should have it. It just depends on where to find it.


    Since it was made by Qi Gaozu, no one has used it, and it is not in the imperial palace.


    It may have been collected into the treasure of dragon veins by Qi Gaozu in those years.


    Seeing the boat''s expression, Bai Li hesitated. Nangong Yan frowned: "why, don''t you want to save her?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think so."


    Le Xi is not only his woman, but also the future queen of Daqi. How could he abandon her.


    "What are you hesitating about? Aren''t you thinking about whether it''s worth opening the dragon vein treasure for a woman? You''re weighing the pros and cons between the two."


    Nangong Yan was really sharp, but in a moment he saw through his mind of seeing the boat.


    you bet. Seeing the boat within a hundred miles is the emperor of the Qi Dynasty. He always thinks about everything, not to mention the major events related to the dragon vein.


    The dragon vein is related to the national fortune. It''s not easy to be careless. It''s best not to know such a place.


    But now in order to save Le Xi, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, you must try.


    Baili saw the boat turn around and go out of the gate. Ji Qingxue shouted behind him, "Baili saw the boat. Where are you going?"


    Nangong Yan raised his long eyebrow and said, "ah Xue, don''t call him. He has figured it out."


    It seems that it''s not foolish to see the boat for a hundred miles. I know it''s important to save people first.


    Ji Qingxue looked back at him and couldn''t help asking, "do you know where he has gone?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "naturally, I''m looking for someone who can help him."


    Yamen.


    Seeing that the boat broke in directly, Baili startled the Yamen and Zuo song.


    Although Zuo song was the Minister of Dayan, it had nothing to do with Baili Jianzhou, the monarch of Qi. But at the moment, seeing the terrible expression of the boat, Zuo song still counseled a little.


    "What''s the matter with the sudden visit?"


    Baili saw the boat and said coldly, "I want to ask you about the dragon vein of Qi."


    Zuo song immediately looked frightened. He wouldn''t have come to kill people today: "I swear to God, I haven''t mentioned it to anyone except for a few words in front of you that day. I will definitely keep my mouth shut from now on."


    "I''m not asking you this. I''m asking if your ancestors left any news about the dragon vein?"


    I came to ask this. Zuo song was a little relieved. He didn''t come to kill people.


    "It''s really not. It''s just that the clue of the dragon vein is hidden in the five Yun stones. There''s nothing else to say."


    "Are you sure?"


    Zuo song nodded, "yes, I''m sure."


    Baili saw that the boat took out a five Yun stone in her arms and looked carefully. Is the clue hidden in the stone?

 Chapter 1187

    There is no clue about the dragon vein. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, I only feel that my brain hurts badly. How can I find medicine to save Le Xi without a clue?


    Ji Qingxue was speechless and choked: "I don''t know my own dragon vein or how the previous emperors became. At least leave some clues."


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "silly ah Xue, this dragon vein is a place where aura gathers and carries the national fortune of a country. Of course, the fewer people know, the better. Otherwise, what can I do if someone breaks the dragon vein one day?"


    Ji Qingxue pouted and muttered, "I know this thing is very important to you. But you don''t have to keep it so tight, so that their descendants don''t know the whereabouts of the dragon vein."


    Nangong Yan pinched her nose: "so, whether we can find it depends on the blessing of future generations. If we are smart enough, we will find it naturally. If we can''t find it, it means that our fate is still shallow. We should pay attention to chance."


    "OK." I''m not a monk. Is it appropriate to always talk about opportunity?


    Nangong Yan walked over and saw the boat for a hundred miles and said, "if I can''t find a way, how can I save Yuexi?"


    Nangong Yan took out the five Yun stone and put it in front of him. Bai Li saw the boat suddenly look at him.


    "Since these two stones are left behind, they may be useful only if they are combined."


    Nangong Yan returned the five Yun stone to him. In fact, it''s useless to leave the stone on him. On the contrary, if it can save people, it''s better to let it play its own role.


    Baili saw that the boat held the two stones in his hand and found nothing special.


    He said dejectedly, "is this stone really useful?"


    Ji Qingxue came up and said, "why don''t you send someone to check if there is any place in the state of Qi that specializes in producing this kind of stone. Think, if Qi Gaozu really has used the magnetic field there to build a suspension palace, there must be countless such stones in that place. As long as you send someone to look carefully, you can always find clues."


    Ji Qingxue''s words, Nangong Yan agreed very much: "in fact, there are clues, and it''s not looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better to look for it first than to sit here and wait for death."


    Baili saw the boat and said helplessly, "yes, it''s the only way now."


    Qi, Huadu.


    "Young master, my subordinates are ready."


    The man in blue Tibetan robe looked cold: "now that you''re ready, do it."


    The man stood still. The man turned and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, do we really want to do this? If we find out the last thing..."


    "Shut up!" the man suddenly very violently interrupted him, "people in a hundred miles should die!"


    Looking at the young master in a manic mood, the man immediately kept silent and dared not say another word.


    After the man calmed down a little, he slowly opened his mouth: "even if the incident is harmless, what if the pavilion can find us? Up to now, it is on the line and we have to send it. We have no choice."


    The man bowed his head slightly: "my subordinates understand."


    After the man left, the man got up and went to the yard. There was a big jar in the yard, where several fish were kept.


    He stared at them in such a quiet trance. They were so free in the water.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and held a fish tightly in his hand. The fish was struggling in the palm of his hand, with distorted pleasure on his face.


    "I can assure you that your leisure days will soon come to an end."


    I want you to become as painful as me, and then uproot all the people in a hundred miles.


    The man threw the fish on the ground, let it swing and struggle, and finally died in despair.


    A smile opened on his lips, but with the cold of winter: "I look forward to seeing the same expression on your brothers'' faces."


    Baili Jingzhe soon received a letter from the flying pigeon who saw the boat. He was surprised and stood up from his chair: "what, sister-in-law Huang was caught by the turtle grandson hanging by Sima Jing?"


    From the moment Le Xi left the palace, there was always a bad feeling in her heart. As a result, she didn''t expect to


    A hundred Li startled the sting, but he gave himself a big mouth: "you, you, are a good, bad spirit."


    "Uncle Qing, uncle Qing!"


    Uncle Qing came out of the nearby tunnel and asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?" calling him was like crying for souls.


    Baili Jingzhe handed the letter to him: "Uncle Qing, I received a letter from the emperor''s brother''s flying pigeon. It said that the emperor''s sister-in-law was kidnapped by Sima Jing. It also said that if you want to save the emperor''s sister-in-law, you must take something to exchange."


    After reading the letter with a frown, uncle Qing startled the sting and spread his hands: "Uncle Qing, someone bullied my sister-in-law, can we do him?"


    Baili Jingzhe said this, not like a prince born with a golden spoon, but very similar to the local ruffians and hooligans in the street.


    Uncle Qing said with a black face, "what''s going on? What should we do? The emperor has explained clearly. Don''t mess around, Prince."


    Baili startled the sting and said, "I know. I must obey the emperor''s words and promise not to mess around."


    "But brother Huang asked me to check this matter. Why do I think it''s a little wrong."


    Uncle Qing nodded: "I think it''s strange to look at it."


    As a person of Baili family, he naturally knows the characteristics of Wuyun stone. However, like Baili seeing a boat, he has never had the idea of exploring the dragon vein.


    No one knows where it is, but it is more conducive to protecting the dragon vein.


    Moreover, Baili Jingzhe is very confident that even without the help of dragon vein, his imperial brother will manage Daqi very well.


    "Brother Huang asked me to check this thing..." a surprised expression appeared on Baili Jingzhe''s face. "Is it difficult for brother Huang to find dragon veins?"


    Although uncle Qing didn''t say a word, he obviously thought so.


    Baili Jingzhe straightened out his mind. What the imperial brother was looking for was in the dragon vein, so he was asked to check the Wuyun stone.


    But Uncle Qing''s expression was not very good-looking: "would it be inappropriate to open the dragon vein for the sake of happy girl?"


    Seeing his thoughts, Baili Jingzhe smiled and said, "what''s wrong? Uncle Qing''s talent is the most important."


    "But this..."


    "There''s nothing but! Besides, those treasures were originally left to our descendants by our ancestors and emperors. There''s nothing wrong with us going to find them now."


    "Since it''s a treasure, it''s better for us to dig it out and fill the treasury than to bury them in the ground and get moldy."


    Baili startled the insects and started shooting at them. There was no room for uncle Qing to refute.


    Finally, uncle Qing had no choice but to say, "it''s your family''s thing. Just make your two brothers happy."

 Chapter 1188

    Seeing that the boat could no longer stay in the south of the Yangtze River, he packed his bags and prepared to set off for Daqi.


    Nangong Yan discusses with Ji Qingxue and plans to go back to Daqi with him.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his face and hurriedly explained, "don''t worry, we don''t have any crazy thoughts about the dragon vein of Qi."


    Baili saw the boat cool and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to get involved."


    Sima Jing''s hanging should have been settled long ago, otherwise things would not be like this.


    Nangong Yan lifted his thin lips slightly and said, "the things here are almost done. We''ll go back to Qi with you. We just want to find out who shot at my harmless Pavilion."


    So many people died, there must always be an explanation.


    Baili saw the boat and gave them a deep look: "in that case, feel free."


    Yun''er took Ji Qingxue''s sleeve and asked, "sister, are we going to the state of Qi again?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, so many people can''t die in vain."


    Rong Sheng wondered, "will Sima Jing Hang up this?"


    Are there anyone who has a grudge against them and has been holding on to them, except the one in the state of Wei?


    "I don''t think he did it this time." Mu Qing held the sword and slowly opened his mouth.


    Rong Sheng gave him a look: "what''s your opinion about that mu lengzi?"


    "I think Sima Jingxuan has already completely torn his face with us. There is no need to do such a cheap means of framing."


    From the past to the present, Sima''s mirror has been hung behind the scenes, as well as on the table.


    But having reached this point, MuQing felt that he really didn''t need to do this again.


    And he believed that if the city hall hung by Sima Jingxuan really wanted to plant the blame, the means would be much better than this.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank slightly: "since the establishment of Wushang Pavilion, there have been countless enemies. It doesn''t matter whether Sima Jingxuan or others are behind the Yin move. But since they dare to move the people of Wushang Pavilion, they should be prepared to pay a price."


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. This is one of the rules of the harmless Pavilion.


    They are not good people. They really can''t learn to repay good for evil.


    So Nangong Yan decided to go with Baili Jianzhou this time. Everything is caused by the five Yun stone. It''s always right to follow it and Baili''s family.


    Knowing that Rongsheng is leaving, Feng ruobai and his son are very reluctant to give up.


    Feng ruobai reluctantly said, "you will leave again soon after you go home. I really don''t know when you will come back next time."


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle. No matter where I go, I will always remember that I am from the Feng family and will always miss you and my eldest brother."


    Feng Ying Zhao Zhao Tucao: "come on, let you always make complaints about the comfort of beautiful girls."


    Rong Sheng was not angry, but said earnestly, "yes, elder brother, you are not young. It''s time to start a family."


    Feng Yingzhao gathered together in his ear and gnashed his teeth. "You can, boy. You have to leave. Don''t forget me."


    Rong Sheng said very modestly, "big brother is joking. It''s all taught by big brother."


    "You boy..."


    Rong Sheng hurriedly said to Feng ruobai, "uncle, I''ll go first. You''d better look at your eldest brother more. Although he''s doing business well now, he starts a family first and then starts a career, isn''t he? I hope I''ll have a sister-in-law when I come back next time."


    Feng Yingzhao was bewildered by the sound. He used to look at this boy very honest. How can he be like this now? Is it a church apprentice starving to death.


    Feng ruobai thought what Rongsheng said was very reasonable: "well, don''t worry, I''ll urge him without you."


    Rong Sheng hurried away before Feng Yingzhao beat him. Feng Yingzhao was helpless and had to shout behind him: "remember to go home early and use the token for you!"


    Rong Sheng waved to both of them, "I know! Uncle and brother, bye!"


    Nangong Yan and his followers had already caught up with each other on horseback.


    Ji Qingxue joked: "after saying goodbye to Feng Yingzhao and them?"


    "Uh huh." Rong nodded with a bright smile. He seemed to be in a particularly good mood. He was not affected by the difference at all.


    "Oh, look at you laughing so thief. Did you pit your big brother before you left?"


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "little master, you must be one of the people who know me best in the world."


    "Tut Tut, I''m beginning to feel a little pathetic. I''m exposed by the Phoenix shadow in your pit."


    Rong Sheng said unconvinced, "I''m also for him. My eldest brother is old and doesn''t take a wife and have children. Doesn''t it worry my uncle?"


    Therefore, he added fuel to the fire. Naturally, he can''t use the word pit.


    Yun''erjiao said with a smile, "where did you get so many reasons? Rongsheng, you just cheated people and didn''t discuss it."


    Mu Qing didn''t speak, but nodded vigorously next to her, obviously agreeing with what her little wife said.


    "Hum, you mortals can''t understand my mood!"


    Since watching the snow search and worry free, Rongsheng has always dreamed of hanging pots with the people he likes and having another child of his own.


    But the ninth day of his family is still an undercover around Sima Jingxuan''s inhuman man. His idea of marriage can only be extended indefinitely.


    He couldn''t count on it, so Rongsheng had to focus on others.


    In addition, his requirements are not high, so he hopes they can have more children to play with themselves.


    Fortunately, he just thought about it in his heart. If Ji Qingxue knew it, he would not be able to run away.


    "Why didn''t he come with us?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her and said, "he left early this morning, but it''s all right. It''s the same with us."


    "Oh, that''s right." Ji Qingxue can also understand his heart returning like an arrow. After all, something happened to Lexi now.


    Nangong Yan suddenly stretched out his hand to her. Ji Qingxue was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    He shook his hand. "Huh?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately understood and put his hand on it.


    Nangong Yan held her hand tightly, and then he hugged her in front of him.


    "MuQing, ah Xue''s horse is yours."


    "Yes." Mu Qing pedaled his horse and ran forward quickly to hold Ji Qingxue''s horse.


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue is a little unclear, so.


    "Do you still feel uncomfortable riding for so long?"


    Seen through, Ji Qingxue smiled awkwardly: "just a little unaccustomed."


    Nangong Yan encircled her in his arms and said in a warm voice, "it''s all right. I''m here."

 Chapter 1189

    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he went to Sima Jingxuan angrily. At that time, Sima Jingxuan was sitting in the Taiyuan palace and drinking tea calmly.


    "Sima Jingxuan, what are you doing with Le Xi? What are you thinking?"


    Sima Jing didn''t lift his eyelids: "since your heart has determined that I''m making up my mind, you ran here and asked me what to do?"


    "I......" on the ninth day of junior high school, I choked and then said angrily, "are you still reasonable?"


    Sima Jing said slowly, "Mu Lexi assassinated me a few days ago and was caught by my subordinates. Is there anything wrong with me locking her up?"


    He gently raised his eyes: "I''ve known you for so long. Don''t you understand what kind of person I am? A person who wants to kill me all the time, do you still want me to let her go?"


    The ninth day of junior high school was speechless. What he said was right. Sima Jingxuan cut off the last lifeline of the guardian family. Lexi really has a grudge against him.


    Moreover, Sima''s mirror is always in his hands, and he won''t let go of it easily.


    "But how did I hear that you asked Le Xi to write a letter to Baili Jianzhou? What do you mean?"


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "it''s not interesting, but you don''t want to help me save her, so I''ll find a way to save it myself."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he said helplessly, "how many times do you want me to tell you that the poison on Mencius can''t be removed! Sima Jingxuan, wake up, she won''t wake up again!"


    "Shut up!" Sima Jing loosened his hand, and the jade teacup fell to the ground in an instant.


    "She already had a reaction to me that day, which shows that she still has the possibility of waking up again."


    There is no way to explain Mencius''s behavior on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, but since the five poison sect developed human Gu, no gu body has been able to wake up and return to the appearance of a normal person.


    Therefore, on the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan was determined to save Mencius. He was just a fool.


    "Western magic orchid. As long as I find the Western magic orchid, she will be saved, and she will wake up again."


    Sima Jingxuan''s eyes were crazy. It has become his obsession to find the magic orchid in the western regions and let Mencius recover as before.


    The ninth day of junior high school sighed gently: "Sima Jing hung. Why do you need it? If Mencius period is still there, you must not want to see you like this."


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly calmed down. He murmured, "but she can''t see it now."


    "You''re a dead duck. You''ve always refused to admit your feelings for her."


    Yeah. Sima Jing had a suspense. It was estimated that he was not only blind, but also blind in heart. Otherwise, he would not see that he had already deeply loved Mencius.


    The white moonlight he pursued never belonged to him.


    Only a little warmth that has been with him for more than ten years belongs to him.


    But does he admit to coming now¡ª¡ª Mencius no longer wanted him.


    It is said that the way of heaven is good reincarnation. In the past, he hurt Mencius so much. It''s time to taste the pain of the cone heart.


    If we could understand earlier... Sima Jing sneered in his heart. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.


    Sima Jingxuan has always been restrained. At the moment, the expression on his face is a little tired and fragile.


    "If you can''t help me, don''t stop me." this was his last hope.


    The ninth day was opposite to his sight. After all, the ninth day was defeated first.


    She was forced to defend the country. At the beginning, she didn''t like Sima Jingxuan.


    But the longer we get along, the more we feel that he also has his own pitiful and pathetic place.


    "OK. Sima Jingxuan, if you think this method can be tried, you can do it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even the Western magic orchid is of no use to the Mencius period at the moment."


    Sima Jingxuan''s mood fluctuated: "how do you know it''s useless if you don''t try?"


    The ninth day nodded slightly: "if you get what you want, don''t hurt people anymore."


    Sima Jing looked at her for a while, and then said slowly, "OK."


    If Mu Lexi can really help him get the Western magic orchid, it''s not bad to let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Baili saw that the boat rushed back to Daqi without stopping, and none of the spies sent by Baili Jingzhe found any useful clues.


    "Brother Huang, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of sister-in-law Huang. That''s why she fell into Sima Jingxuan''s hands."


    Baili Jingzhe was also very upset. How could she believe what sister-in-law Huang said at that time.


    If he had not taken it lightly, Le Xi would never have left the palace.


    Baili saw that the boat patted him on the shoulder: "it has nothing to do with you. If she wants to go, she will leave by all means. You can prevent her once, but not the second time."


    "But now we have no clue. Sima Jingxuan is forced very hard. I''m worried about the safety of sister-in-law Huang."


    A hundred miles saw the boat''s face dignified: "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Look carefully. There must be something we accidentally missed."


    Hundred Li Jingzhe pointed to the map on the table and said, "I''m connected with the mountains and seas of Qi, and the towering momentum is continuous. Even if there are five Yun stones as clues, it''s very difficult to find them. I don''t know how the emperor Gaozu found the place where the Dragon vein was located."


    Baili saw the boat move his lips: "it was so easy to tell the emperor that he called the world''s most famous feng shui masters and found a place through calculation."


    Seeing that the boat had just finished speaking, the two brothers immediately stared at each other, and then said in unison, "feng shui master!"


    Since emperor Gaozu could use feng shui masters to calculate the location of the dragon vein, why can''t they follow emperor Gaozu now.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll send someone to post the emperor''s list right away and say that the emperor is preparing the heaven worship ceremony and needs to summon feng shui masters to the palace. When we get together, maybe we can calculate the location of the dragon vein."


    Baili saw the boat nodding, "go." up to now, there is no way.


    Baili startled the insects and hurried away. Baili''s look at the boat suddenly became gloomy.


    "Happy, I will save you. You have to wait for me."


    The work efficiency of Baili Jingzhe was very high. He soon ordered people to post the imperial list everywhere in the city.


    He believes that there must be brave men under the heavy reward, and they will be able to find the person they want.


    Among the crowd, the man looked at the contents of the list and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Then the man stretched out his hand and took off the list in the exclamation of the crowd.


    The officer next to asked, "are you a feng shui master?"


    The man raised the emperor''s list in his hand: "it''s natural, otherwise I''ll do nothing to expose the emperor''s list."

 Chapter 1190

    The person who exposed the list was Zhong Wenxu. He told the official that he needed to go home and pack up his things, and then went to the palace with the official.


    Zhongfu.


    Zhong Wenxu personally packed his things, and the old housekeeper stopped talking behind him.


    "Young master, why do you have to wade in this muddy water?"


    Zhong Wenxu smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for this day since the day I was born. How can I not go?"


    He wants to meet people from hundreds of miles.


    Everyone has his own destiny since he was born. And his fate is destined to be closely related to the hundred mile family.


    Zhong Wenxu packed up his things, turned to him and said, "the old housekeeper, after I leave, you can leave."


    The old housekeeper shook his head gently: "the old slave has been here since he was a teenager. Whether the master and young master are at home or not, the old slave will stay here."


    Zhong Wenxu sighed: "you grew up watching me. I should have let you enjoy your old age..."


    "The young master doesn''t have to say such words to the old slave. If the young master wants to do something, he can do it. The old slave will stay here and wait for the young master to come back."


    Now the emperor''s list is posted everywhere in the city. Nangong Yan and others also disclosed a list, and then they were invited into the palace by officials.


    On the way into the palace, Rong Sheng has been studying the contents of the list, "tut Tut, see the boat for a hundred miles. They want to emulate the emperor Gaozu and prepare to use the feng shui master to calculate the position of the dragon vein."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his chin and calmly analyzed: "in principle, this method should not be much worse. Just after so many years, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no landslides, and geological changes are likely to affect the results."


    Nangong Yan said in a warm voice, "it seems that they are really forced to have no way, so they came up with this method."


    Yun''er didn''t understand: "they can look for it according to the characteristics of five Yun stones. There''s no need to use this method."


    Rong Shengbai glanced at her: "are you stupid? In fact, such stones are not rare in the territory of Qi. There are not thousands or hundreds of mountains, large and small. When they compare them one by one, mulexi''s life will be gone long ago."


    Yun''er asked unconvinced, "is it really useful to summon this Feng Shui master?"


    Nangong Yan gave an explanation for this problem: "the dragon vein can''t be found by ordinary people. The dragon is the geographical context, and the earth is the dragon''s meat, the stone is the dragon''s bone, and the vegetation is the dragon''s hair. To find the dragon vein, we should first find the ancestral parents'' mountains, examine the Qi pulse, don''t get angry, and divide Yin and Yang. We must understand the context in order to judge the cause and effect, good and bad."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "ah? It''s so complicated!"


    "Of course." Nangong Yan reached out and poked her forehead. "Do you think you can become a dragon by pointing to a mountain? It''s easy to think."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t dare to say that she really thought so.


    After all, in her place, feng shui masters are generally regarded as liars.


    "The mountains of dragon veins are as changeable as dragons, so they are called dragons. There are also dragon veins in the flat land, which are marked by micro terrain and water flow. Dragon veins are also good or bad. The most important thing is to understand the long-term of the mountains and identify the rise and fall of the size of the mountains. If the mountains are long, the wealth is long, and if the mountains are short, the wealth is short."


    "All these have to be identified by feng shui masters. So it''s not unreliable for them to find feng shui masters to calculate the location of the dragon vein."


    Nangong Yan''s words blinded Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue said blankly, "ah Yan, you can be a great dancer in the future!"


    Nangong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry: "what great God!"


    "I''m a feng shui master. Anyway, I don''t think there''s any difference between the two. You can deceive a lot of people by giving up the lotus."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think every day!"


    Ji Qingxue blinked apricot eyes, pretended to be charming and said, "what else can I think? Of course I miss you."


    "Vomit -"


    The nearby voice could not help retching a few times, "little master, stop talking. I''m going to vomit here!"


    Ji Qingxue angrily opened his eyes: "if you vomit, you have to swallow it back for me!"


    Yun''er covered his mouth and smiled. Ji Qingxue said, "how much do you dislike me?"


    Nangong Yan hurriedly pulled her to his side to shun Mao: "ignore them. Just think about it for a while. I don''t mind if you think about me all the time."


    Rong Sheng and yun''er looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    This kind of behavior of scattering dog food anytime and anywhere is simply, and it''s not too panic.


    Ji Qingxue glanced coldly, and Rong Sheng and yun''er immediately said: please keep it up, we can eat two more pots!


    Zhong Wenxu went to see the boat within a hundred miles. He startled the insects and whispered beside him, "isn''t it unreliable that the man looks so young, brother Huang?"


    Seeing the boat, Baili smiled softly: "that''s not necessarily. Since he dares to expose the list of emperors, it shows that he has real talent and learning. Otherwise, he can''t afford the charges of this king."


    "Cao min Zhong Wenxu knocks on the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    Baili saw the boat''s right hand raised: "get up and talk back."


    Zhong Wenxu got up slowly. Only when he saw the boat within a hundred miles could he see his appearance.


    It''s really very young, as Jingzhe said.


    "Zhong Wenxu, you have revealed the imperial list. Do you know what you want to do in the palace?"


    Zhong Wenxu hugged his fist and replied respectfully: "the list says that the emperor is preparing the heaven worship ceremony. The grass people are here to measure Feng Shui for the emperor."


    Seeing the boat, Baili looked at him with great interest: "if it''s just to measure Feng Shui, there''s an imperial heavenly supervisor, why do I need to post the list?"


    "This... The grass-roots people don''t know. But the grass-roots people think that since the emperor will do so, there must be the emperor''s own truth. Can we guess the sacred heart at will?"


    Baili saw the boat and nodded: "I will arrange for you to stay in the palace. I will call you when I need you. Go down first!"


    "The grass people obey the order." Zhong Wenxu bowed and slowly withdrew from the hall.


    "Zhong Wenxu is not simple," said the hundred mile startled sting thoughtfully


    A hundred miles saw the boat and smiled: "you can see it, too?"


    "A common man is not nervous when he meets the saint for the first time. He can answer you like a stream and say nothing. Isn''t his psychological quality too good?"


    They should not be cautious about the dragon vein, and not everyone can use it.


    From the short dialogue just now, this Zhong Wenxu is at least not an ordinary ordinary people.


    "Brother Huang, can we trust this man?"


    Baili saw the boat and said, "it''s not good to say now. Let''s observe him for a few more days."

 Chapter 1191

    Baili saw the boat looking at the emperor''s list on the table, stroking his forehead and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Ji Qingxue sat down with a golden dagger: "I already told you at that time. We just saw you post the list again. Uncovering the list is the fastest way to see you."


    Baili saw that Zhou wanted to refute. In the end, he thought what Ji Qingxue said was very reasonable.


    Nangong Yan said, "how''s it going? Is there any progress?"


    Baili saw the boat slowly shaking his head: "the investigation is still going on. We''ve found another feng shui master here..."


    "By the way, on our way here, we heard that someone had received the imperial list. How about the feng shui master?"


    Ji Qingxue hasn''t been in touch with this aspect before, so he''s really curious.


    "I think this man has a deep mind. I have to observe carefully before I can decide whether he can be used for me."


    Baili saw that the boat was cautious. He would not make a hasty decision until he found out the details of the man.


    Besides, this time is to trace the dragon vein. It''s always right to be careful,


    Rong Sheng said with a smile, "who is it? Do you want us to take a look for you and help you identify it by the way."


    That''s not his boast. He is a man with golden eyes. It''s a demon or a devil. You can see at a glance.


    After hearing this, Li Jingzhe turned his eyes and said, "it''s so easy to distinguish good from bad. Can you do it?"


    Rongsheng disapproved: "don''t you know if you try? If it''s a fox, there''s always a time to show your tail."


    Zhong Wenxu was arranged in pinxiangju. The palace man said that since he lived in, he had nothing to do except reading every day. He looked like a very honest and calm person.


    Rong Sheng hummed, "it''s not necessarily. It''s hard not to be honest. The four words of honesty and security will be written on people''s faces. It seems that the more honest people are, the more boring they will be."


    Ji Qingxue tut tut said: "Rongsheng, look at what you say. It sounds like you are very experienced. It won''t be you."


    "Hey, hey, little master, I''m not weak. I''m obviously bad." the two are different in nature.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "OK, you''re the best at talking."


    Rong Sheng looked at Zhong Wenxu, who was reading in the yard, and said with a bad smile, "just look. See how I tear off his hypocritical coat."


    Yun''er suddenly said, "sister, why do I suddenly have an ominous hunch."


    Ji Qingxue nodded approvingly, "well, I also have this feeling."


    I always think Rongsheng will suffer a loss this time.


    Zhong Wenxu was so absorbed in reading that he didn''t even notice Rong Sheng walking behind him.


    Rong Sheng secretly smiled and wanted to scare him, but who knew that Zhong Wenxu suddenly stood up and hit Rong Sheng''s chin.


    "Ouch, pain!" Rong Sheng covered his chin, and the painful tears were coming out.


    Ji Qingxue, who was watching the play, looked forward and backward with a smile. They didn''t know whether it was the first thing before they graduated.


    Even the corners of Nangong Yan''s mouth also aroused a smile.


    "Ah Yan." Ji Qingxue touched Nangong Yan''s arm, "guess if Rongsheng can find out the details of that man today."


    Before Nangong Yan answered, Ji Qingxue said first, "I''ll bet you a penny. I bet he won''t find out, but will be cleaned up."


    Nangong Yan''s long eyebrow was slightly raised, and there seemed to be scattered streamers in his eyes: "it''s a pity that we can''t gamble."


    "Hmm? Why?"


    "Because I think the same as you do."


    With that, Nangong Yan''s eyes fell into the yard again.


    When Zhong Wenxu saw that he had hit someone, he asked anxiously, "are you all right, young master?"


    He grinned in pain and scolded his mother in his heart. How could he be so unlucky.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Zhong Wenxu looked very guilty: "sorry, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t notice someone behind me."


    Rong Sheng shook his head: "it''s none of your business. It''s my own carelessness."


    "Then why don''t I help you sit down and have a rest."


    Zhong Wenxu helped him to the stone bench and said carefully, "I think your chin has been hit red by me, or you''d better find a doctor."


    "No need." Rong Sheng rubbed hard for a few times before slowly saying, "I''m a doctor myself. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong."


    When Zhong Wenxu heard Rong Sheng say that he was a doctor, his face immediately showed an expression of admiration: "it turns out that the childe is a doctor. I admire the doctor most in my life. Aren''t all doctors kind-hearted?"


    Suddenly, I was praised by someone. My voice was really a little floating. I almost forgot what I came to do.


    "My name is Rong Sheng, and you?"


    "Oh, I''m Zhong Wenxu. It''s polite." he also hugged Rong Sheng.


    Rong Sheng patted him on the arm: "they are all Jianghu children. You don''t have to stick to these details. What are you doing? Why haven''t I seen you in this palace?"


    Zhong Wenxu replied politely, "I''m a famous feng shui master. I just entered the palace these two days."


    Rong Sheng pretended to be frightened and enlightened: "are you the feng shui master who revealed the imperial list?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Rong Sheng stood up and turned around Zhong Wenxu twice. "I thought the man who exposed the imperial list was an old man. I didn''t expect he was so young. He''s really young and promising!"


    "Young master Rong, I''m so impressed. It''s just that I have been fed by this skill for generations, so I''ve been influenced since I was a child."


    Rong Sheng looked at him from head to foot: "but I think you are white and gentle. You are a weak scholar anyway."


    Zhong Wenxu said mockingly, "as a man, I''m really ashamed that I can''t carry my shoulders and hands. So now I can only rely on the skills handed down by my ancestors."


    Ji Qingxue, not far away, said with a smile, "you can''t pick your shoulders or lift your hands? I think Zhong Wenxu can really tell lies with his eyes open."


    "Hmm? How does sister know he''s lying?"


    Yun''er is so strange. Elder sister has opened her eyes. What demons and ghosts have nothing to hide in front of her?


    "Zhong Wenxu knows martial arts." Nangong Yan said faintly, "his footsteps are much lighter than ordinary people, and his lightness skills should be good. Moreover, his posture when talking to Rongsheng has always been defensive. This is his instinct to practice martial arts for many years when strangers approach him."


    Ji Qingxue said with interest, "I''m beginning to be interested in this Feng Shui master."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "what?"


    A chill rushed up the sky. Ji Qingxue hurriedly explained: "I just want to know what his purpose is. It really doesn''t mean anything else."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "that''s good."


    Otherwise, whoever he is, he won''t survive tonight because he can arouse Ji Qingxue''s interest.

 Chapter 1192

    Zhong Wenxu is modest and polite. He is elegant and interesting. Rong Sheng has a really happy chat with him.


    All of them can make complaints about their actions. "Can you tell them whether Ronshen is trying to test others or whether others are trying to test him?"


    After such a chat, Rong Sheng almost showed his old background to others.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "no hurry."


    Zhong Wenxu admired Rong Sheng: "unexpectedly, young master Rong is an expert from Yaowang valley. It seems that your medical skills must be better than I thought."


    Zhong Wenxu has always respected the doctor most for his disrespect for senior officials and ghosts and gods.


    So he is very fond of Rongsheng.


    If he had been praised like this at ordinary times, Rongsheng''s tail would have been raised to heaven, but now he still knows how to restrain in front of outsiders.


    "You praise me too much. My medical skills are far worse than those of my senior brothers and masters."


    Who knows, the more modest Rong Sheng is, the more Zhong Wenxu feels that he is a doctor with excellent medical skills. The whole Rong Sheng is a little embarrassed.


    "Rong Sheng." Ji Qingxue shouted not far away.


    Rong Sheng heard the sound and waved to her.


    Ji Qingxue said to Nangong Yan, "it''s my turn to play."


    After watching the good play for a long time, she really wanted to meet the feng shui master.


    Nangong Yan smiled slowly: "go, I just have something to say to Baili Jianzhou."


    "Then I''ll come to you when I''m finished."


    Nangong Yan spoiled and said, "OK, don''t play too late."


    Zhong Wenxu looked at Ji Qingxue walking towards him, "young master Rong, who is this girl?"


    Rong Sheng replied, "my master."


    "What? Your master?" Zhong Wenxu looked at him in surprise.


    Rong Sheng looked at him and asked him, "yes, is there anything strange?"


    Zhong Wenxu shook his head: "no, but I didn''t expect that the valley master of Yaowang valley was a woman, and she was so young that she was your master."


    Rongsheng knew that he had misunderstood, but he was too lazy to explain anything.


    "Rongsheng, who is this?" Ji Qingxue''s interested eyes fell on Zhong Wenxu.


    Although her eyes were not hostile, Zhong Wenxu didn''t know what it was like. In short, it was very uncomfortable.


    It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake hiding in a dark and humid corner. I''m uncomfortable all over.


    Rong Sheng hurriedly introduced: "little master, this is Zhong Wenxu. He came into the palace after exposing the imperial list. He is a very powerful feng shui master."


    Ji Qingxue nodded again and again: "I see. I really admire you for having such knowledge and spirit at a young age."


    Zhong Wenxu bowed slightly: "Miss, I really don''t deserve it."


    "Wen Xu, don''t be modest! By the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is my little master Ji Qingxue."


    The surprise in Zhong Wenxu''s eyes had not completely faded. Ji Qingxue gently raised her eyebrow: "what is childe Zhong looking at me like this?"


    Zhong Wenxu came back to his senses and said awkwardly, "excuse me, Miss Ji. I''m rude. Please don''t misunderstand me. I''m just..."


    "I just didn''t think I would be Rongsheng''s master, did I?"


    Ji Qingxue always has insight into people''s hearts. She can see through what Zhong Wenxu thinks at a glance.


    Zhong Wenxu saw that she took the initiative to break it. It didn''t look like she was angry. The tension in her heart immediately disappeared.


    He said bluntly, "that''s true. Although you seem to be the same age, I think the girl can be a master of young master Rong. I''m short-sighted."


    Rong Sheng spared no effort to boast Ji Qingxue: "that''s nature. I didn''t tell you. My little master is powerful. Hua Tuo may not be as powerful as her in the world. Any difficult and miscellaneous diseases are not a problem in my little master''s hands."


    Rongsheng boasted Ji Qingxue that there was nothing in the sky and nothing in the earth. There were endless praise.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. This boy seldom praises himself so much, but why is it so awkward.


    But Zhong Wenxu heard it and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Rong Sheng raised his hand and shook it in front of him: "Wen Xu? Zhong Wenxu!"


    Zhong Wenxu returned to his mind and said to Rong that they were sorry and smiled: "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now."


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing. I just remembered some past events."


    Near noon, the sun became more and more violent. Zhong Wenxu glanced at the sky and his eyes became a little fierce.


    Zhong Wenxu said to Ji Qingxue: "it''s really my honor to meet you today, but I have something to do. Excuse me first. Goodbye!"


    Without waiting for Rongsheng to say anything, Zhong Wenxu turned and left alone.


    Looking at his distant back, Ji Qingxue put his hands around his chest and said, "how about it?"


    After chatting with people for so long, I can''t get any news.


    As soon as Rong Sheng changed his appearance of smiling just now, the expression on his face became particularly serious: "when I just touched his hand, I quietly gave him a pulse. Little master, this person''s pulse is very strange."


    He began to treat patients and save people with his master when he was a teenager. So far, he has more than ten years of experience in practicing medicine.


    Over the years, he has seen many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, but no one''s pulse is the same as Zhong Wenxu.


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "different people have different constitutions. Even for the same disease, the pulse will be slightly different, and the medication will be different. Do you say you have never seen his pulse before, or even similar?"


    Rong Sheng said firmly: "No. his pulse seems to have if not, if he doesn''t distinguish it carefully, he can''t detect it at all. He feels like a..."


    "Dead man." Ji Qingxue answered.


    In fact, she also noticed that Zhong Wenxu''s skin is particularly white. It''s not ordinary people''s skin color. On the contrary, there is a faint sickness.


    He should rarely see light. Judging from his reaction just now, he is even a little afraid of light.


    "This Zhong Wenxu is really weird."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily right. Who says that people who are sick can''t be feng shui masters."


    Rong Sheng thought for a moment and said, "yes. It just gives me the feeling that he seems to be hiding a lot of things."


    Ji Qingxue smiled unfathomably: "if a person carries too much, he is very dangerous."


    Either he conquered the demonic baggage in his heart, or he was waiting to be conquered.


    On the way back to the room, Zhong Wenxu carefully avoided the sun.


    Recalling what Rong Sheng had just said, Zhong Wenxu''s expression became secretive.


    "Any difficult and miscellaneous diseases can be cured? Oh, there is no such doctor in this world."

 Chapter 1193

    Nangong Yan and Baili see that the boat and the hall are discussing things.


    "Sima Jingxuan asked you for the Western magic orchid this time. Did you know what he was doing here?"


    Bai Li saw the boat frown and said, "I didn''t know. When I first knew this, I was worried about my safety. I didn''t know about the Western magic orchid carefully."


    Nangong Yan''s fingers beat the table rhythmically: "there''s nothing else. I just want to find out what use he suddenly wants this thing."


    "OK. I''ll ask Jingzhe to check the specific use of the western region magic orchid. Then his purpose will be clear at a glance."


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li calmly looked at the man in front of him: "didn''t you go to test Zhong Wenxu? What''s the result?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and finally gave Zhong Wenxu a four word evaluation: "hidden."


    "Oh?" Baili saw the boat and immediately became interested. "I''m more interested in the person who can make you evaluate like this."


    What did Zhong Wenxu say? Although Nangong Yan just saw him in a hurry, he felt that this man was hiding deeply.


    Although on the surface he talked very speculative with Rongsheng, in fact, he skillfully avoided many problems of Rongsheng.


    Nangong Yan guessed that Zhong Wenxu should know that Rong Sheng came to chat him up for the purpose of testing. He pretended not to know and quietly accompanied Rong Sheng to perform.


    This alone shows that he is not simple.


    Seeing the boat, Baili sighed heavily: "so far, he is the only one who dares to come. In fact, even if we know that this person may have a problem, we are afraid there will be no other way."


    "What about the eunuch? Why don''t you use those people!"


    Baili saw the boat and said in a deep voice, "the imperial supervisor seems to be independent of the world. In fact, the forces inside are intertwined. I don''t trust them. Therefore, if I want to use the group of imperial supervisors, it''s better to find someone I don''t know at all."


    Although there will be many concerns, at least everything is under his control.


    If the power of the imperial court is infected with the dragon vein, the problem will become more and more complex.


    Nangong Yan understood that people in the imperial court were constrained and balanced with each other. If there are too many things involved, even the emperor is difficult to master.


    "OK, this is your business. It''s inconvenient for me to participate more."


    He just wanted to find out the cause of death of his subordinates in the cabinet. He still mixed less about the dragon vein of the state of Qi, so as not to lead others to doubt.


    Ji Qingxue entered the hall. Nangong Yan smiled on her face when she saw her coming: "are you finished there?"


    "Well." Ji Qingxue sat down stabbing, "there are many secrets about Zhong Wenxu, which is worth exploring."


    The boat''s eyes were deep: "but we don''t have so much time. We should do it as soon as possible."


    Even if they can afford to wait, happy can''t afford to wait. Who knows what Sima Jingxuan will do after a long time.


    What can Sima Jingxuan do?


    At the moment, people who are very worried about seeing the boat are leisurely eating melon seeds to listen to the story of the ninth day of junior high school.


    From the beginning of the ninth day of the ninth day, I told Sima Jingxuan and their love and hatred during the period of Mencius all over. I told enough about the time when there was a cup of tea and said that she was dry mouth.


    Yue Xi was also fascinated. She said incredulously, "the beast hanging Sima''s mirror has such a past?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he patted her on the shoulder in a very sophisticated tone: "you don''t know this. Even if it''s animals, it''s not achieved overnight. Sima Jing''s suspension theory is really poor today."


    Le Xi said coldly, "he pitied me, but didn''t he personally cause all this? He pitied Mencius, should my grandmother die in vain?"


    The guardians of the family have been shackled for generations. They have to guard Jumang mountain and everything in the underground palace all their life.


    But what kind of results did they get in the end?


    Grandma and her family died miserably, and the number of guardians of the family withered. Now there is only le Xi left.


    "Sima Jingxuan''s tragedy was made by himself. He has experienced a lot of misfortunes, but is it necessary to add these pains to others because he has experienced misfortunes? What kind of truth is this?"


    Yue Xi said more and more vigorously. She couldn''t stop at all. She didn''t even blink at her on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "Sima Jingxuan, if he had any pity, he wouldn''t do it to my grandmother and my people. He deserved it because he was what he is now!"


    "Really?"


    I don''t know when Sima Jingxuan stood behind them, or how much he listened to their conversation.


    Somehow, the ninth day looked a little guilty: "well... Why did you come here suddenly?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and said coldly, "I''ll see her."


    Then he turned his eyes to Yue Xi, and there was a sharp murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Le Xi stood up from his chair and said angrily, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I''m not afraid of you! What, am I wrong? Back 10000 steps, if you still have a little human nature, Mencius would not be like this."


    "All those who are close to you and treat you well will be implicated by you. Because you don''t know what love is at all. You only know what you want, and you only know your hegemony."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he pulled his sleeve and whispered, "happy, stop talking!"


    Le Xi threw her hand away: "why don''t you say it? Don''t I make sense?"


    Sima Jing nodded: "go on!"


    Le Xi looked at him provocatively: "Sima Jing hung, I dare say, do you dare to listen?"


    "Oh." Sima Jing pulled a smile from his lips, "I dare not dare."


    "You planned to transfer flowers and trees and want to trap Ji Qingxue around you. But as a result, she is still in love with Nangong Yan. Even her son can go down to the ground to make soy sauce."


    "Sima Jingxuan, I really feel sad for you! You are an insignificant outsider from beginning to end in this relationship, but why did you do the wrong thing and Mencius was punished? If you could recognize the facts earlier, Mencius would not become a human puppet. You forced her to come to this step!"


    Le Xi looked at him piteously: "it''s true that you don''t know how to cherish until you lose it. You didn''t look at her when you were around. Now you have to find a way to save her. Sima Jingxuan, you''re really poor!"


    Sima Jing''s hand hanging in his wide sleeve suddenly became a fist, and the green veins on the back of his hand burst, revealing his mood at the moment.


    "That''s enough." Sima Jing hung up.


    Le Xi sneered: "can''t you listen before I finish?"

 Chapter 1194

    Le Xi is like a flood gate. It''s like a series of guns.


    Even on the ninth day of junior high school, they listened with fear. For fear that Sima Jing was not happy, they directly twisted Le Xi''s neck.


    She kept winking at Le Xi to stop talking, but she kept chattering as if she hadn''t seen it.


    And she never knew that Le Xi was so eloquent. Every word he said poked Sima Jing''s wound. He wanted to tear all his scars.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, looking at Sima Jing''s increasingly gloomy face, he silently bowed a cold sweat for Le Xi.


    Sima Jing''s eyes were cold and cold. "Aren''t you tired after talking so much at one breath?"


    Yue Xi is really not afraid of death: "of course I''m not tired. But you live with a mask all day. You don''t even have a person close to you who can say intimate words. Aren''t you tired?"


    Tired, how can you not be tired?


    In the past, there was a Jieyu flower around him, but in the end, the flower was cut off by him.


    In fact, what Le Xi said is also right. It''s all his fault that things have become like this. No one else is to blame.


    Sima Jing hung his sleeves and looked at Sen Han: "take her away."


    This is obviously for the ninth day of junior high school. While he is still calm, he quickly took Mu Lexi away from him.


    Otherwise he didn''t know what he would do.


    Although what she said is right, there are some things she can say and some things she can''t say.


    But le Xi touched his bottom line all over. If it weren''t for the usefulness of keeping her, she would have died more than 800 times.


    "Ah, you..."


    Le Xi was about to speak. On the ninth day of the ninth day, she hurried to drag her away.


    Le Xi turned to look at her: "no, why are you pulling me? I haven''t finished yet!"


    The ninth day of junior high school was speechless: "OK, haven''t you said enough today? You think your life is too long, don''t you?"


    After they left, Sima Jing hung his face with a mocking smile: "Ziqi, you should think so."


    In the forbidden room, Mencius Qi was sleeping in bed. Sima Jing hung here eight times out of ten. She was sleeping.


    The ninth day said it was caused by the female Gu in her body.


    Mencius period is very different from the previous female Gu body, and there is no specific explanation for this on the ninth day of the ninth lunar month. It can only be said that individual physique is different, and there will be different symptoms after taking female Gu.


    Sima Jing hung by the bed, his eyes greedily lingered on Mencius.


    Now the forbidden room has become his quiet room. Whenever there is something disturbing in the government and the public, he will come here and sit down, and his mood will soon calm down.


    Sima Jing hung and smiled gently, "why didn''t I find out before? You still have the function of calming the mind?"


    The people on the bed suddenly moved a few times, and the Sima mirror hung up immediately.


    Mencius Qi slowly opened his eyes. The red eye color makes people feel very flirtatious, but after watching for a long time, it is like a vortex, which is easy to suck people in.


    When Mencius lived in the imperial palace before the period of Mencius, everyone thought she was a demon. Only wild animals could have such eyes.


    But Sima Jingxuan felt that this Mencius period was very beautiful and moving.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    Mencius looked at him dully. She was still the same, silent.


    Sima Jingxuan was also used to it. He gently held her hand and slowly massaged her.


    "You''ve been sleeping all the time recently. It''s not good to sleep for a long time. Will you feel better if I press you like this?"


    Mencius, who became a female Gu, was actually very grumpy.


    She seems very disgusted with others approaching her. If she detects that strangers are approaching, she will tear them up without hesitation.


    This is her instinctive reaction. It''s strange that she wouldn''t do this to Sima Jingxuan.


    On the contrary, she seems to like to have close contact with Sima Jingxuan. At least so far, she has not shown hostility to Sima Jingxuan.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she thought that maybe it was because the female Gu in her body was developed by Sima Jingxuan''s blood essence, so there was a subtle connection between them.


    It may also be because of Mencius'' deepest obsession. After all, she became a human poison puppet because she wanted to protect him.


    Sima Jingxuan massaged her gently. Mencius was so nestled in his arms that she soon fell asleep again.


    Sima Jing hung around her with infinite tenderness in his eyes: "sleep well, I will soon wake you up completely."


    Then I will let you be my queen and share the miles with me.


    Everything that happens now will be just a dream for you.


    And we will be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Baili Jingzhe soon found the clue about the magic orchid in the western regions, which was found on a roll of bamboo slips in the Imperial Academy.


    After finding it, Baili Jingzhe has read the above content, but his expression is not very good-looking.


    Uncle Qing knew from his appearance that the magic orchid in the western regions was not fun.


    "Is it bad?"


    Baili Jingzhe closed the bamboo slips and nodded slowly: "Uncle Qing, I''m afraid it''s more serious than we expected."


    After seeing the bamboo slips, Baili also looked dignified. Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan looked at each other. I don''t know why they reacted like this?


    Ji Qingxue asked quietly, "ah Yan, do you know the specific use of magic orchids in the western regions?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I only know the existence of this kind of thing, but I don''t know what to do with it."


    He smiled: "ah Xue, are you stupid? If I know, I need them to check?"


    Ji Qingxue thought about it. If ah Yan knew, what else would happen to them.


    Later, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help his curiosity: "I said what''s the matter with you? Why do you all have this expression?"


    Baili saw that the boat handed the bamboo slips to her: "have a look."


    Ji Qingxue opened the bamboo slips and browsed the contents of them with Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue said in surprise, "I''ll go. This thing is so powerful?"


    It says that although the Western magic orchid itself is toxic, it can paralyze people''s nerves. But it can also strengthen the body, improve people''s physical quality, and even enhance people''s internal power.


    At the end, someone specially marked a sentence: Western magic orchid is used to make immortal medicine, which is the best medicine introduction.


    Qi Gaozu was originally from the Wuling family. He knew that there was nothing strange about the undead medicine.


    Ji Qingxue understood why nangongyan''s father had not developed the most perfect immortal medicine.


    The incomplete prescription itself caused Nangong Xuan''s misjudgment. For so many years, he had countless people try the medicine, but he didn''t try the Western magic orchid alone.


    Because the Western magic orchid has long been extinct.


    If the western region magic orchid can really be made into immortal medicine, it is not surprising that Qi Gaozu put it into the treasure of the dragon vein.

 Chapter 1195

    "What? The western region magic orchid has something to do with immortality?"


    Hearing the news, Rong Sheng immediately patted the table. He only knew some piecemeal uses about the Western magic orchid.


    He always thought that Sima Jing wanted the Western magic orchid to save someone, but he didn''t think it was related to the immortal medicine now.


    Rong said coldly, "it seems that he is really a thief, a puppet and an immortal medicine. Does he really want to use these to dominate the world?"


    Nangong Yan''s face is dignified. If Sima Jingxuan is to develop immortal medicine, it will be really troublesome.


    Ji Qingxue held his chin in one hand and played with the teacup in the other: "is it possible that we have over thought about this matter? Maybe he doesn''t know the role of magic orchid in the western regions?"


    Yun''er nodded: "what elder sister said is somewhat reasonable. I''m afraid few people know such obscure things. Even people like Rong Sheng who have been dealing with medicinal materials since childhood don''t know. How does Sima Jingxuan know?"


    Rong Sheng always felt that things were not so simple: "although you say so, how can you explain that he suddenly wanted to find the Western magic orchid? What''s his purpose?"


    Ji Qingxue felt that her head was big for a moment. How did she feel that things were becoming more and more complicated.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and pressed her temple to relieve her fatigue: "don''t worry, I''ll bear everything."


    No matter what Sima Jingxuan wants to do, he will protect ah Xue and the people around him, and will never hurt them again.


    Knowing the function of the western region magic orchid, Baili saw the boat sitting in the hall all night.


    "Uncle Qing, how''s brother Huang?"


    Uncle Qing lifted his chin and said, "the emperor has been sitting there all night. He didn''t even move."


    It''s like an old monk. I don''t know. I''m afraid I thought he was a statue.


    The hundred mile startled sting looked over there: "Alas, brother Huang must be in a dilemma now."


    One side is the beloved woman, the other is righteousness. No matter which one you give up, it won''t feel good.


    After a moment of silence, Baili Jingzhe suddenly said, "Uncle Qing, do you think we''re too complicated? Maybe Sima Jing''s suspension of the Western magic orchid has other uses!"


    This man coincides with Ji Qingxue''s idea.


    Uncle Qing shook his head slightly: "no matter what his purpose is, we have to guard against it."


    It is always right to take precautions against those who are deep in the city like Sima Jingxuan. In this way, he won''t lead you by the nose in the end.


    "But it''s too difficult, brother Huang!"


    Baili Jingzhe felt even more remorse. If he had been able to take good care of sister-in-law Huang and didn''t let her run around, these things wouldn''t have happened.


    Knowing his guilt, uncle Qing comforted him and said, "you don''t have to be like this. We can''t hide from those who should come."


    In fact, even if there is no happy thing this time, the Baili family will hang against Sima Jing sooner or later.


    Sima Jingxuan''s ambition has long been obvious, but he has been calm for a while.


    However, they will not believe that Sima Jingxuan will really give up the idea of dominating the world.


    As long as his idea is still alive, Dayan and Qi are all in this vortex, and no one can be alone.


    Baili Jingzhe made up his mind: "I don''t care about anything else. As long as brother Huang says, I will do it."


    Then he walked slowly to the bailijianzhou.


    The hundred Li startled the insects and cried carefully, "brother Huang?"


    A hundred Li who had been sitting dry for a day immediately reacted to the boat, and the first sentence he said was: "awaken the sting, I want to save Yue Xi."


    All other things have been put aside for the time being. Now saving the children is the top priority.


    Baili Jingzhe nodded seriously, "well, brother Huang, what you say is what you say. You must support when you are a brother."


    Mulan in Xuanwei somehow felt uncomfortable after he arrived in the state of Qi.


    Reasonably speaking, Xuanwei''s physical quality is very good and won''t get sick easily. But there is a good saying that makes the disease fall like a mountain.


    Later, when Ji Qingxue showed her illness, she knew that her old injury had relapsed.


    It turned out that they had been on their way all this time and didn''t have a good rest. Mulan''s injury has long shown signs of recurrence, but she has been hiding it from her, so it is more and more serious.


    Mulan coughed violently in bed: "I''m sorry, my mistress. It''s all my subordinates!"


    Because I thought I could bear it, but I didn''t expect my body to be more and more uncomfortable. Finally, I couldn''t bear it and fainted in front of my mistress.


    Ji Qingxue tucked in a thin quilt for her and said softly, "what''s wrong with you when you''re sick? I should apologize. It''s obviously the doctor, but I didn''t find anything wrong with you all the way. Ah Yan and I were busy on the way, so we ignored you."


    "Don''t say that, mistress. My subordinates can''t afford it!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled at her: "don''t talk, close your eyes and have a good rest."


    After Mulan slept, Ji Qingxue walked out of the room with light hands and feet.


    As soon as she went out, everyone at the door surrounded her.


    Chasing the wind asked, "mother, Mulan, is she okay?"


    Everyone''s anxious eyes fell on her. Ji Qingxue reassured them that although Mulan''s old injury recurred, it wouldn''t be a big problem as long as she was carefully conditioned.


    Nangong Yan said nothing about Mulan, but he could see a little worried from his eyes.


    These twelve people have been with him for many years. They are not ordinary master servant feelings for a long time. They get along more like family.


    So if any of them is injured or ill, Nangong Yan won''t feel well.


    Ji Qingxue gently held his hand and whispered, "ah Yan, don''t worry about Mulan. I will cure her."


    Nangong Yan looked down at their hands, and then slowly said, "well, I know. Ah Xue, thank you!"


    Ji Qing gave him a look: "I''m the mistress of Wushang Pavilion. What do you thank for saving my own people?"


    "Yes, I said the wrong thing. It should have been. There is no need to thank you at all."


    Ji Qingxue snorted, "just know."


    But ah Xue, I just think my life has become a lot luckier with you.


    The haze on Nangong Yan''s face finally dissipated, and Ji Qingxue was relieved to see it.


    Then Ji Qingxue caught Rongsheng and took them to the street.


    "Little master wants to cure Mulan. Why should we go to the street? Isn''t there everything in the palace?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t understand why he had to come out. Ji Qingxue said as he walked, "I''ve already gone to the imperial pharmacy. Mulan''s medicine is almost empty. They just ran out there. So we have to go to the medicine shop to get the medicine."

 Chapter 1196

    Yun''er stays to take care of the sick Mulan. Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng go to the medicine shop to fill the medicine, followed by three Xuanwei.


    They heard that Ji Qingxue wanted to go out and begged for nothing. They said they wanted to protect the safety of their mistress.


    Hearing this, Rong Sheng almost laughed and joked. Who dares to provoke the little master''s fierce temperament? It''s someone else who needs protection, okay?


    But Xuanwei insisted, and Ji Qingxue had no choice but to agree.


    So they killed the largest medicine shop in the city.


    "Shopkeeper, this is my prescription. Do you think you can grab all the medicine on it?"


    The shopkeeper took over the pharmacy and saw that it was full of extremely valuable medicinal materials. It seems that today''s big business is coming.


    The shopkeeper nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes. Please wait a moment. I''ll have someone catch the medicine for you right away."


    Ji Qingxue nodded gently, "OK."


    Ji Qingxue sat in the chair waiting for the shopkeeper to get the medicine. She glanced at the three upright people standing behind her and said, "what are you doing there? Sit down!"


    One of them shook his head again and again: "thank you, mistress. It''s better for my subordinates to stand!"


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes. The three people stayed behind him, just like three mountains. They were under great pressure and felt very strange.


    Ji Qingxue deliberately said with a straight face, "you three hurry to sit down for me. This is an order. Do you hear me?"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s face, they were afraid that she was really angry, so they didn''t dare to hesitate, so they soon sat down.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "that''s right. No one punishes you to stand! Why stand if you can sit!"


    At this time, a group of people came out of the door. The leader had a fierce face and a scar on his face. He looked murderous. Passers-by had to take a detour.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted at the top of his voice, "shopkeeper''s! Where''s shopkeeper''s!"


    The shopkeeper who was busy dispensing medicine hurriedly came to greet the person: "I am, I am. What do you want to buy, sir? Do you want to buy medicine?"


    "Nonsense! Why should I come to the medicine shop if I don''t buy medicine!"


    The man patted a piece of paper directly on the shopkeeper''s chest and said in a rough voice: "this is my prescription. Press it to catch the medicine for me. I''ll wait for it!"


    The shopkeeper was embarrassed when he saw the prescription: "my guest, I''m really sorry. There are basically all the medicine stores on your prescription, but the crimson beads have been ordered in advance by the guest over there, and the store is gone."


    Crimson pearl is a medicine prescribed by Ji Qingxue. This medicine is scarce and expensive, and it is very difficult to preserve. Therefore, major medicine shops generally rarely enter, or only a small amount.


    The last crimson bead was bought by Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but sigh that he was lucky, or he would have to run to the next house.


    But the man quit. He grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar and looked at him fiercely: "what did you say, he was bought?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were frightened and nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes."


    "I don''t care! I''ve given you the prescription. You must be responsible for finding all the medicine for me, or I''ll dismantle your medicine shop today!"


    The shopkeeper was about to cry: "no, sir! It''s not that I don''t want to dispense medicine for you. There''s no medicine in the shop. You should pay attention to first come, first served, right? Why don''t you go to another house, sir?"


    "No!" the man stared at the big eyes of Tongling, and his face was shaking when he spoke. "I recognize your family today. You can see who to dispense medicine for yourself!"


    "This......" the shopkeeper trembled with fear. "Sir, we do small businesses. Don''t do this!"


    He said coldly, "brother, it''s too much. Everything should be first come, first served. Since we came first, the crimson beads naturally belong to us. What are you doing to embarrass the shopkeeper?"


    With his fierce appearance, how can he bully people like this?


    The man was happy when he heard Rong Sheng''s words. He let go of the shopkeeper''s: "OK, I won''t embarrass him."


    He walked slowly to Rong Sheng with a ferocious expression: "although you came first, you haven''t paid yet. Shopkeeper, I''ll pay you three times the price to buy this medicine. What do you think?"


    Rong Sheng was unwilling to show weakness: "it''s not a matter of money."


    The man laughed: "the shopkeeper opened the door to do business. Naturally, this medicine is also the one with the highest price. Money can make ghosts grind. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    The shopkeeper is really in a dilemma at the moment. People on both sides don''t seem to be easy to provoke. No one can afford to offend.


    "You!"


    Rong Sheng doesn''t like this kind of person''s style and is ready to have a good theory with him, but Ji Qingxue holds his hand.


    Rong Sheng suddenly looked at her: "little master?"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "we''re here to make medicine for Mulan, not to pick things up."


    At this time, the shopkeeper came to Ji Qingxue and asked carefully, "my guest, why don''t you give way."


    He glanced at the arrogant man behind him, and whispered to Ji Qingxue, "I''m also kind to advise you. I don''t think this man''s temper is easy to provoke. If you can''t get along with him, you''ll lose yourself. Why don''t you go to the east medicine shop, there should be something there."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "thank you, shopkeeper. I see."


    Ji Qingxue got up and said to Rongsheng, "let''s go. Mulan is still waiting at home. We don''t have to waste time here."


    "Oh." Rong Sheng reluctantly agreed.


    The Xuanwei behind didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but Sen Han''s eyes didn''t leave the big man.


    When they were about to leave, the big man said proudly, "now you know how to be counselled. What have you been doing? Don''t you want to get out early? You still want to argue with me and don''t go to the city to inquire about my king''s name. It''s beyond your strength!"


    Xuanwei said coldly, "clean your mouth!"


    The man surnamed Jin hummed and looked like I was pulling: "Yo Yo, master Jin, I''m really afraid! Cut, several people don''t have long hair and dare to cross with me. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Ji Qingxue''s five fingers opened and closed. Finally, she turned slowly and looked calmly at the person opposite: "master Jin, right?"


    Mr. Jin''s neck stopped: "yes! If I can change my name, I won''t change my surname! What''s the matter!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "it''s nothing, but we''re going to fix the crimson pearl today!"

 Chapter 1197

    Mr. Jin didn''t seem to think that the little girl really dared to challenge herself.


    However, he was only stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "it''s up to you? When I crossed the Jianghu, you were afraid to drink milk at home! Just like you, you are only worthy to stay in my king''s backyard and carry my shoes and pour the urinal for me!"


    The people around him immediately laughed because of his words. The mockery sounded really harsh.


    Ji Qingxue just walked up to the shopkeeper and took out something: "shopkeeper, this is for you."


    The shopkeeper saw that it was a ingot of gold!


    "My guest, what are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "you should fill the medicine according to my prescription as it is. As for the rest, it should be your compensation."


    The shopkeeper was puzzled, "compensation? What does that mean?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced lightly at the strong man next to him, and then said kindly, "it''s all right. It''s possible that your store will be affected later, so I''ll compensate you for the expenses first."


    "Ah?" the shopkeeper''s big mouth is enough to plug an egg. The girl doesn''t really want to compete with the king!


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything else, just said, "you don''t have to worry about other things. Just give me the medicine."


    Looking at the gold in his hand, the shopkeeper finally bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go and fill you medicine now!"


    Mr. Jin looked at this posture. It was obvious that the woman and the shopkeeper didn''t pay attention to themselves. There were so many brothers behind him. If he didn''t win the scene today, what face would he have in the Jianghu in the future.


    "Hum, I say you are cheap..."


    Before master Jin finished his words, he was severely kicked behind his back. He didn''t stand firm, and the whole person rushed forward. The shit posture was quite in place.


    Master Jin was angry: "who is it? I dare to plot against you!"


    "It''s me!"


    Rongsheng looked at him condescending. It was rare for him to gather some murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Jin just wanted to say. What''s cheap? My ears haven''t worked very well, or I''ll bother Mr. Jin and say it again?"


    Rongsheng had a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his whole body was filled with a cold air. When he wandered alone in the Jianghu, he was dealing with dead people every day.


    With a cold face all day, it''s bad to engrave the words "strangers don''t get close" on your face.


    He saved many people that year, and he also killed many people. Over time, you will naturally accumulate a lot of evil Qi.


    If Ji Qingxue hadn''t come back, I don''t know what Rong Sheng would look like.


    Master Jin looked at the man in front of him. Although he was smiling, he felt that if he really dared to repeat what he had just said, he might be able to tear his mouth.


    Master Jin was inexplicably afraid for a moment, but he didn''t want to lose face. He pointed to his brothers around and said, "Why are you pestling there? Don''t you do it quickly!"


    Before those people started, several Xuanwei had taken the lead. It''s just some smelly fish and rotten shrimp. It''s not easy to clean them up.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, those people were subdued by the Xuanwei guards, and they bared their teeth one by one, crying in pain.


    Looking at the golden master in front of him, Ji Qingxue was afraid. Ji Qingxue came to him and squatted down gently, in line with his sight.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "come on, don''t counsellor, tell me what you haven''t said just now!"


    Master Jin shook his head madly: "no, no, No. I don''t want the crimson beads either. I''ll go first!"


    Then he got up on the spot, and Ji Qingxue quickly hooked his collar.


    "Just go away. I''m not going to talk for a while!"


    Master Jin looked at Xuanwei and Rongsheng with cold eyes. How dare he stay more.


    "Today, I admit to planting, but I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Since you have got the crimson beads, why bother with me?" master Jin said with a white face.


    At this moment, Rong Sheng can''t help sighing that this golden master is really thick skinned.


    Originally, they were all ready to let things go, but he just didn''t know what to do and kept going blind.


    Now they stayed to have a good chat with him. He actually said that they wanted to quarrel with him. It''s killing me!


    Ji Qingxue walked around to him and said calmly, "since they are all in the Jianghu, they should understand the rules of the Jianghu. They always have to pay back when they get out of the Jianghu! If you are short, you should recognize it and stand upright when you are beaten! How can you take advantage of everything like you and slip away in the end?"


    She had planned to put up with her good temper today, but he ran into it again.


    Ji Qingxue feels that a good temper really doesn''t work. In this case, you don''t have to be polite to him.


    Master Jin was beating drums in his heart, but he had to pretend to be calm on the surface: "say, what conditions do you have!"


    Ji Qingxue thought it over for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth: "what do you think?"


    Master Jin very knowingly gave Ji Qingxue his wallet: "this is all I have."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the money bag and couldn''t help sneering: "I have plenty of money. I really don''t need your star and a half."


    No money? What the hell does she want!


    "Well, I''ll give you two choices. First, you just talked so freely. Why don''t you slap yourself until I''m satisfied. Then we''ll be over."


    If you don''t teach such a person a lesson, he really thinks he can walk sideways.


    Master Jin clenched his teeth and refused to do anything. Ji Qingxue nodded, "OK, I know. Since you don''t want to do it, I will acquiesce that you choose the second way."


    "What is the second way?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Ji Qingxue directly picked up his collar and fell to the side. Master Jin was also very strong and broke the table directly.


    Ji Qingxue clapped his hands: "the second way is that I do it myself until I am satisfied."


    Ji Qingxue picked up the chicken feather duster next to him and said to Mr. Jin, "lift your shoes and pour out your urinal. Nangong Yan doesn''t dare to call me like that. You dare to think about it!"


    Ji Qingxue hit master Jin''s acupoints accurately every time. He couldn''t even cry out because of the pain!


    Many spectators gathered around, pointing and talking about the scene in the house.


    Except for shrews, they probably haven''t seen such a tough woman.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue threw away the feather duster, as if nothing had happened.


    "Rongsheng, go and get the medicine from the shopkeeper. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1198

    The shopkeeper brought Ji Qingxue the prepared medicine. When they were about to leave, master Jin''s subordinates were anxious to hide nearby. For fear that one of them would come up and mend his feet when he was unhappy.


    When she reached the door, Ji Qingxue suddenly stopped. She turned back and looked in the direction of master Jin.


    Uncle Jin thinks he''s unlucky today. He hasn''t seen such a young woman since he lived a long time. As soon as he got up from the ground, he saw Ji Qingxue looking here.


    He held his waist and couldn''t help shaking in his heart. The woman didn''t know what she wanted to do?


    Ji Qingxue looked down at the medicine in her hand. After thinking about it, she slowly walked towards Jin Ye.


    Master Jin subconsciously protected his head with his hands. He angrily said, "we have just solved it, you..."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t say anything, but gave half a crimson pearl.


    "Here you are."


    Master Jin was stunned when he saw the hand suddenly stretched out. He stammered and asked, "what do you mean?"


    I just beat myself up, and now I suddenly distribute the medicine to myself. Is that a show of kindness?


    Is there something wrong with this woman?


    Ji Qingxue said impatiently, "I''m busy. I don''t have time to grind with you here. We only need half a magnolia for medicine. Do you want the rest?"


    Master Jin looked at her expression carefully. At this time, he was sure that the woman really wanted to give the medicine to herself.


    Master Jin carefully took the medicine, and then pretended to be tough and said, "I tell you, even if you give me the medicine, don''t expect me to say thank you. I''ll admit it today, but I won''t give up. I''ll get back this face sooner or later."


    The people nearby couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the most important thing in the Jianghu is thick skinned.


    What''s it like to be beaten by a girl? Unexpectedly, he still wanted to take revenge and said in front of other girls, does Master Jin have a brain?


    Ji Qingxue also laughed with a "puff" sound: "OK, I''ll wait."


    A real villain is better than a hypocrite. How many people treat you superficially, but stab you in the dark, making you impossible to prevent.


    With this, Ji Qingxue began to appreciate the golden master.


    Yes, a little, but at least you have a thick skin.


    After they left, master Jin changed his previous advice and recovered in an instant.


    He pointed ferociously at the people around him: "look at what you look at! I''m scattered by master Jin!"


    The people around him left wisely. Master Jin was angry when he looked at his men standing in a row.


    He went over and kicked them one by one: "you, master Jin, what''s the use of raising you! You can''t even beat a woman who has no strength to tie a chicken. It''s not humiliating to say it!"


    One of them trembled and said, "master Jin, is that a woman who has no strength to bind chickens? Besides, you haven''t beaten others, haven''t you?"


    "I......" Mr. Jin himself felt very ashamed. He turned to think and said brazenly, "Mr. Jin, I have a gentleman''s demeanor. How can I do something to women!"


    Then master Jin whispered again, fuck.


    In fact, he couldn''t understand how he couldn''t make his martial arts when facing that woman.


    Looking at the crimson pearl in his hand, he has no time to think about anything else. At least he got the medicine today.


    Master Jin pointed to the man hiding behind the cabinet and said, "shopkeeper, what are you doing? Don''t fill up the rest of master Jin''s medicine quickly. I''m waiting to use it!"


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again: "yes, yes! I''ll match it for you!"


    Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng hurried to the palace.


    Rong Sheng was still a little uncomfortable: "little master, it''s true. Why give him half the medicine!"


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "since he dispenses medicine in the medicine shop, it shows that there are patients at home, it should be regarded as doing good and accumulating virtue."


    The main reason is that Mulan''s disease is only suitable for mild recuperation, not for intense drug stimulation.


    This crimson pearl has a violent drug effect, so it can only be used as medicine for half a plant. Anyway, I don''t need the other half, so I''ll just give it to the king.


    "Little master, you are so generous. You have to spend a lot of money on that half herb."


    Ji Qingxue threw out a wise saying: "yes, it''s because we spent a lot of money that we want to make the best use of it. It''s not easy to keep, and it''s rotten to put it, which is equivalent to losing money!"


    Her voice is almost dizzy. What''s this about.


    Anyway, what Ji Qingxue wants to express is one meaning. If he doesn''t use the medicine, he will lose money.


    Rong Sheng can''t help it. All right, all right. Anyway, master Jin has taught him a lesson. It''s nothing to give him the medicine to save people.


    After returning to the palace, Ji Qingxue began to decoct medicine for Mulan. She stared at it in person when it was hot. Not only that, she decocted the medicine, but she fed Mulan herself.


    After drinking the medicine, Mulan, who had always been strong, cried.


    Ji Qingxue immediately put down the bowl and asked carefully, "Mulan, what''s the matter with you? But what are the uncomfortable symptoms?"


    Mulan shook her head. She choked and said, "No. my subordinates just feel that the master mother''s golden body should not do this for my subordinates!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "that''s why. What''s the matter? You should take care of you when you are sick."


    "But my subordinates..."


    "Nothing, but." Ji Qingxue gently pinched her face with both hands, and then carefully pulled it out. "I didn''t expect you to think a lot in your heart this day. Don''t think about it. We are all a family."


    Mulan warmly filled her eyes and looked at Ji Qingxue''s family gratefully. The word family is too warm and far away for those who lick blood all day.


    This is something she has never dared to expect in her life.


    Ji Qingxue put down her hand and said in a very serious tone, "besides, I''ve always been very grateful to you. Thank you for protecting ah Yan when he hasn''t met me."


    The head chasing the wind outside the door is like a goose, stretching out for a long time. He heard Mulan''s cry and was worried.


    "Ying Xuan, why is Mulan crying? Is it too painful or the medicine too bitter?"


    No, she doesn''t cry because of drugs.


    The more I think about chasing the wind, the more anxious I am, just like the ants on the hot pot.


    They gave each other a look. Ying Xuan stopped Feng''s shoulder and said unkindly, "Mulan has a mistress staring at her. It''s hard to think of anything. But now we have something else to know."


    The wind said carelessly, "what?"


    Shadow Xuan forcefully hooked his neck: "say, when did you hook up with Mulan behind our back!"

 Chapter 1199

    Under the careful care of Ji Qingxue, Mulan''s condition has improved. But Zhong Wenxu still hasn''t made any progress.


    Rong Sheng poured himself a mouthful of tea, gasped for breath, and then slowly said, "you don''t know. Zhong Wenxu''s means are really too high, just like the millennium old fox."


    There is no flaw on the surface. Even when you see a flaw, he can quickly go back with you.


    The point is that he seems to have seen through you, but you know little about him.


    No matter what you say or do in front of him, you always have the feeling that you are a clown, and he will let you perform and never pierce you.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "you''re less modest! You can''t be far from his Taoism!"


    Rong Sheng said, "little master, I don''t think you''re praising me."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "we shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. Zhong Wenxu will decide whether to use it or not. Rongsheng, you don''t have to go to Zhong Wenxu these two days."


    Rong Sheng nodded immediately, "OK, then I won''t go."


    It''s best not to go, or you have to act with that man. He''s not comfortable all over.


    In fact, Rongsheng just began to approach him just to help identify whether this person is reliable.


    But later, Rong Sheng had only one purpose. He wanted to find out Zhong Wenxu''s illness.


    As a doctor, if you encounter difficult and miscellaneous diseases, you will not let go.


    He was really curious about what caused Zhong Wenxu''s illness.


    The list of emperors has been posted for so many days, but no one dares to come except Zhong Wenxu. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, it is almost unstable.


    If this method doesn''t work, they can only use Zhong Wenxu in the end.


    On this day, they finally welcomed the second feng shui master to expose the emperor''s list.


    Zhong Wenxu, who heard the news, frowned slightly. Who is ruining his good deed.


    However, he also wanted to see who in the world had the courage to expose the imperial list at will, and he was not afraid that the bounty would make a living.


    When they saw the feng shui master, Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng were stunned. They said together, "how is it you?"


    The people who came didn''t seem to expect to meet them here.


    The feng shui master who revealed the imperial list was the golden master Ji Qingxue met in the medicine shop two days ago.


    Rong Sheng pointed at him with an unbelievable face: "just like you, you are still a feng shui master?"


    Master Jin changed his previous appearance and said calmly, "what''s the matter with me? Can''t I be a feng shui master? If you can only judge people by their appearance, I think I may have come to the wrong place."


    Don''t mention it. At this time, master Jin looks very different from the local ruffian in the medicine shop.


    He was still so fierce, but his gestures showed a sense of pride between the lines.


    This is his capital.


    Ji Qingxue was just stunned for a moment, and then asked, "I didn''t expect us to meet again. Is the injury all right?"


    A word broke the arrogant king on the other side. His look suddenly became a little embarrassed. This woman really didn''t open any pot.


    Nangong Yan looked at her suspiciously: "ah Xue knows this man?" then why doesn''t he know?


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully, "I don''t know. Just one side. That side is enough to impress me."


    Seeing the boat, Baili said in a deep voice, "since you have uncovered the imperial list, it shows that you have such ability. You live in the palace now. I will call you when I need it."


    Master Jin didn''t give a big gift, but bowed slightly: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Master Jin walked alone in front. Rong Sheng chased up and said, "Hey, what are you doing in the palace?"


    Master Jin said angrily, "I''ve revealed the list of emperors. What are you talking about? But if I had known I could see you in the palace, I wouldn''t have come."


    Hum, I''ve really had bad luck in my life recently. How can I meet them?


    Rong Sheng stepped forward, "you are really a feng shui master. Why don''t I look like it?"


    I don''t blame him for judging people by their appearance. Zhong Wenxu was an example in front. This king is too


    Master Jin disdained and said, "do you want to feel like it? Or do you think I can cheat silver? It''s the imperial palace. Can you grow your brain?"


    Then master Jin quickened his pace and shook off his voice. He didn''t want to stay with the man who had kicked himself.


    "Ah, this man is really..."


    What are you pulling? Rong snorted, "I should have kicked you more at that time!"


    Zhong Wenxu is chatting with a palace maid. He only makes the palace maid blush in a few words.


    "Young master Zhong didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable!" said the palace maid with shame.


    Zhong Wenxu smiled as genial as the spring breeze: "the girl has been praised too much. I have little talent and learning, but I can''t afford the girl''s praise."


    "By the way." Zhong Wenxu seemed to mention it unintentionally, "I heard that there is another feng shui master in the palace to expose the emperor''s list? I think his knowledge must be above me."


    In advance, the palace maid of master Jin couldn''t help trembling: "childe Zhong doesn''t know. The feng shui master looks terrible."


    He spoke rudely. He still had a long scar on his face. He didn''t know what he used to do for a living.


    It just doesn''t look like a good man anyway.


    "Oh, that''s right. I don''t know the feng shui master''s name. I''ve made many friends in this field. Maybe I''m still an old acquaintance."


    The palace maid thought for a moment and said, "well, what''s your name, master Jin?"


    Hearing the name, Zhong Wenxu suddenly changed his face: "are you sure the person who exposed the list of emperors is Jin?"


    "Yes." the maidservant nodded. "What''s wrong with the maidservant when others call him that?"


    Zhong Wenxu immediately recovered his gentle appearance. He smiled and said, "nothing, just remembered an old friend."


    "Since you still have something to do, I''ll go first."


    Zhong Wenxu leaves in a hurry. The maid of honor stares at his back with spring in her eyes. Childe Zhong is not only knowledgeable, but also has no airs. If anyone marries him, he must be very happy.


    Zhong Wenxu thought as he walked, "surname Jin..."


    Can it be the Jin family you think of? If so, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient to do things by myself.


    Zhong Wenxu gathered his mind. Whether it was what he thought, he just had to find a chance to see the king.

 Chapter 1200

    Master Jin lived in the palace. After learning about Ji Qingxue''s acquaintance with him, Nangong Yan looked at him wrong.


    His eyes are cold and murderous, like a good weapon. Once it is out of the scabbard, it will be invincible.


    Master Jin is also an old Jianghu. Seeing Nangong Yan like this, I know he is not easy to provoke, so it''s better to hide.


    At noon, Zhong Wenxu went to master Jin''s residence.


    Master Jin has arranged a game of chess in the yard. Now he is holding a chess piece and thinking about how to go next.


    "Are you Lord Jin?" Zhong Wenxu''s expression didn''t change after seeing someone.


    Master Jin didn''t look at him, but focused on the chessboard: "who are you?"


    Zhong Wenxu replied politely, "I''ve heard a lot about master Jin. It''s really lucky to see a real person today."


    Master Jin sneered: "who did you learn your flattering Kung Fu from, Rong Sheng or Ji Qingxue?"


    Obviously, master Jin regarded Zhong Wenxu as the man at the end of Ji Qingxue.


    Zhong Wenxu was stunned and then said with a smile, "I''m afraid I misunderstood. I''m a feng shui master like you."


    Hearing this, master Jin looked at him, "Oh? I heard that a feng shui master had unveiled the imperial list before me. I didn''t expect that it was you."


    "It''s me."


    Master Jin narrowed his eyes. The people in front of him looked gentle, but why did the harmless appearance of people and animals look so unpleasant.


    "You said your last name was Zhong?"


    Zhong Wenxu nodded and said yes. Master Jin seemed confused and said slowly, "I haven''t heard of anyone surnamed Zhong among the six. It seems that I''ve been retired for too long. The Jianghu has long been full of talents and is no longer the world of the six."


    Master Jin said to himself, but he didn''t see the hostility in Zhong Wenxu''s eyes when he mentioned the six people.


    "Hehe, master Jin is joking. I can''t compare my level with the Jin family, the first of the six."


    The chess pieces in master Jin''s hand finally had a foothold. He said faintly, "I didn''t say I was from the Jin family."


    The meaning of Zhong Wenxu''s smile is unclear: "in addition to the Shangshan Jin family, I really can''t think of anyone who has such great ability and courage."


    "All right." King ignored his deliberate compliment. "If you think I am, that''s it."


    Zhong Wenxu saw that he was focused on the chess game. He knew that it was no fun to continue to stay here, so he left.


    Xuanwei, who had been monitoring them, also disappeared. He ran to report the news to nangongyan.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what are these six people? It sounds very powerful!"


    Mu Qing replied, "it is said that the folk also divided the feng shui master into six factions. The Jin family was originally the second, but since the first Chen family disappeared, the status of the Jin family has risen all the way. It has become the most powerful Feng Shui sect now."


    Rong Sheng looked surprised: "you mean, master Jin is likely to come from the most powerful Jin family? No!"


    He doesn''t have a good impression of this king. Can he be so powerful? Rong Sheng doesn''t believe it.


    "At present, this may be the most reliable one. Rong Sheng, don''t judge people by their appearance. What if he is really good." Mu Qing said.


    "Cut! So what? You should or have to!"


    Rong Sheng thought that if master Jin dared to speak unkindly again in the future, he would beat him all over the face.


    Nangong Yan suddenly asked Xuanwei, "you said Zhong Wenxu took the initiative to find that Jin Dashan?"


    Since knowing Ji Qingxue''s gratitude and resentment with Lord Jin, Nangong Yan thinks he is not pleasing to the eye.


    It''s good not to beat him up. How can you call him king?


    So Nangong Yan thought of a nickname for him, called Jin Dashan. The name Ji Qingxue really laughs every time you listen to it.


    Xuanwei nodded gently: "yes, Zhong Wenxu took the initiative to find the one surnamed Jin."


    "After knowing the identity of Jin Dashan, has he changed?"


    Xuanwei thought for a moment and said, "I feel that he seems to have a trace of anger in it, and even some murderous spirit. But he soon controlled it."


    Xuanwei are extremely sensitive, especially to the murderous spirit of people.


    When Jin Ye mentioned the six members, Zhong Wenxu''s mood was obviously wrong.


    But he was very good at forbearance and restraint. Xuanwei only felt that emotion for a moment, and then disappeared.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows are slightly heavy. It seems that Zhong Wenxu may have something to do with the Jin family or the six people.


    "MuQing, are there any people named Zhong among the six people you said?"


    Wood green shakes his head: "No."


    Nangong Yan thought, this is strange. Did he guess wrong?


    He suddenly remembered that MuQing had just said that the Jin family was not the first of the six. It was only after one door disappeared that the Jin family was able to ascend.


    "Who''s the one that disappeared?"


    "The Chen family. It is said that their Feng Shui and mechanism skills are very powerful, which are beyond the reach of the other five. But I don''t know what happened. Then the Chen family gradually disappeared, leaving only five."


    Nangong Yan made a quick decision: "you ask Feiyun to check the relationship between the Chen family and the other five doors."


    He always felt that there was a faint connection between Zhong Wenxu and liumen.


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue looked worried. "What do you think?"


    Nangong Yan smiled at her: "nothing, I just think I may need to have a good chat with the one surnamed Jin."


    Rong Sheng suddenly looked surprised. It''s over. Looking at this situation, Lord Jin may be beaten again!


    ¡­¡­


    Master Jin''s door was kicked open. When Ji Qingxue came in, he was changing his clothes.


    He hurriedly took his clothes to cover his body and looked at her in horror: "you, what are you doing in here? Don''t you know I''m changing my clothes?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I didn''t know just now, but now I know."


    Master Jin looked at her strangely. What''s special is whether she is a woman. The man''s fruit body is so calm. Although he only achieved half of the fruit, does the woman pay too little attention to herself.


    When master Jin thought about it, he immediately took away the clothes covering his upper body and accused him, "Why are you so shameless? Have you seen a lot of people''s bodies long ago?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes."


    Master Jin was stunned. Then Ji Qingxue showed a white tooth to him: "do you know who will be seen by me?"


    "What, who?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled and gently spit out two words: "dead."


    You don''t have to look at all people when you dissect a corpse, right? That''s right.

 Chapter 1201

    Ji Qingxue''s simple two words scared master Jin white.


    Master Jin said, "you, you''re not kidding!"


    dead person? What''s the matter? Now she shows herself completely. Although she has only the upper body, it''s also called watching.


    Could it be that she took advantage and had to kill herself.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "do you look at me like you''re kidding?"


    "Ha ha, No." master Jin smiled twice and put on his clothes under Ji Qingxue''s gaze.


    He sat far away from Ji Qingxue and looked at her warily: "tell me, what are you looking for me today? But let me say first. The last thing we did in the medicine shop has been solved. We don''t need to settle accounts after autumn."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help laughing: "look at your advice! I didn''t come to you today for this!"


    "Oh, that''s all right."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him seriously: "I asked you what happened to the six people. Are you from the Jin family?"


    After Ji Qingxue said that, he paid great attention to the changes of master Jin opposite. Unexpectedly, after listening to Ji Qingxue''s words, his face became very ugly.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" master Jin''s voice sounded a little cold. At this time, he was quite different from what he had just looked like.


    Ji Qingxue thought, this man really has something to do.


    "Just suddenly remembered to ask, how, look at your expression, do you have anything difficult to hide?"


    Master Jin let go of his hands on his chest and went straight to the bedside: "won''t you be angry that a woman''s family just stabbed into a man''s room?"


    Looking at his eyes these days, I want to cut myself like a thousand knives. If you let him know that Ji Qingxue has seen all of himself, he can''t wash himself when he jumps into the Yellow River??


    "Well, of course I''ll be angry. But I think the unlucky person should be you. If ah Yan knows, I''ll say you forced me to see it."


    Master Jin turned back and glared angrily, "Why are you such a sinister woman!"


    He is a bit arrogant in his style of behavior and a bit flat in his mouth, but he has never done anything to defeat morality in the real sense.


    "Well, do you want to tell me your relationship with the Kim family?"


    Master Jin looked at the smiling woman in front of him and couldn''t help crying. What bad luck has he had recently.


    "Go, go!" master Jin waved away. "I don''t welcome you here. It''s time to let others see. I can''t keep my innocence."


    Seeing that she was still pestling there, master Jin felt a nameless fire in his heart and came forward to push her out.


    Who knows, as soon as her hand touched someone, she broke his hand behind her.


    "Who are you with?"


    "Ouch, it hurts!" master Jin bared his teeth.


    Ji Qingxue said darkly, "dare to fight me, you are capable!"


    Master Jin shouted in pain: "wrong, wrong. Let go! Let go quickly, your hands will be broken!"


    "Have you figured it out? Whether to say it or not!"


    Master Jin clenched his teeth and felt full of resentment. This woman can really threaten people and suppress them by force. She has the ability... She has the ability to fight!


    "Oh, hey, aunt, don''t break it! Try harder! Today my arm will break your hand! I said, can''t I say it yet?"


    Ji Qingxue let go of him: "I would have finished it if I said no, so grinding!"


    Master Jin rubbed his arm and muttered, "are you a woman or not? I really sympathize with your family now. I must be raped every day. I don''t know how to live safely under your hands!"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes crossed and braved a cold light: "what did you say?"


    As soon as he saw that she looked wrong, he quickly changed his mouth: "no, I''m wrong. I can''t hide my mouth!"


    "Don''t talk about anything else. Say it quickly!"


    Master Jin said helplessly, "you want to know my relationship with the Jin family, don''t you?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded like pounding garlic. He saw master Jin pointing to the scar on his face and saying word by word: "this scar is my relationship with the Jin family."


    "Huh?" what does that mean.


    Master Jin pushed her out as he said, "I''ve told you what you need to know. Don''t disturb my rest."


    "No, Hello!"


    Ji Qingxue was pushed out of the door by him. Mr. Jin said with a smile: "this woman''s family, I hope you can knock on the door next time you come again. It''s convenient for you, but it''s not convenient for me!"


    With that, he banged the door.


    Ji Qingxue touched her nose and said in a word, what is this NIMA talking about!


    Rong Sheng then followed him and asked, "little master, did you ask him anything?"


    "No."


    Ji Qingxue hurried back. The wind was blowing under her feet. Her voice was unclear, so: "Why are you walking so fast?"


    Ji Qingxue said without looking back: "go back and wash your eyes."


    Rong Sheng: "!" did I miss something?


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan, what do you think he means?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "does this Jin Dashan have a grudge against the Jin family? Otherwise, how can he say that the scar on his face has something to do with the Jin family?"


    Mu Qing suddenly remembered, "master, I remember there was a rumor in the Jianghu that the eldest son of the Jin family had a son many years ago. Finally, I didn''t know what happened and was expelled from the Jin family. Do you think this person was the same person in those years?"


    Nangong Yan slightly wrung his eyebrows: "expelled from the Jin family?"


    "Yes. I heard that he seemed to have committed some taboo, so he was expelled."


    "What kind of family is this? Even if you make a big mistake, you don''t have to leave the Terran family."


    It''s hard for yun''er to imagine what taboo the man made in those years would be abandoned by the whole family.


    The Jin family still has such a past. Rong Sheng thought that if master Jin was really the one who was expelled from the family in those years, he would be very poor alone in these years.


    Ji Qingxue thought thoughtfully: "he obviously doesn''t want to mention the Jin family or any of the six. I think he may be the man of that year."


    The whole room fell into silence. Finally, Rong couldn''t help shouting: "what is this? Why are things getting more and more complicated and more people involved?"


    Nangong Yan pressed his eyebrows and said, "according to the news from Fengwei, some clues have been found in the assassination, which may have something to do with six people."


    So Nangong Yan began to pay attention to Zhong Wenxu and Jin Ye. He always felt that both of them could not escape this matter.

 Chapter 1202

    Nangong Yan is studying how to find an entry point, so as to pry open master Jin''s mouth.


    But unexpectedly, master Jin suddenly came to the door.


    "Ji Qingxue! Rongsheng!"


    Master Jin hurried to come. Rong Sheng picked up an orange and played with it: "Yo, what wind is this today? How did it blow you!"


    As soon as Rong Sheng had finished speaking, master Jin fell down on his knees directly to them.


    Ji Qingxue, they were all surprised. What happened suddenly?


    Rong Sheng asked, "what''s the matter? Yes, even if you ask for help, you don''t have to do this big gift!"


    Master Jin looked up at them: "I heard from the people in the palace that you two are very good at medicine, aren''t you?"


    "Well." Rong Sheng scratched his head, "it''s not clever. In short, it''s OK."


    Master Jin asked again, "and are you from Yaowang Valley?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right."


    Lord Jin respectfully kowtowed to them: "I know you two are very good at medicine and I have offended you before, but can you please go with me to save a person now? No matter what you want to do, even if you want to kill or cut, I will listen to you."


    Master Jin''s tone is very serious and sincere. It doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Are you talking about the man you saved with crimson beads last time?"


    Master Jin nodded: "yes. She is very ill. Can you go and see her with me? Even if I beg you!"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Nangong Yan, who nodded gently.


    She said to Jin Zhuo, "take us to see the man first."


    When Jin Zhuo heard that she was willing to go to see a doctor, a smile suddenly appeared on her face: "thank you, thank you!"


    Jin Zhuo took them to a mansion in the city, where the environment was quiet, but it was a good place to recuperate.


    Jin burned into the wing room. On the bed lay a beautiful girl, but her face was a little white and didn''t look the slightest blood.


    "Wenjun, I''m back."


    When the people on the bed woke up, she smiled sweetly when she saw the people beside the bed: "brother Jinjiao, come back!"


    Jin Zhuo nodded softly, "well, I''m back. Wenjun, this time I''ve brought a particularly powerful doctor. They can certainly cure it."


    Wen Jun pursed his mouth and said, "brother Jin Jiao, I know my own disease. You don''t have to spend so much effort on me."


    For so many years, because of Wenjun''s illness, they had no fixed place. Lord Jin took her to many places for medical treatment, but the results were not satisfactory.


    Jin Zhuo couldn''t bear to yell at Wen Jun: "don''t be stupid. I told you when I was a child that I would cure you. I''m what I say."


    Ji Qingxue came up to Wenjun and said, "Miss Wenjun, I''m Ji Qingxue. I''m here specially to treat you."


    Wenjun gently nodded: "then trouble you."


    Ji Qingxue''s slender fingers gently rested on Wenjun''s wrist, and Wenjun''s eyes were always on Jinjiao''s body.


    Jin Zhuo kept comforting her: "it''s all right, Wenjun. I told you that although this woman is a little fierce, she has heard that her medical skills are very good. This time, she can certainly cure you."


    Ji Qingxue threw it away coldly and asked, "who do you say is fierce?"


    This golden burning is itchy without looking for smoking all day, isn''t it?


    Jin Zhuo quickly waved his hand: "don''t be angry, aunt. I mean myself!"


    Ji Qingxue took back her hand and looked at the furnishings in the house.


    "Get all the flowers out of the house and remove the gauze curtain beside her bed."


    After hearing this, Jin Huo did as she said without saying anything, because now he can only believe Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue smiled at Wen Jun and said, "you are weak. Have a good rest first."


    Ji Qingxue winked at Jin Shao again and motioned him to go out and talk.


    Jin Zhuo gently kissed Wen Jun''s forehead: "you have a good rest. I''ll be right back."


    After leaving the wing room, Jin Zhuo asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Do you have a way to cure her?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer his question, but turned his eyes to Nangong Yan: "ah Yan, I remember we brought Ningxiang pill when we came out. It should be there."


    "Well, it''s here. Do you want to use it?" Nangong Yan took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue gave Jinjiao all the congealing pills in the porcelain bottle: "take two pills three times a day for seven consecutive days."


    Jin Zhuo tightly held the medicine in his hand and asked with hope: "is it possible for Wenjun to get better after taking this medicine?"


    Ji Qingxue gave him a white eye: "it''s not so easy! You really think my medicine is an immortal pill. You can bring the dead back to life by taking it casually?"


    Jin Zhuo''s eyes were full of loss: "don''t you even have a way?"


    "Miss Wenjun has been ill for a long time. You must have taken her around in recent years."


    Jin Zhuo nodded sadly: "I took Wenjun to look for a famous doctor all over the world, just to cure her. But in the end, it was in vain."


    "When I took her pulse, I found that her foundation was almost hollowed out in recent years. Does she often cough, easily wind cold into the body, and cough up blood in severe cases?"


    "HMM. she has been in poor health since childhood. She has been ill for several months every time. She has taken a lot of medicine intermittently, but it is only a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure."


    Jin Zhuo now looks very different from the king who deserves to be beaten. He has loss and sadness in his eyes, and more is his love for Wenjun.


    "It''s my fault. Wenjun hasn''t cured her for so many years and hasn''t let her live in peace."


    Jin Zhuo''s expression was forbearing and restrained. After taking Wenjun to seek medical treatment for so many years, he survived all the storms and waves.


    He knew that if he fell, Wenjun would have no one to take care of him. So he never showed any sadness in front of Wenjun.


    But now he seems to be really unable to hold on. He feels a little desperate.


    He really didn''t want to experience the feeling of despair and helplessness again.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to heal her."


    Jin Zhuo forced out a smile: "thank you very much."


    After returning, Ji Qingxue told yun''er everything he saw and heard. Everyone sighed after knowing it.


    Perhaps they didn''t expect that Jin Zhuo was still such a person who valued friendship. For a moment, he was very moved.


    But Rong''s voice was strange: "he is clearly not such a person. Why do he have to pretend to be so annoying."


    If Jinjiao was like this when they first met, how could they have a conflict and wouldn''t beat people by themselves.

 Chapter 1203

    Seeing that the boat learned about Wen Jun, Bai Li specially asked someone to take Wen Jun to the palace for rest.


    When passing Yongxiang, Jin Zhuo took Wenjun out of the carriage and walked slowly all the way.


    Wen Jun shrunk in his arms and asked, "brother Jinzhuo, am I heavy?"


    Jin Zhuo shook his head slightly and replied with a smile, "you are too light. It seems that I don''t feed enough on weekdays. I have to fatten you up."


    Because Wenjun is ill all the year round, his body has become light and thin, which is painful.


    When Jin Zhuo hugged Wen Jun, he could almost touch the bones on her body.


    He endured the sour feeling of his nose and walked forward slowly: "don''t you want to see Yongxiang? This is it."


    When he learned that he had entered the palace, Wen Jun had been worried about coming here to have a look.


    Wen Jun said softly, "brother Jin Zhuo, it''s really beautiful here."


    "Really?" Jin''s voice was soft enough to pinch out water. "Just like you like it."


    Nangong Yan stood high and had a panoramic view of what had happened in Yongxiang.


    Rongsheng had never seen Jin Zhuo talk to a person so gently. At this moment, he really believed what Ji Qingxue said.


    Yun''er looked at the scene and felt a little sad. Even after some distance, it was not difficult to see that Wenjun was a very beautiful girl. How could she get such a serious disease?


    Rong Sheng asked, "little master, how did you get the pulse for that Wenjun girl?"


    Ji Qingxue spoke heavily: "Wenjun''s situation is very not optimistic. I have also seen some prescriptions she has used before. At the beginning, the medication is relatively mild, but the prescriptions have become more and more violent in the past two years."


    "They intend to fight poison with poison and use the medicine to stimulate Miss Wenjun''s body." Rong Sheng broke the point. No wonder Jin Zhuo would buy crimson beads that day. I''m afraid it''s the same idea.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue''s frown and couldn''t help pinching her palm: "we''ll do our best to cure the girl''s illness. You don''t have to."


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "if I could meet them in the morning, I still have a way to make Wenjun recover. But now she is hanging by soup and medicine. Even the great Luo immortal is unable to return to heaven."


    Nangong Yan held her hand harder: "life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven. Some things can''t be foreseen. Don''t criticize yourself too much for this."


    Ji Qingxue is good at everything, but sometimes she likes to drill ox horns too much. Nangong Yan is very worried that she can''t get around this corner.


    Ji Qingxue gave him a reassuring smile: "don''t worry, I''m fine. I just feel some regret."


    In the evening, Jin Zhuo officially introduced Wenjun to nangongyan. Yun''er took Wenjun to chat and play charades. Finally, he even played a horse sling. A group of people were hilarious together and had a good time.


    Wenjun is the happiest one. I don''t know if it''s because she''s in a good mood. In this way, she looks a little better.


    Jin Zhuo looked at Wen Jun not far away and said sincerely, "I haven''t seen her laugh like this for a long time. Thank you today."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t hear what he said. He hooked his shoulder and said, "thank you! We don''t know each other any more. We''ll be friends in the future. If you need any help, just ask."


    Jin Zhuo nodded: "don''t worry, Wenjun''s illness still needs you. I won''t be polite at that time."


    Rong Sheng pointed to him and said with a smile, "but let''s talk first. We can be friends. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Otherwise, our friends will do it and fight!"


    Jin Zhuo said awkwardly, "I''m sorry. Last time I made a rude remark."


    "It''s good to know that you''re wrong. If you''re not such a person, why pretend to be beaten!"


    Jin Zhuo was puzzled: "shouldn''t you say that it''s over at this time? Why do you..."


    Rong Sheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "just get used to it. We don''t play cards according to the routine."


    Ji Qingxue is crazy to play with them. Nangong Yan sits aside and looks at her with a smile.


    Jin Huo couldn''t help but say, "the two of them have a good relationship."


    Rongsheng looked at the past and knew that Jin Zhuo was talking about Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue. He naturally said, "little master, they have experienced a lot of things, and they should have a good relationship."


    He smiled and said to Jin Zhuo, "you know, for the sake of little Shigong, little Shifu, she gave up the chance to be a queen twice."


    Jin Zhuo was slightly surprised when he heard Rong Sheng''s words: "you said they..."


    My God, this nangongyan should not be Da Yan


    Rong Sheng nodded gently in his golden eyes: "that''s what you think."


    Jin Zhuo thought about what he had said to her in the medicine shop before. He couldn''t help shivering. He really walked through hell.


    Rong Sheng has been with them for a long time and has experienced many things. Naturally, he understands that there are thousands of feelings in this world.


    For example, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are inseparable from life and death, MuQing and Yuner are gentle guardians, and even the willows and flowers in huaizhu and Qiuning water.


    Whether the taste is sweet or bitter, they enjoy it.


    But what shocked him most was Ji Qingxue.


    They have experienced too much along the way, whether it is external obstruction or the test of life and death, they have never given up on each other.


    It was the two of them that made Rong Sheng believe that no matter where the lovers are, even across thousands of mountains and rivers, they will always meet one day.


    There is always someone who will be your reason to go through fire and water.


    The ninth day of junior high school is like this.


    Rong Sheng also believed that Jin Zhuo could risk his life for the sake of Wen Jun.


    Jin Zhuo suddenly said, "I actually envy them."


    Not because of their status, but because they can stay together like this.


    Even if the road ahead is steep, difficult and dangerous, as long as two people hold on to each other, one day they can overcome the difficulties and get out of the dilemma.


    Seeing that his tone was low, Rong Sheng couldn''t help comforting him: "you and miss Wenjun are also very good. Moreover, we will try our best to cure Miss Wenjun. Then you won''t have to envy others."


    Wenjun had a good time. He waved to Jin Huo. Jin nodded and smiled in response.


    "Rongsheng, you don''t have to comfort me. I know that my Wenjun won''t be with me for long."


    Obviously, he is laughing at the person he loves, but his words are so sad.


    Rongsheng was silent for a moment. He didn''t know how to speak. Jin Zhuo actually doesn''t need comfort, because he knows Wenjun''s condition better than anyone.


    But he is really reluctant.

 Chapter 1204

    Late at night, Nangong Yan sat under the lamp to study and listen to the latest news from Feng Wei.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he had been frowning and couldn''t help walking to him: "what happened?"


    Nangong Yan put down the letter in his hand. There was no word on it, but drew a very cumbersome pattern.


    "What is this?"


    Nangong Yan slowly replied, "they found it at the scene of the accident. It is speculated that it should be left by some weapon used by the murderer. They extended the pattern and sent it back, but there was no news from Qianji Pavilion."


    Now Nangong Yan feels as if he has entered a dead end. If the answer of this pattern is not solved, he will only fall into another mystery.


    The dead people may not be so prominent in the no injury Pavilion, and even there are many deaths and injuries like them every year.


    But Nangong Yan, as the leader of the pavilion, must give an explanation to the people in the pavilion.


    Moreover, those people dared to do so blatantly. It was clear that they didn''t pay attention to the harmless Pavilion, which was what nangongyan couldn''t tolerate.


    But so far, there are no particularly useful clues. It''s not easy to have one, but I can''t find out anything.


    Nangong Yan sighed, "if only the old bastard were here. He is proficient in all kinds of weapons and has a wide range of knowledge. Maybe he can see the way."


    Ji Qingxue reached out and gently stroked his eyebrows: "they say that the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. Even if there is no progress, you don''t have to worry. Paper can''t cover the fire. The truth will come out one day. I told you not to frown all the time. It''s easy to get old."


    Nangong Yan pulled her hand down with a smile, and then held it tightly in her heart: "if I continue to develop like this, I will be older than you in the future. What will you do if you dislike me at that time?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "what else can I do? Of course it''s Hugh. I''ll remarry again."


    Nangong Yan instantly blackened his face: "Ji Qingxue, you have no possibility of remarriage in your life. Do you understand?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t feel the gradually dangerous light in the man''s eyes. Instead, he said, "that''s not necessarily ah. I''ll take you off at that time. The sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high for me to fly... Ah!"


    Nangong Yan directly picked up the person in her scream, and then walked slowly to the bedside.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Qingxue said angrily.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "what do I want to do, ah Xue, don''t you know what to do?"


    This woman is so arrogant recently. If she doesn''t clean up, she''s afraid she''ll turn the world upside down.


    Nangong Yan puts Ji Qingxue on the bed while he covers his body.


    He whispered in Ji Qingxue''s ear: "no matter how you fly in your life, you will never fly out of my palm."


    Hum, he is now working hard to give birth to his daughter as soon as possible. At that time, we will see how she is willing to abandon her husband and son and go to have fun by herself.


    So Ji Qingxue was completely swallowed up by Nangong Yan''s enthusiasm, and there was almost no residue left.


    When she woke up the next day, Ji Qingxue was full of indignation. She shouted that she couldn''t live this day, Hugh!


    Nangong Yan threw a light look in his eyes: "what did you just say?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately said, "no, I''ll just talk about it. Don''t take it to heart, old man!"


    That''s pretty much the same. If she really dares to make any devious thoughts, she must keep her from getting out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the boat refused to summon for a long time, Zhong Wenxu gradually felt a bit flustered.


    Before he had no competitors, he was naturally as stable as Mount Tai. But now he has a golden burning. He has a hunch that this person will become his biggest obstacle.


    Zhong Wenxu''s expression is sinister. He finally came to this step today and will never allow anyone to destroy his good deeds.


    "Don''t do it. A good pot of flowers will be ruined by you."


    The woman''s voice sounded crisp behind her. Zhong Wenxu suddenly pulled out of his negative emotions.


    When he looked back, he saw a beautiful girl standing at the bottom of the corridor with an anxious look on her face.


    This woman is Wenjun.


    Wenjun walked to Zhong Wenxu step by step and looked painfully at the flowers destroyed by him.


    "How can you be like this!" Wen Jun scolded slightly. "The flowers are blooming well. Why do you have to make them like this?"


    Zhong Wenxu looked at the girl in front of her and felt that she was going to cry with anger.


    "Sorry, I was just thinking about something, so I didn''t pay much attention."


    Wen Jun saw that he was polite and didn''t look like a villain. Then he said solemnly, "even if you have resentment in your heart, you can''t vent it. Every leaf and flower has its life and should be respected."


    Wenjun is weak and sick since childhood. She is more eager to live than anyone, so she understands the massiness of the word life better than others.


    Because understand, so awe.


    I don''t know where the girl came out. She taught people from the beginning. However, Zhong Wenxu felt that she was also very good-natured, which was more than a hundred times stronger than those hypocritical and disgusting people.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t vent my dissatisfaction on this flower. I''ll never do it again." Zhong Wenxu promised word by word, looking particularly sincere.


    Wen Jun held the potted flower and muttered, "I don''t know if I can save it."


    When Zhong Wenxu saw her side face, his heart moved and couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know the girl''s name..."


    "My name is Wenjun."


    "Wenjun? That''s a nice name."


    Zhong Wenxu just boasted casually, and Wen Jun couldn''t help blushing.


    For so many years, she only contacted Jin Zhuo. Zhong Wenxu spoke very directly. Wen Jun couldn''t help being shy.


    "Wenjun!"


    Zhongwenxu and Wenjun both looked in the direction of the sound, and Jinshao smelly face came towards them.


    When he saw Jin Zhuo, Wen Jun''s face was full of smiles: "brother Jin Zhuo!"


    After a long distance, Jin Zhuo looked at what Zhong Wenxu was saying to Wen Jun. he didn''t feel the boss in his heart.


    "Wenjun, why are you here alone?"


    Wenjun grabbed his hand and coquettish: "I took the medicine and felt much better. I felt so bored in the room, so I came out for a walk."


    Jin Zhuo glanced at Zhong Wenxu and warned him to stay away from Wen Jun.


    He has been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. He knows that Zhong Wenxu has a problem at a glance.


    It''s not clear whether it''s a good person, but at least it won''t be a fuel-efficient lamp.

 Chapter 1205

    After Wenjun and Jinzhuo went back, Jinzhuo didn''t say anything, but people with clear eyes could see that he seemed a little unhappy.


    Wen Jun pulled his sleeve and whispered, "what''s the matter with brother Jin Zhuo?"


    Jin Zhuo suddenly stopped, then turned around and asked her in a very serious tone: "Wen Jun, tell me honestly, do you think Zhong Wenxu is good-looking?"


    "Ah?" Wenjun didn''t think he was thinking about it all the way.


    Jin Zhuo looked at Wen Jun carefully for fear that she really thought Zhong Wenxu was good-looking.


    Wenjun tilted his head, thought about it and said, "I just spent my attention and didn''t look at what he looked like."


    Wenjun can''t lie. Her mind is very simple. To me, what is what.


    So since she said so, it shows that she really didn''t notice Zhong Wenxu''s appearance.


    When Wen Jun said this, the unknown fire in Jin Huo''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    Jin Zhuo gently held her in his arms. He said, "Wen Jun, stay away from Zhong Wenxu in the future."


    Wenjun smiled and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly say such words?"


    "Hum, I just don''t think he looks like a good man."


    Wen Jun''s laughter came from his ears. Jin Zhuo looked down at the people in his arms and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Brother Jin Zhuo, you also mean to say that people are not like good people. Compared with you two, brother Jin Zhuo is not like good people?"


    Wen Jun smiled even more happily.


    Jin Zhuo stared. He wanted to be angry and had no choice but to hold her tightly in his arms.


    "You know you dislike me."


    At lunch, Jin Zhuo suddenly asked the nearby Rong Sheng, "Hey, who is better than Zhong Wenxu?"


    Hearing this, Rong Sheng couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of rice on his face.


    Jin Zhuo closed his eyes and was so angry that he just asked. As for such a big reaction?


    Rong Sheng was also very embarrassed. He hurriedly took down the rice grains on Jin Shao''s face.


    "I''m sorry." Rong Sheng hurriedly apologized. In fact, he didn''t blame him for his great reaction. The main reason was that Jin Jiao asked too abruptly.


    "That gold burns me..."


    Rong Sheng tried to explain, but Jin Zhuo said expressionless, "you don''t have to say anything. I''ll know the answer by looking at your expression."


    Jin Shao was so depressed that he planed rice. The people nearby had already laughed.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "master Jin, what medicine did you take wrong today?"


    "I..."


    Jin Zhuo looked at Wen Jun, but Wen Jun drank the soup calmly and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Jin Zhuo said dejectedly, "nothing. I just ask."


    Rong Sheng thought that he finally realized the fact that he was fierce. Coupled with the scar on his face, a pestle there was a way to prevent disasters and evil spirits.


    He patted the golden shoulder and said earnestly, "don''t worry about your appearance. Everyone here is not judging people by their appearance!"


    Jin Shao sprayed rice directly and shouted, "get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, bailijianzhou finally summoned Jin Zhuo and Zhong Wenxu.


    After seeing them, Baili saw the boat and said straight to the point: "today is to call you. I have something to say. In fact, I posted the emperor''s list to find the feng shui master in the world not to worship the heaven, but to find the dragon vein."


    Zhong Wenxu was very surprised when this remark came out, but Jin Zhuo was not surprised.


    "The emperor apologizes. The dragon vein is the foundation of a country. The grass people dare not calculate and look for it easily." Zhong Wenxu said in fear.


    Jin Zhuo glanced at him obliquely and sneered in his heart. He pretended to be quite like that.


    Although he didn''t know that his role was to find the dragon vein before he entered the palace, he also knew that the emperor took so much trouble. I''m afraid it was not just to worship the heaven.


    If it''s a heaven worship ceremony, it only needs the imperial eunuch. What else do you need to post.


    He believed that Zhong Wenxu should know it well, but now he made this appearance in front of the emperor in order to reassure the emperor.


    Baili saw that Zhou didn''t pay much attention to Zhong Wenxu''s panic. Because in his opinion, Zhong Wenxu is not like a simple figure.


    When Baili saw that the boat winked at the people nearby, someone gave them a drawing.


    "This is based on the clues left by Emperor Gaozu and the five Yun stones. There are several possible positions of the dragon vein. Your responsibility is..."


    Jin Zhuo answered faintly: "narrow the scope of the search."


    The dragon vein is not just a mountain. The principle is very complex. After all, we should pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people.


    Seeing the boat, Baili nodded, "I only give you a cup of tea to look at this picture. When you get out of the hall, you must completely forget this picture. If one day you leak the news, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    The leak of dragon vein is not a small matter. If they dare to leak half a word today, they will kill their nine families without hesitation.


    It''s the same reason that he will take Wenjun to the palace to cultivate himself. As long as people have weaknesses, they can control them. He needs to hold Jinjiao''s handle, so that he can be a little relieved.


    Now there are people to contain Jinjiao, but Zhong Wenxu


    Baili saw that the boat turned his eyes to Zhong Wenxu. He had already sent someone to find out Zhong Wenxu''s wealth.


    He is now alone. Such a person is erratic and uncontrollable.


    After reading the drawings, the eunuch took them back.


    "I''m sure I remember almost in this drawing. You all go back and think it over, and then give me a satisfactory answer."


    "The grass people obey their orders."


    Just as Zhong Wenxu was about to leave, Baili saw the boat suddenly stop him: "Zhong Wenxu, you stay. I have something to tell you alone."


    Zhong Wenxu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t refuse, so he had to stay.


    After that, Bai Li saw that the boat held back the others, and he and Zhong Wenxu were the only ones left in the whole hall.


    Bai Li saw the boat turn the jade trigger on her hand, "you''re from the Chen family." it''s not a doubt, it''s a affirmation.


    He did know.


    But Zhong Wenxu didn''t think about how long he could hide it. Paper can''t wrap the fire.


    Zhong Wenxu replied humbly: "yes, I used to be surnamed Chen, but I changed my surname later."


    "Why? It is said that as far as I know, your Chen family is the first of the six Feng Shui schools. It is a mystery why your Chen family is declining so gradually that they have to change their names."


    Zhong Wenxu thought for a while and replied in a deep voice, "because everyone in the grass people''s family has a strange disease, he can''t help but make such a bad decision."

 Chapter 1206

    Zhong Wenxu''s answer was very unexpected.


    "People in your family have strange diseases. What strange diseases?"


    Zhong Wenxu said faintly, "the emperor will know by looking at the grass people. The grass people have the same disease."


    Seeing that the boat looked at him up and down, Bai Li wondered in his heart, "I can''t see that there is anything wrong with my body except that I look whiter."


    Zhong Wenxu said with a bitter smile, "yes, the grass people are whiter than ordinary people, but this is also caused by the grass people''s disease. The grass people can''t stay in the hot sun for too long, otherwise their whole body will be like a fire, which is very uncomfortable."


    Because of this strange disease, he spent most of his time at home and rarely went out.


    "That''s why you look like this?"


    But is there really such a disease in this world?


    Zhong Wenxu looked at Bai Li''s skeptical eyes and said, "if the emperor has doubts, he can call any imperial doctor in the palace to diagnose and treat the grass people."


    Seeing the boat, Baili answered softly, "that''s not necessary. I''m just asking casually."


    "So does everyone in your family have this disease?"


    "Neither. Only Cao min''s direct blood relatives can have it."


    It was because of this disease that his father finally couldn''t bear the torture, so he hanged the beam and killed himself.


    The people in their family searched for famous doctors and thought of many ways, all just to cure their own diseases.


    But no one has succeeded in so many years.


    So the people in their family are like moles, living in darkness all day.


    They long for light, but they are very afraid of it.


    Zhong Wenxu sometimes feels that God is very unfair, because such a strange disease is hidden in his blood and will be passed down from generation to generation. There will never be an end.


    And their family is destined to live in darkness forever.


    After learning about it, Baili saw the boat and felt some sympathy for him.


    "I see. I''m just asking about it. Go down first."


    "Grass people leave."


    After walking out of the hall, Zhong Wenxu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least he broke through another level.


    Although I don''t necessarily believe everything I said. But at least it will dispel some of his concerns in a short time, so that he won''t be too passive.


    After Zhong Wenxu left, a hundred miles of insects came out of the secret road.


    "You''ve heard it. What do you think?"


    Although he didn''t hide his family affairs, I don''t think it''s so easy for Chen Jiazhi to retreat in a hurry. I still don''t trust him


    Zhong Wenxu, this is really strange. When everyone thought he was hiding deeply, it didn''t take the slightest effort to check his identity background.


    But when you think this person can be trusted, you will suddenly have a feeling that what you see is that he has already arranged, and you are just walking along the route he has set.


    Baili Jingzhe himself knew very well that it was really incredible to have this feeling.


    But up to now, he has not been able to jump out of this feeling.


    So Baili Jingzhe still chose to believe his judgment.


    "Brother Huang, we may still have to pay more attention to him."


    Bai Li saw the boat and nodded, "I know."


    After a pause, he asked, "has there been any news from Sima Jing these days?"


    A hundred miles startled sting and shook his head: "No."


    Baili saw the boat clench her fist, and the two emotions in her eyes were intertwined.


    "We all know what Sima Jingxuan is like. Unless we find the Western magic orchid..."


    Baili Jingzhe didn''t continue to say, but comforted Baili to see the boat: "brother Huang, there''s no news at this time. Maybe it''s the best news."


    Seeing the boat rubbing the temple, Baili said wearily, "I hope they can find the dragon vein earlier, so that we can enter the dragon vein and find the Western magic orchid to save lexi."


    At this time, the sun was also very fierce. Zhong Wenxu had no place to hide. And he didn''t take medicine with him today. He had to stick to the wall as much as possible.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan happened to meet him. They saw him walking carefully, and their eyes flashed slightly.


    "Ah Yan, look over there?" Ji Qingxue Nuo chin in the direction of Zhong Wenxu.


    Nangong Yan looked at it and looked at the shape of Zhong Wenxu''s collet.


    "What is he doing?" why is his walking posture so strange?


    Ji Qingxue said plainly, "you forgot that last time I told Rong Sheng that he might have a strange disease."


    "Oh." after Ji Qingxue''s reminder, Nangong Yan remembered.


    "So he is..." Nangong Yan took a deep look at the fierce sun outside.


    Ji Qingxue said, "yes, he''s hiding from the sun."


    "Can ah Xue really have such a strange disease all over the world?"


    "Yes. For example, people with solar dermatitis and pleomorphic solar rash are a little afraid of the sun. If people with this disease are exposed to the sun for a long time, their skin is like burning, and they feel like insects gnawing in your skin. What''s more, they will have hallucinations because of this pain."


    Ji Qingxue was right, and Nangong Yan listened carefully.


    "But..."


    Anything is afraid of a but.


    Nangong Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "Zhong Wenxu''s disease seems to be one of them, but it''s not very similar."


    "What does that mean?" Nangong Yan only knows about medical skills, not as proficient as Ji Qingxue, so Zhong Wenxu has to listen to her.


    "Rongsheng quietly gave him a pulse last time. His pulse seems to be like a living dead man if it doesn''t exist."


    As far as this pulse is concerned, it is not like those diseases that Ji Qingxue is familiar with.


    Rong Sheng said that Zhong Wenxu had never heard of this disease, not because he had never seen it before.


    But people who had similar situations before were already lying in bed and unable to move.


    Besides being afraid of the sun, Zhong Wenxu moves freely at any time and looks no different from normal people. So that''s what puzzles them.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly shook his head with force, "forget it, I''d better not think about it. One day, we''d better think about how to solve the problem in front of us."


    Wenjun has taken medicine these days. She looks much better, but Ji Qingxue knows that her has become more and more serious.


    "Ah Yan, come with me to find a hundred Li sting. I have something to tell him."

 Chapter 1207

    Baili Jingzhe looked at the two people who suddenly visited and felt puzzled: "Why are you looking for me?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "I want to borrow something from you."


    A hundred Li startled the sting and helped the forehead. I knew that seeing these two male and female evil spirits would not do anything good. When I opened my mouth, I just borrowed something.


    "What do you want to borrow?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "you didn''t have an ancient jade before. Can you lend it to me for a while?"


    Hundreds of miles of startled stings subconsciously covered the jade pendant around her waist and looked at her warily: "what do you want it to do?"


    Since Baili Jingzhe got this ancient jade, he has always taken it with him. It''s a very precious treasure.


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s healing."


    Wenjun is weak. This ancient jade has been nourished by hundreds of miles of stinging for so many years. Its effect of warming and nourishing people''s meridians should be better and better.


    As the old saying goes, good people raise jade for three years and jade raises people for life. The jade pendant of startling insects for hundreds of miles is a big treasure now.


    The hundred mile sting felt very painful: "can''t you order something else?"


    In order to let Ji Qingxue cure Baili Jianzhou, Baili Jingzhe reluctantly cut AI and handed Gu Yu to her.


    But later, Ji Qingxue didn''t ask for it and returned the jade to Zhao. Since then, it''s even more important to awaken the sting within a hundred miles.


    Ji Qingxue asked him for something bad. One thing is that he likes his favorite ancient jade.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he was reluctant to give up, and couldn''t help but say, "Oh, you are the Lord, and you don''t want any treasure in the future. I''m still waiting for help here. Just sacrifice."


    Then he called and stretched out his hand to pull down the jade from his waist.


    Startled, the sting quickly stepped back: "it''s easy for you to say. This jade has been with me for many years, and we have feelings. How can we say that we can borrow people?"


    "And you don''t need medicine to save people. What do you do with my jade pendant?"


    Nangong Yan said indifferently, "this jade is what ah Xue wants to save people. It''s Miss Wenjun. She''s almost terminally ill now."


    After a pause, Nangong Yan then said, "I don''t have to tell you what the role of Miss Wenjun is for your imperial brother. You know. If she really dies, do you think your imperial brother will be happy?"


    After thinking carefully, he pulled down the jade pendant hanging on his waist and handed it to Ji Qingxue.


    "You take it." Baili Jingzhe said reluctantly.


    Ji Qingxue took the jade pendant and smiled: "that''s right."


    She shook the jade pendant in her hand and said, "thank you for your help."


    A hundred miles startled the sting. He was unhappy and bit his teeth. "You can go now."


    If it weren''t for the emperor''s brother, how could he give the jade pendant to others.


    On the way back, Ji Qingxue kept playing with the jade pendant and kept praising Nangong Yan: "ah Yan, you''re really powerful, but say a few words and let him willingly hand over the jade pendant."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I''m not the one who made him willing to hand over the jade pendant, but his imperial brother."


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue looked at him suspiciously. "What does that mean?"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "ah Xue feels that why did she take Wenjun girl to the palace to rest when she saw the boat within a hundred miles."


    Ji Qingxue thought, yes, why do you want to do so much?


    To win over the golden heart? There''s no need to do that. Jin Zhuo has revealed the list of the emperor. If he doesn''t work calmly, he can''t afford the charges during this period.


    And as a hundred miles to see the boat, there is no need to please a feng shui master.


    Nangong Yan looked at her puzzled appearance and shook his head in his heart.


    Ah Xue is indeed very intelligent and the smartest and alert woman he has ever seen, but she still plays with an ignorant child and doesn''t understand the way.


    "Jin Zhuo and Zhong Wenxu want to help find the dragon vein of the state of Qi. It''s no small matter."


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head: "so what?"


    "If one of them divulges the secret halfway, guess how about seeing the boat within a hundred miles? So it''s better to take precautions."


    After Nangong Yan said this, Ji qingxuedun seemed to be impressed: "so seeing the boat for a hundred miles needs to have a handle to contain them."


    In this way, even if they want to withdraw or divulge secrets halfway, they will be more cautious when they think they have a handle in the hands of Baili Jianzhou.


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corner of his mouth: "ah Xue is really smart. It''s a little transparent."


    Ji Qingxue said discontentedly, "so it is. When Bai Li sees the boat, he looks elegant and honest. In fact, he is not an old fox in his bones. He is very cunning."


    "When it comes to this, he is also forced to be helpless. Ah Xue, you should also remember that none of the people sitting in that position is simple in mind."


    "What about you?" Ji Qingxue asked.


    Nangong Yan stopped. The person in front of him had a pair of very bright eyes. He looked at Pan Shenghui. Even if he looked more, he seemed to be trapped in it.


    No matter how many years have passed, whenever she looks at herself like this, nangongyan will have a particularly comfortable feeling.


    Will give birth to a lot of greed, I hope her eyes can stay on her body forever, as if her heart can be comforted.


    "Of course I''m such a person. Maybe I''ll be more calculating and playing with power conspiracy than seeing a boat a hundred miles away."


    Nangong Yan used to be restrained, but now he doesn''t hide the darkness in his heart in front of Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue seemed surprised: "ah Yan, I''m just kidding."


    But his expression at the moment looked very serious.


    Nangong Yan nodded faintly, indicating that he knew.


    He whispered: "ah Xue, I may spare no room to calculate others, but I won''t move such a mind to you."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and responded to him, "I know."


    Ah Xue, even if one day, I will do the same to you. I also hope you can believe that all my calculations for you are just to keep you by my side forever.


    Ji Qingxue takes the initiative to hold Nangong Yan''s hand. His hand is as cold as ever, but it is Ji Qingxue''s most familiar body temperature.


    "Ah Yan, let''s go and send a jade pendant to Wen Jun. it''s just that you have something to ask Jin Zhuo."


    "Yes."


    "Ah Yan, I''m a little thinking about looking for snow."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes shifted: "what do you mean? Don''t you miss our son at all."


    How is that possible.


    Before Nangong Yan spoke, Ji Qingxue pointed to him, "Oh, Nangong erhuo, you don''t want to find snow at all. You''re too much!"


    Nangong Yan came up and pecked her lip: "silly ah Xue."


    Well, that''s what I mean.

 Chapter 1208

    Ji Qingxue gave the ancient jade to Wenjun: "here you are."


    Wenjun waved his hand again and again: "this jade looks very valuable. I really..."


    Ji Qingxue thrust the jade into her hand, "let you keep it. It''s not mine anyway. It''s good for your health to take the jade with you."


    Wenjun wanted to refuse. Jin Zhuo took the jade pendant and hung it on her.


    "She asked you to keep it." as long as it is good for Wenjun''s health, no matter what.


    "Yes, I went to find Baili Jingzhe to come. You must take it with you. This will not disappoint us."


    The words have all been said for this share. Naturally, it''s hard for Wenjun to refuse, so he had to accept it: "thank you for your trouble."


    Ji Qingxue looked over Wenjun Jinjiao and saw a lot of paper on the table: "what are you doing?"


    Jin Zhuo didn''t hide anything: "the Emperor gave me a map and asked Zhong Wenxu and I to find the dragon vein."


    Nangong Yan stood with his hands on his back and his eyebrows and eyes were clear and meaningful: "you dare to say it. You''re not afraid of us..."


    Jin Shao interrupted him with a smile: "do you really think I''m stupid?"


    He won''t believe nangongyan that they really know nothing about the dragon vein.


    Nangong Yan curved his lips without a word.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the paper on the table and painted a lot on it, but he couldn''t understand what it meant.


    "So complicated?" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying.


    Jin Zhuo turned his eyes: "of course, do you think you can use a mountain as the dragon vein of a country?"


    The dragon vein refers to the earth vein that floats like a dragon. The earth vein is marked by the trend of mountains and rivers. Therefore, feng shui master calls it the dragon vein, which is the Qi vein walking with mountains and rivers.


    "The dragon vein is a treasure land of Feng Shui and carries the great fortune of a country. Since ancient times, many dragon veins have been located near mountains and rivers. It is difficult to determine the specific location of the dragon vein. Even our feng shui masters can only calculate an approximate location."


    "Moreover, what we pay attention to in Feng Shui is looking for dragons, observing sand, watching water, pointing acupoints and standing direction. No matter which step is very complex, even if the wrong step may cause great mistakes."


    Although seeing the boat within a hundred miles didn''t limit their time, Jin Huo knew that if he didn''t quickly find out the location of the dragon vein, it was not just him. I''m afraid Wenjun would be in danger with him.


    Ji Qingxue heard that she was confused and looked at Nangong Yan like asking for help. What should I do? I don''t understand?


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips and said slowly, "I heard that there are many kinds of dragon veins. There are words about the body of the real dragon and the mountain of entangled households. Every real dragon must be entangled and protected more. Entanglement is more rich, and protecting secrets is more expensive. But if you go to the cave at the foot of the mountain, you will lose the Qi of the real dragon. Am I right?"


    Jin Zhuo''s eyes showed a surprised look: "I didn''t expect you to understand this?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently: "I see these from books. I don''t have any practical experience, so I just can move my mouth."


    "It''s great to know so much."


    Feng Shui magic is complex, and it is not easy to use it in practice.


    Nangong Yan felt very satisfied when he saw Ji Qingxue''s adoring eyes.


    Ji Qingxue really thinks nangongyan is very powerful. He seems to know everything.


    "Well, do you have a clue now?" Nangong Yan asked.


    At the mention of this golden burning, his expression was not very beautiful. He said: "the emperor has asked someone to narrow the scope before us, and what we need to do is to further narrow it to one place. I have studied the mountain trend of Qi, which is more undulating and winding, and hidden stripping. It is even more difficult to determine the trend of dragon veins."


    It''s hard for him to say, but he''s not worried at all.


    "Hey, don''t you worry that Zhong Wenxu will find the dragon vein before you?"


    "If so, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others."


    Jin Zhuo didn''t think about Ji Qingxue''s problem. It belongs to slow work and meticulous work. It''s too urgent.


    Nangong Yan said, "by the way, I came to bother you today. In fact, there is another thing I want to ask you."


    Jin Zhuo was stunned. "What''s the matter?" unexpectedly, he could use the word "ask for advice"?


    Nangong Yan took out the pattern painted by listening to Feng Wei: "do you know what weapon caused this?"


    Jin Zhuo fixed his eyes and then said, "this pattern is not caused by any weapon. It''s a kind of Feng Shui. This pattern is used to comfort the dead and drive away evil spirits."


    "Oh, I see."


    They thought this pattern was caused by what weapon. It turned out to be related to Feng Shui. No wonder they couldn''t find any clues.


    Jin Zhuo looked at him strangely: "this Feng Shui technique is very old. It has basically been lost now. How do you know?"


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "there was a murder case a few days ago. Someone found this pattern in a very hidden place at the scene. We suspect it has something to do with the six people."


    When Jin Zhuo heard the six members, a cold look flashed in his eyes: "do you think this matter has something to do with the six members? Is it too hasty?"


    "Because when I found this pattern, I also found something else."


    Jin Zhuo asked subconsciously, "what?"


    Nangong Yan went to the table, brushed away the paper and made a place.


    Then he touched his fingers with tea and wrote a few words on the table.


    Jin Huo''s face changed greatly after seeing it. He suddenly looked at Nangong Yan: "are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "do you think it''s necessary for me to guide and play this play to wrong them?"


    Jin Zhuo seemed at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t expect that six people would really do such a thing.


    Feng Shui masters can only help people calculate the good and bad luck of Feng Shui. The town''s homes are peaceful and extend to future generations. How can it be related to human life.


    Nangong Yan saw Jinjiao''s reaction in his eyes. He slowly opened his mouth: "so I hope you can tell me as much as possible if you encounter anything."


    Jin Zhuo asked seriously, "what are you going to do with them?"


    "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye."


    Nangong Yan will not be soft hearted towards his enemies.


    Nangong Yan is the emperor. It''s easy to destroy six families.


    Jin Zhuo couldn''t figure out how the six people and their fools could provoke Nangong Yan?


    I really don''t know what to do.


    When Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were leaving, Jin Zhuo suddenly said, "as far as I know, there are only Jin Chen and his family who can master this ancient art."


    Nangong Yan paused and said, "thank you for telling me."

 Chapter 1209

    After nangongyan left, Jinzhuo looked like a frosted eggplant. He looked very depressed.


    Wen Jun held his arm and expressed his worry in his eyes: "brother Jin Zhuo, if you can''t let go, let''s go back and have a look."


    Jin Zhuo shook his head silently, and then gently held Wenjun in his arms


    "Wenjun, I have no home for a long time. You have accompanied me for so many years, so I have only you."


    Jin Zhuo was originally a member of the Jin family, but later he violated the taboo in the family and was expelled from the family.


    Jin Zhuo still can''t forget the cold and determined eyes of his relatives. It seems that he is looking at Tianda''s enemy. I wish he would die on the spot.


    At that time, Wenjun followed him out without hesitation. No matter how hard and tired they have been for so many years, they all survived.


    I still remember that Jin Zhuo was penniless when he was expelled. At that time, Wenjun was seriously ill and didn''t even have money to buy medicine.


    He went back with a shy face and begged them, hoping that they could save Wenjun, but no one was willing to help them.


    Jin Shao hates his incompetence and the ruthlessness of the Jin family.


    Jin Zhuo couldn''t forgive them. He couldn''t forgive them for watching Wenjun struggle on the verge of death, but refused to save her.


    Moreover, the six people will get into trouble now. They are all to blame, and Jin Jiao won''t say more for them.


    Now with the clues provided by Jin Zhuo, nangongyan has more or less the direction of investigation.


    "Ah Yan, didn''t the Chen family disappear before? Do you think it might have been done by the Chen family?"


    "Disappear?" Nangong Yan smiled meaningfully. "How can a family say disappear? There must be a reason behind it. Now we have to keep an eye on Zhong Wenxu. After all, he is from the Chen family."


    Zhong Wenxu will appear in the imperial palace. Is it just for the reward on the imperial list? I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    Nangong Yan was really curious about what Zhong Wenxu had planned to do for.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Wenxu in the room lay on the ground and rolled around in pain. But he clenched his teeth to make no noise.


    There was a strong hatred in his eyes. It was all because of the people of hundreds of miles.


    Revenge! He must take revenge!


    "Ah!"


    Zhong Wenxu felt like thousands of insects gnawing at his skin and flesh. It hurt. Good.


    Rong Sheng just passed by and heard something inside. He knocked on the door: "are you in Zhong Wenxu? Are you okay?"


    Zhong Wenxu was in a cold sweat. He endured the pain, "I, I''m fine."


    Rong Sheng took back his hand, but he didn''t feel right, so he knocked open the door.


    When he went in, he saw Zhong Wenxu lying on the ground with a painful face. Rongsheng hurried to help him up.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhong Wenxu looked pale and shook his head slightly.


    "Come on, I''d better help you to have a rest first." Rong Sheng helped him walk slowly to the bedside.


    Zhong Wenxu sat on the bed and leaned weakly against the bed column. His eyes were closed and he couldn''t say a word.


    Rong Sheng grabbed his arm and felt his pulse. The pulse was no different from that last time. It was still the same strange.


    In addition, he should have just been too painful and experienced severe struggle, so there was some collapse.


    He looked pathetic for no reason.


    "You can make it all right like this?" Rong Sheng suddenly felt a little angry. "Do you make fun of your body like this?"


    "Medicine! Medicine!" Zhong Wenxu shouted weakly.


    "Medicine?" Rong Sheng asked hurriedly, "where is it?"


    Zhong Wenxu pointed to the cabinet in the room: "in the baggage in the cabinet."


    "Bear it for a while, and I''ll help you find medicine right away."


    Rong Sheng immediately opened the cabinet and took out Zhong Wenxu''s baggage. He opened the baggage and saw that there were many medicine bottles in it.


    "There are so many medicines here. Which one are you talking about?"


    "Red, red."


    Rongsheng picked up the red medicine bottle, poured out a pill from it and handed it to him.


    Zhong Wenxu hurriedly put the medicine into his mouth. It took him a long time to slow down.


    "Is one pill enough?"


    Zhong Wenxu stroked his chest and nodded gently, "enough. It''s useless to eat too much."


    Rong Sheng frowned: "are you sick because you have been exposed to a lot of sun these days?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Wenxu smiled weakly, "I''m worthy of being from Yaowang valley. I can see through my illness so soon."


    His illness can''t be exposed to the sun. Otherwise, he will suffer from pain or hallucinations. Even he doesn''t know what he will do at that time.


    He really didn''t pay attention these days, so his condition worsened again.


    "Don''t flatter me. But I''d like to know what''s going on?"


    Zhong Wenxu asked, "are you talking about my disease or my pulse?"


    Rong Sheng Tiao Mei: "There''s no difference between the two. I''ve touched your pulse and it''s almost like a dead man. If other patients have your pulse, they''ll either be safe in the earth, or they''ll be lying in bed and can''t move. But you''re no different from normal people except afraid of the sun. Zhong Wenxu, your disease is very strange. What are you hiding £¿¡±


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t want to hide it from beginning to end. My disease is inherited by my family. I''ve seen many famous doctors and I''m helpless. They can''t explain why. I can only say that there are all kinds of strange phenomena in the world."


    Zhong Wenxu didn''t lie because he didn''t know how many doctors he had seen, but no one could cure it.


    The drugs he took were developed by the Chen family after a lot of effort, which can temporarily inhibit the pain caused by the disease.


    But even after taking the medicine, the effect has not been so good for a long time. Therefore, Zhong Wenxu spends more time by endurance.


    Rong Sheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find a way to cure your illness."


    Zhong Wenxu smiled bitterly: "it''s useless. It''s been so many years. If I can be cured, I won''t be like this."


    Rong Sheng raised his eyebrows: "so are you going to give up?"


    "No." Zhong Wenxu said word by word, "I''m saving myself now."


    Rong Sheng doesn''t understand what he means, but it''s still important to treat the disease at present.


    "I haven''t seen your illness before, so I''m not sure. Would you like me to have a try?"


    Rong Sheng asked very seriously and didn''t look like a joke.


    Zhong Wenxu raised his mouth slightly: "if you are interested, you can have a try. I am willing to be your experiment."

 Chapter 1210

    Rong Sheng was very interested in Zhong Wenxu. Strictly speaking, he was interested in his disease.


    He has never encountered such a case before and may not encounter it again in the future, so he really wants to cure Zhong Wenxu.


    "Zhong Wenxu said his disease was inherited, but the Chen family disappeared in the Jianghu in recent decades. I haven''t heard of any problems before."


    This wood green is hard to understand.


    Yun''er said, "maybe they didn''t find it before, or maybe they had found a way to control the disease. But then something else happened, so they didn''t have a way to disappear from people''s vision."


    As soon as the words were finished, the people in the room looked at yun''er together.


    Yun''er was a little embarrassed: "why, did I say the wrong thing?"


    Rong Sheng looked at yun''er in surprise, "no, I''m not wrong at all. I didn''t expect you to have such a smart day."


    Mu Qing quickly held yun''er in her arms, stared at Rong and said, "how do you talk? My yun''er has always been very smart, okay?"


    Yo, yo, the short protector is out.


    "Mm-hmm." Rong Sheng nodded hurriedly, "your family yun''er is the smartest, all right."


    Hum, that''s pretty much the same.


    Mu Qing holds yun''er to sit down. His expression remains unchanged for thousands of years, but when he looks at yun''er carefully, he will find that his eyes are very gentle.


    A body of evil Qi is willing to become soft around fingers.


    "It''s hard for you to take care of Miss Wenjun these days." look at this man. He''s losing weight. Who''s the daughter-in-law who loves him.


    Yun''er smiled at him: "I''m fine. I usually talk with her. Where can I be tired?"


    These days, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are busy investigating the affairs of the six people, so almost everything about accompanying Wenjun falls on yun''er alone.


    "But I''m also very happy to accompany Miss Wenjun. She''s gentle, considerate and considerate. She''s a rare good girl."


    Mu Qing nodded, "as long as you are happy."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help teasing: "please pay attention to the match. There are other people here. Are you two directly thinking that we don''t exist?"


    Wood green face expressionless: "Oh, I care about my wife. What''s the problem? Some people want to care about people who are not around yet."


    last-gasp goal!


    Rong Sheng immediately covered his heart and looked at Mu Qing with an unbelievable face: "Mu lengzi, I have always regarded you as a brother. Why do you want to insert a knife in my heart? You are so cruel!"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him and kicked him on his calf: "do you have to do so much? Tell me what you found when you went to Zhong Wenxu!"


    "OK." Rong Sheng immediately restrained his playful attitude, took out a pill from his arms and put it on the table.


    "What is this?" Nangong Yan took the pill and took a look, then handed it to Ji Qingxue.


    "This is the medicine I asked him for. It is said that they worked hard to develop it in order to curb their illness."


    Speaking of this, Rong Sheng also took a special look at yun''er: "so what yun''er just said may be correct. They had been forcibly restraining their condition just because of this medicine, but later..."


    "This medicine is not so useful." Ji Qingxue naturally answered.


    Rong Sheng nodded: "what little master said is right. Zhong Wenxu himself also said that when he first took this medicine, it still had some effects, but the more he went to the back, the more useless it became. Therefore, he survived many diseases by himself."


    No matter what medicine it is, if you eat too much, it will easily form antibodies in the body. After a long time, the medicine will have no great effect.


    Ji Qingxue pinched the pill and said, "I think the first thing we need to do now is to analyze what medicine is used in the pill. In this way, we will also help us to study his condition and medication later."


    Nangong Yan asked, "ah Xue, can you?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged his shoulders: "I''m not sure about this. I can only try."


    After all, there is no modern technology here to carry out drug analysis at any time. We can only rely on our own experience.


    "Little master, I suddenly remembered something."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Sheng unconsciously frowned: "I don''t know if it''s a big deal, but Zhong Wenxu said a strange word to me."


    "What? Is it difficult for him to tell you that he is actually a woman?"


    Rong Sheng glanced: "little master, can you finish my speech for me and stop interrupting all the time?"


    "OK, go ahead. We''re all listening."


    Everyone laughed. Lian Nangong Yan gently lifted the corners of his mouth and looked at Ji Qingxue''s eyes gently.


    As long as she is there, there will be no less laughter in the tense atmosphere.


    "He told me today that all he did now was to save himself. Do you think he meant something else?"


    Anyway, Rong Sheng sounded strange, but when he thought about it, he didn''t do anything, so he thought it might be his own worry.


    "Hmm?" Nangong Yan''s eyes changed slightly. "Did he really tell you that?"


    "Yes. And his expression is quite serious. I don''t think he''s joking."


    Zhong Wenxu will not say such words for no reason. I''m afraid it''s really worth studying the meaning of this.


    Nangong Yan murmured, "now it''s equivalent to saving himself? Is there anything in the palace of the state of Qi that can save him?"


    "I don''t know what Zhong Wenxu is thinking in his mind. You say he was hidden before. When Rong Sheng asked him about his illness, he didn''t mean to hide it at all. Instead, he seemed very calm and even willing to let Rong Sheng heal himself."


    But you said that if this person had no other purpose, he would feel impossible. After all, the people of the Chen family disappeared for so many years and suddenly returned to the Jianghu just to earn a reward?


    "Ah Xue, I have an intuition that the death of those people may really have something to do with Zhong Wenxu."


    Jin Zhuo said that before the ancient art, only the people of the Chen family and the Jin family knew, that is to say, their suspicions were half and half, but Nangong Yan always felt that zhongwenxu might have done more.


    Nangong Yan is a person who believes in his intuition very much.


    "Well, ah Xue, let''s go to his residence in Huadu sometime. Maybe we can find something else."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "OK, then we''ll search his nest."


    Hearing this, Rong Sheng shouted, "I''m going too! I''m going too!"


    Ji Qingxue waited on him with a white eye: "you? You''d better stay here honestly."

 Chapter 1211

    Zhong Wenxu''s residence is not difficult to find. Xuanwei and his team soon found the address. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue go to the door and are ready to find out.


    When they got to the place, Nangong Yan went to knock on the door. It was an old man who came to open the door.


    The old man looked at Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue from head to foot vigilantly before slowly asking, "who are you looking for?"


    Nangong Yan arched his hand: "old man, we''re here to find Zhong Wenxu, childe Zhong."


    "Looking for our young master?" the old man had a faint doubt in his eyes. "I don''t know who they are?"


    "Oh. We met Mr. Zhong a long time ago. This time my wife and I bought a new residence, so I want to invite him to measure Feng Shui."


    "I''m sorry, it''s a bad time for you two to come. My young master is away from home. Please come back!"


    Then he would close the gate!


    In Nangong, the palms of his eyes were fast, and his palm lightly touched the gate.


    The old man''s face showed a slightly sullen look: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, old man. Well, my wife and I came here on a hurry, but we didn''t think that childe Zhong was away. You see, it''s very hot and my wife is not feeling well. Can you let us go in and have a rest?"


    Nangong Yan then said, "you can rest assured. My wife and I will sit for a while and go."


    The old man''s eyes kept sweeping over them. Finally, he said, "come in."


    Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue''s hand and entered the door with the old man.


    After bypassing a long flower corridor in front, they came to the hall.


    The old man said to them, "please sit down first. The old slave will make tea for you."


    Nangong Yan nodded gently: "I''m sorry."


    After the old man left, Ji Qingxue said, "ah Yan, have you found anything unusual?"


    "Well, it''s too quiet."


    Such a big mansion, but they haven''t seen any servants except the old man just now since they came in.


    Ji Qingxue feels the same way. Even if Zhong Wenxu may not be suitable for contacting too many people because of his illness, this huge mansion is not only equipped with one servant.


    Besides, I''m still an old man with inconvenient hands and feet. I really don''t understand.


    Ji Qingxue stood up and walked around the house. "The feng shui master''s home is no different from our ordinary people."


    I thought Zhong Wenxu''s home would be very special. At least the Feng Shui pattern should be good, but it looks ordinary.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t think so: "ah Xue really doesn''t think it''s special?"


    Ji Qingxue looked back: "what do you mean, do you see other ways?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to a vase beside her at any time: "it should be the white sand glass bottle that the western regions paid tribute to the monarch of the state of Qi many years ago."


    "Ah? So it''s very valuable."


    "It can be said that when the white sand glass bottle was burned, only two of the tens of thousands were successfully burned, so it was particularly precious."


    Ji Qingxue hurried away for fear that he might accidentally break it: "my darling, there are only two? That''s not equivalent to out of print!"


    "However, how do you know?" Ji Qingxue looked at Nangong Yan suspiciously.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "because another bottle is thrown in Dayan''s warehouse."


    So as soon as he came in, he found that although the hall of zhongwenxu''s house looked ordinary, everything in it was priceless.


    Nangong Yan saw that Ji Qingxue was bowing and studying the white sand glass bottle very seriously. His eyes were almost emitting wolf light.


    He couldn''t help feeling his forehead and sighing, and he made another mistake.


    "Ah Xue, don''t look."


    When the old man comes back, he will think they are thieves and come to steal when he sees her like this.


    "Ah Yan, if I sell this vase, how much can it be worth?"


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "didn''t you hear me say that this is the tribute from the western regions? Who dares to sell the tribute, unless he thinks his life is long."


    Ji Qingxue then recovered: "yes, this is a tribute from the king of the western regions to the emperor of Qi. Why is it here?"


    Nangong Yan waited quietly for her below. Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "is it difficult that this Zhong Wenxu family was a flying thief who broke into the palace and stole the vase?"


    Nangong Yan''s face is black. Forget it. I don''t expect her to say anything reliable.


    "Does this family have anything to do with the royal family of the state of Qi?"


    Ji Qingxue was about to speak. Nangong Yan raised her finger and made a silent move to her.


    The old housekeeper came back with tea.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. You''re old and slow."


    The old housekeeper offered tea. After thanking Ji Qingxue, he couldn''t help asking, "are you the only one in such a big mansion?"


    "Yes. The young master dismissed all his servants before, leaving only the old slave."


    "Oh. He''s not in such a big place. You won''t feel lonely living alone."


    The old housekeeper smiled and said, "they are half buried, and they can''t feel lonely for a long time."


    "Let''s have a rest here. If you have a good rest and leave by yourself, the old slave will retire."


    After confirming that the old housekeeper really left, Ji Qingxue turned to Nangong Yan and said, "ah Yan, do we want to go to other places to have a look?"


    Now that they have come, how can they be willing to return empty handed without checking it out.


    "OK."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue entered the inner hall in a twinkling of an eye, and then climbed over the wall from the backyard of the inner hall into the East corridor.


    Xuanwei checked that most of the wing rooms in the mansion were empty, only it looked like someone had lived in the East.


    "The fifth room from the left is Zhong Wenxu''s room. Fifth, Fifth... Found it!"


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "ah Yan, this is it."


    Door was unlocked, and nangongyan opened it with the a gentle push.


    "Make complaints about this room."


    The windows in the room were reinforced and sealed, and long gauze curtains hung everywhere, as if to hide something.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes turned around: "I don''t know how airtight the room is. It should be because of his illness."


    "I think so." Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes, "but if the air is not circulating for a long time, something will happen to people''s body."


    Zhong Wenxu''s room gives people a very dull and gloomy feeling, which is completely different from himself.


    They began to rummage around the house to see if they could find any clues.


    Zhong Wenxu is now their only breakthrough.

 Chapter 1212

    "Wow, he has a lot of medical books here."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help admiring. Looking around, a row of medical books were all on the bookshelf.


    Nangong Yan leaned over and glanced: "he read so many medical books. He should want to find a way to cure his disease."


    After all, when nangongyan was poisoned by cold in the past, he would turn to some ancient medical books if he had nothing to do, hoping to find a way to cure himself.


    Others can''t sympathize with the despair trapped in the pain, so it''s no use counting on others. Sometimes people have to save themselves.


    The two of them walked around the room and found nothing suspicious.


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "are we really thinking too much?"


    Nangong Yan was also surprised. He suddenly found a crumpled paper ball in the corner of his desk.


    He went over to pick up the paper ball, and then opened it. He immediately frowned. I''m afraid he didn''t expect to find this here.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this paper?"


    Nangong Yan handed it to her: "ah Xue, look."


    "Wuyun stone!" Ji Qingxue was also very surprised.


    Because the picture on the paper is exactly the appearance of Wuyun stone.


    "How could this be possible! Isn''t the Wuyun stone the most precious treasure of Qi? Zhong Wenxu should have never seen it. How can he know what it looks like."


    Plus the things I just saw in the hall, the development trend of this thing is becoming more and more strange.


    Nangong Yan put the sheet away properly, "ah Xue, it''s almost time. We should go back. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to be found by the old housekeeper."


    It''s also a coincidence that nangongyan had just returned when the old housekeeper came.


    "Where have you just gone? Why did the old slave hear footsteps?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''m too tired to sit, so I walk around the house and want to exercise my muscles and bones."


    "Really?" the old housekeeper obviously didn''t believe her words, and his eyes were still suspicious.


    "After sitting for a while, you must have had enough rest. Please."


    The old housekeeper made a "please" gesture with one hand and gave the order to leave without politeness.


    Ji Qingxue was about to speak. Nangong Yan gently grabbed her and said to the old housekeeper, "please bother the housekeeper today. My wife and I will leave."


    The old housekeeper replied faintly, "No."


    The two men left the mansion, but they didn''t see the gloomy eyes of the old housekeeper behind them.


    These two people must not be so simple. Has the young master been exposed?


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the palace, Rong Sheng was very excited: "what''s up, little master, have you found anything?"


    But Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue didn''t look very happy and frowned.


    The more things go on, the more doubts Zhong Wenxu has.


    Nangong Yan said: "the pattern found at the scene at that time was a kind of Feng Shui. If they really did it, it''s not surprising that Zhong Wenxu would know the five Yun stones."


    Ji Qingxue agreed with him: "if this hypothesis is true, can we also understand that he is also very interested in the five Yun stone. Maybe he will come to the Palace this time for this purpose."


    There are all kinds of rare treasures in Zhong Wenxu''s family. Any one of them can be sold on the market. That is to say, their family is not short of money at all.


    She wouldn''t believe him if he killed her just for a reward.


    "What? Little master, what are you two talking about? I can''t understand it. I''m almost dizzy. What does Zhong Wenxu have to do with wuyunshi?"


    Nangong Yan took out the paper, "this is what we found in Zhong Wenxu''s room."


    Rong Sheng took a look and was also very surprised: "isn''t this a five Yun stone? How did Zhong Wenxu..."


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "not only that, his family also has the western region''s tribute to the state of Qi."


    "Ah? He even has such things as tribute. Is his family a flying thief?"


    The voice fell to as like as two peas, but Nangong shook his head, but he was indeed the master and apprentice.


    "Superficial!" Ji Qingxue pointed to Rongsheng and said, "how do I usually teach you? Won''t you think deeply?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at her obliquely: "do you mean to say Rongsheng?" it''s just half weight.


    "Come on, little master, don''t talk about me. We are the eldest brother. Don''t talk about the second brother. There are as many pockmarks on our faces. You''re no better than me."


    Ji Qingxue was not happy when he heard this: "how can you talk, instead of you, who are you calling brother!"


    Rongsheng hehe smiled: "I''m not respectful. You''re a man!"


    Ji Qingxue''s: "


    Calm down, disciples are chosen by themselves. Even if you are angry, you deserve it.


    On weekdays, they often quarrel like this. Nangong Yan has long been commonplace.


    "Both of you are serious. You are talking about business now."


    As soon as Nangong Yan spoke, the two people immediately converged. At the same time, they also stared at each other with tacit understanding.


    Bigger than your eyes, right? Come on, hurt each other!


    Nangong Yan shook his head silently. He really can''t control them. He''d better go with them.


    "Ah, ah Yan, why don''t we let Baili see the boat and check the white sand glass bottle? Maybe we can find something."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "well, I think so, too."


    Since ancient times, kings have given things to others. There are usually records in this palace.


    If the white sand glass bottle was given to others by the emperor at that time, there must be a record.


    ¡­¡­


    "You want me to check the records of white sand glass bottles in the palace?" Baili saw the boat and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "This matter is very important. I hope you can help."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t want to tell Baili Jianzhou what they found for the time being. In order not to scare the snake, the fewer people know about this matter, the better.


    Baili saw the boat and looked at them suspiciously. I don''t know what tricks they are playing again.


    "Do you want to help me or not? Let''s have a word."


    One side of the hundred Li startled the sting, long eyebrow and slight Yang: "I said, Lord Wu Xian, that''s how you usually ask people to do things?"


    This tone... It seems that Baili Jingzhe still remembers that Ji Qingxue took away his ancient jade.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "of course not. I usually put a knife around his neck and ask him to help me. Do you want to try?"


    "No, no, No." Baili Jingzhe quickly refused, "I can''t provoke you, can''t provoke you."


    Ji Qingxue''s tone was very gentle: "if the Lord needs this in the future, you can tell me. They are all friends and the price is easy to discuss. I can also give you a discount."


    Discount? Baili Jingzhe thought, don''t joke, I''m afraid it''s a fracture at that time.

 Chapter 1213

    Wenjun''s health is well adjusted. At least now he can run and jump everywhere. Compared with the previous appearance of illness, he is just different.


    But whether Wenjun or Jinjiao, they all know in their hearts that Wenjun has little time left.


    But so what? The most important thing is to grasp every moment of the moment.


    Jin Zhuo was studying the dragon vein with the map he saw that day, while Wen Jun looked at him with his cheek.


    In the past, when Jin Zhuo was doing things, Wen Jun would sit beside him and watch him even if he was not feeling well.


    Her eyes are sentimental and gentle. It seems that she won''t be tired of looking at gold burning.


    "Don''t you feel bored after reading for so many years?" the golden eyelids didn''t lift up, but still focused on the map.


    Wenjun shook his head gently, smiled and said, "no, brother Jinzhuo had better see it."


    Hearing this, Jin Huo immediately smiled. He didn''t say that there was a scar on his face. He was used to being slovenly on weekdays. I''m afraid only Wenjun will think he looks good.


    Wen Jun looked at his frown. It seemed that this time the matter was very difficult.


    "Is brother Jin Zhuo hard?" she had never seen Jin Zhuo like this before.


    Jin Shao smiled and finally looked up at the man in front of him: "silly girl, what do you think the dragon vein is? It''s so easy!"


    Wen Jun turned his mouth and pointed casually, "I think it''s good here."


    Jin Shao raised his eyebrow: "why?"


    "The meaning of the name is very good. Jiulong Mountain feels very domineering when you read it."


    In fact, Jinzhuo has narrowed the scope. There are two, one is Jiulong Mountain and the other is vertical and horizontal mountains. However, as a dragon vein, he always feels that he still lacks something.


    It is said that onlookers can see through the truth at a glance.


    Jin Zhuo has now entered a dead end. It would be best if someone could give him some advice.


    Jin cautiously asked, "is there no other reason except this?"


    "Hmm..." Wen Jun looked down at the map and said, "brother Jin Zhuo, there are some small mountains around the mountain, which looks like the mountain in the middle surrounded by nine dragons. I think this is also the origin of its name. Since it is a dragon vein, it must have something to do with dragons."


    Dragon veins have something to do with dragons!


    It can be said that one word awakens the dreamer!


    Jin Zhuo always felt almost nothing. Unexpectedly, Wen Jun said something about it.


    Jin Zhuo hugged Wenjun excitedly and kissed her on the face: "Wenjun, you are my lucky star!"


    Wen Jun''s face turned red with shame, and his pink fist symbolically beat him on the chest: "brother Jin Shao, what are you doing? Don''t do this in public."


    "Hey, hey. I''m just happy!" Jin Shao smiled with two fools.


    Then Wenjun began to complain, "Oh, brother Jinzhuo, your beard should be shaved. It hurt me just now."


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say."


    Jin Zhuo had solved the mystery. Now he was as happy as anything. That afternoon, he shaved his beard according to Wen Jun''s words.


    Nangong Yan was stunned when they saw the repaired gold burning.


    "Jin, Jin Zhuo?" Rong Sheng walked around him twice. "I didn''t expect you to shave off your beard like this?"


    In the past, his golden beard was messy like weeds, and his face was fierce. He looked like a bandit leader.


    But now, after shaving his beard, he showed a handsome face, and the scar on his face became more beautiful.


    Jin Zhuo saw that everyone looked at him with such eyes. He scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment: "it''s not so exaggerated that Wenjun said to scrape."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help tutting: "no wonder Miss Wenjun will always call you brother Jinzhuo. You look so neat now. You''re not old enough. You can afford this brother. You''ve shaved. It''s obvious that you''ve changed your head!"


    Jin Zhuo stared at him: "shut up if you can''t speak!"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t restrain her curiosity: "what''s the matter with you today? Why do you look so happy? You shaved your beard!"


    Jin Zhuo only giggled and didn''t reply. Nangong Yan said, "I''m afraid it''s because he finally found the location of the dragon vein."


    "What?!"


    Everyone looked at Jin Zhuo one after another. Jin Zhuo nodded, "yes, I already know."


    Nangong Yan asked, "how sure are you?"


    "Five points."


    "What?" Rong Sheng exclaimed, "it''s only five points? Is it too little!"


    Nangong Yan said, "five points is enough."


    After that, Jin Zhuo looked at him and smiled.


    Today is a happy day. Jin Zhuo kept drinking and drank his voice under the table.


    "Come on! Come again!" Jin Shao winked, where was the voice?


    Under the table, his face turned red, waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not coming. I really can''t drink. If you really want to drink, come early tomorrow!"


    "Well, look at your advice!" Jin Shao said disgustingly, and then belched loudly.


    Jin Zhuo sat on the ground holding the wine jar and muttered to himself, "I will cure you, Wenjun. Don''t be afraid."


    But only he himself knew that the person who was afraid was never Wenjun, but Jinjiao.


    After leaving Jin''s house, Jin Zhuo lived trembling. He has nothing left. If he loses Wenjun again, he may really not live.


    Rong asked intermittently, "Hey, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. Burp -"


    Jin Zhuo said impatiently, "if you fart, why does an old man grind haw?"


    Rong Sheng raised his face, drunk and hazy: "what''s wrong with you? Your family just kicked you out. And what''s the matter with the injury on your face?"


    "Hey, hey, you want to know! Let me tell you, because I stole the files enshrined in the ancestral hall at home! And my face was scratched by my father! Miserable!"


    Rong nodded: "it''s terrible!"


    "Well, I think so."


    Jin Zhuo hung his head and his tone became a little weak. "I don''t ask for anything. I just want to find a way to go to Wenjun. Do you think I''m wrong? Am I wrong?"


    Rongsheng struggled to get up to comfort him, but he didn''t want to hit the table directly.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are really helpless about this situation.


    "Ah Yan, what shall we do?"


    Nangong Yan''s voice was very cold: "let''s go and let them spend the night here."


    Then Nangong Yan pulled Ji Qingxue and was about to leave.


    Jin Zhuo suddenly roared: "Rongsheng, you pit me. What you fucking ask is two questions!"

 Chapter 1214

    Baili Jianzhou summoned Jin Shao them and asked them if they had the result.


    Jin Zhuoying said, "emperor, the grass people have the answer."


    "Oh? So fast!" Bai Li saw the boat and raised his eyebrows. "Zhong Wenxu, what about you?"


    "Back to the emperor, so is the grass people."


    Bai Li saw the boat''s fingers beating the faucet on the chair rhythmically: "then tell me where the dragon vein is?"


    The two said in unison, "Jiulong Mountain."


    After that, they looked at each other.


    "It seems that your two answers coincide."


    Zhong Wenxu smiled and said, "this is not also confirmed from the side. The answer of the grass people is right."


    You can''t have two people wrong.


    Seeing the boat, Baili nodded, "OK, I will go to Jiulong Mountain in person in a few days. I hope you two can follow me."


    Although what Baili Jianzhou said seemed to be asking for advice, they all knew that they had to go this time.


    "The grass people obey their orders."


    "All right, you two must be tired after a few days of sleepless research. Let''s have a rest early."


    After exiting the hall, Zhong Wenxu said to Jin Shao, "brother Jin is really amazing. I really admire him for finding out where the dragon vein is in such a short time."


    Jin Zhuo said without salt and water, "didn''t you find out too? Are you praising me or yourself?"


    Jin Zhuo quickened his pace and seemed unwilling to go with Zhong Wenxu at all.


    Zhong Wenxu looked at his back and sneered. He didn''t need to calculate the dragon vein at all.


    Because he knew from the beginning that the dragon vein was in Jiulong Mountain.


    The reason why so many talents tell the result of seeing a boat within a hundred miles is just to create a cover to save others from being suspicious.


    Does Jin Zhuo really think he is great?


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean Zhong Wenxu got the same result as you?"


    Rong Sheng felt that Zhong Wenxu was not simple.


    Jin Zhuo groaned, "Chen people don''t have simple."


    "That''s right." Rong Sheng handed a prescription to Ji Qingxue. "This is the result of my study of the pill. Little master, have a look."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the prescription and couldn''t help but say, "Oh, they really don''t want to die. All the drugs are very violent. In the long run, the body will not stand it."


    "I''m afraid they have suffered too much. There''s no way to make such a bad decision."


    Their condition is that they can''t touch the sun for a long time. Doesn''t that mean they have to live in the dark most of the time?


    For patients with this condition, psychological torture is far greater than physical pain.


    Ji Qingxue noticed that in addition to blindly using strong medicine, he also found a problem.


    "Tianmazi? They even added this to the medicine?"


    Even doctors with many years of experience dare not use this medicine easily. If the quantity is wrong, it will kill people.


    "When I saw this prescription, I was also very shocked. They really didn''t even want their lives in order to suppress the pain."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrow tied a knot, "if we want to treat them again, it''s just very difficult."


    Before the medication was so fierce, it was obviously useless to use a mild method.


    "But I want to try." Rong Sheng felt that it was not easy to meet, so he couldn''t let it go easily. What''s more, I haven''t tried yet. How do I know I can''t.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him seriously, and his tone was also very serious: "if you really decide to treat Zhong Wenxu, I have no opinion. But Rong Sheng, you should be careful, Zhong Wenxu, you know, he may be more thoughtful than all the people in our room. Do you understand what I mean!"


    Rong nodded: "little master, I know. I will be careful myself."


    The two of them were talking hot, but Jin was burning nearby, but there was no response.


    Whether Zhong Wenxu is a member of the Chen family or not, he doesn''t care whether he has any other goals when he enters the palace.


    He has only one purpose from beginning to end - to save Wenjun.


    "Speaking of it, what are you doing in the palace? Are you short of money? I don''t look like it."


    Rong Sheng looked at Jin Zhuo up and down, and Jin Zhuo dodged: "don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes."


    "Then what do you say your purpose is?" Rong Sheng didn''t believe it. Did he come to have fun.


    Jin Zhuo sighed: "I''ll tell you the truth. You all know Wenjun''s illness. When I saw the imperial list, I just had a try. If I really get lucky to complete the emperor''s rich tasks, I want to ask the emperor for another grace."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what grace?"


    Jin Zhuo said word by word: "I want huanxiang cardamom."


    Ji Qingxue smacked her mouth: "huanxiang cardamom? What''s that? Is it delicious?"


    "It''s a strange medicine. It''s said that there are only two in the world. Qi Gaozu was seriously injured once, and the imperial doctors in the whole palace were helpless. After taking a huanxiang cardamom, Qi Gaozu only rested for more than three months and could go to the ground again."


    Ji Qingxue stared: "is it so magical?" the effect is just like stretching legs and staring pills!


    Rong Sheng spread his hands: "it''s said that. I''m afraid no one knows whether it''s really so magical."


    "A doctor had seen Wenjun''s illness before. He said that if huanxiang cardamom could be found, Wenjun might be able to last longer."


    Jin Zhuo said such words very hard. Wenjun''s body can only use the word support now.


    Jin Zhuo is very selfish. He really wants Wenjun to spend more time with him.


    Every time I mention Wenjun''s illness, Jin Zhuo doesn''t look like a fool.


    There was a suffocating silence in the room. Nangongyan didn''t open his mouth to comfort anyone.


    Many things have not been personally experienced, so we can''t say that we feel the same.


    Jin Zhuo suddenly grinned: "sorry, I''m talking about these things again."


    Rong Sheng rarely disagreed with him and seriously patted him on the shoulder: "I really don''t know what to say, but don''t worry, we will try our best."


    "Thank you."


    Jin Zhuo thanked them sincerely. After meeting them, Wenjun was much more cheerful.


    Mu Qing came into the house at this time and said to Nangong Yan, "master, please go there when you see the boat within a hundred miles."


    "What''s up?"


    "I didn''t say what it was. I just asked someone to say that the things you asked him to check have been covered."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue look at each other. It seems that they have found the result of the white sand glass bottle.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there in a minute."

 Chapter 1215

    Side hall.


    A hundred Li saw the boat sitting quietly behind the desk, with a volume of unfinished books in his hand.


    When Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue arrive at the side hall, they are anxious to ask about the results of the investigation.


    Baili saw the boat and said faintly, "it''s not urgent. You sit first, and then we''ll talk slowly."


    After they sat down, Ji Qingxue asked, "isn''t that why you called us here? What did you find?"


    Seeing the boat, Baili looked at them with great interest: "in fact, I''m very curious. Why did you suddenly track down the white sand glass bottle? Did you find anything?"


    Sure enough, it''s an old fox!


    They knew it would never be hidden from the boat for a hundred miles. It''s not. I started checking them back as soon as I got the results.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t speak, Baili saw the boat and said slowly, "although what you want to investigate is not the same thing as mine, there are also intersection points. It can also be said that we are grasshoppers in the same boat. We can be more confident if we talk to each other."


    Ji Qingxue said nothing: "you are a grasshopper! Your whole family is a grasshopper!"


    This made the hundred miles in the secret way startle the insects, and they were immediately unhappy.


    "Hey, how does this woman talk? Is there such a handsome grasshopper?"


    Uncle Qing shrugged his shoulders aside. It seems that he has been holding his smile very hard.


    A hundred miles startled the sting and gave him a horizontal look: "don''t laugh! According to her logic, you are also an old grasshopper!"


    "Yes." Uncle Qing answered.


    "You!"


    Uncle Qing smiled and asked kindly, "the old slave is here. What can I do for you?"


    Baili Jingzhe angrily shut up. Come on, he is destined to be bullied.


    No, it''s a grasshopper''s life!


    For Ji Qingxue''s words, Baili saw the boat and was not angry. He just reached out and patted the bamboo slips next to him: "all the records about the white sand glass bottles are here. I hope you can tell me frankly what happened?"


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment and said, "ah Xue and I went to Zhong Wenxu''s house two days ago and found this in his room."


    Then he handed the paper found in the room that day to bailijianzhou.


    "This is..." Baili saw a surprised dark color in the boat''s eyes.


    Nangong Yan nodded, "that''s right, Wuyun stone."


    "How could he know this?"


    "If he had been the one who attacked my subordinates at that time, he would know that there was nothing strange about the five Yun stone."


    Then, Baili saw the boat and asked, "what about the white sand glass bottle? How can you suddenly remember to check this?"


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "that''s because we found a white sand glass bottle in his house."


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li''s eyebrows sank: "do you mean that the white sand glass bottle is now at Zhong Wenxu''s home?"


    "Otherwise, it''s no good what we cheat you to do. And more than that, the things casually displayed in his family are very valuable. It seems that his family is very rich."


    Seeing the boat, Baili murmured, "so he didn''t come for the reward mentioned in the imperial list at all. He had another purpose."


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "we think so too. Don''t you think it''s strange that foreign tribute of Qi should appear in his home? That''s why we want you to check the white sand glass bottle. Maybe we can find some clues from it."


    "I see." Baili saw the boat throw the bamboo slips to Nangong Yan. "All the records are here. See for yourself."


    Nangong Yan immediately spread out the bamboo slips. When did the western regions pay tribute to the state of Qi and who finally gave it to? These are clearly recorded on it.


    Seeing the end, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were somewhat unexpected.


    Not long after he got the white sand glazed vase, Qi Gaozu began to call feng shui masters all over the world to look for Dragon veins.


    Later, Qi Gaozu gave the bottle to one of the feng shui masters, Chen Wuxing.


    Ji Qingxue blurted out: "is Zhong Wenxu also related to the dragon vein?"


    No, or it should be said that Zhong Wenxu''s ancestors had something to do with the dragon vein. His ancestors also participated in the search for Dragon veins.


    No wonder the white sand glass bottle appeared in his house.


    "According to the royal secret record, after the emperor Gaozu found the dragon vein, he spent a lot of financial and material resources to build a treasure house, that is, the suspended palace mentioned in the Zuo Song Dynasty. After completion, all those who participated in the construction of the treasure house were killed, including those Feng Shui masters and their families."


    All those who knew about it were basically killed.


    When Bai Li saw Zhou say this, his face was very ugly. After all, this is a big secret of the royal family of the state of Qi.


    "Wow, it''s really cruel enough to kill all!"


    However, Ji Qingxue felt that Qi Gaozu was right to do so. After all, it was a dragon vein and there were countless treasures in it.


    There are a lot of people building treasure houses. There is a saying that there are many people. Who can guarantee that their people will not have two minds in the future.


    At that time, if anyone divulges the secret, I''m afraid the dragon vein will be dug up and the treasure inside will be robbed.


    So only the dead can keep secrets forever.


    "Wait a minute. No, since you said that the original feng shui masters and their families were also killed, why would there be the later Chen family? Did the Chen family still miss the net at that time?"


    Baili saw the boat and shook his head. "I don''t know. But some people said that emperor Gaozu didn''t completely kill all of them. One of the feng shui masters survived. Of course, I only heard it from the old people in the palace. This matter has been handed down to the present, but there is no evidence to judge whether it is true or not."


    "Tut Tut, you should be careful. If Zhong Wenxu is really from that family, maybe they came back to take revenge on you?"


    But it''s not right to think about it. Even if Qi Gaozu really did something to the Chen family, it''s been several generations since he wanted revenge. It can''t be justified.


    Seeing the boat for a while, Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "what are you going to do now? No matter what his purpose is, I think this person is a hidden danger. You''d better plan earlier."


    "Do you want to take him down?" Ji Qingxue doesn''t matter anyway.


    But now she really feels that it''s really hard to be a royal.


    Nangong Yan, Sima Jingxuan, and even today''s Baili Jianzhou, it''s not easy for them to go today.


    People in high positions need to be trembling and fearful all day.


    Is it really interesting to live like this?


    "No." but in a short period of time, he made a decision when he saw the boat, "hold still for the time being. I''d like to see what his purpose is."


    Nangong Yan pursed his thin lips: "I hope you won''t regret today''s decision."

 Chapter 1216

    Nangong Yan acts ruthlessly and never wants to leave hidden dangers around him. However, the attitude of seeing the boat within a hundred miles is already very obvious. He wants to keep Zhong Wenxu.


    When leaving the hall, Ji Qingxue was still muttering, "ah Yan, what idea did Zhong Wenxu play?"


    "I don''t know."


    Nangong Yan has seen many people with deep thoughts. Zhong Wenxu is a strange one.


    He never hid his family background. He seemed not afraid of others to discover his identity.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "ah Yan, do you think he wants to enter the dragon vein to find the treasure?"


    Nangong Yan was surprised that she would have this idea, but it coincided with his own.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "You see, people either want money or power. They always want something. Zhong Wenxu needs nothing but his illness. What if he wants to go to the dragon vein before he dies?"


    Ji Qingxue is only half right. The idea is good, but the reason is untenable.


    Nangong Yan caught a glimpse of her head askew, charming and lovely. He couldn''t help rubbing her head with his hand.


    "No matter what kind of purpose he has, we still respond to changes with constancy."


    In fact, he also wanted to see what tricks Zhong Wenxu was playing behind his back.


    Ji Qingxue stepped up and asked with a smile, "what would you do if he really did it?"


    Nangong Yan moved his lips and slowly spit out a word: "kill!"


    He said it calmly, but it was full of deterrence.


    At that moment, even his eyebrows and eyes became very aggressive.


    Ji Qingxue directly took his arm: "look at you, I''m just asking. Why do you look so fierce? I don''t know. I thought you were attacking me!"


    Nangong Yan immediately restrained his murderous spirit, and then gently supported the little woman hanging on his body.


    "Don''t be cruel, you? How dare I?"


    Good. Ji Qingxue has successfully turned the emperor of great Yan into a living wife slave.


    Ji Qingxue was satisfied. She shook Nangong Yan''s arm with some coquetry: "ah Yan, I feel bored in the palace. Why don''t we go out of the palace."


    Nangong Yan spoiled him with a smile: "OK."


    Once Rong Sheng heard that they were going out of the palace, he also shouted to follow.


    Jin Zhuo asked Wenjun if he wanted to go out for a walk, and Wenjun nodded gently. After all, she hasn''t gone out with her friends for a long time.


    So it was only a two person trip, but it became a multi person trip.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue are at the end of the team. Ji Qingxue is playful and noisy. Everything feels fresh.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything. She was right next to her. She was only alone in the whole process.


    Rongsheng picked up a mask and was about to find Ji Qingxue, but yun''er held it down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for little Shifu. The mask here is very interesting. She will like it."


    Yun''er rolled his eyes: "I like your head! Be honest with me today. Don''t disturb sister!"


    Rong Sheng didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Yun''er hated that iron is not steel: "you''re stupid! Look over there yourself -"


    Rong Sheng looked at nangongyan and murmured, "what''s the matter? It''s nothing."


    Then he heard yun''er youyou say, "elder sister, they had a good time there. Don''t you think you''re extra when you go there at this time?"


    Rongsheng''s face suddenly collapsed as long as a horse''s face. Celibates are destined to be excluded. Where do people like little master call single dogs.


    Rongsheng looked around, and the seven people who came out were all in pairs except him.


    He is still a little suspicious of life. Isn''t it good to stay in the palace? Why come out looking for abuse!


    Jin Zhuo chose a mask to put on Wen Jun. Wen Jun held the mask and asked, "does it look good?"


    Jin Zhuo nodded, "well, it''s very nice."


    "Really? Brother Jinjiao, I''ll take this."


    Wenjun''s laughter is like a silver bell. It sounds very happy.


    Jin Zhuo bought several masks from the boss, just enough for each of them.


    A group of people were playing around in the street wearing masks, and other worries were temporarily put aside by them.


    After walking for a short time, Ji Qingxue took the initiative to come up and talk to them.


    Rong Sheng looked proud and charming: "hum, finally willing to leave your husband to talk to us?"


    Ji Qingxue is not in the mood to joke with him now: "when we get to the fork in the road ahead, we''ll leave."


    Yun''er was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    Mu Qing said coldly, "because someone is following us."


    "What?"


    Yun''er and Rong Sheng were so happy that they didn''t notice at all.


    But Nangong Yan and MuQing are different. They won''t relax their vigilance at any time. They will see everything and listen to everything.


    Those people didn''t know where they came from. They have been following them all the time. Nangong Yan has been paying attention to them for a long time.


    Hearing someone following him, Jin Zhuo subconsciously circled Wenjun next to him: "what''s going on, how can someone follow?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "we don''t know their purpose for the time being, so let''s divide our troops into three ways, and then meet at the next intersection."


    Everyone nodded to show that they knew.


    As soon as they got to the intersection, they automatically divided into three groups. Seeing this situation, the people behind couldn''t help asking, "boss, they left separately. What should we do now?"


    The person called the boss made a quick decision: "follow the people here. The employer said that the two of them are the most important."


    They hurried up for fear of losing someone.


    I have to say that these people certainly didn''t look at the Yellow calendar before going out today. They chose the most difficult side.


    They still lost people, and some of them said, "why did the man and woman disappear before they saw them enter the alley?"


    They walked slowly into the alley and suddenly two people flew down the roof.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue shouted, "who asked you to follow us?"


    Seeing that their deeds were exposed, they looked at each other and immediately waved a knife to Ji Qingxue.


    Several silver needles came out of their hands and accurately entered their acupoints.


    They just felt numb, and suddenly they didn''t even have the strength to hold the big knife.


    "How dare you fight me?"


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly in front of them, forked his waist and was full of bandit spirit: "which road are you mixed in? Even our ideas dare to fight. Do you think you have lived enough?"


    Obviously, the woman in front of them is a head shorter than them, but they are afraid for no reason.


    They regretted taking the business.

 Chapter 1217

    Those people had little strength left because of the medicine on the silver needle, and finally fell to the ground one after another.


    They still don''t want to talk. Ji Qingxue bends down to them and smiles brightly.


    "When your aunt and I occupied the mountain as king, you didn''t know where to hang around! Who gave you the guts!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue misses the mujiaolong in Heifeng stronghold. He hasn''t seen them for a long time, and he doesn''t know how they are doing now.


    At the moment, in the Heifeng stronghold, Mu Jiaolong sneezed hard.


    Nearby Zhou Wanjing asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, but it''s cold?"


    Mu Jiaolong looked at the woman with a slightly raised belly, smiled and shook his head: "no, it is estimated that a beauty misses me."


    Zhou Wanjing''s powder fist immediately fell on him: "you still have the face to say, believe me..."


    "Oh, ma''am, you are very healthy now. I''m just kidding. Don''t be angry."


    Zhou Wanjing snorted, "it''s almost the same."


    Let''s talk about Ji Qingxue. Those people clenched their teeth and refused to spit out a word.


    Ji Qingxue nodded gently: "you don''t say yes, it''s OK! Anyway, I have some ways to let you speak!"


    "Ah Xue." nangongyan, who was watching, finally made a noise, "I''d better leave it to Weifu."


    Ji Qingxue blinked and said, "OK."


    So she stepped aside.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t like to talk too much. Since they would rather die than surrender, they can help them.


    Nangong Yan quickly grabbed a man''s shoulder and used some internal power. He only heard a "click", and the sound of broken bones echoed in the secluded alley.


    "Ah, it hurts..." the man cried out in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I''m not very patient. I''ll only give you this chance. Next time I''ll twist your head."


    Then Nangong Yan stretched out towards his neck. The man''s frightened face changed several times.


    Just as Nangong Yan''s hand was about to touch him, the man suddenly screamed, "I said, I''ll say everything!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "did you say it?"


    The man nodded wildly. The man in front of him was a madman. He could do anything. He didn''t want to bury his life in this place.


    "Oh."


    Nangong Yan took back his hand and said, "since you want to say it, make it clear. If you say something untrue and unclear, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I said, I said! A few days ago, someone found us and gave us two portraits to follow you. But the man couldn''t tell your name or address, so we didn''t get anything these days."


    The man gave Nangong Yan a submissive look: "today, the brothers were wandering around the street, but they didn''t want to meet you, so... So they followed you."


    How did he know that these two people''s martial arts would be so powerful? They are not rivals at all.


    At the moment, he was very flustered. He knew he shouldn''t take the business. If his life was gone, no amount of money would be useful.


    Nangong stared: "he only let you follow me?"


    "Yes. I didn''t say anything else." the man kowtowed to Nangong Yan for several times. "Sir, our brothers just eat together. There''s no other meaning. You see, you don''t care about villains. Let us go."


    The man next to him echoed: "yes, brother, just let us go. Brothers don''t dare anymore."


    "Shut up!" Nangong Yan suddenly shouted. These people are so noisy that they can''t calm down and think about things.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "who do you think will let people follow us?"


    Nangong Yan pulled an arc from the corner of his mouth: "do you have an answer?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded slightly: "I really can''t think of anyone else except him at this time."


    "Me too."


    It must be the old housekeeper of Zhong Wenxu''s house who let them come.


    Mu Qing and yun''er have rushed over. Yun''er hurried to Ji Qingxue, "sister, are you okay?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "it''s all right. You''re here. Where are they?"


    Yun''er frowned: "haven''t they arrived? We left separately and don''t know where they have gone. It''s reasonable that they should have arrived, too. Why can''t we see anyone now?"


    Rong Sheng clapped his palm: "it''s broken. They won''t get lost?" otherwise, where can they go?


    "Probably not." Ji Qingxue murmured.


    Forget it, Jinzhuo should be fine. The top priority is how to solve these people in front of us.


    Nangong Yan thought a little, then took out a token and threw it to the people on the ground.


    "Go back. If he asks, you''ll say you''ve found our whereabouts. If he wants to ask for the specific address, you''ll say the inn next to the alley. I''ll arrange people to live in the inn. If there''s any trouble over there, you must inform us in time, okay?"


    Those people nodded hurriedly: "the small one knows, the small one understands."


    "Go away!"


    Hearing these words, they were like Amnesty and ran away in a panic.


    "Wood green."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yan asked lightly, "from today on, let yingxuan stay in that inn to contact them."


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    Rong Sheng still couldn''t understand that they had just arrived in the state of Qi and had no enemies. How could someone suddenly follow them?


    Ji Qingxue said, "the goal behind us is just me and ah Yan. It has nothing to do with you."


    "What? That''s even more strange. Who will stare at you!"


    "If ah Yan and I are right, the old housekeeper of Zhong Wenxu''s house should be behind the scenes."


    Rong Sheng covered his mouth in surprise. "Is it him? That doesn''t mean you..."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "well, we are exposed. He should also want to find out our details, and then remind Zhong Wenxu."


    "Tut Tut, what an old fox!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "OK, let''s stop standing here! Jin Zhuo and they haven''t come yet. We''d better go and look for them. We don''t have to lose them later!"


    What if they get into trouble?


    In fact, Jin Zhuo and Wen Jun are really in trouble.


    They were going to meet nangongyan, but they didn''t expect to meet an old friend on the way.


    "Jin Zhuo, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." the visitor looked at them with a complicated look.


    Jin Zhuo''s reaction was very cold. He was about to leave holding Wenjun''s hand.


    The man suddenly said, "why, don''t you even recognize your father?"

 Chapter 1218

    Restaurant.


    Nangong Yan and others gathered around the table. There were a variety of dishes on the table, but there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the moment.


    This is a long story. When Ji Qingxue went to find Jin Zhuo, they happened to see what he was arguing fiercely with others.


    Rong Sheng thought Jin Zhuo was in trouble and was bullied. He immediately rolled his sleeves and rushed to help.


    Rong Sheng rudely inserted between them, "Hey, who are you? Why bully my friend?"


    Although Jin Huo looked very badly beaten, he was still very good most of the time.


    How can I be regarded as my own friend? I can''t be bullied by outsiders.


    But the old man stared and said impolitely, "don''t say I didn''t bully him, stupid! Even if I bullied him today, what can he do?"


    "Hey, why are you so unpleasant to hear? He was born with his parents to make you scold!"


    The old man nodded: "this smelly boy, I scolded when I wanted to scold. What does it have to do with you? I taught my own son a lesson. Did I need to ask your opinion?"


    "Of course, Jin Zhuo is my friend. You are unreasonable. You......" Rong Sheng suddenly reacted and said in surprise, "who do you say you are him?"


    "Hum! I''m the father of this unfilial son. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Ah?" the voice was embarrassed. I never thought this man was Jinjiao''s father.


    But just watching them quarrel, I don''t know what kind of enemies they think they are.


    Rong Sheng was very embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. I was rude just now. I really didn''t know you were... In short, please don''t be surprised."


    But Jin Zhuo, the queen of God, suddenly said, "Rongsheng, you don''t have to apologize. He''s not my father."


    The old man on the opposite side was angry when he heard this: "you unfilial son, you''ve been wandering outside for so many years. Your wings are really hard! Now you don''t even want to recognize your father. You''re really good!"


    Jin Zhuo fought back reluctantly: "it''s hard for you to remember that Wenjun and I have been living together for so many years. I''m afraid I would have died if my wings didn''t grow harder."


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but what about Wenjun? Wenjun, you don''t care at all. Since the Jin family don''t regard us as family, what do we still recognize the Jin family for!"


    Wen Jun looked at Jin Zhuo excitedly and quietly pulled his sleeve: "brother Jin Zhuo, stop talking."


    Jin Zhuo didn''t like it yet. He pointed to the scar on his face: "don''t you forget that this scar on my face is also thanks to you. When you cut this wound, you said that the friendship between father and son would be cut off. I''ve never forgotten that."


    As soon as Jin Zhuo finished his words, he saw the expression of the person opposite solidified in an instant.


    For a long time, he said slowly, "you still hate me after all."


    There was nothing he could do about what happened that year. Jin Shao violated the taboo of the family. If he was not severely punished, he was afraid that he could not even save his life.


    Jin Zhuo has a stubborn temper. In fact, he also knows that driving him out of the Jin family is worse than letting him die.


    But people always have hope as long as they live, don''t they?


    Next to Nangong Yan, they listened to Jin Zhuo''s conversation with his father.


    Yun''er whispered, "it seems that Jin Zhuo really has a deep hatred with his father."


    Watching the two father and son meet, they meet with their enemies. They are very jealous. They almost draw a knife at each other.


    "Alas, Jin Zhuo said that he was expelled from the house. He took Wenjun out alone for so long. If there is no resentment in his heart, then this man has a problem in his mind?"


    There are so many things in the world that repay good for evil. Hate is hate, resentment is resentment.


    Some people always say that it is a blessing to suffer losses. Ji Qingxue doesn''t think so. It''s better to let others enjoy this blessing.


    Rongsheng stood beside them. It was really embarrassing at the moment.


    He didn''t know what he should say and was afraid that he would make things worse by saying more and making more mistakes.


    "Well, uncle, Jin Shao, I think it''s getting late. Why don''t we find a place to eat? What''s the matter? Let''s sit down and talk slowly?"


    Who knows, the two father and son said in unison: "who wants to eat with him!"


    Then they were stunned and hummed at the same time. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at anyone.


    Rongsheng was speechless. It seems that the tacit understanding between their father and son has been used here.


    Wenjun came forward and said, "don''t be angry, second uncle. You and brother Jin Zhuo haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a good chat."


    The old man didn''t say anything, so Wenjun went to pull Jinzhuo: "brother Jinzhuo, say something."


    Jin Zhuo took Wenjun with his back hand and left: "Wenjun, let''s go to eat first. As for whether he likes to go or not."


    The old man was not happy when he heard this: "Hey, I''ll say you''re an unfilial son! I''m going to go today. I''m so angry with you!"


    Looking at their backs, I couldn''t cry or laugh: "little master, I have a hunch that our meal must be very difficult."


    "Well." Ji Qingxue also shook his head, "there''s no way, just harden your scalp."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "it''s just a meal. It''s not as serious as you think."


    "Ah Yan, you don''t understand. Eating should not only pay attention to the right time and place, but also the harmony of people. If you don''t have a happy meal, the delicious food is insipid. What''s the difference between being punished? And it''s also disrespect for delicious food."


    Nangong Yan was helpless. "There''s so much emphasis on eating a meal. Well, let''s go up."


    Rong Sheng nodded quickly: "yes, in case they fight later, Wenjun''s weak body can''t hold it."


    Yun''er kicked him in the thigh, "you crow mouth, can''t you hope others will be better? Hope others will fight!"


    "I didn''t." Rong Sheng smiled awkwardly. "I''m just in case."


    So they became what they are now.


    Jin Zhuo completely ignored the murderous eyes thrown by the opposite side, and just kept putting vegetables in Wenjun''s bowl.


    "Wenjun, eat more, so that your body will get better faster."


    "Hum!" it''s better for a woman than his father. When did the Jin family have such a color embryo to see color and forget his father.


    Obviously, the old man forgot that Jin Zhuo was not a member of the Jin family many years ago.


    Rong Sheng felt that he couldn''t go any further, so he planned to reconcile the atmosphere: "cough. I don''t know what happened when uncle came to Huadu this time."


    Who knows that the old man didn''t give face: "of course, there''s something going on, otherwise what are you doing here? Who knows that he met such an unfilial son before things have been done."


    Jin Shao lifted his eyes lightly: "you want to follow me. I didn''t force it."

 Chapter 1219

    Jin Zhuo choked him. I''m so rude. I didn''t leave any kindness at all.


    The old man stared at him, "do you have to be angry to death, you unfilial son?"


    Wen Jun grabbed him tightly and whispered, "brother Jin Shao, don''t make second uncle angry. Can you say less?"


    If it weren''t for Wenjun, Jin Zhuo would answer him yes without hesitation.


    "Hum!" the old man snorted heavily.


    Yun''er couldn''t help but say, "shall we help?"


    "Don''t. It''s their family business, so we''d better not participate." Ji Qingxue took a piece of meat and fed it to his mouth, "and we don''t know what Jinzhuo had experienced before. In addition, we are just outsiders and are not qualified to forgive anything for him."


    "Oh. Yun''er knows."


    Nangong Yan put the peeled shrimp into her bowl, "eat."


    Halfway through the meal, Jin Huo asked, "what are you doing here this time?"


    The old man opened his mouth and finally replied, "it''s inconvenient for me to say what it is."


    Jin Zhuo nodded clearly: "I know. It''s the Jin family''s secret again, isn''t it? Also, Wenjun and I have long been outsiders to the Jin family. Naturally, it''s inconvenient to know this."


    The old man''s face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "Jin Zhuo, do you have to say these words to annoy me?"


    This smelly boy just doesn''t open any pot. He just wants to be angry with him.


    Jin Shao''s face was expressionless: "sorry, I speak like this. I''m really sorry for not taking into account your feelings."


    "Pa", the old man slapped him on the table: "Jin Shao, don''t forget I''m your father!"


    Jin Zhuo groaned, "we broke up our relationship. It was witnessed by the ancestral temple and the family uncle. Now I dare not lick my face to recognize you as a father."


    "You!" the old man was so angry that he stroked his chest and almost lost his breath.


    Once they were attacked by nangongyan, where could they eat? So they all put down their chopsticks.


    The key is that they are also outsiders. Even if they want to persuade, they can''t find a way to persuade.


    They haven''t even figured out what happened. What if they say something wrong later and annoy the two people?


    Wen Jun saw the old man angry and hurried from the middle. "Uncle, Jin Zhao is the character of the elder brother. Do you still understand it? He is also a brother with a knife and mouth. You must not breathe with him."


    The old man looked at Wen Jun and suddenly sighed heavily, "it''s all right."


    "Wenjun, how''s your illness over the years?" Wenjun is still a child of the Jin family after all.


    Wenjun showed a shallow smile: "thank you for your concern. My body is much better."


    The old man nodded, "that''s good."


    Jin Zhuo looked cold and didn''t intend to interrupt.


    When he met them in the street, the old man noticed the scar on his face, which was cut by his own hand.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled: "was the medicine given to you useless?"


    Jin Zhuo said, "throw it away."


    "Throw it away?" the old man stared round. "Do you know that the medicine is me..."


    Jin Zhuo interrupted him impolitely: "since you say I''m no longer the Jin family, I can''t ask for the Jin family''s things, can I?"


    So he wore this face for so many years just to remind himself that he can only rely on himself forever.


    Otherwise, one day when all you trust and rely on abandon you, you will not live.


    "Good, good." the old man said three times. "You are tough. You don''t need my help at all. I''m doing it all the time."


    The old man stood up according to the table: "there is no need to eat this meal. I think I''d better go first."


    "Second uncle, don''t you stay a little longer? In fact, he misses you very much."


    The old man''s eyes were tightly locked on Jin Zhuo, but Jin Zhuo didn''t mean to stay.


    "Wenjun, didn''t you hear him say he''s here to work this time? Let''s not waste other people''s time. You''d better go without seeing him off."


    The old man brushed away and Wenjun shook his arm: "brother Jin Zhuo, why do you deliberately drive people away? You obviously miss your second uncle and the Jin family these years. Why do you deliberately say these words to annoy him?"


    Jin Zhuo''s expression did not change at all. He asked, "Wen Jun, are you full?"


    Wen Jun didn''t turn his head and refused to look at him: "hum, I''m full of anger. I''m not in the mood to eat. If I don''t eat, I''ll go back."


    Wenjun stood up and left. Yun''er saw that Jin Jiao didn''t want to chase, so he hurried to chase him.


    "Wenjun, wait for me!"


    The atmosphere at the dinner table is more tense now than just now.


    Ji Qingxue asked carefully, "Hey, are you okay?"


    Jin Zhuo lowered his head and stuffed the last mouthful of food into his mouth. Then he looked up and squeezed out a smile at them: "of course I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help saying, "don''t laugh if you can''t laugh. It''s ugly."


    "Really?" Jin Zhuo instantly restrained the smile on his face and looked decadent.


    He looked at the direction of the old man''s departure and murmured, "you''re old."


    "I didn''t say what happened between you and your uncle. You are father and son, like enemies?"


    Jin Zhuo said astringently, "isn''t it? He seriously injured me, and then secretly sent me medicine."


    "Then you..."


    "But I can''t forgive the Jin family. I''m the wrong person. Why should I implicate Wenjun to be punished together? You know, Wenjun almost couldn''t make it through several times."


    At that time, he was holding the weak Wenjun, a dignified seven foot man crying with a tearful man.


    He always said that he was bad, which implicated Wenjun. Poor Wenjun is in pain. I have to comfort him.


    "There are many things that are not as simple as you think."


    Then Jin Zhuo got up and went after Wen Jun.


    Rong sighed: "Alas, I really don''t understand them!"


    Nangong Yan pulled Ji Qingxue and said, "we should go back, too."


    "Well, if something like this happened today, it''s not suitable to continue wandering outside. It''s better to go back earlier."


    Ji Qingxue said as he walked, "I''m a little curious about what happened before Jinjiao, but how bad it is to dig people''s scars."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "you still know, so you''d better put away your curiosity."


    "Oh, I see."


    After they left, Rong Sheng suddenly responded, "no, you''re all gone. Who''s going to pay the bill?"

 Chapter 1220

    After returning to the palace, Wen Jun shut himself in his room and refused to see anyone.


    No matter how Ren Yuner knocked on the door, she refused to answer. Jin Zhuo stood not far away and said, "don''t knock. No one will pay attention to her when she is angry."


    Jin Zhuo knew that Wen Jun was angry with himself, but he was... Alas, it''s no use saying anything now.


    Yun''er said to Jin Zhuo, "I don''t know what happened before, but you should know that Wenjun''s illness can''t make you angry. If you have anything to say, please say it well."


    Jin Zhuo nodded slightly: "miss yun''er, thank you very much."


    After yun''er left, Jin Zhuo came forward and knocked on the door: "Wenjun."


    The man inside finally answered, "you go, I don''t want to see you now."


    In fact, Wenjun is either angry with him or feels distressed.


    At first, she was expelled from the Jin family, most of which was because of her.


    She saw how Jin Jiao came over all these years. She was the biggest burden and burden of Jin Jiao.


    Although Jin Zhuo didn''t say it, Wen Jun knew that he still missed his second uncle and the Jin family, but the reality forced him to stand on the opposite side of the Jin family.


    Wenjun''s heart still hopes that he can be reconciled with the Jin family.


    She turned her head and looked at the closed door: "if I die, brother Jin Zhuo, what will you do alone!"


    Seeing that Wenjun refused to open the door, Jin Zhuo turned and left. Before long, he came back with several jars of spirits.


    He sat at the door drinking, as if he would not stop until he was drunk.


    Not far away, Rong Sheng could not bear to see Jin Zhuo like this: "little master, do we want to persuade?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slightly: "he is holding things in his heart. He is suffering. Maybe it is also a good way to get drunk and solve thousands of worries."


    "Alas, it''s rare to see him like this." Rong sighed.


    After drinking more than half of a jar of wine, the door opened.


    "Brother Jin Zhuo, what are you doing?" Wen Jun said angrily.


    Jin Jiaotou didn''t return: "anyway, the Jin family doesn''t want me, and you don''t want me. I''ll just drink to death."


    Wen Jun''s eyes were red: "Jin Zhuo, you are becoming angry with me now, aren''t you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his tears flowed down. Jin Huo turned around and saw her face full of tears. He immediately panicked.


    "Wen Jun?" Jin Zhuo hurried forward to coax her. "Wen Jun, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll never mess with you again. Can you stop crying? Crying is bad for your health."


    It''s OK that he doesn''t say this. As soon as he says Wenjun, he cries even more.


    Jin Zhuo was at a loss. He quickly turned his head to Ji Qingxue and threw a look for help at them.


    Ji Qingxue and others don''t turn their heads. What are they looking at? You made them cry. Of course, you are responsible for coaxing them back.


    Seeing that they acted like this, Jin Zhuo scolded them for not being righteous.


    Wen Jun rushed directly into Jin Zhuo''s arms and burst into tears. Jin Zhuo could only coax him patiently.


    "Don''t cry, aunt. You''re trying to make it difficult for me to sleep and eat."


    After a while, Wenjun sobbed and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done this to you, let alone forced you to face the second uncle and the Jin family. If it weren''t for me, brother Jin Zhuo wouldn''t be like this."


    She knew the pain in Jin Jiao''s heart better than anyone, but her heart was too anxious.


    She was afraid that if she left one day, Jin Zhuo would become lonely again. She really couldn''t bear it.


    Jin Zhuo patted her on the back and comforted her: "it''s okay. I know you''re thinking about me. How can I blame you for what happened at the beginning? I''m stubborn and ugly. If I don''t deal with those old guys, I''m afraid it''s sooner or later to be expelled."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Brother Jinjiao is the best."


    Wen Jun''s watery eyes stared at him, and his golden heart was suddenly soft.


    He smiled and said, "well, we are what Wenjun says."


    "You two are finally reconciled."


    Rongsheng they didn''t know when they were standing next to them.


    Wenjun thought that they hadn''t seen and heard everything just now. Her face turned red and suddenly became embarrassed again. She went straight into Jinjiao''s arms.


    Ji Qingxue also smiled and said, "you two are fine, so we don''t have to worry about you."


    Jin Zhuo tightly hugged the man in his arms: "of course, I''m fine with Wenjun."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep and the flowers are thin.


    Nangong Yan sat in the room and talked at night.


    Rong Sheng opened his mouth carefully: "what happened to you in the end that year, can I ask?"


    Jin Zhuo rolled his eyes at him: "haven''t you asked now?"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t want to say, we won''t force it. After all, it''s your business."


    "In fact, there is nothing you can''t say."


    After a pause, Jin Zhuo said slowly, "Wenjun and I have grown up together since childhood. In addition, she has been weak and sick since childhood, so I care about her very much among my peers."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered: "Wen Jun calls you second uncle, aren''t you?"


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning, didn''t they?


    Jin Zhuo said calmly, "where do you want to go? Wenjun is really my third uncle''s child. But I''m not from the Jin family."


    "What?"


    After listening to his words, everyone reacted the same way. The melon was a little big to eat. Jin Zhuo was not his father''s own son.


    "I was picked up by my father when I was still a baby. He gave me my name and my family. If it weren''t for my father, I would have died."


    His father kept this secret all the time, but there were still rumors in the house.


    Jin Zhuo ran to verify with him, and then he knew the truth.


    No wonder the children in the same generation often like to gang up and bully him. That''s because their parents tell them that they are not Jin''s children at all.


    Only Wenjun has been quietly concerned about him, treat him well and treat him as his brother.


    With the age getting older and older, Wenjun''s disease is becoming more and more serious.


    Wen Jun has seen many doctors, but the doctors say that this is due to congenital weakness. It is a problem brought out by beating the mother''s fetus. He can only use medicine to warm up. There is no way to cure it completely.


    Over time, Wenjun''s family accepted his life, and gradually began to be indifferent to his weak and sick daughter.


    Others don''t care. Jin Zhuo won''t sit idly by. Wenjun and his father are the most important people in the Jin family.


    Since he was a child, he secretly vowed to cure Wenjun.


    Nangong Yan directly cut into the key point: "the way you think is related to the taboo in your family?"


    Jin Zhuo nodded: "there is a file enshrined in the ancestral hall of the Jin family. I heard that there would be a way on it, so I moved the file."

 Chapter 1221

    At that time, Wenjun''s condition became more and more serious, and his life was at stake.


    The files enshrined in the ancestral hall record the methods to cure strange diseases. I''ve been listening to this for a long time, but I haven''t dared to open the files.


    Because according to the rules of the Jin family, no one can touch this file except the owner, and there are many guards in the ancestral hall. Jin Huo doesn''t have the ability to see it.


    Later, because of Wenjun''s condition, there was really no way, so he had to take this next policy.


    He charmed the nursing homes with overpowering drugs and sneaked into the ancestral hall to see the files.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. His taboo in the family is still known.


    "Later, the uncles of the whole family gathered in the ancestral hall and raised their hands to vote on what to do with me. Therefore, I was expelled from the Jin family and even had a scar on my face."


    Hearing this, what make you believe it is stupid, and what you believe is what others say. Knowing that it is taboo to make complaints about it, you must go. Is it not self seeking?


    Ji Qingxue''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are facts.


    Jin Zhuo said with a wry smile, "at that time, Wenjun was in danger. How could I care so much. I thought of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If I could really find a way to treat Wenjun, I would be willing to die."


    Wen Jun''s eyes were red, like a rabbit: "I''m sorry, brother Jin Zhuo. I''m the one who bothered you."


    "Silly girl, what do we say between us is not involved? I''m willing to do all this."


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "I think you should have been designed."


    Jin Huo was shocked: "how did you know?"


    "This rumor can''t appear out of thin air. Besides, no one can touch anything in the ancestral hall except the past family owners. It''s rumored that there are strange prescriptions for curing diseases in the file, isn''t it just for those who want to listen to it?"


    "I think it''s because someone wants to harm you, so they use you to save Miss Wenjun and create this farce. It''s also logical to expel you from the Jin family."


    Jin Zhuo lowered his eyes. He said sadly, "really, you seem to have experienced it with me. Yes, someone did frame me. But the fault is also my own. It is my credulity to others and rumors."


    Such means are just common in the royal family. How can nangongyan experience only these things.


    I just don''t know who Jinzhuo has offended. He even let the other party deceive him in this way.


    Rong Sheng asked, "who is the person who framed you?"


    Nangong Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was ridicule or something else.


    "Will there be anyone who knows him so well besides those who get along day and night?"


    So sometimes it''s not enough to be afraid of how outsiders hurt you. The fear is that the people with you will stab you in the back while you are not prepared.


    Such things as the human heart cannot be understood in depth.


    In particular, Wenjun''s face was pale. After a long time, she said, "yes, it''s my brother."


    After hearing this Ji Qingxue, they are really surprised to lose their chin. The person who calculates Jinjiao is actually Wenjun''s brother?


    "At that time, I was seriously ill and brother Jin Zhuo was very anxious. My brother went to him and mentioned the ancestral hall file. My brother said that whether the rumor was true or false, he should try to save me."


    So he made an appointment with Jin Zhuo. They stunned the courtyard with ecstasy. He kept the wind outside. Jin Zhuo went to the ancestral hall to peek at the files.


    It was Wenjun''s brother Jin Wenxi who made the plan. Finally, he exposed and reported Jin Zhuo.


    At that time, Jin Zhuo knew that Jin Wenxi didn''t want to save Wen Jun at all. His only purpose from beginning to end was to eradicate Jin Zhuo and completely drive him out of the Jin family.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help but burst out: "lying in the trough, your brother is too bad! You''re his sister. How can he joke about your life?"


    Yun''er quickly kicked him under the table and looked at her: "why?"


    "Rong Sheng, don''t you talk less. Don''t you see that they don''t look good?"


    "Oh, oh." Rong Sheng then reacted. He glanced. "I''m not too angry. I can''t control it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, in my parents'' eyes, there is only Jin Wenxi, and there is no daughter like me at all."


    Wenjun''s tone is flat without any ups and downs. But everyone can feel her sadness.


    How painful it is to be abandoned by your biological parents and brother.


    Jin Zhuo held Wenjun''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Haven''t we both been dependent on each other for so many years? Without them, we can still live well."


    Wenjun nodded vigorously, "well, I have brother Jinjiao enough."


    Since those people don''t want her, she won''t recognize them anymore.


    "In fact, I don''t care what the Jin family did to me. I should be punished if I did something wrong. But I didn''t expect that they would do this to Wenjun!"


    After that incident, the Jin family actually said that Wenjun was a disaster and a disaster star. They also wanted to expel her from the Jin family.


    The most irritating thing is that Wenjun''s father actually stood up at this time, made a look of awe inspiring righteousness and agreed to the suggestions of her uncle.


    "At that time, Wenjun was still ill. How could they be so cruel?"


    Later, he put down his face and stepped his dignity into the soil just to ask them to raise their hands and show mercy to save Wenjun.


    But he was beaten up and kicked out mercilessly.


    So Jin Zhuo can forgive everything and ignore everything, but he can''t forgive them for treating Wenjun like this.


    Fortunately, Wen Jun survived that time, otherwise... Jin Zhuo didn''t dare to imagine any more.


    The people in the room listened to them and looked at them with sympathy.


    Rong Sheng was also rarely serious: "I didn''t expect you to have experienced such a thing before. It''s really hard for you over the years."


    Rong Sheng lived in Yaowang valley since childhood. Her master and martial brothers were very kind to her. No matter what big trouble he makes, someone will take it. Later, he found his family. His uncle and big brother were also very good to him.


    So Rong Sheng couldn''t understand that there was such a cruel family at the end of the day, even his own daughter.


    Yun''er was soft hearted and wept with Wen Jun: "it''s too poor!"


    Mu Qing comforted clumsily: "yun''er, don''t cry."


    But Nangong Yan suddenly said, "since you opened the file and didn''t find a way to cure Wenjun girl, what do you see?"


    Jin Zhuo thought, "it''s nothing. It''s just a landscape drawn by some simple lines. There''s nothing special."

 Chapter 1222

    In fact, Jin Zhuo himself wondered why the files enshrined in the ancestral hall were just a casual landscape painting.


    But that''s what he saw.


    Jin Zhuo said helplessly, "maybe this painting has any special significance for the Jin family."


    Rong Sheng asked, "so now you are determined not to have anything to do with them?"


    Jin Zhuo hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded firmly: "why, I don''t want to repeat the mistakes."


    Jin Zhuo looked at Wen Jun silently again: "Wen Jun, if the Jin family asks you to go back, you..."


    Wenjun suddenly understood what he was going to say.


    "Brother Jin Zhuo, what are you talking about? They kicked me out at the beginning. Besides, even if they let me go back, I won''t leave you."


    The Jin family has nothing to be attached to Wenjun at all. Her father and brother can calculate her like this. What else will she do back there.


    Jinzhuo has only her, and she has only Jinzhuo. The two of them are interdependent and cannot be separated from each other.


    Jin Huo couldn''t help laughing: "silly, I''m just talking. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Wenjun blushed: "who''s in a hurry!"


    Rongsheng would spoil the atmosphere most. He knocked on the table and said, "there are outsiders. Do you want to restrain yourself?"


    Everyone threw the knife directly, and the voice was scared. Well, single dogs really have no human rights!


    ¡­¡­


    That day, when Zhong Wenxu left the palace, he happened to meet yun''er who took Wen Jun out to do business in the street.


    Wenjun, he''s impressed. As for yun''er... It''s the people over there.


    From a distance, they seem to be arguing with a man about something.


    Zhong Wenxu didn''t intend to help. He just raised his feet and left. It''s none of his business. It''s better to mind his own business.


    "Wen Jun really didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Wenjun said angrily, "I didn''t expect it. It seems that we didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when we went out today."


    The man''s face changed when he heard the speech. Then he smiled and said, "Wenjun hasn''t seen you for so many years. Is that how you talk to your brother? Have you forgotten how your brother treated you?"


    Wen Jun''s face suddenly became very pale, as if he remembered something particularly bad.


    Yun''er was stunned: "Wenjun, is he your bastard brother?"


    Wenjun nodded hard: "yun''er, let''s go!"


    She really doesn''t want to tangle with this man.


    Jin Wenxi''s smile stiffened on his face: "this girl, I didn''t offend you. Why are you so rude!"


    As soon as yun''er heard that he was really Jin Wenxi, he was angry and didn''t come anywhere.


    She protected Wenjun behind her and looked directly at Jin Wenxi: "it seems that we are really unlucky today. We met you soon after we went out. It''s really unlucky!"


    "You!"


    "What are you? We can''t remember people like you who can play with their sister''s life. If we meet again, we''d better go up the road and don''t know each other. In case we can''t find happiness!"


    Yun''er is also eloquent, which is also due to Ji Qingxue. Those who are close to the dark!


    Jin Wenxi was said by yun''er that he hurt his foot. He raised his hand and hit someone. But when his hand reached into the air, it had been controlled.


    It is Zhong Wenxu who has gone and returned.


    Jin Wenxi glared angrily: "where are you a wild boy?"


    Zhong Wenxu smiled shallowly: "I don''t think I will do anything to a woman who has no strength to bind chickens, so no matter how wild I am, I can''t compare with you."


    "When I''m full, I''ll teach my own sister what it has to do with you!"


    Jin Wenxi originally wanted to break free, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Jin Wenxi was very angry. He looked at Wen Jun behind yun''er and said sarcastically, "Wen Jun really can''t see it. You''ve learned to play Yin moves since you left home for so long. Encourage these two to deal with your own brother!"


    Yun''er really couldn''t bear it. He came forward and slapped him: "shut up! What kind of brother are you? When he did that disgusting and dirty thing, he expected others to recognize you as a brother? I tell you it''s impossible in the next life!"


    Jin Wenxi was slapped by yun''er, and his eyes flashed like Venus. The whole person was blindfolded.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "you bitch!"


    The cloud son backhand is a slap in the face again, "the bitch is also better than your dirty appearance!"


    Zhong Wenxu silently released his hand. Watching yun''er teach Jin Wenxi that momentum, he immediately felt that he should take back the sentence "a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken".


    Yun''er and Jin Wenxi disagree and fight. Zhong Wenxu wants to help, but he is relieved to see yun''er''s skill.


    Just when he wanted to leave, he saw Wenjun anxious: "don''t fight! Yun''er!"


    Zhong Wenxu couldn''t help saying, "your brother just said that about you. Do you still want to plead for him?"


    Wenjun shook his head: "it''s not like this. I''m afraid he''ll hurt yun''er. What should I do?"


    Jin Wenxi is notoriously cruel in fighting. If he really hurt yun''er, he will really feel guilty.


    Zhong Wenxu smiled at her: "just put a hundred and twenty hearts on it. He won''t be the girl''s opponent."


    Wen Jun was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Zhong Wenxu suddenly felt a little embarrassed when she looked at him like this.


    He coughed twice and said, "I guess."


    Sure enough, Jin Wenxi walked at most 30 moves under yun''er''s hand and was beaten down by yun''er.


    Zhong Wenxu shook his head when he saw this scene. He was really tough enough.


    "Hum, you shouldn''t make any sense against people like you! Force is the best way!"


    A lot of spectators gathered around. Jin Wenxi couldn''t afford to be humiliated by a girl in public.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, pointed to Wen Jun and said, "you are indeed the reincarnation of the death star. As long as you meet you, there is nothing good! OK, now your wings are hard, and even your brother dares to bully. You must be very proud to look around! What are you doing alive? Living is also a drag on others!"


    After hearing these words, yun''er''s anger soared, and even Zhong Wenxu didn''t feel wrinkled.


    Yun''er forked his waist and said angrily, "I''m the one who scolded you and I''m the one who beat you. If you have the ability, you''ll come at me! Don''t take revenge on Mr. Wen!"


    "In those days, you didn''t recognize her and didn''t care about her life or death. Now you can say such words. I''ve lived so long and haven''t seen such a shameless person as you!"


    Yun''er stepped forward and spoke more forcefully: "I tell you, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll blow your mouth up until you shut up!"

 Chapter 1223

    After returning to the palace, yun''er was angry, but he talked about it with Nangong Yan and even said and compared it.


    "You haven''t seen that Jin Wenxi. She is naturally mean and her speech is particularly ugly. She says that Wenjun is a dead star. I hope she can die early!"


    Speaking of this, yun''er was very angry. On the way back, Wen Jun also told her that he hoped she wouldn''t tell Jin Jiao about it.


    Yun''er turned a big white eye: "I can''t think of a good girl like Wenjun. Is there paste in her father''s and her brother''s mind? Where are these relatives? They are enemies at all!"


    Rong Sheng also felt incredible: "I''ll go. That man is so arrogant! His mouth is so vicious. Be careful that all the evils created one day will bite back on him."


    As soon as they were filled with righteous indignation, they almost rolled up their sleeves to pull out the man and beat him up.


    Alone, nangongyan is very calm. He has experienced too many things that become enemies between his relatives. It''s common. It''s nothing to be surprised.


    "But there''s something you can''t guess today. Guess who saved us?"


    Seeing the mysterious look on yun''er''s face, his voice was like a cat''s claw scratching his heart: "Oh, when is it? You''re still selling off. Tell me quickly!"


    "It''s Zhong Wenxu. How''s it going? You must have never thought of it?"


    To be honest, when yun''er revealed the answer, several people present were really blinded for a moment.


    It could be Zhong Wenxu.


    Ji Qing Xuehu said suspiciously, "yun''er, are you sure you don''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Would he mind his own business?


    "Elder sister, it''s true that he came out to save me. I look at both eyes. How can I admit my mistake." yun''er said and pointed to his big eyes.


    "Well, I know you don''t believe it very much. In fact, I''m surprised. But that''s the fact. Although he doesn''t come out to help, I can deal with the man surnamed Jin."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, if he really helped you, I still have to thank him."


    Ji Qingxue has always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. He has to repay his kindness and ask for his debt.


    At that time, it was good for Zhong Wenxu to come out and speak out.


    Nangong Yan suddenly asked, "why did Zhong Wenxu leave the palace?"


    Yun''er shook his head: "I don''t know, I didn''t ask."


    "Did he go back to his former residence?" Rong Sheng fiercely turned to look at them. "If so, didn''t you expose yourself, little master?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "he knows this. What can he do with us?"


    Well, all right. Your brother-in-law is always your brother-in-law. He speaks so directly.


    In the afternoon, Wenjun ran to find Zhong Wenxu.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wenjun looked at him timidly with a food box. This man she had seen before and mixed a few words with him because of a pot of flowers.


    Later, Jin Zhuo and yun''er both asked Wen Jun to stay away from him. Wen Jun is not a fool. They must have their reasons for saying so.


    Wen Jun wondered if Zhong Wenxu would be a bad man, so brother Jin Huo hated his contact with him so much.


    He thought that he had yelled at him before, so Wenjun was still a little afraid.


    "I, I..." Wen Jun held back for a long time and then held back a few words.


    Zhong Wenxu wanted to laugh, but the expression on his face was very cold.


    He pretended to be impatient and said, "what the hell are you trying to say?"


    Wen Jun was startled by his sudden voice, just like a frightened little rabbit. The expression fell into Zhong Wenxu''s eyes, which was somewhat cute.


    Wenjun took a deep breath, then summoned up his courage and handed him the food box in his hand: "this is for you. Thank you for helping me in the street."


    Zhong Wenxu didn''t look at the exquisite food box in her hand, but said faintly, "you don''t need to thank me. I didn''t help you. It was the girl named yun''er who helped you."


    But Wenjun insisted: "yun''er must thank you, but you also helped."


    The firm but silly expression made Zhong Wenxu feel a strange emotion.


    He asked, "did you do this?"


    Wenjun nodded quickly: "yes. I borrowed the imperial dining room to make these snacks. My craft is not very good. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Zhong Wenxu thought for a while, and finally took the food box in her hand: "I won''t say thank you."


    Seeing that he accepted his thanks, Wenjun smiled happily: "you''re welcome."


    When he said he wanted Wenjun, he walked happily and hummed a tune when he walked.


    Zhong Wenxu looked down at the food box in her hand and heard that she was also ill, but why could she show such a happy smile?


    Wen Jun is happy, but Jin Zhuo is not happy.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you today? You''ve put on a smelly face since we first met. Who did you show it to?" Rong Sheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Nangong Yan said, "I''m afraid it has something to do with Miss Wenjun."


    Jin Shao was restless and walked around the house.


    Ji Qingxue helped her forehead: "I said, can you stop shaking? My eyes are old and dazzled by you."


    Jin Huo looked anxious: "you don''t understand! Today Wenjun went to the imperial dining room. She said she would make snacks."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "it''s very good. Let him do something within his power, which will help her condition."


    "No. the point is that I haven''t received her dessert yet!"


    Jin Zhuo stopped and glanced at them suddenly: "you said that you were the only people Wenjun knew in this palace except me. Didn''t she make snacks for me or you? Who was it for?"


    "She doesn''t just know us?" Rong Sheng was warned by a crowd of eyes as soon as he finished.


    Rongsheng immediately covered his mouth. Ouch, he owed it.


    Jin Zhuo squinted: "what did you just say?"


    Rong Sheng smiled twice: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Besides them, Wenjun knows others? Why doesn''t he know.


    Suddenly, a person''s name flashed in my mind.


    "You''re not talking about Zhong Wenxu."


    "Well, no, it''s not. Don''t think about it!"


    The appearance of Rong Sheng''s anxious denial made Jin Huo more determined about his guess.


    Jin Zhuo patted his head: "yes. Why did I forget him alone?"


    "No, wait a minute! Why did Wen Jun give him the dessert? When did they become so familiar? Why don''t I know?"


    No, I must ask Wenjun when she comes back.


    Why is Zhong Wenxu always haunted.

 Chapter 1224

    When Wenjun happily brought his own snacks, he suddenly found that the people in the room didn''t look right.


    Wen Jun immediately frowned: "brother Jinjiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Why are all expressionless? It looks terrible.


    Jin Zhuo didn''t answer her question, but looked at the food box in her hand with great interest: "what''s in your hand?"


    "Oh, you say this?" Wenjun lifted the food box and shook it in front of him. He said proudly, "this is the dessert I told you to make. Brother Jin Zhuo, come and have a taste. After all, I haven''t cooked for a long time, and I don''t know if my craft has regressed."


    But Jin Zhuo was not moved: "what about the other dessert? Where did you send it!"


    "Ah?" Wenjun was at a loss. She said uneasily, "brother Jin Zhuo, what are you talking about? I can''t understand."


    Jin Zhuo was full of anger for a moment: "you''ve learned to cheat me now, haven''t you?"


    Wen Jun was stunned, then gently shook his head: "brother Jin Zhuo, I didn''t."


    "No?" Jin Zhuo stretched out his hand and took a piece of flower from her shoulder. "This kind of flower is only where Zhong Wenxu lives. If you haven''t been there, where does this thing come from? Wenjun, you won''t tell me the truth!"


    Wenjun''s eyes were red: "I, I really sent him snacks."


    Jin Zhuo looked like he was going crazy: "I told you that that man is not a good man. Why don''t you just listen to him if you keep away from him?"


    Wenjun hurriedly explained: "brother Jin Zhuo, I didn''t. I just made some snacks to thank him for saving me. I really don''t mean anything else."


    Jin Zhuo grasped the key point from what she said: "saved you? When did it happen?"


    Wenjun also panicked. He was a stupid brain. How could he tell the truth in a hurry.


    "No, nothing. You must have heard wrong!" Wenjun replied hesitantly, trying to muddle through.


    "Come on! We grew up together. I know what it''s like to lie."


    Jin Zhuo tried to calm his mood: "Wenjun, I know you as well as you know me. So don''t try to lie to me. You know, I can see through you at a glance."


    At this time, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but stand up and say, "Jin Zhuo, in fact, I don''t think you need to..."


    But before he finished speaking, Jin Jiao interrupted: "don''t talk, I want to listen to Wenjun himself."


    After a long confrontation, Wenjun was defeated: "today, when yun''er and I went to the street, we met Jin Wenxi."


    The flowers are big or small. How can they meet with such a small probability? It''s really a fate that can''t be avoided.


    Jin Zhuo was stunned: "who did you say you met?"


    Wen Jun lowered his head and dared not look at him: "Jin Wenxi."


    In fact, Jin Zhuo can also guess that it''s not surprising that Jin Wenxi will follow when the old man comes here.


    "How do you say Zhong Wenxu saved you? Did Jin Wenxi bully you again?"


    Wenjun didn''t speak, and Jin Zhuo was dying of anxiety: "you girl, you are talking!"


    Yun''er couldn''t see it anymore. "I''d better say it."


    "The thing is, Wenjun and I met that man in the street. He said a lot of bad things and wanted to beat people!"


    "What?"


    Jin Zhuo didn''t care about Zhong Wenxu at this time. He went directly to embrace Wen Jun.


    "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    Wen Jun grabbed his arm and apologized softly: "I''m fine. Fortunately, yun''er and Zhong Wenxu helped. I thought that anyway, people helped, so I made snacks as a gift of thanks. Brother Jin Zhuo, I didn''t want to hide it from you, but you didn''t like me to touch it, so I didn''t tell you. Don''t be angry with me."


    It''s all at this juncture. Jin Shao doesn''t want to be angry about snacks.


    Jin Shao felt relieved when he saw that Wenjun was not hurt. Yun''er said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let him bully Wenjun no matter who he is."


    Jin Zhuo nodded at her: "thank you so much."


    Then he said to Wenjun, "it seems that I have to accompany you when you go to the street in the future, otherwise I can''t rest assured. But I''m really curious, what did that bastard Jin Wenxi say to you?"


    "Well... Brother Jin Jiao has passed away. We don''t have to worry about it with him."


    Jin Zhuo Leng snorted, "you can ignore it, but I can''t."


    Jin Zhuo knew from the way Wenluo looked that she would not say, so he asked yun''er directly.


    "Yun''er, what did that bastard say?"


    Wenjun tried to wink at her and told her not to say. She knows Jinjiao too well. She knows that no one can control his temper.


    "He said Wenjun was a lost star and hoped that she would die early."


    It''s already said to do it. I want to know how terrible his words are.


    Jin Huo''s eyes burst out murderous, "how dare he, how dare he!"


    Over the years, he has worked hard to cure Wenjun, even if she can reduce some pain. This Jin Wenxi dares to curse Wenjun!


    Good, this Jin Wenxi is really stubborn!


    Jin Zhuo glanced at nangongyan, who was calm to drink tea, and then went straight to him.


    "I know you can find them, right?"


    Nangong Yan blew the tea foam, "you flatter me."


    "Don''t be modest. There are always guards around you. If I guess right, it should be Xuanwei you trained."


    At least he''s a Jianghu wanderer. I''ve heard the name of Xuanwei in Wushang Pavilion.


    "It''s easy to find them with your ability."


    Nangong Yan put down the teacup and didn''t even lift his eyelids: "so?"


    "Please help me find them."


    Nangong Yan said, "Wushang Pavilion always works with money. Since you want Xuanwei to help you, can you afford the price?"


    "Yes, you can make an offer!"


    In fact, Jin Zhuo was really not sure, but Wenjun couldn''t be bullied for nothing.


    He didn''t let people bully Wenjun before, and now he doesn''t.


    Nangong Yan glanced at him: "the jade pendant hanging around your waist is good. Bring it!"


    "Ah? You say this? It''s not worth much!"


    Nangong Yan''s tone was flat. "I''ll take this. Why, aren''t you willing to give up?"


    "No, No." Jin Zhuo quickly took off the jade pendant and handed it to Nangong Yan.


    Jin Zhuo didn''t expect that the price he needed to pay was only a jade pendant worth only twenty Liang silver.


    That''s a good deal.

 Chapter 1225

    Although Xuanwei is not specially responsible for spying intelligence information in Wushang Pavilion, their Kung Fu is also first-class, which is no worse than listening to Feng Wei.


    Everyone knows that nangongyan deliberately released water this time, otherwise Jinshao is afraid that he can''t afford to invite an ordinary killer in Wushang Pavilion, let alone Xuanwei.


    Nangong Yan is also very considerate. Later, some things must use Jinjiao. In that case, it''s better to sell him a favor. In this way, there is no place that needs his help in the future, and it won''t be so troublesome.


    Xuanwei soon found out where Jin Wenxi and his family lived.


    As soon as Jin Zhuo heard the news, he asked Xuanwei to take him immediately. He dared to bully Wenjun. He didn''t swell Jin Wenxi''s grandson''s face. He wrote the word Jin Zhuo upside down.


    Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng will also follow. It''s not easy to have such a shameless person and don''t see how to do it.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "go, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Won''t you go?" Ji Qingxue shriveled his mouth.


    "Well, I have other things to do."


    "Well." Ji Qingxue was not forced to hear him say so, "ah Yan, I''ll bring you delicious food back then."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "OK."


    After they left, Nangong Yan went to find Zhong Wenxu.


    Zhong Wenxu couldn''t bask in the sun, so he had to move a stool to sit at the door and look out.


    From small to large, what he longed for most was light. How wonderful it would be if one day he could stand in the sun and enjoy everything around him.


    Nangong Yanxin''s tall and straight figure came into view. Zhong Wenxu''s expression on his face converged after seeing it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "talk?"


    Zhong Wenxu refused, "there seems to be nothing to talk about between us."


    "You went back to the mansion that day." it''s not a question, but a statement.


    Zhong Wenxu suddenly smiled, "yes, so I know you''ve been to my house."


    "Don''t you want to say something about this?" so Nangong Yan thought this man was strange and knew he was investigating him, but he was indifferent.


    Nangong Yan asked directly, "did you kill my men?"


    Zhong Wenxu nodded. He even nodded and admitted!


    "I did it. But how did you doubt me?"


    "The picture you left at the scene is related to Feng Shui. Only the Chen and Jin families of Feng Shui gate knew an ancient Feng Shui technique."


    Zhong Wenxu didn''t understand: "isn''t there another Jin family? How can you directly doubt me?"


    "When I went to your residence that day, ah Xue and I found a paper ball with five Yun stones painted on it in your room. Moreover, we found another thing at the place of the incident."


    Nangong Yan took out a fish shaped jade pendant and threw it directly into his hand.


    "This is a herring pendant that is hung on the body to ward off evil spirits and eliminate disasters. It is said that it was found in a tomb of the Southern Song Dynasty. There are two pieces of this thing, one in the Chen family and the other in the Jin family. I suspected Jin Zhuo at that time, but looking at you like this, I think it''s more likely to be you."


    Zhong Wenxu''s fingers gently rubbed the Jade Pendant: "I thought I accidentally lost it. It turned out that I fell there."


    Zhong Wenxu looked up at him and saw Nangong Yan standing in the sun with his negative hand. The warm sun hit him as if he had plated a layer of Phnom Penh.


    Zhong Wenxu said sincerely, "I really envy you."


    No, actually envy everyone who can easily stand in the sun.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "feng shui master will count a lot of things. Have you calculated your end?"


    Of course, he knew that he would either die in the bright sun, or he would retreat back to the darkness and continue to live.


    But he has had enough of that. He wants to fight for himself and the Chen family again. Even if he failed in the end, he was not afraid of losing face to meet his ancestors.


    Nangong Yan turned and left, but Zhong Wenxu suddenly stopped him: "don''t you kill me or ask me why?"


    "No need." Nangong Yan didn''t even frown. "As for not killing you, it''s because I haven''t finished the play."


    Nangong Yan has a hunch that Zhong Wenxu will do something else next, so he is not in a hurry.


    He also wanted to know what would happen at the end of the play.


    The words are divided into two parts. Ji Qingxue''s men fiercely kill the door. After finding the wing room where Jin Wenxi lives, Jin Zhuo kicks the door open as soon as he has no shadow.


    "Jin Wenxi, you son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    Jin Wenxi in the room was startled. As a result, it seemed that the man was Jin Shao, and he followed the girl who beat him yesterday.


    "Well, you''re golden! You really know her. You deliberately asked them to humiliate me today, didn''t you?"


    This man has seen a lot of complaints first. It''s really the first time for a cheeky man like Kim Wen hee.


    "Jin Wenxi, don''t tell me anything else! Let me ask you, what did you say to Wen Jun?"


    It doesn''t matter what others do to themselves, but only Wenjun can''t.


    He has been protecting his heart for so many years. How can he be bullied by this turtle grandson.


    Jin Zhuo approached step by step, and Jin Wenxi slowly retreated, "what are you doing? I told you not to touch me! Otherwise my father and second uncle would not let you go!"


    "Hum, Jin Wenxi, after so many years, you are still the same! Except that you can use Yin moves behind your back, you are like a pussy at other times."


    He has not been a member of the Jin family for a long time. Whoever he is, he must go to Wenjun to seek justice today.


    Jin Zhuo quickly grabbed Jin Wenxi''s collar and raised his hand to fight hard.


    Suddenly an angry voice came from the door: "let go of my son!"


    Everyone looked at the door. Jin Zhuo''s father and Jin Yao were there.


    When Jin Wenxi saw his father coming, he said proudly, "second uncle and my father are coming. Don''t you let go quickly."


    Jin Zhuo punched hard, "I''ll go to you!"


    Seeing that his son had been beaten, Jin Yao angrily walked over: "Jin Zhuo, what are you doing?"


    Jin Zhuo sneered: "what am I doing? It''s better to ask your good son what he did. Bully his own sister, say she''s a dead star, and curse her to die early. Why did he do this to Wenjun?"


    One side of Jin he asked him, "Wenxi, is what he said true?"


    Jin Wenxi shook his head madly: "second uncle, no, I don''t. don''t listen to Jin Zhuo''s nonsense!"


    "In those years, you had driven Wenjun out of the house. Do you have to force her to death now?"

 Chapter 1226

    Jin Zhuo looked at them coldly: "what''s wrong with me to get back for Jin Wenxi who humiliated Wen Jun in the street yesterday? You didn''t want her first. Now you''re not qualified to ask about her."


    "If anyone dares to bully Wenjun, don''t blame me for working hard with him!"


    Jin Wenxi said angrily, "Jin Shao, don''t be bloody here!"


    He went to Jin and Jin Yao and showed them the injury on his face: "look, second uncle dad, this is the evidence that Wenjun asked others to beat me yesterday. I didn''t expect her mind to be so vicious and cooperate with outsiders to deal with me. Dad, it hurts me!"


    Jin Yao said painfully, "what? There''s this! Wenxi, are you okay?"


    Jin Wenxi shook his head: "Dad, luckily I ran fast, otherwise I might lose my life."


    Jin Wenxi''s ability to confuse black and white has never been poor. Ji Qingxue next to him shook his head.


    Tut tut Tut, I''ve never seen such a shameless person before.


    Jin Yao denounced, "what else can you say about Jin Shao? You are just the people expelled from the Jin family. You dare to hurt the young master of the Jin family!"


    I really want to hehe. He has a face.


    Wenjun''s father has always been eccentric and doesn''t like her sick daughter. Otherwise, he won''t drive her out.


    Jin Zhuo didn''t expect him to be fair at all.


    "Really? Young master Jin? I don''t think I can fight enough!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jin Yao pushed his son aside. When he was in the Jin family, he saw that Jin Zhuo was hard to deal with. Now he dared to hurt Wen Xi. Can he climb on his head in the future!


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you think my Jin family is easy to bully!"


    Rong Sheng and yun''er stood up immediately.


    "I''ve never seen you be a father like this! I beat your son. I''ve got a grievance and a debt. If you have the ability, come to me!"


    Rong nodded: "yes, we beat people!"


    Jin Yao Leng hum more than: "well, that is, I''ll teach you three a lesson together!"


    Jin Yao concentrated his internal power on the palm of his right hand. Today''s palm wind attacked them. Unexpectedly, someone grabbed his wrist halfway, making him unable to move forward any more.


    Jin Yao was surprised. The girl''s martial arts were very powerful: "who are you?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled innocuously: "if yun''er and Rongsheng do something wrong, naturally I will discipline them. It''s not up to you to teach them a lesson."


    "Oh. I didn''t expect that Jinjiao has so many helpers. Well, you can go together. I don''t care!"


    I don''t know what Jin Yao thinks? I have the courage to pick three.


    Jin Wenxi was very proud and happy. Finally, he joined the scuffle: "Dad, I''ll help you!"


    Help me! Even yun''er couldn''t beat the three legged Kung Fu he learned. He was only abused when he went.


    Kim and them stood in the house, one at the door, looking at each other as if they had a thousand words.


    Jin he said slowly, "burning son, do you have to do this?"


    Although Jin Zhuo has been expelled from the Jin family nominally, in Jin he''s heart, Jin Zhuo will always be his own child.


    When he heard his name Burning son, Jin Shao''s heart was severely touched, but soon he forced himself to be cruel.


    "I have only Wenjun, and Wenjun has only me. Since I was a child, I swear I will never let anyone bully her."


    Jin he sighed: "huo''er told them to stop. I will give you an explanation about this."


    Jin Shao''s mouth aroused a sarcastic smile: "didn''t you say that at the beginning?"


    But you finally abandoned my martial arts and left this scar on my face. You chose to give me up for the Jin family.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "No. This is the punishment I deserve. No one is to blame. Now I''m not the Kim family, and you''re not qualified to order me."


    Jin He raised his hand and said faintly, "in that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Just come if you have anything. You''re welcome."


    Xuanwei hurried back and said, "master, master, master mother, things are bad."


    Nangong Yan was writing something. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but poke a hole in the table with a pen.


    Nangongyan rubbed his temples with a headache.


    "I see."


    Inn.


    When Nangong Yan arrived, the inn was in a mess. Rong shengyun''er and they were confrontation with several people. It seemed that they were not hurt.


    Among them, the most miserable one is Jin Wenxi. When they beat Rong Sheng, they carried 100% of their strength to hit him.


    Such a shameless person should teach him a hard lesson, otherwise he always thinks that his father is everywhere and everyone should let him.


    This stinky problem is habitual. Just give it a beating.


    Where''s ah Xue?


    Nangongyan looked around and finally found Ji Qingxue in the corner.


    Ji Qingxue is squatting in the corner to negotiate with the inn owner.


    When the boss saw his inn destroyed like this, he was really crying.


    "My shop, my shop!"


    Ji Qingxue coaxed: "boss, I know you''re sad, but we have something to see in two."


    The boss looked at her blankly: "ah?"


    Ji Qingxue immediately put on a posture, "that''s right. Listen to me first."


    "You see, the decoration in your shop is too old." nonsense, which is not a table ladder for hundreds of years? Can it not be old?


    "We should keep pace with the times in our business. We can''t keep the original appearance all the time, so that guests will feel nothing new after a long time. Without freshness, they won''t come to the store in the future."


    "I know the boss has feelings for this store. I''m going to throw all these things out and buy them again. You must be reluctant. So you see, although we smashed your store today, you can take this opportunity to repair it again. In this way, we can work hard and make great achievements in the repair of this store."


    After going around in such a big circle, the boss finally understood Ji Qingxue''s meaning.


    The boss said, "together, I should thank you for making trouble?"


    Ji Qingxue touched his nose and smiled twice: "that''s what, I don''t mean that either."


    The boss pointed to her and said angrily, "don''t talk to me about those useless things. You ruined my store like this and lost money!"


    Well, it''s no use talking together for a long time.


    Nangong Yan was almost angry and laughed by Ji Qingxue. She smashed people''s shop and said it was for their good. She really said it.


    Nangong Yan shouted in a deep voice, "ah Xue, come here."

 Chapter 1227

    Ji Qingxue heard Nangong Yan''s voice. His first reaction was to shake his head and murmur, "no, ah Yan won''t be here."


    How did he come back here? If it''s true, he didn''t die miserably.


    Nangong Yan is angry and funny now. "Ah Xue, don''t you come yet? Do you want me to invite you?"


    Ji Qingxue turned rigidly. When he saw the man standing there, his scalp suddenly felt numb.


    She had to slowly move to Nangong Yan. She asked in a very low voice, "ah Yan, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, are you going to tear down the shop?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly shook his head: "no, No."


    Yung Sheng yun''er was extremely Xuanwei, and everyone secretly feigned: just like the inn is now, it''s the same as dismantling it again.


    Nangong Yan felt funny when she looked down and did something wrong.


    I didn''t see her so counselled when I demolished the place. I can almost imagine her demolishing things.


    Nangong Yan never spoke. Ji Qingxue thought he was angry. After all, he promised him not to mess around before he went out.


    So Ji Qingxue carefully hooked his clothes and apologized softly: "ah Yan, I''m sorry, I''m in trouble again."


    Nangong Yan''s heart is about to melt. What else can he do except pet his little ancestor.


    "You just whispered to the boss over there..."


    Ji qingxuedun felt hot on her face. She thought she had a thick skin.


    "You''ve heard that. I just want to see if I can lose a little silver."


    Those are all hard-earned money. Ji Qingxue feels that her heart is dripping blood.


    He deliberately asked with a straight face, "now I know I love money. Why did I just go?"


    Ji Qingxue felt more embarrassed: "don''t think so much when you just fight."


    Nangong Yan held back, but he still couldn''t hold back and finally smiled.


    "What are you doing with your head down? Are you looking for a seam again?"


    Nangongyan''s slightly hoarse voice came from overhead. Ji Qingxue almost wanted to cry without tears.


    Why does this smelly man know him so well.


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and raised her chin. His tone suddenly changed back to an ordinary gentle look: "it''s all right. If you smash ten more such stores, I can afford it, husband. As long as you''re happy."


    People protested that the dog food was too full.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he didn''t blame himself. He immediately raised a smile on his face: "Hey, I knew ah Yan was the best."


    Nangong Yan asked, "did you hurt yourself in a fight just now?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head vigorously: "of course not."


    Just because they want to hurt themselves, I''m afraid they have to practice for a few more years.


    "That''s good." just don''t hurt.


    At this time, Jin Wenxi jumped out and asked, "who are you? Aren''t you also the mistress of Wenjun''s little hoof?"


    The voice fell to the ground. Nangong Yan and Xuanwei didn''t make any moves. Ji Qingxue had already reacted to them first.


    Ji Qingxue raised his Qi and came to him at a very fast speed.


    Jin Wenxi looked at his suddenly enlarged face and was scared to death.


    Ji Qingxue slapped him on the chest. Jin Wenxi stepped back. He covered his chest and his face was very painful.


    Jin Yao quickly held him and asked with concern, "Wenxi, are you okay?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Jin Wenxi wanted to say it was okay, but he only said two words and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Ji Qingxue''s face was expressionless: "what are you, and you deserve to call me a man?"


    Seeing this, the Xuanwei wanted to give Ji Qingxue a thumbs up. The master mother was really powerful!


    Nangong Yan looked at her back with a smile. She always looked like this from before to now.


    It feels comfortable to be protected.


    Jin Yao was furious: "you bitch! Dare, dare!"


    Nangong Yan''s figure flashed and quickly moved in front of them.


    With a flick of his long sleeve, Jinyao and his son were like a kite off the line. They flew out for several meters and finally hit the wall. They couldn''t get up for half a day.


    The color of Nangong Yan''s eyes is getting darker and deeper, and the killing intention is floating around.


    Jin he suddenly shouted, "please be merciful, childe!"


    Nangong Yan didn''t listen, but Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand to hold him.


    He paused, then turned to Ji Qingxue, as if asking her advice.


    Ji Qingxue said gently, "it''s not necessary. I still feel bad if they dirty your hands."


    "OK."


    But in a flash, he changed from the murderous Shura to a childe as elegant as jade.


    Nangong Yan has a beast in his heart. Only Ji Qingxue can control it.


    Jin he also breathed a sigh of relief. From his appearance, he really moved his heart to Jin Yao.


    However, he was so quick when he shot. He couldn''t even see the shadow. I want to know that this man''s martial arts are above them.


    Jin he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. When he was old, he couldn''t even beat a younger generation. He was really a formidable younger generation.


    "Today, everyone beat and scolded. If it goes on like this, there will be no result. It''s better to stop now."


    Nangong Yan''s tone doesn''t distinguish happiness and anger, and people can''t guess what he thinks in the end.


    Jin He nodded, "OK, let''s stop."


    Among the people present, only Jin Yao and his son can''t understand the current situation.


    Jin Yao said to Jin He, "second brother, did you just watch outsiders bully us? When did you become so timid!"


    "Shut up!"


    Kim and stare at him, you fool! Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?


    Nangong Yan pulled out a evil smile on his face: "I''ve heard the reputation of the Jin family for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the Jin family would produce such two fools. Elder Jin, you should be careful, otherwise the Jin family will be implicated one day. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Jin Yao immediately shouted, "what do you mean by this? Who are you scolding?"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "naturally, who answered, I scolded who."


    "You!"


    "Enough, third brother, stop."


    "Second brother! I......"


    What else did Jin Yao want to say, but Jin he angrily interrupted, "do you think it''s not enough for the Jin family to be humiliated today?"


    The Jin family is respected wherever they go, but they have never suffered such humiliation.


    Nangong Yan is hanging around the corner of his mouth, which is still his interest.


    Nangong Yan threw something at Jin He. Jin he caught it and suddenly changed his face.


    "Wushang pavilion?" this... Is this man the leader of Wushang pavilion?


    "It''s OK to fight, but there''s one more thing I have to make clear here."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I have always been entrusted by people''s life and loyalty, so please hand over Jin Wenxi."

 Chapter 1228

    Nangong Yan''s words stunned Jinyao. These people are actually people from Wushang pavilion?


    Jin he asked, "I don''t know what your excellency is?"


    "Chu Xun."


    When Nangong Yan said these two words, Jin Yao was hit by Jiao Lei and immediately stayed in place.


    No one has ever been afraid of the Jin family''s foothold in the Jianghu, but if they want to carry it with the Wushang Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s almost hot.


    As the old saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. People in the harmless pavilion are outlaws. They want money but not life.


    Jin Yao, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, is not the only one who has a hard temper.


    Jin Yao protected his son behind him and looked at Nangong Yan warily: "no matter who you are, no one wants to take my son away today, or you will cross over my body."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Nangong Yan said he had understood, and then handed Xuanwei a look.


    Mu Yan walked out slowly with a meteor hammer and smiled innocuously: "Wushang pavilion has never failed in its mission, and today is no exception. If the elder insists, I don''t mind taking your life first and then taking your son away."


    The people in the harmless Pavilion only recognize money, not life. Who dares to stop them from carrying out their mission? There is no amnesty!


    Jin he suddenly stood in front of them and said to Nangong Yan, "Lord Chu, we have no grievances in the past and no enemies in the recent days. You don''t have to kill them all like this."


    Nangong Yan was indifferent and alienated at the bottom of his eyes: "we did have no grievances in the past, but you should be lucky because of what you did to ah Xue today."


    Jin he was stunned. "What are you glad for?"


    "I''m glad ah Xue is merciful, and I''m glad you''re the target of our task. Otherwise, do you think you three can still stand here and talk to me?"


    This is really too arrogant. He is Chu Xun. Of course, he has arrogant capital.


    Jin Yao used to be held too high. Now where can he stand this cowardice.


    He angrily scolded, "Chu, don''t go too far! I''m not easy to mess with today!"


    Nangong Yan looked at him with a smile: "of course I know the strength of the Jin family, but I can''t keep the people who want to hurt the pavilion even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes."


    "You!" Jin Yao was too angry to speak. Who could have thought that he would be so shameless.


    Nangong Yan was calm: "I don''t know whether you want to hand over the people yourself or whether we want to do it ourselves."


    The wood speech beside him kept shaking the meteor hammer in his hand, which meant that they would go straight to the fight if they said a wrong word.


    Jin Wenxi was really afraid at this time. He grasped Jin Yao''s sleeve tightly and said in fear: "Dad, don''t hand me over, don''t!"


    As soon as you see their ferocious look, you know they are not good people. Don''t go with them.


    Jin Yao patted his hand and said, "don''t worry, son. I''ll never let anyone take you away today."


    Just after saying this, a meteor hammer rubbed Jin Yao''s ear and hit the back wall with sparks.


    Mu Yan said gently, "have you considered what elder Jin means?"


    Then he''ll do it. His hands are itching recently.


    Jin Wenxi was stunned by the hammer. When he reacted, endless anger poured into his chest.


    He glared at Jin Jiao angrily: "it''s you? Is it you? Who else has a grudge against me except you. Otherwise, it''s Wenjun''s little cheap hoof. Please come to these people to deal with me! What''s your heart?"


    Jin Yao echoed: "yes, Jin Shao, you and Wen Xi are brothers for many years. I didn''t expect to use such a vicious means to harm him!"


    When Jin Zhuo heard their father and son''s accusations, he had no fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh.


    "Jin Wenxi, it was you who told me that there was a way to heal Wen Jun in the files enshrined in the ancestral hall. Later, you exposed me. The good man is you, and the bad man is you. Now you put all the responsibility on me. I want to ask what you mean."


    Jin and his pupils shrink tightly: "what Huoer just said is true?"


    Did Wen Xi frame up the incident?


    Now the old story is mentioned again. A look of panic flashed in Jin Wenxi''s eyes. He said in a sharp voice: "Jin Zhuo, you''re less bloody here. It''s clearly the treasure recorded in the file that you covet. Now you actually want to drag me into the water. You''re really cruel!"


    Jin Shao glanced: "OK. If you say so, I don''t want to talk to you anyway. I''ll make it clear today. I invited the people from Wushang Pavilion. I just want justice."


    Jin Wenxi seemed to catch his tail. "Dad, second uncle, you see, he admitted himself. There''s nothing to say. I didn''t expect the Jin family to raise such a white eyed wolf!"


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense. It''s fair. If you don''t want to give it, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    Jin Zhuo has been patient for a long time. He will never give in this time.


    "Brother Jin Zhuo." a voice came from the door.


    All the people looked at the door and saw Wenjun standing at the door. His face was crimson and his chest was constantly undulating. It looked like he was running over.


    When Jin Yao saw Wen Jun, it was like seeing the great Savior.


    "Sister! Sister!" Jin Wenxi immediately got up from the ground and ran to catch Wen Jun''s hand. "Sister, Jin Zhuo invited a killer from somewhere to kill me and my father. Sister, our blood is thicker than water. You must not sit idly by!"


    Ji Qingxue and others don''t turn their heads. They really don''t see it.


    Just now I scolded the little cheap hoof, and now I call someone else''s sister so affectionately.


    Jin Wenxi has brought the word "shameless" to the extreme.


    He even grabbed very hard, completely ignoring Wenjun''s body.


    "Sister, you must save us!"


    Jin Zhuo came forward and pushed him aside angrily: "get away from me! Don''t you see that Wenjun is uncomfortable?"


    Jin Zhuo looked down and saw that Wenjun''s hand had been red by Jin Wenxi.


    At that time, a flame sprang up in Jin Zhuo''s heart, damn Jin Wenxi!


    "Does it hurt?" Jin Zhuo said while blowing.


    Wenjun shook his head: "it''s all right, brother Jinzhuo."


    Jin Yao coughed a few times: "Wen Jun, haven''t seen you for so many years, how are you?"


    Wen Jun replied to him lightly, "it''s OK."


    Ji Qingxue quietly bites his ears with Nangong Yan: "ah Yan''s family is too shameless."


    When you want someone, you are human. When you don''t want someone, you can throw it away.


    What kind of pastime is it?


    Nangong Yan nodded approvingly: "it is estimated that their faces are as thick as the wall."

 Chapter 1229

    Wen Jun was not very popular with his parents from childhood. Now should be the time to feel "father''s love" most.


    "Wenjun has been for so many years. In fact, my father misses you very much."


    With that, Jin Yao stretched out his hand to her, and Jin Huo subconsciously protected Wen Jun behind him.


    "I''d better say so." sure enough, it''s the father and son who have the same problem.


    Wenjun also hid behind Jinjiao, his eyes full of fear and fear.


    Jin Yao''s hand was still in mid air. At this moment, he was particularly embarrassed. Finally, he could only pretend that nothing had happened and retracted his hand.


    Jin Wenxi scolded and said, "Jin Zhuo, what do you mean? I''m talking to my sister. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wenjun is their life-saving straw now. We must not put it.


    Jin Zhuo sneered: "sorry, Wenjun doesn''t want to talk to you."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Jin Wenxi showed a friendly smile to Wenjun, "Wenjun, come to your brother!"


    Rongsheng''s heart is silent. Come to your uncle!


    Wenjun shook his head and hid the whole person behind Jinjiao.


    She is afraid of Jin Wenxi. Jin Wenxi loved to tease her since she was a child. Once she almost lost her life.


    This matter left a shadow in Wenjun''s heart. Now she can''t help shaking when she sees Jin Wenxi.


    Jin Zhuo took her hand and comforted her gently, "don''t be afraid, Wenjun. I''m here."


    Mu Yan has been concave for a long time with the meteor hammer. He said impatiently, "have you decided? No, I''ll hammer it!"


    Look at Nangong Yan. They are all sitting in chairs and are going to watch a play while drinking tea.


    As soon as Jin Wenxi''s face changed, he quickly said to Wen Jun, "Wen Jun, please save your brother. My brother promised that he would treat you in the future."


    Wenjun didn''t say anything. Jin Wenxi bit his teeth and said, "well, you go back to the Jin family with us. In this way, you will still be the miss of the Jin family, and you can still live a life of fine clothes and food. I promise no one will bully you again in the future."


    "Hum, a lot of lies!" it was yun''er who spoke.


    When I met Wen Jun on the street before, I told him so ugly, but now my sister calls so affectionate one by one. Fools know what''s going on.


    Jin Wenxi turned angrily: "shut up!"


    With a flash of cold light, MuQing''s sword was out of its scabbard. He stared at Jin Wenxi coldly: "who did you tell to shut up?"


    Jin Wenxi trembled for several times. Ji Qingxue shook his head. He didn''t see what a great person he thought he was before. As a result, he didn''t give a package.


    Jin Wenxi didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he had to continue to say to Wen Jun: "Wen Jun, Wen Jun, look at me! I''m my brother!"


    Ji Qingxue said, "ah Yan, you say that Wenjun is so soft and won''t be confused for a while. Just forgive them."


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer the question: "if it were you, what would you do?"


    Ji Qingxue thought carefully, and then slowly replied, "I''ll beat him into a pig''s head, and then string it up and bake it."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I don''t think so."


    "Hmm?" Ji Qingxue glanced at him, "are you so sure?"


    "Whether or not to continue to look down will know."


    Jin Yao''s father and son went to battle together. They almost dried up their saliva.


    Wenjun said quietly, "I won''t go back to Jin''s house."


    Jin Yao couldn''t help asking, "why? Wen Jun, don''t you miss home all day for so many years?"


    Speaking of this, Jin Zhuo was furious: "what do you want from that family? Didn''t you want her first? At that time, she was seriously ill and in danger, but you ruthlessly abandoned her. You said, what else is there in that family worth remembering?"


    Jin Yao''s face turned blue and white after Jin Zhuo''s words. He was used to ignoring his daughter. More than that, he found a reason to drive her out of the Jin family.


    According to the truth, he really has no face to ask her for anything, but now Wenxi is also in danger. He is such a son. He can''t ignore it.


    Jin Wenxi pointed to Jin Zhuo and said angrily, "Jin Zhuo, don''t talk nonsense here. At that time, my father meant to let Wen Jun move to another house to recuperate. Where was it to expel her from the Jin family? It was you. If you hadn''t abducted Wen Jun at the beginning, now our family wouldn''t have been born here. Doesn''t it all depend on you?"


    "My God, I won! Ah Yan, we have to learn better. Jin Wenxi''s mouth is black and can be said to be white."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "ah Xue doesn''t have to learn from her?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I think ah Xue is better than him."


    Ji Qingxue: "


    There is a sentence in my heart... I don''t know what to say.


    Wenjun hesitated and stood out from behind Jinjiao.


    "Wen Jun?"


    Wen Jun smiled at him: "brother Jin Jiao is fine. I happen to have something to say to them."


    Jin Wenxi''s face was happy. "Wenjun, are you willing to go back with us?"


    "No, I said I wouldn''t go back to that house."


    Jin Yao''s father and son both changed their faces. Jin Yao said very displeased, "what do you mean now?"


    Wen Jun said lightly, "I know you will tell me this today, not because you really treat me as a daughter and a sister, but because Jin Wenxi is in danger now."


    Jin Wenxi hurriedly explained: "no, Wenjun, you misunderstood me and dad. We..."


    "Don''t say these words again. I have no other family except brother Jin Jiao."


    Wenjun speaks to everyone in a soft voice. This is what comes out of her mouth, but it makes people feel particularly powerful.


    Jin Zhuo is dependent on her, and Jin Zhuo is working hard for her illness.


    She could never abandon Jin Zhuo and go back to the Jin family.


    Wen Jun turned to Jin Zhuo and asked, "brother Jin Zhuo, if I intercede for them, will it work?"


    Jin Huo''s look was complicated. Knowing what kind of temperament she was, why did he bother to put her in a dilemma.


    Jin Zhuo nodded: "what you say is what you say."


    "That''s good."


    Jin Wenxi, who had planned to give up, suddenly saw hope again.


    He said excitedly, "sister, I knew you wouldn''t be so ruthless. I apologize for what happened in the street before. I swear I''ll never do that again."


    "Don''t talk too early. I''m not going to help you yet," Wenjun said


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Jin Wenxi''s tone suddenly changed. The two sang in unison. Are they playing with themselves here?


    Jin Yao also said, "don''t forget who your family is at any time, Mr. Wen."


    "Let me plead for you. But Jin Wenxi, I want you to tell me exactly how you framed brother Jin Zhuo in front of your second uncle today."


    Jin Wenxi immediately blackened his face: "you, Wenjun!"


    Not only he, but also Jin Zhuo was surprised. He didn''t expect Wenjun to put forward such conditions.


    "If you won''t say, you''ll never get out of the door today."

 Chapter 1230

    Wenjun is rare to be so tough. Even Ji Qingxue nearby can''t help applauding her.


    "Wenjun did a good job!" Ji Qingxue cheered the most.


    Nangong Yanfu''s forehead, ah Xue likes to watch this kind of excitement.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help nodding: "Miss Wenjun, this is OK. It''s very strong!"


    Yun''er smiled and hummed, "that''s right. If you don''t teach them a lesson, they still think our women are easy to bully."


    If Jin he doesn''t know anything when he hears about it, his home for so many years will be in vain.


    He said in a deep voice, "if there is really something hidden about what happened in those years, you''d better say it now. If I find out, it''s you who were expelled from the Jin family."


    "Second brother!" Jin Yao couldn''t help but say, "how can you believe what they said? You should know Wen Xi best. He would never do that."


    "Shut up!" Jin he was angry. "I want to listen to Wenxi himself."


    Jin Wenxi hesitated. Wenjun''s move completely forced him into a dilemma.


    Wenjun hung a shallow smile: "you have to think clearly. You only have one chance. If you miss it, even your second uncle can''t protect you here. I''ll count one, two or three, and you can make your own choice."


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    Jin Wenxi clenched his fist and roared out two words: "I say!"


    "Wenxi." Jin Yao rushed to him and shook his head at him, which means he can''t say.


    If all the events of that year had been revealed, would he still have a foothold in the Jin family?


    Jin Wenxu smiled bitterly: "Dad, I have no choice now."


    Wushang Pavilion always kills people without blinking an eye. Instead of being taken away by them, it''s better to tell what happened that year. At least there is a glimmer of vitality.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "ah Yan''s highlight today has begun."


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "I like watching the opera so much. I''ll ask someone to build a stage for you when I go back. I''ll sing you whatever you want to see."


    "That''s not necessary. I prefer this one because it looks more exciting."


    Jin Wenxi paused and then slowly said, "when Wen Jun was seriously ill, several doctors said she might not survive. I went to find Jin Zhuo. I lied to him that the files enshrined in the ancestral hall recorded the methods to treat strange diseases. If you can get the files, Wen Jun may be saved."


    "Jin Zhuo was eager to save people. Coupled with the rumors I deliberately spread before and my identity as Wenjun''s brother, he was sure I wouldn''t harm Wenjun. So of course he believed me."


    "I''ve discussed with him. I put ecstasy on the courtyard guard around the ancestral hall, and he stole the file."


    We all know what happened later.


    It was not long before Jin Zhuo was found stealing the files. Jin Wenxi reported it. He said that Jin Zhuo had been sneaking around the ancestral hall for a long time, but he didn''t think he really had the courage to steal the files.


    From beginning to end, he played an innocent but just role.


    Jin Zhuo was found, and the people asked that he must be severely punished.


    The Jin family is a Feng Shui gate and has very strict requirements for the placement of objects. If you move something, it is likely to damage the feng shui of the whole Jin family. What''s more, the golden burning is still the files of ancestral halls.


    And Jin Zhuo was not from the Jin family. In addition, Jin Wenxi instigated him behind his back, saying that Jin Zhuo had turned against his bone. The reason why he did so was to destroy the feng shui of the Jin family, and then naturally embezzle the whole Jin family.


    "I said it casually and they believed it. Ha ha, what a bunch of fools!" Jin Wenxi said sarcastically.


    Those old guys are always self righteous. They often show off their strength and prestige by virtue of their seniority.


    But in the end, aren''t you being played with by yourself?


    Jin he held back his anger: "why!"


    "Do you ask me why I did this? I''ll ask you!"


    Jin Wenxi''s expression became very distorted. "Everyone in the Jin family knows that he just picked it up. You treat him as your own, and give him all the Feng Shui skills of the Jin family. I don''t mind. But you shouldn''t, and you shouldn''t still want to hand over the Jin family''s property to him to inherit. I don''t accept it!"


    "So you set up a plot against him and drive him out by the hand of me and my people?"


    Jin Wenxi is usually arrogant and domineering, but he is not so bad. Jin he didn''t expect that he planned the events that year.


    "Yes! I''m from the Jin family. What is he? He''s just a wild seed picked up at random! Why should he be stronger than me in everything and inherit the Jin family? Does he deserve it?"


    He just wants everyone to know that Jin Wenxi is the best.


    Jin Zhuo wants to fight him. Let''s practice for decades.


    Jin he couldn''t help but raise his hand and slapped him hard, and beat his face to one side.


    Jin Yao quickly held him, "second brother, you..."


    Jin he glared at him fiercely: "it''s all for this. Do you still want to protect your son?"


    Jin Yao opened his mouth and said nothing after all.


    Jin he felt a special irony: "your father and son united to hide it from me. Is this all to meet your private desires?"


    At the moment, Jin he''s heart is filled with endless anger and guilt. In fact, he knows what kind of person Jin Zhuo is, but the evidence was conclusive, and he couldn''t find a clue.


    He didn''t doubt Jin Wenxi at all. In addition, the people in the family forced him hard. He had to give an explanation, so he disposed of Jin Zhuo.


    But now he knew he was wrong. Jin he looked at Jin Zhuo with guilt: "zhuo''er, it''s dad who''s sorry for you."


    Jin Zhuo said calmly, "there''s nothing to be sorry about. Anyway, I took the file, so I should be punished."


    He always thought he was not wronged. After all, he jumped in this game by himself. Who can blame for being calculated for not having a long brain.


    But he still has some resentment about the actions of Jin He and his people in those years.


    Wen Jun stepped aside and stood with Jin Zhuo. Then he gently hooked his finger and said in a very low voice, "brother Jin Zhuo, it doesn''t matter. There''s me."


    Jin Zhuo held her hand. Her fingertips were cold, but Jin Zhuo''s heart was warm.


    It''s really enough that Wenjun can do this for him.


    Ji Qingxue tut tut said: "dog blood, it''s too dog blood!"

 Chapter 1231

    In fact, things have been very clear here.


    Jin Zhuo was stupid and believed what others said, so he jumped into a pit.


    But his stupidity is one thing, and Jin Wenxi is by no means innocent.


    Kim Ho kept apologizing, and his guilt almost drowned him.


    "Burning son, I......" to put it bluntly, he really had no face to ask for forgiveness.


    He brought Jin Zhuo into Jin''s house, and he finally chose to give him up.


    Lost and lost again, such pain is the most heartbreaking.


    Jin Zhuo stood up and said, "we don''t mean anything else today. I just want Jin Wenxi to kneel down and apologize to Wen Jun. in that case, I can ignore it."


    Jin Zhuo turned his head and asked Nangong Yan, "is that ok?"


    Nangong inflammation smiled lightly: "you are an employer, how do you has the final say?"


    Jin Zhuo doesn''t know why nangongyan would help himself, but since he wants to do so, he will receive the favor himself. He will certainly not refuse to be useful to him in the future.


    "Well, I have said everything I should say. Jin Wenxi, let me ask you, are you kneeling or not!"


    Jin Zhuo really doesn''t want to kill all, but this is also his last chance to give Jin Wenxi.


    When Jin Yao heard that Jin Zhuo asked his son to kneel, he felt uncomfortable.


    In ancient times, people always kneel down to their parents. How can they kneel down and apologize to their sister.


    "Jin Zhuo, even if Wen Xi did something wrong, he shouldn''t be so humiliated."


    The implication is to let him change his conditions. There is no such thing as kneeling.


    Jin Zhuo was angry with Jin Yao''s reaction. He said angrily, "Jin Wenxi is your son. Isn''t Wen Jun your daughter? It''s the same thing. How can you be so eccentric!"


    This also strengthened Jin Jiao''s idea. He said ruthlessly, "He Jin Wenxi either knelt down to apologize today, or I''ll let him die here!"


    People who have already torn their faces, what kind of friendship do you tell them.


    "Jin Zhuo, don''t go too far with Wenjun!"


    Jin Wenxi was silent for a long time, and then slowly knelt down in the eyes of the people.


    Jin Yao was surprised: "Wen Xi, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, leave me alone. If I don''t kneel today, they won''t give up."


    Dignity and face are worth a few money. Only saving your life is the most important. As long as you live, you can always get back what you have lost.


    Jin Wenxi knelt straight. He said, "I''m wrong about what Wen Jun told you in the street. I hope you don''t take it seriously. If you still have my brother and father in your eyes, the Jin family welcomes you back at any time."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and shook her head: "I think it''s better to forget it. What''s there to be attached to that family."


    Jinyao glared at her fiercely, as if he thought she was talkative.


    Ouch, you stare at me? I''m so scared!


    Ji Qingxue stared back quickly. Is his eyes bigger than anyone? Come on, who''s afraid of who!


    "I won''t go back." Wenjun was stubborn, like a cow. He couldn''t pull it back.


    Jin Wenxi apologized, but suddenly said something else: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want us, Wenjun, but don''t you even want fame and integrity?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned.


    Jin Wenxi showed a vicious smile on his face: "don''t forget, Jin Zhuo has also been your nominal brother. What''s the matter with a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet following him? Or have you been married for so many years and done something to stay away?"


    "Jin Wenxi, don''t talk nonsense here! Wenjun and I have been self disciplined and polite for so many years. We have never had any behavior that is more than right. I don''t allow you to say that about her."


    "Oh?" Jin Wenxi raised his eyebrows. "In that case, do you dare to swear in front of us that you have no desire for Wenjun, otherwise you will die."


    I have to say that Jin Wenxi is really poisonous. He is unhappy now and wants to drag Wenjun and them into the water.


    He had long seen that Jin Zhuo''s feelings for Wenjun were not just brother and sister, and this feeling made him feel extremely disgusting.


    The secular prejudice is there. Jin Wenxi wants them to separate and never see each other again. That''s the best.


    After all, his greatest pleasure is torturing them both.


    In fact, everyone knows about Jin Zhuo and Wenjun, but no one has ever put it on the table.


    Jin Wenxi is so naked that he wants to know that he has no good intentions.


    Wenjun looked at him anxiously. Of course she liked gold burning. He is the only pillar of Wenjun.


    But their previous relationship has become the biggest obstacle.


    A moment later, Jin Shao raised his head and said loudly, "why should I swear?"


    Jin Wenxi frowned: "do you admit that you have Xiao''s idea of Wen Jun?"


    "Yes, I have." Jin Zhuo answered crisp and neatly without hesitation.


    Wen Jun was also a little at a loss: "brother Jin Jiao?"


    "I like Wenjun. I have already regarded her as my wife."


    What he has done for Wenjun for so many years is not the behavior of a husband to his wife?


    Like is like, he doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed Nangong Yan''s sleeve excitedly: "ah ah! It''s really a man!"


    How dare you admit it in front of the Jin family! Man enough!


    Nangong Yan suddenly reached out and closed her two lips together.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "I won''t call you a little wild cat after ah Xue. How about calling you a little sparrow?"


    She chattered all day and danced around. I don''t know where she got so much energy.


    They all know about Jin Zhuo and nangongyan, but the Jin family doesn''t know. Jin Zhuo will cause trouble if he admits so frankly.


    Sure enough, Jin Yao jumped out first and said, "Jin Zhuo, don''t dream. Even if I die, I will never marry my daughter to you. I didn''t expect you to be so dirty and want to marry your sister as a wife! It''s disregard for human relations!"


    "Why should I care about human relations? As long as I live happily. I like Wenjun, naturally I want to be with her forever."


    In fact, Jin Zhuo doesn''t care what others think.


    People''s life is so short. Why should they live in other people''s eyes. The most important thing is to live happily enough, so it''s not in vain.


    Jin Yao trembled with anger. He pointed to Wen Jun: "do you think so, an unfilial daughter? He''s your brother. Even if he''s expelled from the Jin family, how can you make the Jin family behave in the future?"


    Wen Jun held Jin Zhuo''s fingertips and said, "I''m already Jin Zhuo''s brother''s wife."

 Chapter 1232

    Wen Jun''s simple words almost made Jin Yao faint.


    He murmured, "reverse, reverse!"


    Jin he also looked at them with a complex look: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Even if they don''t care, others will care. Jin he doesn''t want them to live under the guidance of others all their life.


    Jin Zhuo said very seriously, "for so many years, we both depend on each other. We don''t care what others think."


    After a pause, he said, "please rest assured that Wenjun and I will have a good time."


    Be happy when you are satisfied in life. Being a man is still the most important!


    "All right." Jin he breathed a long sigh of relief. Look at the two children, you know they have decided. No matter what others say, it''s useless.


    Jin he took off the jade wrench in his hand, handed him over to Jin Zhuo, and then slowly went upstairs.


    Jin Zhuo looked at his back and felt that he seemed a lot older at this moment.


    Probably because of the successive blows today.


    Jin Yao is right. Anyway, the grace of parenting is still there. No matter how hard you beat him, he recognized the father from the bottom of his heart.


    Jin Zhuo tightly held the jade trigger in his hand, and then said to Jin Yao''s father and son, "I hope today is the last time we meet, and you should take care of yourself."


    Jin Zhuo led Wenjun away without giving them another half look.


    The things that should be solved have been solved, and the stones that have been pressed in their hearts for many years have disappeared. They should have thrown away the shackles of the Jin family for a long time, so that they will live a much easier life.


    Jin Yao covered his chest and said angrily, "no, shameless! I don''t have such a shameless daughter as her!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly jumped in front of him, "that''s not what you said. After all, you didn''t want her before. You abandoned your shoes like mine, but others regarded them as the apple of your eye. So you''d better rest and be careful that your anger will hurt you!"


    "You..."


    Ji Qingxue turned to her boss and said, "boss, remember to make these two people pay for everything smashed in the store today!"


    Jin Wenxi stared round: "why, you smashed things!"


    How can they compensate? If they break so many things in the store, they will pay for it. It will cost a lot of money?


    Ji Qingxue asked with a smile, "do you have a problem?"


    After saying that, a group of Xuanwei surrounded them and looked at them with fierce momentum.


    Jin Wenxi bit his teeth and said, "we compensate!"


    "Oh, how funny!" Ji Qingxue nodded to the boss, "boss, you heard all the accounts. If you can''t afford it, it''s OK to leave them to wash the dishes."


    Jin Yao has never had so much Qi in his life. He is estimated to be full of Qi today.


    Ji Qingxue slipped to Nangong Yan, "ah Yan, I want to eat marinated chicken."


    "OK, let''s buy it."


    Ji Qingxue got closer and said proudly, "ah Yan, I saved another sum for our family."


    Nangong Yan nodded approvingly, "well, it''s very powerful."


    The subtly malicious people who follow behind make complaints about it: the master mother is too dark, but this whole person is happy. Didn''t you see that the father and son were almost green when they left? That''s great!


    Speaking of eating, Mu Yan Ran the fastest: "I just took the meteor hammer for so long and didn''t let me fight. Alas, I''m starving!"


    Mulan laughed at him: "yes, you are hungry eight hours a day. You can''t find your daughter-in-law if you can eat so much."


    Hearing the sound, Muyan bit his sleeve and asked, "can''t I find a rich daughter-in-law?"


    When the time comes, be a man who eats and waits for death. Life is perfect!


    Everyone smiled and leaned forward and backward. Muyan put his hands together: "put down the meteor hammer and become a little white face! I don''t mind my daughter-in-law raising me in the future!"


    Ji Qingxue also narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Muyan has a great ambition! What about you, ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan said solemnly, "I also live on my wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Baili saw the boat. They had packed up their things and were ready to send them to Jiulong Mountain.


    Jin Zhuo originally wanted Wenjun to stay here, but she refused to say anything and insisted on following.


    "Wenjun, you are weak and can''t stand such trouble. You''d better stay here until I come back."


    Wenjun shook his head. "Which time did I not follow you before? I''m not afraid of hard work, as long as I can follow you."


    Jin Zhuo didn''t speak, so he was in a stalemate with her.


    Wenjun had no choice but to use his mace. She forced her eyes to turn red, and Wei looked at him wrongfully: "brother Jinjiao, are you going to leave me?"


    Every time she looks like this, Jin Shao has no way to deal with her and will lose the battle first.


    Ji Qingxue said while spitting out the melon seed shell: "otherwise, let her follow. She can''t let go when you go to Jiulong Mountain. She can''t rest at ease."


    Wen Jun looked at Ji Qingxue gratefully. Jin thought deeply and said, "well, if you feel uncomfortable halfway, you must tell me in time. Don''t hide it from me!"


    When Wen Jun saw that he agreed, he was as happy as a child: "I knew brother Jin Zhuo was the best. Don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    "Well, I''ll pack up first."


    After Jin Zhuo left, Ji Qingxue asked slowly, "are you sure you don''t tell him about it?"


    "Well, I don''t want him to worry about me anymore. I just want to walk with him for a while."


    Wenjun stared at the direction he left with a bright smile.


    Ji Qingxue clapped his hands and stood up from his chair: "if this is your decision, I respect you."


    Then she took out a bottle from her clothes and handed it to her: "this is the medicine I developed for you. If you feel uncomfortable on the road, take one in time."


    Wenjun took it and said sincerely, "it''s troublesome for you to take care of such innocence. Thank you."


    Ji Qingxue quickly waved his hand: "no need to thank you. After all, your brother Jinzhuo has paid the medical fee, which is what I should do. I just need to remind you that if you hide it from him, he will be very angry and sad if he knows later."


    "I know." the smile on Wenjun''s face gradually disappeared. "I know what kind of temperament brother Jin Jiao is best."


    But it was too clear to tell him.


    He now needs to concentrate on looking for Dragon veins in Jiulong Mountain, rather than being hampered by other things.


    Wen Jun smiled with tears: "I hope God will stand on my side this time."


    Let me hold on for another period of time and accompany him well.

 Chapter 1233

    Wei Guo.


    "My Lord, I can see that the boat has set out." Zheng Qi reported the latest news from the spy.


    "Where did they go?"


    Zheng Qi shook his head: "in their direction, we can''t determine the specific location at present."


    They even left the palace. Is it because the magic orchid of the western region was not hidden in the palace, but put elsewhere?


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and eyes. He thought for a moment and said, "pack up your things and let''s go immediately."


    No matter where they are going, as long as they follow them secretly, they will be able to find the Western magic orchid.


    Zheng Qi was shocked and said, "what do you mean..."


    "I''m going to get the Western magic orchid myself."


    "Isn''t there a hundred miles to see them? Why do you have to look for them yourself?"


    Sima Jing hung cold and snorted, "because I can''t trust them."


    Anyway, the Western magic orchid is too important for him. He can rest assured only if he goes in person.


    "But..."


    "No, but," Sima Jing snapped, "go down and prepare."


    No matter how reluctant Zheng Qi was, he could only respectfully say: "my subordinates obey."


    Before leaving, Sima Jing went to the forbidden room to visit Mencius.


    "Ziqi, I''m going to start today. Don''t worry, I''ll bring back the Western magic orchid to you."


    Then you will return to normal, and you can come back.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jing hung impatiently: "if you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    "Do you have to go?"


    Sima Jing asked, "do you have any other way to save Ziqi besides getting the Western magic orchid?"


    In silence on the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jing said coldly, "in that case, don''t stop me."


    Sima Jingxuan got up and left. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he shouted behind him: "Sima Jingxuan, I told you, the Western magic orchid can''t save her!"


    Sima Jingxuan is not sure whether this thing is useful, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will never give up.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes firmly, as if he had made up his mind. This time, he would never let fate play with him.


    On the way to Jiulong Mountain, Baili Jingzhe kept quarreling with Ji Qingxue.


    "I said, why are you so uninterested? You don''t see where we''re going. What are you doing with us?"


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "who said we were following you? The road is facing the sky, each side. Is this road opened by your family?"


    "We should make it clear that this is the territory of Daqi. Of course, it is our family."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "then you have the ability to set up a monument on the side of the road. It says that you can''t go on the road without a hundred miles."


    A hundred miles startled the sting and turned his eyes: "Why are you so ugly?"


    "Don''t tell me if you don''t think it''s ugly!" jokes, and he didn''t take the initiative to talk to me.


    I''m so angry with this man. I''ve never seen such an arrogant and domineering woman in my life.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he shouted, "stop waking the insects!"


    "Hum, young master, I don''t see women in the same way!"


    Ji Qingxue blinked, very innocent: "but I''ll admit it. No one will laugh at you."


    When the imperial horse came to see the boat, he whispered, "brother, how can you let them go with you? That''s the dragon vein of Daqi, just in case..."


    Baili saw that the boat tilted at him and said, "do you think if you don''t let them follow, they will be obedient?"


    "Well, that''s not true." if you don''t say anything else, you''ll say that Ji Qingxue, a woman with great curiosity, will follow you.


    "That''s right. It''s better to let them follow secretly. At least they can''t play any tricks under our eyes."


    Seeing a flash of murderous spirit in the boat''s eyes, they had better straighten their position and keep their own.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t mind being an ungrateful villain again.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jingxuan only let the people of Yan Luo''s seven murders follow this time, and the rest stayed in the state of Wei.


    He made everyone happy. After all, she was the last chip.


    He said that if anyone neglects his duty and let someone run away, he will wait to be put into the oil pot.


    "Temple Lord, there are people behind us. Do you want to go down and solve them?"


    Sima Jing shook his head and said, "let her go."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I think it''s better to go with Sima Jingxuan.


    She''s not interested in the Western magic orchid. She''s just afraid that Sima Jing will go crazy and mess up at that time, so she wants to follow.


    And... She hasn''t seen Rongsheng for some days.


    The ninth day looked at the silver bell on the wrist and muttered, "Rongsheng, are you okay?"


    Along the way, there was another person who was not lightly shocked by Ji Qingxue.


    That''s Jinjiao.


    Zhong Wenxu was talking to Wenjun all the way. Occasionally, Wenjun would laugh with him.


    Jin Zhuo wanted to kick him away, but after all, he helped Wenjun and didn''t mean any harm, so it''s OK to bear it.


    Rong Sheng said unkindly, "look at your heart, isn''t it comfortable?"


    Nonsense, is this comfortable?


    Jin Zhuo hummed: "I''m still wearing a cloak on this hot day. I don''t know what hobby it is. Be careful to cover up all over the body."


    This Zhong Wenxu is really strange. Why don''t you wear a mink and feel flustered by the heat?


    Rongsheng listened to his words and looked at Zhong Wenxu gently.


    Of course he knows the reason. It''s all because of Zhong Wenxu''s illness, so there''s no way.


    The cloak on Zhong Wenxu''s body is specially made to resist part of the sunlight and reduce some of his pain.


    Wen Jun said strangely, "why wear a cloak? Don''t you feel hot?"


    Zhong Wenxu shook his head. Later, he asked with a bitter smile, "is it strange that I look like this?"


    From small to large, he has suffered from the strange eyes of too many people. In fact, he has been used to it.


    "Well, it''s a little strange. But you look good in this cloak!"


    "You..." Zhong Wenxu looked at her quietly. Her eyes didn''t despise and dislike, nor did they look at madmen.


    Her eyes are very clear and bright, as if she could see to the end at a glance.


    "What am I?" Wenjun asked him.


    Zhong Wenxu rarely showed a sincere smile: "do you think it''s beautiful? My mother sewed this cloak for me and has been with me for many years."


    "Oh." Wenjun suddenly realized, "your mother sewed it for you. No wonder you have to wear it with you."


    Zhong Wenxu smiled more happily. This silly girl is very funny.

 Chapter 1234

    Jiulong Mountain is far from Huadu. After a long journey, nangongyan chose to stay in a small town for one night. After a little rest, they went on their way.


    After assigning the room, everyone went back to the room to have a rest.


    Ji Qingxue knocked his head on the table and said bored, "ah Yan, do you think we''re a little strange along the way."


    "Hmm?" Nangong Yan poured a cup of tea to her with a pot. "Why do you say that?"


    Asked by him, Ji qingxuexue couldn''t tell why.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head gently: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s my own nervousness."


    Suddenly, when Ji Qingxue reacted, Nangong Yan stood in front of her and looked at her directly.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hands and gently rubbed her temples: "have you been too tired lately and haven''t had a good rest?"


    Ji Qingxue approached him powerlessly and hummed, "maybe."


    Along the way, she should pay attention to the physical conditions of Zhong Wenxu and Wen Jun at any time. She has a lot to worry about.


    "Sleep." Nangong Yan took her to bed and pulled the quilt to cover it for her.


    Ji Qingxue pinched the quilt horn and looked at him suspiciously: "don''t you sleep together?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I still have something to deal with. You have a good rest first."


    Then he leaned over and printed a kiss on Ji Qingxue''s forehead and said gently, "sleep well, I''ll be back soon."


    It was late at night and the cool wind was everywhere.


    "Master." a Xuanwei knelt on the ground.


    The wind made the robe hunting sound. Nangong Yan stood with his hands down: "get up and talk."


    "Yes."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    When entering the inn today, Xuanwei gave him a secret signal. Nangong Yan knew that he had something to report privately, so he chose this time to see him.


    "Go back to the Lord. There''s something going on in the kingdom of Wei."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "Sima Jing is hanging? Is he out of the palace?"


    Xuanwei looked surprised: "so the master knows this?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I still know him. He is deeply thoughtful and distrustful of others. Therefore, he can''t completely rely on seeing the boat within a hundred miles for taking the magic orchid of the western regions."


    "The master really has foresight. According to the news from our spies, Sima Jingxuan left the palace four days ago. My subordinates guess they must be going to Jiulong Mountain. So we''d better take precautions early."


    "Well, inform others to strengthen prevention recently." Nangong Yan smiled, Sima Jingxuan. No matter what you want to do with the Western magic orchid, I won''t let you succeed easily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I hung with Sima Jing for several days. When I was having dinner, I suddenly found that my purse was gone again.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he patted his forehead. "What kind of brain is this? I don''t know if I lost my purse."


    I must have followed them attentively, so I didn''t pay much attention to what happened around me. Well, I even have a problem eating.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, she looked at the person who was enjoying a table of delicious food not far away. After thinking about it, she simply appeared in front of Sima Jing.


    "Hello!"


    Sima Jing said faintly, "are you willing to come out?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he stared: "do you know I''ve been following you?"


    Sima Jing hung up a sarcastic smile: "do you still think you''re hiding well?"


    Well, on the ninth day of junior high school, they really thought they hid their whereabouts well. They didn''t find it. As a result, people already knew.


    But that''s good. She can sit down and eat at ease.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she picked up her chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of fish. When she wanted to send it to her mouth, her chopsticks were pressed.


    The ninth day stared at the culprit: "what are you doing?"


    Sima Jing took the meat off her chopsticks and fed it to himself: "if you want to eat, call yourself!"


    "You think I don''t want to. I lost my purse."


    If it weren''t for this, who would want to eat at the same table with him.


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrow: "it turned out that you lost your money bag and didn''t have money to eat. I thought you came out because you couldn''t fit it."


    The ninth day of junior high school pointed at him with chopsticks: "Sima Jing hung. Don''t talk too much!"


    "Excessive?" Sima Jing nodded, "OK!"


    After that, Sima Jingxuan was about to move the plate to him. Seeing the situation on the ninth day of junior high school, he quickly apologized, "don''t, don''t, it''s me. Did I cross the branch?"


    The ninth day of junior high school is still fighting with Sima Jingxuan: "you see, I have helped you a lot. I have no money now. You can''t watch me starve to death?"


    Sima Jing slowly ate the food: "well, don''t worry. I''ll never watch you starve to death."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I was happy: "Sima Jingxuan, sometimes you are also very good."


    But he added, "because I will close my eyes."


    Ninth day:... Lose all conscience!


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Sima Jingxuan ate so delicious. Then he touched his shriveled stomach and said sadly, "my stomach, I''m sorry for you! I''m likely to starve to death here today."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he took a glance and saw that Sima Jingxuan had no reaction, so he quickly grabbed a plate of food and put it in front of him.


    Sima Jing smiled: "Hey, didn''t you hate me before? Because you don''t want to see me move out of the palace. Don''t you think it''s appropriate to eat at the same table with me now?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he wolfed: "the diaphragm should be small, and the hungry death is big! When I am full, I will continue to despise you."


    Sima Jing hung and laughed with a puff, but soon he restrained his smile because of what he thought.


    Mencius had dinner with him before. She ate a lot and wolfed down every time, as if someone wanted to rob her.


    But she was very thin, and Sima Jingxuan doubted where her food had grown.


    That was the first year they knew each other. At that time, they didn''t expect such a situation after that.


    Sima Jingxuan laughed at her: "you are also a daughter''s family. You can''t look better when you eat?"


    Mencius Qi blushed: "the master doesn''t know that his subordinates survived the famine, so... I''m sorry, the master, my subordinates will pay attention next time."


    The next year, she was sent to training. She was trained very well and was the one she trusted most.


    Sima Jing hung and looked at the voracious ninth day in front of him. His eyes seemed to be looking at another person through her.


    Can you still come back?


    If you can come back, I will never dislike your ugly appearance this time.

 Chapter 1235

    Nangongyan and his disciples had been on their way for seven days, and then they finally reached the boundary of Jiulong Mountain.


    As soon as they arrived, Zhong Wenxu and Jin Zhuo began to study.


    "The mountain trend is continuous, and the surrounding mountains just form the posture of nine dragons. It''s really a place where aura gathers." Jin Zhuo murmured.


    There is also a fruit tree growing nearby. Jin Shao picked a fruit to taste it. It is fresh, juicy and has a long aftertaste.


    Jin Zhuo said excitedly, "yes, yes. It''s right here."


    Zhong Wenxu couldn''t help but give him a white look. There are many strange things. Why are you so excited?


    Seeing him staring at a fruit tree, Rong Sheng couldn''t help asking, "is there anything particular about this?"


    "Of course. We call it Dingxue, which means to lead the Dragon into victory.


    "I really don''t understand. It''s just a mountain here. There''s no difference."


    "You layman, of course, don''t know. First of all, the soil where the Dragon veins are located should not be soft, otherwise the wind and rain will erode and collapse easily, which will easily destroy the treasure cave. Besides, do you hear the faint sound of water around?"


    Rong Sheng closed his eyes and listened for a while, nodded gently, "yes."


    Jin Zhuo patiently explained: "in ancient times, the place where the dragon vein was selected must be close to the mountains and rivers. Water means to make money. When I studied the map, I remembered that there was a river around it, hidden in the mountains, which is not easy to be found. This is also exquisite. If it is too easy to be discovered, wealth is also easy to lose."


    Rong Sheng was dizzy. As expected, he was separated from each other. If he was asked to study Feng Shui, he would be crazy.


    Baili saw the boat and said, "we''ve arrived here. If this is what you call the dragon vein, what way can you find the entrance now?"


    Zhong Wenxu and Jin Zhuo said in the same voice, "look for the entrance to the water source."


    In ancient times, there was a saying that "water comes from heaven". There is no shortage of water and wealth. Follow the water source to find the entrance of the dragon vein.


    So people began to look for water again.


    Sima Jingxuan and the ninth day stood not far from them. The ninth day stretched and yawned: "Sima Jingxuan, you are not human!"


    After so many days and nights without rest, I finally caught up with them.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I''m in no mood now. I just want to have a good sleep. If I don''t sleep again, she will die. But Sima Jingxuan looks like nothing. He''s really abnormal!


    "Seven kills!"


    Sima Jing hung behind him, and seven people in black clothes appeared impressively.


    "What does the temple Lord have to say?"


    Sima Jing said calmly, "go and help them find water."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    The ninth day of junior high school was very strange. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Sima mirror hanging is OK! Now he can help!"


    Sima''s mirror glanced coldly: "don''t you want your hand?"


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, I was scared and came back. What? My martial arts are great!


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yan''s direction. No wonder they would leave the palace. The magic orchid of the western regions was hidden in the dragon vein of Daqi!


    But now we must find the entrance as soon as possible. Mencius is still waiting for him to go back.


    After looking for almost half an hour, I suddenly heard someone say, "I found it!"


    So they followed the sound one after another. Rong Sheng pointed to the water source and said proudly, "you see, I''ve found it."


    The gold burning expectation is good. There is indeed a river running all the way to the West. Even if there is a drought, the water here will never dry up.


    Zhong Wenxu looked around. It didn''t look like a place where there was a mechanism entrance.


    Baili Jingzhe said, "let''s hurry. There must be some mechanism around here. As long as we find this mechanism, we can find the entrance."


    But they have looked for it many times and found nothing.


    Let''s gasp and say, "are we looking for the wrong one?"


    "Impossible." Jin Zhuo blurted out, "we can''t find the wrong one."


    The entrance of the dragon vein must be nearby.


    Nangong Yan had no movement. He just stood by the river, looking thoughtful.


    Ji Qingxue went to him and asked, "ah Yan, did you find anything?"


    Nangong Yan said, "this is the end of the river, but I don''t think there are mountain springs around. Where does the water come from?"


    The mountains here are not closed, nor are the rivers. There must be other water sources besides the rain.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he had been looking at the water, "it''s no use how you look. The entrance can''t be under the water."


    Nangong Yan was instantly excited. He turned his head and looked at Ji Qingxue: "ah Xue, what did you just say?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know why he is suddenly excited. He is also a little confused.


    "I, I said the entrance couldn''t be underwater."


    Ji Qingxue really woke up the dreamer with a word.


    Nangong Yan put his hands on her shoulders and said happily, "ah Xue, you are the smartest person in the world."


    Ji Qingxue reacted and felt a little incredible: "ah Yan, you won''t take my joke seriously."


    I''m just saying it casually. It''s not Xiao Longnv and Yang Guo. No one will build the dragon vein entrance under the water.


    Nangong Yan didn''t take her words as a joke, but asked her very seriously, "ah Xue, have you ever heard of the underground river?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "I''ve heard of it, but it''s too incredible."


    There is no specific source of water here, but if the water originally flows out of the underground river in the mountains.


    If the entrance of the dragon vein is really under the river, almost no one can find it.


    Rao is such a smart man as Nangong Yan. If it weren''t for Ji Qingxue''s words, he might not think elsewhere.


    "Is it? Just wait and see?"


    Nangong Yan called Baili Jingzhe. Baili Jingzhe heard the sound and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any new discoveries?"


    Nangong Yan pointed to the river: "I remember you know water well and jump down."


    "Ah?" Baili was stunned, and then turned to look at Ji Qingxue, "is your family crazy?"


    He has nothing to jump into the water. He doesn''t think his life is too long.


    Ji Qingxue forked his waist and stared at him: "you''re crazy. Where do you jump? There''s so much nonsense!"


    "Cut, you''re not my person. What you say is what you say. Why should I jump?"


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "do you still want to find the dragon vein entrance?"


    "Of course I want to, but it has nothing to do with whether to jump or not."


    As like as two peas of the morning, Ji Qingxue''s reaction was over. He showed the same expression as before: "you mean?"


    The entrance of the dragon vein may be under the water?


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, this is just our guess. Do you want to go down and see it?"


    Baili startled the sting and nodded, "OK, I''ll go down and have a look."

 Chapter 1236

    Baili Jingzhe took off his coat and jumped into the water with a plop.


    All the people who heard the news gathered around. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, they were obviously worried: "what do you do when you jump down?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at him: "what do you think he was doing when he jumped?"


    Seeing the sight of the boat falling on them for a hundred miles, his eyes were somewhat murderous: "did you let him jump?"


    Before Nangong Yan spoke, Ji Qingxue stood up in front of him.


    "Calm down when you see the boat for a hundred miles. It will be fine if you wake a sting for a hundred miles and understand the nature of water. On the contrary, you still don''t understand our intention? Use your brain to think about it!"


    It''s true. You stare at people all the time. It''s like who can''t.


    Ji Qingxue''s words made Baili see the boat gradually calm down. Yes, it''s always excellent to awaken stings. It shouldn''t be difficult for him.


    But why did nangongyan let Jingzhe go into the river?


    An idea gradually took shape in his mind. He looked at Nangong Yan in surprise.


    Ji Qingxue rolled her eyes: "it seems that your IQ has come back."


    Have done this. If you can''t understand it, you''re a fool.


    Zhong Wenxu murmured, "is the entrance in this water?"


    If it''s really underwater, it''s hidden and hard to find.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Wenxu felt a little excited. The ancestors were so clever that they thought of using this method to cover up the entrance.


    They waited quietly on the side for a hundred miles to awaken the sting. Whether this conjecture was right or not, there would be an answer when he came back.


    But after a long time, I didn''t see hundreds of miles of insects swimming up. When hundreds of miles saw the boat, I began to have a faint worry.


    "Will there be no accident?"


    Ji Qingxue comforted: "don''t worry. Don''t worry. He''ll be fine."


    It was said that the disaster had left a thousand years. She didn''t believe that the hundred mile sting would be taken away by the river god.


    After a while, Baili Jingzhe finally emerged from the water. Baili could put down his heart when he saw the boat hanging.


    Bai Li saw the boat reach out and pull him to the shore: "are you okay?"


    Baili Jingzhe dumped the water on her body, then smiled and said, "brother, I''m fine."


    He said excitedly, "brother, nangongyan, their guess is right. I swam along the river for a long time and finally saw a narrow entrance. This river flows out of the mountains. It is an underground river. We should be able to enter the mountains along the entrance of the river."


    After hearing this, Rong Sheng couldn''t help but say, "great! Kung Fu pays off. Sure enough, they found the entrance!"


    Jin Zhuo said to Wen Jun, "Wen Jun, your body is too weak to go into the water with us. Just wait here for us to come out."


    Wen Jun took his hand and refused to agree: "brother Jin Zhuo, I can."


    "No," Jin Zhuo said indisputably, "you can''t stand such a long toss. Be obedient and wait for us on the shore."


    "Yes, Wenjun." yun''er also helped to persuade, "your body can''t hold your breath in the water for a long time. You''d better listen to the golden burning this time."


    Wen Jun thought for a while, and finally reluctantly took his hand: "brother Jinzhuo, you should come out quickly. I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    They all jumped into the water one after another. Nangong Yan held Ji Qingxue''s hand and said, "are you afraid?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "well," a little. "


    She is afraid of water. Nangong Yan always remembers it, so she is afraid that she can''t overcome her fear.


    Nangong Yan worried and said, "if you are afraid, you might as well..."


    Ji Qingxue directly interrupted him without thinking: "where are you and where am I? In short, you can''t leave me."


    Nangong Yan hooked up the corner of his mouth: "OK. When it''s underwater later, you must hold my hand tightly."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "don''t worry. If I''m going to drown, I''ll take you on the road."


    Nangong Yan: "


    After nangongyan and others jumped into the water, Sima Jingxuan and the ninth day came out.


    Wen Jun asked, "who are you?"


    The ninth day of junior high school was quick in eyes and quick in hands. He directly ordered her acupoints, and Wenjun suddenly fainted.


    Then the ninth day took her to a hidden place next to her.


    "In this way, no one should find it." the ninth day was relieved.


    Sima Jing hung by the river, frowning. Why did they jump into the water? Is there any other reason?


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly reached out and grabbed the shoulder of junior nine.


    Ninth day: "??"


    Then Sima Jing threw down the ninth day.


    "Sima Jing hung you a thousand knives!" the ninth day of junior high school fluttered in the water and scolded, "are you mentally ill! Why did you throw me in the water?"


    "Didn''t you see nangongyan jump into the water? There must be some mystery under the river."


    "Then don''t throw me! You can come down by yourself."


    Then he was surprised on the ninth day, because Sima Jingxuan really jumped down.


    "Go to the bottom and have a look," Sima Jingxuan said.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he said, "if you say go, go, but don''t go!"


    What''s wrong with this? You throw people into the water all the time. You''re out of your mind.


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m not interested in that Rong Sheng."


    Then he swam to the bottom of the water. A trace of hesitation flashed in the eyes of the ninth day of junior high school. Finally, he swam to the bottom with him.


    The bottom of the river really needs to swim for a long time to find the entrance, as the hundred mile sting said.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t change his Qi, so he could only flutter.


    No, it''s hard. She can''t breathe.


    Seeing that she was very uncomfortable, Nangong Yan pulled her in front of him.


    Just when Ji Qingxue thought he was suffocating to death, Nangong Yan kissed him directly.


    The two figures entangled each other in the water. After a while, Nangong Yan asked her with her eyes, is it better. Ji Qingxue shook her head to indicate that she was okay. Then they continued to swim deeper.


    They swam in through the narrow hole, and soon after they went in, the river became much shallower.


    Other people successfully landed, only Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue. The cloud looked anxiously at the water until they came out.


    "Sister, they''re out!"


    Rong Sheng squatted on the bank and asked with a smile, "little master, can you do it? I almost thought something had happened to you."


    Ji Qingxue gasped, then threw his hand on his face: "don''t curse me, I''m dying!"

 Chapter 1237

    After nangongyan and his companions went ashore, they found that there was indeed a cave in the mountain.


    The whole mountain is hollow. Looking up, only the sparse light and shadow come through, and the sound of running water echoes in my ears.


    Rong Sheng was surprised and said, "I never thought it would be like this inside the mountain."


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "go ahead and have a look."


    It was dark inside, and only a very weak light could make them see the road under their feet.


    Nangong Yan subconsciously grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand: "ah Xue, just follow me. Don''t walk around. And be careful under your feet!"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "don''t worry, in this environment, my eyesight will only be better than usual."


    After walking some way, they were stopped.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is no road ahead. Instead, there is a bottomless abyss.


    The hundred mile startled sting kicked a stone down, and didn''t even hear an echo.


    He silently stepped back: "if this falls, I''m afraid it will be broken to pieces."


    Instead, Zhong Wenxu came forward and murmured, "we have to go across the street."


    There is an extended place across the cliff, nearly eight meters long.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but say, "you don''t want to jump over?"


    Zhong Wenxu didn''t speak, but silence was his answer.


    Yes, he just wants to jump over.


    Rong Sheng was also surprised in his eyes and looked at him with the eyes of a Madman: "don''t be silly. No matter how good the lightness skill is at this distance, it''s useless. Be careful if you fall down halfway and become meat and mud."


    Zhong Wenxu''s tone was very firm: "how do you know if you don''t try."


    He went to great pains to come here. He can never give up like this.


    Ji Qingxue leaned in Nangong Yan''s ear and asked, "just your martial arts, what do you step on, this distance is not good?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "you''re talking about the lightness skill taught me by my fourth brother. But even I can''t help this distance."


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue had already expected it.


    If this is in modern times, it will be much easier. Can they turn back now?


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and said to Ji Qingxue, "do you still have the silk and silver needle?"


    "Of course." that''s the guy who eats. Can you take it with you?


    "Give it to me."


    Although Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what he wants to do, she has absolute trust in nangongyan.


    She gave her sky silk and silver needle to nangongyan.


    "Ah Yan, did you think of a way?"


    Nangong Yan flew out dozens of silver needles, which disappeared into the stone wall opposite.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly understood what nangongyan was going to do.


    Nangong Yan pulled hard, then took Ji Qingxue in, bowed his head and asked her, "are you afraid?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled very charming: "when was I afraid?"


    "Let''s go."


    Nangong Yan held her in one hand and tightly grasped tiansilkworm silk in the other. Then he raised his Qi and flew directly to the opposite side.


    "Little master!"


    "Sister!"


    Rongsheng and Yuner never expected that they would make such a mess.


    Seeing that the two people are coming, Nangong Yan''s body is falling rapidly.


    Nangong Yan threw Ji Qingxue up with all his strength.


    Ji Qingxue lay on the edge of the cliff and shouted, "Nangong Yan!"


    Ji Qingxue''s face is full of panic. No, Nangong Yan will be fine.


    Just when she was worried, Nangong Yan suddenly flew up from under the cliff.


    Ji Qingxue quickly stood up and rushed to him: "are you okay?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right."


    It turned out that when Nangong Yan fell down, he grabbed a protruding rock and then flew up.


    Ji Qingxue was really frightened this time. She hit Nangong Yan on the shoulder: "you just scared me to death!"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "I''m afraid I''ll fall like this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    This cliff is too deep to see the bottom. If you fall down, I''m afraid you can''t even find a corpse.


    Nangong Yan pinched her nose: "well, I''m not good?"


    Nangong Yan pulled down the silver needles on the rock wall and said to the people opposite, "I''ll throw the silver needle. You should firmly grasp the sky silk. Then I''ll pull you one by one."


    Nangong Yan drew the gourd and brought the Baili see boat according to the way he came before.


    Ji Qingxue said, "show me your hand."


    Nangong Yan hid his hand behind him and smiled: "I''m fine."


    Ji Qingxue broke his hand, "since it''s all right, let me see what''s wrong."


    When she looked at the palm of Nangong Yan''s hand, there were several more blood marks.


    This day, he found the silk specially for himself. It was extremely sharp. People who are not used to it are easy to get hurt.


    Ji Qingxue said painfully, "your hands have been like this, and you told me it''s okay."


    The nearby hundred Li startled the sting and said, "OK, isn''t it just a few blood marks, man, what''s this injury?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "the injury is not on you. Of course you won''t be distressed. If I cut a few holes in your brother''s hand, I''ll see if you can say something sarcastic."


    "You!"


    Baili Jingzhe has been spoiled since he was a child. He is also a character like the devil of the mixed world. He has always been the only one who let others eat flat portions, but it''s really unlucky for him to meet Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "what are you? This is your territory. Don''t find the entrance quickly!"


    Baili Jingzhe wanted to say something more, but Ji Qingxue ignored him at all.


    "Have you brought the wound medicine that Rongsheng asked you to bring?"


    Rong Sheng quickly took it out of his arms and said, "I''ve brought it. If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it."


    Ji Qingxue opened the bottle and began to apply medicine on his hand. While applying it, he said, "it hurts a little. Bear it a little."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on Ji Qingxue lightly. His eyes were full of Ji Qingxue''s focus and seriousness.


    So there was a trace of tenderness in the indifferent eyes.


    When Baili saw the boat, they groped around for the mechanism. Baili suddenly found a strange place.


    "Brother, come and see this."


    Seeing the boat and hearing the sound, Baili Jingzhe pointed to two sunken places: "brother, do you think this looks like two five Yun stones?"


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, it''s really a bit like it. Is the five Yun stone the key to open it?


    Baili saw the boat take out the five Yun stone and put it into the depression. Suddenly, he heard a sound.


    The rock wall opened slowly and drew a picture on it, but they couldn''t understand the boat when they saw it within a hundred miles.


    "The five Yun stone is not the key. It''s impossible to find the place to go in until you unlock this picture."

 Chapter 1238

    A hundred Li startled the stinger for a long time, but he didn''t see why.


    "What what is this ghost? Who knows what it wants to make complaints about?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at them: "this is what your ancestors left behind. If you can''t find clues from it, let alone US outsiders."


    "Wait." Jin Zhuo suddenly opened his mouth. He went forward and looked at the mural carefully, "where do I seem to have seen this?"


    "Hmm? Have you seen it?" Baili Jingzhe said, "you''re not bragging."


    Jin Zhuo quickly shook his head: "no, I''ve really seen this."


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly, and then seemed to understand something: "what you said should not be the file enshrined in your ancestral temple?"


    Jin Zhuo said before that there was nothing on the memorial file, just a relatively simple landscape map. Did the ancestors of the Jin family also participate in this matter?


    "This picture is really similar to the one I saw in the ancestral hall, but it''s not all."


    Rong Sheng was almost confused by him: "what is like, but not all."


    Jin Zhuo pointed to a place on the painting: "I remember there should be a bird with nine heads, but there is no one on this mural."


    Rong Sheng wondered, "nine headed bird? What''s that?"


    Zhong Wenxu replied, "the nine headed bird, also known as the nine Phoenix, was originally called the ghost car, also known as the ghost bird. It is an ominous bird."


    He walked slowly to the mural and looked at Jinjiao with a complicated look.


    Jin Zhuo felt very strange. "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    Zhong Wenxu didn''t speak, but he looked at the mural: "this painting was painted by my ancestors. After so many years, I finally saw it."


    Rong Sheng sneered: "what if your ancestors painted it? Do you know the mystery? If you don''t know, you''re not like us."


    Zhong Wenxu raised his mouth and said calmly, "when did I say I don''t know?"


    Everyone was stunned. So he knew the mystery of this?


    Zhong Wenxu bit his finger and dropped blood on the mural. Before long, a picture slowly appeared at the drop of blood.


    It''s the nine headed bird that Jin Zhuo said!


    "The nine headed bird is painted with special ink. It will appear only when it meets water. There is no water here, so we have to use blood instead."


    Everyone looked stunned and said in surprise, "how do you know this?"


    Zhong Wenxu looked at him like an idiot: "of course, the clues left by my ancestors told me."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Wenxu looked at the brothers Baili Jianzhou with a smile: "so I really want to thank your ancestors for their mercy, otherwise no one will know this secret today."


    The feng shui master of that year, only the Chen family survived.


    Jinjiao''s ancestors knew early that they would not live long to know such a big secret. So I drew the picture in advance and let the family run away with it.


    Sure enough, the people involved in this matter were silenced.


    Ji Qingxue silently turned his eyes: "OK, we''ve all arrived here. No one wants to return without success, so let''s put down our previous gratitude and resentment and solve the immediate problems. What''s next for Zhong Wenxu?"


    Zhong Wenxu slowly took back his sight. He pointed to the head in the middle of the nine headed bird, "just press it."


    A hundred miles of startled insects reached out and touched it. There was really a mystery in that place. He tried again, and the piece slowly sank down, and then a stone door opened.


    Rong Sheng pointed to the stone gate and said excitedly, "open! Open!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes darkened and hurriedly pressed Ji Qingxue out of the field: "be careful, there are mechanisms!"


    Hundreds of sharp arrows flew out at the moment when the stone gate was fully opened.


    Everyone crawled on the ground, and sharp arrows swished past their ears.


    Mu Qing fell on yun''er''s back and planned to block the arrow for her with her flesh and blood at any time.


    After a while, nangongyan confirmed that they were all right, so they slowly got up from the ground.


    Rong Sheng patted the dust on his body and said, "I''ll go. The person who designed this mechanism is too insidious!"


    It must be very happy to open the stone gate, but if you are too happy and don''t notice the mechanism inside, you will be shot into a hedgehog.


    Rong Sheng said, "my life almost broke here today."


    Yun''er now has more courage. When is it, and he is in the mood to joke with him: "don''t worry, this is the dragon vein of Qi and the place where the aura gathers. Even if you are buried here, you won''t lose."


    Rong Sheng blacked his face: "forget it. I can''t afford this blessing."


    Baili saw the boat and said faintly, "it should be all right. We can go in."


    After they went in, they found the particularity of this dragon vein.


    There are many magnets like Wuyun stone, half of which are magnets and half are degaussers.


    After they went in, they couldn''t fall to the ground at all. They were all floating in the air.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that there would be such a situation in the dragon vein.


    Zuo Song said earlier that Qi Gaozu used the special environment here to build a suspension palace.


    At that time, they thought Zuo song was bragging, but now it seems that this is not impossible.


    The hundred mile sting struggled, but it had no effect.


    "How on earth will this walk?"


    Ji Qingxue said: "the buoyancy here is too great. It''s impossible to walk like usual. We have to take our time."


    With that, Ji Qingxue walked forward slowly. This feeling is like walking in space.


    In such an environment, everyone can''t move. It can''t be called walking anymore. It''s called floating.


    After a while, they slowly found that the more they went inside, the smaller the buoyancy would be. They also gradually returned to their normal walking posture.


    "Wow, what a beautiful palace!" yun''er couldn''t help sighing.


    What appeared in front of them was a magnificent palace, white jade steps, agate lamps... It looked very atmospheric and beautiful.


    Ji Qingxue''s first reaction when he saw the palace was: how much does it cost to build such a place.


    Rong Sheng looked around, "isn''t it floating?"


    What kind of floating palace is a lie.


    Ji Qingxue hit him hard on the back of his head: "you silly! If there is really a floating palace here, we are floating in the air now, not standing on the ground."


    Rong Sheng rubbed his head: "what he said is also reasonable. Let''s stop grinding here and hurry in to find something."

 Chapter 1239

    When they entered the palace, they saw the boat and told everyone to find the western region magic orchid. As long as you find it, happy will be saved.


    So we began to look separately.


    It''s really a dragon vein here. There are all kinds of gold and silver treasures in the hall. Ji Qingxue''s eyes are full of wolf light.


    If only they were all their own.


    Although Ji Qingxue had such an idea, he just looked at these gold and silver treasures for a while, and then began to look for the Western magic orchid very seriously.


    Although she is a miser, she loves money very much. But she earned every penny by herself.


    Therefore, Ji Qingxue is a principled miser.


    Before long, Baili Jingzhe held up a very delicate box and said, "come and see if this is looking for the magic orchid in the western regions."


    Before others passed, Zhong Wenxu immediately grabbed the box.


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li frowned: "Zhong Wenxu, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I just want to cure my disease!" Zhong Wenxu''s expression looked ferocious.


    "Do you know why Qi Gaozu let our ancestors go? It''s because he knows that he can''t live without killing his ancestors."


    Bai Li saw the boat and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Hum! It''s not all because of the people of your hundred mile family! At the beginning, those feng shui masters calculated the location of the dragon vein here, and they and a group of officers and soldiers came first. The stones here are very strange. People who have stayed here for a long time will become very ill. My ancestors were the most seriously infected."


    "He is slowly afraid of the sun and can only hide in the dark. He lives like a mouse. Even the best imperial doctor in the palace can''t find out the reason."


    Zhong Wenxu''s eyes showed a venomous light: "yes. The hundred mile family gave us a lot of wealth, but it also buried the root of this disease. At that time, the emperor chose to let go of his ancestors because of this disease. How long can a person who will fear light have the courage to live?"


    The next thing, in fact, is already very easy to guess.


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "but the fact is just the opposite. Your ancestors not only survived, but also had offspring, and passed it down from generation to generation. In addition to this story, there are genetic diseases, right?"


    "Yes, everyone in our family suffers from the same disease. Even if you want to go out on the street, you have to put on a cloak and endure other people''s strange eyes everywhere. Do you understand this feeling?"


    Be regarded as alien by others. Zhong Wenxu has had enough of being a monster.


    After listening to Zhong Wenxu''s words, Ji qingxuedun understood how his illness came.


    "It should be that the magnetic field here has affected that person''s body, such as changing genes. Of course, the imperial doctor can''t find out the cause. But the disease has been passed down from generation to generation."


    Nangong Yan didn''t understand: "ah Xue, what''s the gene?"


    "Well, this problem can''t be explained to you in one sentence or two. I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time."


    Baili saw that the boat''s eyes were murderous: "even if you become like this, it''s all our Baili family''s fault, but it has nothing to do with Le Xi. Give me the Western magic orchid quickly!"


    "No." Zhong Wenxu flatly refused, "I heard that the magic orchid in the western regions is a kind of strange flower. Maybe only it can cure my disease in the world."


    His father died because of this disease. He doesn''t want to follow his father''s old path.


    He wants to live well and want to live like a normal person.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stood up and said, "Zhong Wenxu, don''t be silly! This medicine won''t help you."


    Zhong Wenxu didn''t believe what he said: "are you lying to me?"


    Ji Qingxue spread out her hands and said in an indifferent tone, "do I have to lie to you? No matter who gets this western magic orchid, it has no impact on me. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Zhong Wenxu, once you take this western magic orchid, its fierce medicine will destroy your nerves and disturb your perception of the outside world. I don''t know where you heard that Western magic orchid can cure your disease, but as a doctor, I am responsible to tell you that Western magic orchid can not cure your disease, but will aggravate your condition."


    Zhong Wenxu seemed to be greatly hit by her words. He shook his head: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. You''re lying to me, you''re all lying to me! The doctor clearly said that as long as I eat the Western magic orchid, I won''t be afraid of the sun any more, and I can live brightly."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him sympathetically: "you were cheated, but it was he who cheated you, not me. After eating the Western magic orchid, you will no longer feel burning in the sun. But this is at the cost of destroying your own body. At that time, you will no longer feel anything. Living is no different from walking dead."


    Rong Sheng also said, "Zhong Wenxu, my little master is right at all. I promised to cure your disease, and I will find a way. You must believe us."


    "I don''t believe anyone! No one can cure this disease for so many years. Do you think it can be cured? I''m really stupid!"


    Zhong Wenxu opened the box and took a pill, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "Zhong Wenxu, you will regret it, and then you will be more painful than now."


    "Useless? Why useless! Why don''t you feel anything!" Zhong Wenxu''s eyes were almost crazy.


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "I told you long ago. It has no effect on your condition."


    Drinking poison to quench thirst is tantamount to seeking death.


    Then he stared at Jin Zhuo and said, "I really envy you. Both your ancestors and my ancestors have been here, but only our Chen family has contracted such a strange disease. They have to live in pain all their life."


    Zhong Wenxu looked at the box in his hand and laughed wildly.


    "The Western magic orchid can''t save me, then I''ll destroy it!"


    A hundred miles saw the boat''s pupils shrink tightly: "no!"


    "Don''t destroy the Western magic orchid!"


    Sima Jing jumped and kicked Zhong Wenxu on the shoulder. He staggered a few steps and the box in his hand fell to the ground.


    Here, Nangong Yan and Baili saw the boat at the same time. Finally, Nangong Yan took one step ahead of him with his top lightness skill and won the box.


    Sima Jingxuan and Baili saw the boat and said in unison, "give me the medicine!"


    Nangong Yan picked his eyebrow: "there is only one medicine left now. Who should I give it to?"

 Chapter 1240

    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he came panting: "Sima mirror is hanging. Don''t mess around!"


    "Ninth day!"


    As soon as Rongsheng saw someone, he immediately hugged her excitedly, "how did you come here?"


    The ninth day was stunned. Then he slowly raised his hand and hugged him.


    "I followed Sima''s mirror."


    Rong Sheng held her and said happily, "I thought I would see you for a long time."


    Ji Qingxue clenched her fist and coughed twice: "almost."


    Rong Sheng gave her a white eye: "why, you are allowed to abuse me on weekdays. What''s wrong with me holding my own daughter-in-law now?"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he blushed because of his sentence, but he didn''t refute it.


    Bai Li saw that the boat was black and pulled over Sima''s mirror: "why did you come here? Happy?"


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "how can I get the medicine if I don''t follow?"


    Nangong Yan expected this well. He really didn''t believe that seeing a boat within a hundred miles.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to ask others than yourself. Sima Jingxuan has personally experienced this for a long time. So even if he saw the boat a hundred miles away, he had to come here himself.


    Seeing the boat, Baili immediately turned black and said, "what about joy?"


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "of course she is defending the country. Now as long as you help me grab the medicine, I promise you to go back and order someone to release Mu lexi. I will never break my promise."


    "You are threatening us," he said angrily


    "Threat?" Sima Jing hung a smile. "You can think so."


    With that, he turned his eyes to the direction of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan raised the box in his hand and said with a smile, "if you want to take it yourself!"


    Sima Jing hung his teeth and poured internal power into the palm of his right hand to attack Nangong Yan.


    Nangongyan dodged easily. After a long time, Sima Jingxuan was inevitably impetuous.


    But the more eager he is at this time, the more favorable it is to nangongyan. When people are in a panic, they are most likely to expose their weaknesses.


    Sima Jing hung up and saw that he had not succeeded for a long time, so he turned to Baili to see the boat and said, "you still don''t help!"


    Seeing that the boat clenched her fist, Baili didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Elder brother, shall we help or not?" Baili Jingzhe is also very embarrassed. After all, they are old friends with Nangong Yan. Would it be unkind to stab someone in the back like this.


    Hesitating for a moment, Baili saw the boat gnashing his teeth and said, "help!"


    Baili was stunned: "who can we help?"


    "Sima''s mirror hangs." a hundred miles saw a trace of murderous spirit in the boat''s eyes.


    The second time.


    This was the second time he was forced to a dilemma by Sima Jingxuan.


    But now Le Xi is in Sima Jing''s hands. He has no choice.


    "You dare to see the boat within a hundred miles!" Ji Qingxue jumped and stood in front of them.


    The hundred mile sting was unwilling to show weakness: "get out of the way!"


    "I''ll let you win."


    Ji Qingxue no longer talks nonsense, but acts directly.


    When Baili saw the boat, he was entangled by Ji Qingxue, but in fact, the three of them didn''t make much effort.


    Baili saw that zhouda was unwilling to fight against nangongyan in his heart, but he had no choice but to come to this step.


    If Ji Qingxue is here as a cover, they will be happy too.


    Sima Jingxuan was more and more anxious, but all his moves were like a punch on cotton, which was not painful for Nangong Yan.


    Sima Jing''s eyes are fierce. No, it''s just a waste of time to continue pestering Nangong Yan like this. He needs a quick decision.


    Ji Qingxue and Baili see the boat pretending to fight here. Sima Jing hung a gloomy way: "if you fool me again, believe me or not, you won''t see her all your life!"


    If he can''t get the medicine to save Mencius today, why should he let people go and let others complete it?


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he immediately calmed his face and said, "Sima Jing hangs. If you dare to hurt her, I won''t finish with you!"


    "Hum! People are in my hands. It''s no use threatening them. So you have to think about what to do!"


    Nangong Yan put the box into his arms. He asked, "Sima Jingxuan, I''m curious. Did you try so hard to get this pill? What''s special about this medicine? It''s worth your effort."


    Sima Jing said coldly, "I won''t bother you."


    Nangong Yan carefully observed his expression, as if there was no big change. The reason why he asked this was just to test Sima Jingxuan to see if he knew the efficacy of magic orchid in the western regions.


    But looking at him now, I don''t necessarily know about it.


    As long as he doesn''t know, Nangong Yan will feel a little relieved.


    Seeing that the boat was threatened, there was no way to continue pretending to act with Ji Qingxue.


    "I''m sorry," bailijianzhou said apologetically.


    Ji Qingxue held a silver needle between her slender fingertips and smiled: "I''m sorry, but you don''t have to, because you''re not necessarily my opponent. If you really hurt you later, it should be me who said I''m sorry."


    With that, a silver needle came out directly and flew towards the boat.


    Baili saw that the boat stretched out two fingers to clamp the silver needle. Ji Qingxue gently pulled the sky silk, and his fingers hooked the silk again.


    After days of silk wandering back and forth for a few times, Bai Li saw that the finger held by the boat had been cut into a fine wound, slowly bleeding.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows and eyes were matchless, and her thin lips gently opened: "so I''m sorry. It seems that today is not an auspicious day. You are doomed to a disaster of blood."


    Baili loosened her hand when she saw the boat on board. Ji Qingxue made a little effort, and the silver needle returned to her hand.


    Baili Jingzhe quickly held his hand and exclaimed, "brother, are you okay?"


    Baili saw the boat shaking his head: "the silk is really sharp this day."


    A hundred miles startled the sting. The wound on his hand was small but very deep.


    I''m afraid it''s still the result of Ji Qingxue''s mercy. If someone else comes, the fingers may be gone.


    Baili Jingzhe glared at Ji Qingxue angrily: "you''ve gone too far and hurt my brother!"


    Ji Qingxue was expressionless: "if you are unhappy, you can ask me for it."


    Things have developed into the current situation. If she is not stronger, Nangong Yan will suffer losses with one to three.


    "Ask for it! I''m not afraid of you!"


    A hundred Li startled the sting and pulled out the soft sword, with the tip pointing directly at Ji Qingxue''s throat. But in the middle of the journey, the sword was picked aside.


    This time, MuQing didn''t take his sword with him, only a dagger.


    He threw the dagger across his chest and said in a voice, "if you want to fight with the mistress, you''d better defeat me first."

 Chapter 1241

    Now the whole hall is in a mess. Rong Sheng saw that the two brothers who startled the sting for hundreds of miles turned against each other and joined forces to bully Ji Qingxue. He immediately got a burst of fire in his heart.


    He let go of the ninth day of junior high school and asked, "just wait here. I''ll help little master."


    "I''m with you."


    Rong shook his head and said with a smile, "this kind of thing doesn''t need you to do. I''ll just come. Good, just stand here and see how I deal with those two ungrateful guys."


    The ninth day hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded: "well, I''ll wait for you."


    Rong Sheng patted her on the head, then turned and walked towards them.


    He had a smile on his face and became very gloomy in an instant.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand why saving people doesn''t come to a good end every time.


    "You dare to bully me, little master, if I don''t beat your ass today, I''ll take your last name!"


    While resisting Mu Qing''s fierce attack, he said, "bah! Are you blind? When did I bully her?"


    Look at her standing next to a good play. Who is bullying who?


    Rong Sheng doesn''t care so much, just hit!


    Here Zhong Wenxu was tired on the ground and muttered to himself, "you can''t save me. No one can save me."


    Jin Zhuo looked at the chaotic scene in front of him, finally bit his teeth, avoided the shadow of the sword and came to Zhong Wenxu.


    "Are you okay?"


    In fact, Jin Zhuo didn''t like Zhong Wenxu very much for a long time. Otherwise, he mainly felt that his mind was too deep and couldn''t see through at all.


    But after listening to what he said, Jin Zhuo faintly sympathized with him.


    In addition, he once helped Wenjun, Jin Zhuo felt that he should do something.


    Zhong Wenxu was haggard at the moment, and the surrounding voices seemed to have no influence on him.


    Jin Zhuo pressed his hands on his shoulder and said in a harsh voice, "Zhong Wenxu! Don''t be silly. Even if the medicine they said can''t cure you, we can think of other ways. As long as people live, there will always be hope."


    Yes, people always have hope as long as they live. But where is the hope?


    Zhong Wenxu''s people have been stumbling for so many years, and the medicine they worked hard to develop has long been useless.


    The pain deep into the bone marrow and other people''s strange eyes make Zhong Wenxu like a thorn in the back.


    Such pain, like bone maggots, tormented him day and night.


    Western magic orchid is his only hope to live, but now this hope is gone.


    Zhong Wenxu raised his eyes and said in a low voice, "not everyone is as lucky as you. A girl like Wenjun is always with you. And you are healthy. You have enough time to accompany her. Enough time to enjoy your life. But I don''t have any of these. How can you understand my pain?"


    Jin Zhuo was deeply shocked. What a desperate look it was.


    Frustrated, lonely. Like a pool of stagnant water, there is no breath of life.


    The Western magic orchid became the last straw to overwhelm Zhong Wenxu.


    Jin Zhuo suddenly raised his hand and slapped him fiercely: "what do you know?"


    This slap blindfolded Zhong Wenxu. He looked at Jin Zhuo in a daze and didn''t jump out a word.


    After calming down a little, Jin Zhuo slowly said, "Wenjun''s disease was also brought out of her womb. She was weak since childhood. For others, it may be just a minor disease, which may kill her."


    "Many times over the years, she can''t carry it, but she hasn''t survived in the end. Wenjun hasn''t given up. What are you talking about here? Can''t you be a seven foot man better than a weak woman?"


    When he said this, his golden body was trembling, and everything in the past seemed to be fresh in his mind, like a fire burning his chest bit by bit.


    He may not be able to personally experience the pain of their illness, but what he watched was another kind of torture.


    Jin Zhuo stretched out his hand to him and said sincerely, "life is meant to endure all kinds of pain. Live well."


    Zhong Wenxu has hesitation and pain in his eyes. Jin Zhuo had no patience to continue talking nonsense with him. He directly grabbed his skirt and pulled him up from the ground.


    Jin Zhuo was speechless: "can you be upright and upright?"


    After that, Jin Zhuo also patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, we''ll find a way about your disease when we go out."


    Zhong Wenxu suddenly smiled. He seemed to understand why Wenjun''s temperament was so good, because there was an equally warm person around her.


    Somehow, Zhong Wenxu, who had a heavy heart, felt much more relaxed at the moment.


    "Thank you," Zhong Wenxu said sincerely.


    Jin Zhuo said proudly, "thank you. We are friends."


    Zhong Wenxu''s eyes floated gently, "I remember you didn''t like me before."


    Jin shaomeng rolled his eyes and said, "it seems that you are used to me. But you saved Wenjun. From now on, you will be my friend."


    friend? Zhong Wenxu slightly raised his eyebrows. This is probably the first friend he has made since he was so old.


    Zhong Wenxu said slowly, "well, the dessert made by that girl is quite delicious."


    Jin Zhuo stared at him: "I said boy, are you intentional?"


    What a pot!


    Zhong Wenxu grinned. He suddenly held his face in his hand, "you''re really heavy!"


    It is estimated that there is a clear five finger print on your face now.


    Jin Zhuo stole music, but said solemnly, "you can''t blame me. I was trying to wake you up."


    Zhong Wenxu gave him a white eye: "to be honest, did you use this slap to report your personal resentment?"


    Jin Shao''s face suddenly appeared a few lines of embarrassment, probably because his real intention was revealed.


    But Zhong Wenxu was too lazy to argue with him now. He looked at the people who were in a group over there: "what should I do now? It seems a little numb to want to go out!"


    "Alas." Jin Huo couldn''t help sighing, "ask me how I know. I''m a Feng Shui man. What can I do?"


    The one who fights opposite is either the emperor or the Lord, or the Lord or the queen. He is a flat headed common people. What can he do?


    Zhong Wenxu was helpless: "I''m afraid we haven''t been able to go out after three days and nights."


    Nangong Yan forced Sima Jing to the dragon column. At the same time, the box in his arms accidentally fell out.


    Sima Jing suspended his ten success forces and hit Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan was forced to retreat a few meters by the fierce palm wind.


    Sima Jingxuan picked up the box on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s mine."

 Chapter 1242

    It is said that people are easy to be happy and sad. Sima Jingxuan may be one of them.


    He was proudly showing off with the box. When he saw the boat kicking sideways, he immediately kicked the box into the air.


    The three jumped together and grabbed the box at the same time. After landing, none of them would let go.


    "Sima mirror hanging, you let go!" Baili saw the boat and pulled it in his direction.


    Sima Jing hung and dragged over: "why don''t you two let go?"


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "you let it go first, and then I''ll let it go."


    Sima Jing hung out his eyes and said, "Nangong Yan, why are you always against me?"


    Nangong Yan raised a faint smile: "because I''m happy."


    Sima Jingxuan:... I really want to beat people!


    After a long time, Baili saw the boat and said, "I have a proposal now."


    But the other two kept an unprecedented tacit understanding and only gave him five words: "hold it, don''t want to hear!"


    Seeing the boat, Baili was also annoyed: "if you don''t want to hear it, you have to listen. It''s not a way for the three of us to stand in a stalemate here. Why don''t I count one, two or three and let go together."


    Sima Jing glanced at Nangong Yan with Yu Guang: "I have no problem, but is someone willing?"


    Nangong Yan looked indifferent: "try it."


    Sima Jing hung heavily and snorted, "just try, come on, count!"


    Seeing the boat around, Bai Li looked around and said slowly, "then I''ll start counting!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    ¡ª¡ªNone of the three let go.


    Jin Zhuo and Zhong Wenxu cover their faces silently. These three people are all old foxes who have practiced for thousands of years. How can they be so easy to be covered.


    Baili was stunned when he saw the boat. He asked, "why didn''t you two let go just now?"


    Nangong Yan, Sima Jingxuan said in unison again: "then why don''t you let go!"


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other. They felt each other''s dislike, so they quickly didn''t turn their heads.


    "Bah!"


    "Bah!"


    Another duet.


    Sima Jing hung angrily and said, "bah!"


    "Naturally, you Pooh what, I Pooh what." compared with Sima Jing''s anger, Nangong Yan was calm and calm.


    "Nangong Yan, I warn you not to go too far!"


    Nangong Yan responded with a voice: "Oh."


    Oh, your uncle! Sima Jing is almost roaring! What evil did he do in his last life? Only in this life will he meet such a difficult ghost as Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t see it anymore, so he shouted at his throat, "are you three finished?"


    She went over and said, "it''s no use fighting here. Why don''t you give me the box first."


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he just thought, "who doesn''t know you are husband and wife? If this thing is given to you, can it come back to us?"


    Sima Jing was silent, but he involuntarily increased his strength.


    He doesn''t believe Ji Qingxue either.


    "Hehe. Since that''s the case, now you''re all restrained, it''s up to me."


    Ji Qingxue has a bad smile on her face. She is rubbing her hands and eager to try.


    Baili Jingzhe was also forced to retreat by MuQing Rongsheng. He roared: "Ji Qingxue, if you dare to do anything to hurt my brother again, I will be at odds with you from now on!"


    Several silver needles flew by his face and sneered: "you are now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You are still in the mood to care about your eldest brother? I advise you to think more about yourself."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t plan to do anything yet. Because the three of them were too strong, they broke the box directly and the pills fell out of it.


    Baili saw that the boat was about to bend down and pick up the pills, but the Sima mirror hanging opposite suddenly hit him on the shoulder.


    Baili saw the boat staggering back, and finally leaned against the Dragon pole with her shoulder covered.


    Nangongyan quickly picked up the pill, but Sima Jingxuan accidentally took half of it.


    At this time, Zhong Wenxu''s voice suddenly sounded: "don''t touch the faucet on the dragon column, there is a mechanism!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Baili saw the boat lean back and just hit the position of the faucet on the relief.


    So the whole palace began to shake violently, like an earthquake, and they couldn''t even stand firm.


    Zhong Wenxu took Jin Zhuo and ran in the direction of the underground river: "let''s go!"


    At this time, Nangong Yan didn''t have time to argue with Sima Jing. He took Ji Qingxue back.


    When everyone ran to the edge of the cliff, Zhong Wenxu stared: "we should move faster, but soon the dragon stone over there will fall. At that time, the way out will be sealed, and we will really be trapped here all our life."


    Ji Qingxue threw out dozens of silver needles. Nangong Yan held her and flew over with tiansilk Yungong.


    When the Sima mirror hung over, it was directly embedded into the rock wall with the iron hook it carried, and then pulled the rope.


    He took hold of the rope and flew over the cliff.


    "Ah Yan, help people!"


    Nangong Yan transports people back and forth, but Sima Jingxuan wants to take the opportunity to run away.


    Ji Qingxue stopped without hesitation: "don''t you help save people?"


    Sima Jing said coldly, "save yourself. Anyway, even if the people opposite are dead, it has nothing to do with me."


    Moreover, the emperors of Daqi and Dayan are here. If they are trapped here and can''t get out, it''s a great good thing for Sima Jingxuan.


    At that time, there will be no leaders. Taking the rivers and mountains of Qi and Yan will be like taking things from a bag. It''s easy.


    This is the real Sima Jingxuan. He is extremely selfish and cold-blooded.


    Even he is indifferent to Ji Qingxue, or he actually hates Ji Qingxue.


    There are also some reasons why she abandoned herself again and again because of Mencius.


    Mencius became like this. He hated everyone, but he didn''t hate himself.


    Maybe he was afraid. He was afraid to see clearly before he found that he was the one who hurt the most in Mencius.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed the rope in his hand, "you can go."


    Sima Jingxuan jumped into the underground river without any hesitation.


    After a long time, Sima Jingxuan finally swam out of the river. Yanluo Qisha immediately pulled him ashore.


    "Temple Lord, are you all right?"


    Sima Jing shook his head. "It''s all right."


    Wenjun woke up long ago, but when she woke up, she was only surrounded by these vicious people. She was very afraid.


    At this time, when she saw someone coming out, she hurried forward and asked, "Why are you alone, brother Jinzhuo and them?"


    Sima Jing paused, then grinned and slowly spit out two words: "dead."


    Wen Jun was struck by lightning. She murmured, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Sima Jingxuan said to the others, "let''s go. There''s nothing for us here."

 Chapter 1243

    Wen Jun bent his eyes and knelt down by the river. His mind echoed the words Sima Jingxuan had just said.


    Have they really


    Wen Jun buried his head, closed his eyes and roared, "Jinjiao, you bastard!"


    I said I would come back. I said I would take me to many places? How can you keep your word!


    At this time, a voice that Wenjun was very familiar with came suddenly.


    "Wenjun, what''s the matter with you?" Jin Zhuo just came out of the water and heard Wenjun scolding himself.


    Hearing the sound, Wenjun suddenly looked up and saw Jin Zhuo swimming towards himself.


    Jin Zhuo climbed onto the shore and was hugged by Wen Jun before he could say anything.


    "Wenjun? Don''t hold me first. I''m all wet. I''ll wet you later."


    But Wenjun turned a deaf ear, and she cried and smiled: "brother Jin Zhuo, you''re all right! It''s great that you''re all right!"


    Jin Shao smiled. "I''m dying for Laifu. Of course I''ll be fine."


    Then nangongyan came out of the water and went ashore one after another.


    "Poof -" on the ninth day of the lunar new year, a large pool of water came out of his mouth.


    "Ninth day? Are you all right?" Rong Sheng asked her anxiously.


    The ninth day of junior high school slowed down and smiled at him: "well, I''m fine. I just drank too much water in the water, but now I''ll be fine if I spit it out."


    Rongsheng was relieved: "it''s all right."


    Zhong Wenxu looked at the calm water and murmured, "the dragon stone has been put down, and the entrance of the dragon vein is sealed. No one can go in again."


    If you want to go in, unless you split the mountain in the middle.


    It''s a pity that those priceless gold, silver and jewelry inside will stay here forever.


    When Baili saw the boat, he said, "that''s good. Let those things stay here forever."


    Now the road is blocked. Even if someone knows anything, he can''t make up his mind about what''s in the dragon vein.


    When Qi Gaozu built a treasure house and put so many rare treasures, it was to suppress the national movement of Qi.


    Baili Jianzhou believes that even if he does not have the support of these treasures, he can make Daqi more prosperous.


    "But the medicine was robbed by Sima Jingxuan." Baili Jingzhe was furious at the thought of this.


    Now there is no magic orchid in the western regions. What if Sima Jingxuan doesn''t let people go?


    Bai Li saw that the boat''s hand hidden in her wide sleeve was tightly clenched into a fist: "I will save Le Xi."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of them left Jiulong Mountain and found a nearby village to rest.


    Because they were all wet, we found some clothes of ordinary people and changed them.


    A burst of banter in the eyes of the hundred mile startled sting: "Ji Qingxue, don''t say, you really look like a village girl in this suit."


    Ji Qingxue glared at him: "shut up! I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Then she went to Nangong Yan and sat down.


    It''s no big deal if you don''t talk about it.


    Nangong Yan quickly poured her a cup of tea. "Ah Xue''s tea is hot. Drink a little and warm up first."


    Ji Qingxue took the teacup and drank more than half of it.


    Nangong Yan looked at the opposite ninth day and suddenly asked, "do you know why Sima Jingxuan robbed the magic orchid in the western regions?"


    As soon as this remark came out, people''s eyes were cast one after another. Not only Nangong Yan, but also they were very curious when they saw the boat.


    Well, why did Sima Jingxuan suddenly think of the Western magic orchid?


    What''s hard to come true is that he hasn''t given up studying undead drugs


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he slowly opened his mouth: "he is looking for the magic orchid in the western regions because of the period of Mencius."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "Mencius period?"


    The ninth day nodded: "yes. The Gu in Mencius'' body has awakened. She has replaced the previous one and become a new female Gu. But Sima Jingxuan regretted it."


    He regretted turning Mencius period into a female Gu body and a weapon that only knew how to kill.


    Although in the hall of hell, Mencius was also the most popular weapon used by Sima Jing. But at that time, this weapon at least had its own consciousness, not just a walking corpse as it is now.


    "Sima Jingxuan has been looking for ways to awaken Mencius. He has also found several top experts using Gu in Miao Jiang. Someone told him that finding the magic orchid in the western regions may be useful for Gu."


    Ji Qingxue muttered: "no wonder he suddenly came to find the western region magic orchid. It was to save Mencius period."


    Hearing what the ninth day of the ninth day said, nangongyan was relieved in their hearts.


    Sima Jingxuan really didn''t know the function of magic orchid in the western regions.


    Rong Sheng asked, "can this western region magic orchid really solve people''s Gu?"


    "No." the ninth day of the ninth day said firmly, "the western region magic orchid can indeed kill human insects, but it has three hopes when human insects are dormant. For awakened human insects, the western region magic orchid can''t kill them. It may even stimulate the bloodthirsty nature of the insects, making the female insects more crazy."


    "The Sima mirror hung him..."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but help her forehead on the ninth day of junior high school. She said helplessly: "I''ve told him these words many times, but he didn''t listen to a word. Now he sees the magic orchid in the western regions as the only hope to save Mencius. If he finds that this medicine is not only useless, but also stimulates the insects in Mencius, I can''t guess what he will become."


    Sima Jing always likes to go to extremes. If he can''t save Mencius, I''m afraid he will really go crazy this time.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "he is really different from before."


    The way he looked at himself in the hall was full of hatred.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Ji Qingxue still feels that he hasn''t done anything sorry for him.


    But Sima Jingxuan still hated her.


    Especially after hearing these things said on the ninth day of junior high school, Ji Qingxue was more able to understand.


    Sima Jingxuan was afraid that he had seen clearly the love in his heart, but the cost of seeing clearly was higher.


    ¡ª¡ªHe lost the Mencius period forever.


    So he is making up as much as possible now. He is like a demon. He wants to return everything to the past and start from scratch.


    However, everything can not be satisfactory. When it happens, it happens. Mencius is afraid that he will never come back.


    Rongsheng tightly grasped the wrist of the ninth day of junior high school and asked eagerly, "this time he has left you to go back to the state of Wei alone. Won''t you go back?"


    He really doesn''t want to leave on the ninth day of junior high school. Sima Jingxuan is crazy now. He has already become a madman. Who knows what he will do suddenly.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he took a look at Rongsheng''s hand, then lowered his head and whispered, "well, I''m not going back this time."


    She wants to stay with Rongsheng.

 Chapter 1244

    palace.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he said to the two people at the bottom, "you''ve worked hard this trip to Jiulong Mountain. I''ll give you a lot of the rewards mentioned in the imperial list. Do you have any other requirements?"


    Jin Zhuo and Zhong Wenxu looked at each other. He knelt on the hall and hugged his fist: "emperor, the grass people didn''t come to the palace for those rewards this time. The grass people wanted to ask the emperor for something else."


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li said with great interest, "Oh, really? Tell me."


    Jin Huo''s whole body was crawling on the ground. He only heard him say word by word: "please give huanxiang cardamom to the grass people."


    Huanxiang Cardamom is so precious that it hasn''t even touched the boat for a hundred miles. This golden burning can also choose things.


    Baili saw the boat and guessed that his purpose of asking for huanxiang cardamom must be for the illness of Miss Wenjun.


    Seeing the boat, Bai Li turned to Zhong Wenxu, "what about you?"


    Zhong Wenxu also knelt on the ground with a sincere tone: "the grass people enter the palace for themselves. They think they can get rid of the pain if they get the magic orchid in the western regions. But it''s still a mirror. The emperor doesn''t blame the grass people for bullying the king. The grass people are already grateful and have nothing else to ask for."


    Bai Li saw the boat and raised his eyebrow: "are you sure you don''t want anything else?"


    Zhong Wenxu glanced at Jin Shao''s direction with Yu Guang. Finally, he bit his teeth as if he had made up his mind.


    "If the emperor permits, please give huanxiang cardamom to the grass people."


    As soon as this remark came out, it made Baili see that both Zhou and Jin Jiao were stunned.


    Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, he asked with interest, "Jin Zhuo asked me for huanxiang cardamom for Miss Wenjun''s disease. Now you are the same. Why?"


    "Back to the emperor, to be honest, the grass people want this huanxiang cardamom to save Miss Wenjun."


    He knows better than anyone what it feels like to be tortured by illness.


    Anyway, he still has no hope now. If huanxiang cardamom can help Miss Wenjun''s condition, he is also willing to do it.


    "OK. Since you both want this, I''ll give you huanxiang cardamom."


    Jin Huo was overjoyed and gave him another big gift: "the grass people thank the emperor for his reward."


    Jin Zhuo couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. Now, Wenjun will be very happy to know.


    Even if huanxiang cardamom can not completely cure Wenjun, it can also reduce Wenjun''s pain.


    Jin Zhuo restrained his smile and said in a deep voice, "emperor, the grass people have one more thing to ask."


    Baili saw the boat and raised his eyebrows: "if there''s anything else, just say it at one time."


    "The grass people hope that after the grass people leave, the emperor can be kind to Wen Jun."


    Jin Zhuo''s words were particularly heavy.


    In fact, when Baili saw the boat summoning them, they were ready.


    The location of the dragon vein should have been a national secret, but now it has been exposed to the sun.


    Jin Zhuo knows himself well and has such a big secret. No matter where they go in the future, they won''t be relieved to see the boat within a hundred miles.


    But only the dead will keep the secret forever.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if he does, what should Wenjun do.


    So now Jin Zhuo can only hope that Baili Jianzhou can show mercy to Wenjun, a weak woman, and be kind to Wenjun after his death. Then he will die without regret.


    Looking at Jin Huo''s face, he couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. He asked, "do you two think Zheng Zhang saw you to kill you?"


    Jin Huo was stunned and subconsciously said what he thought in his heart: "isn''t it?"


    Baili saw the boat smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your life."


    Ah? Jin Zhuo didn''t understand. Did he think too much?


    "You really know what you shouldn''t know, and it''s true that only dead people will keep secrets forever. But I''m not worried at all now."


    "The dragon stone has fallen. No one can enter the dragon vein and take away the things inside. Even if you divulge this secret, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I''m absolutely sure I can catch you back and punish you with death. So if you don''t harm your family and friends, just publicize it everywhere."


    Baili saw the boat lean gently behind him: "which emperor of all dynasties has not been stained with blood? If you don''t abide by the rules of the game, I don''t mind taking your life."


    Jin Zhuo and Zhong Wenxu kowtowed and said in the same voice, "the grass people dare not."


    Bai Li saw the boat smile and said, "I hope you two can firmly remember what I said today. No matter where you are in the future, you should control your mouth. Only those with a tight mouth can live long enough."


    "Thank you for your instruction. The grass people must remember it."


    Baili saw the boat rubbing his temples: "all right, you all step back. Huanxiang cardamom will naturally be presented later."


    "Grass people leave."


    After leaving the hall, Jin Zhuo felt relaxed and had a feeling of survival.


    "Ah, to be honest, just now I was really afraid that he would directly kill us both." Jin Zhuo was a little afraid.


    The emperor is so cool and thin that he has done a lot of things.


    Even the conscientious ministers of the imperial court can kill without hesitation, not to mention their two little feng shui masters.


    Zhong Wenxu looked at him with disgust: "now you know you''re afraid? I don''t think you were quite calm just now?"


    "Nonsense! I didn''t think he really wanted to kill us. I''ve made up my mind to die. As long as he can be kind to Wenjun, it doesn''t matter if I die."


    Jin Zhuo may not be a good man, but he is excellent to Wen Jun. This really makes Zhong Wenxu envy.


    Jin Zhuo looked at the strong sunlight outside and subconsciously pulled Zhong Wenxu back to the corridor.


    "What are you doing?" Zhong Wenxu was a little strange. "Why are you always nagging today."


    Jin Zhuo rolled his eyes: "I just want to ask you why. I didn''t see such a big sun outside. I wouldn''t hide a little?"


    I was worried about my illness.


    Zhong Wenxu didn''t know what he felt now, but suddenly felt that the man in front of him was not so annoying.


    Zhong Wenxu explained: "I ate the Western magic orchid, and my body gradually didn''t respond so much to the sunlight."


    Ji Qingxue said it was a sign of nerve damage in his body, so he doesn''t feel much pain now.


    Jin Zhuo was really worried about him: "did you find Rongsheng? Is there really no other way?"


    Zhong Wenxu smiled bitterly: "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Since I choose to stand in the sun, of course, I have to bear the corresponding price."


    Everything in the world needs to be repaid.

 Chapter 1245

    Now the happiest thing is Rongsheng.


    They looked at each other affectionately all day and lived a life of honey and oil. Even yun''er couldn''t see it anymore. They said that their teeth were very sour.


    Rongsheng didn''t care about them. He came back on the ninth day of junior high school. He was happy.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, he didn''t bully you when you were around him for so long?"


    The ninth day shook his head, "there''s no such thing."


    In fact, after so long time together, the ninth day of junior high school also gradually learned about Sima Jingxuan.


    In fact, he is not as bad as he thinks. He just likes to go to extremes and is too self-centered.


    Rong Sheng held her hand and said solemnly, "I won''t let you go back this time."


    Because of the events of Mencius, Sima Jingxuan was afraid that she would be crazy. Wouldn''t it push her into the fire pit to let her go back at this time?


    "Just stay with me on the ninth day of junior high school, and I will protect you."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he smiled: "well, I know."


    Her smile seemed to become the original little girl again, indulgent but lovely.


    Look at the voice of the face, the mind rippling, and the eyes are reluctant to move away for half a minute.


    Ji Qingxue could not help shivering all over: "I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it! If they go on like this, we''ll die sooner or later."


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "it''s time to meet again after a long separation. Ah Xue, just bear more."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with great interest: "Nangong erhuo, when did you favor him so much?"


    "Yes?"


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "of course. But what you said is also reasonable. They should talk well if they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Let''s stop going to join the fun. Ah Yan, go to Wenjun''s place with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the Huan Xiang cardamom sent by the boat, Jin Shao hurriedly fed the cardamom to Wen Jun.


    After Wen Jun took it, Jin Zhuo asked carefully, "how do you feel?"


    Wen Jun covered her chest and shook her head for a long time: "no feeling." it was the same as usual, no difference.


    Jin Zhuo muttered, "how could it be? Didn''t you convince me that this cardamom would be like opening up the meridians of the whole body? Why don''t you feel at all? Is this thing fake?"


    "What are you muttering about alone?"


    Ji Qingxue stepped into the threshold and said, "what''s true or false!"


    Seeing that they were coming, Jin Zhuo immediately nodded and said, "here you are."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Oh, that means Wenjun took huanxiang cardamom, but she didn''t feel anything."


    It''s not like what the ancient medical book said. Is there a problem with huanxiang cardamom, or does the medical book exaggerate the role of huanxiang cardamom?


    "So it is. Go out first. I''ll treat Wenjun."


    Ji Qingxue ordered him to leave as soon as he came. Jin Zhuo was very strange: "you want to treat Wenjun. Why can''t I be there?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "because this is my rule."


    "Rules? Where did you get these rules..."


    Jin Zhuo couldn''t speak any more before he finished speaking.


    Because he really can''t bear Nangong Yan''s eyes. It''s too oppressive.


    He just said a few words. He didn''t react so much.


    "All right, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Jin Zhuo left the room. Nangong Yan also nodded to Ji Qingxue: "I''ll wait for you outside, too."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "OK."


    After they all left, Ji Qingxue began to feel the pulse for Wenjun.


    In this process, Ji Qingxue frowned and his expression became more and more serious.


    Wenjun''s face was pale and almost no blood color. She forced herself to smile and said, "I can''t live long, can I?"


    Ji Qingxue really doesn''t know whether to admire her calmness or say something else, such as comforting her.


    On reflection, Ji Qingxue still told the truth: "I told you before going to Jiulong Mountain that your body has long been at the end of a powerful crossbow. Now it''s just counting the days, day by day."


    Even if huanxiang Cardamom is strong, she can''t last long.


    Wenjun leaned against the pillow and suddenly asked her, "sister Qingxue loves brother Nangong very much, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes." Ji Qingxue answered without hesitation.


    In the past, Ji Qingxue always felt that the word love was too hypocritical.


    But many people''s lives are also hampered by the word hypocrisy, so that too many feelings are not expressed, and finally they are buried in the Loess with regret.


    So it''s a good thing to express your mind bravely when you can say it.


    Wenjun looked at her with envy: "sister Qingxue is the most refreshing woman I have ever seen. No wonder brother Nangong loves you so much."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "isn''t Jin Zhuo the same to you? You were childhood sweethearts. You knew each other when you were young, and then went through twists and turns. It''s really not easy."


    "Yes, brother Jin Zhuo and I have experienced a lot today. But if one day I''m gone, what should brother Jin Zhuo do?"


    Wenjun has survived many times. She has long been indifferent to life and death. Her only concern now is Jinjiao.


    They have been relying on each other for so many years. Can Jin Zhuo bear it if she really goes?


    Wenjun suddenly grasped Ji Qingxue''s hand: "sister Qingxue, do you have any medicine that can erase people''s memory?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "why do you ask this? Do you want to..."


    "My life is coming to an end, but brother Jin Zhuo''s is still very long. I have dragged him down for so long, and I must not ruin the rest of her life. Sister Qingxue, I know you have a way. I beg you to help me."


    "Nonsense!" Ji Qingxue scolded, "Jin Wenjun, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you confused!"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about, and I''m sober. It''s better to let brother Jin Jiao forget me than let him suffer!"


    Ji Qingxue shook off her hand: "even if I have a way, you can''t decide this kind of thing alone. It''s unfair to Jinjiao!"


    Wenjun''s mood was a little excited: "it''s unfair to let him ruin the rest of his life for me! I have nothing to ask for, as long as he lives well."


    Ji Qingxue was speechless. She never thought that Wenjun would make such a request to her.


    After a while, Ji Qingxue asked her, "what if I can make you live longer now?"


    "Really? Sister Qingxue, do you really have a way?"


    Ji Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly said, "yes or no, but this method is too risky. You are weak, and even I dare not try it easily."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can live longer and accompany him more, I can bear any pain."

 Chapter 1246

    The way Ji Qingxue said is to push the needle through the acupoint.


    But Wenjun is now weak. Even after taking huanxiang cardamom, it is difficult to stand tossing.


    Under such circumstances, even Ji Qingxue can''t guarantee anything.


    After hearing the method, Jin Huo disagreed. He would rather Wenjun be like this than take another risk.


    But Wenjun insisted that she must receive treatment.


    "Wenjun, it''s good for us now. It hurts to push the needle through the acupoint. Even if there is hemp boiling powder, you can''t stand it."


    After all, Jin Zhuo just loves her. After leaving the Jin family for so many years, she hasn''t had a safe life.


    Wen Jun held his warm palm and said with a smile, "but brother Jin Zhuo, I still want to have a try."


    If she can really survive, she can live more days and accompany him more.


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "I''ll say the ugly words first. This method is too dangerous. Wenjun may not be able to bear it halfway. So I hope you can think it over and give me an answer."


    "Brother Jin Zhuo, just promise." Wenjun shook his arm, and even his tone of voice was a little coquettish. "I didn''t ask for life in death once, and I don''t care about this time."


    Jin Zhuo hesitated. He said, "let me think again."


    Jin Zhuo hurriedly got up and left the room. His mind was in a mess and he needed to be quiet.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the direction he left and thought, "Wenjun, you''re forcing him."


    If something happens during the treatment, Jin Zhuo is afraid that he will never forgive himself.


    Wenjun''s white fingers tightly grasped the brocade quilt on his body and smiled bitterly: "sister Qingxue, do I have any other choice?"


    All her bravery is for Jinjiao. Even if she dies, she doesn''t want to leave with regret.


    "Oh, you!" Ji Qingxue felt helpless when he met such a person


    Wenjun seems weak, but as long as she decides, nine cows can''t come back.


    Ji Qingxue lifted her feet out of the room and saw Nangong Yan leaning against the red column with her hands and chest, wearing a crescent colored robe, which made him more and more cold and precious.


    "Ah Yan."


    Nangong Yan glanced at her, and the expression on his face became softer: "is it over?"


    At the mention of this, Ji Qingxue said, "no, I''m afraid it''s not over yet."


    "Hmm? What''s new trouble?"


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her eyebrows and told Nangong Yan all their conversations in the room.


    "Is it difficult to push the needle through the acupoint for Miss Wenjun?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded heavily: "at least up to now, I don''t even have a three-point grasp."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan pursed his mouth, "what can I do for you?"


    He is not very proficient in medical skills. He can only see if he can help ah Xue share some in other places.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slightly: "no need to help. Jin Jiao hasn''t agreed to this matter. Let''s go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Zhuo is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether to agree with the method proposed by Ji Qingxue.


    In fact, in order to treat Wenjun, they have tried many radical or mild treatments before.


    It is because of this that Jinjiao is now timid.


    He had no way to put Wenjun in such a dangerous situation. He wondered whether he should refuse Ji Qingxue''s proposal.


    "What are you thinking with a sad face?"


    As soon as Zhong Wenxu came out of his residence, he saw Jin Zhuo squatting in the flower bed pulling out flowers and plants. He was about to pull out all the flowers and plants around him. He looked like he was wandering too empty. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Jin Zhuo regained his mind and forced out a kind smile: "it''s you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhong Wenxu really couldn''t see it anymore. "Don''t pull it out. You''re going to pull out all the flower beds."


    "Ah?" Jin Zhuo looked down. It was obvious that the flower bed had been badly hurt by him, just like the wind had just destroyed it. It was pathetic.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to pull the grass. I was just thinking about things..." even the flowers and grass were pulled together.


    Zhong Wenxu felt that the man was missing a string in his mind. He had no choice but to ask, "what happened?"


    Jin Zhuo thought for a moment. He felt that he should listen to other people''s opinions on this kind of thing, so he told Zhong Wenxu the method proposed by Ji Qingxue.


    Jin Zhuo sighed: "in fact, some doctors told me this method before, but I rejected it and didn''t dare to let Wenjun know. But now Wenjun insists, and I''m worried that her body can''t support it. What do you think should be done?"


    Zhong Wenxu has never been a nosy boss, but for the sake of Jin Zhuo''s sincere consultation, he still opened a golden mouth.


    "I think we should respect Wenjun''s idea. After all, the body is hers. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we should not give up."


    "But..."


    Zhong Wenxu smiled: "there''s nothing good, but you''re too careful. Wenjun is not as fragile as you think."


    Imagine that if it were him, he would try this method even with his last effort.


    The worst result is to see the Lord of hell in advance. Maybe God will take care of him this time.


    "So I guess Wenjun should also have this idea. Maybe you should try to think about it from her point of view."


    Jin Zhuo was silent. Now he just wanted Wen Jun to be well, even if... Even if Wen Jun really didn''t have so long to accompany him.


    Is it too selfish?


    Jin Zhuo stood up from the garden and looked relieved: "you''re right. I should think from her point of view."


    Zhong Wenxu still didn''t have time to respond, so he heard him say in a very unhappy tone: "but when are you so good with Wenjun, so good that you can call your maiden name directly?"


    Zhong Wenxu:... Oh, this man turns his face faster than a book!


    Jin Zhuo went out of the garden and left without looking back.


    Zhong Wenxu called him behind him, "Hey, why are you going?"


    "I''ll go to Wenjun and I have something to tell her." this time he wanted to give Wenjun the right to choose.


    If she is willing to accept it, she will accompany her no matter what happens halfway.


    For so many years, the two of them have been dependent on each other. Hasn''t it always been like this?


    It was he who began to become timid, timid and afraid of loss.


    If he can, he also wants to gamble with Wenjun.


    Zhong Wenxu was right. Maybe god suddenly opened his eyes and might be on their side this time.

 Chapter 1247

    Wenjun they agreed to Jiqing xueti''s method after all. Wenjun said that the big deal was to gamble again.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this, "this girl is quite bloody!"


    Rong Sheng was not as optimistic as they were. "Little master, do you really want to do this?"


    As long as it is related to medicine, Rong Sheng has completely lost his usual foolishness and become very serious.


    Ji Qingxue spread out her hands and shrugged helplessly: "you see, they all want to try."


    "That''s because they both lack heart and eyes, but little master, you should understand how dangerous it is. Wenjun''s body is not suitable for pushing the needle through the acupoint for a long time. She may not be able to bear it and die on the spot."


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "if you don''t try this method, do you want me to really give Jin Zhuo some love forgetting water from Lao Shizi?"


    As soon as he said this, his voice was silent. However, Wen Jun also thought of it. He would ask little Shifu to use medicine to make Jin Huo forget her.


    The ninth day of junior high school tilted his head and asked curiously, "is there really love forgetting water?"


    "No." after a pause, Rong Sheng said, "the prescription of this medicine is too complex. Nine times out of ten, it can''t be made."


    It''s better to feed Jin Shao Wushi powder directly than to drink water to forget his feelings. Let him gradually lose consciousness, and finally end up with a loss of heart. At that time, no one will really remember.


    The ninth day of junior high school held her chin and kept shaking her slender legs: "if the girl really wants her lover to forget herself, I have a way. I can poison that person. Forgetting worry can make people forget a lot of things."


    Rong Sheng reached out and knocked on her forehead: "silly girl, you are not allowed to mix in this matter, do you know?"


    It''s already chaotic enough. She''ll step in again at that time. I''m afraid things will be more difficult to clean up.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he said, "Oh, I see."


    Rong Sheng turned around and looked straight at Ji Qingxue: "so has little master decided? Do you really want to take this risk?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "since they are willing to make this bet, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    The doctor was robbing Lord Yan. Ji Qingxue hasn''t been afraid yet.


    "OK. Now that you have decided, I''ll help you if necessary."


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder. This sentence is enough.


    Before the treatment, Wenjun took a long bath. Ji Qingxue and they all stayed outside the door.


    Ji Qingxue frowned and seemed to be in a tight state all the time.


    Nangong Yan said, "ah Xue, you must have no problem this time."


    Ji Qingxue said solemnly, "ah Yan, I don''t even have a three-point grasp this time. I can only fight."


    Nangong Yan smiled as warm as jade. He gently held the person in front of his chest and patted her back with his hand.


    "Ah Xue is the greatest miracle doctor. What you need now is to calm down and play normally at that time. You can."


    Ji Qingxue was moved. Nangong Yan always believed in himself.


    Ji Qingxue leans against his chest and listens to his heartbeat. Ji Qingxue feels that her anxious mood has been calmed a lot.


    A moment later, Ji Qingxue opened his distance and asked, "Nangong Yan, who did you learn this move from?"


    Nangong Yan frowned: "with our son."


    In the palace, nangongyan handles government affairs and sometimes looks for snow.


    When he encountered a problem, Xun Xue ran to him and asked him, "father emperor, father emperor! Have you encountered a problem?"


    Nangong Yan looked down at the little man holding his thigh, "yes, my father has a problem."


    Xun Xue hugged him with a smile: "my father is the smartest person in the world. There are no problems that my father can''t solve."


    When his son said that, Nangong Yan felt that his cold heart was almost turned into water.


    A Xue is a gift from heaven, and looking for snow is a gift from a Xue. Both are precious.


    Anyway, under the subtle influence of others, in the eyes of Xue Xun, the father is the smartest, and the mother is the most beautiful. No one can be better than him.


    Ji Qingxue was amused by him: "how can you learn some tricks for children?"


    Nangong Yan solemnly replied, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a child''s move, as long as it can make you happy."


    Ji Qingxue''s mood has relaxed a lot. I believe she can save Wenjun next.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Wenjun had finished bathing, and her whole body was emitting a faint smell of medicine. She wore a thin lining and lay quietly on the bed.


    Ji Qingxue spreads out the needle bag and is selecting the appropriate silver needles one by one.


    "I have a cloth bag with hemp boiling powder here. You can put it under your nose and smell it later."


    Wen Jun nodded gently, "thank you."


    Ji Qingxue has selected the silver needle, "you can start."


    Wen Jun soon fainted after smelling Ma boiling powder.


    Ji Qingxue''s first needle is her Yuquan acupoint, four inches below her navel, and the silver needle enters the meat five minutes.


    The person on the bed subconsciously convulsed all over. This was only the first shot, but her reaction was so great that it virtually increased the difficulty of the later treatment.


    The actual situation is worse than Ji Qingxue thought before.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t panic at all on her face. She still started the second shot steadily.


    When she reached the sixth needle, Wenjun woke up.


    She was awakened by pain.


    Sweat has soaked all her clothes, which shows how hard the process is.


    Jin Shao waited anxiously outside. He walked around and didn''t really calm down for a moment.


    Yun''er said, "don''t wander around first. You''re turning people dizzy."


    Jin Zhuo rubbed his hands nervously and began to speak incoherently: "I''m worried about her. Can''t she carry it? No, no, no, No. Wenjun must be able to carry it. She''s so strong. It''s okay, it''s okay."


    While he was talking to himself, a terrible cry suddenly rang out in the room.


    Jin Shao''s footsteps paused and Huoran looked at the closed door. It was Wenjun!


    He rushed over and wanted to go in and have a look.


    Rong Sheng suddenly stopped him: "you can''t go in."


    "Didn''t you hear her just now? She shouted so loudly that I didn''t do anything else but go in and have a look."


    "No." Rong Sheng''s attitude is very tough, and his tone is beyond discussion.


    "If you rush in like this, you will disturb little Shifu. No matter what happens, you have to stay outside until little Shifu comes out."


    Pushing the needle through the acupoint is an extremely dangerous thing, which can''t be disturbed by others.


    Otherwise, if there is a slight difference, it is really that the immortal Luo can''t save it.


    Nangong Yan made a timely voice: "you''d better wait outside. Don''t bother ah Xue to save people."

 Chapter 1248

    The treatment lasted two hours. When Ji Qingxue opened the door, his hands were shaking.


    The crowd immediately gathered around, especially Jin Shao asked anxiously, "how''s it going, is Wenjun all right?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer him, but looked at Rong Sheng: "my hands are shaking, the rest..."


    Rong Sheng naturally took over: "don''t worry, little master. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Then Rong Sheng entered the room and closed the door again.


    Jin Zhuo was stunned. "What does that mean?"


    Ji Qingxue said wearily, "there are still some things that haven''t been completed, but my hand can''t support it, so the rest needs Rongsheng to do."


    If she had done this before, she would have been able to do it independently, but when she saved nangongyan with flying flower needle, her hands were quickly wasted.


    Although it was carefully maintained later, the flexibility of this hand is far less than before.


    Nangong Yan knew this all the time. He gently held Ji Qingxue''s hand and began to massage her.


    "Is your hand hurting again?"


    Ji Qingxue said well, and then said, "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt so much."


    Nangong Yan didn''t say a word, but silently pressed her hand.


    Seeing the anxiety on Jin Huo''s face, Ji Qingxue comforted: "you don''t have to worry for the time being. She has survived the most difficult levels, and the rest should be no problem."


    Although what he said, the treatment is not over yet. Accidents can happen at any time. Jinjiao is really worried.


    About half an hour later, Rong Sheng came out of the room.


    "Rongsheng, how is Wenjun now?"


    "She''s fine for the time being. She still needs to take a medicine bath these two days. It''s best if she can wake up in two days."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhuo''s heart couldn''t help clicking. He asked, "if, if she can''t wake up?"


    Rong Sheng sighed slightly: "if you can''t wake up in time, you may not wake up in your life."


    Jin Zhuo''s face turned white, and he staggered a few steps back. He finally stabilized his body.


    Finally, he thanked Ji Qingxue and Rong: "it''s really troublesome for you two. I remember the golden inscription of great kindness and virtue. If I need me in the future, I will go through fire and water."


    They have tried their best, and all they have left is fate.


    After talking, Jin Zhuo went in to accompany Wen Jun.


    Yun''er held Ji Qingxue, and his eyes were full of worry: "sister, are you okay?"


    The most important thing for a doctor is his hands. If something happens to this hand, the problem can be big or small.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head and was just about to say that she had nothing to do when Rong Sheng mercilessly interrupted her.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. You''ve always had an old disease in your hand, and you''ve been injecting her for two hours. It''s no wonder."


    Um. Ji Qingxue shut up.


    Nangong Yan was obviously urgent: "what should I do? Will ah Xue''s hand become more serious than before?"


    "Don''t worry, little Shigong. I won''t let little Shifu have anything with me."


    Rongsheng''s words are tantamount to giving nangongyan a reassurance


    After having been with Ji Qingxue for so long, Rong Sheng has already learned her skills. He said that ah Xue will be fine if he has nothing to do.


    Rong Sheng looked at her helplessly: "let''s go. Now it''s my turn to give you an injection."


    ¡­¡­


    When Rongsheng injected Ji Qingxue, people all over the room stared at her. She was uncomfortable.


    "I said, can you stop looking at me like that? It''s just a small matter, not as serious as you think."


    Nangong Yan glanced at her faintly: "little thing?"


    No, it''s murderous!


    Ji Qingxue, who received the look in her eyes, shrunk her neck and dared not speak any more.


    Nangong Yan was seldom angry, but Ji Qingxue couldn''t stop him from getting angry all his life.


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Yan felt angry and funny. He knew it would be like this. At that time, he might as well let Rongsheng save people.


    He always respects Ji Qingxue, and Nangong Yan unconditionally supports what she wants to do.


    He supported her to save people, but he had to save them under the condition of ensuring his health.


    Nangong Yan has some regrets now. Shouldn''t she be allowed to save people.


    After finding snow, Ji Qingxue always said to accumulate Yin virtue for her children.


    There''s no way. Who made Xun Xue''s life bad? He was reincarnated and became their child.


    In particular, neither father nor mother is a fuel-efficient lamp, and there are countless bloody hands.


    In fact, both of them don''t believe in destiny, but sometimes they have to believe it.


    Otherwise, she would not have met nangongyan across time and space.


    So Ji Qingxue began to talk about "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher" in addition to collecting medical fees. Rong Sheng wondered whether she had become a divine stick!


    But with the people she saved, I don''t know how many floating Tu towers can be built.


    Parents are already like this, so Ji Qingxue sincerely hopes that her children will not follow their old path.


    It is not necessary to be a good man, but at least be open-minded.


    Ji Qingxue firmly believes that she will be able to bring her children''s roots into full play.


    I don''t know where her crazy confidence came from.


    At the moment, Ji Qingxue''s hands are full of silver needles, which looks like a girl''s sewing bag for embroidery.


    Nangong Yan''s face was stiff, and the surrounding air pressure had slowly begun to lower.


    The rest of the people have smelled the danger and have found various reasons to retreat quickly.


    Until there were only two of them left in the room.


    Ji Qingxue said pitifully, "ah Yan, my hand hurts!"


    Nangong Yan ignored, "you still know the pain! At that time, Rong Sheng said to let him come. Why didn''t you let him come?"


    It''s not impossible to do this according to Rongsheng''s current experience, but Ji Qingxue still thinks it''s better to do it himself.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him pitifully with small eyes, like a abandoned little animal.


    Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows. For a moment, he only felt a headache.


    Full of worry and helplessness, he only turned into two words: "you!"


    Otherwise, the two as like as two peas in the same reaction.


    Ji Qingxue immediately asked, "are you not angry?"


    Nangong Yan is in her hands all her life. There is no way to take her.


    At last he said, "I''m not angry. Look at your hands. They''re full of silver needles everywhere. They''re almost becoming hedgehogs."


    Ji Qingxue smiled heartlessly: "it''s all right, I don''t hurt."


    "Then I love you."


    Nangong Yan looked down at her hands carefully: "don''t take anything too heavy these two days. I''ll feed you for dinner. You just have to concentrate on raising this hand."


    "Don''t make such a fuss. My hand is not useless."


    Nangong inflammation to her eyes, she immediately encouraged: "you are the uncle, everything has the final say."

 Chapter 1249

    All talk about personnel and listen to fate. Ji Qingxue has tried her best in Wenjun''s affairs. The result depends on herself.


    Nangongyan refused to let her do anything these two days. She did everything herself.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but Tucao: "you''re so like that, I''m almost going to be formed by you who can''t make complaints about your life."


    Nangong Yan replied, "there''s nothing wrong with that."


    At this time, yingxuan outside the palace came back with news that the former Zhong family was still looking for them and was ready to spend a lot of money on their lives.


    Rong Sheng held his stomach, and tears were almost laughing: "guess what, that man actually found Wushang Pavilion. What do you think?"


    I went to Wushang pavilion to talk about the business of killing people, but I wanted to hurt the life of the leader of Wushang Pavilion.


    The old housekeeper probably has a brain problem or thinks he has lived enough. He wants to find some stimulation.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say a word, but looked at Zhong Wenxu.


    Zhong Wenxu felt very funny when he heard about it.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not all because you had an impure purpose when you went to my house. The old housekeeper thought you wanted to hurt me. Otherwise he would have done it all?"


    Ji Qingxue just wanted to hehe: "don''t forget the previous account. We haven''t calculated with you yet. In the end, it''s all our fault."


    "Well, you admit it yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    Ji Qingxue is angry. Why didn''t you find Zhong Wenxu so shameless before.


    She knocked on the table: "then tell me how to solve the problem now?"


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Zhong Wenxu asked.


    Ji Qingxue looked at Sen Han: "either you solve him or I solve him."


    Zhong Wenxu''s solution is different from Ji Qingxue''s.


    make fun of! He''s going to buy nangongyan''s head with the killer organization. Can Ji Qingxue tolerate him?


    Zhong Wenxu said slowly, "I''ll explain it to the old housekeeper."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "it''s best."


    I don''t know what it is for young people to join in?


    "Of course, if you really can''t control it, I don''t mind helping you."


    Zhong Wenxu bumped his head into Ji Qingxue''s condensed eyes. At that moment, he suddenly felt a deep chill.


    He realized that the woman was not joking with herself.


    She is usually heartless, but once she touches her scales, she will be a person to stop killing and a Buddha to stop killing.


    After that, Nangong Yan talked with Zhong Wenxu again.


    The ancients said that heaven has a good reincarnation. Zhong Wenxu killed several people in Wushang Pavilion before. Now it''s time to return it.


    "You''re here to collect money from me today." Zhong Wenxu still knows himself.


    Nangong Yan saved his life before, but he also wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    Now that the play is over, I''m afraid he won''t live long.


    "Don''t you ask me why I killed them?"


    Zhong Wenxu was really curious about what was going on in Nangong Yan''s mind.


    He keeps saying he wants to avenge his men, but he doesn''t do it himself.


    I thought he came to kill himself today, but he didn''t do it. He just stared at himself.


    If he hadn''t known that he loved his wife like life, Zhong Wenxu would really think he was good at Longyang. He might like himself.


    "The reason is not so important now. I just want to know who dares to fight against Wushang Pavilion."


    Nangong Yan paused, his eyes lightly falling on him: "you are very kind!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Wenxu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. People like him are carefree and can fight with their lives at any time. Naturally, they are not afraid of anything.


    At that time, he just subconsciously didn''t want more people to participate in the matter of Wuyun stone.


    Because the more people involved, the more inconvenient it will be for him to act.


    He was more bent on taking medicine to save himself, and he didn''t think so much about others.


    "Regret?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Not really.


    "If you give me another chance, I may choose to do the same thing. If I have to say regret, it should be that I moved my compassion and left the symbol at the scene."


    It was the Feng Shui symbol he left that exposed his identity.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful the Wushang Pavilion is, he will never find his head, so he can only blame himself.


    Zhong Wenxu couldn''t stand his eyes: "I said if you want to do it quickly, don''t look at me with such eyes, OK?"


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s weird.


    Nangong Yan took back his sight and turned to the horizon: "I suddenly changed my mind."


    "Ah? What, what?"


    "Zhong Wenxu, are you interested in joining Wushang pavilion?"


    Zhong Wenxu is a little confused. Isn''t he going to take his life? Why did you suddenly let yourself join the harmless pavilion?


    "Why?"


    "I think it''s good to expand Feng Shui business in the future."


    Business still needs to be developed in many aspects, and we can''t always shout and kill.


    "What conditions do you have?" Zhong Wenxu didn''t believe that he let himself go for no reason.


    "Those of my men will lose your life. Their skills are inferior to others. I found out what happened and gave them an explanation. The condition for you to join the harmless Pavilion is very simple, that is, I won''t pay you any compensation within five years."


    When Zhong Wenxu heard this, he thought, sure enough, all the businessmen are profiteers.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "I think it takes five years to change your life. This business should be profitable."


    Zhong Wenxu asked tentatively, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Nangong Yan slowly glanced, his eyes thin but sharp: "I never want to force people to be difficult. If you really don''t want to, I have to send you back to the West."


    Zhong Wenxu:... Isn''t it difficult to force people? This is already a direct threat!


    The reason why Nangong Yan left Zhong Wenxu is that he has other utilization values.


    But once this value cannot be used by him, he will destroy it neatly.


    After all, business people can''t lose money. Revenge and making money always account for the same.


    Finally, due to the obscene power of Nangong Yan, Zhong Wenxu reluctantly agreed to his conditions and worked for Wushang Pavilion for five years free.


    Nangong Yan nodded, "that''s good. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    "Well, as long as you don''t pit me anymore."


    Nangong Yan raised his mouth: "don''t worry. You just have to make efforts to ensure that you won''t be killed in the past five years. After all, there are too many enemies in Wushang Pavilion."


    Zhong Wenxu looked at him leaving with a dark face. Why does he always feel that he has been on a thief''s boat?

 Chapter 1250

    In these two days, Jin Zhuo took care of Wenjun and took a medicine bath for her as Rong Sheng said.


    Wenjun woke up, but he was sore all over and couldn''t move at all, so he had no choice but to do it for him.


    When Wen Jun woke up, Jin zhuotang Qichi man almost cried. He was so excited that he thanked Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng, so he had to kneel down for them.


    Ji Qingxue replied with a smile, "it must be the huanxiang cardamom in her body that has played a role in waking up so quickly. This is her own blessing. It has nothing to do with us."


    "No, no, no, if it weren''t for you two, Wenjun didn''t know what he would look like. Thanks to you this time! There''s nothing to repay this great kindness!"


    Ji Qingxue pondered: "in fact, you have a way to repay your kindness."


    Jin Zhuo: "!"


    Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand to him and said confidently, "now people are awake. Why don''t you pay the medical fee this time."


    Jin Shao is covered with black lines. Why did he think Ji Qingxue was kind? Now it seems to be a fucking illusion!


    "Well, Wen Jun just woke up. I''ll go and see her again." Jin Zhuo was about to slip away.


    Ji Qingxue stepped on his robe and put his hands around his chest with an expression that he had seen through everything.


    "Do you want to slip?"


    Jin Zhuo looked back and saw Ji Qingxue staring at him meaningfully, which made his scalp numb.


    Jin Zhuo couldn''t carry it anymore: "I said I''m really a poor man. In my current situation, my pocket is cleaner than my face. How can I pay you for the diagnosis."


    Jin Zhuo tried tirelessly to persuade: "besides, seeing that you are so beautiful and kind, you certainly don''t care about these small money with us, do you?"


    Ji Qingxue replied seriously, "well, I care."


    Don''t you know? No matter how small money is accumulated, it is also a great wealth.


    At that time, Nangong Yan was sitting beside him and drinking tea calmly. Well, he was really satisfied with such a profitable daughter-in-law.


    Jin Zhuo really cried: "elder sister, I really have no money!"


    Ji Qingxue said without thinking, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s very easy to do. You can pay off your debt without money!"


    Jin Huo subconsciously hugged his body, and then stared at Ji Qingxue. Her little eyes were no different from the procuress who forced Liang into prostitution in the brothel.


    He said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    And your husband is still sitting next to you. You dare to say it so openly.


    The world is really going down and the people''s hearts are not ancient!


    Ji Qingxue saw his expression and knew that he must have thought wrong.


    So she said, "when I say the body pays off the debt, you let us join the harmless Pavilion!"


    Jin Shao''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. What joined the harmless pavilion? This is even more difficult than paying back the money directly!


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "how about a good consideration!"


    "Why do you suddenly want me to join the harmless pavilion?"


    To put it bluntly, his martial arts are mediocre and he can deal with ordinary people, but he''s afraid he''s still a little short of being a killer.


    The only thing that can hold hands is Feng Shui and Qimen dunjia.


    "Because we plan to expand our Feng Shui business recently! Zhong Wenxu has promised to join the harmless Pavilion. If you can join, we will be very welcome."


    She really broke her heart for the development of Wushang Pavilion!


    Jin Zhuo couldn''t help showing a surprised expression: "what? You fooled Zhong Wenxu into it?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "please pay attention to your wording. We have reached a friendly cooperative relationship. Who fooled him?"


    Jin Shao looked like "I don''t believe it". Zhong Wenxu was not stupid. He would join Wushang Pavilion only when he was out of his mind.


    Somewhere Zhong Wenxu sneezed heavily and muttered, "who is talking about me behind my back!"


    Jin Zhuo thought for a moment and said, "I can''t give you an answer yet. Give me time to think about it."


    Ji Qingxue said, "of course."


    After Jin Shao left, Ji Qingxue smiled at Nangong Yan and said, "ah Yan, why do you have to let them join Wushang pavilion?"


    Nangong Yan stared and lifted his thin lips slightly: "the strange skill of hiding armor of Jin Chen family is famous in the Jianghu. There are some places in Wushang pavilion that need to be improved."


    In fact, a Zhong Wenxu is enough, but what effect will the combination of the two have? Nangong Yan really wants to see it.


    Moreover, the harmless Pavilion should stand firm in the Jianghu. Of course, it can''t just build a car behind closed doors. Only by properly absorbing fresh blood can the organization grow stronger.


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "I see. But he''s not as good as Zhong Wenxu!"


    Zhong Wenxu was able to agree to join so soon mainly because he had nothing to worry about. He was light and naturally came and went freely.


    Jin Zhuo is different. He has Wenjun. In fact, he has many concerns.


    Nangong Yan pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I just mentioned it. If he wants to, the harmless Pavilion will naturally open the door to welcome. If he doesn''t want to, it''s OK."


    Ji Qing Xuehu stared at him suspiciously: "will you have such a good voice?"


    Nangong Yan pulls Ji Qingxue over and lets her sit on her lap.


    He lowered his head and bit Ji Qingxue''s ear. He said vaguely and deeply, "what was that look in your eyes just now?"


    The burning breath sprayed Ji Qingxue''s neck. She felt very itchy and subconsciously shrunk her neck.


    "No, I just said it casually."


    Ji Qingxue secretly Feifei abdomen, is this Nangong inflammation a dog? Why do you always bite people!


    Nangong Yan was too lazy to care with her, "how''s your hand feeling?"


    "Hands? Hands are all right."


    This is also thanks to Rong Sheng''s acupuncture treatment for her every day, otherwise she doesn''t know how many days it will take to get better.


    A doctor does not cure himself. No matter how skillful she is, she can''t save herself.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hands and looked at them repeatedly, muttering, "it''s okay."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were covered with a faint layer of guilt. If it weren''t for herself, ah Xue''s hand wouldn''t fall such a problem.


    She is a doctor. I''m afraid these hands are more important than her life.


    "Pa"¡ª¡ª


    Ji Qingxue held his face in his hands and said seriously, "don''t think nonsense!"


    Nangong Yan asked, "why did you try so hard to save me?"


    "Because you are my long-term meal ticket!"


    Then Ji Qingxue covered her mouth. Why did she tell the truth?


    Look at Nangong Yan again. There are dark clouds on his face.


    How can he not know the meaning of long-term meal ticket when he has been with Ji Qingxue for so long?


    Nangong Yan took her to his arms and said unkindly, "ah Xue is wrong. Ah Xue is my long-term meal ticket."


    Why?


    Because Ji Qingxue is richer than him now.

 Chapter 1251

    Sima Jingxuan did not leave Daqi in a hurry, but asked people to send the medicine back to the state of Wei.


    "Temple Lord, are you really not going back?"


    Sima Jing''s face was gloomy and his whole body was full of hostility: "I have something to do."


    Just as the man was about to retire, Sima Jingxuan suddenly opened his mouth again: "let the woman go after you go back."


    There is no use in keeping her. She is noisy and chirping all day, just like the sparrow in the tree.


    He really didn''t understand how he could see such a woman.


    However, he can let anyone go, but only Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue will not let them have a good life.


    Why do they live in dire straits, but they can love each other?


    He is unwilling!


    He gently spread his hand, and a jade ring lay in the palm of his hand.


    It was returned to him by Mencius. I don''t know why. Sima Jingxuan always took it with him.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "they all say that if people do more bad things, they will be punished."


    So Ziqi, now my retribution has come, and I only hope that the Western magic orchid can save you.


    "If you can really wake up..."


    Sima Jing didn''t finish the rest of his words. He just held the jade ring in his hand tightly and looked firm, as if he had made some great determination.


    You wait for me and I''ll be back soon.


    Before long, nangongyan went out of the palace and found an inn in the city.


    It''s not that seeing the boat for a hundred miles doesn''t let them continue to live, but Nangong Yan doesn''t like it.


    I don''t know what''s going on. There are some rumors in the palace recently that Ji Qingxue is a new woman to see the boat for a hundred miles and will be sealed as a concubine.


    After hearing this, Nangong Yan turned black on the spot. Are those people blind? Didn''t you see that ah Xue is his wife!


    Rong Sheng comforted him: "don''t be angry. Don''t you know when you were in the palace since childhood? They have nothing to do and their mouths are broken. That is to say, no one will take it seriously."


    Nangong Yan frowned and said dryly, "but I''m serious."


    He doesn''t like such rumors, and he doesn''t like ah Xue to become the talk of these people after dinner.


    So he left the palace with Ji Qingxue. He was afraid to stay any longer. He might really be tempted to kill.


    It was a day of heavy rain that Sima Jingxuan met. Ji Qingxue just went out to buy something.


    Rongsheng always hated rainy days and refused to go out. Yun''er was supposed to follow, but Ji Qingxue refused. The reason is to let her spend more time with Mu Qing.


    As for nangongyan... Ji Qingxue directly asked him to stay in the Inn and said he would be back soon.


    Ji Qingxue was surprised to see Sima Jing hanging in his eyes: "haven''t you left here yet?"


    Sima Jing hung calmly: "didn''t you leave?"


    "Er." Ji Qingxue still carried the medicine she had just bought in her hand. She said, "I''ve heard about Mencius, you..."


    "Qing Xue!" Sima Jingxuan suddenly interrupted her. Now he became more sensitive than before, especially unwilling to hear the name of Mencius from others.


    "I came to you today because I have something to tell you."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then slowly said, "I don''t think there''s anything to say between us."


    For Sima Jingxuan, Ji Qingxue''s mood is really complicated.


    There are too many enmities and grudges involved between them. It''s messy to cut them continuously, so it''s better to cut the mess quickly. She doesn''t want to get tangled up.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and suddenly tightened his eyes. He mocked: "yes, you have always been so ruthless towards me. No matter what I said or did, it is superfluous in your eyes. Up to now, you hate me so much that you don''t even want to say a word to me."


    Good. She was so heartless that she wouldn''t be soft hearted when she did it herself.


    Ji Qingxue held up an oil paper umbrella and frowned slightly: "Sima mirror is hanging. I don''t want to start today. If you come to fight, make an appointment another day."


    Sima Jing closed his lips and slowly spit out a sentence: "you have to stay today."


    When the voice fell to the ground, some people in black appeared around them. They surrounded Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue knew they were well prepared when she saw this, so she smiled: "it seems that you have planned to threaten ah Yan with me?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t say anything more, but took a step back.


    There seems to be a silent tacit understanding between those people in black. They shoot at the same time and move fiercely.


    Ji Qingxue is deep in the center of the vortex, but he can still do it with ease.


    In the huge rain, Sima Jingxuan looked at her indifferently.


    Once so crazy for people, now goodbye Sima Jingxuan, but there is no original feeling.


    ¡ª¡ªJi Qingxue gave him up twice.


    Sima Jingxuan thought that as long as she was kind to her and gave her everything, she would always be able to look back and see herself.


    But he never thought about whether others wanted what he gave.


    He is trapped in his own paranoia, so he will miss the person who is really worth cherishing again and again.


    He is still the Sima mirror hanging. If he can''t get it, it''s better to destroy it.


    Ji Qingxue feels very headache. These people are very difficult to deal with, just like loach. When you thought you were going to catch them, they slipped away again.


    When she was entangled in her separation and lack of skills, Sima Jingxuan suddenly touched her acupoints.


    Ji Qingxue gnashed his teeth and said, "Sima Jing is hanging. You''re doing this again!"


    "Qingxue, I said you can''t go today." Sima Jing hung a hand knife and knocked her unconscious.


    Before fainting, Ji Qingxue wants to let her meet Sima Jingxuan again and beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!


    Sima Jing said coldly, "take her away!"


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, he was tied into a big zongzi, and his weapons and medicine were taken away.


    Sima Jing came in with a meal hanging: "have some."


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "Sima Jingxuan, are you sick? Why can''t you always go with me!"


    Sima Jingxuan turned a deaf ear to her words, "I''ve tasted it. The food here is pretty good. You can eat some more."


    "Sima Jingxuan, what do you want? If you have the ability, let''s fight alone!"


    Sima Jing hung back and squeezed her chin: "what do I want? I want you two to die!"


    Strong hatred burst out in his eyes. At the moment, he really wants Ji Qingxue to die.


    Ji Qingxue can also feel that the Sima mirror hanging is more distorted than before.


    He just thinks everyone owes him.


    Ji Qingxue feels that her skull hurts. How can she always encounter such unlucky things?

 Chapter 1252

    Sima Jingxuan loosened his hand and recovered his gentle and elegant appearance.


    But in Ji Qingxue''s opinion, there is a smell of gentle scum.


    Although he is well-dressed now, in fact, he doesn''t know what twisted thoughts are hidden in his bones.


    "Eat."


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "how can I eat if you tie me like this?"


    Sima Jingxuan said without thinking, "I''ll feed you."


    "No, no, no, I don''t dare bother you. Besides, who knows what your heart is? What if you poison me?"


    Sima Jingxuan finally showed a smile: "are you still afraid of poison?"


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him: "why am I not afraid?"


    As the old saying goes, those who drown can swim.


    This man still can''t be blindly confident, otherwise he won''t even know how he died.


    Sima Jing hung across from her: "what, according to your meaning, I have to take a silver needle to test the poison for you?"


    "Well, I think it''s a good idea. At least we can rest assured."


    "Hehe. Ji Qingxue, don''t forget that you are now a prisoner. What qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled brightly and brightly: "that''s not what you said. You can''t treat yourself badly at any time, right? Don''t you still want to threaten Nangong Yan with me? If I starve first, what chips do you use to threaten him?"


    Sima Jing was silent, but Ji Qingxue was wordy: "why don''t you let me go first? Anyway, I can''t run."


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "do you think I will believe you?"


    "We can discuss it again! Aren''t you just afraid that I''ll run away? You can feed me some soft gluten powder. I won''t be able to run at that time."


    Ji Qingxue blinked his sincere big eyes at Sima Jing to ensure that he was really harmless to humans and animals.


    Sima Jing looked at her suspiciously, obviously thinking about the feasibility of her words.


    Ji Qingxue saw that he seemed to waver, so he made persistent efforts: "you see, it''s like this. I think we should trust more between people. I said I wouldn''t run if I didn''t run. I just felt that it was hard for me to bind me like this."


    "Let''s take a step back. When Nangong Yan comes, you can still have a good reputation for giving preferential treatment to prisoners, can''t you?"


    Ji Qingxue kept talking, but he was about to dry his saliva.


    Sima Jing hesitated for a moment, but he still asked his subordinates to go down and find soft tendon powder.


    He handed the soft tendon powder to Ji Qingxue''s mouth: "eat all this."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned: "all? It''s too much. It''s enough to bring down ten cows."


    But Sima Jingxuan''s attitude was very tough: "if you want me to untie you, don''t try to play tricks, let alone talk about conditions with me. I''ve made a concession. It''s up to you to eat or not."


    Then he would take the soft tendon powder back. Ji Qingxue hurriedly said, "I eat! Can''t I eat?"


    Then she said, "why don''t you pour me a cup of tea? Just let me eat."


    Sima Jingxuan:... What a troublesome woman!


    Although he thought so, he went to pour Ji Qingxue a cup of tea, then watched her with his own eyes and swallowed the whole bag of soft tendons.


    Ji Qingxue swallowed it and said, "I''ve eaten all the soft tendon powder. Now you can let me go."


    Sima Jingxuan untied her, and she immediately stood up from her chair and moved her muscles and bones.


    After a moment of silence, Sima Jing asked, "can you come over for dinner now?"


    Ji Qingxue continues to stretch her body. It''s really oppressive and uncomfortable to be tied into zongzi.


    Then she sat down and began to eat slowly.


    According to common sense, they are all taken hostage. They should have no appetite.


    But Ji Qingxue''s appetite is surprisingly good. He ate bowls of white rice and was surprised to see Sima Jingxuan.


    However, Sima Jingxuan was soon relieved. She was the same when she took her back to the Weiguo palace.


    She is such a person. She doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Maybe you''ll never guess what she''s thinking.


    Ji Qingxue soon swept the food on the table with the wind and clouds. After she was full of wine and food, she patted her round belly and said very comfortably: "the food in this inn is really good. Take ah Yan to try it another day."


    Sima Jing, who was already in a relaxed mood, hung his face when she said so.


    "Are you so obsessed with him?"


    Sima Jingxuan still doesn''t understand where he lost to Nangong Yan.


    Regardless of his appearance, knowledge, status, he thinks he is equal to nangongyan and will never be worse than him.


    But Ji Qingxue can only accommodate him in his heart.


    Hearing the sound, Ji Qingxue smiled: "don''t you remember Mencius?"


    Sima Jingxuan''s body suddenly stiffened. He didn''t turn his head and said unnaturally, "if you want to make life easier here, don''t mention her in front of me."


    Ji Qingxue held his chin in one hand and looked at him carelessly: "OK, I won''t mention it. We can say something else."


    Sima Jing said coldly, "there''s nothing to say between us."


    This is what Ji Qingxue said to him before. Now it''s his turn to give it back.


    "Sima Jingxuan, why do you hate me?"


    Sima Jing was stunned.


    Ji Qingxue opened his mouth calmly: "I thought carefully. At the beginning, I set up a plan to deceive the world and the sea, and used soul taking to me, which made me forget that you were the person in the past. It was you who caused many troubles for no reason, and it was you who made me and ah Yan restless. It was you who provoked the war and threatened me to marry."


    "Sima Jingxuan, I''m really curious. Where am I? I''m sorry to let you kill me and ah Yan in such a hurry!"


    Ji Qingxue is right. From beginning to end, it was just him who pestered and stubbornly wanted to keep people around.


    But no matter how unscrupulous they can be, they still get nothing except to make them more affectionate than Jin Jian.


    Thinking of this, Sima Jingxuan''s expression was a little twisted and crazy: "you didn''t do anything wrong. But now for me, you two live well is the biggest mistake."


    Deler, Ji Qingxue once again determined that the man really had a brain problem.


    "Hello, I''m good. How are you? Why do you have to do something?"


    Sima Jing hung a grim smile: "I''m not so generous. Besides, I''ve always been vengeful. Those who hurt me must pay back a hundred times."


    He can only bear the people of the world, but the people of the world can''t bear him.


    What kind of bandit logic is this?


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough Ji Qingxue thinks so himself.

 Chapter 1253

    Nangongyan here didn''t wait for Ji Qingxue to come back in the inn for a long time. Nangongyan had a faint worry in his heart.


    They are the most heartless and heartless. He spits out melon seed shells and says, "don''t worry about those hearts. Who is little Shifu? She doesn''t bully others. No one dares to bully her! Besides, even if something really happens, I believe little Shifu can handle it."


    Yun''er couldn''t hear it and kicked him under the table angrily.


    "Ouch!" Rong Sheng threw the melon seeds in his hand and wailed with his thigh. "Yun''er, you don''t have to be so cruel!"


    "Who made you talk nonsense!"


    Elder sister didn''t come back. They were in a hurry. He was the only one talking sarcastically. Who wouldn''t kick him?


    "OK, I''m wrong. Little Shifu will be fine, absolutely fine, OK?"


    "Hum!" yun''er sat down angrily and gave him a white eye.


    Tut tut Tut, this yun''er has become more and more violent since he got married. He is not cute at all.


    Rongsheng hurriedly took the opportunity to gather around the ninth day of junior high school and pretended to be pathetic and said, "my legs hurt so much on the ninth day of junior high school. Why don''t you rub them for me?"


    Yun''er''s eyes are bigger than copper bells, and his face is a little thick.


    But fortunately, she didn''t eat him on the ninth day of junior high school. She smiled and said, "do you want me to rub it? OK!"


    Rongsheng''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t wait for him to stretch his legs in front of the ninth day of junior high school. The ninth day''s hand was placed on his waist, and then gently rotated: "how about such a kneading method? Are you satisfied?"


    "It hurts! Let go of the ninth day!"


    The ninth day finally let go. Rong Sheng rubbed the two pieces of tender meat around his waist and said, "how can you learn from them on the ninth day!"


    No! After that, if you marry a girl who is extremely violent, you will never turn over in the future.


    The ninth day of junior high school held back a smile, and then pretended to stare at him fiercely: "what''s the matter, now you dislike me?"


    Rong Sheng quickly shook his head: "no, no, I dare not!"


    At this time, the Xuanwei who went out to inquire about the news have returned.


    Nangong Yan asked, "how''s it going? Have you heard from ah Xue?"


    "Back to the master, we asked about the master mother in a medicine shop. The boss of the medicine shop said that the master mother bought the medicine and left immediately without stopping. According to his time, the master mother should have returned long ago."


    But now I don''t even see half of Ji Qingxue''s shadow.


    Nangong Yan was thoughtful. Was it because there was something on the way that he was delayed? But there was a feeling in his heart that he could not explain clearly.


    Ah Xue must have had an accident!


    But with ah Xue''s skill, ordinary people can''t be her. They can take her away silently


    Nangong Yan suddenly woke up: "Sima mirror hanging!"


    Everyone present was stunned. Mu Qing frowned and said, "the master thinks the master mother has been taken away by Sima Jing?"


    Rong Sheng also put away his smiling face and said seriously, "it''s impossible. Didn''t he leave us first in Jiulong Mountain?"


    But then he overturned his words: "no, he did leave one step ahead of the US, but none of the US saw him leave Huadu with the our own eyes."


    Did you really let that bastard take you away again?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were gloomy and his voice was as cold as the cold wind in winter: "go to check Sima Jingxuan immediately! If there is any trace of him, you must come and tell me immediately."


    "Yes, my subordinates do."


    Xuanwei hurried away again. Yun''er looked at Nangong Yan''s face and couldn''t help saying, "brother-in-law, don''t worry too much. Maybe things aren''t what we think."


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips pursed in a straight line, and his eyes were filled with worry: "if what I expected was good, Sima Jingxuan must come here with hell seven murders, otherwise he would not be a Xue''s opponent alone."


    Like the twelve Xuanwei, Yanluo seven kills are trained for a long time, have excellent martial arts, and have full tacit understanding with each other.


    If they fight alone, of course, they are not Ji Qingxue''s opponents, but Youdao is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    No matter how powerful you are, sometimes it''s hard to resist this crowd tactic, and it''s even harder to resist someone trying to harm you behind your back.


    What''s more, Sima Jingxuan already hates them both. He doesn''t think Sima Jingxuan will give up this rare opportunity of revenge.


    Rongsheng is just heartless and heartless. In fact, he cares about Ji Qingxue as much as Nangong Yan.


    He calmly analyzed: "if the little master is really taken away by Sima Jing, I think he will take the initiative to find him even if we don''t find him."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he listened with a complicated look: "Sima Jingxuan is now a madman. Originally, there was a Mencius period that could cure him. Unfortunately, the Mencius period is gone."


    After all, a puppet without thought can no longer be regarded as a person.


    Nangong Yan was more and more angry. He slapped on the table, and the table immediately broke in two.


    The people around were frightened by Nangong Yan''s anger. For a moment, no one dared to speak, and even the voice of gasping was involuntarily reduced.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are as sharp as a blade, and the fundus of his eyes is cold. Sima Jing is hanging. It''s best not to have anything to do with you! Or I''ll never spare you!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue should be the best treated prisoner in history. He is still eating fruit after dinner. His life is moist.


    Sima Jing looked at her leisurely and comfortable, as if he didn''t worry about what he would do to her.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "I''m not afraid! If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it long ago, and you wouldn''t wait until now. And ah Yan hasn''t come yet, has he?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to kill Ji Qingxue at all, but wanted to use her to insult and trample on Nangong Yan.


    For people like them, you can kill them, but you can''t insult them.


    Because they often regard dignity as more important than their own lives.


    Sima Jingxuan wanted more than their lives. He wanted to completely destroy nangongyan from inside to outside.


    "Hehe, you can see clearly."


    Ji Qingxue said modestly, "I''m flattered. I''ve studied people''s psychology for many years. If I can''t see through this, I''m not fooling around in vain."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and looked at her: "really? Why don''t you analyze me?"


    Ji Qingxue refused without hesitation: "No."


    Sima Jingxuan was surprised: "why?"


    "Do you think I can hire anyone? My doctor''s fee is very expensive. Can you afford it?"

 Chapter 1254

    Facts have proved that Ji Qingxue was invited to move.


    Especially after Sima Jing hung on her desk and photographed a stack of silver tickets, Ji Qingxue''s eyes straightened.


    Sima Jing hung hum and asked with a smile, "don''t you know the price? Can you hire miracle doctor Ji?"


    Please move! Please move!


    Ji Qingxue quickly put the stack of silver tickets into his arms, and then said calmly, "if you have anything you want to ask, I must know everything and say everything."


    If you are captured, you can knock the other party such a large sum of silver. There is really no one except Ji Qingxue!


    Sima Jing thought and asked her, "what kind of person am I in your heart?"


    "Oh, that''s what you want to ask. In my heart, you are selfish, narrow-minded, arrogant, gloomy, and you will repay."


    Every time she said one more word, Sima Jingxuan''s face became more ugly.


    "And..."


    "That''s enough!" Sima Jing hung his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. The woman also said she was addicted.


    Sima Jing hung a cold face and asked, "don''t I do any good?"


    "Well," Ji Qingxue thought carefully, "it''s not without. Maybe I don''t feel much because I''m not worthy of your kindness to me."


    "And Sima Jingxuan''s efforts are mutual. Others can feel what you do to others. But if only one person pays unilaterally, he will feel very tired."


    Sima Jing was stunned, and then a bitter smile came up on his lips: "yes. Once there was a man who was willing to pay anything for me and didn''t even want his own life."


    Even though I hurt her the most, she was still thinking about how to protect me.


    Thinking of this, Sima Jing''s heart began to ache again.


    Mencius, Mencius.


    These three words seem to have become an incurable wound on Sima Jing''s heart.


    He was in such pain that all his internal organs were stirred together.


    But he had to bear the pain himself, because he asked for everything.


    Sima Jing xuanqiang stood up and said to Ji Qingxue, "I''ll send someone to send a letter to your hotel. Don''t worry, you''ll see him soon."


    Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing at himself. After spending money, he couldn''t even hear a good word. Instead, he stabbed the pain in his heart. I don''t know if he''s paying for it.


    Yanluo Qisha''s efficiency was very high. He sent the letter to Nangong Yan before long.


    "Our temple Lord asks you to go there."


    Nangong Yan crumpled the letter into a ball: "go back and tell your temple Lord that I will find him."


    One of them nodded to Nangong Yan, "then we''ll wait for you."


    After they left, everyone rushed to them. Yun''er asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with sister, is she really caught by Sima Jingxuan?"


    Rong Sheng was also worried: "what does this letter say?"


    "The letter gave the address and asked me to find him alone." Nangong Yan threw the letter group to Rongsheng, "I''ll find ah Xue first."


    With that, Nangong Yan hurried away. Rong Sheng opened the paper ball in his hand and browsed the contents roughly.


    "The Sima mirror is hanging in the end. What''s the ghost idea!" Rong Sheng was worried. "No, we can''t wait to die here. We have to go and have a look."


    The ninth day of junior high school was stunned: "didn''t the letter say to let Nangong Yan go alone? If we followed in this way, would it annoy Sima Jingxuan if we were found?"


    Rong Sheng smiled like a fox: "we can''t do it openly. Let''s come secretly. Just follow them secretly and don''t let them find out."


    Nangong Yan hurried to the place Sima Jingxuan said. At the moment, he is drinking tea leisurely.


    Nangong Yan asked with murderous eyes, "where is ah Xue?"


    Sima Jingxuan put down his tea cup and smiled calmly at him: "don''t worry, we still have something to talk about. Of course I''ll let you see her after talking about it."


    "What do you want?"


    Sima Jingxuan was no longer polite to him and directly said his conditions: "give me the remaining half of the Western magic orchid."


    In fact, he is still worried. He doesn''t know whether the half pill sent back is useful, so he must take back the half taken by Nangong Yan.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Nangong Yan took out a small box from his arms and threw it to Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Jing looked at the box in his hand and suddenly smiled: "it seems that you really value her. You robbed so fiercely in Jiulong Mountain. Now give me something. You don''t even blink."


    Nangong Yan said word by word: "ah Xue is my most precious."


    Nothing else can compare with Ji Qingxue.


    "Sima Jingxuan, don''t talk nonsense. You want me to come. I''ve already come. You want me to give you the western region magic orchid, and I''ll give it to you. You can let ah Xue go now."


    "I told you not to worry. I have another thing to do for me."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ji Qingxue said that my heart is narrow-minded and I will repay my vengeance. So I don''t like seeing you two in pairs and loving each other."


    Sima Jing hung his smile and said, "now I want you to make a choice, because only one of you and Ji Qingxue can get out of this place alive today."


    Sima Jing hung clear that he was willing to break up the two of them.


    He smiled and said, "at first I wanted both of you to die, but later I thought it would be fun to play games like this. Of course, I can give you some time to think..."


    "Don''t think about it." Nangong Yan stared at him and said in a voice, "I want ah xuehuo."


    Such a problem is very ridiculous in Nangong Yan''s view, because Ji Qingxue is always the first in his heart. What''s there to consider?


    But Sima Jing, who looked at all his reactions, suddenly turned very ugly.


    Why? Why did he make such a choice without hesitation? He is also the king of a country. Doesn''t he care about all his power and status?


    Just for a woman, he is willing to give up everything he has now!


    No, he doesn''t believe it.


    He doesn''t believe that there will be such feelings in this world, because everyone has private desires and wants something. He doesn''t believe that someone can love someone without reservation.


    Because such feelings are really ridiculous in Sima Jingxuan''s view. They are superfluous at all. They can only become their own fetters.


    But Sima Jingxuan just didn''t admit that he was actually jealous of them.


    Jealous they can trust each other, jealous they can give everything for each other.


    Aside from all earthly names. Utilitarian chains. I love you just because you are you.


    Sima Jingxuan once had such sincere feelings.

 Chapter 1255

    Sima Jing stared at Nangong Yan for a long time. After a long time, he replied, "are you really so hesitant?"


    Nangong Yan mused, "this problem doesn''t need to be considered at all."


    "Ha ha!" Sima Jingxuan suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, but then his eyes were mocking, "Nangong Yan, guess, if I asked her the same question, how would she answer?"


    "Is this necessary?"


    "Of course." Sima Jing hung up and walked slowly to Nangong Yan.


    "Don''t you want to know that the person you try so hard to protect doesn''t care about your life and death at all. For her, only her own life is the most important. In fact, she and I are the same kind of person and the same selfishness."


    Sima Jingxuan''s smile exudes bright malice. He doesn''t like such feelings, so he is keen to trample it down and destroy it.


    But Nangong Yan listened to his long speech, his expression was always cold, and there was no special reaction.


    Sima Jing frowned: "aren''t you angry? You treat her so heartily, but she chose to give you up at the moment of life and death. She betrayed the feelings between you!"


    "If ah Xue really chooses to survive, I will feel very happy."


    "Why?" Sima Jingxuan didn''t understand. He was abandoned by his loved ones. Why would he feel happy and laugh?


    Nangong Yan said word by word, "because I want her to live."


    A few simple words are like sharp arrows, which suddenly hit Sima Jing''s heart.


    It turns out that there are such feelings in the world. I don''t care too much, but I just want each other wholeheartedly.


    I once had such feelings. Mencius once stayed with me in such a mood.


    But in the end, this valuable intention was destroyed by himself.


    So Sima Jingxuan became more angry: "in that case, you should die for her!"


    Aren''t they in love? He wants to see what happens to Ji Qingxue after Nangong Yan dies?


    Nangong Yan''s sight was like a sharp blade and fell on Sima Jing''s body: "are you really going to release ah Xue?"


    "Of course. I always keep my word, and I will never take it back easily. Of course, it''s up to you whether you believe it or not."


    Sima Jing sat back in his seat calmly, looking at a good play.


    When Nangong Yan was about to start, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    "Ah Yan, don''t believe him!"


    Ji Qingxue came panting, with a crimson face. It''s good, it''s good to have time.


    Sima Jing changed his look and said in surprise, "how did you come out? I didn''t let..."


    "You didn''t let Yan Luo''s seven murders watch me, did you?" Ji Qingxue hummed. "Sima Jingxuan, you underestimated me. Although those people are really difficult, it''s more than enough to clean them up."


    At the thought of this, Ji Qingxue felt very subdued: "Sima Jing hung. If you hadn''t repeated your old trick and attacked me behind my back, I wouldn''t have been fooled by you!"


    Think about it, it''s really an old horse that loses its front hoof and is always planted in the hand of Sima Jingxuan.


    Although she is not a gentleman herself, she always changes her ways to calculate others. But when calculating others, you are happy. If you are calculated, you are very unhappy.


    Nangong Yan hurriedly grabbed her, his eyes clearly showing urgency: "ah Xue, are you okay? Has he done anything to you?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "I''m fine."


    Sima Jing couldn''t figure it out. She had eaten so many soft tendons. How could she have fought the seven murders of hell?


    "Is soft tendon powder useless to you?" there is only such a reason to think about it, otherwise she can''t stand here intact.


    The smile on Ji Qingxue''s face tightened inch by inch, "it can''t be said that it''s useless, but my physique is different from ordinary people. Therefore, the effect of soft tendon powder on me naturally disappeared soon."


    I have to thank her mother of the Wuling family for soaking this body in all kinds of medicine baths since she was a child.


    Therefore, her body is basically insensitive to drugs, and her blood is also a strange antidote.


    Sima Jingxuan realized that he had fallen into her trap unconsciously.


    Ruanjin powder had little effect on her, so she put forward this condition.


    This time, I was careless. How could I forget that she was an expert in playing medicine?


    Ji Qingxue put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "well, you never thought it would be like this."


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "really not. I''m still too careless. I should tie you firmly with a rope."


    "Hum! It''s too late to know now. Sima Jingxuan, you have calculated me many times. Today we''ll settle the new and old accounts together!"


    Then Ji Qingxue attacked Sima Jing.


    At the moment, Yan Luo Qisha also came and saw Ji Qingxue and Sima Jingxuan fighting. They were about to go up to help, but they were blocked by Nangong Yan.


    There are seven of them, but Nangong Yan is alone. However, when he stood there quietly, he had an arrogant momentum.


    "Your opponent is me now."


    Nangong Yan took out his weapon from his waist, but the face of the person opposite changed greatly.


    "Black iron fan!"


    Now Ji Qingxue is safe and sound. The big stone in Nangong Yan''s heart is naturally put down and can concentrate on fighting.


    Although Sima Jingxuan is the mastermind of this incident, these people are also accomplices. They must seek justice for ah Xue.


    Nangong Yan is fierce. Every attack is the key point and wants to kill the other party.


    Yan Luo''s seven murders are people who have seen great storms, but they have never encountered such a strange body method as Nangong Yan.


    Because Nangong Yan uses the combination of free travel and star step.


    It was just that he had nothing to do before, but when he practiced, he found that the combination of the two would have such a miraculous effect.


    The figure is strange and unpredictable. In this way, it is easy to gain the upper hand when fighting with others.


    Because I have never seen such a move, it is difficult to find a way to crack it in a short time.


    Now Yanluo seven kill can only rely on years of tacit cooperation.


    Rongsheng they had arrived at the place, and they were furious at the sight of the scene.


    The Sima mirror is always haunted!


    Rongsheng joined the scuffle without saying a word. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he shook the silver bell between his wrists, and many poisonous insects climbed out of the small cloth bag he hung with him.


    Soon there were a lot of poisonous insects on the ground, and the people watching were trembling.

 Chapter 1256

    With Rongsheng and their participation, the situation was almost one-sided, and Sima''s mirror was hanging there.


    Ji Qingxue''s Kung Fu is equal to Sima Jing''s flag hanging drum. The two people play in the dark.


    Yan Luo''s seven murders are choking here. Several people have been injured. In particular, they were bitten by the insects on the ninth day of the ninth day, and their eyes began to be lax.


    What Ji Qingxue didn''t expect was that Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to entangle with them this time.


    He took a chance and jumped onto the roof under the cover of hell''s seven murders.


    He laughed loudly: "Qingxue, I admit that I was negligent this time, so I fell into your trap. But you were also calculated by me. Let''s call it coming and going."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, "Sima Jing hung, what did you do?"


    Sima Jing hung his face with a wicked smile: "you''ll know what I''ve done right away. Green mountains don''t change and green water flows. I believe we''ll see each other soon."


    With that, Sima Jingxuan jumped off the roof, and the whole yard returned to his unbridled laughter.


    Sima Jingxuan''s words were unclear, which magnified Ji Qingxue''s worries infinitely.


    But I''ve been with him all the time. Even if he wants to play any tricks, you should not escape your own eyes.


    Rong Sheng said, "little master, don''t listen to him. He''s just bluffing you!"


    Sima Jingxuan likes to put on airs. He can''t fight but can only escape with his tail. He has to say something that makes people suspicious.


    "No, he wouldn''t say that for no reason. There must be some details we ignored."


    At this time, Nangong Yan suddenly became a little wrong. He just felt dizzy and his eyes seemed unable to see things.


    Ji Qingxue noticed his abnormality and immediately came forward to hold him: "what''s the matter with you, Yan?"


    Rong Sheng moved his nose, "little master, do you smell it? It smells so delicious here!"


    A moment later, Rong Sheng suddenly shouted, "everyone, shut up! This is not an ordinary incense, but a return to vanilla!"


    As soon as they heard this, they ordered their own acupoints to shut their breath in case they mistakenly smelled vanilla.


    "Ah Yan! Ah Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Yan felt that his brain was about to burst, painful, very painful.


    When his consciousness was blurred, he seemed to see a blood mist in front of him.


    It''s Tianshan.


    He was in that fierce and cruel slaughter.


    In the past, the kind and friendly senior brothers raised their butcher knives and waved to each other.


    There was also a voice in his ear:


    ¡ª¡ªYou are destined to be the same person as me.


    ¡ª¡ªThe strong are lonely. Everything I do is for you.


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Yan killed them. You won''t have any weakness until you kill them.


    Nangong Yan shook his head desperately: "shut up! Shut up!"


    At the moment, his mind was filled with all kinds of voices, which made her headache.


    Ji Qingxue was worried, "Nangong Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Sheng hurriedly shouted to Ji Qingxue, "little master, you quickly seal his acupoints!"


    Ji Qingxue quickly took out the silver needle, but before the silver needle fell on nangongyan, nangongyan suddenly gave her a palm and pushed her a few meters away.


    "Nangongyan!"


    When Ji Qingxue saw his appearance, his heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    The corners of Nangong Yan''s eyes were stained with a little scarlet, like a trapped beast in despair, with a fierce spirit all over.


    And his eyes at Ji Qingxue were so strange and fierce that he seemed to want to tear her apart.


    "Rong Sheng, what''s going on?"


    "Little master, Sima Jing hung some herbs. I think he should have fallen into his own illusion and seen the last thing in his life."


    Returning to vanilla can make life illusory. If you can''t treat it in time, the person who gets back to vanilla is likely to fall into madness and finally die in infinite fear.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes turned blood red. He was murderous and said, "you all deserve to die! You all deserve to die!"


    Said the complete individual then borrowed the internal force support, slowly floated to the mid air.


    The wind poured into his robe fiercely, and the edge of his clothes swelled, making a hunting sound.


    Ji Qingxue''s face turned white. Seeing that he was accumulating strength, he was ready to enlarge his move!


    Rong also muttered, "it''s over! It''s over! He''s fallen into an illusion and regarded us as enemies!"


    He has seen nangongyan''s appearance when he went on a rampage. It''s quite terrible.


    At this time, nangongyan can be said to be denied by his six relatives. People block killing and Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    Ji Qingxue turned to the others and said, "it''s very dangerous here now. Go quickly!"


    "I''m not going!"


    Yun''er knew that her brother-in-law must have made another mistake. If she left her here at this time, she would be hurt.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t have time to say more to them: "MuQing, take Yuner and them out of here first!"


    "Master mother..."


    "Don''t fucking talk at this time, will you?"


    Later, the one in the air really killed. No one can leave.


    Mu Qing took a look at Nangong Yan, then bit her teeth and took yun''er away.


    "No, MuQing, don''t pull me. I want to accompany sister!"


    The ninth day of junior high school was also unwilling to leave: "Rongsheng! Rongsheng!"


    MuQing knows what nangongyan looks like when he falls ill. It''s just death to let them stay.


    Mu Qing simply knocked them unconscious, and then carried them away on her shoulders.


    His martial arts are far inferior to Ji Qingxue. Even if he stays, he can''t help, so he can only save himself this time.


    Nangong Yansen smiled: "want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    He flew towards MuQing, and Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng quickly joined hands to resist.


    "I''ll go!" Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "nangongyan, you really have enough success to deal with us!"


    Your grandmother, when you wake up this time, I won''t let you kneel on the washboard. I''ll take your last name!


    Rong Sheng resisted hard, and his face was almost red: "little master, I can''t carry it!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t feel well either. "I''m not going soon, I can''t!"


    As a result, as soon as the words were finished, both of them were shocked and flew out by Nangong Yan at the same time.


    Ji Qingxue fell to the ground. She gave a "ouch" and rubbed her ass: "now, my ass doesn''t turn up. Now it''s even more flat than a pan!"


    Rong Sheng simply lay on the ground and couldn''t get up: "what do you do now, little master? I didn''t bring the MI Tianluo I got from Suzhou before. We can''t be hard with Shigong!"


    Usually he''s powerful enough. Now he''s an enhanced version. Who can deal with it?


    Ji Qingxue looks at the people coming towards him and grins his teeth secretly. Nangong Yan, you really make my aunt angry!

 Chapter 1257

    Nangong Yan is just like being possessed. He doesn''t recognize anyone at all.


    He walked murderously to Ji Qingxue and was ready to attack Ji Qingxue.


    Rong Sheng secretly said that it was not good for him to reason and reason with him now, but it wouldn''t work.


    The only thing they can do now is to hide. Then they can take advantage of nangongyan''s calmness and sneak attack to knock people unconscious.


    "Little master, let''s hide quickly..."


    Ji Qingxue has stood up from the ground, and calmly points to Nangong Yan, "you have provoked me today, you know?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Rong Sheng silently swallowed the word "get up".


    Ji Qingxue rolled up her sleeves and ignored the horror of the people in front of her at the moment. She chattered, "I can tell you, today I don''t care if you have an illusion! You and I are settled today!"


    It''s over! Little Shifu, this posture is intended to be tough with little Shigong!


    Rong Sheng is about to cry. Little Shifu, can we not die now? Young Shigong is angry. Even heaven will change color.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to Rong Sheng again: "stay by the side!"


    Rong Sheng quickly got up from the ground: "little master, let''s hide..."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "I don''t teach him a lesson today. He''s a vegetarian!"


    My ass still hurts!


    So Rongsheng hid aside and stared at them fighting each other.


    It was a bloody scene.


    Rong Sheng swallowed his saliva involuntarily, "it seems that he is usually the most loving, and fighting is also the most cruel!"


    Xuantie sword, Tian silk and silver needle, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were merciless.


    I don''t know. Seeing this scene, I thought there was a deep blood feud between them. Who would think it was a loving couple.


    Nangong Yan''s blood red eyes looked particularly evil, and his mouth was plausible: "die! You all want to die!"


    Ji Qingxue''s backhand is the release of dozens of silver needles, "I can go to your grandmother''s! I tell you, if I really die, you have no place to cry! Then you will become a widower, you know?"


    Nangong Yan turned a deaf ear and swept his legs towards Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue jumped all her life, and ran to the next tree like a monkey.


    Nangong Yan was more angry in his eyes. He directly shook open the black iron fan and made a hard stroke in the middle of the tree. The tree turned into two halves, and Ji Qingxue almost fell off the tree.


    Rongsheng looked stunned. Am I good enough to play such a big game?


    Ji Qingxue took the opportunity to throw tiansilkworm silk onto Nangong Yan and wrapped him into a big zongzi.


    "Rongsheng, seal the acupoint quickly!"


    Seeing that she was about to lose her support, Rong Sheng pierced the silver needle into the acupoint of nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were black and fell straight down. Ji Qingxue caught him quickly.


    Rongsheng touched his forehead, but his hands were full of sweat. They were just scared out.


    "Little master, can we stop playing like this next time?"


    Timid, counsellor!


    Seeing the scene of them fighting each other, Rong Sheng couldn''t help being frightened. Of course, he was more fortunate.


    Fortunately, they are husband and wife, not enemies.


    If these two become enemies, they will turn the world upside down.


    Ji Qingxue hugged the syncope nangongyan and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! Help me carry people back first!"


    Nangong erhuo, we''ll calculate this account slowly when you wake up!


    After returning to the inn, Ji Qingxue and Rong Sheng began to treat nangongyan.


    But the MI Tianluo flower that can resist returning to vanilla didn''t take it with you at all. I''m afraid it''s still difficult to save nangongyan.


    Rong Sheng suggested, "why don''t we try the therapy of flying flower needle?"


    "No!" Ji Qingxue refused without thinking.


    "This acupuncture method not only seriously damages the hand of the needle applicator, but if it is not operated properly, the patient''s condition will be counterproductive. Now my hand has only recovered soon and I can''t inject nangongyan anymore."


    "But I can!"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "don''t you want your hands? You have little experience. What should you do if you rashly apply the needle and hurt your own hand? Don''t forget that you are a doctor and your hand is the most important."


    Rong Sheng was scolded, lowered his head and whispered, "then you didn''t treat him like this before, why can''t I!"


    Ji Qingxue squinted: "what did you say?"


    Rong Sheng immediately shook his head: "I didn''t say anything!"


    In fact, Rongsheng knew that every word Ji Qingxue said was for his good.


    In case of any accident on the way, his hands will be useless.


    But you can''t just watch Little Shigong fall into an illusion, be manic all day, and die in fear.


    The efficacy of huivanilla varies from person to person. The more things you hide in your heart, the more things you fear, the greater its effectiveness.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan is usually a stuffy man who doesn''t like to talk, I don''t know how many things are hidden in his heart.


    Sima Jing''s skill of hanging is really excellent. He uses the back vanilla to make Nangong Yan fall into an illusion, which is to completely destroy him.


    Rong Sheng was also worried: "little master, you won''t let me use the flying flower needle, but your hand can''t do it now. What shall we do?"


    Ji Qingxue also feels a headache. Yes, how to save him!


    "By the way, maybe I know how to save nangongyan."


    Rong Sheng was stunned: "did you think of a way?"


    Ji Qingxue looked dignified: "I think of a way, which may be useful."


    She turned out a piece of crystal clear jade from nangongyan''s bag and put it on nangongyan''s chest.


    Rong Sheng blurted out: "snow soul jade!"


    "Before, ah Yan and I accidentally found that this jade can dispel poison. Now we have no other way but to try it first."


    If Nangong Yan had taken Xuepeng with him today, he might not have been caught in Sima Jingxuan''s trap.


    Ji Qingxue held Nangong Yan''s hand tightly and stared at his pale face.


    Yan, you will be fine. I can save you, too.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed in the snow soul jade.


    Rong Sheng covered his mouth and looked surprised: "little master, did you see it just now?"


    "Well, sometimes it happens, and we don''t know very well. When we are free, we have to ask Grandpa."


    Snow soul jade comes from the Wuling family. No matter what, grandpa is also the head of the family. You should know the origin and function of this jade better than outsiders.


    Soon, Nangong Yan''s face gradually returned to ruddy and angry.


    Rong Sheng was overjoyed: "snow soul is really useful. It is really a treasure!"


    It is rumored in the Jianghu that those who get snow soul get the world. It seems that it is not without wind and waves.

 Chapter 1258

    Nangong Yan fell into a coma. It is unknown how much effect xuepuyu can have on huivanilla and whether it can make him wake up completely.


    Jinjiao, who got the news, came, but when they arrived, they found that the situation was completely different from what they thought.


    According to the truth, nangongyan had an accident. Ji Qingxue should be sad.


    And what do they see?


    Ji Qingxue is cutting with a dagger in one hand and fruit in the other. There is no haze on his face.


    In any case, Jinzhuo was relieved. At least they were all right for the time being.


    Ji Qingxue saw them coming and hurriedly said, "come and sit down. This is my cut fruit. It''s sweet. Have a try!"


    Jin Shao and Ji Qingxue fall down at their warm greeting, and she pushes the plate in front of Jin Shao again.


    "Eat."


    The hospitality was difficult to resist. Jinjiao picked up the fruit and sent it to their mouths. It''s just a little strange. I don''t know why Rongsheng''s expression is particularly distorted, and there seems to be some sympathy in their eyes.


    Jin Zhuo asked, "is he all right now?" at least he is also his future employer. He always has to show some concern.


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "ah Yan, he''s fine."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Wenjun grabbed Ji Qingxue''s hand and comforted, "sister Qingxue, I believe he should wake up soon. You should be relieved."


    "Oh, why do you all look at me like that? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Jin Huo couldn''t help asking, "do you... Do you usually fight like this?"


    He heard Rong Sheng say that the fight was a tragic one, and there was no mercy at all.


    Ji Qingxue put a dagger on the table. The dagger reflected a cold light, which made the people present tremble.


    She said with a smile, "it''s almost like this."


    Rong Sheng tried to wink at Jin Shao. Jin Shao didn''t see it. Instead, he was particularly afraid of death and asked, "aren''t you afraid? What if he cuts you with a knife one day?"


    When the people next to him heard what he said, they wanted to block his mouth with socks.


    Ji Qingxue was very calm: "there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll cut each other with a knife. I''m not sure if he can win!"


    Jin Zhuo:... Tough women are really different!


    Ji Qingxue stood up and said, "I''m going to see ah Yan. Just sit here and play slowly."


    "Then go quickly and don''t care about us."


    Ji Qingxue went to the door and suddenly looked back and said to them, "you remember to eat my cut fruit."


    The crowd nodded hurriedly: "don''t worry, we will finish it. Resolutely implement the CD-ROM action!"


    After she left, the crowd relaxed completely.


    Jin Zhuo didn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Sheng touched his bulging stomach and said, "you don''t know how much fruit our people ate before you came."


    After that, he specially showed him his stomach, which was about to burst. I''m afraid I don''t have to eat lunch.


    "How do you..."


    Yun''er frowned and said, "my brother-in-law had an accident. My sister looks fine on the surface, but she is absent-minded in everything. The fruit is cut one after another. We have no choice but to follow her."


    "Oh." Jin Zhuo suddenly realized that no wonder they looked at themselves with that strange look when they were just eating.


    Speaking of this, Wen Jun could not help twisting his arm. Jin Huo shouted, "Wen Jun, what are you doing!"


    "Hum, who told brother Jin Shao not to open the pot? What questions did you just ask? Didn''t you sprinkle salt on people''s wounds?"


    Jin Zhuo was unjustified. He smiled awkwardly: "I''m not curious!"


    Then he asked, "was nangongyan like this before?"


    Rong nodded: "sometimes I fall into mania."


    I still remember that time, after the little master and Sima Jing hung back to the state of Wei, he changed only one night.


    The whole body exudes a cold breath, and even the eyes are so cold.


    If it hadn''t been for the little master''s face, I would have died in his hands that time.


    "Ah?" Jin Zhuo was surprised. "Isn''t he crazy?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the surrounding Xuanwei all surrounded him and looked at him murderously.


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Jin Zhuo quickly slapped his mouth and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m just a man with a mouth. Don''t tell me the same thing."


    Muyan they snorted heavily and then withdrew.


    Even Mu Qing, who has always been silent, said coldly, "if you can''t speak, say less."


    I dare to say that the master is crazy. If it weren''t for the fact that the master has recruited him into the harmless Pavilion, he would have died no less than 800 times.


    Jin Zhuo felt embarrassed himself. He said sincerely, "I''m just like this. Please bear it more."


    He''s just a little poisonous. He doesn''t speak without thinking. In fact, most of the time, he doesn''t mean any harm.


    Rong Sheng came out and made a round scene: "well, well, this is not the time to say this. If you have anything, you''d better wait until you wake up."


    Shadow Xuan also felt that this matter was a headache, "how come the master still doesn''t wake up!"


    I''ve been lying for almost a day and there''s no movement to wake up.


    "Yes." chasing the wind is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "This time even the mistress is helpless. Do you think she will..."


    People pointed at him one after another and said in one voice, "shut up!"


    Chasing the wind quickly covered his mouth and Mulan stared at him: "you crow, don''t talk disorderly. Our master Fu has a great life. You can save yourself from danger so many times before, and so can this time."


    The crowd echoed: "yes! The master will be all right this time."


    In the room, Ji Qingxue gently wiped the palm of Nangong Yan''s hand and murmured, "ah Yan is in an illusion. You see those things in Tianshan again, don''t you?"


    Those bloody past forced her into today''s nangongyan step by step, and he couldn''t let go.


    "It''s all right. When you wake up, shall we go to Tianshan? You said Tianshan is a beautiful place with snow all year round. I also want to see the place where you live."


    Nangong Yan''s finger moved. Ji Qingxue was stunned and looked at his face in surprise.


    "Ah Yan!" are you finally going to wake up?


    The man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. He forced himself to open a smile, and a sentence came out of his dry throat.


    "Well, if you want to go, I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 1259

    Ji Qingxue fell down beside him and shouted, "Nangong Yan, you''ve been hurt by thousands of knives. You finally wake up! Do you know how worried I am about you, asshole!"


    She curled her lips wrongfully: "you''ve been sleeping all day, you know?"


    Nangong Yan grinned and rubbed her head with a big hand: "I''m just too tired and slept a little longer. Are you afraid I''ll never wake up?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Ji Qingxue glared at him discontentedly. "Nangong Yan, what are you talking about? What will never wake up? I tell you, if you can''t wake up, I''ll be the happiest person."


    Nangong Yan grabbed ahead of her and said, "because you want to take away all my property and fly away with your son!"


    Ji Qingxue choked. She replied stiffly, "yes."


    Nangong Yan said softly, "don''t be afraid of ah Xue. Isn''t I good now?"


    He opened his hands to her with difficulty. "Come here, let me hug."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were red, and then rushed into his arms without hesitation,


    Nangong Yan took advantage of the situation and dragged people to bed, and then imprisoned her firmly in his arms.


    "Nangongyan, you son of a bitch!"


    "Well." Nangong Yan didn''t refute, ah Xue said he could do whatever he was.


    "You scared me to death, don''t you know!" Ji Qingxue kept complaining in his arms, "you beat me. That posture can''t wait to divide me on the spot!"


    Nangong Yan asked, "do I have?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and looked very pitiful.


    She lifted up her sleeves and showed him the evidence. "Look at it yourself. There are several pieces of blue on my arm!"


    Nangong Yan saw that she did have a lot of bruises on her hands. She must have done it when she was out of control.


    A time of infinite remorse and chagrin almost drowned nangongyan.


    He bowed his head and kissed her bruised place with pity. His lips and tongue gently soothed Ji Qingxue''s anxious heart like spring breeze.


    "Sorry, ah Xue, it''s all my fault. I hurt you again." Nangong Yan''s eyes are full of guilt.


    Ji Qingxue asked close to his chest, "have you released the monster in your heart again?"


    Yes, I released the monster in my heart again. Fortunately, I have you by my side.


    Nangong Yan''s chin rubbed her head: "do you hurt anything else besides these? Show me, huh?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head slightly: "no! Aunt, I''m not a vegetarian. How can you pinch the circle and flatten it at will!"


    This is not her boast. When Nangong Yan was out of control, few people really survived him. Even if he didn''t die, he had to lie in bed seriously for several months.


    "Yes, we ah Xue are the most powerful." Nangong Yan praised her without stinginess.


    Ji Qingxue''s limbs are tightly wrapped around Nangong Yan for fear that he will disappear in a blink.


    Or now it''s just her dream. After waking up, Nangong Yan is still lying in bed unconscious.


    "Ah Xue kept me all day?"


    "Yes."


    Other people wanted to help take care of them, but they were all rejected by Ji Qingxue.


    She doesn''t allow anyone to intervene, because she wants to see Nangong Yan wake up with her own eyes.


    Nangong Yan whispered, "does ah Xue want to sleep for a while?"


    "No." Ji Qingxue refused cleanly. What if you disappear when I wake up?


    Nangong Yan seemed to see through her mind at a glance, kissed her eyes and said, "ah Xue, I''ll hold you and you''ll have a good sleep. Don''t worry, I promise you that you can see me when you wake up."


    Ji Qingxue stared at him for a long time, and then slowly stretched out his little thumb: "what you say counts?"


    Nangong Yan Shuer smiled, hooked her finger and said seriously, "of course."


    Ji Qingxue hugged him and gently closed her eyes. Soon her steady breathing came to her ears.


    Ji Qingxue is really tired.


    After a fierce fight with nangongyan, he carried people back with Rongsheng. After that, he took care of nangongyan for another day and hardly closed his eyes.


    Her spirit has been in a state of high tension. After a sudden relaxation, she soon fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Nangong Yan struggled to pull her hands and feet off herself.


    He gently untied Ji Qingxue''s clothes. Sure enough, there were wounds in some secret places.


    He caused all this.


    Nangong Yan blamed himself very much. He took it lightly, so he fell into the trap of Sima Jingxuan. As a result, he hurt ah Xue like this.


    "Ah Xue, my ah Xue." Nangong Yan pecked her lips, and her guilt and pity were spreading infinitely.


    Ji Qingxue woke up in the afternoon. Nangong Yan supported his arm and looked at her. He didn''t know how long he had been watching.


    Ji Qingxue moved a little, and his expression suddenly stiffened, wouldn''t it?


    She slowly opened the quilt and found that she was wearing nothing.


    She wailed, "nangongyan, you beast!" why did she think of this kind of thing when she woke up, or did it while she was asleep!


    Nangong Yan looked at her face flushed and angry, and the corners of her mouth raised a happy arc.


    Ji Qingxue simply grabbed his collar and asked, "what did you just do to me?"


    Nangong Yan approached vaguely, "what do you say?"


    The burning breath sprayed Ji Qingxue''s face, and she was stunned.


    Nangong Yan''s hand stroked her smooth shoulder, and her voice was dull and low, with another kind of temptation: "ah Xue, you know, I have never had any self-control over you! I feel more lovely when I see you sleeping. So I can''t help it for a moment."


    Ji Qingxue blushed and then clenched his teeth: "nangongyan, you talk to me!"


    "Ha ha ha." Nangong Yan smiled very shamelessly. Ah Xue''s reaction was really fun.


    "I took off your clothes while you were asleep and gave you some medicine."


    Nangong Yan looked at the bare spring in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help darkening.


    He leaned over and kissed Ji Qingxue''s shoulder, sprinkling all the flowers everywhere he went.


    "Sorry, ah Xue, sorry."


    Ji Qingxue''s hand wrapped around his back, as if comforting the child, patted him on the shoulder rhythmically.


    "It''s not your fault. There''s nothing to be sorry for."


    Nangong Yan closed his eyes, full of pain: "maybe I''m really an incurable madman."


    Otherwise, you will not hurt the people you cherish most again and again.


    Ji Qingxue held his face and scolded, "nonsense again!"


    "Ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue gently stuck to his lips and muttered, "even if you are crazy, that''s my man."

 Chapter 1260

    Nangong Yan has sobered up. For this, they can only sigh the magic of snow soul jade again.


    No wonder it can be regarded as the most precious thing in the world and attracted many people to scramble for it. It turns out that it still has such a magical function.


    Nangong Yan woke up, but his internal forces were running around, as if to tear his body.


    Nangongyan began to meditate and regulate his breath, and Xuanwei automatically distributed around him to protect him.


    Yun''er said to Ji Qingxue, "sister, now my brother-in-law has woken up. Now you can really rest assured."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "No."


    "Hmm? Why?"


    She looked complex and said, "I''ve just passed the pulse for ah Yan. His pulse is hollow, empty and solid. It seems that there is no problem, but it''s actually very disordered."


    "Is this also because of returning vanilla?"


    "Well." Ji Qingxue looked at the closed door with worry, "I''m only afraid that Xuepeng just woke him up temporarily and didn''t completely eliminate the effect of returning grass in his body."


    Yun''er was shocked: "sister means that he may fall into illusion again at any time, and then lose his mind again?"


    Ji Qingxue sighed heavily, "I think so."


    "Then what shall we do? Now there is no Mi Tianluo flower to save people. Can''t we just watch his brother-in-law..."


    The rest of the words were choked in the throat. Ji Qingxue frowned tightly, and there was no old smile on his face.


    She is now worried about the recurrence of nangongyan, and if she falls into hallucination again, it is likely to stimulate his second personality.


    Although he had been able to control his killing thoughts well before, it was difficult to ensure that he would not lose control again under such circumstances.


    She can stop nangongyan for the first time, but it''s hard to say the second time.


    She fought with nangongyan. On the surface, she only had some minor injuries. In fact, her whole body hurt badly, like falling apart.


    If she did it again, she would really have to die in Nangong Yan''s hands.


    After nangongyan''s breath adjustment, Ji Qingxue ordered him to wear Xuepeng on his body all the time these days and never take it off.


    Nangong''s face turned slightly back. He looked at Ji Qing''s snow and nodded gently. "Well, all the doctors has the final say."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mistress, there are Xuanwei horses to whip back to get Mi Tianluo flowers. You don''t have to worry too much." Mu Qing comforted.


    Now Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng can only prepare some medicine. On the one hand, they can take care of Nangong Yan''s body, on the other hand, they can cooperate with xuepengyu to suppress the medicine power of huivanilla in his body.


    "Every time he gets out of control, he will lose his vitality, and this time is no exception." Ji Qingxue sees it in his eyes and hurts in his heart.


    She didn''t bear such pain instead of Nangong Yan. She could only watch silently and accompany him.


    MuQing said, "master mother, when the master was out of control, he calmed down by using the ice water pool in the back mountain. Why don''t we follow the previous method to save people this time?"


    "No." Ji Qingxue flatly refused, "this time out of control led to his internal power imbalance, and there is a faint trend of going crazy. Moreover, his body is too weak to bear such a strong stimulation."


    She had not found out that nangongyan was Chu Xun before. She had seen the pool he had specially built in Houshan.


    The water was so cold that ordinary people would have to be frozen into popsicles in less than a quarter of an hour.


    But nangongyan stayed there for a long time that day, which showed that the ordinary cold had no effect on him.


    So we can''t use this method now.


    Ji Qingxue''s teeth itch at the thought of making Nangong Yan such a culprit.


    "Sima mirror hanging!"


    Ji Qingxue broke all the medicine jars with a force in her hand, and the thick green medicine juice flowed out of the jar and all over the ground.


    As soon as Rongsheng looked at her, he quickly began to put out the fire for her: "little master, it''s not the time to be angry and quarrel. We should quickly find a way to save people. Besides, Sima Wang Ba also said that the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We always have a time to repay our revenge."


    Ji Qingxue grinds her back teeth and jumps out a few words coldly: "he''d better wait for me!"


    Waiting for her to kill him!


    Rongsheng looked at Ji Qingxue, and a chill came out from under his feet.


    I have to say that she makes people a little afraid.


    In ordinary times, she always smiles and looks heartless, but now she is like a hell Shura, as if she wants to devour the enemy''s flesh and blood.


    Even her eyes were cold and murderous, which was frightening.


    I don''t know why. She reminds Rongsheng of another person.


    When he was angry, the same was true. He looked at the world with arrogance.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help but realize that they were indeed made for each other.


    MuQing gives Ji Qingxue a new jar for tamping medicine, and Ji Qingxue continues to tamp medicine.


    Mu Qing thought about it and couldn''t find any way to help Nangong Yan.


    Finally, he had to be discouraged and said, "if only there were ice cicadas at this time."


    You don''t have to use an ice pond. It''s OK to have ice cicadas.


    Rong Sheng echoed, "yes, we can find ice cicada to save people. Why didn''t we think of it before!"


    Then he looked at Mu Qing excitedly: "OK, mu lengzi, I didn''t expect you to be very useful at the critical time!"


    But Mu Qing''s face didn''t improve because of Rong Sheng''s words: "it''s not as easy to get the ice cicada as you think. The ice cicada usually lives in extremely cold areas. It''s hard for us to find it for so many years. So it''s not so easy to find the ice cicada."


    Ji Qingxue also fell into deep thought. What she was most afraid of now was that nangongyan fell into illusion again, so as to stimulate his second personality. At that time, he was crazy again, but no one could stop him.


    If the ice cicada can restrain him, even at all costs, he will find it himself.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "where did you find your ice cicada before?"


    "In the bitter and cold area of Northwest China, it took us and the master almost three months to find an ice cicada. It''s quick, and it has to be caught alive to be useful, so it''s very tricky."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "bitter cold place..."


    A moment later, she asked Mu Qing, "how long is Tianshan from here?"


    After thinking for a while, Fang replied, "Tianshan Mountain is located at the border of Dayan. If we hurry up, we should be able to arrive within ten days."


    Rong Sheng stared round: "what''s the matter, little master? Don''t you want to go to Tianshan?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said seriously, "we can''t wait to die like this, waiting for them to take back the MI Tianluo flowers to save people. We''ll go to Tianshan!"

 Chapter 1261

    Ji Qingxue immediately decided to pack up and go to Tianshan.


    Jin Zhuo thought they were too hasty. After all, he didn''t know whether there were so-called ice cicadas in Tianshan. If he went there rashly, he might delay nangongyan''s illness.


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "but at present, we can''t think about so much. It takes more than half a time even if it''s fast from Kyoto. Ah Yan''s situation can''t be controlled by Rong Sheng and me."


    So now they have to make two preparations. Ice cicadas are born in extremely cold places, and Tianshan is covered with snow all year round. I think it should also be suitable for them to survive.


    Although I''m not sure, it''s not a good way to sit still and wait for death. Now I can only try.


    Jin Zhuo asked, "is there anything I can help?"


    MuQing handed him a letter and two Tokens: "this letter has written the specific address of Wushang Pavilion. You can burn it after you read it. When you take the token to this place, naturally someone will receive you."


    Jin Zhuo picked up another token and said, "what about this one?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to hand it over to Zhong Wenxu. We''re leaving tomorrow. We really don''t have time to tell him. When you go to Wushang Pavilion, take him with you."


    Jin Zhuo subconsciously glanced, but he still answered the matter: "OK, I know."


    Knowing that they were leaving, Wenjun was reluctant to let go of Ji Qingxue''s hand.


    Ji Qingxue patted the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, we''ll meet again soon."


    Wenjun nodded: "well, we will find you. Sister Qingxue, you are also relieved. Brother Nangong, you can turn bad luck into good luck this time. I believe you two are blessed."


    Hearing the sound, Ji Qingxue pulled up the corner of his mouth: "then we will accept your auspicious words."


    After saying this, Ji Qingxue quietly leaned in her ear and said, "if you still have any discomfort, remember to take the medicine I gave you."


    Their method only reluctantly extended her life, which can be regarded as meeting her wish. Ji Qingxue and Rongsheng have tried their best.


    "HMM. sister Qingxue, don''t worry. I will take medicine on time according to your instructions."


    The night before his departure, Nangong Yan sat under the lamp for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue gently pressed his hands on his shoulder: "do you still feel uncomfortable in your heart?"


    Tianshan is an extremely contradictory place for nangongyan. There are his best memories and the people and things he doesn''t want to remember.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, but he said, "ah Xue, have you counted your life?"


    "No." she didn''t believe these things before, but sometimes it''s so mysterious that you can''t believe it.


    "Fortune tellers say that people with too thin lips are naturally cold and thin, and their blessings are also thin."


    Nangong Yan was said to be the reincarnation of Tiansha lone star before. Sometimes he would think that what the fortune teller said might be reasonable.


    Think about it. From before to now, people close to him really came to no good end.


    The fourth brother left the palace because he fell out with his father. Shifu was chased and killed for protecting him for many years. He didn''t live a peaceful life.


    Now it''s Ji Qingxue''s turn. He is out of control and hurts her again and again.


    Nangong Yan can''t imagine how many times Ji Qingxue would have died in his hands if Ji Qingxue was just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens today.


    Nangong Yan smiled with self mockery: "the fourth brother always told me that he liked Jianghu and enjoyed a free life. But I know that he didn''t quarrel with his father because of me."


    As for his master, not to mention, he was chased and killed by his father and Emperor for many years.


    In those days, Shifu had a lot of compulsions, but he didn''t understand his pains at that time.


    "Ah Xue, I often think, maybe I''m really the reincarnation of Tiansha lone star, and the demon may be born."


    Nangong Yan''s voice faintly trembled. What he couldn''t forgive was hurting Ji Qingxue.


    If something really happened to her, Nangong Yan was afraid that cutting herself thousands of times would not be enough for atonement.


    Ji Qingxue is standing behind him at the moment and can''t see his expression. But she knew that nangongyan must be very sad and remorse now.


    Ji Qingxue simply walked around in front of him, and then slowly squatted down: "so now you will use all things for yourself?"


    "I think the fourth brother and master have never regretted their original decision, neither have I."


    Nangong Yan moved his lips and said, "but ah Xue, I''m sick. I''m crazy."


    Admitting to others that he is ill is tantamount to throwing his self-esteem to the ground for a proud man like Nangong Yan.


    And Nangong Yan is only willing to do this to Ji Qingxue and cut all his blood to her.


    Ji Qingxue smiled very easily: "so what? I didn''t know it the first day."


    Nangong Yan repeatedly asked her, "you really won''t leave me?"


    He was born suspicious and sensitive. Once upon a time, he was used to being alone, broken cans and broken, and his life could not be worse.


    But in recent years, he has a lover and son, and has his long-awaited home and warmth.


    Before you appear, I may be able to endure loneliness and darkness.


    But with you, I become greedy, and I long for more light and warmth.


    At this time, he is always like a child and needs to repeatedly confirm Ji Qingxue''s mind.


    He doesn''t doubt Ji Qingxue, but needs to give himself confidence and give himself a reassurance.


    Ji Qingxue always took the trouble to answer him: "nangongyan, let''s be reasonable. I even gave birth to my son. I can make soy sauce. Can I still leave you?"


    Nangong Yan said, "then you said that when I die, I will fly away with my money and son and remarry!"


    Ji Qingxue: "..." now I finally know what it means to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot.


    Brother, don''t you believe what I say?


    Ji Qingxue said in earnest, "don''t worry, ah Yan. If you really have three advantages and two disadvantages, I will never run."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. Before he said anything, he saw the little woman in front of him counting her fingers.


    "Look, if you really hang up, the money is mine, the son is mine, and the whole big Yan is mine. Who runs at this time is a fool! It must be cleaning up and preparing to ascend the throne!"


    Nangong Yan looked at the man who smiled more treacherous than the fox: "I''m not important to the throne yet?"


    "Of course not..."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as an eye knife was thrown away, Ji Qingxue immediately admitted: "how can you, you are the most important in my heart."


    Wait, that''s not what they just discussed.

 Chapter 1262

    Whether Tianshan can find ice cicada to temporarily inhibit nangongyan''s condition is very important, but what Ji Qingxue wants to do is take him to Tianshan and untie his heart knot for many years.


    Where you start, you should end there. Otherwise, Nangong Yan is afraid to carry this burden all his life. This is exactly what Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to see.


    So we must go to Tianshan this time.


    Nangong Yan has adjusted his breath, and xuepengyu also carries it with him, but Ji Qingxue still looks worried for fear that something will happen to him again.


    Nangong Yan rode on his horse and stretched out his hand to her: "ah Xue, come here."


    Ji Qingxue hesitated for a moment, then shook his head very firmly: "no, I can do it myself this time."


    She can''t ride a horse, but she''s not used to it. In addition, Nangong Yan is used to her again, but this time it''s different.


    Nangong Yan suffered an internal injury. She can''t be as capricious as before.


    "Ah Xue, aren''t you..."


    Ji Qingxue said quickly, "I can."


    With that, she seemed to prove that she could do it. She clamped her legs hard, and the horse ran forward quickly.


    Looking at the galloping figure in front, Nangong Yan showed a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth, and then rode up again.


    After seven or eight days, they finally reached the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    Nangongyan people sat in the teahouse for a rest. After rectification, they were ready to go to Tianshan Mountain.


    The closer to Tianshan Mountain, the less nangongyan said.


    On weekdays, he was very quiet, and now he seldom spoke. He didn''t know that he thought he was a mute.


    Ji Qingxue gently covered his hand: "ah Yan."


    Ji Qingxue knows what he thinks in his heart, but some things can only come out by himself, otherwise he will always go around in a dead end.


    Nangong Yan held her catkin in his backhand and smiled at her: "when I was seven, I was sent to Tianshan to learn arts. I have lived here for many years. Now I still feel a little timid when I return here."


    He said this just to make Ji Qingxue feel relieved. In fact, he was afraid of being close to his hometown. It was clearly a disgust in his bones.


    There are many good memories of him, but in the end, they are all false.


    When he was young, he had already seen all the warm and cold in the imperial palace. He thought he had finally received the care of his master and senior brothers in Tianshan.


    But in the end, everything became so cruel.


    It was the first time nangongyan felt despair, and it was also the first time he understood the darkness of the human heart.


    When it comes to life and death, people can do anything to live.


    What makes nangongyan really feel terrible is that now, a long time later, he actually feels that there is nothing wrong with this idea


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Living is the most painful thing.


    For a long time, Nangong Yan finally turned himself into the most annoying kind of person.


    "Ah Yan, no matter what happens, I will accompany you." Ji Qingxue said firmly.


    I didn''t participate in your past years, but I want to take over the rest of your life.


    No matter what the road ahead, I will be with you.


    Wei Guo.


    Sima Jing sent back the medicine to Mencius Qi, but she still had no reaction.


    Sima Jing glanced at Mencius period on the bed, grabbed the man''s collar and asked loudly, "didn''t you say that the Western magic orchid can cure her? But now look at her, does she look like she is about to wake up!"


    The man hurriedly explained, "please calm down, Emperor! The grass people just said that the Western magic orchid might be useful. Now Miss Meng can''t wake up, and the grass people have no other way."


    Sima Jing snorted coldly, and finally pushed him away: "if you can''t think of a way to save her, you''re ready to be her human target."


    The female Gu body is not so powerful by nature and needs constant trial.


    So there were so many Wulin experts missing in the Jianghu before. They were all written by the hell hall.


    They are trying to catch the test object for Mencius.


    Sima Jing hung by the bed, gently held her hand and muttered, "Ziqi, what should I do to wake you up?"


    I was wrong before, but now I have really repented. Can you forgive me?


    I will cherish you this time, so will you open your eyes and look at me?


    I don''t know whether the magic orchid of the western regions played a role or heard Sima Jingxuan''s words. The people on the bed actually opened their eyes.


    Sima Jingxuan was overjoyed: "son, you..."


    Mencius Qi''s eyes suddenly flashed a murderous spirit. She suddenly sat up and bit Sima Jing''s shoulder.


    Zheng Qi saw this outside and subconsciously rushed in: "are you okay?"


    Sima Jing shouted with a cold face: "get out!"


    "My Lord!" even if I indulge Mencius, I can''t joke about my body.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and pondered, "why, now you dare to disobey even my words?"


    After several struggles, Zheng Qi bowed respectfully to Sima Jing: "please forgive me, my subordinates dare not."


    "Then don''t you get out!"


    Zheng Qi had to withdraw from the forbidden room silently. He knew that what he said now was futile.


    In any case, Mencius never made any attack on the Lord in the past, but now it''s abnormal to do so.


    There are already signs of this, one will have two, two will have three.


    In Zheng Qi''s opinion, this Mencius period can''t be retained. At least she should be locked up with a big iron chain to avoid any more hurtful behavior.


    But I just don''t understand. He''s really stunned now.


    The teeth of Mencius were deeply embedded in the flesh of Sima Jingxuan, which was very painful, but Sima Jingxuan didn''t care at all.


    Sima Jingxuan raised his hand and gently stroked her long hair in a gentle tone: "Ziqi, are you angry that I haven''t come to see you for so long? I have something to do, so I''ve been delayed for so long. Don''t be angry with me."


    If the people in Yanluo hall see Sima''s mirror hanging at the moment, they must be surprised and even lose their chin.


    Their leader of Liuhuo hall has always had a volatile temper, and sometimes he is very violent. He has never been so gentle to Ji Qingxue.


    But now they make such a gesture to a puppet. How can they stand it?


    Now there are rumors in Yanluo hall that the hall Lord fell in love with a puppet, the former Meng Po.


    But they also feel very strange. When people are good, the hall Lord despises it. Now he has become a puppet, but the hall Lord loves it in every way. What''s the reason?


    Mencius finally let go of Sima Jingxuan, and the meat on his shoulder was almost bitten off by Mencius.


    Sima Jing raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "It''s good. At least you know you''re angry."

 Chapter 1263

    After they had a good rest, nangongyan began to walk up the Tianshan Mountain.


    Rong Sheng could not help shivering and muttered, "it''s so cold."


    Tianshan is covered with snow all year round. Even at the foot of the mountain, they have felt the cold. If they really go to the mountain, they don''t know what it will be like.


    It''s better for Yaowang valley. It''s like spring all year round and has pleasant scenery.


    Nangong Yan looked at Ji Qingxue and asked, "is it cold?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head slightly: "it''s not cold. Fortunately, he had a heart before he came and brought two more clothes."


    "Ah sneeze -" Rong Sheng sneezed violently, then rubbed his nose and said, "Oh, I''m finally comfortable!"


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she twisted her eyebrows: "I think you''d better be careful. Don''t worry about catching a cold."


    Rong Sheng patted her on the chest and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so fragile. I''m in good health."


    Ji Qingxue roared, "stop talking. We''d better stay strong. We''re going to the top of the mountain."


    Sure enough, abnormal people did abnormal things. The house was built on the top of the mountain. It''s difficult to climb, okay?


    It''s so high here that you can''t build a ladder or something. It''s obviously asking for trouble.


    Just halfway up the mountain, everyone was very tired. His voice gasped: "no, no, too tired."


    Then he sat on the ground again, but he jumped up immediately.


    I can''t help it. It''s too cold on the ground. I''m afraid I''ve been sitting for a little longer. I can''t even get up with my ass frozen.


    Ji Qingxue pulled him over and said, "you are also a martial artist. Why is your physical quality so poor? Get up quickly. It''s halfway up the mountain. We have to go on!"


    "It''s not little Shifu. The people in Tianshan are a little abnormal. It''s so cold to build a house on the top of the mountain." Rong Sheng couldn''t help shaking when he thought about it.


    Ji Qingxue slapped him on the back of his head: "it''s called self-cultivation. What do you know? If you don''t go, someone will be able to clean you up."


    Ji Qingxue winked at the ninth day, and the ninth day immediately released a poisonous insect.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    The ninth day of junior high school smiled and said, "this is a bug I raise. If it bites you, I''m afraid you can''t move for ten days and a half months. Then you really have to stay here and be a snowman."


    The Gu insect crawled towards Rong Sheng. Rong Sheng screamed and immediately turned and ran forward.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ji Qingxue and them immediately laughed together.


    This poisonous insect is non-toxic. It''s just used to deceive him on the ninth day of the ninth day. I didn''t expect this method to really work.


    "Well, we can go on."


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the mountain, except nangongyan, everyone was basically paralyzed.


    Ji Qingxue''s hands and feet are very sour and soft. It seems that she doesn''t belong to herself.


    Nangong Yan squatted down and massaged her, soothing her muscles and bones: "how are you? Do you feel better?"


    Ji Qingxue, "Hmm", then she began to Tucao: "you all live in such a place, so you make complaints about how inconvenient you live."


    It''s a vast expanse of white everywhere. It''s hard to find something delicious.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Tianshan sect has always honed their disciples'' temperament, and everyone comes here to learn skills, not to enjoy happiness."


    "Isn''t it more bitter than an ascetic monk?" Ji Qingxue despised it all over her eyes. If he couldn''t stand it.


    Nangong Yan was stunned and slowly answered: "in fact, life here is quite good, at least much better than expected."


    In fact, compared with the turbulent struggle in the Imperial Palace, the days in Tianshan are much calmer,


    If that hadn''t happened, he thought he would have lived here all the time.


    "Get up when you''ve had enough rest. Go a little further and we''ll soon be where we used to live."


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened and looked happy: "really? Let''s go quickly!"


    After a lot of hard work, people can be regarded as seeing the place where nangongyan lived - Zixiao palace.


    It is hidden in the wind and snow. Only a little outline shows its majestic talent.


    Although Tianshan sect had few disciples, it was always famous in the Jianghu.


    When recruiting disciples every year, I don''t know how many people have to start learning skills.


    But they don''t know that there is a dirty purpose behind the establishment of this sect.


    They are just experiments.


    I haven''t lived here for a long time. When I look inside, there are broken walls everywhere, with a thick layer of snow.


    Rong Sheng blurted out: "how could this happen?" it seems that this place has been artificially destroyed.


    Nangong Yan coughed twice: "I sent someone to do it."


    After that, he was young and energetic, and felt betrayed by the people he trusted. So he simply sent his subordinates to destroy the Zixiao palace, out of sight and out of mind.


    Rong said with a broken face, "where do we live today?"


    You can''t take the ground as a seat and the sky as a quilt. I''m afraid everyone will really become a snowman when you wake up the next day.


    Nangong Yan looked around with a complicated look. After so many years, he still returned to this place.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Rong Sheng and I quickly kicked Rong Sheng: "let''s go elsewhere to see if we can live."


    Xuanwei also went to find it separately, leaving only Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue.


    The wind and snow were boundless, and the fine snow fell all over her. Nangong Yan was filled with mixed feelings for a moment.


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not that difficult, is it?"


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips bent and whispered, "yes. I thought I would be suffering and painful. But when I stepped here, I felt nothing."


    People always have to face their inner fear and pain. The more you escape, they will follow you like your shadow.


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "ah Xue, thank you for coming with me."


    "No need to thank you. Just remember to pay the diagnosis fee." Ji Qingxue blinked, looking particularly charming.


    Nangong Yan nodded solemnly: "OK, please rest assured, doctor Ji. I will give you a lot of money this time."


    Yun''er they found many wing rooms in the backyard. They can still live in them.


    Everyone is very glad that the people who were sent here were merciful, otherwise they really have no place to live today.


    They also found dry firewood in a place similar to a kitchen and made a fire with difficulty.


    Rong Sheng kept rubbing his hands, "come alive! Come alive!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "is it so exaggerated?"


    Rong Sheng nodded seriously: "this is true. I''ve never been to such a cold place."


    "Well, you can take this opportunity to have a good experience."


    Rongsheng is a little broken, but I still miss my Yaowang valley.

 Chapter 1264

    Soon after they arrived at Tianshan Mountain, Rongsheng and his family were clearly arranged by the weather here. It was cold here day and night.


    Especially when there is silence around at night, the cry of wind and snow is clearer. It''s like someone sobbing. They feel more worried when they listen to it.


    The quilt was turned out from the cabinet. As soon as it was spread out, it was full of dust. They tossed for a long time before they could barely use it.


    But even so, the quilt still exudes a musty smell and smells a little choking.


    At night, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue crowded on a small bed. Nangong Yan Shuer said, "I''ve wronged you in Tianshan this time."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "No. if the scenery here is really as beautiful as you said, I like it very much."


    Then she went straight to Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "Is it cold?"


    Ji Qingxue whispered, "it''s all right."


    It''s icy and snowy. It''s good to have a quilt cover. Where can they be picky.


    Nangong Yan thought for a while and dried the quilt with some internal force. In this way, it was much warmer in the quilt.


    Nangong Yan''s constitution is cold, and his hands and feet are even colder here. Ji Qingxue doesn''t forget to warm his hands when he sleeps.


    Maybe it was because she was too tired on the way. Ji Qingxue soon fell asleep. She still talked nonsense: "I''ll just warm you up. It''s not cold."


    With her words, Nangong Yan''s heart is very warm even in the ice and snow.


    As he said, the trip to Tianshan was not as bad as he thought.


    Everyone woke up early. After all, they didn''t come to Tianshan to play. There are serious things to do.


    They decided to find the ice cicada in several separate ways.


    MuQing reminded seriously, "remember, if you find the ice cicada, don''t act rashly. It moves very quickly. If you disturb it, it''s difficult to find its whereabouts. And the ice cicada must be caught alive."


    After the order, everyone dispersed and ran to find the ice cicada.


    Ji Qingxue is also anxious to start looking, but Nangong Yan holds her hand.


    Ji Qingxue turned back and blinked at him. What is this?


    Nangong Yan smiled: "it''s not urgent to find ice cicada. We can find it slowly."


    "Ah?"


    "Let me show you around first."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "but we are not..."


    "Anyway, now we don''t know the whereabouts of the ice cicada. We can look for it while enjoying the scenery. Haven''t you wanted to come here for a long time?"


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and walked forward slowly.


    In fact, before he came to Tianshan Mountain, Nangong Yan also wanted to find the ice cicada quickly. He is not afraid of anything else, but he is afraid that he will hurt Ji Qingxue again when he is out of control.


    But when he got to Tianshan Mountain, he was not as impatient as before, and his heart was very calm.


    Now he just wants to take Ji Qingxue around the place where he has lived for a long time. As for ice cicadas, sometimes they really follow suit.


    "There is a snow forest here. Snow chickens sometimes appear. We like to come here to squat in our spare time. If we catch any animals, we can improve the food at night."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sympathizing: "how bad your food is. You won''t be vegetarian every day!"


    Nangong Yan nodded, "almost."


    Ji Qingxue asked himself that he had achieved the first four words, that is, he was poor in clothes and living, which is nothing, but he must pay attention to what he eats.


    Thinking of nangongyan''s hard life here, Ji Qingxue pity him more.


    It''s not easy for him to grow so evil under such torture.


    "The only fun we had at that time was in the snow forest. Sometimes we had snowball fights when we were interested. However, I was the youngest and senior brothers would let me, so they were always the worst. Our clothes were wet and we had to be punished by master when we went back."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Nangong Yan''s eyes crossed with cunning, "of course I''m gloating nearby. Because I told Shifu that my senior brothers forced me. Shifu will not punish me if he sees me pathetic."


    "Tut tut Tut, sure enough, you have been very treacherous since you were a child."


    Ji Qingxue can imagine how much his senior brothers lost on him.


    But when he talked about this, his eyes were clearly smiling.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "treachery?"


    Being looked at by him, Ji Qingxue lost half his confidence in an instant and hurriedly changed his mouth: "no, I mean, you''re smart."


    That''s pretty much the same. Nangong Yan moved forward slowly. Ji Qingxue looked at the snow on the ground and had an idea as soon as his eyes turned.


    She grabbed a mass of snow on the ground and threw it at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan tilted her head slightly and escaped.


    Ji Qingxue thought it was a pity. He thought he could hit with one hit.


    Nangong Yan turned around and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly: "you have long skills, dare to sneak attack?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "how can you? It''s just fun."


    But her hand quickly grabbed a ball of snow and kneaded it into a ball. She attacked nangongyan impolitely.


    Nangong Yan didn''t hide, but with a flick of his fingertips, the snowball turned into fine snow in an instant.


    Ji Qingxue forked his waist, raised his chin and said, "you cheat! If you have the ability, we don''t need martial arts. How about fighting alone with this snowball?"


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "ah Xue, are you sure?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Say in advance that those who lose don''t cry!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t wait for Nangong Yan to answer. He grabbed a ball of snow and let him throw it.


    The snow ball hit Nangong Yan''s chest like that. Ji Qingxue laughed and was very proud of his voice: "let me hit it now!"


    Nangong Yan looks calm and pinches a snowball. Ji Qingxue''s alarm bell is loud. Is this going to fight back?


    "Ah Xue, you started first."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t regret it until the end of the snow war.


    She must have been out of her mind just now. How could she think of having a snowball fight with nangongyan.


    He has experienced many battles since he was a child and has fought all over Tianshan Mountain.


    Nangong Yan carefully brushed away the extra snowflakes on her body. Ji Qingxue glanced: "are you too cruel?"


    Nangong Yan looked at her embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "where do you think I can go?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "I obviously didn''t hit you!"


    Look at him. He''s basically like he was at the beginning. He''s not in a mess at all. On the contrary, he''s in a mess.


    Nangong Yan said with a dull smile, "that''s a good place for me to hide."


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to glare at him: "OK, you can do it. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Nangong Yan, wait for me!"

 Chapter 1265

    After some fun, Ji Qingxue finally remembered what he was doing here.


    Ji Qingxue is a little upset, but she blames nangongyan for all this.


    She stretched out her hand and hammered Nangong Yan''s shoulder: "it''s all you. I''ve forgotten my business."


    Nangong Yan was dumb. He didn''t know who was pestering him to have a snowball fight just now.


    But what the lady says is what she says. Never answer back.


    "Well, it''s all my fault."


    I don''t know whether nangongyan''s attitude is too sincere or Ji Qingxue''s heart is guilty.


    She staggered Nangong Yan''s sight, cleared her throat and said, "let''s go to the snow forest and have a look. Maybe there can be a clue there."


    Ji Qingxue walked forward quickly. Nangong Yan stared at the back of her head and wanted to laugh.


    Ji Qingxue walked out a large section, turned around and found that Nangong Yan was still in place, so he waved to him: "Hey, what do you think? Don''t hurry up!"


    Nangong Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s coming!"


    There is a cedar forest in the west of Tianshan Mountain. They are the most unique scenery here. The snow on the trees has accumulated layer after layer, crushing many branches.


    Ji Qingxue wandered around in the woods, but there was no trace of ice cicada.


    Nangong Yan rubbed the green silk all over her head: "don''t be discouraged, the ice cicada is not easy to find. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, I......"


    "What? It doesn''t matter! It does matter, okay? You need it to cure."


    After Ji Qingxue finished this sentence, he turned around and began to look for it again. She doesn''t believe this evil. Even if she digs three feet, she must find the ice cicada.


    Before long, Ji Qingxue suddenly shouted, "ah Yan, come and see!"


    When Nangong Yan approached, Ji Qingxue excitedly pointed to a cedar and said, "ah Yan, do you think this is the trace left by the ice cicada?"


    Nangong Yan took a closer look, but it was really true. Is there really an ice cicada in Tianshan?


    Ji Qingxue excitedly raised his hands: "ah Yan, we have hope! Since there are traces of it here, as long as we look around, we may be able to find it with good luck."


    Seeing that she was so happy, Nangong Yan also smiled and nodded: "yes. It seems that we have really had great luck this time."


    But all my hopes are right in front of me?


    Just when they were happy, a voice suddenly came out: "stop making noise and don''t let people sleep!"


    Nangong Yan is stunned. Can there be anyone else here?


    Ji Qingxue asked warily, "who is it? If you have the ability, come out and talk. What kind of hero is hiding behind your back and eavesdropping!"


    I only heard the man''s slow answer: "I was not a hero, just a rough old man."


    At this time, an old man in black came out of nowhere and stared at them: "the old man is tired of climbing the mountain. It''s not easy to have a rest, but you''ll disturb me first."


    The implication is that it''s not that he was eavesdropping, but that they accidentally broke into his place and disturbed him to rest.


    Ji Qingxue understood the voice outside his words and was embarrassed: "I''m sorry, elder. We''re looking for something. There was a lot of noise just now, which disturbed your rest."


    Seeing that her attitude of admitting her mistake was sincere, the old man did not intend to care about it.


    "Well, you''d better keep looking, sir. I''ll sleep in another place."


    As soon as the old man took two steps, he turned back and said to them, "little girl, I advise you that you can''t find an ice cicada if you go on like this."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stared and ran after him: "please stay!"


    The old man smiled and said, "why, is there anything else? I just listened to your conversation. I''m not going to kill myself."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head again and again: "elder misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I just heard what elder said. Have you seen ice cicada? If you have any news, please tell me."


    The old man stroked his snow-white beard: "even if I know, why should I tell you?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded: "so, what do you really know? As long as you are willing to tell me the whereabouts of ice cicada, if you have any conditions, I will try my best to meet them."


    "Anything?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded and said solemnly, "yes, anything."


    After listening to her words, the old man suddenly burst out laughing: "little girl, you really have a big breath!"


    She doesn''t even know who she is. She dares to talk here.


    Nowadays, young people are becoming more and more ignorant of heaven and earth.


    "You..."


    Ji Qingxue still wants to talk, but he is suddenly interrupted by Nangong Yan.


    "Elder, I''m always sorry. My wife and I have disturbed the elder''s dream today. Let''s go elsewhere now. Don''t disturb the elder."


    Nangong Yan pulls Ji Qingxue to leave. Ji Qingxue whispers, "ah Yan, I haven''t asked him clearly."


    The old man behind him also said, "I left so soon. Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the ice cicada?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "we''ll find the ice cicada ourselves. I won''t bother you."


    Nangong Yan didn''t keep pestering, but they didn''t go long before they heard the people behind them say, "do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry!"


    Ji Qingxue: "


    Nangong Yan: "


    Rong Sheng was shocked that the two of them didn''t find the ice cicada but brought back a living man.


    In this cold and heinous place, there are other living creatures besides them? This is really an eye opener!


    While he was eating, Rong Sheng pulled Ji Qingxue aside: "little master, what''s the matter with you? Instead of finding the ice cicada, you found a living man? Who is he!"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head.


    Rongsheng''s eyes stared like copper bells. The eyes were almost falling out of his eyes: "don''t you know?"


    "I just met him. He said he was hungry. We''ll take her back to eat."


    "No, you''ve been alive for so long that you don''t even know who they are."


    Ji Qingxue told Rong Sheng what had happened just now.


    "Well, that''s what happened."


    Rong Sheng took a sneak look at the old man who was eating with Yu Guang, and then said quietly, "you mean he may know the whereabouts of ice cicada?"


    "HMM. so we have to coax him now. Maybe he will tell us the whereabouts of the ice cicada as soon as he is happy."


    I think they were lucky enough. At the beginning, nangongyan they searched for three months in the bitter and cold place in the extreme north before they caught one.


    They have been here for only one day, and they are happy to think about it.


    But it turned out that it was too early for them to be happy.

 Chapter 1266

    After the old man ate and drank well, Ji Qingxue came together with a twelve point bright smile on her face.


    "Elder, can you tell me the whereabouts of the ice cicada now?"


    But the old man said, "ice cicada? I don''t know."


    "Ah? How could it be? You just didn''t say..."


    The old man smiled and said, "what I said at that time was that even if I knew, I didn''t say I must know."


    Ji Qingxue is angry and has been fooled. Thanks to her joy, she thinks there is a clue to the ice cicada.


    She said angrily, "you just ate a total of five Liang silver. Pay!"


    The old man said calmly, "the little girl turned her face and didn''t recognize people so soon?"


    "Yes, so what?" Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand and was particularly forthright. "Our shop has thin profits and doesn''t give credit!"


    Nangong Yan gently held her hand and turned to the old man and said with a smile: "senior, ah Xue is just kidding with senior. Senior doesn''t have to be serious."


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "who''s kidding? I''m serious, okay?"


    They didn''t bring much food, but now with one more, they won''t last long here.


    I thought he could have the whereabouts of ice cicada, but I didn''t know anything.


    The old man nodded frequently: "little girl, you''d better learn more from your husband. You have to change your problem that turning your face is faster than turning a book."


    "Hum!"


    Ji Qingxue went to one side and sat down angrily.


    The old man looked up at Nangong Yan: "what''s your name?"


    "In xianangongyan."


    "Nangong?" the old man was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "I don''t know what you mean by this burning word?"


    Nangong Yan calmly replied, "burning. Kungang is burning jade and stone."


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s like hell''s karma burning everything.


    There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s eyes. The word Yan had many explanations, but few people said their name like this, even the words "jade and stone burn".


    "I don''t know what to call you, elder?"


    "Me? Just call me xuelao. I don''t care about these titles when I''m old."


    Old Xue stared at him, "what are you doing with ice cicada?" I heard their conversation just now. It seemed that they were going to cure something.


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "don''t bother your elders."


    Hum, I ate so much of their food and refused to give money!


    Snow old see her such reaction, smile is more happy: "little girl doll is not to eat you something, not so stingy?"


    Well, she''s so stingy.


    Ji Qingxue puffed her cheeks, pinned her head to one side and refused to speak again.


    Xuelao then said to Nangong Yan, "I basically heard what you said just now. Stretch out your hand."


    Nangong Yan didn''t understand: "snow old?"


    "Old man, I can''t eat you for nothing, otherwise some people always look at me and may still say in their heart that I''m here to eat and drink."


    Old Xue''s eyes inadvertently floated in the direction of Ji Qingxue.


    Rongsheng couldn''t help laughing. Ji Qingxue was angry: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I just think this old snow is actually very interesting."


    Yun''er felt the same way. She shook Ji Qing Xuexue''s hand: "sister, don''t be angry. This is the first day. We can always find it slowly."


    Ji Qingxue sighed. She knew that the ice cicada was so easy to find.


    Forget it, yun''er is right. As long as you look slowly, you can find it.


    Old Xue put his decent hand on Nangong Yan''s wrist. Before long, he frowned and said, "your disease is difficult to cure."


    Nangong Yan took back his hand and said faintly, "my own body is very clear."


    This problem has been following him for many years. It''s so easy to cure.


    "Your mind was distracted when you practiced martial arts, which led to your obsession. Your meridians showed signs of damage, and your breath was in disorder. Moreover, according to your pulse, you were hit by vanilla? Someone should have given you medication, otherwise you would never be in this state."


    "What Snow said is not bad at all."


    So nangongyan always felt that meeting Ji Qingxue was the greatest luck in his life.


    Many things began to get better after meeting her, which was more effective than going to Hanshan Temple to worship Buddha.


    Xuelao looked at Ji Qingxue with a smile in his eyes and was quite surprised: "Oh, the little girl can''t see it. You have this ability?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t speak. Rong Sheng jumped out and said, "of course. Except for my master, little master has the most powerful medical skills in the world."


    Old Xue became interested and asked, "who is your master?"


    Rong Sheng stood up and saluted him solemnly, then respectfully said, "my teacher Yu Wenji."


    Xuelao suddenly realized: "so you are from Yaowang valley."


    "Exactly." speaking of master, Rong Sheng was extremely respectful at any time, and he didn''t look like a fool at all.


    Snow old instantly turned his eyes to Ji Qingxue: "your words mentioned that she is your little master. It seems that her medical attainments are also very high."


    Ji Qingxue said with a groan, "I don''t deserve it."


    Old Xue smiled and didn''t say anything to her. Instead, he told Nangong Yan very seriously: "you''d better practice less Kung Fu in recent days, so as not to get angry when you go wrong, but you can feel it."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention."


    "I did see this ice cicada once in the snow forest, but it reacts too quickly. As long as you get close to it, you will leave quickly. You are old and can''t catch up with it with lightness skills."


    Ice cicada has no attack power. One advantage is its agility. Most people can''t catch up with it.


    But we can''t use violence against it. If the ice cicada dies, it''s useless. Even if you don''t die, if you hurt anywhere, the efficacy will be greatly reduced.


    So catching ice cicadas has become a very difficult thing.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes brightened: "old Xue, have you really seen ice cicadas?"


    Snow old teased: "Oh, little girl, your face is really fast enough."


    After listening to the old snow''s ridicule, the ordinary woman was afraid that she had already blushed.


    But who is Ji Qingxue? Her face is as thick as the city wall. She rushed to xuelao and asked, "where did xuelao see the ice cicada? Please tell me!"


    "Forget it, for the sake of eating so much of you, I''ll tell you. It''s on the Centennial cedar where I live. I guess it should still come out to look for food. You might as well try your luck there."


    Snow old face serious: "I said first, this is just my guess, don''t hold too much hope."


    "Thank you, snow is old."


    Ji Qingxue bowed to him solemnly: "I was rude before. Please don''t mind."


    Ha, this little girl doll is really interesting.

 Chapter 1267

    After listening to xuelao''s words, Ji Qingxue turned around without any hesitation to go to the forest just now.


    Nangong Yan grabbed her, "ah Xue, the wind and snow outside are getting bigger and bigger. Wait until the snow stops."


    "But in case..."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "how can there be so many in case? Besides, ice cicadas usually haunt after the wind and snow stop. Even if you go in the snow now, you can''t find anything."


    "OK." Ji Qingxue looks a little disappointed. She also wants to find ice cicada to treat nangongyan quickly.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t see her dejected. He pinched her face and comforted her, "I''m fine, at least now. Don''t worry, do you know?"


    How can you not worry. But since he said so, he would wait and go out to find it when the snow stopped.


    Their young couple''s behavior of ignoring everyone''s love has long been no wonder.


    The snow old man on one side couldn''t help but meet his cheek and said, "Hey, old man, my teeth are going to be sour."


    Snow old in the heart also can''t help feeling, in the end is still young ah, this feeling is still very good.


    The people hid in the house to bake the fire. It was snowing outside. It was white.


    Such a snow scene is also difficult to see in other places. Heaven and earth are silent and pure.


    Yun''er murmured, "it''s really beautiful here."


    Mu Qing carefully held her hands and said with concern, "is it cold? Don''t stand out too much. Be careful that snowflakes float on your body and wet your clothes. What can you do in case you catch a cold?"


    MuQing''s temperament follows Nangong Yan and is silent. She doesn''t speak much at ordinary times.


    Who knows that this is the case when people speak, which is very similar to the master. On weekdays, I''m not close to women. Once I have someone I like, I''m a wife slave.


    In other words, they are not indifferent but coquettish, which many Xuanwei are ashamed of.


    So ah, after figuring this out, Xuanwei will have some comfort.


    Mu Yan bit his sleeve and said angrily, "I don''t know what sister yun''er likes him?"


    Rong Sheng sat beside him and said happily, "what''s the matter? I haven''t figured it out yet. People have already married. If Mu lengzi works harder, he may even have children. You''d better give up as soon as possible."


    Mu Yan suddenly felt heartbroken and wailed: "Rongsheng, stop talking!"


    Is he so persuasive? This is obviously sprinkling salt on the wound and even turning it over. It''s disgusting!


    Ji Qingxue was silent. Nangong Yan took her into his arms and said in detail, "ah Xue is fine. When the snow stops, we''ll go out and look for it together, okay?"


    Ji Qingxue is so concerned about his affairs that Nangong Yan is happy. The whole person is like being immersed in a honey jar.


    Ji Qingxue glanced at him but didn''t speak. He just took his hand and began to feel his pulse.


    After she finished her pulse, Nangong Yan said, "I said it''s okay."


    Ji Qingxue said quietly, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have fun just now."


    He came here to do business, but he had a snow fight with him.


    If they could go to the snow forest a day earlier, they might have found the ice cicada by now.


    Nangong Yan gave her a shudder: "what nonsense. Ah Xue, I''m fine now. Don''t worry about it. I think I can control myself now."


    Did I rely on my strong self-control all the way to today? Otherwise he would have become a murderer.


    "Oh." Ji Qingxue replied sullenly, but she was still blaming herself for not being so playful just now.


    Ji Qingxue is rarely depressed. Nangongyan is at a loss and doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Nangong Yan gave Rongsheng a look and motioned him to find a way.


    Receiving the look in my eyes, I have no choice but to let go. You can''t help it. What else can I do.


    Let it go. She''s competing with herself now. It''ll be fine if the little master thinks it through.


    At this time, two figures broke the snow curtain and walked slowly to Zixiao palace with a red umbrella.


    Wind and snow covered their footsteps. Nangong Yan and Xuanwei didn''t notice anything.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    Nangong Yan was stunned when he saw the visitor at the door: "fourth brother, why are you here?"


    Shouldn''t he be in Dayan Palace at this time? Why did he come to Tianshan?


    Ji Qingxue also didn''t relax: "fourth brother, Qingqing?"


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing came into the house, took their umbrella and leaned against the door.


    Nangong Qi looked at the red stove in the room and said with a smile, "you can enjoy it, huh?"


    This "um" makes Nangong Yan''s scalp numb. Whenever Nangong Qi speaks with this tone and expression, Nangong Yan knows that he is angry.


    Think about it carefully. What else can make him put down his hands and go straight to Tianshan Mountain regardless of everything?


    He must have known about his poisoning.


    Alas, now that you have offended the master, you''d better think about how to bring this matter back.


    Bai ran Qing, no matter how much, threw himself directly at Ji Qingxue: "I miss you so much."


    Ji Qingxue was also very surprised: "Qingqing, why are you here with your fourth brother? Shouldn''t you be in the palace? You came to Tianshan, what about looking for snow and worry free?"


    Bai Ranqing took her arm and said happily, "you don''t have to worry about this. There''s grandpa watching over there. Prime Minister Chi and they can''t make any trouble in the court."


    She took a careful look at Nangong Qi, and then said to Ji Qingxue, "brother Qi already knows about his poisoning. Brother Qi is angry this time. After knowing that, brother Qi said nothing and refused to stay in the palace. After explaining what''s in his hand, she came here. We were tired to death all the way."


    Ji Qingxue knew clearly that the fourth brother came because of ah Yan.


    Bai Ranqing swallowed her saliva: "sister Xue, you don''t know that brother Qi''s face stinks all the way. I dare not talk to him more."


    Nangong Qi mostly welcomes people with a smiling face, humor, good temper and not very black face.


    But it happens that people with such a character are in trouble when they are really angry.


    Nangong Qi said faintly, "why, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "Hehe, fourth brother, you have no head since you came here. What do you want me to say?"


    Nangong Qi lowered his face and called his name: "Nangong Yan!"


    Seeing this posture, Nangong Yan felt quite a headache. It''s over. He took it off this time. The fourth brother was really angry!


    Nangong Yan turns to Ji Qingxue and asks for help.


    Ji Qingxue looked back at you with a look of self-help. Take care, big brother!

 Chapter 1268

    Nangong Qi saw his eyes floating towards Ji Qingxue, so his face was even more ugly: "what do you see others doing? Just look at me without losing heart!"


    Nangong Qi always connives at Nangong Yan. After all, he is such a brother. He was bullied so much when he was a child.


    So no matter what Nangong Yan wants to do, Nangong Qi is always on his side.


    Obviously, he was the emperor of Dayan, but he ran around with his queen all day, leaving all his government affairs to Nangong Qi.


    Because of his move, there were rumors everywhere, saying that the Regent was afraid to seize the throne.


    Every step Nangong Qi took was on the cusp of the storm. He was a casual person, but his words and deeds became more cautious.


    But he recognized all these. Who made the brother trust him.


    But he never thought that nangongyan dared to hide such a big thing from him.


    He was also angry, so he left the matter in his hand and ran to Nangong Yan.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, fourth brother. You see, I''m not all right now. I''m fine."


    "Ha ha." Nangong Qi sneered, "Nangong Yan, you can now. Your wings are hard, right? Do you dare to hide such a thing from me and want to be beaten?"


    Nangong Yan seldom wants to cry without tears. In front of his fourth brother, he may always be a teenager.


    "Fourth brother is not. I just let others calculate this time. I want Xuanwei to take back the medicine and relieve the poison in my body."


    Nangong Qi raised his eyebrow: "it''s easy to say. Can it be so simple? Didn''t you come to Tianshan to have some ice cicada? What''s the role of ice cicada with you? You really think I don''t know?"


    It was clear that his old problems had broken out again and he dared to give himself a slap in the face.


    Nangong Qi also learned later that he was at a critical moment in his cultivation and free travel, but he vaguely knew the real murderer of the natural event that year. Under strong stimulation, he lost his temper and became possessed.


    This is the most taboo for martial arts practitioners. If they are careless, they will report to the yama palace.


    Fortunately, he was lucky and picked up half his life from the gate of hell.


    But Nangong Qi never thought that the impact of that event on Nangong Yan was more than that.


    His character became uncertain, and even sometimes he didn''t look like Nangong Yan, which made Nangong Qi feel very strange.


    Ji Qingxue explained that this is a kind of disease called personality split. It is caused by external environmental factors and stimulation, plus certain psychological reasons.


    After her explanation, Nangong Qi immediately understood and felt more distressed. He only chose to escape in this way because of how painful he was.


    After that, he paid more attention to Nangong Yan''s behavior, so they came to Tianshan to look for the ice cicada. Nangong Qi already knew about his illness.


    Nangong Qi hated iron and said, "apart from others, he is also the head of the harmless Pavilion. Is it so easy to be calculated? What do you want me to say about you!"


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand weakly: "I can''t blame him for this. In fact, he was trying to save me. If he cared, he would be in chaos. He really didn''t think of so much at that time."


    Nangong Qi glanced at her faintly, and Ji Qingxue immediately kept silent.


    Nangong Yan quickly blocked them and said vigilantly, "fourth brother, I know you''re angry, but you''re angry with me. Don''t be angry with ah Xue."


    "Bah! You don''t have the ability to be calculated. Will I take it out on your daughter-in-law? Nangong Yan, you don''t want face. I want it!"


    Rongsheng and Xuanwei stared at Nangong Yan being scolded by Nangong Qi. The key is that Nangong Yan hasn''t answered back at all.


    He only waited for Nangong Qi to finish what he wanted to say. After he had a good time, he slowly opened his mouth: "fourth brother has said so much. Are you thirsty?"


    Nangong Qi said angrily, "get out!"


    Then he took out a bottle from his arms and smashed it on Nangong Yan. He said rudely, "eat it for me!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up: "fourth brother, did you bring the medicine made of MI Tianluo flowers?"


    "Nonsense! Do you think I came all the way here just to scold you?"


    Nangong Yan nodded solemnly: "to tell you the truth, I really think so."


    Ji Qingxue can rest assured that at least more than half of the poison of the herb has been solved.


    "Nangong Yan, I tell you, don''t talk to me! After this thing is over, get back to Kyoto, do you hear me?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to: "fourth brother, I still have something to finish!"


    Nangong Qi glanced at him obliquely: "what else do you have?"


    Ji Qingxue answered Nangong Yan angrily: "revenge, of course!"


    You can''t be calculated like this for nothing. Jianghu people always have to pay their debts.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qi suddenly became silent. He solemnly said, "don''t worry, just Sima Jing hanging that bastard. I will never let him go."


    Joke, dare to bully his brother, don''t let Sima Jing hang off Zeng PI, even if he loses!


    Nangong Qi looks fierce. In fact, he is a nag. Nangong Yan doesn''t dislike him in ordinary days.


    But when Nangong Qi was angry, Nangong Yan obediently followed something.


    Because there is a kind of person in this world, you must follow him, or you will rebel against him more and more.


    Nangong Yan asked tentatively, "are you not angry with the fourth brother?"


    "Hum!" Nangong Qi said coldly, "I''m very generous, but I don''t have time to be angry."


    What? When Mingming just came in, he almost beat himself on the spot and said he wasn''t angry.


    Duplicity man!


    Two people quarrel. The happiest thing to see is Ji Qingxue and Bai Ranqing.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "ah Yan is really counselled in front of the fourth brother."


    Nangong Yan usually doesn''t like to say it. It''s only in front of him and his fourth brother.


    But such nangongyan makes Ji Qingxue feel at ease, because only at this time can he be a person with happiness, anger, sadness, emotion and fireworks.


    In fact, Nangong Yan is not cold, but no one has really been close to him.


    Seeing from a distance, I naturally feel that he has a strange temper and is unattainable. In fact, I know after a long time. He is a very warm person.


    Nangong Qi suddenly asked, "didn''t you get hurt this time?"


    Nangong Yan looked back at him. He saw an uneasy look on his face, so he smiled and shook his head: "No."


    Nangong Qi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the answer: "if only you hadn''t had anything big."


    Then Nangong Qi seemed to think of something, and his expression became a little cautious: "I''m a little impulsive this time, won''t you blame me?"

 Chapter 1269

    Nangong Qi lost his temper, followed by a burst of guilt.


    This time, in fact, he was a little angry. When he heard that nangongyan was poisoned, he rushed to Tianshan Mountain in a hurry.


    He seldom does things so impulsively. In the final analysis, it''s just care and chaos.


    Nangong Yan slightly raised his eyebrow: "you''ve all come here. What else can I say?"


    For a moment, the positions of the two people seemed to change, and the person who had just been aggressive immediately stopped.


    Nangong Yan rubbed his temples and said in a helpless tone, "fourth brother, I really don''t have a big deal. Don''t do this."


    Nangong stood on his neck and said, "you''re all right now? You''re fooling the ghost!"


    Nangong Yan knows that he cares about himself and doesn''t want to argue with him any more.


    He asked, "you just ran out. The ministers of the imperial court didn''t eat you?"


    "More than that!" Nangong Qi''s expression immediately became very rich. "Their posture was more than just to eat me. They were simply going to tear me apart and don''t even want to leave me a bone residue."


    In fact, you can''t blame those ministers for getting angry. It doesn''t matter if you say the emperor is away. At least the Regent is dealing with all kinds of affairs.


    But now even the Regent has given up, and of course they don''t like it.


    Nangong Qi suddenly laughed and said, "fortunately, Chi LAN can hold those people down, otherwise I really can''t afford to go this time."


    Nangong Yan also felt helpless. When he took over this hot potato, he just didn''t want to be controlled by others.


    But it''s very cold at the top. The emperor''s seat is not so easy to sit.


    Ji Qingxue was finally willing to come out and make an end of the situation: "fourth brother, I really didn''t expect you to come by yourself. Ah Yan and I miss you and Qingqing very much. Especially ah Yan, I''ll talk about you when I have something to do."


    Nangong Qi looked at Nangong Yan unexpectedly and said incredulously, "will he miss me? It''s good not to think I''m annoying."


    Well, it seems that the fourth brother is quite self-conscious.


    As soon as nangongyan wanted to nod and agree with what he said, Ji Qingxue stretched out his hand and twisted it gently on his waist, successfully killing nangongyan''s idea mercilessly.


    Then Ji Qingxue said without changing his face, "what''s the fourth brother talking about? Without your solid backing in the rear, there''s no chance for us to fly high."


    Nangong Yan: "


    Nangong Qi: "


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she couldn''t listen anymore. She secretly asked Rong Sheng, "does she usually talk to you like this?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head and said very seriously, "of course not. If she kept talking like that, I would have cut off the relationship between teachers and disciples with her."


    Nangong Qi couldn''t stand Ji Qingxue. He was so frightened that he quickly waved his hand: "OK, OK, I won''t say if your husband is successful? Don''t wear a high hat for me here. It sounds strange."


    Hey, hey, just feel weird. Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed a successful smile.


    Nangong Qi suddenly asked them, "have you found the ice cicada now?"


    Ji Qingxue was a little dejected when he mentioned this: "ice cicada is not so easy to find, but now we have some clues. When the snow stops, we can continue to find it."


    Bai Ranqing immediately said, "I''ll go too, I''ll go too! Brother Qi and I have come here. We must help together."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank. He was about to say something, but Nangong Qi mercilessly interrupted him.


    "Don''t expect to persuade me to go back. The girl is right. We''ve all come here, so we don''t intend to go back like this. It''s not impossible to go back until we find the ice cicada."


    Things have been like this. What else can nangongyan say? He can only reluctantly promise.


    Now let them go back, they won''t really rest assured. Forget it, let''s wait until the matter is settled.


    It was not until this time that Nangong Qi noticed that in addition to people he knew, there was an old man he didn''t know.


    Nangong Qidun felt bad when he saw that smelly boy Nangong Yan patronizing. You didn''t notice whether there were outsiders in the house.


    Nangong Qi fell into memories like this. He shouldn''t have said anything special just now.


    Nangong Yan felt that his fourth brother would think about this problem again at the moment. It was really superfluous.


    In the conversation just now, he has already said all the things he should and shouldn''t say. What else is there to hide.


    However, after the trouble of the fourth brother, Nangong Yan felt that the snow old man they met by chance was not an ordinary people.


    Not to mention anything else, Nangong Qi just mentioned the identity of the head of the harmless cabinet in his words, which is enough to frighten ordinary people.


    To be honest, nangongyan''s bad name has long been famous all over the world. Reporting the reputation of the cabinet leader can not only scare off the enemy during the day, but also stop children crying at night.


    Otherwise, so many people will be afraid of the Wushang Pavilion. First, it is powerful in itself. Second, most people say that the person who commands the Wushang Pavilion is actually a vicious freak.


    Over time, everyone thought so. Nangongyan didn''t bother to explain and let them go.


    But the old snow still didn''t change his face after listening to what he said just now.


    Either he didn''t know it at all, or he didn''t pay attention to the harmless Pavilion at all.


    See Nangong Qi, their eyes are gathering here. Xuelao nodded to them. There is nothing wrong at all.


    Nangong Qi asked quietly, "what''s the origin of this old man?"


    "I met him in Xuelin, and then I brought him back. I don''t know his name, and I''m not very clear about his origin. Anyway, he asked us to call him xuelao."


    Nangong Qi rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, "I don''t see him as an ordinary person."


    Nangong Yan picks his eyebrows. Well, he thinks so, too. Looks like they think alike now.


    But look at this old snow, there should be no malice, so their reaction doesn''t have to be too fierce. Just treat it as usual.


    Bai ran Qing then pulled Ji Qingxue. They went to one side to talk. She said with her mouth tilted: "sister Xue, yun''er, you don''t know. I''m bored when I stay alone in Kyoto."


    It''s more troublesome to be a princess every day than to be a saint of the Wuling family.


    Bai Ranqing wants to see some official''s wife every three or five times and have a tea party with them. Her head is getting big.


    So this time she wants to go out with Nangong.


    Ji Qingxue laughed happily: "now you can finally understand my original feeling!"


    Being a queen is good for everything, but there are many rules.


    People stare at you every word and deed. If you make a mistake, others will have to poke people''s spine and gossip.


    Bai Ranqing has a deep understanding at the moment: "I understand now, sister Xue. I really want to go back to the Wuling family."

 Chapter 1270

    The stove in the room is burning very vigorously, and it doesn''t feel so cold.


    Bai Ranqing pulls Ji Qingxue and them, chattering and laughing from time to time.


    Nangongyan brothers looked at the other side at the same time, and finally shook their heads helplessly.


    Nangong Qi said with a smile, "I''ve really suffocated her these days."


    He doesn''t understand that Bai Ranqing doesn''t care about the position of the princess at all.


    Her identity as a saint of the Wuling clan has been exposed. I''m afraid more princes and grandchildren are competing to marry her. What can a mere Princess Qi be.


    What''s more, she doesn''t care about these fame and wealth.


    If it wasn''t for herself, how could she be willing to hold herself in the position of princess.


    So he took her with him when he came out this time. First, they were really worried about nangongyan. Second, they also let her relax. In case he really bored her, what should I do.


    Nangong Qishu asked, "how are you? Are you all right?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned. "What does fourth brother mean?"


    "Haven''t you always been reluctant to come back here? Now you''re back, can you stand it?"


    Nangong Yan nodded faintly: "at least it''s much better than I thought."


    Nangong Qi felt the same way. The fifth brother was actually stronger than he thought.


    "It seems that you should thank your father-in-law for changing your princess."


    It''s kind of wrong.


    Over the years, he has never set foot in Tianshan Mountain. It can be seen that he is not relieved of this matter at all.


    But Ji Qingxue''s simple words made him come to this place. My fifth brother is really obedient to his daughter-in-law.


    Nangong Yan glanced at someone who was joking with Bai Ranqing. His eyes were filled with tenderness, "well, it''s true."


    There is indeed a difference between them, but the good thing is that the result is good. Ah Xue has made great contributions to today.


    When the wind and snow outside stopped, it was getting dark. Nangong Yan is even more unlikely to let Ji Qingxue go out to find ice cicada.


    Ji Qingxue feels a pity for this. It''s hard to find the place where ice cicadas haunt. It''s hard to know a clue, but he can''t do anything.


    If you go again tomorrow, you may not touch the ice cicada.


    Nangong Yan saw that she was like frost beaten eggplant, so he had to comfort her: "ah Xue, don''t worry. We can look for it slowly if we miss this time."


    "Well, I know."


    Ji Qingxue frowned into his arms, and Nangong Yan hugged her tightly: "the fourth brother has brought Mi Tianluo flowers, and the toxicity of Hui vanilla is almost solved. Moreover, with snow spirit, my disease should not relapse. Good boy, have a good sleep. Let''s get up tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    When he slept late at night, Nangong Yan only felt that there was a breath running around in the Dantian.


    Nangong Yan''s secret way is bad. It''s because his internal injury has recurred.


    He glanced at the man in his arms and gently picked her off.


    When he was about to go out, in order to prevent Ji Qingxue from waking up halfway, Nangong Yan also ordered her sleeping point. In this way, he would never wake up every two or three hours.


    The snow began to fall outside again, and soon Nangong Yan was covered with snow.


    He raised his hand and covered his chest. His expression looked a little painful. Before long, he actually vomited a pool of blood.


    "Alas, your internal injury is more serious than I thought."


    Nangong Yan looked warily at the direction of the voice: "who!"


    Xuelao came out from the corner, "I''m old and I don''t sleep well. I just got up to enjoy the night view, and you suddenly ran out. Where''s the little girl doll? Isn''t she with you?"


    Nangong Yan endured the pain stirred in his body: "ah Xue has fallen asleep."


    Snow old pick eyebrow: "the little girl''s medical skills are very high. If she is around you to help, your pain will be alleviated a lot."


    Nangong Yan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand: "no, I can do such a small thing myself."


    "Small matter?" I''m afraid old Xue is the first time to see such a person. "Your internal injury is serious. If you can''t get timely treatment and let it worsen, your life will be difficult to protect. You''re going to hide such a thing from her? If she knows in the future, she won''t let you go."


    Nangong Yan looked at him calmly: "during this time, I will slowly adjust my breath and recover my injury as soon as possible. Please keep it a secret for me and don''t tell her."


    "I''m not so boring. I''m gossiping everywhere."


    Old Xue jumped all his life and sat directly on the railing. He was so agile that he didn''t look like an old man: "but I don''t think you can hide that little girl. Did you change your pulse today when you took your pulse?"


    Otherwise, she can''t see it.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows were cold: "there''s no need to worry about snow."


    The implication is that he just needs to take care of his mouth, and don''t inquire about the rest.


    Snow old smiled and promised: "well, you can rest assured that I''m not a talkative man, old man."


    Then he said, "look at you like that, you can quickly meditate and regulate your breath. Anyway, I can''t sleep. It''s just that I can protect the Dharma for you."


    Nangong Yan nodded at him, "then thank you for being old."


    Then he immediately sat down cross legged and began to meditate and regulate his breath. Soon, the flying snowflakes frozen him into a snowman.


    Xuelao was puzzled. He didn''t use a person with such superb medical skills around him, but he just carried it here. He didn''t know the significance of doing so.


    Just don''t let her worry about herself? Is it more important for her to have a good sleep than her own life?


    Snow old can''t help but sigh. As expected, people are still old. They really can''t understand these tricks of their young people.


    Old Xue noticed that nangongyan seemed to have something wrong in the process of regulating breath.


    He hurriedly flew to nangongyan''s back and quickly pointed his acupoints.


    "What are you thinking? You dare to be distracted at such a critical time? Hold your breath. I''ll help you get through the stagnant vein!"


    A steady stream of internal power came from behind. Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but just gathered his mind and began to prepare to flush his veins according to what xuelao said.


    Excessive internal injury caused his venous stasis. If you want to cure the internal injury, you must open the meridians.


    This is equivalent to a pulp washing. The process is uncomfortable and very risky. If you are careless, you may be killed on the spot.


    After an hour, nangongyan finally received his internal power, and his face looked much better.


    Xuelao was relieved to see that he was all right, but thinking of the dangerous situation just now, he couldn''t help saying: "you really don''t want to live. What were you thinking just now? If I''m not here, you''re likely to be possessed again. At that time, your life will really be gone."

 Chapter 1271

    Nangong Yan stood up. He moved gently and shook off the snowflakes.


    "Thank you, old Xue, for saving me just now."


    He saluted old Xue with a fist. His tone was calm. He couldn''t see that he was the one who had just walked out of the gate of hell.


    Xue Lao said seriously, "what were you thinking just now? At such a critical juncture, do you dare to be distracted and think about something else?"


    Nangong Yan frowned. Just now he was really distracted and thought about what happened in Tianshan.


    Old Xue shook his head when he saw him like this: "forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say. Just advise you to concentrate next time. Otherwise, no one will pull you back from hell."


    Nangong Yan nodded slightly: "yes, thank you for your reminding."


    Since he doesn''t want to say anything, old Xue doesn''t want to entangle more.


    "Well, if you''re okay, go back to the house and have a rest."


    Nangong Yan shook his head gently: "I''ve been out for too long. I''m very cold. I''ll be freezing a Xue when I go in now."


    So he''d better stay outside for a while, dispel the cold with his internal power, and then go in.


    Snow old smell speech help forehead, "old, really don''t understand you young. Then I''ll go back first, you see what to do."


    After he left, Nangong Yan gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it was thrilling just now, there was xuelao who helped him open his vein.


    Now, the feeling of silt accumulated in his chest suddenly dispersed, and his whole body felt much smoother.


    After a while, Nangong Yan slowly returned to the house.


    Ji Qingxue slept soundly. Nangong Yan opened the quilt and lay back carefully.


    Nangongyan gently took her into his arms. Although he knew that she should not wake her up when she was hit by acupoints, nangongyan''s action was still very gentle.


    A deep and magnetic voice suddenly sounded in the room: "ah Xue, even for you, I will protect myself."


    Ji Qingxue got up the latest this time. When she got up, everyone had gone out to find ice cicada.


    She knocked on her head with annoyance: "why do you get up so late!"


    Nangong secretly smiled in his heart, but his face was serious and pretended that nothing had happened: "I also said that you must be too tired recently. If you can have a good sleep, it''s good to keep your spirit."


    "Ah Yan, they''ve all gone out. Let''s hurry. If we''re lucky today, we can meet the ice Cicada!"


    Ji Qingxue pulls nangongyan out of the door. Xuelao sees this scene and frowns with a thoughtful look.


    Nangongyan they went to the place where xuelao met yesterday as soon as possible. There was really a very strong cedar tree there.


    Ji Qingxue pulled nangongyan aside. She also said that in ancient times, there were trees waiting for rabbits, and now there are trees waiting for cicadas.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan just smiled without a word.


    I don''t know how long they had been there, they squatted numbly, and they didn''t see the shadow of an ice cicada.


    Ji Qingxue muttered, "why hasn''t there been any movement!"


    Nangong Yan comforted carefully: "wait, after all, it''s too urgent."


    When the ice cicada comes out to look for food, it will leave some traces in the place where it looks for food, which is also convenient for it to find a place to look for food again the next day.


    So it''s the stupidest and safest way for them to stay and wait at this time.


    After a long time, a cicada fell lightly on the cedar tree with transparent wings.


    Ji Qingxue, with bright eyes, whispered, "ah Yan, look! Is that an ice cicada?"


    Of course, Nangong Yan saw it, but he didn''t even think that their luck would be so good this time.


    I wandered around for several months before I found one, but I met it not long after I got to Tianshan.


    So some things really depend on chance.


    Ji Qingxue pressed his voice again and again: "let''s move gently and lean over quietly. Ah Yan, we''ll encircle him in two ways at that time, but we can''t let him escape."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    The ice cicada is crystal clear. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find its trace.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan crept close. Ice cicada was concentrating on foraging. For a moment, she didn''t find herself being watched.


    To watch the two of them approach the ice cicada successfully, suddenly someone jumped into the air and caught it with lightning speed.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, and then he saw the visitor clearly: "old Xue?"


    Old Xue took a look at the ice cicada in his hand, took out a small box from his body and put it there.


    Ji Qingxue hurried forward to say thanks: "thank you for your help this time. We are very grateful."


    Old Xue put the box away and said with a smile, "I can''t afford this thank you, because I''m not going to give you the ice cicada."


    what? He''s not here to help?


    Nangong Yan mused, "you came to Tianshan to look for ice cicada?"


    Snow shook his head: "No."


    Ji Qingxue said anxiously, "since xuelao has no intention, this ice cicada plays a great role with us. Please give it to me."


    "Although I''m not looking for this, it''s good to have an ice cicada." old Xue''s moustache tilted. "Anyway, this thing belongs to me now. You''d better go to another place to have a look. Maybe you can meet one with good luck."


    Ji Qingxue decided not to hand over the ice cicada. Since he didn''t listen, he had to be hard.


    She immediately sank her face: "is old Xue really determined not to hand over the ice cicada?"


    Xuelao nodded calmly: "so what? Little girl, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Yes." Ji Qingxue said forcefully, "if you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me for offending."


    "Hum! Well, I want to see how you can offend?"


    As soon as Ji Qingxue''s water sleeves danced, the silver needle flew head-on to Xue Lao. Xuelao stretched out his finger and flicked it gently, and the silver needle immediately fell to the ground.


    Ji Qingxue raised his Qi by exercising his skills and came to Xue Lao''s side quickly to point his acupoints.


    Snow old sideways avoided, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "star step? You are a member of the Wuling family!"


    "So what?"


    With a backhand wave from Ji Qingxue, Tian silk successfully entangled his wrist.


    Her slender fingers gently pulled the sky silk, and her thin lips gently opened: "xuelao, I''d better hand over the ice cicada. I don''t want to hurt people."


    Snow old man casually glanced at the sky silk wrapped around his wrist and smiled with some unclear meaning: "little girl, just rest assured. With your ability, you can''t hurt me."


    Old Xue''s body method is so fast that even Ji Qingxue can''t see how he broke away.


    One side of Nangong Yan could not help but frown: "ah Xue, stop."

 Chapter 1272

    Nangong Yan''s words successfully stopped Ji Qingxue. He stepped forward and stood side by side with Ji Qingxue.


    "Ah Xue, we don''t want this ice cicada."


    Ji Qingxue was shocked and puzzled in her eyes: "why?"


    This time they were lucky. They met the ice cicada not long after they came. But if they miss this, no one knows how much time they need to spend.


    Nangong Yan whispered, "ah Xue, I''ll tell you this question later."


    ok Since nangongyan can open this mouth, there must be his reason. Ji Qingxue simply retreated to one side.


    Nangong Yan stared, "dare you ask xuelao, the martial arts he used just now are some Canggong?"


    Snow old stroked his white beard, nodded frequently, and said with appreciation: "yes, boy, he''s very knowledgeable. He even knows some Canggong."


    "I''m just a sparrow. All I know is fur. Since you''ve got the ice cicada, we''ll never rob again."


    Old Xue picked his eyebrow: "are you afraid? I don''t remember that the leader of Wushang Pavilion is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Nangong Yan pursed his thin lips and said, "if xuelao thinks so, it''s OK."


    Ji Qingxue listened to their dialogue and still felt confused.


    She quietly pulled Nangong Yan''s sleeve: "what''s the matter with ah Yan?"


    Nangong Yan whispered, "I don''t know, but the old bastard said that if there is friction with people who can point Canggong in the future, let me step back."


    "You mean master Xuan?" Ji Qingxue didn''t understand more. He was more and more confused. How could he even be involved in Xuanji.


    When xuelao heard what he said, master Xuan, he couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows: "what are you talking about?"


    "Exactly."


    Although Nangong Yan doesn''t know why, since the old bastard said this and met him today, he naturally wants to take a step further.


    "So we don''t want ah Xue''s ice cicada. We''d better try our luck elsewhere."


    Although Ji Qingxue was unwilling, Nangong Yan had already said that she had to give up.


    Who knows, old Xue suddenly stopped him: "stop!"


    "Do you have anything else?" Ji Qingxue''s face was unhappy. If Nangong Yan hadn''t talked to master Xuan first, she would have to get the ice cicada back today.


    Old Xue stared at Nangong Yan with a pair of eyes: "what''s the relationship between you and Xuanji?"


    Nangong Yan asked, "what is my relationship with him? Is this very important to you?"


    "In fact, it''s not very important, but I''m just curious."


    Lie!


    Ji Qingxue sneered at the bottom of her heart. From his eyes, he clearly wanted to know and pretended to be nothing.


    Nangong Yan thought and said, "it''s a friend who forgets his years."


    "Oh, friends who forget years. I really didn''t expect that people like xuanjizi would have friends like you."


    Old Xue smiled strangely, "well, I''ve changed my mind now. I can give you the ice cicada."


    After hearing this, nangongyan didn''t have any special reaction. He just asked, "what are the conditions?"


    He never believed that pie would fall from the sky. Even if it did, he had to avoid being killed by pie.


    "You''re smart." snow Lao''s conditions are not too difficult. "As long as you scold him three times in front of me now, I''ll give you the ice cicada."


    "That''s it?" Nangong Yan was surprised.


    "Yes. Well, this condition is not difficult for you. It''s just three words. It''s easy to do."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "it''s really easy to do, but I''m not interested. Ah Xue, let''s go."


    "OK."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t intend to take care of the old Xue, so that she wouldn''t be able to hold back her mind and sprout again later.


    Xuelao looked at them and didn''t look back. It seemed that they were really not interested. For a moment, he was a little angry.


    "If I don''t let you go, you can''t go!" snow flew directly in front of them.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank: "we don''t want ice cicadas anymore. Why should snow old be so entangled."


    "Because I''d love to. Do you say it or not? If you don''t open this mouth, I''ll never let you leave here."


    Ji Qingxue pinched his waist and stared at him: "Why are you so boring? We have all said no. We pay attention to your love and wish in business. How can you encourage others!"


    Old Xue laughed and said, "I''ll encourage people today. What''s up, boy? Do you say it or not!"


    Nangong Yan gently pushed Ji Qingxue to the side. It was clear that he didn''t intend to say.


    Although he always calls xuanjizi an old bastard, his name is one thing and others are another.


    He didn''t know what grudges the old bastard had with this man, but he would never give in to just an ice cicada.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was expressionless: "since you know what else to say, do it."


    "Well, I really didn''t read you wrong. You''re really a hard bone. Although my mouth is bad, I like eating hard bones."


    Xuelao clenched his fist and rushed directly. Nangong Yan put one hand behind him and opened the move with the other hand.


    His behavior made Xue Lao very angry: "what do you mean, do you despise me by taking my move with one hand?"


    "Old Xue doesn''t have to be angry. The reason why I use one hand is that you helped me yesterday. It''s my kindness."


    Old Xue snorted, "OK, then you''ll die!"


    After the words, his moves became more fierce, but no matter how forced he was, Nangong Yan always took the move with one hand.


    Ji Qingxue watched anxiously: "ah Yan quickly use both hands. Why do you use only one hand!"


    Seeing that Xue Lao''s martial arts are not low, he doesn''t fight with all his strength, but he only uses one hand. What are you thinking!


    Nangong Qi and they were also attracted by the fighting sound here.


    "Sister snow!"


    Bai ran Qing ran to Ji Qingxue. She didn''t understand the current situation.


    "Sister Xue, what are they doing?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head helplessly: "boring, playing."


    "Really?"


    But she didn''t seem to be playing, especially the old man was cruel.


    Nangong Qi can''t stand others bullying his brother under his own eyes.


    Nangong Qi didn''t have time to think more and joined the battle directly. Nangong Yan was surprised and said, "what are you doing, fourth brother?"


    "What do you do? He dares to bully my brother. Of course he beat him!"


    Nangong Qi had enough success and slapped him. Old Xue didn''t want to raise his hand and took him.


    Xuelao was pushed back by Nangong Qi''s palm for several meters. He forced his foot to stabilize his body.


    Even the cold ice palm came out. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting.

 Chapter 1273

    Although Nangong Yan repeatedly said that it was unnecessary for him to intervene in this matter, Nangong Qi didn''t listen to him at all.


    Nangong Qi subconsciously stood in front of Nangong Yan and looked at xuelao warily: "what do you want?"


    Wen Yanxue couldn''t help laughing: "now it''s you two to one. I should ask this."


    Two people deceived an old man over half a hundred, and Nangong Qi didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Sometimes, it''s your fault to talk too much about the rules of the Jianghu. Who let him bully his fifth brother!


    Nangong Qi asked Nangong Yan quietly, "what happened to you?"


    It was all right this morning. Why did it suddenly start to fight.


    Nangong Yan briefly said what had just happened. He originally wanted Nangong Qi to step back. That''s all.


    But unexpectedly, it strengthened Nangong Qi''s determination to fight with Xue Lao.


    "Fourth brother, I promised the old bastard, so we won''t have ice cicadas this time. It doesn''t matter. I''m much better. No..."


    "Nothing!" Nangong Qi interrupted him rudely, "you have an agreement with master Xuan, but I don''t."


    The snow old man was really inexplicable. He suddenly came out to rob the ice cicada. He also forced the fifth younger brother to scold master Xuan. What hatred is this?


    "Master Xue, this ice cicada really plays a very important role for us, so please give it to us."


    Snow old is also a stubborn temper: "I said, as long as he is willing to do as I said, ice cicada will naturally offer it with both hands. But he doesn''t want to."


    Nangong Qi thought there was something wrong with the old snow. Why did he have to force him to say that.


    "My fifth brother and senior Xuan are friends who forget their years. Aren''t you forcing him to do this?"


    Old Xue nodded and said, "yes, I''m forcing people to go. Today he doesn''t say I won''t let him go."


    It''s unreasonable!


    He had already spoken so plainly that Nangong Qi felt that he didn''t have to be polite to him anymore.


    It''s the so-called courtesy before soldiers. If this ritual doesn''t work, we can only use soldiers.


    "Then don''t blame me for offending."


    Snow old hummed: "if you want to fight, you don''t have to say so much nonsense!"


    Nangong Qi''s eyes were cool, his right hand was filled with thick internal force, and the temperature of the palm was rising.


    Snow old narrowed his eyes: "red flame palm!"


    This man is very situ Wei. I''m afraid he has a lot to do with him.


    It''s also the Wuling family and the Wushang Pavilion. Now even situ Wei comes out. It seems that this trip to Tianshan Mountain has not come in vain.


    "Fire dance for nine days!"


    Nangong Qi is not Nangong Yan. He has to worry about yesterday''s life-saving grace and his commitment to Xuanji, so he has been taking the move with one hand and doesn''t dare to do his best.


    He made a real move. It seems that old Xue''s snatching ice cicada really annoyed him.


    "Fourth brother!" Nangong Yan shouted behind him!


    But Nangong Qi turned a deaf ear to what he said today. He also wanted to get the ice cicada.


    Xuelao didn''t take it lightly. He mobilized his internal power and was ready to take Nangong Qi''s palm.


    A fierce palm wind came to my face, with a burning smell, which was even more incompatible with the cold around me.


    Old Xue pushed his hands forward and tried his best to resist the erosion attack of palm power.


    He dissolved the attack of red flame palm, but his hand was scalded at the same time, and several blisters appeared in the palm.


    Old Xue fixed his eyes on it and then clenched his hands into fists: "situ Wei''s famous stunt is really powerful. Come again!"


    Nangong Qi''s palm was downward, and his internal force slowly absorbed the thick snow on the ground, and finally condensed into a sharp ice cone.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Dozens of ice cones flew to xuelao with the murderous spirit.


    Old Xue looked dark and found that he had little internal power left. He secretly said something bad in his heart.


    He must have lost a lot of time for the recurrence of Nangong inflammation yesterday, but he is already at this key point. He can''t get out and retreat again. He can only go on again.


    When the ice cones were only two or three meters away from him, they were all broken by a powerful internal force.


    Nangong Qi''s eyes widened. What''s going on?


    Not only Nangong Qi, but also xuelao is confused.


    "The fourth brother is enough." Nangong Yan said in a deep voice.


    Everyone at the scene immediately knew that Nangong Yan had done it.


    Nangong Qi was quite angry: "Nangong Yan, what do you want to do!"


    Obviously, he''s helping him with the ice cicada. Even if he doesn''t help, why is he still making trouble here.


    Nangong Yan just noticed that old Xue''s face turned white after taking the palm of his fourth brother, and he seemed to be unable to do it.


    It must be that I lost too much internal power when I opened up my meridians yesterday.


    So nangongyan can''t let go. After all, xuelao helped him yesterday, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    Nangong Qi looked at him angrily. Nangong Yan had to whisper in his ear, "fourth brother, I helped him not only because I promised the old bastard, but also for some other reasons."


    "Why!"


    Nangong Yan hesitated and said, "fourth brother, I owe him a life, so I had to fight just now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Qi looked at him in surprise: "when did you owe it?"


    Didn''t you say that you met this old Xue when you came to Tianshan? How could you owe him a life.


    "Don''t ask the fourth brother about the specific reason. You just need to know that I owe him. Let''s look at my face this time. Anyway, without ice cicada now, my condition should not recur."


    Nangong Qi''s two eyebrows twisted like a twist: "are you sure? It''s really all right!"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Qi breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had no way to take his five younger brothers: "OK, I know."


    Nangong Qi didn''t embarrass xuelao any more, but raised his feet and slowly walked towards Bai Renqing.


    Bai ran Qing felt very strange: "why didn''t you fight all of a sudden?"


    It''s clear that brother Qi has the upper hand. If you continue to fight, you will be able to defeat old Xue within 30 moves. Why did you suddenly stop.


    "I don''t know."


    Ji Qingxue fell into deep thought. It must be what ah Yan said to his fourth brother that made him give up.


    But what did ah Yan say?


    I don''t know whether Nangong Yan was intentional or unintentional just now. He turned his back to Ji Qingxue and pressed his voice very low. Only Nangong Qi could hear it clearly.


    Ji Qingxue can''t see his appearance and can''t read his lips, so now she can only guess that it''s not very good to scratch her heart like a cat''s claw.

 Chapter 1274

    Nangong Qi walked silently to Bai Ranqing''s side. Ji Qingxue couldn''t help asking him, "what happened to fourth brother?"


    Bai ran Qing also asked, "yes, why don''t you fight all of a sudden?"


    Nangong Qi shook his head: "it''s not because of the fifth brother."


    "Well... What did ah Yan tell you?" Ji Qingxue just saw Nangong Yan talking in his ear.


    What is the reason that makes the fourth brother suddenly stop.


    Nangong Qi opened his mouth and swallowed his words, but soon he said reluctantly, "forget it, what''s the matter? You''d better ask him yourself."


    Here, Nangong Yan said to old Xue, "let''s forget about today. Please don''t force me again. This is the biggest concession I can make. From now on, you and I don''t owe each other."


    Old Xue looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated look. No matter how hard he forced him, he didn''t want to say a bad word about xuanjizi. Obviously, if you scold a few words, you can easily get the ice cicada. Even if you really scold Xuanji, you won''t know.


    But Nangong Yan was unwilling to do such a perfunctory move.


    Xuelao suddenly felt that he was very funny. His gratitude and resentment with Xuanji actually involved the younger generation, and he still did such childish behavior.


    If Xuanji knew about it, he would laugh off his big teeth.


    Anyway, why didn''t he meet such an old friend.


    "It''s all right. I won''t force you. It''s nothing to do with him. It''s the old man today. I''m confused."


    I''m old enough to be angry with others.


    Snow old thought, took out the box in his arms and threw it to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan subconsciously caught it and asked, "what does xuelao mean?"


    Old Xue said rudely, "sell you face! If I ask for something in the future, the pavilion leader should not refuse."


    Although I don''t know why xuelao suddenly changed his mind, if he was just free, Nangong Yan might feel uneasy.


    But he said so, Nangong Yan felt more secure.


    Snow is always exchanging ice cicada for a promise of no injury Pavilion.


    Nangong Yan nodded seriously: "I owe this favor. If old Xue is useful in the future, he will go through fire and water."


    "OK, that''s good." old Xue waved his hand and left.


    Ji Qingxue, they are still ignorant. Is ice cicada here? It''s so easy. Why did you make such a scene just now? I really don''t understand what the snow is thinking.


    However, these are not important at present. The important thing is that they successfully got the ice cicada.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes narrowed into a seam happily: "ah Yan is so good!"


    Perhaps infected by her smile, Nangong Yan didn''t feel a smile on his face. A warm current was slowly flowing into his limbs and bones.


    Nangong Yan blames Ji Qingxue for all his luck. Of course, this time is no exception.


    He reached out and touched her tender cheek, whispered, "if you didn''t want me to come to Tianshan this time, we wouldn''t have such an opportunity."


    Ah Xue, it''s nice to have you around.


    Only you are here, I can go anywhere, even if it''s a sea of swords and fire.


    Ji Qingxue heard what he meant. She grabbed the back of her head and said, "No. at that time, I just wanted to... Forget it. Anyway, now that we have all got it, we can rest assured. We can have a good dream later!"


    Nangong Yan put a cold lipstick on her eyebrows. Then he withdrew a little and said, "yes, you can have a good dream later."


    Everything about Tianshan should have been put down long ago. After all, it has been so many years.


    Few of the people who participated in that event were alive except him.


    The past will become the past. Why hold on to them and punish yourself with them.


    The most important thing for people is to learn to reconcile with themselves.


    "Cough!"


    The fifth younger brother''s act of showing his love as if no one else was there was too powerful. Nangong Qi coughed a few times and reminded them to exercise restraint. After all, there were others.


    Ji Qingxue immediately recovered, and his face was slowly covered with blushes. How can he forget that Qingqing and Qingqing are still there? What a shame!


    Nangong Qi, Bai ran Qing: maybe our sense of existence is too low.


    Ji Qingxue stared at Nangong Yan angrily. His eyes seemed to be asking him why he did that just now.


    Nangong Yan lost his smile, rubbed her hair with his big hand and gently opened his thin lips: "sorry, I just couldn''t help it."


    Ji Qingxue''s face became more red. She lowered her voice: "how dare you say!"


    She asked herself that she had a thick skin, but it depends on who she is in front of.


    In the fourth brother and Qingqing, Ji Qingxue feels that her personal design can''t fall down.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue doesn''t know that whenever her watery eyes look at him, he wants to make more efforts to bully her even worse.


    Nangong Yan suddenly pressed her into his arms. Nangong Qi looked at them in surprise. I didn''t expect you to be such a fifth brother!


    "Ah Yan, what are you doing? The fourth brother is still there. Let me go quickly!"


    Nangong Yan ignored: "ah Xue, don''t move. Let me hug you well."


    Nangong Yan''s voice is full of too many feelings. Except xuelao, no one knows that he just came out of hell yesterday.


    He didn''t think of anything else. He just wanted to hold her quietly for a while and hold her tightly. It''s best never to let go.


    Nangong Yan glanced at Nangong Qi obliquely. Nangong Qi, who received the look, said he understood. We disappeared immediately.


    Nangong Qi smiled and said contentedly, "girl, let''s go. There''s nothing we can do here."


    "Ah? I''m leaving now!"


    Nangong Qi raised his eyebrows: "why, do you want to stay and watch for a while?"


    Bai ran Qing choked. To be honest, she really thought so.


    However, Nangong Qi didn''t give her this chance, so she took her hand and left.


    It''s better to have a little eyesight at this time. If he continues to stay, he''s afraid someone will get angry.


    Bai ran Qing said admiringly as she walked, "sister Xue, their feelings are so good!"


    Willing to get one heart, white heads do not leave each other. It would be a great blessing if I could meet someone I knew and accompanied in my life.


    Nangong Qi said with a groan, "it''s like I''m not nice to you."


    Bai ran Qing said, "it''s not good."


    Oh, the stubborn girl is back again.


    Nangong Qi picked her up when she was unprepared. Bai Ranqing said in amazement, "what are you doing!"


    Nanxiang Qi smiled: "pet you."

 Chapter 1275

    It was unexpected for nangongyan to get the ice cicada so smoothly before they came.


    Ji Qingxue''s plan at that time was to untie Nangong Yan''s heart knot even if he couldn''t get the ice cicada.


    The sad past will eventually condense into a scar. The scar will always heal. Maybe there will be traces after the injury, but at least it can relieve Nangong Yan.


    As for the ice cicada, it''s an unexpected harvest.


    Rongsheng and Xuanwei were very happy when they heard the news.


    However, after learning the process of obtaining ice cicada, Rong Sheng was a little unhappy.


    "This snow is always like this!"


    They kindly gave food yesterday. I didn''t expect that he would cut off his beard on the way and put forward such conditions with ice cicada.


    No wonder he didn''t come back with the little master. He certainly didn''t dare to come back again, so he has gone down the mountain.


    Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "no, he reassured me by doing so."


    At least understand what he wants, and don''t bother to guess what kind of purpose he has.


    Nangong Yan is actually afraid to owe others for no reason.


    There is a saying that we should first break, and then not mess. It''s best to make things clear at the beginning.


    Real villains in this world are always more magnanimous than hypocrites who secretly calculate.


    Besides, Xue always put forward it openly and didn''t force him to agree to terms. It''s just like this that Nangong Yan can accept it at ease.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "we don''t care about these. Anyway, we have got the ice cicada."


    Think about it, too. The ice cicada is already in hand. As for other things, it''s all floating clouds.


    Nangong Qi took the opportunity to say, "now that you have got something, should you go back to Beijing with me?"


    There was a suffocating silence in the whole room, and no one meant to speak first.


    Nangong Qi took the lead in saying, "Nangong Yan, I don''t care what you think in your heart. You must go back with me this time. Even if you want revenge, you have to take care of your body first."


    "Fourth brother."


    Nangong Qi didn''t respond to him, but continued: "and don''t forget, you are the emperor of Dayan. You are responsible for this country. So you have to go back with me this time, even if you let me tie it."


    People immediately realized that this was the most important purpose of his Tianshan Mountain.


    After a moment of silence, Nangong Yan said slowly, "I know. We''ll pack up and go back immediately."


    Nangong Qi nodded with satisfaction. As long as he was willing to go back with himself, otherwise he might really tie him back with a rope.


    He was poisoned and injured this time. You have to take him back and take good care of him.


    Wei Guo.


    In recent days, Sima Jingxuan became angry more and more. People in the whole hell hall were in danger, even if his anger spread to himself.


    Sima Jing lost his temper for nothing else, all for the period of Mencius.


    On the sixth day of taking the western region magic orchid, the whole Mencius seemed to return to the original state. He was crazy and bloodthirsty. No matter who approached her, he would be attacked by her.


    Even Sima Jingxuan is no exception this time.


    In desperation, Sima Jingxuan had to shut her in the quiet room.


    Zheng Qi persuaded Sima Jingxuan that she should be locked up with an iron chain in such a situation.


    But Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to. In his heart, Mencius was neither a puppet nor an animal. Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to be treated in such a rough way.


    But Zheng Qi said, "Lord, if you are soft hearted now, you will only hurt her."


    Sima Jing hung his cold eyes from the forbidden room to him: "what do you want to say?"


    Will you hurt Mencius? How could it be? He clearly wanted to save her.


    Zheng Qi only felt that his blood was almost frozen under Sima Jingxuan''s eyes, but he still hardened his head and opened his mouth: "Lord, grandma Meng doesn''t recognize anyone now and has fallen into a state of out of control. If we don''t lock her up, she will not only hurt others, but also hurt herself."


    Zheng Qi said that he was hardworking and considerate. In fact, he was selfish. He didn''t want Sima Jingxuan to be so good to Mencius.


    If he had no opinion before, but now it''s different. She was just a puppet during Mencius.


    He would rather Sima Jingxuan loved only a very humble person. At least she was a normal person, not like Mencius.


    Sima Jing turned her head and looked at the people in the forbidden room. She had smashed everything that could be smashed in the room.


    Originally a good boudoir, she made a mess,


    The warm sun came in from the small skylight, and Sima Jing hung. At this time, he deeply realized that even if he arranged here beautifully, it was no use. He just imprisoned Mencius in a different environment.


    This cognition suddenly hurt Sima Jingxuan''s heart. After a long time, Zheng Qi heard his dry voice: "just do as you say."


    After that, Sima Jing hung his head and left without looking back. He can''t continue to stay here.


    Because he was not sure that he could calmly watch Mencius put on chains again.


    He overestimated himself and thought he could change all this on his own.


    But no.


    After tossing and turning for so long, he finally accepted his fate today. His Mencius period really can''t come back.


    Mencius killed all himself, leaving him only a body.


    Mencius was very cruel to himself and even more cruel to Sima Jingxuan.


    In the main hall, Sima Jing hung on a high position and played with a mask with a green face and tusks in his hand.


    In the past, Liuhuo needed to hide his identity and wear it, but now it''s not necessary.


    Or in fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Liuhuo or Sima Jingxuan. Even he can''t tell it by himself,


    The people kneeling at the bottom trembled and dared not breathe for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sima Jingxuan said slowly, "you said the Western magic orchid might be useful, I believe it. But when she took the Western magic orchid, not only people didn''t wake up, but the situation was worse than before."


    The man quickly fell to the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "Your Majesty, forgive me. The grass people just heard about it by chance and were not fully sure. At that time, they really thought of taking chances and thinking of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But they didn''t think that the magic orchid in the western regions had induced poisonous insects in her body. The emperor grass people really didn''t mean it. Please use the emperor''s good advice!"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and said, "who do you say is a dead horse?"


    The man''s body suddenly became stiff and his face turned pale: "the emperor forgives! The emperor forgives! It''s the grass people''s slip of the tongue. The grass people won''t dare again next time!"


    Sima Jing smiled very gently, "if you can''t save her, what are you doing alive?"

 Chapter 1276

    Dayan, Kyoto.


    The whole imperial court has been in turmoil now. If the emperor is not here and the Regent is not there, what''s the use of keeping them as courtiers?


    In this case, even if civil servants want to advise, they don''t know who to talk to.


    So all officials spontaneously rushed to the prime minister''s house. At that time, Xiang Qingtian was chatting with Chi LAN in the prime minister''s house.


    Everyone said that the century old foundation laid by our ancestors could not be destroyed. They even said that when they came back, they must give good advice to the emperor and do not play a trifle in national politics.


    Chi LAN and Xiang Qingtian ignored them and let them go.


    Because in Chi Lan''s view, these people clearly have had enough of peaceful days. Life is so comfortable that I forget what to say and what not to say.


    The most important thing for an official in the dynasty is not to forget his original heart and loyalty to the emperor at any time.


    What is the intention of these officials to unite against the emperor and the Regent? Is it really because they left the palace? I''m afraid only they know best.


    A few days ago, Chi LAN had received a letter from a flying pigeon saying that the emperor and the Regent were on their way back.


    So naturally they don''t have to worry about these things. Although they are making the most trouble now, they will stop fighting as soon as the emperor comes back.


    Said to Qingtian, "let''s talk another day. I''ll go and see how the prince''s homework is."


    Chi LAN smiled and directly pierced his true intention: "to adults, this is to run away!"


    No wonder he was annoyed. These people couldn''t find the emperor and the Regent all day, so they had to talk in their ears.


    When will the emperor come back? If the emperor doesn''t pay attention to the government, I''ve heard many people nagging again and again every day.


    It''s really difficult for Xiang Qingtian. He has to endure their wordiness when he is old. His ears are almost cocooned by them.


    After being exposed, Xiang Qingtian didn''t feel flustered: "you know, I like to be quiet when I''m old. Anyway, the emperor will be back soon. Prime Minister Chi will hold it for a while."


    Without waiting for Chi LAN to speak to Qingtian, he had already slipped away.


    Chi LAN looked at the helpless help of the noisy minister. He couldn''t help thinking whether it was a right decision to promise Nangong Yan to come to Dayan as prime minister.


    I didn''t think so before, but now I feel like I lifted a stone and hit my foot.


    Luo Ting came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife and turned black when facing the officials in the courtyard.


    Are they finished?


    As soon as Luoting was angry, he flew the kitchen knife in his hand.


    The kitchen knife "clicked" and steadily inserted it on the table in front of Chi LAN.


    The crowd was stunned and immediately kept silent. No one dared to speak again.


    I only heard Luo Ting say without expression, "it''s time for adults to have lunch. Please come back today."


    I always come to your house to talk. I can''t help thinking about a quiet day. At the moment, Luo Ting also hopes that the master will come back soon.


    Otherwise, he really can''t guarantee whether he will be angry enough to kill.


    At the sight of this driving posture, everyone dared to stay here. They were like birds and animals and ran around to beg. I''m afraid if I slow down, I''ll be cut off and fried.


    The ear root son was finally quiet. Chi LAN smiled and looked at him: "you ruined my table."


    "Oh." there is no sense of guilt at all.


    "Well, it''s time for dinner. You don''t say to keep them for dinner."


    Luo Ting''s craft is very good. Chi LAN thinks it''s an enjoyment to have a meal he cooked.


    "I only cooked meals for two people, not for them."


    Chi Lan''s mood suddenly became very good. He deliberately said, "you''re not afraid that they say I''m stingy behind my back. You won''t even keep them for a meal."


    Luo Ting said indifferently, "it''s none of my business."


    Chi LAN smiled more happily.


    Luo Ting can say that he became famous with a knife because of this matter. Now the whole court knows that the prime minister has a very grumpy cook.


    Also because of his blessing, Chi LAN finally had a quiet day for several days until nangongyan came back.


    Nangong Qi ordered to block the news. For the time being, no one knows that Nangong Yan is back. He hopes Nangong Yan can have a good rest for a period of time.


    But there is no airtight wall under this day, not to mention that nangongyan is the emperor. As long as he returns to the palace, the news can''t be locked.


    "Alas, the next days are boring again." Nangong Qi couldn''t help sighing.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "really? I think those people in the imperial court can''t help you."


    Nangong stood on his neck and said proudly, "that''s right. At least I''ve been in the Jianghu for many years. I can''t play with them with my heart?"


    "How about..."


    "Hey, don''t come here! I won''t promise this time."


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "fourth brother, I haven''t said anything yet!"


    "Cut, I don''t know you yet. I knew you were going to pee when your ass turned up!" Nangong Qi sat in his chair. "Come back this time, you can stay in the palace and rest at ease. If you have anything to do, you can''t talk about it again. If you want to slip away in the middle, hehe, there''s no way."


    He hasn''t been the regent for long, but he''s really bored.


    He just wants to live a peaceful life with his daughter-in-law and daughter. Who is willing to collude with those old foxes all day? Isn''t that enough?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qi stretched out his hand and patted Nangong Yan on the shoulder. He said very heavily, "you''ve been out for so long, they must be full of complaints and want to talk to you. Five younger brothers, you''ll ask for more blessings in the next days!"


    He doesn''t need to say that Nangong Yan knows this. No matter what they say, it''s good to get used to it.


    "What about the girl and Qingxue? Why didn''t they disappear when they first arrived?"


    Wasn''t it still there? Why don''t you know where to go in the blink of an eye?


    Nangong Yan turned his eyes to the outside and had a faint smile in his eyes: "of course they went to find their children."


    Nangong Yan once doubted whether he could be someone else''s father. He was even afraid.


    When Ji Qingxue was pregnant, he was in such a mood, both longing and afraid.


    It was not until Xun Xue was born that he really lamented the strong connection between blood and blood.


    His father said that he was the same person as him - born to be lonely.


    But facts have proved that nangongyan is not.


    In the past, nangongyan dared not imagine that he would live well, have a beloved wife and son, and have a warm home.


    "Father!"


    Before I saw the figure, I heard the excited voice of looking for snow.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 1277

    Looking for snow was like a ball. He rolled to Nangong Yan quickly and held his thigh.


    "Father emperor, you and your mother are finally back. I miss you very much."


    Nangong Yan picked him up with a smile: "the father emperor and the empress also miss you very much. By the way, what about your empress?"


    Looking for snow stretched out a finger, pointed to the door and said, "the queen mother and Aunt Huang are behind."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Qingxue and they came in.


    Nangong Qi hurriedly welcomed her up, took her daughter into his arms, kissed and kissed: "Oh, my little worry free, you want to kill me."


    Xun Xue sat in Nangong Yan''s arms. Chong Ji Qingxue waved his little hand: "empress mother!"


    Ji Qingxue said, "just when I saw him, I hugged him. He shouted to come to you. I said I would hug him. The boy is not happy."


    "Of course, my father said that I am already a man and can''t let my mother hold me all the time. Moreover, I want to grow up quickly and I can hold my own daughter-in-law in the future."


    Xun Xue said it very seriously. The people in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Qingxue is covered with black thread. Nangong Yan taught his son what to teach. Why did his daughter-in-law come out.


    Nangong Yan didn''t think so. Instead, he praised his son and said, "well, looking for snow is very right. When looking for snow has a daughter-in-law in the future, he can hold her everywhere all day."


    Looking for snow tilted her head and asked, "but father, when will I have a daughter-in-law?"


    "Another ten years."


    "Ah? Will it take so long?"


    Nangong Yan seriously fooled him: "of course. Everyone''s daughter-in-law fell from the sky. Even if your daughter-in-law fell down, you can''t catch it."


    "Oh." Xun Xue then asked, "did the empress mother and Aunt Huang fall from the sky?"


    Nangong Qi held back his smile and nodded: "yes, your aunt also fell from the sky, and then I was caught by your uncle Huang, and then I became my daughter-in-law."


    I see.


    Looking for Xue nodded like she knew nothing. It seems that it''s not easy to get a daughter-in-law. If you have a daughter-in-law in the future, you must treat her well. Just like father to mother.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what to say next. Nangong Yan even said such words to his son. He taught his son so much.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t feel that what he said was wrong.


    Child, as long as you can make him happy.


    Nangong Yan asked very seriously, "how are you doing with your lessons recently? Have you listened to Taifu?"


    Xun Xue said with a smile, "I''m obedient. Da Fu often praises me."


    "Well, it''s really my son."


    Xun Xue held his arm and spoiled: "father emperor, can I be rewarded for being so obedient?"


    Nangong Yan looked at him unexpectedly: "it''s good. Now I''ve learned to reward. Tell me, what do you want? My father will meet you."


    The reward for finding snow is not too much. I just hope to sleep with him and Ji Qingxue tonight.


    Hearing this, Ji Qingxue''s eyes are hot. They failed to give the child a good childhood. They really owe the child too much.


    Looking for snow carefully looked at the two of them and asked with expectation, "is it OK?"


    Ji Qingxue came forward and smiled very gently: "of course. When you are not around us, we can all miss you. My father and I especially want to sleep with you."


    The snow finder''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    The father and mother had been thinking about themselves. Xun Xue felt very happy, which made him more happy than winning the praise of the Taifu.


    Nangong Yan also leaned on him and gently pinched his nose: "OK, let''s sleep together at night."


    At this time, Nangong Qi suddenly remembered to ask them, "you brought the child here. Where''s grandpa? Where''s grandpa?"


    Speaking of this, Bai ran Qing felt a little helpless. "Grandpa is playing chess with Lord su. He can''t leave when it''s critical."


    When she and Ji Qingxue went to talk about children, she saw such a scene: Grandpa and Lord Su focused on playing chess, and Bai Xing took care of the two children.


    It is said that Grandpa inadvertently played a game of chess with Lord Su and felt that he was the right match. They talked about some things together, and their views were surprisingly consistent. It was too late for them to meet.


    As long as they play chess, it''s dark.


    This is what makes Bai Ranqing cry and laugh.


    Ji Qingxue was the same. She smiled: "Grandpa pestered Prime Minister chi before. Prime Minister Chi was so disturbed that he hid from him every day. He finally grabbed an opponent. Naturally, he would not let go."


    "Hahaha. Grandpa will annoy Lord Su one day. What will grandpa do then?"


    Ji Qingxue said angrily, "Grandpa is so bored when he stays in the palace. It''s rare that someone is willing to accompany him to relieve his boredom. Do you still hope that Su Da people will annoy him?"


    Bai ran Qing sticks out her tongue: "it''s not because grandpa plays chess. It''s really annoying."


    Dongling is half a chess addict. Nangongyan can make him change, not only because he is very good to Ji Qingxue, but also for a very important reason.


    That is, he will accompany Dongling whenever he has something to do.


    Dongling is good at everything, but it''s always endless when playing chess, one game after another, with great energy.


    "But to tell you the truth, this Lord Su is really powerful. Grandpa plays chess very well. She can even share the fall with Grandpa. I admire her!"


    Besides, just playing chess with Grandpa so many times is not annoying. This mind is very good.


    Bai Ranqing also whispered, "Grandpa, I''m making arrangements to set up his Bai Xing two people."


    "Ah?" Nangong Qi couldn''t help laughing. "Grandpa just wants to be a matchmaker, fifth brother. It seems that grandpa is going to dig up your pillars."


    Nangong Qi is involved in political affairs. Naturally, he knows every official of the imperial court like the back of his hand.


    This is the first female champion since Dayan implemented the reform order. Although she is a daughter, she speaks and does things with great courage.


    Nangong Qi sometimes has to admire her. It''s most appropriate that women don''t let men use them on her.


    "She and Bai Xing..." Ji Qingxue smiled with profound meaning.


    Su knows that she is really destined to be with Bai Xing. If Su knows that she has sorted out her feelings, it would be good to be with Bai Xing.


    "But Bai Xing shouldn''t agree?" Nangong Qi said.


    Bai Ranqing sighed: "yes, after all, people in the Presbyterian Council can''t get a wife all their life."


    Ji Qingxue said, "that''s not necessarily. After all, the rules are dead, but people are alive."

 Chapter 1278

    As Bai Ranqing said, Dongling is a chess maniac. He took Su to know that he had played chess for two hours before he let her go.


    After playing chess, Su knew that the whole person was suffering from backache and pain.


    She smiled and said, "senior, if you pull me to play chess like this again, my little body can''t carry it."


    Playing chess consumes too much energy and takes a long time, so people are easily exhausted.


    Dongling smiled and said, "you play chess with me all day. You must feel very boring in your heart."


    "That''s not true. I''m also very interested in playing chess. I''m a match for you. How can I feel boring?"


    "That''s good, that''s good." Dongling nodded again and again. "You''ll have back pain after sitting for a long time, but don''t worry. Our family is a good massager. If you feel uncomfortable, let him press it for you, and you''ll be fine."


    Su knew that if there was something like nothing, he looked at Bai Xing and then said with a smile, "OK."


    White line black face, thought Grandpa, how did you sell me? Actually let yourself go to give Su know a massage. What do you think?


    Dongling slowly stood up. "I''ve played enough chess today. My green snow girl has come back. I should go and see her. I missed her for so long."


    Su knew and hurriedly stood up: "why don''t we go together? I haven''t seen the emperor and empress for a long time."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Dongling walked in front, and Su knew that he and Bai Xing followed him step by step.


    Su Zhiming kept rubbing his neck and waist. Bai Xing couldn''t help asking, "does it hurt?"


    Su knew that she didn''t expect him to take the initiative to talk, but she was only stunned for a moment. Soon she replied, "it''s not pain, it''s just a little numb."


    When she said this, Sue knew she looked a little pathetic.


    God knows, can you stay up and down after sitting so long?


    Bai Xing also knows that she has been accompanying grandpa to relieve boredom these days. If it weren''t for her, Grandpa would be bored to death.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xing put his hand on her neck, and Su was stunned by the cold touch.


    Behind him came someone''s uncomfortable cough: "cough, just keep moving forward. I''ll press it for you. Do you mind?"


    Su knew that he didn''t reply. Bai Xing suddenly regretted whether he was too aggressive.


    After all, I''m a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Men and women don''t kiss each other.


    But he really didn''t mean anything else. He just looked at her and wanted to help her relieve her fatigue, even as a thank-you for playing chess with her grandfather.


    But other girls may not think so, and now she doesn''t say a word, Bai Xing feels even more embarrassed.


    Bai Xing said, "if you don''t feel that... I won''t press it."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. don''t get me wrong. I was just stunned. I really don''t mind at all."


    Su Zhiming blinked and looked at Bai Xing with that kind of expectation, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Then, turn around." he didn''t want to massage her like this. He would have a strange feeling in his heart and decided not to do it.


    Knowing this, Su nodded quickly, then quickly turned around and said, "press it."


    With a smile in her voice, I knew she was in a good mood.


    Bai Xing gently helped her press it up. Su knew and said while enjoying it: "it seems that what the elder said is right. Your massage technology is really good."


    Bai Xing said calmly, "if you still want me to press it for you, shut up."


    "Oh." Su immediately covered her mouth and said she would never speak.


    Seeing this, Bai Xing couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time he had met a woman who was more ancient and strange than Bai ran Qing.


    Su knew that Bai ran Qing and Bai ran Qing had a lot in common. They enjoyed the same poetry, but they didn''t seem to be in tune.


    Bai Ranqing has read all kinds of ancient books in the family since she was a child. There is nothing she doesn''t know. Bai Xing thinks it''s difficult for a person like her to find another one in the world.


    But after really knowing Su, he felt that his ideas were too narrow before.


    Su knows that compared with Bai Ranqing, it''s not bad at all. No wonder grandpa likes her very much just because he gets along with her for a few days.


    Grandpa also said that you can see a person''s character by playing chess. People with good chess style can''t be bad.


    Bai Xing stared at the back of her head and thought that this man was far more powerful than he thought.


    At least she is no longer a girl who will shed tears when she sees herself.


    In my spare time, I would also think that the letter she sent was sincere?


    But if it was true, why didn''t she take further action and mention anything again?


    Bai Xing suddenly restrained his mind and secretly scolded himself in his heart. Bai Xing, what are you thinking. Don''t forget that Presbyterians can''t get a wife all their life. Besides, the person people like is not you. Don''t be amorous.


    What she likes is that she has the same appearance and name as the man. I''m just the shadow of that person.


    A living man can never compete for a dead man.


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Bai Xing, what are you expecting? No one will love you. You are destined to enter the Presbyterian Church and be alone all your life.


    Bai Xing subconsciously withdrew his hand, but Su was puzzled: "how did it stop?"


    Bai Xing said, "here we are."


    Su knew that they had arrived at the gate of the Phoenix Palace. Seeing Bai Xing walking in on his own, Bai Ranqing bit his lips. He walked so fast that he must be in a hurry to see Ranqing.


    Yeah. They grew up together. Even now that Ranqing has married and had children, he is willing to wait for her silently.


    What can you count?


    Before Dongling entered the house, he shouted, "green snow girl, where is green snow girl?"


    Ji Qingxue laughed at the sound, "it''s grandpa."


    Dongling stepped into the room, looked at Ji Qingxue and them, and deliberately said with a straight face, "you finally know you''re coming back?"


    Ji Qingxue touched her nose and smiled, "don''t you miss grandpa? So she came back."


    "Don''t fool me! Nangong boy, I heard you were hurt this time."


    Nangong Yan nodded faintly: "it''s true."


    "I said you would suffer. Come on, let me see what the injury is like."


    Dongling went to nangongyan and raised his hand to gently absorb with internal force, and nangongyan''s wrist automatically came into his hand.


    "The internal injury has slowly shown signs of improvement. Well, don''t worry, no one can die."

 Chapter 1279

    Dongling''s words made the people present feel embarrassed. What do you mean you can''t die? Does grandpa Ganqing still want him to die?


    Dongling didn''t care what they thought. He said to himself, "let you drag at ordinary times. I''m at a loss. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life, otherwise my Qingxue girl would become a widow?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s not difficult to get married with Qingxue as a girl."


    Ji Qingxue is sweating. Grandpa, I''m still a long way from the widow. You really don''t have to consider it so far,


    Dongling is clearly deliberately stimulating Nangong Yan. Who makes him Nangong Xuan''s son?


    Nangong Xuan himself is not a good thing, but his two sons abducted Wu Xian and the saint. History repeats itself again.


    They have all become boats. Even if Dongling is reluctant, he can''t help it.


    But Dongling always felt a breath in his heart and felt uncomfortable. That''s why he always meant something about nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan listened to these words, but said faintly, "thank you for your concern. I will be more cautious next time."


    After a little meal, he continued, "I will never let ah Xue be a widow, nor will I give her a chance to remarry to others."


    Nangong Yan''s answer made Dongling not make mistakes at all. He was like a fist into cotton. He worked hard, and others had nothing to do.


    Nangong boy is really cunning!


    At this time, Xun Xue slipped down from Nangong Yan''s thigh. He pulled Dongling''s robe and asked, "Grandpa, what is a widow!"


    Dongling suddenly turned black. How could he forget this little thing? In any case, he shouldn''t say these things in front of the children. It''s not good to teach the children badly at that time.


    Nangong Yan picked up xuxue and solemnly explained, "your great grandfather praised your mother for her beauty."


    Looking for snow tilted his head and said, "well, I know."


    In the heart of looking for snow, his mother is indeed the most beautiful person in the world.


    Dongling felt his beard awkwardly. "Yes, yes. I''m praising your mother."


    Ji Qingxue turns his eyes. Grandpa and a Yan are enough. You two fool. When Xun Xue grows up, you know you''re lying. You''ll be unlucky at that time.


    Dongling sent someone to take away snow and worry free, because the next topic is not suitable for children.


    Before leaving, Xue Xun waved to them reluctantly.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "look for snow. Take good care of your sister. My father and I will sleep with you at night."


    Looking for snow with a serious face: "don''t worry, mother. I will take good care of my worry free sister."


    Worry free sister is the most lovely. If anyone dares to bully her, he will drag them out and beat the board.


    After they left, Dongling asked, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Xuanwei was in an emergency when he came back. He only said that nangongyan had an accident and was in urgent need of MI Tianluo flower.


    After Nangong Qi learned that, he made Mi Tianluo flowers into medicine overnight, and then rushed to Tianshan mountain without stopping.


    Dongling is a knife mouth tofu heart. After listening to it, he is actually worried about the safety of nangongyan.


    Anyway, they are a family now. A family can make trouble by themselves, but it can''t be bullied by others.


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan knew that they could not escape this disaster. Grandpa would certainly ask what happened.


    In desperation, Ji Qingxue had to explain everything in detail.


    The more Dongling listened, the more angry he became, and slapped him on the table: "why is it him again! Does he have to make trouble with us?"


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly advised, "Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry about this."


    Dongling''s light eyes fell on her and said, "you too. Where did Xuannv Jue come from? You were bullied by such a thing?"


    Although I know Ji Qingxue was attacked secretly, after all, such things are impossible to prevent. Moreover, Sima Jingxuan is also a person with a deep mind. If one move fails, there will always be a later move.


    But Dongling is angry. Do you think people can fall twice in the same place?


    Ji Qingxue just proved it with practical actions. It''s really possible.


    Sima Jingxuan had calculated this before. Knowing that he was upset and kind-hearted, he dared to underestimate the enemy carelessly.


    If I met someone who wanted her life, I''m afraid it would be over long ago.


    No matter what Dongling said, Ji Qingxue listened patiently without a retort.


    Because she knew that what grandpa said was reasonable and for her sake.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue has been reflecting on herself.


    Once upon a time, when she was on a mission alone, the back of her head was like eyes. Whoever dares to sneak at her behind her will only die worse.


    Maybe after being with Nangong Yan, I even fell a lot of vigilance.


    It seems that he was really born in sorrow and died in happiness.


    It''s not her style to plant twice in the same place, and it''s really time to reflect on yourself.


    Dongling scolds Ji Qingxue. He has never blamed Ji Qingxue so much.


    Bai ran Qing next to him can''t listen anymore. He plans to say some good words to calm his grandpa down.


    Just when she wanted to speak, Nangong Qi touched her arm and interrupted her.


    Bai Ranqing looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Girl, grandpa is angry now. Don''t follow him to make trouble. Besides, grandpa is right. If you want to wander the Jianghu, you must have several pairs of eyes. It''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend an arrow. This time, it''s a lesson for Qingxue. You''d better listen to it."


    "But..." grandpa looks so angry. Sister Xue, they dare not even say a word. Is it really okay to go on like this?


    Nangong Qi squeezed her eyes: "it''s all right, Grandpa. He has his own discretion."


    Nangong Qi is also an old Jianghu. Speaking of this Jianghu, it is a place where people eat people and don''t spit bones. Invisible waves and clouds are changeable, and open and secret fights can be found everywhere.


    Even if there is no Sima mirror hanging today, they shouldn''t be so careless when they go out.


    So they deserve this lesson.


    Su knew that he was stunned and looked at the old man''s lecture. He spoke like a firecracker without gasping for breath.


    She was stunned and asked, "did you do the same when you were taught by predecessors?"


    Great!


    Bai Xing smiled and nodded gently, "I was naughty when I was a child, but I didn''t let Grandpa worry less. He was much more powerful when he scolded me."


    That''s why he''s thick skinned like a city wall. It''s all practice.


    Su knew and looked at him unexpectedly: "you have some naughty times, too?"


    Bai Xing replied, "of course, you just don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, Sue whispered silently in the bottom of her heart. Would you like to give me a chance to know?

 Chapter 1280

    How else can I say that the old man has good energy? He said it for less than half an hour. The whole room was shrouded in a low pressure, and no one dared to speak.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue picked up the tea cup and carefully asked, "Grandpa, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some tea?"


    Dongling glanced at her: "I''m not thirsty! Why do you think I talk too much?"


    "No, no, no, no, grandpa is right. How dare I dislike Grandpa." Ji Qingxue denied it.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue is still afraid of this matter.


    Besides, nangongyan was calculated to save her. What if the poison of returning vanilla induced his illness to relapse, and they couldn''t control it?


    Nangong Yan is now connected with the "heart" of the other two people. What else he has done will be known after Nangong Yan wakes up.


    If he becomes a murderer again, how should he face it when he wakes up?


    So the more Ji Qingxue thinks about it, the more she feels distressed and afraid.


    Nangong Yan said sincerely, "Grandpa, I''m really wrong this time. I failed to protect ah Xue, so I put her in danger."


    If he could insist on going shopping together at that time, how could he give Sima Jing an opportunity?


    Ji Qingxue quickly shook his head: "no, Grandpa, it''s me. It''s all my fault. Ah Yan was implicated by me. Grandpa, don''t blame him!"


    "All right!" Dongling looked at them helplessly. "It''s not a good thing. You two are so eager to recognize? You''re not afraid of others reading jokes!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled awkwardly: "no, Grandpa, I didn''t know I was wrong."


    In fact, I''m afraid Grandpa will anger Nangong Yan. After all, I accidentally caught Sima Jing''s way this time, which has nothing to do with him.


    Dongling said quietly, "come on, I know you''re afraid I''ll blame him. Am I the kind of old man who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong in your eyes?"


    "No, absolutely not." Ji Qingxue repeatedly promised, "Grandpa is wise, strong and smart!"


    Dongling was amused by her solemn flattery. "You know that you can make me happy by saying good words. You know your identity is doomed to lead a peaceful life, so you have to be vigilant all the time. Don''t worry about me. I''m old. Don''t let me be scared all day. I can''t help it."


    Minrou has left such a daughter. If she has something wrong, how can she have the face to see minrou after a hundred years?


    Listening to Dongling''s concern, Ji Qingxue''s eyes are a little hot. Grandpa really cares about her. Everything he can''t get in another world is perfect here.


    Nangong Yan hurried through the conversation: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will protect ah Xue well in the future, and I will never let this happen again."


    Ji Qingxue also nodded gently: "we will take good care of ourselves."


    Dongling finally smiled, "that''s OK. Just come back and save me from thinking about you all day."


    Bai ran Qing asked with a smile, "does grandpa miss me?"


    Dongling shook his head: "you''ll make trouble for me all day. What do you want?"


    Bai Ranqing said unconvinced, "Grandpa, I''m more obedient than before. I''m not in trouble!"


    "Really? Who is the one who secretly cut a hole in Lord Chen''s wife''s clothes, humiliated others and burned Lord Li''s sister''s hair?"


    There are still many such things. Dongling is not rare.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. After a long time, she said, "Qingqing really didn''t expect you to be so tough?"


    Dongling earnestly advised: "Qingqing, you are a princess now. You have a lot of opportunities to contact women like the wives and sisters of those ministers. You can''t be as capricious as before."


    Bai Ranqing said with a groan, "they deserve it!"


    Bai Ranqing heard Mrs. Chen''s bad words about Ji Qingxue behind her back, saying that she was a fox spirit seducing the emperor, so that the emperor even abolished the harem.


    She also said a lot, which was disgusting. Bai ran Qing was so angry that she made a big cut in her clothes when she didn''t pay attention.


    All her clothes were made in Ji Qingxue''s tailor''s shop.


    Their business is getting better and better. A custom-made dress has been fired to sky high prices and is difficult to buy.


    This is the latest style. Naturally, she has to go out and show off.


    As a result, she lost face and was laughed at for a long time. She hasn''t gone out for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what about Lord Li''s sister? What did they do to annoy you?"


    Then Bai Ranqing angrily said, "sister Xue doesn''t mention that she''s okay. I''m angry when she mentions. It''s not someone''s peach blossom debt!"


    Brother Nangong looked tight and immediately explained, "it''s none of my business. Don''t wrong me, girl."


    "Hum! Who wronged you! That sister said she was visiting me at the house, but she didn''t even look at me. She wanted to stick her eyes to someone."


    She''s also flirting with Nangong Qi. Is this to see her? It''s obviously the idea of Nangong Qi.


    She dared to seduce her husband in front of her face. She was polite without whipping on the spot.


    Bai Ranqing asked them to judge: "tell me if I did anything wrong?"


    Ji Qingxue replied solemnly, "no, Qingqing, you did the right thing."


    Nangong Qi endured hard beside him. In fact, it doesn''t matter what those people are like to him.


    But Bai Ranqing cares about herself so much that Nangong Qi is certainly very happy.


    Dongling has nothing to say, but she is now Princess Qi. There will be many such things in the future.


    He was just worried that one day the girl couldn''t stand it and the situation would be worse to clean up.


    However, he was worried about this. Nangong Qi, like Nangong Yan, was a man who spoiled his wife.


    Anyone who dares to touch the people on the tip of their heart is looking for death.


    We talked for a while. Seeing that it was late, Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing went back, but they left worry free in the palace. Ji Qingxue said to let worry free stay in the palace for a few more days.


    Anyway, Xuexun also likes carefree, and just let them be a companion.


    As for Nangong Qi, they haven''t been in the world of two for a long time. They also take this opportunity to enjoy it.


    "Worry free, leave it to us."


    Ji Qingxue winked vaguely at Bai Yanqing and said unkindly, "Qingqing, to stabilize your position as Princess Qi, you should perform well these days."


    Bai ran Qing''s cheeks were hot. She was embarrassed and bowed her head: "sister Xue! What''s that? Let''s go first."


    Ji Qingxue sighed, tut Tut, it''s faster than a rabbit.

 Chapter 1281

    After seeing Nangong Qi out of the palace, Bai Xing began to go back.


    Su Zhiming looked at the man who was buried in his head, bit his teeth, rushed up and said, "don''t be sad."


    Bai Xing was stunned for a moment, and then asked her, "why should I be sad?"


    What''s the matter with her? She suddenly came to tell herself this.


    Who knows, Su know looked at him with very distressed eyes: "I know you can''t let go of Ranqing, but they are really happy now, even their daughter. You, you''d better be more open."


    After hearing this, Bai Xing immediately understood that she thought she was sad.


    At the beginning, looking at their love, Bai Xing would really feel a little uncomfortable.


    I even thought that if I spoke earlier, would the person accompanying Qingqing now be myself?


    But it''s hard to buy. I knew it long ago. Moreover, emotional things are not measured by the length of time I can know.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, also don''t have so many reasons and excuses.


    So Bai Xing slowly began to put down and learned to be relieved. As long as Qingqing can be happy.


    Bai Xing thought about how to explain to Su know, but his silence made Su know that he misunderstood and thought he was still thinking of Bai Ranqing.


    "Bai Xing!" Su knew and suddenly stopped him!


    Bai Xing stopped and turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Su knew Su was holding her skirt in her hand, which revealed that she was very nervous at the moment.


    "You, what do you think of me?"


    Bai Xing was stunned. This time he didn''t say it in the letter, but spoke directly to him.


    Su knew that ignoring his eyes, he slowly opened his mouth: "I, I don''t come from the same place as you, and I also have many shortcomings. At first, I looked at you differently because you look like him, not only long, but also the same character."


    They are all the same gentle, only know to pay silently for others, but they don''t care at all.


    "I once thought I liked you because of these, but then I slowly found that you are you. I shouldn''t take you as anyone''s double."


    Bai Xing''s mouth tilted slightly. He asked as if nothing had happened: "so?"


    "So I think you can consider me. I''m not that bad. I''ll try to make you like me."


    Sue knows that she comes from modern times, and her thoughts are different from those here.


    If you like it, you have to fight for it. Even if you are rejected in the end, at least you have tried hard. In retrospect, you won''t feel sorry in the future.


    The girl opposite looked at herself with bright eyes, with inexplicable expectations in her eyes.


    Bai Xing knew that she didn''t say these words casually. She was very careful to ask him.


    What about him? What did he think of sue?


    In fact, Bai Xing himself is not very clear.


    But Sue knew she was a good girl and she should have a good match.


    Bai Xing thought for a moment and said softly, "people in the Presbyterian Council can''t get a wife all their life."


    Is this a euphemistic refusal? But Sue was not reconciled.


    She took a big step forward, and the distance between them became so close that Bai Xing could smell the fragrance from her.


    "So what? Bai Xing, don''t avoid my problem. Men should be men! Like it and hate it. Don''t talk to me about the Presbyterian Council."


    All she wants is a white line.


    Bai Xing was forced tightly by her. Finally, he slowly highlighted a sentence: "I don''t hate you."


    This is the limit that white line can do.


    Su knew and said with a smile, "don''t hate it? That''s like it."


    Bai Xing: "


    How did you come to like this conclusion?


    Su knows that this is very similar to Ji Qingxue. They all have two skin faces. Since he said he didn''t hate it, it means he still has a chance to fight for it.


    Su Zhiming patted him on the shoulder seriously: "don''t worry, I will make you forget her."


    After that, Su knew and hummed a little song and walked past him. Bai Xing was speechless and choked. What should he tell her? In fact, he had already put down Qingqing.


    Ji Qingxue, who hid while watching a good play, said, "what about ah Yan? I guess it''s right!"


    It was a very correct decision to let them send the fourth brother Qingqing out of the palace.


    Bai Xing and they have a play. Su knows that she can. Last time she received that letter, she thought she was joking, but she really came.


    Good, good, bold pursuit of love, really worthy of being from the same place as yourself.


    Nangong Yan looked at her side face, and her expression immediately became soft.


    "The snowman has gone far. Let''s go back to the palace."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "well, let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xun Xue was lying between nangongyan and them, tossing and turning excitedly and couldn''t sleep.


    Ji Qingxue gently hugged him and asked, "what''s the matter with looking for snow?"


    Xun Xue said happily, "I''m so happy."


    My father and mother have been out for so long that I miss them.


    Now he is sleeping with his father and mother, and of course he will feel very happy.


    "Good snow finder, have a good sleep and have class with the Taifu tomorrow."


    Xun Xue answered skillfully, "OK."


    Ji Qingxue patted him on the back and hummed softly. Looking for snow soon fell asleep.


    Nangong Yan looked at her like that. Ji Qingxue felt strange and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "ah Xue, it seems that you have never coaxed me to sleep like this."


    Ji Qingxue almost choked on her own.


    Isn''t it, brother? You''re old. Do you need to be coaxed to sleep?


    Nangong Yan was unhappy: "ah Xue, you have to coax me to sleep behind you."


    Why can we coax him to find snow? We can''t coax him. I''m not satisfied.


    His mother left him when he was very young. He was rarely coaxed to sleep like this.


    Now looking at his sleeping son, Nangong Yan is really envious.


    Ji Qingxue is helpless. Is it natural for him to compete with his son? It''s really childish.


    But the person opposite looked at her directly. She was hairy all over. If she didn''t agree, she would keep looking at it like this.


    There is no way, Ji Qingxue can only say yes. Otherwise, you don''t want to sleep well tonight.


    "Well, well, coax you. What you say is what you say."


    Nangong Yan smiled with satisfaction. He stretched out his long arm and directly took Ji Qingxue and his son into his arms.


    A deep and magnetic voice suddenly sounded: "ah Xue, let''s go to bed, too."


    The family hugged each other to sleep. The wind penetrated through the gap through the window and opened the gauze curtain.


    The people in bed have a good dream all night.

 Chapter 1282

    On the Jinluan hall, Nangong Yan sat upright and precarious. The dragon patterns embroidered with gold thread on his clothes were vivid, with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    Nangong Yan stared, glanced lightly at the bottom, and opened his thin lips: "I heard that Aiqing liked to run to the prime minister''s house when they were free. What they said was all about me. All the golden rules came from Aiqing''s mouth. Since I came back, I should listen. How come you all became mute!"


    Nangong Yan''s cold voice swirled on the gold hall of Nuo Da, but all officials buried their heads lower, and no one dared to speak first.


    As the saying goes, who dares to stand out at this time? I''m afraid the end will not be very good.


    From here, they are arrogant on weekdays. When they come to Nangong Yan, they are like mice seeing cats. They are all very regular.


    At this time, Lord Li stood out from the team. He first respectfully saluted Nangong Yan, and then slowly said, "tell the emperor, I think the country can''t be without a king for a day, and the ministers can''t be without a leader. The emperor went out of the palace to inspect the disaster in the name of disaster relief. If he didn''t return to the palace for so long, all officials will inevitably worry about the emperor''s safety."


    Hum, Lord Li can find excuses. Are they really worried about their safety? I''m afraid they know it!


    As soon as this statement was made, all civil and military officials echoed it. By the way, they expressed their sincerity with Nangong Yanbiao.


    Seeing them like that, they almost knelt down on the spot and swore their loyalty to the emperor, which can be learned from the sun and the moon.


    Nangong Yan waved his big hand and shouted, "I''ve felt the boxing intentions of Aiqing. It really took me a long time to leave the Palace this time, which makes you worried."


    "No, no, no, the emperor is fine."


    "Yes, emperor, you can come back safely. I''ll rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, a new round of flattery began again. Chi LAN and, led by him, looked at each other. They looked at each other and smiled, shaking their heads.


    It seems that they still have to be suppressed by the Emperor himself!


    The people present are not fools. What Nangong Yan just said is clearly something in his words.


    Yes, I''ve been out for a long time this time, but so what? Do you still want me to apologize and admit my mistakes?


    Who dares to have such an idea after eating the courage of an ambitious leopard.


    So this matter was exposed in a few words, and no one dared to mention it again.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that all civil and military officials are afraid of this in front of Nangong Yan. When he was king Rui, Nangong Yan was already famous. After he ascended the throne, he used thunder to rectify the court platform.


    The whole imperial court was like a big tree. He would cut off any place where there was a side slope without hesitation.


    Civil and military officials are really scared, so most of them only dare to complain in front of Chi LAN.


    Really want to arrive in front of nangongyan, everyone has become mute.


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and his momentum also converged: "I''m not here this time, but what big event has happened?"


    Chi LAN took a step forward. He said slowly, "if you go back to the emperor, the situation of disaster relief everywhere has been returned. The disaster has been basically restrained, and the post disaster reconstruction is proceeding in an orderly manner. One more thing, I wonder if the prince can tell the emperor?"


    Nangong Yan gently nodded his finger and spit out a word: "say."


    "Dawan state wrote a letter some time ago, saying that it would send envoys to visit Dayan. The emperor came back at the right time. It is estimated that the envoys of Dawan state should arrive soon."


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly. The fourth brother really didn''t say this. He must have remembered his injury at that time, so forget it.


    Dawan country suddenly came to visit after a Book repair. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    It''s just that the left and right are just soldiers to block the water and earth. Will a big Yan be afraid of a small country?


    Nangong Yan hid his emotions and said slowly, "the prince has told me about this. Envoy Dawan and the prime minister must arrange good hands to meet him in advance. Don''t lose etiquette."


    Chi LAN bowed and said, "yes, Wei Chen leads the order."


    Nangong Yan looked at Fu''an on one side, and Fu''an immediately understood it.


    Fu''an swept the dust in his hands and shouted at a high voice, "Aiqing has something to play, but if you have nothing to retreat!"


    The whole hall was silent, and Nangong Yan said, "since Aiqing has finished what he wants to say, let''s do it today."


    Then Nangong got up quickly and left the hall.


    Chi LAN turned to the civil and military officials who were still in a daze and said, "the emperor has spoken. Let''s disperse quickly."


    Crape myrtle palace.


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "fourth brother, what''s the matter with the envoys sent by Dawan state?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Qi patted his head: "Oh, I forgot to tell you this. I haven''t remembered it if you don''t mention it."


    At that time, he learned that Nangong Yan was poisoned. Nangong was so anxious that he took the antidote to save people. Where else could he care about.


    I almost forgot this important thing.


    Nangong Qi actually wondered that there was no communication between Dayan and Dawan, but Dawan suddenly wrote a book and said that he would send envoys to visit. Shouldn''t there be anything fishy.


    "I also have many doubts about their sudden arrival and departure. But they are already on their way. We can''t drive people back. Up to now, we can only take one step at a time."


    Nangong Qi hummed, "this big swallow is our territory. I don''t believe it. They dare to be presumptuous in our territory."


    Nangong Yan thought, "I remember Dawan''s current monarch is Song Yuan Li."


    "Oh, yes. It''s said that this man is vicious and scheming. He must have no good intention to send someone this time. We''d better be careful."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "who can sit in this seat is a person with simple mind."


    When saying this, Nangong Yan also took a trace of self mockery.


    "Five younger brothers." Nangong Qi gave him a worried look. Although the five younger brothers have experienced many hardships since childhood, Nangong Qi is determined to make the roots of his five younger brothers right.


    But later, Nangong Qi found that the five younger brothers grew more and more crooked, especially this mentality.


    Nangong Qi said painstakingly, "the fifth younger brother should be positive and upward. The mentality is the most important. You still have a lot of beautiful tomorrow. Don''t look like a bitter enemy when you are young. Be careful that Qingxue doesn''t want you at last!"


    Nangong Yan drifted past with a cold eye. Nangong Qi coughed twice: "just kidding, don''t take it seriously!"

 Chapter 1283

    Ji Qingxue''s happiest thing is to look at the account books of his own store, pay in a sum of money, and see his wallet bulging. This is the rhythm of going to the peak of life.


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er slipped out of the palace while nangongyan talked about things.


    Speaking of it, Ji Qingxue hasn''t visited her shop for a long time.


    Ji Qingxue winked at yun''er: "shopkeeper Yun will depend on you then."


    Now most of the shopkeepers of major stores only know yun''er and know little about the big boss behind the scenes.


    If they know that Xueju and the rouge shop that can be hot now, the tailor shop is actually a boss, they must be more excited.


    Yun''er smiled and said, "what does sister say? I just help take care of it. Sister is the boss of the store."


    "Hey, hey, shopkeeper Yun is famous. How can I compare with a shopkeeper like me?"


    Everyone went all the way to Shuiyun tailoring and sewing shop, which was crowded with people who came to customize clothes. So they couldn''t even get in the door.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, is this business too good!"


    Yun''er explained: "this situation is the most common now. We have long been in short supply. But sister said that no matter how hot it is, we must follow the original rules and never ruin our reputation for making money blindly."


    How can I say that Ji Qingxue has foresight!


    She spent a lot of money to hire a painter to design clothes for women of all ages. Each dress is unique to avoid the embarrassment of hitting the shirt.


    And only five pieces are designed every month, so now the clothes inside are hard to find.


    Looking at the popularity of the store, Ji Qingxue nodded with satisfaction: "good, good."


    If this continues, the desire to open branches throughout the country and even anywhere in the world should soon be realized.


    When passing an antique shop, Ji Qingxue glanced at it and saw a white jade hairpin inside.


    The hairpin has simple shape, clear jade color and no impurities. It is a good thing at a glance.


    Ji Qingxue picked up the hairpin and looked at it carefully. The shopkeeper smiled and said, "madam, you really have a good eye. This hairpin is the treasure of our shop."


    Well, ah Yan''s usual hairpin is a little old. It''s just right to buy it back and give it to him.


    "Boss, how much is this?"


    The boss immediately replied, "Deler, madam, I''ll charge you 500 taels of silver if you look so cheerful."


    "What? Five hundred Liang!" Ji Qingxue stared at the boss. "Can this thing be worth five hundred liang?"


    Rong Sheng whispered beside him, "little master, put your chin back quickly, so that people don''t think we haven''t seen much."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue closes her mouth tightly. How does she want the image.


    "Look at what you said, madam. This is authentic ancient Tongyu. It''s rare in the market. You''ve come to the right place today. Look how good it is. It''s all natural. Isn''t it worth the price?"


    Ji Qingxue glanced at the hairpin in her hand and couldn''t help muttering: "even if this thing is natural and good, it can''t be sold so expensive."


    The shopkeeper was still trying to boast about his things. At this time, a voice came from outside the door: "six hundred Liang, I want this hairpin!"


    When they heard the sound, they saw that it was a young woman who was almost as old as yun''er. She didn''t look like a big Yan.


    The girl patted a 600 Liang silver NOTE directly on the table, "boss, that hairpin is mine."


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw the silver ticket, he quickly nodded: "OK!"


    Yun''er said, "wait a minute, how can this thing be yours? We saw it first, okay?"


    The girl smiled at them: "don''t you have a saying that the one with the highest price should get it. If you don''t want to pay this price, you should let it out."


    Hearing the sound, Ji Qingxue also smiled: "what the girl said is good, but we have another word, first come, first served. Besides, I didn''t say I wouldn''t buy this hairpin."


    The girl was stunned. Then she looked up and down at Ji Qingxue and said sarcastically, "but so what? Look at your clothes. The price should be sky high for you. And I''m one hundred Liang higher than the price offered by the boss. This thing should be mine."


    The shopkeeper was inspired by money and persuaded him: "yes, madam, there are other hairpins in my shop. The quality is good. Why don''t you look at others?"


    The girl saw that the shopkeeper spoke for herself and looked at Ji Qingxue with great pride, as if the hairpin was already in her bag.


    "Boss, how can you do business like this!"


    Yun''er was angry and was about to ask them for an explanation, but Ji Qingxue stopped him.


    Without saying anything, Ji Qingxue took out a five hundred Liang silver note and handed it to the boss: "I want this hairpin. The boss can take good care of the five hundred Liang silver agreed earlier. It''s a lot."


    The shopkeeper was embarrassed: "Madam..."


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "if you don''t sell it to me today, I''ll go outside and say that you start the price on the ground. It depends on how your business will continue."


    "No, no, no, no, madam, I''m a small business. Don''t embarrass me."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue doesn''t have to buy this hairpin, but according to the attitude of the girl and the boss, she still has to buy this hairpin today, and she won''t pay any more money.


    Ji Qingxue took the hairpin and left. The girl hurriedly chased out and stood in front of them.


    "Why are you so unreasonable? Take your things and go!"


    Ji Qingxue said kindly, "girl, I''m wrong. I didn''t leave with my things. I''ve already paid."


    "Well, you can''t do that either. Obviously, my price is higher than you. This thing should be mine. Do you have to rob me?"


    This successfully amused Ji Qingxue. "Little girl, apart from others, I saw the hairpin first. There are so many hairpins in the store that you don''t want me to take a fancy to this. Who robbed us with whom?"


    "And I''ve bought this hairpin. Now it''s mine. Little girl, you''d better buy another one."


    The girl was obviously lacking in confidence. In the end, she said directly, "make an offer and I''ll just buy it!"


    Anyway, no matter what price she pays, she can afford it. She took a fancy to this hairpin at a glance.


    "You want to buy it from me?"


    The girl nodded, "yes, so just bid."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and slowly spit out two words: "don''t sell!"

 Chapter 1284

    Ji Qingxue''s words can make the opposite popularity not light.


    She stared at her big eyes and asked angrily, "why don''t you sell it to me?"


    Ji Qingxue really feels speechless when she meets such a person. Does she think all things have to be done according to her wishes?


    If she is willing to pay a higher price, she has to sell it to her. What logic!


    "No why, just don''t want to sell."


    Said Ji Qingxue, they were about to leave. The girl was unconvinced and even chased him.


    "No! You can''t go!"


    Ji Qingxue''s patience ran out, "little girl, what do you want to do?"


    The girl was pestering her today: "I want you to sell me something."


    "Little girl, I said not to sell. Don''t you understand? There are so many beautiful hairpins. Why do you have to have this in my hand?"


    The girl dragged and chatted: "you can''t control this. Anyway, I want the one in your hand. If you don''t sell it to me today, you don''t want to go!"


    She has been the apple of her family since childhood. Her father and brother have always spoiled her. She wants wind and rain. No one has ever dared to rob her.


    And as long as she likes it, she will take it anyway. Naturally, this hairpin is no exception.


    Ji Qingxue turned his eyes: "it''s boring. You can spend it here alone. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Ji Qingxue wants to leave. Of course, the girl refused. She slapped Ji Qingxue and said, "if you want to go, leave the hairpin!"


    Yun''er suddenly stopped the girl. Yun''er angrily said, "Why are you so unreasonable? My elder sister said she wouldn''t sell. You''re still pestering. What''s the matter? Are you still going to rob hard now!"


    The girl didn''t feel anything wrong, but said arrogantly, "so what?"


    Hehe, it seems that this girl is really going to rob hard today!


    Yun''er clenched his fist and Rong Sheng hurriedly said, "yun''er, you must be calm!"


    Yun''er asked, "did you hit a woman?"


    Rong Sheng immediately said seriously, "I won''t fight with women." of course, except under special circumstances.


    "Since you won''t, stand aside!"


    Yun''er was really soft hearted. He fought directly with the girl in the street and attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Rong Sheng couldn''t help teasing: "now yun''er''s temper is getting hotter and hotter."


    In fact, he knew that if it was only for a hairpin, the key was that the girl shouldn''t do it to the little master.


    Little Shifu is in the first place in yun''er''s heart. Who dares to disrespect her, yun''er can risk his life to fight with her. Even though yun''er knows that this girl''s ability can''t hurt little Shifu at all.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the two fighting people and commented on them from time to time: "yes, yun''er''s martial arts have improved a lot."


    "Of course. She has become a pro. There are mu lengzi around her, asking her to practice Kung Fu and urging her not to make progress!"


    Watching them fight more and more fiercely, and their moves are more and more fierce, Ji Qingxue''s figure flashed to them and directly stretched out his hand to point the girl''s acupoints.


    The girl was stopped. She didn''t expect that someone would dare to plot against her: "what are you doing, scumbag? You have the ability to let go of me. Let''s fight alone!"


    "Little girl, don''t be so quick. Do you know that I can stab you with one finger if I want to!"


    Ji Qingxue said this deliberately to scare her. Unexpectedly, the girl''s face changed after hearing this.


    But although she was afraid in her heart, she still forced her mouth: "don''t talk to scare people. In broad daylight, I don''t believe you dare to commit murder in the street!"


    "Oh? Then I might as well try!"


    Ji Qingxue approached slowly. The girl was obviously flustered and didn''t even speak quickly: "you, what do you want? I told you not to come here! If something happened to me, my family will never let you go!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a bad smile, "ha ha, I''ll kill you now. They don''t know who I am. Where can they find me at that time!"


    Rong Sheng and yun''er cover their faces silently. It''s over. She''s addicted to acting!


    If she really wanted to kill someone, there would be so much nonsense. The girl would have died many times.


    The girl thought Ji Qingxue was serious. Her face had turned pale. She closed her eyes and couldn''t even say a threat.


    It was very funny to see Ji qingxuedun. The man who was just so arrogant and domineering was scared like this by his own words.


    It seems that she is just a paper tiger!


    Ji Qingxue flicked on her forehead. The girl burst into tears: "it hurts!"


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "just stay here. The acupoints will be untied half an hour later. Bye!"


    The girl finally knew that this man was playing tricks on her. She was so angry.


    Looking at their backs, she grinded her back teeth and said, "if you have the ability, don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll get it back from you sooner or later!"


    Ji Qingxue hums a tune and goes to crape myrtle palace. Nangongyan is approving the folding.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, nangongyan was very busy. He had to deal with all kinds of government affairs every day and see the mountains of folding.


    It would be nice if all the tips on the civil and military ministers were serious, but most of them were people. They were full of sour words. They didn''t say anything serious throughout.


    Nangong Yan also felt helpless. It seems that it''s time to order it. In the future, such greeting posts will be sent less, so as not to waste time.


    "Ah Yan, I''m back!"


    Nangong Yan was buried in piles of folds without lifting his eyelids: "Why are you so happy and what good things have happened?"


    Ji Qingxue asked with a smile, "how do you know?"


    "Still need to see? Just listen to your voice."


    "Hey, hey!" Ji Qingxue said, "I really met a very interesting thing today."


    Nangong Yan automatically moved to the side and Ji Qingxue sat down.


    "You''re happy. I''m still tired. Why don''t ah Xue come and help me see the fold?"


    Ji Qingxue quickly refused: "you don''t want to drag me into the water. I have a headache when I see your creases. I''m uncomfortable all over. Come on yourself!"


    Nangong Yan lost his smile: "there is no such exaggeration!"


    "Don''t say this, ah Yan, look what I bought for you!"


    Ji Qingxue carefully took out the white jade hairpin from her arms and handed it to Nangong Yan like a treasure.


    "Ah Yan gave it to you. Do you like it?"

 Chapter 1285

    The woman opposite looked at him with a bright smile. Nangong Yan heard his heart "pop pop pop".


    After a while, Ji Qingxue asked strangely, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Don''t you like it?"


    Nangong Yan reached out and grabbed her hand and directly took the man into his arms.


    There was a heavy breathing sound in his ears. Ji Qingxue wanted to see what was wrong with him, but he was firmly pressed in his arms.


    "Ah Yan?" Ji Qingxue was worried. Was he happy and stupid? I really don''t like my gifts.


    And his heart really jumped fast. According to Ji Qingxue''s professional judgment, if he was faster, he was afraid he would faint on the spot.


    Nangong Yan buried his head in her shoulder and said, "what should I do, ah Xue? I''m so happy now."


    Ji Qingxue can be a little relieved to hear him so. He thought he didn''t like it.


    In fact, Ji Qingxue is worried too much. No matter what she sends to nangongyan, even if it is a tree leaf, nangongyan will be very happy.


    Ji Qingxue asked in his arms, "Yan, can you let me go now? I''m out of breath!"


    Nangong Yan reacted from joy and quickly released her: "sorry, ah Xue, I''m too excited. Are you okay!"


    Ji Qingxue handed the hairpin to him and said, "of course you should be excited. Do you know the value of this hairpin? It cost me five hundred taels of silver!"


    Ji Qingxue still has some heartache, but seeing Nangong Yan''s love, he also feels that it was worth spending before.


    This hairpin may be the cheapest hairpin nangongyan has ever used, but he held it carefully for fear of falling it.


    Looking at his appearance, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but reflect. Is he not good enough to him? How can he be moved by giving him a hairpin?


    Ji Qingxue reached out and poked him in the chest: "Hey, the hairpin was bought for you to wear, not for you!"


    Nangong Yan nodded hurriedly, "OK, I''ll change it now."


    Then Nangong Yan stuffed the hairpin into her palm and squeezed out a smile in her long and narrow eyes: "why don''t you help me, ah Xue."


    What trouble.


    Ji Qingxue ordered him to sit down in front of the bronze mirror, took off his original hairpin and replaced it with his newly bought white jade hairpin.


    The white dragon jade crown that nangongyan just used today, coupled with this jade hairpin, complement each other and add a bit of elegance to his domineering spirit.


    Ji Qingxue was very satisfied when she looked left and right. She said with a smile, "how''s it? I have a good eye for choosing things!"


    Nangong Yan nodded and said seriously, "of course. Ah Xue''s eyes have always been good, so he chose me."


    Ji Qingxue: "......" while praising me, you also praised yourself.


    Forget it. Ji Qingxue doesn''t bother to argue with him today.


    The palace people who served in the palace that day received many rewards, and looked at the emperor at any time. The corners of their mouths were tilted. It was obvious that they were in a very good mood.


    No one in the whole palace knows who can make the emperor so happy except the queen.


    If only the empress could make the emperor so happy every day, so that they don''t have to be trembling when they serve.


    Although the emperor dotes on the empress, he smiles like a spring breeze. For others, it is a big iceberg that can''t melt. Don''t laugh, you don''t even have a good face.


    If the emperor''s mood could be so good every day, their hearts would be much easier.


    Ji Qingxue pouted and said, "ah Yan, do you know that I finally bought this hairpin. I fought with others for this cloud."


    The smile on Nangong Yan''s face tightened a little: "what? Is someone bullying you?"


    Ji Qingxue waved her hand and said proudly, "Hey, she wants to bully me. Unfortunately, she chose the wrong object."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    So Ji Qingxue even said with a gesture and explained his experience in the street to Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue poured himself a mouthful of tea: "ah Yan, do you think the little girl is unreasonable, and the store is also very snobbish."


    Although it''s best to know that doing business is no better than opening a good house and making more money, you have to have the basic morality of doing business.


    Ji Qingxue just doesn''t like them. If he has the ability, take back the hairpin!


    Nangong Yan looked at her angry appearance, and his big palm rubbed the green silk all over her head: "well, ah Xue did it right."


    "Yes! They still look down on me and think I''m poor. It''s only 500 liang of silver. It''s like who doesn''t have it!"


    "Ah Xue, don''t be angry." Nangong Yan thought and said, "if you are really angry, we will buy that antique shop and you will be the boss. In this way, no one will dare to wink at you in the future."


    She is the one who protects herself on the tip of her heart. Usually she doesn''t dare to give her face. She can''t even say something important. Why should she be despised by others?


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Then she clenched her teeth and said, "Nangong Yan, you wicked rich man, you can buy such a big antique shop!"


    The rich man is rich. Compared with him, Ji Qingxue really feels small.


    At least she is also the queen of great Yan. There should be some bearing and pattern.


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "even if I have more money, so what? Isn''t mine yours?"


    This made Ji Qingxue happy: "of course, yours is mine, mine or mine."


    "Well, you own everything I have." even this life is yours.


    Nangong Yan likes to accommodate her and prefers to see her show a satisfied smile.


    Nangong Yan is so happy today. He didn''t expect Ji Qingxue to think of himself at any time.


    It doesn''t matter whether the gift is valuable or not. It''s proof that she misses herself.


    Looking at his grinning appearance, Ji Qingxue felt a little guilty: "ah Yan, is my wife not good enough? You always come to accommodate me, and do I usually ignore your feelings?"


    If only I could pay more attention to him and care more about him.


    It seems that she really hasn''t given nangongyan any other gifts.


    "Ah Xue, you did a good job. Besides, my daughter-in-law, I don''t give in to anyone. I like to spoil you as lawless."


    Nangong Yan leaned over and printed a damp and hot kiss on the center of her eyebrows.


    He murmured, "who said you didn''t give me a gift? Didn''t ah Xue give herself to me?"


    That''s the best gift.

 Chapter 1286

    A few days later, the flying pigeon sent a letter saying that the envoys of Dawan had entered the capital of Yan state.


    Nangong Yan ordered the prime minister to meet him and arranged the envoys to stay in the four seas Pavilion in Kyoto.


    Nangong Qi said to Nangong Yan mysteriously, "fifth brother, I heard that Princess yaoge of Dawan has also come this time."


    Princess yaoge is the favorite daughter of the king of Dawan. It is said that her voice is like the sound of nature, and she looks as beautiful as heaven. She is a famous beauty in various countries.


    Nangong Yan asked faintly, "so?"


    This has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? It''s OK that Dawan doesn''t go out as an envoy. He sent such a heavyweight. Do you think Song Yuan Li really sent his daughter to Dayan for sightseeing?"


    Nangong Qi looked at him with a playful expression, "fifth brother, do you smell it?"


    "What do you smell?"


    Nangong Qi smiled unkindly: "I smell the aroma of peach blossoms."


    Nangong Yan rolled his eyes at him. This summer is almost half past. He immediately turns to early autumn. Where did he get the peach blossom!


    Nangong Qi hummed, "just pretend. How do you deal with it when I see it!"


    Nangong Yan leaned back gently and said slowly, "how can we deal with it? Naturally, it''s the soldiers who will block the water and cover the earth."


    After moqianlong''s affair, he had already warned the world that there would be only one queen in this life, and there would never be any concubines.


    If Song Yuan Li is really so unintelligent and brings his daughter to the door, don''t blame him for letting those people roll their bags back to their hometown.


    They don''t want to face themselves, and Nangong Yan is even more welcome.


    In addition to Ji Qingxue, he is too lazy to talk to others.


    If he is really like that, not to mention how Ji Qingxue will treat him, he won''t have to live if he recruits another malicious man like Mo Qianlong.


    Moreover, he had never had such a mind.


    Since he was a child, he was used to the harem. In order to compete for favor and position, he exhausted all kinds of means. In the end, he got deeper and deeper, and there was no way back.


    His father had so many concubines in his life, but what could he do? No one really loves him. All they love is power and status.


    When the years are old, the things you used to chase desperately are not so important.


    Therefore, Nangong Yan swore long ago that one person for one life is enough.


    There is a person who puts himself in his heart anytime and anywhere, that is the happiest.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan raised his hand and stroked the white jade hairpin between his hair and asked, "fourth brother, this hairpin is very beautiful, isn''t it!"


    Nangong Qi showed a helpless expression: "I know Qingxue bought it for you and spent 500 Liang silver. Since I came in, you have told me many times. Aren''t you tired?"


    In Nangong Qi''s opinion, his behavior is especially like a child who gets a favorite toy and then runs around to show off to others. Is he young or not!


    Nangong Yan threw an eye knife at him and said coldly, "why, do you have an opinion?"


    Nangong Qi quickly shook his head and said sincerely, "I absolutely don''t have it. Your hairpin is really beautiful. It''s unprecedented. Qingxue''s eyes are good!"


    "Ah Xue chose it by herself. Of course it looks good." Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes still have a trace of pride.


    Nangong Qi almost lost his chin when he saw him.


    What kind of monster is this? God, please give me back my cold and precious fifth brother!


    Before long, Dawan''s envoys followed the officials into the palace. Nangong Yan hosted a banquet in bitongtai to entertain them.


    Ji Qingxue is the queen. Of course, he will meet the envoy with Nangong Yan.


    As a last resort, Ji Qingxue changed into a heavy Queen''s dress to meet the envoys.


    Ji Qingxue dragged her heavy clothes and moved slowly. Yun''er kept urging: "sister, you should go faster, or you''ll be late later!"


    Ji Qingxue held Fengguan and wailed: "yun''er, don''t rush me. You don''t know how heavy this dress is. It''s really troublesome! Oh, don''t go, don''t go!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly became angry. What broken bowl envoy? Why do you come here when you have nothing to do? You suffer every time.


    Yun''er looked at her angrily and funny: "so many civil and military officials are waiting for you. How can you not go? My brother-in-law ordered me to tie you even if I use it today!"


    Ji Qingxue was angry: "yun''er, which end are you? How can you help him every time!"


    Yun''er''s tone was helpless: "I''m not going to help my brother-in-law, but the queen should be present on such an important occasion. We are a big country in China. We can''t lose etiquette. Hurry up, my queen! If you don''t go again, I really want to help you with a rope."


    Yun''er stretched out his hand to her, and Ji Qingxue wrongly put his claws on it, "well, go, what''s fierce!"


    Not long after they went out, they heard a cry behind them: "stop in front!"


    Ji Qingxue asked strangely, "is someone calling us, yun''er?"


    Yun''er shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    In the Dayan palace, who dares to talk to them like this, unless they don''t want to live.


    Ji Qingxue thought so, and walked forward on her own. The Phoenix crown on her head is made of pure gold. It''s really too heavy. She''s too lazy to move her neck and look back. How do you like it.


    But soon someone rushed up to them and stopped them.


    "If I told you to stop, you still dare to run, are you guilty?"


    Seeing the visitor, Ji Qingxue and yun''er said in one voice: "no!"


    It was the man who robbed them of hairpins in the street that day.


    Cloud son narrowed his eyes: "who are you and why are you in the palace?"


    Her chin raised: "hum, it doesn''t hurt to tell you, I''m Princess yaoge of Dawan!"


    Princess yaoge? Oh, I see. No wonder it''s so arrogant.


    Song yaoge said proudly, "well, now you know you''re afraid?"


    Song yaoge didn''t expect that the enemy he had been thinking about for several days would meet here.


    Originally thought that the people opposite would be shocked and even kneel down and beg to let them go.


    Who knows they didn''t respond. What''s more annoying is that the woman who robbed her hairpin said in a cold tone: "can you please let me go? You''re really in the way!"


    Song yaoge stared: "you are so arrogant that you dare to be unreasonable to the princess. Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your head immediately!"


    Ji Qingxue smiled like a flower, but spoke impolitely: "Princess yaoge, don''t forget that this is the state of Yan, not Dawan, nor the place where you can casually play with authority."

 Chapter 1287

    Ji Qingxue''s words made song yaoge tremble all over.


    She angrily opened her eyes and said, "presumptuous! Even if it''s not Dawan here, the princess is also a guest of the emperor. What''s your identity? Dare you talk to the princess like that?"


    It''s funny that she dared to ask her identity? I don''t see whose territory she''s standing on now.


    Ji Qingxue''s tone was leisurely, and he didn''t pay any attention to the Princess: "Princess yaoge, isn''t she? Her brain is a good thing. I hope you have one too."


    After that, Ji Qingxue went straight over her. Song yaoge stamped his feet angrily behind her: "how dare you scold me? Someone will catch their two dogs!"


    She didn''t believe it and couldn''t clean her up. This time, she took revenge together with the revenge for robbing the hairpin.


    The bodyguard around said carefully, "princess, this is Dayan palace after all. It''s not good for us to do it so rashly. Moreover, seeing that her clothes are so luxurious, she is a person of noble status. It''s easy to provoke."


    "What''s wrong with them? The two of them are arrogant and defiant. I''m teaching them a lesson for the emperor."


    No matter who she is, if she offends herself, she has to pay a price, otherwise she can''t swallow it.


    "But princess, Youxiang is still waiting for us. If you are late..."


    Song yaoge was completely annoyed: "if you have so many women, hurry to catch them for me! Otherwise, I''ll sue my father and emperor when I go back, saying that you let others bully me. You''ll look good at that time!"


    "This... Well, I will obey."


    Hearing the speech, song yaoge immediately smiled and said, "you two are dead today! If you can''t do something about you, I''ll read the three words of song yaoge backwards!"


    "You dare!"


    Ji Qingxue uttered these two words in a deep voice. There was no half laughing expression on his face. His face was solemn and not angry.


    Song yaoge was inexplicably shocked by her. When she came back to her senses, she couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. How could she be frightened by her word? She was really worthless.


    "Hum, I dare not!"


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the crown on her head and asked slowly, "does Princess yaoge know what this is?"


    Song yaoge was stunned and subconsciously replied, "I don''t know."


    Ji Qingxue raised an arc at the corner of her mouth: "the big Yan is called Fengguan here, you know?"


    Looking at her face, Ji Qingxue is too lazy to entangle with her.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "Princess yaoge, let''s say goodbye, but don''t worry. I think we''ll meet soon."


    Song yaoge stared at them leaving. She suddenly asked the people around her, "what does she mean by what she just said, do you understand?"


    Who knows, the bodyguard explained with a cheeky face: "the princess doesn''t know. They people in the central plains usually wear Phoenix crowns and Xiayu when they get married, hoping for an auspicious omen and a happy marriage."


    "So?" song yaoge didn''t understand.


    The man then said, "in a place like the palace, the only person who can wear a phoenix crown is..."


    "Only what?"


    The man took a deep breath and slowly said, "Queen."


    "Oh, Queen, Emperor..." song yaoge looked at him in surprise. "What did you say, that man was the queen of Dayan just now?"


    No way. How could she be the queen?


    No wonder even if she knew her identity, she didn''t have any fear, but looked calm and calm.


    No wonder she said something before she left. They will meet soon.


    What I just did... My God!


    Song yaoge murmured, "it''s over. I robbed the hairpin with the queen and just said so much to her."


    This is what her bodyguard wanted to say. He just wanted to fight the queen. This is Dayan palace. If you really do something, you must be divided into five parts.


    Song yaoge''s face turned white when she "brushed". What should she do? She suddenly felt that life was hopeless.


    Bitong terrace.


    "The queen arrived!"


    Ji Qingxue walked slowly to nangongyan in the high voice of the eunuch.


    All the civil and military officials around hurriedly got up and saluted: "the queen is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old!"


    After Ji Qingxue walked behind nangongyan, he slowly said, "all Aiqing are exempted!"


    "Thank you, empress."


    All officials took their seats one after another. Nangong Yan quietly bit her ear: "why is ah Xue so late?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "I met something halfway, but fortunately it has been solved."


    Nangong Yan nodded, "that''s good."


    After a pause, he continued, "ah Xue, you are beautiful today."


    It''s rare to see her dress so carefully. Nangong Yan''s eyes have been following her since she just came in.


    Ji Qingxue is very satisfied with the astonishment in Nangong Yan''s eyes. It seems that it''s OK to wear it occasionally.


    At this time, the talents of song yaoge came late.


    Song yaoge respectfully saluted, completely without the arrogance and domineering shadow just now: "yaoge took Dawan envoys to see the emperor and queen. Long live the emperor and the empress."


    Nangong Yan waved, "princess, don''t be polite."


    Song yaoge apologized: "please forgive me. The emperor specially hosted a banquet to welcome Yao Ge, but Yao Ge came so late."


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Yes, Princess yaoge is late. She must have been delayed by something on the road. Besides, the princess must dress up well when she goes out. The princess looks beautiful. Naturally, she wants to be the last one to come out and suppress the crowd."


    Ji Qingxue''s simple words mediated the atmosphere at the scene. Everyone laughed and said that the queen was right.


    However, according to song yaoge, what Ji Qingxue just said clearly means something.


    Song yaoge looked up and saw Ji Qingxue''s meaningful eyes fall on her. She quickly lowered her head.


    Ji Qingxue said kindly, "please take your seat quickly, Princess and your envoys!"


    Song yaoge sat down according to Yan, but she was on pins and needles and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Especially when watching Ji Qingxue, song yaoge always felt that her eyes were wrong.


    Lu Chengjun introduced the people at the banquet to her: "the queen is sitting next to the emperor. It is said that the emperor dotes on her very much. He abolished the whole harem for her and told the world that she will only have a queen in her life."


    How can an emperor do this for a woman? Is there any other reason besides loving her badly?


    "Princess, we are here with a mission. You must not be so capricious as at home, especially the queen. You must not provoke her."


    Song yaoge said faintly, "you may have said this later."


    Lu Chengjun blinked: "what does the princess mean?"


    "Lord Youxiang, I''ve got into trouble with her."

 Chapter 1288

    Throughout the banquet, song yaoge was absent-minded and timid. He wanted to shrink himself into a group, and no one could see his existence.


    Especially when she saw the white jade hairpin used by Nangong Yan to bind her hair, she wanted to find a piece of tofu and kill herself on the spot.


    What did she think at that time? She dared to rob the queen!


    It is said that the emperor dotes on her. If he knows that he once robbed the queen and wants to beat her out of anger, the emperor will not let himself go.


    This is really over. Song yaoge''s heart was flustered. If Ji Qingxue''s criticism alone, the line would survive.


    But if my father knew that she had just arrived in Kyoto and made such a big disaster, she would have to peel off her skin!


    At the thought of this, song yaoge couldn''t help shivering all over. God, she shouldn''t be playful and have to follow.


    Did you know it was bad to stay at home? I have to come here to suffer.


    At this moment, song yaoge has been mending her brain. Nangong Yan knows how to deal with her in the future.


    After all, Nangong Yan is not a good stubble. He is notorious.


    Nangong Yan felt a little strange between this coming and going.


    "Ah Xue, do you know song yaoge?"


    Otherwise, how could she glance here, but whenever Ji Qingxue wanted to look back, she hid quickly.


    At first sight, she is not guilty. What is it? So Nangong Yan concluded that there must be something fishy between them.


    Ji Qingxue smiled mysteriously. Finally, he leaned close to Nangong Yan''s ear and whispered, "ah Yan remember I told you that I met a person when I bought you a hairpin..."


    Nangong Yan immediately understood, "the man you said is song yaoge?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled without saying anything, but nodded gently.


    Nangong Yan''s light eyes fell on song yaoge. It turned out that she was the one who wanted to rob ah Xue''s hairpin and fight with ah Xue. There was such a coincidence in the world.


    It seems that envoys of Dawan entered Kyoto a few days earlier than what was written in the flying pigeon biography, but they delayed entering the palace for so many days. Is there any other plan behind this?


    In fact, nangongyan thought too much. They went to Beijing ahead of time but didn''t report. This is simply because of song yaoge.


    She begged for nothing to follow her on this mission. She said she wanted to have a long experience.


    Song Yuanli always doted on her daughter and couldn''t stand her hard and soft, so she agreed.


    Before leaving, I told her to protect her personal safety.


    Song yaoge was very orderly on the road, but when he arrived in Kyoto, the whole person was like a wild horse out of the reins and spread huan''er''s play.


    Lu Chengjun couldn''t control it at all. She was a princess. She couldn''t beat or scold. Finally, she had to let her fool around.


    Therefore, song yaoge''s visit to Dayan this time is really just for sightseeing. It''s not like Nangong Qi''s guess that Song Yuan Li has a different purpose.


    When song yaoge saw Nangong Yan looking at him, his frightened hands were shaking, and the wine cup was shaking. The wine in it was about to spill out.


    Lu Chengjun glanced at her and suddenly wondered, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing," song yaoge replied.


    It''s over! Ji Qingxue must have just said something in his ear. Otherwise, how could he look at himself with such eyes? She was cold and bristling all over.


    The whole banquet and song yaoge live like a year, but they can suffer.


    The banquet didn''t end until the evening, and song yaoge was finally free.


    The couple''s eyes were too intimidating. Song yaoge couldn''t bear it.


    If it weren''t for the princess''s identity, she just wanted to leave immediately. Whoever likes to drink this Jiefeng wine.


    Nangong Yan ordered the bodyguard to escort the envoys of Dawan back to another hall. This was just what song yaoge wanted. She didn''t want to stay in this place for a long time.


    When they were leaving, Ji Qingxue suddenly said, "Prime Minister Lu, why don''t you leave the princess in the palace for a few days. The princess is a newcomer and can have fun."


    What, stay? You''re kidding!


    Song yaoge quickly refused: "thank you for the kindness of the empress, but yaoge knows he is naughty and stays in the palace for fear of adding trouble to the empress and the emperor."


    "What''s the matter? The days in the palace are boring. If the princess is willing to stay with the palace, the palace will be very happy. Prime Minister Lu, what do you say?"


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s very friendly smile, song yaoge felt numb.


    She did it on purpose. There''s absolutely nothing good about keeping herself!


    Lord Youxiang, look at my eager eyes. You will never leave me, will you?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chengjun agreed without any hesitation and bowed his hand to Ji Qingxue: "then our princess will ask the queen to take care of her."


    Song yaoge and her bodyguard were shocked when this remark came out. Lord Youxiang is pushing the princess into the fire pit.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and nodded: "Prime Minister Lu, rest assured that the palace will take good care of her and never neglect her."


    "Then I will leave."


    Before leaving, Lu Chengjun did not forget to give song yaoge a "good performance" look.


    Song yaoge looks pale. Lu Chengjun, I will not let you go as a ghost!


    Lu Chengjun and others left the palace under the escort of the bodyguard. Ji Qingxue looked at her with a smile: "Princess yaoge, how about going to the Phoenix Palace of the palace?"


    Does she have the right to refuse now?


    Song yaoge slowly followed Ji Qingxue behind them. With every extra step, song yaoge felt that she was not far from her death.


    Looking at their leaving backs, Nangong Qi couldn''t help asking, "did Qingxue know the princess and take the initiative to keep her in the palace?"


    Nangong Yan hooked up the corner of his mouth: "don''t talk about the fourth brother. They really know each other."


    It''s just that the process of understanding is not very friendly.


    Nangong Qi looked at him in surprise: "seriously, no, isn''t song yaoge the first time to come to our Dayan? Where did Qingxue meet before?"


    So Nangong Yan told Nangong Qi everything. Nangong Qi laughed with his stomach.


    "I said that song yaoge had been secretly looking at you at the banquet today. I wondered if he liked you. It turned out that she was not looking at you, but at Qingxue."


    I didn''t expect that there was such a fate between them.


    "I''m afraid this song yaoge is going to be unlucky. Qingxue has always been a man of vengeance. Can she have a good life if she provokes Qingxue so much?"


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "who do you say will report?"


    Oh, for a moment.


    Nangong Qi showed a flattering smile, "I, I say myself!"

 Chapter 1289

    Song yaoge reluctantly went back to the Phoenix Palace with them.


    Ji Qingxue also asked her to sit down and drink tea. Song yaoge shook his head: "don''t drink this tea."


    Afraid of being poisoned!


    Yun''er wanted to laugh at her fear. Now she knew what she was afraid of.


    She poured song yaoge a cup of green tea: "this is mi''er tea from foreign countries. It tastes fragrant and sweet. Let''s drink it, princess."


    "Well, thank you." song yaoge had no choice but to pick up a teacup to drink, or he wouldn''t give the queen face.


    After drinking tea, Ji Qingxue asked, "how''s it going? Does it taste good?"


    Song yaoge''s first order was like pounding garlic: "there is a trace of bitterness in the sweet and clear tea. It has a long aftertaste. It''s really a good tea."


    Yun''er answered: "of course, my elder sister likes this tea very much. She is usually not willing to take it out to entertain people. The princess has a blessing in mouth today."


    Until this time, song yaoge noticed yun''er''s address to Ji Qingxue: "sister? You call her sister!"


    Yun''er nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Then you are princess Changping?"


    "Ang, yes."


    Song yaoge''s heart was hit hard again. She annoyed the queen and princess when she first arrived. She can''t pass this day!


    Cloud son saw her body tremble gently and couldn''t help saying, "what are you afraid of? My elder sister is not a man eating beast!"


    Yes, because she is more terrible than beasts.


    Ji Qingxue saw that she was shaking badly and reached out to pat her on the shoulder to show comfort.


    As a result, his hand was only half stretched out. Before he met anyone, song yaoge stood up with excitement.


    "Please forgive me, Queen. I never knew Mount Tai in the street, so my words and deeds were a little too much."


    Ji Qingxue: "..." are you so terrible? Are you afraid of being like this?


    But the more song yaoge is like this, the more Ji Qingxue wants to tease her.


    She cleared her throat and deliberately said, "are you just rude to me in the street? What about what happened in the Palace this afternoon? She was still shouting that she would clean me up, otherwise what?"


    Ji Qingxue patted her thigh and pretended to be very upset and said, "Oh, it''s bad to be old. She always forgets things! Eh, does the princess remember?"


    Song yaoge''s face was green and white. She tightened her body and bowed to Ji Qingxue in an extremely standard posture.


    "Empress, please introduce me again. My name is Ge yaosong!"


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er blink at each other. They all think this song Yao song is really fun.


    Ji Qingxue was about to tell her that he didn''t intend to embarrass her. At this time, Rong came in angrily.


    "Little master, I tell you, you have to take care of the ninth day of junior high school, she..."


    Rong Sheng saw song yaoge half way through his words. He thought song yaoge was coming to bully Ji Qingxue, so he ran to Ji Qingxue and took yun''er behind him.


    "What do you want to do?" Rongsheng looked warily at the person opposite.


    Song yaoge felt aggrieved when she saw that he was so alert. It''s not what she wanted to come here. It''s clear that it''s the one behind you who invited him!


    "I can''t see that you have great skills. You dare to break into the palace! Do you know who they are? If you offend them, you can''t even save your life!"


    Rong Sheng snorted heavily: "it''s just a hairpin. I tell you, if you want to entangle so endlessly again, don''t blame me for doing it to women!"


    It happened that I was a little uncomfortable with the ninth day of junior high school. I was worried that there was a fire and didn''t start.


    Ji Qingxue grabbed him: "Rongsheng, you misunderstood!"


    "Ah?" Rong Sheng looked back at her. "Misunderstanding, what did I misunderstand? Didn''t this woman come to trouble you?"


    "Oh, it''s not what you think." yun''er pulled him aside and told him all the causes and consequences. Rong Sheng suddenly realized.


    Rong Sheng put away his anger and said with a smile, "it''s Princess yaoge of Dawan. I''m really disrespectful."


    Song yaoge replied with a smile: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    Ji Qingxue raised his chin at her, "come on, princess, don''t stand, sit down quickly."


    Song yaoge sat down trembling, and the three inquiry eyes fell on her body. She immediately felt her scalp numb.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She slapped on the table: "what do you want to do? If you want to kill or cut, just say a happy word!"


    Without such torture, her heart almost stopped.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "what does the princess think I want to do to you?"


    Song yaoge is now in a broken mood. "I have to ask the queen. Yes, I did offend you, but don''t you have a saying in the central plains that the unknown is innocent? As the queen of Dayan, don''t you even have the grace to tolerate?"


    Yun''er stared round. "Why are you like this? It''s obviously your own fault. Why are you still unreasonable now?"


    "I admit I was wrong before, but I apologized. You don''t have to stare at me like this one by one. It''s like you''re going to eat me alive. What''s the matter? Do you really want to kill me!"


    It must be impossible to kill her. At least she is also a princess. She doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face.


    But if you let her go so easily, Ji Qingxue can''t pass the pass in her heart.


    Song yaoge has changed back to her original domineering appearance, but if you look carefully, you can know that she is just pretending to be calm and afraid.


    Ji Qingxue said slowly, "Princess yaoge, I''ve always been very simple. I will repay you if you have kindness and revenge."


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Ji Qingxue put his hand on the table and urged with his internal force. After removing his hand, there was an obvious palm print on the table.


    Her smile was bright and her tone was unusually gentle: "what does the princess think I want?"


    Song yaoge turned pale. My God, this woman''s martial arts are so powerful!


    If she really wants to do something to herself, will she have to die without a whole body?


    Father emperor, Lu Chengjun, come and save me!


    Looking at the expressions of the three people opposite, they all felt gloomy and wanted to kill people.


    Are you really going to be buried in the Dayan palace?


    In extreme panic, song yaoge blacked her eyes and fainted directly.


    Yun''er hurried forward to check her situation, and then she said reluctantly, "sister, this joke is really big. People fainted."


    "No!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t expect that this song Yao song was so scared.


    "Forget it, just carry people to bed."

 Chapter 1290

    Ji Qingxue and yun''er work together to carry song yaoge to bed. Yun''er is preparing to pinch people to save people, but Ji Qingxue said, "forget it, let her lie down. She will wake up soon."


    "Oh." yun''er took back her hand. What sister said is what she said.


    At this time, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered and asked Rong Sheng, "what did you say when you just entered the door? What governs the ninth day of junior high school? What''s the matter with you?"


    Speaking of this, the voice had no spirit. It was like frosted eggplant: "I quarreled with her."


    "Ah?" yun''er hurriedly asked, "what happened? Why do you quarrel?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes, you two didn''t return you and me before. Can''t you be sweet? Why did you quarrel all of a sudden?"


    Rong Sheng sat in a chair and said dejectedly, "because the ninth day of junior high school says she wants to go back to miaojiang."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she hasn''t been back to the five poisons gate for a long time because of people''s poison puppet. This time she wants to go back and have a look.


    However, Rongsheng disagreed. Finally, Rongsheng was deadlocked. However, Rongsheng chose to take a step back and said it was OK to go, but he had to take it with him.


    "Little master, why doesn''t she want to take me back to miaojiang? Does she think I''m shameful, or does she repent and don''t want to marry me?" Rong Sheng said angrily.


    Before the ninth day of junior high school, he had been hanging around Sima Jing. Rong Sheng had never lived a peaceful life and was worried all day.


    Now the ninth day is back. Rong Sheng wants to put her in his pocket and take her wherever he goes.


    But the little heartless man said he would go, completely ignoring his feelings. Why doesn''t Rong Sheng think much?


    Ji Qingxue comforted: "things haven''t been clarified yet. Don''t rush to make a conclusion first. Maybe the ninth day of junior high school has its own reason..."


    "What''s her reason? I''m willing to go back to miaojiang with her, but she still refuses. What do you think she can do for? It was clearly agreed that she would go back to Yaowang Valley to meet my senior brothers when things were over, but now..." Rong Sheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "maybe she was tired of me."


    Rong Sheng was lying on the table with a look of Yan Yan. Ji Qingxue and yun''er were very distressed when they saw it.


    Rongsheng likes to make trouble in ordinary days. When have you seen him like this. It seems that the refusal on the ninth day of junior high school really hit him hard.


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the ninth day of junior high school to find out the situation."


    Rong Sheng nodded weakly. He really couldn''t guess the mind of the ninth day. Maybe little Shifu can ask for something.


    Finally, Rong Sheng left the Phoenix Palace. Yun''er was worried about him and followed him out.


    When she left, yun''er was still worried about song yaoge and didn''t forget to charge Ji Qingxue: "sister, if she wakes up and isn''t honest, don''t be polite to her and order her directly!"


    Recently, Dongling is teaching her to point acupoints across the air. Yun''er takes people everywhere to do experiments. Except Mu Qing, she is about to point out the sequelae of Xuanwei.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "you can rest assured. Your elder sister knows what to do."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first. I''ll keep an eye on Rongsheng. As for the ninth day of junior high school, it depends on elder sister."


    "Well, you go."


    Yun''er hurriedly followed them. As soon as they left, the Phoenix Palace seemed much quieter.


    Ji Qingxue poured himself a cup of tea with a teapot. "Don''t pack it. Since you wake up, get up quickly."


    The person on the bed slowly opened her eyes. She asked awkwardly, "when did you know I woke up?"


    Ji Qingxue calmly drank tea: "just now."


    Song yaoge suddenly sat up and held it for a while before a sentence jumped out of her teeth: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you."


    She just thought it was really embarrassing for her to wake up at that time, so she had to pretend to be asleep.


    What evil did she do? Things have not been solved before, and now there is another charge.


    Ji Qingxue put down the quilt and walked slowly to the bed. Song yaoge looked at her warily: "you, don''t come here. What are you doing?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing: "since you wake up, get up quickly and sleep in my bed and get addicted to you!"


    "Ah?" song yaoge opened her mouth and looked very surprised.


    "Ah, what, hurry!"


    Song yaoge responded: "Oh, I''ll get up right away."


    She hurried down to the ground and muttered, "it''s so stingy. Didn''t she just sleep for a while?"


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "what did you say?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t order me!"


    Song yaoge heard what yun''er said just now. She still knows how much her martial arts are.


    Since seeing Ji Qingxue casually make a palm print on the table, she has a deeper understanding that she is not at the same level as the person in front of her.


    Ji Qingxue provoked Xiumei: "OK! You were arrogant and overbearing before. I scared you just now, so we are even."


    Song yaoge was stunned. She asked tentatively, "are you serious?"


    Let her go so easily? Isn''t this man''s temper very bad?


    "Of course, if you feel really guilty, you can come and slap me."


    With that, Ji Qingxue raised his right hand, as if he really wanted to hurt people.


    Song yaoge shook his head madly: "no, no, no, I believe, I believe."


    "Really?"


    Song yaoge nodded firmly, "well, I''m very sure."


    Well, the little girl is really interesting. She said she was cleared up with her and showed that suspicious expression.


    If I really want to do something to her, I will wait until now.


    Song yaoge saw her sit down and get a little closer: "well, you really won''t do anything to me anymore?"


    Ji Qingxue imitated her previous appearance and patted hard on the table: "if you ask me if I believe it again, I''ll slap you right away!"


    "Well, well, don''t ask, I won''t ask."


    Then song yaoge said in a tiny voice, "can I discuss something with you?"


    Ji Qingxue replied angrily, "say!"


    "That''s what just happened. Can you not tell Lu Chengjun them?"


    Ji Qingxue turned her head and asked her to be embarrassed.


    "Why not?"


    Song yaoge blushed. "Why else, of course, because it''s too embarrassing."


    I was stunned before what happened to others. If it came out, where would she put her Princess''s face!


    Ji Qingxue smiled and asked her, "then I''ll keep it a secret for you. How are you going to repay me?"


    Song yaoge thought for a moment and said tentatively, "otherwise I''ll buy you another hairpin!"


    Ji Qingxue: How dare you mention it!

 Chapter 1291

    Ji Qingxue instructs the palace people to arrange a residence for song yaoge. Now she has to talk to the ninth day of junior high school.


    Just as Ji Qingxue was about to leave, song yaoge immediately grabbed her: "where are you going?"


    Ji Qingxue lowers her head and sweeps her hands. Song yaoge shrinks her neck and immediately lets go.


    "What does it matter to you where I go?"


    Song yaoge said with a flat mouth, "I''ll get familiar with you here. Don''t leave me alone."


    Ji Qingxue helplessly helped her forehead: "what are you afraid of? No one will eat you!"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll follow you. You left me. Of course you''re responsible for me."


    Song yaoge said confidently, but if you look carefully, you can still find her eyes dodging, very guilty.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Only then did she know that she had left a big trouble.


    "You..."


    Song yaoge quickly promised: "take me with you. Don''t worry. I don''t think it will make trouble for you."


    Anyway, song yaoge looks like "I''ll depend on you today". All to this son, Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to promise, and there''s no way.


    "It''s OK to take you, but if you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Song yaoge nodded silently, "don''t worry, just think I''m a wooden stake."


    Ji Qingxue came to the residence of the ninth day of junior high school. Ji Qingxue knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    Song yaoge muttered, "is there no one here?"


    Ji Qingxue knocked again, "are you there on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    There was a sudden rustle in the room. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he slowly replied, "I''m resting. Sister Qingxue, do you have anything to do?"


    The voice of the ninth day sounds very tired and even weak.


    Ji Qingxue felt that things were not so simple. She said, "let me see you. Are you okay?"


    "Me? I''m fine. What can I do? Sister Qingxue, I''ve already slept. What can we say tomorrow?"


    Not only Ji Qingxue, but also song yaoge felt strange. This man slept very early.


    I don''t know if Ji Qingxue heard something wrong, or because of something else, she suddenly became strong: "open the door on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    "Sister Qingxue..." it''s a little difficult on the ninth day of junior high school.


    "On the ninth day of junior high school, you should know my temper. If you don''t open the door, I''ll let the door die immediately." Ji Qingxue said without saying anything.


    Song yaoge secretly glanced at her with the rest of her eyes and wanted to say, mother, this queen is really violent!


    When Ji Qingxue was ready to kick the door, the door was suddenly opened on the ninth day of junior high school.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she reluctantly put up a smile: "sister Qingxue, what are you looking for at this time?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t answer the question: "aren''t you going to let me in?"


    Then she went into the house by herself. Sure enough, the house had become a mess.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, he felt his hands and looked very uneasy: "sorry, sister Qingxue, I shouldn''t throw things around."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes fell on her, which made junior nine feel very uncomfortable.


    But she can''t expose now. Just stick to it. Just stick to it again.


    For a long time, Ji Qingxue''s eyes finally moved away from her, and the ninth day of the ninth day was also quietly relieved.


    "Listen to Rong Sheng, are you going back to miaojiang?"


    The ninth day nodded: "yes, I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Ji Qingxue''s expression became soft: "this is your own business, I shouldn''t talk too much. Just you know Rong Sheng, if things don''t be clear, he''s easy to think nonsense. It''s not easy for you two to get to today on the ninth day of the ninth day. Don''t let such a small affair become a rift between you."


    Only they themselves know exactly what happened to them. Ji Qingxue doesn''t want to blend in, but she can''t bear to see Rongsheng''s lost appearance, so she has to ask.


    Hearing Ji Qingxue''s question on the ninth day of the ninth day, her face turned white. It was not that she didn''t want to go back with Rongsheng, but that he couldn''t.


    The ninth day of junior high school swallowed his saliva and said, "sister Qingxue, no matter what you ask me, my answer is still the same as Rong Sheng said. This time I will go back to Miao Jiang alone. As for him, please help me persuade more."


    Ji Qingxue saw that her face seemed very wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? You look like something wrong?"


    The ninth day shook his head slightly, "I''m fine. Maybe I haven''t had a rest recently. Well, I can have a good sleep."


    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue caught her wrist by surprise. On the ninth day of the ninth day, she was frightened: "sister Qingxue, don''t!"


    After taking her pulse, Ji Qingxue became very serious: "what''s going on on on the ninth day of the ninth day, how weak is your pulse?"


    Her pulse is extremely weak, as if there is nothing, and she has been poisoned. It seems that she has been poisoned for some time.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him seriously and said sharply, "what''s going on on on the ninth day of the ninth day?"


    Rong Sheng and she often didn''t see anything wrong with her, indicating that she used a way to hide her illness.


    No wonder she refused to take Rongsheng with her when she wanted to go back to miaojiang. She was afraid of revealing her stuffing on the way back.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he lowered his eyes and said low, "because people are poisonous puppets."


    It''s not so easy to develop human poison puppets. People like the ninth day of junior high school who have been immersed in various poisons since childhood are a little overwhelmed, not to mention others.


    "The toxin accumulated deeper and deeper in my body. I developed the antidote myself, but the effect was too slow. So I had to go back to miaojiang and detoxify with the help of the medicine pool there."


    She didn''t want Rong Sheng to worry, so she wanted to hide it from him until she came back from Miao Jiang.


    Hearing that the poison can be solved, Ji Qingxue breathed a little relieved.


    "But you''re always hiding it like this. It''s not the way!"


    The ninth day of junior high school eagerly grabbed her arm and begged, "sister Qingxue, even if I beg you, you can''t tell him about it. If he knows, he will be very worried about me."


    The pain and suffering of toxin attack is enough for her to bear alone. There is no need to make her voice uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "if this is your choice on the ninth day of junior high school, then I will respect you. This is what I want to tell you. Rongsheng is not such a irresponsible person. After all, you two still have a long way to go. I think Rongsheng doesn''t want you to hide such an important thing from her than to be afraid."


    The ninth day of junior high school said dejectedly, "I don''t know what to do, but I really don''t want to see her sad with me."


    Ji Qingxue reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "didn''t you say it would be better? Then you might as well consider telling him."

 Chapter 1292

    The ninth day looked hesitant. It seemed that he still didn''t want to tell Rongsheng about it.


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to force her either. She just said to follow her own thoughts.


    "Lie down in bed and I can give you an injection."


    The poison of human poison puppet is extremely complex. According to Ji Qingxue''s current situation, it can''t be detoxified. I can only give her an injection to alleviate some of her pain.


    The ninth day nodded gently: "thank you."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Yiyan lay flat on the bed. Ji Qingxue applied needles on her hands, and song yaoge was stunned.


    She exclaimed, "you can still do medicine!"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t lift her eyelids: "what''s wrong with my medical skills?"


    What a fuss!


    Song yaoge closed her mouth and put away her surprised look: "I just think you look great."


    This is the first time she sincerely praised Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "you are wrong."


    "Hmm?" song yaoge looked at him and her suspiciously, "what''s wrong?"


    Ji Qingxue said word by word: "I don''t look powerful, I''m really powerful."


    Song yaoge: "..." doesn''t this person know to be modest?


    "Hiss -"


    The pain made the ninth day couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and even sweat began to seep from his forehead.


    Ji Qingxue stopped the action in her hand: "it will hurt very much. Please bear it."


    The ninth day shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just continue. I can''t stand the pain."


    Ji Qingxue continued to use needles in her hand. After half an hour, she slowly pulled them out.


    The top of those silver needles has turned black, which shows how deep the poison in the ninth day is.


    I don''t know how she endured it for so long.


    Ji Qingxue loves the girl very much, and his voice is more gentle: "I still have jiuzhuan Yulu pill there. I''ll bring it to you later."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she smiled: "sister Qingxue, thank you."


    "No, these are what I should do."


    When the old stubborn donkey goes, he has the responsibility to take good care of his daughter, not to mention the person Rong Sheng likes.


    Ji Qingxue said gently, "just rest at ease. Let me talk about Rongsheng. I won''t say much until you think about it."


    On the ninth day, he nodded, closed his quilt and was ready to sleep.


    Before she took poison pills, her symptoms were dizziness and drowsiness. At the moment, she is sleepy and weak. She really wants to sleep.


    Ji Qingxue saw that she closed her eyes and fell asleep, so she went out with song yaoge.


    "Someone!"


    The palace man next to him immediately came and respectfully asked, "what do you want from the empress?"


    "Pay close attention to the ninth day girl these days. If you find anything wrong, come and tell me in time."


    "Yes, I know."


    "Also, when she wakes up, take someone into the house to clean it. It''s hard for you to watch outside today."


    "Yes."


    Ji Qingxue left on her own. Song yaoge hurried up with her skirt.


    "Why are you walking so fast?" song yaoge asked breathlessly.


    Ji Qingxue suddenly stopped and turned back to pick his eyebrow: "are you not afraid of me now?"


    After what happened just now, song yaoge was really not afraid from her fear at the beginning to her calm now.


    "As you said just now, the account between us has been written off. The Queen''s words are golden. Can you change your mind?"


    Ji Qingxue wants to laugh, and doesn''t know whether to say that the girl is stupid or short-sighted.


    "OK, it''s so late. Go back and have a rest."


    Ji Qingxue is ready to go back to the Phoenix Palace, but just a few steps away, she finds that she is still following herself.


    Then she asked, "what do you want? I told you to go back and rest. What are you doing with me?"


    Song yaoge looked a little uncomfortable immediately. She said awkwardly, "I don''t know the way. Can you take me back?"


    Ji Qingxue: "


    She really regretted it. Why did she have to keep her because she owed so much.


    This man is a troublemaker!


    Ji Qingxue had no choice but to ask someone to take her back to her residence, so she walked back slowly.


    Her mood is a little uncomplicated now. She hasn''t figured out what to say to Rongsheng.


    She had just walked some way when she saw a long figure stepping on the moonlight.


    "Ah Yan? Why are you here?"


    Nangong Yan approached slowly: "I just finished handling the government affairs, but I didn''t see you back in Phoenix Palace. I asked the palace people, and they said you might come to the ninth day of junior high school, so I came to have a look."


    Nangong Yan looked at her frown, as if she was not happy, so he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head and his voice was tired: "ah Yan, can I ask you something?"


    "You say!"


    "If I say something, you will not be happy, and you won''t be happy if I hide it from you. What would you like me to do?"


    Although it was strange why Ji Qingxue suddenly asked such a question, Nangong Yan answered her very seriously.


    "If it were me, I think I still hope you can tell me."


    Ji Qingxue looked stunned: "why?"


    Nangong Yan said softly, "ah Xue, we all broke through all the way. No matter what happens, I hope to face it with you."


    "Even if this thing will make you very painful?"


    Nangong Yan nodded solemnly: "yes. I''d rather be miserable with you than know nothing like a fool."


    Even if it is a big thing, as long as two people work together, they will be able to solve it.


    Nangong Yan reached out his hand and pinned a wisp of green silk behind his ears. His eyebrows and eyes were extremely gentle: "besides, if I don''t accompany you, if you are sad, who will give you a shoulder? Don''t forget that I am your husband."


    Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows suddenly relaxed. She smiled shallowly: "OK, I see."


    Ji Qingxue came forward and took his arm: "ah Yan, let''s go back."


    Nangong Yan was very strange: "what''s the matter with you today? Why do you suddenly ask such a question? Is it Rongsheng? What''s wrong with them?"


    It''s worthy of Nangong Yan. It''s right to guess.


    Ji Qingxue said, "they quarreled. I came to see the ninth day of junior high school today."


    "It''s not easy for them to go now. If you can, you can help reconcile them."


    Ji Qingxue looked at him unexpectedly. Nangong Yan smiled, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Ji Qingxue leaned her head on his shoulder and whispered, "nothing. I just think it''s good to have you."


    A person who really loves you will be kind to the people around you and become more gentle for you.

 Chapter 1293

    The next morning, Rong Sheng hurried to the Phoenix Palace.


    "Little master! Little master!"


    As soon as he arrived, he roared at the top of his voice, and the palace people waiting on him were frightened.


    "Oh, young master Rong, don''t shout. The queen hasn''t got up yet!"


    The palace people who serve in Phoenix know that the empress usually has no airs, is approachable, and treats them very well.


    But there is one thing, that is, the empress''s getting up is very serious. If anyone disturbs her clear dream, it will be bad luck.


    Young master Rong came to the Phoenix Palace early in the morning to roar. The palace people were afraid to touch Ji Qingxue''s mildew. At that time, the whole Phoenix Palace will have a bad life.


    Rong Sheng was speechless and choked: "it''s so late, little master. Is she still sleeping?"


    The palace man hurriedly said, "young master Rong, you can keep your voice down. If you wake up your mother, we''ll be in trouble."


    Although he said so, he was still anxious to know what happened on the ninth day of junior high school.


    But the little master is still asleep. He can''t run into the bedroom to lift her quilt.


    If you let me know, I''ll kill him on the spot.


    "Well, I''ll sit here and wait for her."


    The palace man was relieved. He asked, "did you ever eat too early, young master Rong? Do you need a servant to prepare some for you?"


    Rong Sheng shook his head: "I don''t need it. You''d better go and prepare the little master."


    He''s not in the mood to eat now. He''s upset.


    "Well, the slave quit."


    Rongsheng waited for an hour, and Ji Qingxue woke up slowly.


    She yawned and said, "Why are you here?"


    "What''s more, little master? I''ve been waiting for you for an hour."


    "Hmm? Then why don''t you wake me up!"


    Rong Sheng shrugged his shoulders: "I''m afraid I''ll wake you up by force. You''ll beat me."


    Well, he knows.


    Ji Qingxue sat on the table drinking porridge. Rong Sheng also sat over. He asked eagerly, "what did you say on the ninth day of junior high school?"


    Ji Qingxue gave a slight meal with the bowl in her hand, and then calmly drank a mouthful of porridge.


    "Little master, talk to me. You''re going to kill me!"


    Ji Qingxue handed him a steamed bread: "eat first. We''ll talk about it slowly after we finish eating."


    Rongsheng looked at her and finally took the steamed bread in her hand and ate it.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him with disgust: "slow down and be careful to choke yourself!"


    Rongsheng didn''t reply. He quickly finished eating the steamed bread by dividing three by five.


    Rong Sheng swallowed the last mouthful of steamed bread with difficulty. He took his breath and asked, "I''ve finished it. You can say it now."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sighing when she saw him. Rong Sheng cared so much about the ninth day of junior high school. What should she do?


    "I did go to the ninth day of junior high school yesterday."


    Rong Sheng looked at her expectantly, "I know, what about her? Did she tell you anything?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head: "No. She just said it for a long time and wanted to go back to the five poisons gate. After all, her root is there."


    This is as like as two peas, and Ronshen''s eyes suddenly lost a little.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help comforting: "she''s really homesick on the ninth day of the ninth day. Don''t think about it."


    Rong Sheng shook his head: "little master, you don''t know. These days, I always feel that the ninth day is deliberately alienating me and avoiding me. I don''t know if I did something wrong to let her treat me like this."


    fool. It''s not because you did something wrong, but because she''s afraid that she will reveal her stuffing after staying with you for a long time.


    But these words Ji Qingxue can only sigh in her heart. After all, she promised the ninth day of junior high school.


    Even if you want to say this, it should be from the ninth day of junior high school. It''s really not her turn to open her mouth.


    Ji Qingxue is not very comforting. She only has a few dry words over and over.


    Rong Sheng reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t worry, little master. I''ll be fine."


    Ji Qingxue said earnestly, "Rongsheng, you two have experienced many things up to now. No matter what she is doing, I think you should understand, not blindly force her. Rongsheng, you should have confidence in you."


    Yes, little master is right. Since it''s what you want to do on the ninth day of junior high school, you should of course give unconditional support.


    After having finished breakfast with Ji Qingxue, Rong Sheng left the Phoenix Palace. He wanted to find junior nine to make it clear.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, I saw Rongsheng coming face to face. They quarreled only yesterday. Although Rongsheng lost his temper unilaterally, I always felt a trace of embarrassment in the air.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    The two made a sound at the same time and smiled: "why don''t you say it first."


    The ninth day shook his head and didn''t speak, but his eyes looked at him faintly.


    Rong Sheng took a deep breath: "then I''ll say it first. On the ninth day of junior high school, I''m sorry about yesterday. I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you."


    The ninth day of junior high school was stunned, and Rong Sheng continued to apologize: "you are a person, not an accessory of anyone. You have the right to decide what you want to do. I shouldn''t impose my ideas on you. Am I embarrassing you?"


    "No, it''s not like that. I''m not good. I didn''t take your feelings into account. But I didn''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it."


    On the ninth day of junior high school, she said hurriedly. She was afraid that Rongsheng would be frightened when she knew her poisoning.


    She didn''t mean it. She didn''t want to see Rong Sheng sad, but now it seems that things are self defeating.


    Seeing the anxious appearance of the ninth day of junior high school, he smiled happily. He nodded gently: "don''t worry, I won''t think about it. If you really want to go back to Miao Jiang, go back. As for me... I''ll help you pack your bags."


    Although I don''t know why she insists on going back to Miao Jiang alone on the ninth day of junior high school, as long as she is happy.


    What''s more, I''ve been waiting for so long. Do you still care about this moment?


    Rong said softly, "I''ll wait here for you to come back."


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, her eyes became red, and she rushed into Rongsheng''s arms.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry."


    I shouldn''t hide it from you, let you doubt yourself, and make you so sad.


    Rongsheng''s hand wound behind her and patted her back rhythmically, as if comforting her.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be so cruel to you. I won''t be so cruel in the future."


    Who knows, after Rongsheng said these words, she cried more fiercely on the ninth day of junior high school. Rongsheng was at a loss to wipe her tears.


    Song yaoge, who had a panoramic view of the scene not far away, couldn''t help tutting: "the sour smell of love is really unbearable at any time!"


    What did she do wrong in the early morning to show her this?


    The palace man behind him came panting: "princess, are you lost again?"


    Song yaoge:

 Chapter 1294

    After Ji Qingxue said that the two of them were written off, song yaoge was more comfortable in the palace.


    After all, don''t worry about someone retaliating.


    Song yaoge wandered alone in the imperial garden, which was much more beautiful than she thought.


    She couldn''t help feeling that she should come out and have a long experience.


    She had just walked behind the rockery when a voice of dialogue came into her ears.


    "Qing Qing, you know that person doesn''t care about you. Why do you stay here?"


    The man''s voice sounds very angry and unwilling.


    The woman''s delicate voice suddenly sounded: "so what? I''m willing to do this for him, as long as I can stay here, even if I look at him from a distance."


    It was Quan Qingqing who spoke. She tried her best to enter the palace. The purpose was obvious.


    But the man in her heart never looked at her.


    Quan Qingqing had no extravagant hopes. She just wanted to stay in the palace and accompany him.


    "Why? You know your feelings can''t come to an end. Why do you have to stay here? Do you really want to die in the palace?"


    Quan Qingqing said coldly, "what do I want? That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    The man suddenly pressed her shoulder: "why not, you know I treat you..."


    "That''s enough!" Quan Qingqing interrupted impatiently. "You should know that I don''t have you in my heart. So don''t sneak to see me again in the future. That''s all."


    "Qing Qing, you can''t do this to me, you can''t!"


    After listening to song yaoge, her mind has automatically made up for the love and hate entanglement between ghosts and gods.


    Tut tut Tut, isn''t there a saying in the Central Plains? It''s called amorous. I''m always annoyed by ruthlessness. Now it seems that I''m really right.


    Song yaoge thought it better to walk away, but she accidentally stepped on a stone and twisted her foot.


    "Oh, hello -"


    Song yaoge couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It seems that he didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out today. He could twist his feet when he walked all the way. What bad luck!


    Quan Qingqing heard the news and immediately came out of the rockery.


    "Who?" Quan Qingqing snapped.


    It''s also very embarrassing to be caught eavesdropping. Song yaoge straightened up and said with a smile, "I''m just a passer-by. Go on, don''t take me seriously!"


    The faces of Quan Qingqing and the man changed several times, and song yaoge trembled.


    No, she just accidentally heard those words, not on purpose.


    Look at their faces. Do you still want to kill people!


    Finally, Quan Qingqing showed a gentle smile and saluted song yaoge: "it''s Princess yaoge. I''m polite. Why are you here, princess?"


    The man next to him also saluted, but his expression was a little dignified. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Song yaoge thought, yes, what are you afraid of as a princess. If you can''t bully the queen, can you be afraid of her little maid in waiting?


    At the thought of this, song yaoge''s body was very straight. She said very arrogantly, "where does the princess want to go is my freedom. Do I have to report to you in advance?"


    Quan Qingqing''s face suddenly became very ugly. She whispered, "princess, calm down. It''s the fault of the slave girl. The slave girl shouldn''t ask more."


    "Hum, just know! Remember, not everyone can talk to the princess!"


    "Yes, I won''t dare again next time."


    Song yaoge secretly looked at the man next to Quan Qingqing. Well, he looked pretty good, but he was a little too white. He looked like a little white face, which was far worse than Lu Cheng.


    "Cough, what... The princess has something else to do. Bye."


    After all, song yaoge was still guilty. After a few perfunctory words, song yaoge left.


    Quan Qingqing didn''t want to stay here long. Seeing that she was leaving, the man quickly grabbed her arm.


    "Qing Qing! Don''t go. I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    Quan Qingqing shook off his hand and shouted angrily, "what else do you want to say? Don''t you hurt me badly enough? You don''t know the rules of the palace. If Princess yaoge told others about what she met you today, I would be asked and beheaded."


    "Don''t come to me again, and I won''t see you again."


    Quan Qingqing dropped a word and left. The man stared at her back. His hand hidden in his wide sleeve became a fist, and the green veins on the back of his hand burst.


    He won''t just give up!


    Song yaoge walked a long way. Seeing that no one caught up, he patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK." I just looked at them and wanted to eat myself.


    A faint voice suddenly sounded, "what''s okay?"


    "Ah --"


    Song yaoge was startled by the sudden sound, and the sound suddenly pulled several heights.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed her ears and looked helpless: "song yaoge, what are you crazy about? Why are you calling so loud? Your eardrums are breaking!"


    Song yaoge said angrily, "who made you come out suddenly? You don''t know that people will be scared to death!"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, okay."


    Song yaoge glared: "it is. Don''t make amends for me."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at her: "don''t push an inch."


    Song yaoge immediately said, "OK, OK. Since you have said it, I will forgive you generously."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you just now? I just asked one word, which scared you like this." Ji Qingxue approached and asked maliciously, "did you do anything wrong?"


    "No! I didn''t do anything wrong!" song yaoge said timidly.


    "Hum, no? Song yaoge, do you know I can read my mind, so don''t lie to me."


    Song yaoge looked at her in surprise: "can you read your mind? You lied to ghosts!"


    Ji Qingxue grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "do you dare to say what you just said to me again by looking into my eyes?"


    "Say what?" song yaoge swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    "Just say you haven''t done anything wrong. Come on, don''t be afraid. Look into my eyes and say it again."


    Ji Qingxue''s voice is very magnetic, and there is a trace of dullness in the magnetism, which has the ability to bewitch people.


    Coupled with her smiling expression, she couldn''t stand it after watching song yaoge for a while.


    "OK, OK, I can''t tell you yet!"


    Song yaoge told Ji Qingxue everything she heard behind the rockery.


    "Well, that''s what happened. I swear I overheard it."


    Ji Qingxue helped her forehead: "OK, I see. I came to you to tell you that Lu Chengjun has come to the palace. Do you want to go..."


    Before she finished, song yaoge swept away like a gust of wind. The posture limped, which was very funny from a distance.


    "Lu Chengjun is here. You wouldn''t have said it earlier!"

 Chapter 1295

    Song yaoge rushed to crape myrtle Palace at an amazing speed against a painful foot injury.


    Ji Qingxue followed her and looked very leisurely. He couldn''t help muttering: "why don''t you get lost at this time?"


    Song yaoge is a standard road maniac. No matter how many times you walk, you can forget it in the blink of an eye.


    But now she actually found the way to Ziwei palace accurately. Ji Qingxue had to sigh that some forces are powerful.


    "Lu Chengjun! Lu Chengjun!"


    Song yaoge walked in angrily, and Lu Chengjun hurriedly stopped her: "princess, slow down, the emperor can''t be rude here!"


    With that, Lu Chengjun apologized to Nangong Yan and said, "please forgive me!"


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "no problem. Princess yaoge takes this place as her home. Just be casual. I don''t want you to be too restrained."


    Song yaoge pulled Lu Chengjun''s broad sleeve and asked with gnashing teeth, "Lu Chengjun, why did you come to see me now? Do you know how deep and hot I am here!"


    Damn Lu Chengjun, he really left himself here and didn''t care. He felt oppressed when thinking about song yaoge.


    In Dawan, everyone is afraid of Princess yaoge, but Lu Chengjun is not afraid of her. Instead, he always scolds her seriously. Song yaoge is almost bored by him.


    However, suddenly there was no nagging in her ear, and song yaoge felt too quiet.


    Lu Chengjun looked at her angry appearance and said with a smile, "in deep water? I''m afraid the princess is wrong. How did the lower officer hear that the princess lives very well here?"


    "You! Then you can''t ignore me!" song yaoge whispered in his ear, "if you dare to leave me again, I''ll sue my father and let him hit you!"


    Every time she would threaten herself with this, but Lu Chengjun knew that she was just unforgiving, but she had never told anyone about herself.


    "Princess, don''t be angry. Didn''t you come here?"


    Song yaoge''s eyes brightened: "are you serious?"


    Lu Chengjun nodded, "well."


    Ji Qingxue came late. Seeing song yaoge''s silly music, she couldn''t help teasing: "Princess yaoge is so anxious to go back to another hall. Is it because our palace doesn''t take good care of her these days?"


    Lu Chengjun hurriedly said, "please don''t get me wrong. It''s a blessing for our princess to take care of her. But the princess is naughty. She''s afraid that staying in the palace for a long time will disturb her peace."


    Song yaoge nodded desperately, "yes, yes, so I won''t bother my mother here."


    At this time, Quan Qingqing came in with tea: "I see the emperor and queen."


    Then she saluted song yaoge and Lu Chengjun. Song yaoge looked at her. Eh, the maid in waiting seemed a little familiar?


    Remember, didn''t she just meet the maid of honor over the rockery?


    Song yaoge looked at Quan Qingqing naked. Quan Qingqing pretended to be nothing and offered them tea.


    Nangong Yanchong Ji Qingxue waved, "ah Xue, come here."


    Ji Qingxue walked towards him when she heard the speech. Nangong Yan naturally took her to her seat and sat down.


    This move stunned everyone present. It was a dragon chair, which anyone can sit on.


    But Nangong Yan made this action so natural, as if it should be.


    Lu Chengjun thought that it is rumored that emperor Dayan dotes on his queen. Now it seems that it should not be a rumor.


    Nangong Yan pushed the cup in front of her, "this is flower dew tea. It''s made by collecting the dew on the petals in the morning. Drink it."


    Ji Qingxue took a sip and nodded: "well, the taste is really good."


    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "if you like drinking, I''ll pick dew and make tea for you every day."


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "forget it. Rare things are more expensive. This kind of tea takes too much energy. You can drink it once or twice occasionally. Don''t be so troublesome."


    Quan Qingqing''s face changed slightly, but she soon returned to her former appearance, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    But all her changes fell into the eyes of song yaoge.


    She noticed that the man looked at Nangong Yan more than once since he came in. From time to time, there was a look of love and obsession in his eyes.


    When you think of what she said behind the rockery, song yaoge is full of excitement. Is it possible that the person she likes is Nangong Yan?


    Thinking of this, song yaoge couldn''t help giving her a very sympathetic look. The man who dared to covet that man was afraid that he had lived enough!


    Nangong Yan looked at Quan Qingqing standing in the hall waiting for orders, and said coldly, "go down."


    Quan Qingqing replied in a dignified manner, "I''m leaving."


    Quan Qingqing was calm on the surface. In fact, his heart had been stabbed. He wouldn''t give himself a look.


    Song yaoge seems a little sad to see her, but she asked for it.


    Who is so beautiful? I like married women.


    Lu Chengjun originally wanted to take song yaoge back to another hall, but song yaoge said she would let him pick him up tomorrow and she would stay in the palace for another night.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? Are you still addicted to living here?"


    Song yaoge said righteously, "so what? Just say whether you let me live or not!"


    Lu Chengjun almost scared his soul when he heard song yaoge talking to Ji Qingxue in this tone.


    Princess, do you know who you''re talking to?


    "Well, you can live if you like."


    Fortunately, Ji Qingxue is not angry with song yaoge. Lu Chengjun is relieved. It seems that the princess gets along with the empress more harmoniously than he imagined.


    "In that case, I''ll pick up the princess tomorrow. Please take care of the princess one more night."


    Ji Qingxue nodded seriously, "well, Prime Minister Lu, don''t worry." just know the trouble.


    Lu Chengjun left, and song yaoge followed him reluctantly.


    Ji Qingxue raised her hand and shook it in front of her: "don''t look, people have gone far."


    Song yaoge took back her sight. Ji Qingxue put her hands around her chest and asked slowly, "be honest. Why do you want to stay all of a sudden?"


    Song yaoge hummed, "why else? Of course it''s for you."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned, "for me?"


    "Well, I specially stayed to remind you to be careful of the people around you. Someone is secretly rubbing his mind."

 Chapter 1296

    Song yaoge suddenly said such words, which surprised Ji Qingxue.


    Song yaoge looked surprised at her and was very proud. You have today!


    Ji Qingxue has been smiling with her these days. It seems that nothing can affect her mood.


    Now that she knows that someone is coveting her position as Queen, she must be very panicked.


    Song yaoge felt pity for her. Sitting in this position, it is inevitable to attract envy. I don''t know how many people stare at her and want to pull her down from the position of Queen.


    Song yaoge was thinking about whether to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Ji Qingxue suddenly asked, "song yaoge, when did you care about me so much?"


    Song yaoge has assumed the posture of a comforter and is going to use her few kindness to comfort her. Unexpectedly, she suddenly said such a sentence.


    Dare you feel that she was so surprised just now, not because someone likes nangongyan, but because of herself?


    Song yaoge was a little disappointed. She didn''t give up and asked, "no, did you hear what I just said? Someone around your emperor has bad intentions. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Ji Qingxue spread his hands: "so?"


    Nangong Yan is the emperor. His skin bag is also very pleasing to the eye. There are many people who covet him, whether for his position or his beauty.


    How can Ji Qingxue be regarded as a person who has gone through great storms? She really didn''t pay attention to this little thing.


    Looking at Ji Qingxue''s indifferent attitude, song yaoge doubted whether their relationship was really as good as that rumored by the outside world.


    "OK." song yaoge was a little frustrated. She didn''t think Ji Qingxue would react like this.


    But then she said, "I''ll tell you, I heard the interlocutors behind the rockery. One of them is the maid in waiting who delivered tea today."


    "You say Quan Qingqing?"


    Song yaoge was dazed: "I don''t know her name. I only remember her face."


    Ji Qingxue is lost in thought. There are many rules in the palace, which is also the most annoying place for her.


    Whether female officials or eunuchs, it is against the palace rules to talk to people privately.


    Quan Qingqing should understand this. Unexpectedly, she was so brave that she dared to meet that person in private, and she was not afraid to be broken and exposed.


    Song yaoge looked at her suspiciously, "do you still know this man?"


    "Yes."


    For the impression of Quan Qingqing, Ji Qingxue only stayed at the stage of being a little smart.


    If song yaoge hadn''t mentioned it today, she wouldn''t have noticed this person at all.


    "Ah? Since you know her, she''s obviously upset and kind-hearted if you don''t take her away."


    As soon as yun''er arrived at the door, he heard song yaoge say something about uneasy kindness. Then he asked, "what uneasy kindness, who is uneasy?"


    Song yaoge rolled her eyes: "it''s not because of your sister. Someone openly covets your brother-in-law. She can be indifferent."


    As soon as he heard this, the cloud exploded first, like a hedgehog: "what! You said someone had the idea of my brother-in-law, who?"


    When she arrived, she wanted to see which one didn''t have eyes. Unexpectedly, she put all her ideas on her brother-in-law.


    She will never allow anyone to destroy sister''s happiness.


    "That''s it. What''s the name? I forgot my name again."


    Yun''er thought for a while and then took her words: "what you said can''t be Quan Qingqing?"


    "Yes, it''s her. I heard her refuse a man''s courtship today, and said she already had someone in her heart. The reason why she stayed in the palace was to be closer to him. I knew it was absolutely right when I saw her look at Nangong Yan."


    The person Quan Qingqing admires in her heart is Nangong Yan.


    "It''s her." yun''er couldn''t help sneering. Before, she was still in line, so she didn''t care much.


    But is she ready to move now?


    Ji Qingxue said calmly, "don''t talk nonsense without evidence."


    Song yaoge immediately said, "who''s talking nonsense? If you don''t believe it, pay attention to it yourself. Her eyes are different when she looks at Nangong Yan. Hum, I told you with kindness."


    The competition in the palace is treacherous. Although Ji Qingxue is the only one in the harem, who can guarantee what will happen in the future?


    Therefore, song yaoge thought it was better to plan early. People like love enemies came to destroy one, two and a pair.


    "Yes, that''s right. Sister, I think what song yaoge said is very reasonable."


    Yun''er and song yaoge soon formed a camp and shared a common hatred.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t laugh or cry: "you, you''d better leave these things alone."


    Yun''er asked unhappily, "why? Sister, you know she''s interested in her brother-in-law. Why do you have to put her in the palace?"


    Quan Qingqing shouldn''t have entered the palace. Her father sent her to the palace after using all means.


    As for the purpose, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Yan can only see Ji Qingxue alone in his eyes, so they put their efforts into running water.


    But keeping such a person is always a disaster. Who knows what moths she will produce one day.


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "you''re all exaggerating. And even if someone wants to take the opportunity to do something, I''m not afraid."


    Quan Qingqing is interested in Nangong Yan. Ji Qingxue saw it long ago.


    The reason for her tolerance is that the Quan family once took care of Nangong Yan in the past, so she chose to turn a blind eye.


    And so far, Quan Qingqing has not done anything bad.


    Since she is willing to stay, just stay. Is she still a garlic in such a big palace?


    Song yaoge saw that she was so confident that she couldn''t believe it: "are you so confident that nangongyan can withstand temptation?"


    That Quan Qingqing looks ok. Don''t men like to eat in the bowl and look at the pot?


    "What if they go through the dark behind your back?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, yun''er pushed her angrily: "Hey, can you use words? You''re just hiding behind the scenes! Don''t talk nonsense. My brother-in-law has a deep love for elder sister. He''s not that kind of person."


    Ji Qingxue looked at her with a smile: "it seems that Princess yaoge came to our Central Plains. The good ones don''t learn, and the bad ones all learn."


    "Hey, hey." song yaoge scratched his head awkwardly, "I just said casually. Don''t take it to heart."


    "But I''m a little curious to hear you talk about it. Who is the man she met?"


    Who has the courage to seduce female officials of the inner court in broad daylight and is not afraid of being sentenced to death?

 Chapter 1297

    Envoys Dawan came here this time to establish diplomatic relations with the state of Yan.


    Not to mention that the state of Yan itself is a big country. Since the implementation of the new reform decree, people from all over the world want to hold this thick thigh.


    Although Dawan is located in a remote area, there is one very precious thing unique to Dawan, that is colorful brocade.


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head and asked, "ah Yan, what is colorful brocade?"


    These days, song yaoge boasted in her ear more than once, saying how beautiful colorful brocade is and how beautiful it is to wear on people.


    Ji Qingxue has a tailor''s shop under her name, so she is still more interested in clothes.


    If you can introduce new fabrics, your business should be more popular.


    Nangong Yan patiently explained: "the so-called colorful cloud brocade is made of silk and satin woven with a unique weaving technology of Dawan, and woven with different colors. The color is bright, and the cloth is very comfortable to wear on the body, just like the moonlight. Therefore, the colorful cloud brocade is also called moonlight brocade. The wedding dress we used on that day was colorful cloud brocade."


    Colorful cloud brocade is very precious. It spreads all over the world and is highly sought after by kings, grandchildren and nobles of all countries. Dawan''s weaving technology is also more and more developed.


    Colorful cloud brocade was handed down from Dawan palace, and its weaving techniques are all in one continuous line in the palace. Therefore, even if outsiders are hot eyed, they can''t know how to weave colorful cloud brocade.


    Rare things are more expensive. The more difficult it is to get, the higher the price will be fried in the market.


    This has also become one of the economic sources of Dawan.


    Ji Qingxue pondered, "well, if we can master the weaving technology of colorful cloud brocade, we will not be developed?"


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and bounced her head: "you think beautiful. You are willing. Others may not be willing to do it."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his head: "I just think about it."


    The colorful cloud brocade contains great business opportunities. Ji Qingxue can see the silver falling from the sky.


    "By the way, Lu Chengjun''s Qianjin palace has talked with you in crape myrtle palace for so long. What did you talk about?"


    Nangong Yan said seriously, "he conveyed the meaning of Song Yuan Li and hoped that Dawan and Dayan would cooperate with each other."


    "How about a cooperation law? Do you do business with us?"


    Today, Dayan implements the decree reform, focusing on the development of the imperial examination system and commerce.


    If Dawan could give them the weaving method of colorful cloud brocade, wouldn''t they have another income?


    "Dawan''s main commodity is silk. Dayan is really weak in this regard. If we cooperate with each other, we can promote the development of Dayan''s silk industry."


    Ji Qingxue thought, "what about the colorful brocade you said?"


    Nangong Yan also made the same idea. Unfortunately, there are only two words: no play.


    Ji Qingxue looked at his frown and couldn''t help joking: "Oh, they didn''t come to make peace."


    Nangong Yan''s expression suddenly said, "peace? What peace?"


    In the age of war, who doesn''t survive in the cracks. Song Yuan Li wanted nothing but a towering tree to rely on.


    Ji Qingxue sat on the table with her butt, and her slender legs kept shaking in the air.


    "The fourth brother said that song and Yuan Li asked his favorite little daughter to come here this time just to get along with Da Yan. As for the object of marriage..."


    Ji Qingxue stopped at the right time and took a meaningful look at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan immediately cried and laughed: "don''t listen to the fourth brother''s nonsense all day. If you want song Yuanli to marry her daughter to Dayan, you''d better let him hand over the weaving method of colorful cloud brocade."


    He is very precious to song yaoge, so he is not willing to marry her so far away.


    The fourth brother knew to blow evil wind around ah Xue all day. Fortunately, Song Yuan Li didn''t mean it, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain.


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile: "why, song yaoge is the first beauty of Dawan, which is recognized by all countries in the world. Don''t you think it''s a pity that you can''t enter your harem now?"


    Nangong Yan pretended to think, and finally said slowly, "it seems a pity to hear you say so."


    Ji Qingxue stares at him and reaches out to grab his collar. "Well, Nangong Yan, you really say what you really mean! I''ve lived and died for you so many times, but you''re still eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. You deserve me!"


    Nangong Yan gently held her hand and smiled at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows: "ah Xue just joked with you. You should know that there is no one else in my heart except you."


    "Hum, you dare! If I know you dare to have two hearts for me, I will abolish you!"


    Ji Qingxue''s tone was fierce, but Nangong Yan thought she was particularly pleasing.


    People: hehe, beauty is in the eye of the beholder! Emperor, please.


    "See the emperor and empress for slaves."


    A voice came, and Ji Qingxue looked back. It was Quan Qingqing.


    She is dressed in purple today, and her exquisite makeup makes her look outstanding. It seems that she has been carefully dressed.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes, and song yaoge''s words to herself suddenly rang back in her mind.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "get up."


    Quan Qingqing got up according to his words. Ji Qingxue asked, "what flowers are you holding in your hand? They look very beautiful."


    "If you go back to the empress, this is a new variety bred by the flower house, called Acacia tears. It has bright color and unique fragrance, so the slave and maid sent the flower to the emperor."


    Acacia tears? The name came out of her mouth and always felt inexplicable meaning.


    "Take the flowers away. It''s enough that I have a sachet sewn by ah Xue. I don''t need any other flowers in the palace."


    He doesn''t like to take care of these flowers and plants. It doesn''t matter whether he puts them in the palace or not.


    Quan Qingqing looked at him in embarrassment: "the Emperor..."


    "Since it''s a new variety, put it here." Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "I think the smell smells good. If you''re tired and smell the smell, you''ll feel relaxed and happy, and your fatigue will disappear more than half on the spot."


    Nangong Yan looked at her spoiled: "OK, whatever you say."


    Nangong Yan casually pointed to the table: "just there."


    "Yes, I''ll put the flowers now."


    Ji Qingxue suddenly spoke lightly: "have the house of internal affairs been so busy recently? It''s just a pot of flowers. It''s even necessary for female officials to send them in person."


    A simple sentence made Quan Qingqing''s body suddenly stiff.


    "Back to the Queen''s mother, it''s very difficult to cultivate the flowers. Let others send the slaves. They''re afraid they''ll be careless. If it''s broken, won''t it disturb the emperor and the Queen''s mother''s interest in enjoying the flowers?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "what you said is very reasonable."


    Although she was smiling, the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1298

    As soon as Quan Qingqing left, Ji Qingxue turned back and stared at Nangong Yan fiercely.


    Nangong Yan is a little inexplicable. Why are you suddenly unhappy?


    "You big turnip!"


    Nangong Yan: "... What the hell?


    Ji Qingxue spun her body gently and jumped off the table directly.


    Nangong Yan asked behind him, "where are you going, ah Xue? You''re about to have lunch."


    Ji Qingxue said without looking back: "I''ll find Qingqing."


    Nangong Yan whispered to himself, "suddenly what''s the matter..."


    Prince Qi''s residence.


    Bai Ranqing couldn''t help laughing when she heard Ji Qingxue''s complaint.


    Ji Qingxue shriveled: "is Qingqing so funny?"


    "No, it''s not. Sister Xue, you know nangongyan has only you in mind, and you don''t want to tell him clearly. Why are you angry alone? You can''t find happiness for yourself!"


    "Qingqing, I''m not angry, I just feel helpless."


    Bai ran Qing is very open about this kind of thing: "what''s helpless? His status is here. There are many people who want to curry favor with him. Sister Xue should know."


    Ji Qingxue lay weakly on the table: "it''s because I know that I''m helpless. I know she''s not kind, but I still want to keep her around."


    The most important thing is that Ji Qingxue doesn''t like the way she becomes a jealous woman.


    Life should be natural and unrestrained. If you love, you should firmly grasp each other. If you don''t love, you should let go cleanly. One is not wide, and each is happy.


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t like this feeling now.


    Bai ran Qing asked her, "what do you think now? Are you going to drive Quan Qingqing out of the palace?"


    Ji Qingxue shook her head without hesitation: "I didn''t think so. It''s her business that she likes nangongyan, and I have no right to stop others from liking anyone. And she didn''t do anything too much."


    But the truth is clear. Looking at her beautiful clothes wandering in front of Nangong Yan, who can stand it.


    Bai Ranqing grabbed her hands: "sister Xue, I believe if you speak in nangongyan, you don''t like Quan Qingqing, he will send Quan Qingqing out of the palace immediately. But you don''t want to do so. Sister Xue, in fact, it doesn''t matter what others think. What matters is what nangongyan thinks."


    Ji Qingxue said, "I know. I feel strange today."


    In particular, Quan Qingqing''s eyes at Nangong Yan are clearly naked seduction. It''s possible to dig her eyes if she puts aside her previous hot temper.


    Ji Qingxue certainly didn''t pay attention to her. She never felt that Quan Qingqing was qualified to rob herself. She just felt that her heart should be separated.


    At lunch, Bai ran Qing didn''t ask the cook in the house to cook. She cooked a bowl of spring noodles for Ji Qingxue herself.


    Ji Qingxue was eating noodles like a refugee fleeing from famine.


    Bai Ranqing said with a smile, "sister Xue, slow down. Nangong Yan doesn''t give you anything to eat. Why are you so hungry?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head: "no, it''s your spring noodles that are becoming more and more delicious. Others don''t have the taste of you at all."


    "Of course, I learned this from Grandpa. Just like you like it. If you want to eat in the future, come to me at any time."


    Ji Qingxue ate three bowls in a row. At last, she patted her round belly with satisfaction and gave a loud burp.


    Sure enough, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a delicious meal. If there is, two meals.


    In this world, only money and food can live up to.


    Seeing that she is ready to eat, Bai Zhanqing suggests taking a walk in the street.


    Ji Qingxue also felt that it was not easy to go out of the palace. Of course, he had to eat, drink and have fun everywhere before he went home.


    Ji Qingxue and Bai Ranqing were wandering around the street when they met song yaoge with sugar gourd and all kinds of food in their hands.


    Ji Qingxue said happily, "Yo, you can meet old acquaintances here."


    Song yaoge already knew that Ji Qingxue didn''t mean any harm to her, so she spoke boldly and casually than at the beginning.


    "Tut Tut, yes, I can meet you here. It seems that I didn''t read the Yellow calendar when I went out."


    Ji Qingxue deliberately pulled down her face: "song yaoge, do you want to beat me? Do you believe my hemiplegia with a silver needle?"


    "No, no, no, I know I can''t beat you, so don''t scare me with this."


    Ji Qingxue hummed, "Why are you alone? You didn''t bring an entourage. Oh, I know. You ran out with Lu Chengjun on your back."


    Song yaoge hurried forward a few steps, lowered his voice and said, "keep your voice down. I managed to sneak out."


    Then song yaoge shoved the food in her hand to Ji Qingxue: "here you are."


    Ji Qingxue was a little confused: "why did you give me this?"


    Song yaoge looks like a person who eats alone. Unexpectedly, he will take the initiative to distribute the food to himself. Is the sun coming out in the West today?


    Who knows song yaoge hehe smiled: "this is the sealing fee."


    Ji Qingxue Bai ran Qing:... God''s special sealing fee!


    "Hey, your sealing fee is too cheap." Ji Qingxue looked at the food in his hand.


    Song yaoge was helpless: "there''s no way. Who makes me poor now? All the silver is in Lu Chengjun."


    Hum, when I go back this time, I will complain to my father and emperor that Lu Chengjun abused me.


    Speaking of this, song yaoge also took out a hairpin from her arms and handed it to Ji Qingxue: "I happened to meet you today. It also saves me from running again. This is also for you."


    Ji Qingxue took a closer look. It is also a white jade hairpin. It has a unique shape and is a little similar to that of nangongyan. It feels like a couple''s style.


    Ji Qingxue looked at her in surprise: "you..."


    Song yaoge said uneasily, "don''t look at me like this. I''m a man of my word. If you say you want to buy another hairpin to make amends for you, you''ll do it."


    "Thank you, then I''ll accept it impolitely." the hairpin is really beautiful. It''s not particularly luxurious, but it''s chosen unexpectedly, which is very appetizing to Ji Qingxue.


    Song yaoge cried and said, "you should take good care of it. In order to buy it, I almost took out all my silver."


    Ji Qingxue nodded seriously: "don''t worry, I will."


    In fact, she was already happy.


    Song yaoge suddenly grabbed her. Ji Qingxue was a little strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw the man."


    "That man?" Bai ran Qing asked, "what that man, your enemy?"


    "Yes, you haven''t been here long. How many people have you offended?"


    Song yaoge stamped her feet: "no, it''s the man who met Quan Qingqing."

 Chapter 1299

    Ji Qingxue asked suspiciously, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    Song Yao nodded vigorously: "of course, I didn''t read it wrong. I can still remember the things that day. I''m very impressed. I can recognize him even if he turns into ash."


    "And looking at his sneaky appearance just now, I know it''s not going to do any good. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Bai ran Qing didn''t know the reason and asked curiously, "sister Xue, what are you talking about?"


    Ji Qingxue thought for a moment and said, "I can''t tell you about Qingqing for a while. We have to follow up and have a look."


    Seeing that she agreed with her opinion, song yaoge was very excited.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry!"


    So the three men rubbed the ground behind the man, who knew it was going to Town God''s Temple outside the city.


    Ji Qingxue and his wife are quietly lying on the wall. The man is standing in the temple in his cloak, afraid of being recognized.


    Song Yao song could not help but Tucao: "today is such a hot day. He is still cloaked in cloak, and he is not afraid to make complaints about himself."


    The most important thing is the sample. Don''t think I don''t know you when you wear a cloak!


    Ji Qingxue carefully studied the figure of this man and thought he looked inexplicably familiar.


    Apart from other things, people who can easily enter the palace must have a high rank in the imperial court.


    Coupled with this inexplicable sense of familiarity, Ji Qingxue believes he must have seen him.


    Before long, the statue of Town God''s Temple was suddenly removed and several people were drilled out of it.


    Song yaoge couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God, there are secret roads in this broken temple!"


    The men in cloaks gave directions as if they were talking to them, and their attitude was very fierce.


    Bai ran Qing whispered, "sister Xue, can you read what they are saying with your lips?"


    "We''re a little far away. I can''t see clearly."


    And the man put on a cloak to cover it, so it was even harder to know what they were talking about.


    However, the ferocious expression of the people in the light knows that what they are discussing may be a good thing.


    The man obviously didn''t agree with those who appeared later, and finally had to break up unhappily.


    Song yaoge said, "no, they''re leaving. What should we do now?"


    That man has a mean face and a sharp mouth. He can tell at a glance that he is not a good man.


    Who knows what conspiracy they are secretly discussing here.


    After the man left, Ji Qingxue told Bai Ranqing and song yaoge, "wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Since that man is the imperial court official, he must know Ji Qingxue and Bai Ranqing, so even if he jumped down to stop him now, there must be nothing to say from his mouth.


    So we can only place our hope on those people who appeared later.


    Ji Qingxue intuitively thought that the matter might not be simple, so she wanted to find out.


    Ji Qingxue jumped off the wall and swaggered in.


    The people in the temple were on alert and looked at her warily, "who are you?"


    Ji Qingxue sneered and said, "you came to my territory and dared to ask who I am?"


    Several people in the opposite looked at each other, and one of them snapped, "have you been here just now?"


    Ji Qingxue held his chest in both hands and looked at them with a smile: "so what?"


    "Then you can''t stay."


    Those people rushed up with weapons, and Ji Qingxue easily avoided their attack.


    Seeing the people in the temple fighting, Bai ran Qing couldn''t wait. He picked up his lightness skill and flew down directly.


    "Sister Xue, let me help you!"


    Bai ran Qing took out her whip and started beating directly. She hasn''t touched anyone for a long time.


    The two men worked together and soon subdued the gang. Song yaoge, who was watching the war on the wall, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It seems that these two women are not easy to provoke.


    Ji Qingxue squatted down and asked one of them, "what did that man tell you just now?"


    But he responded fiercely: "you can''t know anything from us."


    With that, one by one killed himself directly. The exposed skin also darkened at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Am I so strong? But it also indirectly shows the seriousness of the matter.


    What is worth guarding with life.


    Bai ran breaks open a man''s mouth and checks: "they already have poison in their mouth. They just bite the pill and kill themselves directly. The poisons they use are extremely toxic and there is no possibility of treatment."


    Ji Qingxue bit her finger and murmured, "who are they?"


    When song yaoge walked into the temple, he was surprised: "did you kill all these people?"


    Ji Qing looked at her: "you really think I''m a murderer. I''m going to take people''s lives."


    Before killing people, there would be rewards. She was not willing to work for nothing.


    "Then how could they..."


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "they all committed suicide."


    "My God, are there really some amazing secrets behind these people? They would rather die than say it."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "I''m afraid you''re really right this time."


    Seeing Bai Ranqing groping around them, song yaoge couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Bai ran Qing answered without raising her head: "I''m looking for something that can prove their identity."


    Soon, Bai ran Qing found something fishy behind their necks.


    There is a bulge behind their necks, cyan and diffuse.


    Ji Qingxue leaned over and looked: "what''s the matter with Qingqing? Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Bai ran Qing quickly got up and asked them to hide away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is a symptom after being poisoned by insects."


    "Plant poisonous insects?"


    Bai Ranqing nodded: "after being poisoned, people''s lives are equivalent to being held in other people''s hands. If they don''t take the antidote regularly, they will fester all over and bleed to death. Moreover, people who have been in contact with them for a long time will also be infected."


    In other words, even if Ji Qingxue can successfully stop them from committing suicide today, they will die in pain soon because there is no antidote.


    Hearing the speech, song yaoge couldn''t help but say, "Wow, who do they work for? They''re so cruel!"


    Ji Qingxue was more aware of the seriousness of the situation. She asked song yaoge, "if you are allowed to identify, are you sure to recognize that person?"


    Song yaoge said with confidence, "of course."


    "OK, then I''ll take you into the palace. When you go up, you hide behind the curtain and identify who that person is."

 Chapter 1300

    Ji Qingxue returned to the palace with her heart in mind. As soon as her front foot arrived, Nangong Yan''s back foot came.


    "Ah Xue, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go out to see Ranqing? Why do you look so worried?".


    Ji Qingxue thought about what one sees and hears in Town God''s Temple, including Quan Qingqing and the private meeting, which tells Nangong all about it.


    "It''s just like this." after that, Ji Qingxue took a careful look at Nangong Yan. His eyebrows were frowned and looked very unhappy.


    Ji Qingxue asked tentatively, "do you think I''m wronging her?"


    After all, Quan Qingqing is different from Nangong Yan. She was his benefactor when he was young.


    What if nangongyan thinks he''s too sensitive and is picking things up?


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Yan immediately pulled out of his thoughts. He smiled at Ji Qingxue: "what''s ah Xue talking nonsense? I''m just thinking about who is meeting Quan Qingqing?"


    When Ji Qingxue saw that he looked all right, he also breathed a sigh of relief quietly in his heart, as long as he believed in himself.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who likes Quan Qingqing. In the past, it''s just a matter of turning a blind eye to palace rules. Moreover, if they agree, Nangong Yan is willing to complete it.


    At the beginning, Nangong Yan didn''t know what the Quan family thought. She just promised ah Xue that she would do it as long as she was alone for the rest of her life.


    Over time, seeing that there was no hope, the Quan family naturally gave up. But Quan Qingqing didn''t seem to think so and still insisted on staying in the palace.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t care. What she wants to do is her own choice. If she is really willing to die alone in the palace, she can.


    But the scene ah Xue saw today made Nangong Yan instinctively feel that it would not be so simple.


    Nangong Yan asked, "don''t those dead have anything to prove their identity?"


    "No," Ji Qing''s head shook like a rattle drum. "Sunny and clear, they have been turned over and over all over the world. They have not been found. And they are infected with poison, so long exposure will be infected, so we dare not stay in Town God''s Temple for a long time."


    "I want song yaoge to come into the palace. When you go to the court tomorrow, let her hide next to you and secretly identify who is meeting Quan Qingqing."


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers knocked on the table rhythmically: "in fact, it''s not difficult to know this. We asked people to register the people who entered the palace that day and read them one by one."


    Ji Qingxue was vaguely worried: "won''t this scare the snake?"


    Although what schemes and intrigues were in the game, he could hardly protect his eyes from what he had seen in his palace. So she thought it would be the safest way to identify song Yao song.


    "I know what you think and what to do."


    Nangong Yan took out his Jade Flute and played it gently. Suddenly, several dark shadows floated down from the huge palace.


    "Meet the master, master and mother."


    Nangong Yan waved his big hand and cut his face with a cold and fierce spirit: "go and find out what has happened in the palace recently. Also, who was the man who met Quan Qingqing that day."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Nangong Yan patted her face and felt so good that he couldn''t let go.


    "Ah Xue, don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter with me."


    Ji Qingxue nodded slightly, "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    The dark guard soon had a result. On that day, it was Han Jin, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who met Quan Qingqing.


    As soon as he heard the words "Minister of the Ministry of war", Ji Qingxue''s eyelids jumped heavily unconsciously.


    "Han Jin, it''s him." Nangong Yan murmured.


    "What about Han Jin, a Yan?"


    Nangong Yan said seriously, "it''s hard to say."


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. "What do you mean, what''s hard to say?"


    "He is the most popular one in the whole court. He is kind-hearted and resourceful. He was promoted step by step after many days in the military headquarters."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his chin: "if it sounds like this, he should be good."


    Nangong Yan chuckled: "that''s not necessarily true. People who can stand firm in the imperial court have their own means. If they carry one out at random, which one will be a fuel-efficient lamp? Han Jin can be comfortable between them and protect himself. Isn''t it because of the deep fate of the city government?"


    It is not uncommon for officials in the imperial court to form parties for personal gain and eliminate dissidents. Fortunately, Nangong Yan and Nangong Qi broke up some people later, which made the situation much clearer.


    This Han Jin occupies an important position. Naturally, he is the object of all officials competing to curry favor with each other.


    But he has been in office for so long that he has never seen him get involved in any party struggle.


    In such a huge whirlpool, he can still protect himself and does not become a thorn in the eye of other officials. It''s not too deep. What is it?


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help muttering: "so, he''s more cunning than you?"


    Nangong Yan threw an eye knife at him. Ji Qingxue immediately changed his mouth: "no, he''s treacherous and cunning. You''re resourceful."


    Nangong Yan slowly took back his sight, but Ji Qingxue didn''t understand: "you know that such a person is too scheming and difficult to control. Why do you insist on promoting him to be a waiter in the military department?"


    It''s too complicated to manipulate people''s minds and manage government affairs in this way. Ji Qingxue is too lazy to understand the deep meaning.


    So I had to ask nangongyan directly with an attitude of not ashamed to ask.


    Nangong Yan patiently explained: "people like Han Jin are really difficult to control, but such people are also needed by the imperial court. They don''t form parties for personal gain and don''t report to any officials."


    He needs such people to balance the ruling and opposition, just as he didn''t completely cut off those people''s wings at the beginning.


    Officials who form a party for personal gain bully others in order to eliminate dissidents.


    When there is bullying and infighting, naturally someone will rise up and resist.


    Only by mutual restraint can the ruling and opposition parties be stable.


    Ji Qingxue was worried. The more he listened, the more he felt that Han Jin was dangerous.


    That''s the Minister of war. He holds great power. If he really wants to do something, it''s really troublesome!


    Nangong Yan looked relaxed. He would have promoted Han Jin because of his ability, and he never involved any party.


    If he has other ideas now, even betrayal, he doesn''t mind pulling him out himself.


    At the beginning, since I was able to promote him, I could also trample him down the clouds.


    In fact, Han Jin is not the only one. Some officials in the imperial court are estimated to have had enough of a stable life these years, so they want to find some stimulation.


    "It seems that it''s time to clean up the government and the opposition again."

 Chapter 1301

    Han Fu.


    Han Jin is a cautious man. Even if he came back from Town God''s Temple to prevent people from following up, he would have to walk around the streets for a few times before returning to his home.


    "Sir, you''re back." the housekeeper took his cloak. "Did you talk to them well?"


    Han Jin grabbed the teacup next to him and fell to the ground with a forbearance of anger on his face.


    On this way back, Han Jinyou wanted to turn back to the city temple for many times to kill the gang.


    Han Jin said ferociously, "they dare to threaten me!"


    I''m really tired of living. I don''t see who I am. I dare to climb over my head.


    The housekeeper saw that he was in a bad mood and hurriedly comforted: "adults don''t need to be angry with them. They don''t know how many kilograms they have, and they even want to fight adults. Although adults can rest assured, they are just some smelly fish and rotten shrimp, which can''t lift any big waves."


    Han Jin closed his eyes and tried to calm his impatience. No, now he can''t panic and don''t mess with himself.


    Han Jin sat in a chair and thought attentively. The housekeeper asked carefully, "sir..."


    Han Jin waved: "don''t make a noise. Now let me be alone."


    He''s torn his face with the people over there today. He needs to calm down and think about how to go in the future.


    "Yes, the slave left first. If you have any orders, just call the slave, and the slave will guard outside the door."


    Han Jin rubbed his swollen temples, and his mind was already in a mess.


    I don''t think I should be greedy for interests and cooperate with those people.


    Working with them is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger. Now they don''t have enough people. What can they do if they don''t agree to their request?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The only thing Han Jin can do is to think about the future as much as possible and minimize the impact of things on himself.


    "Let me think, let me think."


    At night, Han Jin was ready to sleep. As soon as the candles in the room went out, a dark shadow turned in from the window.


    Han Jin asked warily, "who is it? Dare to break into the residence of the military minister. I don''t think you want to live!"


    The visitor hid in the dark and sneered: "Han Jin has known each other for so long. Who are you pretending to be dignified here?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Han Jin''s heart dropped slightly in mid air.


    Then Han Jin said sternly, "what are you doing here? We agreed at first. If we want to meet, we can only meet outside. You are not allowed to come to my place."


    "Hum, how can you say that you think I rarely come to this place? Come on, where did you get them?"


    Han Jin was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    "After they went to see you today, no one has come back, so I have to come to you. Han Jin, I advise you to hand over the people quickly. Don''t forget that I still have your evidence. Do you really want to kill us?"


    Han Jin responded: "you, you mean, none of them went back today?"


    "Don''t pretend with me! You must have locked them up, or you''ve killed them?"


    Han Jin glared: "it''s not me!"


    "You dare to argue, who else can you have?"


    After that, both of them were stunned at the same time, and no one spoke again.


    Have you ever done this? Can Han Jin not know? When he left Town God''s Temple, the gang was good. But now it''s missing for no reason.


    Han Jin just couldn''t stop. His heart began to panic again. Did someone follow him when he met today?


    It''s impossible. I''m already very careful and will be followed by others?


    At that time, Ji Qingxue was afraid that he would find out. Coupled with song yaoge''s three legged Kung Fu and carrying such a mop, Ji Qingxue didn''t dare to be too close to him. They were all far away.


    In addition, Han Jin was upset and irritable at that time. It was normal not to notice for a moment.


    The man also noticed that something was wrong. Han Jin had something in their hands, so he wouldn''t be so reckless.


    "Do you have any other enemies?" up to now, it is only possible.


    Suddenly there was a bad feeling in Han Jin''s mind: "go to Town God''s Temple!"


    When they arrived in Town God''s Temple, what figure did not see, except for a big beach of blood.


    The wind is howling, which is particularly seeping in such a night.


    Han Jin squatted down and held a candle to check the traces on the ground. When he was about to touch it, he was pulled by someone.


    "Don''t want to die. Dare you touch the corpse water?"


    Han Jin frowned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The man inquired and asked, "you''d better think about it quickly. Who has been offended recently? There are heads of grievances and owners of debts, so as not to trouble us."


    "Shut up!" Han Jin shouted impatiently. Didn''t he see that he was thinking here?


    No, I''ve always been careful as an official these years. I''ve never been against anyone. Normally, no one would hate him so much.


    "Take your time. I''ll go first."


    The man''s figure flashed, and his dexterous and agile figure disappeared into the night.


    Han Jin''s expression was full of gloom. No matter who it was, he must catch the man.


    He will never play tricks behind his back and affect everything.


    Nangong Yan has asked Xuanwei to secretly investigate Han Jin''s affairs and told them to be careful.


    Han Jin is very sensitive. He will shrink into his shell if there is any disturbance.


    "Sister Xue, why did you insist on using corpse water at that time? Won''t you disturb the man behind you?"


    Ji Qingxue had his own consideration: "I was far away at that time. When I read lips, I found that they seemed to be making a deal. These people died. If there were associates, I would come to them."


    Ji Qingxue is intentional, which is to remind the people behind them that they may have revealed their whereabouts, so he temporarily terminated the transaction.


    She had a hunch that the matter was more serious than she could imagine.


    However, Nangong inflammation should mobilize the registration and compilation of personnel entering the palace. In addition to Town God''s Temple, Han Jinhui is aware of the fact that he is aware of the fact that he is investigating him.


    Isn''t it natural to think of Nangong Yan''s head?


    In this way, this scale is a little too much.


    She needs Han Jin to be nervous and dare not act rashly, but she never wants him to suspect Nangong Yan.


    "Sister Xue!" Bai Ranqing shook in front of her, "what do you think."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "I''m just thinking, maybe we should check another person."

 Chapter 1302

    These days Quan Qingqing always finds various reasons to see Nangong Yan in crape myrtle palace.


    She knew that nangongyan always ignored her. It was useless for her to go, but she just couldn''t control herself.


    She hoped she could see him more, just like the cold moonlight, beautiful and flawless, but she could never take it for herself.


    The only thing she can do is guard.


    That day, when she went to Ziwei palace with snacks, she happened to meet song yaoge who had just entered the palace.


    "The maidservant paid a visit to the princess."


    Song yaoge didn''t go on, but stopped to look at her carefully. Lu Chengjun didn''t understand: "princess?"


    Song yaoge gave him a look and motioned him not to speak.


    "Your dessert looks delicious. Why don''t you let me try it first?"


    Song yaoge was about to reach for it, but Quan Qingqing skillfully hid it.


    "Princess, all these snacks are prepared for the emperor. If the princess really likes them, the maid will inform the imperial dining room to prepare them for the princess."


    "Oh, really? It was the emperor''s food. But why don''t I remember you are from the imperial dining room? Why do you even bother you with the meals in the imperial dining room now?"


    Although song yaoge is usually a little short-minded and arrogant, she is not very bad. At least there is medicine to save her.


    What she doesn''t like most is people like Quan Qingqing.


    In her opinion, Quan Qingqing just wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix and take the opportunity to get on top.


    At least she came out of the palace. She was used to these people doing anything to win favor.


    Can someone who can sell himself expect others to look down on her?


    "Oh, do you want to take the opportunity to see the emperor?"


    Song yaoge''s head shaking appearance is really an arrogant and domineering princess.


    Being suddenly pierced by someone, Quan Qingqing was a little nervous, but she still explained in a soft voice: "the princess misunderstood. It was the sister of the imperial dining room who was uncomfortable today, so she asked the maid to do it for her."


    But what she said sounded like an excuse to song yaoge.


    The female official of the inner court has a lot of trivial things all day. These things are clearly left to the palace maid. Where does she need to do them herself?


    Song yaoge said very kindly, "since that''s the case, the princess is just going to see the emperor. Let''s take this heart with you."


    Quan Qingqing politely refused: "the princess is a golden branch and jade leaf. How dare you trouble the princess for such a small matter?"


    "Song yaoge!"


    Yun''er saw who she was talking to when she was far away. When she came closer, she knew it was Quan Qingqing.


    Yun''er immediately blackened her face. Elder sister''s generosity can''t care, but she can''t.


    "Why are you?"


    Yun''er glanced at Quan Qingqing on the ground and said to her, "I''m going to Ziwei palace. Elder sister is there."


    "Oh, me too. Let''s go together."


    "I''ll see the princess."


    Yun''er smiled: "get up and why are you kneeling?"


    Song yaoge patted her head and apologized to her: "sorry, I just patronized to chat with you and forgot to let you get up first."


    Quan Qingqing shook her head and spoke weakly: "the princess''s words are serious. The maidservant is rough and fleshy. It doesn''t matter to kneel more."


    Song yaoge laughed at her hypocrisy in her heart. She was afraid that she would soon have the heart to kill herself now.


    If you want to install it, you should at least install it better. Fire is coming out of her eyes and she says it''s okay.


    Yun''er was much more gentle: "is this for his brother-in-law?"


    Quan Qingqing nodded, "yes, princess."


    Without any precaution, yun''er took the thing into her hand.


    "I''m just going to find them. Let me do it for you. Go back."


    With that, yun''er didn''t even look at her and said to song yaoge, "let''s go."


    Song yaoge gave her a thumbs up, and yun''er raised his eyebrows to show that everything was a small thing.


    Song yaoge happily said to Lu Chengjun, "let''s go. Don''t let people wait."


    Lu Chengjun leaned slightly: "yes, princess."


    The three men walked slowly towards the crape myrtle palace. Quan Qingqing stared at their backs and almost broke their lips.


    Crape myrtle palace.


    Ji Qingxue saw that yun''er and song yaoge came together and immediately smiled, "Why are you coming together?"


    Song yaoge said, "Hey, isn''t it a coincidence? So we came together."


    Lu Chengjun gently saluted Ji Qingxue. Ji Qingxue raised his hand: "Prime Minister Lu, there is no one else here. You don''t have to be as restrained as you are outside. Just be more comfortable."


    "Thank you, empress."


    Yun''er puts the dessert on the table. Ji Qingxue looks at her suspiciously: "yun''er, what did you do?"


    She hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    "No. I cut it from Quan Qingqing."


    "Huh?" what do you mean?


    Song yaoge came up and said excitedly, "we met Quan Qingqing on the way here. She was going to bring you snacks. I think she didn''t come to deliver snacks at all, but to see someone."


    Lu Chengjun can''t help helping her forehead. My royal highness, how can you say this to the empress goddess when you go out today?


    I don''t know. I still think she is deliberately provoking the feelings between the emperor and the queen.


    Yun''er kept nodding: "yes, it is. Sister, I heard recently that she has come to crape myrtle palace for all kinds of reasons these days. When will the crape myrtle palace be under her jurisdiction? Even big and small affairs have to go through her hands!"


    It''s just a female official in the inner court. This hand is too long.


    "I think she''s going too far. Elder sister, do you want to indulge like this?"


    Yun''er became more and more angry, but she couldn''t run to beat people up again, so the best way was to send Quan Qingqing out of the palace and completely cut off her thoughts.


    Rongsheng and the ninth day came late. After the things were explained clearly, the relationship between Rongsheng and the ninth day heated up sharply, and returned to the time when they were inseparable.


    Ji Qingxue asked her if she could hold on. On the ninth day of junior high school, she said she wanted to be with Rongsheng before returning to miaojiang.


    After all, the two of them have also experienced many setbacks and hardships along the way. It is rare for them to have such a quiet day.


    "What''s the matter with yun''er? I heard your voice outside. Who provoked you? I''ll beat him for you!"


    Yun''er rolled his eyes and said very unhappily, "who can make me so unhappy except Quan Qingqing?"


    "Quan Qingqing?" asked the ninth day, "who is Quan Qingqing?"


    Rong Sheng replied, "a man who secretly loves little Shigong."


    Nangong Yan came out of the inner hall and said slowly, "Rongsheng, what are you talking nonsense about?"

 Chapter 1303

    Nangong Yan came out of the inner hall in a purple and gold Python robe, with clear eyebrows and eyes, and a trace of arrogance.


    Rong Sheng looked at him and subconsciously shrunk his neck, but he still whispered: "I didn''t lie. Now she tries her best to get close to crape myrtle palace every day. Isn''t that your idea?"


    Although Quan Qingqing has always had a bad intention recently, she is still in line with her previous behavior, but now she is really going too far.


    "I think she wants to take a sister''s seat now."


    Ji Qingxue gave a faint cry: "yun''er."


    Yun''er shriveled his mouth: "well, I won''t say."


    Elder sister, it''s true that Quan Qingqing has bullied her to the end. She can bear it!


    I can''t bear to put it on myself. I have to try my best to get people out of the palace. After all, I''m out of sight and out of mind.


    It''s strange that nangongyan didn''t mention it today.


    His eyes fell on Lu Chengjun: "you''re coming."


    Song yaoge and Lu Chengjun were preparing to get up and salute. Nangong Yan raised his hand slightly and motioned that they didn''t have to get up: "just be casual."


    Lu Chengjun inquired and asked, "the emperor called us into the palace today, but we have considered the things discussed before?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I''ve really considered it. I can promise you cooperation, but I still have one condition."


    "Emperor, please say."


    Lu Chengjun couldn''t restrain his excitement. If Nangong Yan really agreed to cooperate with Dawan, it would be equivalent to Dawan holding a towering tree, and there would be a more powerful backer in the future.


    But Lu Chengjun himself knew that things would not be so easy. Nangongyan''s additional conditions were as difficult as heaven.


    indeed.


    Nangongyan''s condition is to ask them to hand over the manufacturing method of colorful cloud brocade.


    Song yaoge was immediately unhappy. She stood up and said bluntly, "your condition is too much! You know that colorful brocade is one of our treasures in Dawan. Only we know the production method all over the world. You are really a lion!"


    Lu Chengjun immediately felt a headache. The princess''s hot temper refused to change when she was worried that she would annoy nangongyan. Lu Chengjun whispered, "stop talking, princess."


    Song yaoge didn''t care at all: "why don''t you say it? Emperor, we trudged hard from Dawan. Naturally, we are sincere in cooperation. The importance of colorful cloud brocade to us, the emperor should not be such a villain taking advantage of others'' danger."


    It''s not as sharp as before. It''s not too much to say to retreat for progress. Anyone who wants face can''t bear to embarrass them again.


    But song yaoge forgot that Nangong Yan, an old fox, was dealing with her.


    Will you miss this great opportunity because of your little face.


    Nangong Yan''s thin lips gently opened: "I have agreed to your conditions, and my conditions are also here. It''s up to you to decide whether we can promote cooperation or not!"


    The implication is that if they can''t agree, the cooperation can only be wasted.


    Lu Chengjun thought for a moment and said, "emperor, can the princess and the lower officials consider this matter?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "of course. But don''t worry, even if we get the manufacturing method of colorful cloud brocade, we will share 20% of the annual income to your country. In this way, you won''t lose much!"


    Nangong Yan knows that Dawan''s people are looking for cooperation this time, but they are actually looking for a backer for themselves.


    The conclusion of the transaction is tantamount to announcing to the whole world that Dawan is covered by Dayan.


    In fact, the conditions they put forward are also quite rich, but they are far from moving Nangong Yan.


    The reason why he suddenly insisted on colorful brocade is because Ji Qingxue.


    The business under her name is booming, and its power is gradually spreading to the whole country and even the whole world.


    Nangong Yan knows that this momentum will not be reduced, but will burn more and more after that.


    But if Ji Qingxue''s business is to be done for a long time, of course, it must inject fresh blood.


    Colorful cloud brocade is the best.


    Song yaoge and Lu Chengjun withdrew from crape myrtle palace. Along the way, song yaoge was still saying, "how can he be like this? He just took advantage of the fire!"


    Where is it like the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme? It''s like a bandit at all!


    Song yaoge turned and asked, "what shall we do now, Lu Chengjun? This kind of thing is not something you and I can decide."


    Lu Chengjun said with a bitter smile: "in fact, the emperor had expected today''s situation before he came."


    Song yaoge stared round. "What? You said the father had expected it long ago?"


    Lu Chengjun nodded gently. He thought he should know that to cooperate with Dayan to seek asylum, although the conditions they put forward are rich, they are not enough.


    Dawan is just a small border country. The only thing the whole country can do is this colorful brocade.


    For so many years, I don''t know how many people are thinking of colorful brocade, but they haven''t succeeded.


    Now I have to offer my hands to others, which is ironic.


    "What did the father say?"


    Lu Chengjun instantly became silent. Song yaoge had a bad hunch in his heart: "you won''t tell me he promised!"


    "Yes, before leaving, the emperor said to the lower officials that if Dayan offered to use colorful cloud brocade as a condition, then step back and promise them."


    Song yaoge couldn''t believe it, but she didn''t understand: "since my father and emperor have agreed, why did you say you should consider it just now?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chengjun couldn''t help humming coldly: "it''s not so easy to want colorful cloud brocade. I just want to strive for the greatest interests for Dawan within my ability."


    Colorful brocade must be given, but it also depends on how they take it.


    Lu Chengjun''s move is just to give both sides room to postpone. Let''s think about others.


    After they left, Ji Qingxue asked Nangong Yan, "you suddenly increased the conditions because of me."


    Nangong Yan said, "business is naturally bigger and bigger. After all, ah Xue wants to be the richest man in the world."


    Ji Qingxue smiled: "when you come out suddenly, you are not afraid that others will scold you for being insidious and greedy?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been stabbed in the spine before. Why did I care? As long as you like it."


    Nangong Yan said solemnly, "as long as you like something, I will try my best to get it for you."


    Ji Qingxue teased, "what if I want the sun in the sky?"


    Nangong Yan grabbed her hand and gently kissed her fingertips: "then I will become your sun."

 Chapter 1304

    As early as nangongyan talked to Ji Qingxue as if there were no one else, Rongsheng and they had consciously retreated out.


    Yun''er grabbed his sleeve and kept muttering: "sister and brother-in-law have such a good relationship. Why does Quan Qingqing run out of the way?"


    At the thought of this, yun''er was angry, but sister also said not to trouble her. Yun''er had to do nothing and watched obediently.


    Rong Sheng reassured her that little master, their feelings have been tempered. No one can destroy them.


    Yun''er suddenly remembered, "what about the ninth day of junior high school? Why didn''t she come with you!"


    "She said she was sleepy, so she went back to have a rest. But it''s strange that she always likes to sleep recently. No matter what she does, she shouted tired after a while. Moreover, she has a very big appetite. I''m worried that she always sleeps like this. What can I do if she breaks her stomach."


    "Well."


    Yun''er murmured, and suddenly the reaction came. She covered her mouth, pointed to Rong Sheng and said, "you shouldn''t have done something sorry for others!"


    If so, I must tell elder sister to repair him well.


    Facing yun''er''s sudden questioning, Rong Sheng was a little confused: "what are you talking about?"


    "What do you say? Sleepiness and a sudden increase in food intake, what do you think will happen?"


    Rongsheng then reacted. He quickly knocked off yun''er''s hand: "don''t talk nonsense! I''ve always been polite to the ninth day of junior high school, and I''ve never done anything bad."


    Yun''er stared at him suspiciously: "are you sure you didn''t lie?"


    "Nonsense! I''ve known you for so long. Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    "Yes." think about it, Rong Sheng is not that kind of mean person.


    "I''m sorry. I think too much myself."


    Rong Sheng snorted, "you think positively about other people''s things. Why don''t you think more about yourself?"


    Yun''er said blankly, "what am I thinking?"


    Rong Sheng hated iron and steel and looked at her: "stupid! You''ve been married to Mu lengzi for some time. It''s time to plan to have children."


    Yun''er''s face suddenly turned red. She said shyly, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Rong Sheng looked at her extremely shy appearance and said earnestly, "you should also consider it. Little master''s son can make soy sauce. You have to hurry!"


    Rong Sheng said in a brother''s tone, "when your child is born and mu lengzi teaches him martial arts, I''ll teach him medicine. Two pronged approach! I''m sure he will become an indomitable man in the future."


    This made yun''er''s eyes a little hot, "thank you, Rong Sheng."


    She doesn''t know how many merits she has accumulated in her life. In this life, she was lucky to meet so many people who really treat herself.


    Rong Sheng smiled: "silly or not! What''s your family''s politeness!"


    In crape myrtle palace, Nangong Yan suddenly mentioned Quan Qingqing.


    "Ah Xue, Quan Qingqing is diligent in running to Ziwei palace recently, but I really haven''t paid attention to her once."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know how to say these things. In fact, he is not good at dealing with other women, because all his tenderness is given to Ji Qingxue.


    He knew Ji Qingxue trusted himself, but he vaguely felt that these words should be said.


    There was nothing between them, and he didn''t like others to add fuel to the relationship.


    Ji Qingxue smiled softly, "I know. After all, it''s the man I like."


    Nangong Yan suddenly remembered the advice of his fourth brother.


    "There are some things Qingxue doesn''t say, fifth brother, because she knows the general. She knows that the Quan family was kind to you in the past, so she won''t say anything to embarrass you. But as a husband, fifth brother, you can''t let her be wronged!"


    "There have been rumors about Quan Qingqing''s affairs in the palace. Even if Qingxue doesn''t mind, it''s also frightening. You know why Quan Qingqing came to the palace at the beginning. Before, it didn''t matter if she kept herself in line. But now she obviously came to you deliberately for all kinds of reasons. Who doesn''t respond."


    Nangong Qi patted him on the shoulder: "fifth brother, you''d better think about it carefully. Some things will be disordered if you make decisions."


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan leaned over and hugged her: "ah Xue, I''ll give you an explanation."


    In the afternoon, Fu''an took the imperial edict to the house of internal affairs. Those who named him wanted to find Quan Qingqing.


    The whole house of internal affairs was boiling. They all thought that the rumor had come true. Quan Qingqing was really going to be a mother.


    Only Quan Qingqing himself didn''t look very good. He always felt that it wouldn''t be a good thing for the people around him to come to him.


    It was only afterwards that her hunch was right.


    What Fu''an read out was a decree of amnesty, which empowered Qing Qing to go out of the palace. From then on, she was free and could go home to reunite with her family.


    The people kneeling next to me were stunned. It wasn''t the imperial edict, but it was good to get out of the palace freely.


    In this magnificent cage, they slaves don''t know how many years it will take to go out.


    "Take the order, Lord Quan Qing Quan!"


    Quan Qingqing took the decree with a pale face. Fu''an smiled and said, "the emperor said that you can pack up your things and go home immediately. There is a carriage ready for you at the gate of the palace. You want to have a good trip!"


    "No, no!" Quan Qingqing was furious. "It''s not true. I want to see the emperor, I want to see the emperor!"


    "Presumptuous!" Fu''an snapped, "the emperor manages all kinds of opportunities every day. Is it that you, a small female official of the inner court, can see it if you want to see it? Lord Quan, I kindly advise you to pack up and leave the palace."


    Quan Qingqing bit her teeth, stood up and ran away, like a gust of wind.


    "Ah, where is she going?" Fu''an hit the bodyguard next to him with a dust brush. "What are you doing? Don''t go after it!"


    "Yes."


    Quan Qingqing ran away desperately. She just wanted to go to crape myrtle palace and ask why she did this to her? What on earth did she do wrong?


    Quan Qingqing was stopped as soon as she arrived at the gate of the palace. She said angrily, "you let me in, let me in!"


    Fu''an followed a group of bodyguards panting after him. Fu''an pointed to Quan Qingqing and said, "stop her quickly!"


    The bodyguards gathered around her and detained her. Quan Qingqing kept struggling: "let go, nangongyan, you come out! You come out to see me!"


    Fu''an stared: "crazy, crazy, you dare to call the emperor''s name. Come and pull it down for our family!"


    At this time, Zhuifeng came out of the crape myrtle palace. He crossed layers of bodyguards and came to Quan Qingqing.


    "Master, please go in."

 Chapter 1305

    Quan Qingqing went inside. Nangong Yan sat at the table and looked at her calmly.


    Quan Qingqing raised the imperial edict in his hand and asked angrily, "Nangong Yan, tell me, what is this?"


    The great anger has made her forget the distinction of inferiority and superiority. She only knows that now she doesn''t want to endure anymore. She wants an answer.


    Nangong Yan didn''t care about her rudeness and said calmly, "let you out of the palace and go back to reunite with your family. What''s wrong with this?"


    "You know why I stay in the palace, you know! I don''t ask for anything. Why do you treat me like this? Is it because she is not? Can''t she accommodate me like this?"


    Quan Qingqing is desperate today. The big deal is to die. It''s better than living an unknown life.


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "it''s really because of ah Xue that I let you out of the palace, but she didn''t take the initiative to put it forward. It''s just my idea."


    "You''re lying! You''re still defending her up to now. Are you afraid that others will know that the great Yan queen is a jealous woman?"


    Quan Qingqing was really angry and confused, and began to speak indiscriminately. She would rather believe that it was Ji Qingxue''s idea to let her out of the palace than nangongyan.


    She didn''t believe he would be so ruthless to herself.


    But she forgot that no matter what she did in the palace these days, nangongyan never paid attention to her.


    Because all he could see was Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan is the most affectionate person and the least affectionate person.


    Nangong Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Quan Qingqing, pay attention to your words. Who do you think you are commenting on? Ah Xue is not only the queen of Dayan, but also my wife. She didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Don''t wrong her casually."


    "If it weren''t for your kindness in the past, I could have killed you because you just disrespected ah Xue."


    Quan Qingqing was a little desperate. She almost screamed wildly: "then you just kill me to save me so much pain now! I don''t want anything. I obviously want to be closer to you. What did I do wrong?"


    "Don''t ask for anything?" Nangong Yan pulled a sneer on his face. "Do you really ask for nothing in what you have done these days? Quan Qingqing asked for something when you wanted to be closer to me."


    And people''s greed is endless. They simply can''t respond to her feelings and pay. Nangong Yan just doesn''t want to see her sink deeper and deeper.


    "Am I wrong? Am I wrong?"


    Nangong Yanfu''s forehead: "you have tried all kinds of reasons to approach deliberately during this time, which has caused a lot of gossip in the harem. We can be friends, but this relationship has a degree, and you have exceeded that degree."


    "So you''re going to drive me out of the palace?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, ah Xue has asked me to live in death many times. I can''t see her being wronged."


    This is really hurtful. Quan Qingqing thinks that Nangong Yan will be thinking about his past feelings, but it''s a pity that he even wants to cut off his last thought.


    Quan Qingqing begged, "I''ll never do this again. I''ll keep myself in line. I''ll never ask for anything again. As long as you continue to let me stay, please?"


    "I really appreciate what happened to Quan Qingqing, but it''s impossible between us. What''s the use of staying, but you''re wasting your own time."


    Quan Qingqing suddenly became excited: "you don''t have to care about these, because I volunteered. You just let me stay."


    Nangong Yan was helpless. Quan Qingqing didn''t listen to what he said. He was really stubborn.


    "Don''t drive me away, will you? Are you afraid she will be unhappy? Don''t worry, I''ll explain to her myself. I promise I won''t rob you with her, and I''ll try my best to serve you and her in the future."


    At this point, Quan Qingqing is really humble to the extreme.


    She likes this person. This feeling has tortured her crazy.


    "Really, do you believe me? As long as I beg her, I''m sure she won''t mind."


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "she doesn''t mind, I mind."


    Quan Qingqing was stunned and looked extremely embarrassed. "Do you hate me so much?"


    "Quan Qingqing, don''t hold on to the past. People always have to look forward. Go!"


    Quan Qingqing wanted to come forward and say something, but he was stopped by the wind: "please."


    Quan Qingqing cried and said, "Nangong Yan, you are really the most cruel person in the world."


    Quan Qingqing left the crape myrtle palace, so she became a joke in the whole palace.


    It was only when Nangong Yanming banned talking about it again that the rumors finally stopped.


    Knowing that Quan Qingqing was expelled from the palace, yun''er felt very happy: "my brother-in-law did a good job once and for all!"


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "Why are you so happy?"


    "I was happy for you, sister!"


    Finally, I don''t have to see Quan Qingqing wandering around my brother-in-law all day.


    Thanks to her good intention to say that she has nothing to ask for. The person who really has nothing to ask for is to stand in a suitable position and guard silently. Instead of swaggering all day like her.


    Now she actually says that her brother-in-law is heartless.


    When she insisted on entering the palace, her brother-in-law took special care to let the group of people in the house of interior help more.


    Everything could have been fine. She broke the rules, became greedy, tried to get close to her brother-in-law, and also caused all kinds of rumors and speculation in the palace.


    My brother-in-law was helpless to let her out of the palace, okay?


    Seeing Ji Qingxue in a daze, yun''er thought she was guilty, so he quickly advised: "sister, in fact, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to let her out of the palace. After all, she''s getting older and older. She''s almost an old girl who can''t get married, and she can''t always do it like this. Let her out of the palace to find a good mother-in-law, and I don''t think my brother-in-law has done anything wrong."


    "Hmm? What did you say?"


    "Elder sister! I talked a lot with you. You didn''t listen to me at all?"


    "What did you just say?"


    Ji Qingxue smiled. She was really distracted just now.


    Yun''er kept waving his hand: "forget it, it''s not important anyway. Sister, what were you thinking just now?"


    "I''m thinking about colorful brocade!"


    Ji Qingxue held his chin and sighed: "I don''t know what Lu Chengjun thought!"


    Yun''er asked in surprise, "so you''re thinking about this?"


    "What else?"


    All potential rivals are floating clouds. Making money is a serious matter, okay.

 Chapter 1306

    After Quan Qingqing was released from the palace, she washed her face with tears at home all day.


    Her parents don''t know how many times they have tried to persuade her, but they all worked in vain.


    "I don''t know how I gave birth to such a worthless daughter!" Quan said angrily.


    With his position in the government and the public, many people want to marry his daughter, but Quan Qingqing likes who is not good, but he likes the one with the least hope.


    Quan Qingqing recognizes the reason of death, so the marriage has been delayed again and again. Up to now, he has dragged himself into an old girl. Can Quan not worry?


    Mrs. Quan stared and said, "did you give birth to your daughter? I gave birth to her."


    "Yes, you gave birth to her. Then you take out the dignity of being a mother and take care of her. If you delay so much, she will drag herself into a joke. How can I raise my head in front of my colleagues in the future?"


    Mrs. Quan was also anxious: "face, you just know that taking care of your own face, you don''t care about your daughter''s lifelong happiness? The ancients had the fault of not raising the godfather. You''re not used to your daughter now!"


    Lord Quan is such a daughter. She has been doting on her since childhood. Give her whatever she wants.


    Only in the matter of life and death, he could not meet his wishes.


    How much their emperor valued the queen, fools can see, but his daughter has always been stubborn.


    Lord Quan can''t think of any other way except to get angry in a hurry. That''s the emperor. Can you put the knife around his neck and let him marry his own daughter?


    The servant came in and spread the word that it was the Minister of the Ministry of war who asked for an audience outside the door.


    "Han Jin? Let him in."


    Han Jin walked in slowly and saluted them: "Lord Quan, Han Jin rushed to the mansion today to disturb."


    Lord Quan said with a smile, "why did Mr. Han say that? It''s brilliant that you can come to my house. I don''t know why Mr. Han came here today?"


    Han Jin replied politely, "I want to see Qing Qing."


    Adults Quan couldn''t help sighing: "you know everything about Qingqing."


    "Yes."


    "You go. Since she came back, she has shut herself in the door all day and washed her face in tears. No matter how comforted I and her mother are, I can''t hear a word. I hope you can help persuade her."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Quan. I will try my best."


    The servant led Han Jin to Quan Qingqing''s boudoir. Mrs. Quan was worried: "Sir, it''s not good for him to see Qing Qing alone."


    Anyway, Qingqing is still the yellow flower girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. If they meet in private, I''m afraid it will damage her daughter''s reputation.


    "You think I want to, I can''t help it." Lord Quan sighed heavily, "Han Jin is young and promising, and he is also determined to Qing Qing. Why do you think our daughter just doesn''t like him?"


    If the two of them can succeed, they will not only be gods and fairies, but also help their power in the government and the public.


    But no matter how enthusiastic Han Jin pursued, Quan Qingqing was unmoved. This really broke his heart as a father.


    When Han Jin opened the door, he saw Quan Qingqing shrink in the corner of the bed and cry silently.


    The scene in front of him immediately made him feel very sad.


    He has liked Quan Qingqing for a long time. He has been chasing her and even wants to give her his heart.


    But she turned a blind eye to herself and could only see the existence of that person in her eyes.


    Han Jin is not reconciled. Apart from his higher status, that man will reincarnate more than himself. What else can compare with himself?


    "Qing Qing."


    Han Jin approached and called her. Quan Qingqing didn''t hear it.


    "Qingqing, I''ve come to see you. Don''t be sad. There will be me in the future."


    Quan Qingqing suddenly grabbed his collar and screamed sadly, "Han Jin is all your fault. If you hadn''t come to the palace to find me, he wouldn''t have done this to me!"


    This is the only reason Quan Qingqing has been thinking about it these days.


    Nangong Yan must have known about the rockery private meeting that day, so he was so ruthless to himself.


    What nangongyan told her in Ziwei palace was just prevarication, which was not true.


    So Quan Qingqing pushed it all to Han Jin.


    Han Jin hugged her and said slowly, "if you want to make your heart feel more comfortable, it''s my fault."


    But Qingqing, you know, that person doesn''t have you in his heart. He won''t care who you meet at all!


    Quan Qingqing burst into tears: "why did you kill me, why did you kill me!"


    Then she lowered her head and bit Han Jin''s shoulder.


    It hurts when his teeth are buried in flesh and blood, but Han Jin bears it silently, touches her hair with his hand, and keeps comforting: "it''s okay, don''t be sad. You will have a good time with me in the future. I won''t let others hurt you anymore."


    Quan Qingqing bit enough, his mouth full of bloody smell, and then cried with Han Jin in his arms.


    Han Jin patted her on the shoulder. Every drop of her tears burned Han Jin''s chest and reminded him that he was not the person in Quan Qingqing''s heart.


    Maybe if he tries hard for a long time, that person will not become him.


    But even so, he will not easily let go of those who hurt Quan Qingqing.


    Phoenix Palace.


    "I''ve heard about the five younger brothers. You sent Quan Qingqing out of the palace." Nangong Qi squeezed his eyes at him, "well done."


    Nangong Yan said, although it may hurt Quan Qingqing a lot, the long pain is not as good as the short pain. After the injury, she will find her own happiness.


    "Ah, where are Qingxue and them?"


    "They sent people back to Miao Jiang on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. Moreover, Rong Sheng is developing new drugs to control Zhong Wenxu''s condition. I don''t know whether it will work or not."


    A Xue said that Zhong Wenxu is really not afraid of the sun, but his internal function has been seriously damaged.


    You have to take medicine, but this medicine is only a delay and can''t be cured at all.


    After all, human organs cannot be replaced in this era.


    "Wait, what is function? It''s incredible to replace human organs!"


    Nangong Yan looked proud: "you don''t know that. Ah Xue said it. You don''t know medicine. No matter how much I tell you, it''s casting pearls before swine."


    Nangong Qi scratched his head and muttered in his heart. Why does Qingxue always say something he doesn''t understand.


    "By the way, how''s it going?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and Nangong Yan''s look became serious.


    "Fourth brother, it seems that some people have had enough of peace." he took out a piece of paper from the bottom of the table and handed it to Nangong Qi, "look at this."


    As soon as Nangong looked at it, his face suddenly changed: "how dare Han Jin?"


    What''s the difference between him and collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country!

 Chapter 1307

    Nangong Yan was calm. Han Jin was promoted by him, but he didn''t expect to feed the tiger.


    So, biting dogs don''t bark. He''s been hiding deep enough for so many years.


    Nangong Qi asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Xuanwei has been staring at his contact. He will tell me any changes in time."


    If you catch him now, it will be boring. You have to dig deeper.


    "Five younger brothers."


    "Say."


    "What if he really saw someone over there?"


    Nangong Qi is very worried. As a servant of the Ministry of war, Han Jin is exposed to core secrets.


    Once leaked, it will have a great impact on the whole Dayan.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed slightly. In fact, what he was most uncertain now was that he didn''t know how many secrets he had leaked, so he needed to test.


    "Han Jin is very deep in the city, otherwise he would have been exposed. Will he wait until today?"


    Nangong Qi sneered: "no matter how powerful people are, they will also have weaknesses, such as Quan Qingqing."


    That''s right. It has to be said that Nangong Qi and his ideas do coincide.


    So nangongyan expels Quan Qingqing from the Palace this time. On the one hand, she doesn''t want Ji Qingxue to suffer rumors because of her. On the other hand, she wants to know what will happen to Han Jin.


    A hero becomes a beauty when he is angry. Although Han Jin, who plays tricks behind his back, is not a hero, the man in his bones is still bloody.


    Nangong Yan wants to force him to show his feet.


    "By the way, didn''t Qingxue say anything when you got Quan Qingqing out of the palace?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned: "what did she say?"


    Nangong Qi hated iron and said, "it''s just praising you and saying you''re doing very well."


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No. ah Xue doesn''t need to tell me this. She knows what I do."


    "Stupid! Won''t you take this opportunity to ask her for credit? Then take the opportunity to promote the relationship between your husband and wife. There are colorful clouds. You are completely thinking of her."


    Nangong Qi doesn''t understand how his fifth brother''s elm head keeps Qingxue such a smart man around.


    "Well, I don''t need this, and she knows it all." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "feelings are flowing in thin water. We''re fine now."


    Ah Xue has helped him realize his previously imagined wishes.


    Nangong Qi sighed, "well, stupid people have stupid blessings anyway."


    "Well." Nangong Yan just wanted to nod, then he suddenly reacted, "you''re stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, he turned over and got on the horse. Rong Sheng said reluctantly, "when you go back, remember to send me a message to report peace, you know?"


    "I know."


    The ninth day of junior high school doesn''t want to go, but the poison in her body has been particularly powerful recently. If she can''t remove the poison again, the consequences will be unimaginable, so she must go back to Miao Jiang.


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er are also reluctant to leave on the ninth day, but Ji Qingxue knows better that the current retention will only make the ninth day more painful.


    "On the ninth day, we''ll wait for you to come back."


    The ninth day nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    On the ninth day, the Royal horse left. Rongsheng looked at her back and was very sad.


    Ji Qingxue comforted him: "don''t be sad. Didn''t you hear what the ninth day said? She just went back and will come back soon."


    Rong Sheng pondered: "where is the poison on her so easy to cure?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned by this remark.


    "Rongsheng you..." he knew it all.


    Rong Sheng turned his head and looked at her: "there is no separation between medicine and poison. If I can''t even notice her, what else should I be a doctor!"


    Ji Qingxue said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Rong Sheng, I begged me not to tell you on the ninth day of junior high school. I just..."


    Rong Sheng shook his head: "little master, you don''t have to say more. I understand. She just doesn''t want me to worry too much."


    Just like when she went to Sima Jing hanging around, she would rather let herself misunderstand her than tell the truth.


    What a silly girl!


    He has been developing a dose of medicine without sleep these days. He just secretly put it in her baggage. I hope it can be of some use to him.


    Yun''er also said, "Rongsheng, the ninth day will be better. We''ll wait with you for her to come back."


    At night, Han Jin went to Town God''s Temple again. The last time the man had been waiting in the temple for a long time.


    "Han Jin, it''s rare to see you take the initiative to ask me out. How about it? Did you find out what happened last time?"


    Han Jin replied, "No."


    The man was angry: "since there is no, why did you ask me to meet?"


    "Let''s not mention it for the time being. I have something else to tell you when I ask you to meet today."


    "What''s up?"


    "I promised what you mentioned."


    The man was very surprised. He flatly refused before and refused to agree. It wasn''t long before he suddenly changed his mind.


    Han Jin''s voice turned: "but the price has to be doubled ten times."


    "Oh, I told you why you suddenly changed your mind. You wanted money. But you''re too big to talk about it."


    "There''s no need to say more nonsense. You just say yes or no."


    The man smiled, "yes."


    He took out a stack of thick silver tickets from his pocket and handed them to Han Jin: "these are the advance deposit. After it is completed, I will deliver the other to you at one time."


    "OK."


    Han Jin just wanted to get the silver ticket, but the man''s hand hid: "Han Jin, we are always happy people in business. We never bargain about the price you offer. I hope you can afford it. Otherwise, I have the ability to make you spit out everything you eat."


    Han Jin grabbed the silver ticket. "Don''t worry, I always do what Han Jin says. If there''s news later, I''ll ask you out."


    Han Jin left in a hurry with a silver note. He now needs money very much. A sum of money is enough for him to fly away with Quan Qingqing and have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    Now that he has chosen betrayal, Han Jin is ready. There is no airtight wall in the world. It''s just a matter of time.


    So now he needs to think about his own future, and then he will be able to retreat.


    Han Jin tightly held the silver note in his hand and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, Qingqing. He will never let him feel better if he betrays you and hurts you."


    Is Quan Qingqing wrong? No, She just likes someone she shouldn''t.


    Nangong Yan is not wrong. He just rejected a person he doesn''t like.


    But Han Jin stubbornly blamed Nangong Yan for all his mistakes.


    Han Jin wanted to avenge Quan Qingqing, but forgot to ask her if she was willing to avenge.

 Chapter 1308

    The people there asked for only one. Han Jin stole the border defense map of the dispatch department. Han Jin promised to engrave a copy for them.


    Up to now, he has been on the thief''s boat, and it is impossible for him to get away.


    If he refuses, people over there will immediately publish the previous transaction to the public. Won''t the achievements he has worked hard for many years be destroyed?


    Han Jin is the Minister of the Ministry of military, who can easily get in touch with the border defense map.


    It was easy for him to do this, but he hesitated before, and Quan Qingqing''s affair became a fuse.


    He thought that since nangongyan didn''t like Quan Qingqing and hurt her, he would have nangongyan pay for it.


    So he wanted to take this opportunity to make a lot of money. After doing this, he would fly away and live incognito in a place where no one knew him.


    Mu Qing came to the palace to report the news: "master, there''s something moving over Han Jin. It''s a long dream. It''s estimated that he will take action soon."


    "Oh, really?" after waiting for so many days, he finally shot.


    However, it was earlier than nangongyan imagined. It seems that Han Jin was really annoyed.


    "Continue to send people to stare at him. Don''t act rashly until he deals with him over there."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes and said coldly, "remember, I want to live."


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    MuQing was about to leave when Nangong Yan suddenly stopped him.


    "Does the master have any other orders?"


    Nangong Yan said calmly, "go and see yun''er when you''re free. You''ve been busy and haven''t seen her for several days."


    "Yes."


    Because of Han Jin''s affairs, Mu Qing really hasn''t seen yun''er for a few days, and she misses her very much.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing couldn''t help but speed up his steps. He wanted to see her and hug her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Qingxue turned over a medical book and said, "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. You say how many four seasons have passed between them. You too. There are twelve Xuanwei, so you let Mu Qing deal with it. Don''t you forget that he has a family now."


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "well, I didn''t think about it well. I didn''t let him see yun''er."


    "You."


    Ji Qingxue turned another page.


    "What medical books are you reading?"


    "Oh, you said this? It came out of your warehouse." Ji Qingxue sat next to him and said somewhat discouraged, "I can''t find a way to detoxify human poison puppets without hurting people''s bodies."


    The problem is quite thorny, even hopeless.


    The red bone developed by Sima Jingxuan in the past has at least an antidote, but this man''s Gu puppet doesn''t even have an antidote. It''s more difficult to crack it than to go to heaven.


    Nangong Yan said: "it is impossible to destroy human poison puppets except completely."


    He had tried to wake them up when he sent people to attack people''s poison puppets, but it was useless. Instead, he was hurt by them.


    So in the end they had to solve it in the simplest and roughest way.


    "Moreover, they can get rid of the control of poisonous insects, and they can never restore normal people''s life."


    "It''s not easy for those people to be tricky puppets when there are female insects. Is there really no way to have the best of both worlds?"


    Ji Qingxue threw the book aside, and Nangong Yan had to appease: "it''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Besides, we have had an experience in dealing with human poison puppets, and we will do better in the future."


    "But how many people did we sacrifice that time? It''s not always like this."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold: "ah Xue, some things must be bled and sacrificed."


    "I know. I just feel that no one has paid me for killing so many people."


    Her appearance fee is very expensive. Well, she''s really tired.


    "Well, don''t worry about such things for the time being. I''ll take you to a good play."


    Nangong Yan takes Ji Qingxue to the military headquarters. Han Jin is handling military affairs in the military headquarters.


    Ji Qingxue asked strangely, "why did you bring me here?"


    Nangong Yan''s slender fingers pressed against her lip, "Shh!"


    They hid quietly in a dark room where they could see the outside completely.


    When the people around him left one after another, Han Jin hurriedly closed the door.


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "what is he doing?"


    Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously: "then look down and you''ll know."


    Han Jin went to a vase and gently turned it. A dark grid was automatically opened on the left wall.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what''s there?"


    Nangong Yan replied, "it''s the border defense map."


    "Ah? He''s fine. Why did he steal the military defense map of the border?"


    "This may have to ask him himself."


    Han Jin took out the military defense map, drew it with pen and ink, then dried it and properly collected it in his arms.


    Until he left, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue didn''t come out to stop him.


    "Ah Yan, you can rest assured that he will take out the military defense plan like this?"


    It involves all military defense at the border. Once the enemy knows it, all the border posts will be in vain.


    If the enemy invades at this time, they can easily bypass the heavy defense and attack the Yellow Dragon.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile: "if he wants to take it, take it."


    If the border defense map can be achieved so easily, it will be a hell.


    Han Jingang took the army defense map and immediately went to the people, but the place of appointment was not the former Town God''s Temple.


    The meeting place in Town God''s Temple has long been exposed. Although there is no mistake in what we saw last time, Han Jin still felt cautious and changed.


    "Got it?"


    "Of course. I''m a servant of the army. It''s just easy to take this thing."


    Han Jin took out the military defense map, and the man was overjoyed, "you sure enough..."


    As a result, Han Jin stopped his next move before he touched the edge of the military defense map.


    "I got the military defense map. Where''s the rest of the money?"


    "Look at you. We''ve known each other for so long. Why haven''t I done what I promised you?"


    Han Jin is not at all friendly: "pay money and deliver goods."


    "OK, here you are, here you are."


    The man handed all the remaining silver tickets to Han Jin, "here, all the remaining money is here. Count it yourself."


    Han Jin handed him the drawing after checking it.


    The man was very excited when he got the drawing. Then he asked suspiciously, "you can''t get it so easily. Isn''t it fake?"


    Han Jin said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? If you doubt my ability, why did you want to cooperate with me? It''s better to find someone else."


    "Don''t be angry. I just said it casually. It really meant nothing else."


    A quiet voice suddenly came out of the door: "he didn''t ask wrong, because this is false."

 Chapter 1309

    MuQing and Rongsheng came into the house from outside. Han Jin knew what had happened no matter how stupid he was.


    "Why are you here?"


    Rong Sheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are we strange here?"


    The man next to him, wearing a cloak and covering his whole body, knew at a glance that his whereabouts had been exposed and was thinking of jumping out of the window to escape.


    Rong Sheng seemed to see through his intention: "there is Xuanwei guarding outside. I advise you not to waste your time."


    "And you, Han Jin, although you used to be the No. 1 scholar in martial arts, are you really sure you can beat all of us?"


    A simple sentence made them give up their struggle and fall into endless despair. Is it a false name for the twelve Xuanwei of Wushang pavilion?


    Rong Sheng didn''t deliberately embarrass them, but just made a gesture of invitation: "go, someone is waiting for you."


    Crape myrtle palace.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue sat on the Dragon chair together. Ji Qingxue said, "Rongsheng, should they come back?"


    "In order to be afraid of revealing his whereabouts, Han Jin changed several places in a row this time, and finally decided on the place to meet. So they didn''t come back so soon."


    "It seems that he is really angry at the crown. Otherwise, how could Han Jin show his horse''s feet so quickly."


    At the beginning, it was a correct decision to let MuQing and them investigate Quan Qingqing.


    Their investigation is clear at a glance. Han Jin fell in love with Quan Qingqing a long time ago. Of course, he is just single lovesickness and wishful thinking.


    The pride and self-esteem of people like him are stronger than those of ordinary people. After so many years of infatuation, how can he quit in embarrassment.


    Nangong Yan''s behavior of releasing Quan Qingqing from the palace completely angered him, so he wanted to take revenge.


    After sorting out these things, Ji Qingxue only felt a headache.


    Does Han Jin have no brain? Ah Yan drives Quan Qingqing out of the palace. It seems to hurt her heart, but it''s better than giving her hope.


    Long pain is better than short pain. When the pain is enough, people will naturally wake up.


    As long as Quan Qingqing is no longer infatuated with a Yan, Han Jin will have a chance to take advantage of it. Instead of thanking ah Yan, he seemed to blame all his mistakes on ah Yan.


    With such an IQ, how did you become a servant of the Ministry of war!


    Han Jin and the man were brought back together. Nangong Yan looked at the people around him and said, "take off your cloak. I already know who you are."


    After a pause, he said, "long time no see, Longyou."


    The man''s body stiffened for a moment and finally took off his cloak in silence.


    It''s really Longyou.


    Long you asked, "when did you know?"


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "it should be later than you think."


    What did Longyou suddenly think of: "did you kill people in Town God''s Temple?"


    As soon as he said this, Han Jin also looked at Nangong Yan with unexpected eyes.


    After that incident, Han Jin always wondered who had a grudge against him and was secretly investigating him.


    He made a list of people who might be enemies and thought about them one by one, but he didn''t guess Nangong Yan''s head.


    He promoted himself. Nangongyan suspected that no one should doubt himself.


    It''s just a pity that he''s overconfident this time.


    Ji Qingxue explained, "no, the man who was working in Town God''s Temple that day was not ah Yan, it was me."


    But up to now, who moved the hand is obviously not so important.


    Han Jin asked reluctantly, "which step did I go wrong?"


    Since he has asked questions sincerely, of course he should tell him mercifully.


    Ji Qingxue said lazily, "since you met Quan Qingqing on the rockery, I''ve been thinking about who had the courage to seduce the female officials of the inner court. Until that day, we accidentally found your whereabouts in the street."


    "So you followed me to Town God''s Temple?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "yes."


    "It was too far away at that time. In fact, I didn''t completely hear what you said. It was just that you quarreled fiercely at that time, which also aroused my interest."


    The reason why she chose to appear and press those people was just out of her instinct.


    This story was not simple, and later confirmed her guess.


    A group of people would rather die than say a word. They were planted with that kind of vicious poison in advance. Fools know there''s something in it.


    Han Jin stared at Nangong Yan again: "in fact, you have already found out that I have been making private transactions with others, so I changed the military defense map, right?"


    Nangong Yan hooked his lips and the evil spirit smiled: "you''re half right and half wrong."


    "What''s right and what''s wrong?"


    "I did find out that you have been trading with some unknown people for a long time, but the military defense map is not because you changed it, but the military defense map put in the military headquarters from the beginning is just a cover."


    Nangong is sensitive and suspicious. How could he casually put such important things in the military headquarters.


    Until now, Han Jin finally understood that he had made a big mistake.


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Yan promoted him, but he never really trusted him.


    He is only a chess piece used to balance the government and the public. This is imperial art.


    "When I know you have a private deal with someone, I''ve been wondering who the other party will be. I can''t think of anything else except spies who can use such vicious means to control my own people."


    Nangong Yan''s expression was indistinguishable from happiness and anger, and he spoke in a soft voice. He didn''t know what kind of mood he was holding now.


    But if you know him a little, what he hates most is betrayal.


    Ji Qingxue propped up her chin and said slowly, "Longyou really didn''t expect that it would be such a scene when we meet again."


    If there was no help from Longyou, they would not be able to get away for a while.


    At that time, long you said that it would be an enemy to meet again.


    Did not expect a prophecy.


    He is the spy sent by Sima Jingxuan to inquire about the news. Although he helped Nangong Yan once, he is still loyal to Sima Jingxuan.


    Longyou looked calm: "this is the end of the matter. I have nothing to say. You do it."


    He often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes. He has been ready since he set foot on this road.


    It''s just a pity that he failed to complete the task assigned to him.


    Han Jin is suffering unprecedented humiliation at the moment. He didn''t think he was in control because of everything.


    I didn''t expect that I actually fell into the trap set by others.


    He lost, lost very ugly, lost to the person he didn''t want to lose.


    "Nangongyan, I don''t accept it. Why do you have everything, but you still want to rob Qingqing with me!"

 Chapter 1310

    Han Jin''s words are inexplicable. Who can really say the emotional things clearly.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "since entering the palace for so long, ah Yan has never given Quan Qingqing any hope. It''s Quan Qingqing''s stubbornness. Is it someone else''s fault?"


    Han Jin gritted his teeth and said, "he''s just pretending. When he was in the power house, someone was eyeing him, so he needed to seek asylum."


    The Quan family is not a fool. At that time, the situation was very unfavorable to nangongyan. How could they try their best to protect him. What better way than to make Qingqing fall in love with him?


    As long as Qingqing has feelings for him, she will protect him wholeheartedly.


    So Han Jin insisted that it was nangongyan who lured the innocent and kind Quan Qingqing at that time.


    Ji Qingxue was angry and laughed at him. Nangong Yan would never joke about feelings no matter how unscrupulous he was.


    Especially those who are kind to themselves.


    "Nangong Yan, dare you say you didn''t mean it? You just want Qingqing to be loyal to you so that the powerful family can be loyal to you. You are an emotional liar. You deceived Qingqing''s feelings, but you still pretend to be good for her. Everyone was deceived by your hypocrisy. You are extremely hypocritical!"


    "Shut up and believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Ji Qingxue is about to start, but Nangong Yan pulls her in time.


    "Ah Yan, let go of me!" that Han Jin has said such words, and he can''t bear it.


    Nangong Yan said softly, "you don''t have to be angry. I''ll solve it."


    Ji Qingxue sat back angrily. Now she really wants to beat Han Jin all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Nangong Yan looked at him calmly: "do you like Quan Qingqing very much?"


    "Yes, I like her for a long time. Nangongyan says you don''t like Qingqing. Why do you hurt her so much?"


    Han Jin''s heart was filled with hate. What he wanted was worthless in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    How many midnight dreams, Han Jin is jealous of Nangong Yan like crazy, and wants to kill him himself.


    But no matter what resentment he had, he still had to bow down to the man during the day.


    The huge psychological gap makes Han Jin more and more unbalanced, so he wants revenge.


    "When you''re finished, you should listen to me. I''ve always been grateful to Quan Qingqing, but there can be nothing else between us except gratitude."


    "You resent me for taking her, but I''ve never done that."


    Han Jin''s face twisted and said, "it''s because you haven''t done anything, but you''re so easy to get Qingqing''s favor, so I hate you more."


    I paid so much that she didn''t even want to look at me.


    As for you, you didn''t do anything, but she always put you on the tip of her heart.


    How could he be reconciled?


    "All right. Han Jin, apart from others, you are the servant of the military department promoted by me. You think I don''t believe you, but ask yourself, why have I ever treated you badly?"


    Han Jin sneered: "at this time, you should say less high sounding words. I won''t be the chess piece you use to balance the various party disputes between the government and the opposition. I overestimate myself."


    People like him just don''t know how to write the word guilt at all. Now there is only resentment in his heart.


    "You really overestimate yourself." Nangong Yan did use him as a chess piece, but he didn''t treat him badly.


    Everyone who betrayed him should die!


    Nangongyan had Han Jin put into prison, and the only thing left was Longyou.


    Long youmian said fearlessly, "anyway, I have now fallen into your hands. If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome."


    How can you say that long you saved them? Do you really want to kill him? Were they ungrateful before?


    However, kindness belongs to kindness. Some things still need to be asked clearly.


    Ji Qingxue asked, "Sima Jingxuan asked you to steal our border defense map. Are you going to start with Dayan?"


    Longyou simply closed his eyes and looked like you asked casually. Anyway, I wouldn''t answer.


    Ji Qingxue sighed and guessed that long you would not say anything to Sima Jingxuan even if he knew something. That''s just one more question.


    "Somebody, put him in the prison and wait for him to come down!"


    They took long you away. Ji Qingxue''s worry slowly surfaced: "ah Yan, Sima Jingxuan, although he is defending the country, his ambition has never decreased."


    He has been trying to penetrate into Dayan. It seems that he has never given up the idea of annexing other countries.


    "Sima Jingxuan is too ambitious. Even if he doesn''t do it now, he will start a war sooner or later."


    Ji Qingxue also felt that if the Mencius period had not been delayed, I was afraid that all countries had fallen into the flames of war.


    "What are you going to do with Longyou and Han Jin?"


    Nangong Yan cold spit out a syllable: "kill!"


    Longyou once helped them, so he can die happily. As for Han Jin, it''s not that easy.


    People should pay for their actions.


    The story of the Minister of the Ministry of military colluding with the enemy and betraying the country spread on a small scale, but Nangong Yan soon sent someone to suppress it.


    So we only know that Han Jin has been in prison, but we don''t know what he has committed.


    Some unwitting officials even wanted to intercede for him. All of them were blocked back by Nangong Yan.


    Some people''s hearts are like a mirror. The emperor''s attitude has been so firm that who is a fool will move forward.


    At first glance, I knew that this matter should be hidden far away. How can I help Han Jin plead for mercy.


    Quan Qingqing soon learned about Han Jin''s going to jail.


    Lord Quan also felt pity: "I don''t know what he did to annoy the emperor. The emperor was so determined."


    Before, he was very optimistic about Han Jin and even wanted to set him up with his daughter.


    But now think about it, it''s good to have no relationship with him, otherwise not only my daughter, but also the whole power family will suffer.


    I don''t know why. Hearing what her father said, Quan Qingqing instinctively felt that Han Jin''s re-entry into prison was probably related to himself.


    She bit her lips and suddenly remembered what he had said in the house that day.


    No, did he really do anything to hurt Nangong Yan?


    In addition, nangongyan recently said that he was ill and had been off the court.


    Quan Qingqing''s heart was immediately mentioned to her throat. Did what she was worried about finally happen?


    No, she has to see it herself, or she won''t rest assured.


    Quan Qingqing ran out with her skirt. Lord Quan was puzzled: "where are you going, daughter!"


    Quan Qingqing said without looking back, "the palace."

 Chapter 1311

    Now Quan Qingqing is no longer a female official in the inner court, and no one can enter or leave the palace at will. It''s so easy to enter the palace.


    No, she was stopped by the bodyguard as soon as she arrived at the gate of the palace.


    "You let me in, I want to see the emperor!"


    The bodyguard said in a businesslike tone, "please don''t embarrass us. You can''t go in without a waist token."


    Quan Qingqing was so anxious that she went round and round with the ants on the hot pot.


    It happened that yun''er came back from outside the palace. When Quan Qingqing saw it, he rushed over: "princess, Princess!"


    Yun''er hasn''t reacted yet. He only sees a flash of the figure, and Quan Qingqing has knelt under his feet.


    Quan Qingqing pulled her skirt and begged, "princess, I beg you, please let me go into the palace to see the emperor! I promise, I have absolutely no intention. I just want to make sure he''s okay."


    Quan Qingqing cried as she begged her. She looked very pitiful.


    Yun''er has always had a soft ear and can''t see others begging her like this.


    "Did you come here after hearing about Han Jin?"


    Quan Qingqing immediately nodded: "yes, Han Jin came to me that day and said some strange things. So I want to see. I don''t want to hurt others because of me."


    This feeling is her own thing from beginning to end. She should not involve others, especially Nangong Yan.


    Yun''er doesn''t want to promise her. This man has a bad heart for his brother-in-law, but in fact, she hasn''t done anything too much.


    At least when they want to do it, they have stopped it in time.


    Quan Qingqing could see that she was hesitating, so she assured her, "please rest assured, princess. I''ve thought it clearly at home these days. Sometimes there must be something in my life, and don''t force it at any time. I just want to make sure that I don''t have delusions."


    "Then you can go back. I can only say that things are not what you think."


    "But the emperor is obviously ill. Isn''t it because Han Jin assassinated the emperor?"


    As soon as yun''er heard this, she couldn''t resist the impulse to roll her eyes. She really wanted to be crooked.


    "Please, princess, I promise this time. After this time, I will never see him again."


    Yun''er finally couldn''t resist her plea and promised to take her into the palace.


    Pity the infatuated people all over the world. The wrong infatuation flows eastward.


    Yun''er took Quan Qingqing to the palace: "you can go the rest of the way."


    Quan Qingqing said gratefully, "thank you, princess. Thank you."


    "No, I hope you can remember what you said."


    Quan Qingqing''s expression was slightly stiff. At any time, she said, "please rest assured, princess, Qingqing will do what she said."


    Quan Qingqing turned and hurried to crape myrtle palace. Rong Sheng slowly approached with medicinal materials in his hand.


    "Eh, I''m right. Isn''t that Quan Qingqing? She''s been expelled from the palace. Why did she come in?"


    Yun''er replied, "I just came back from outside the palace and met her at the door, so I brought her in."


    Rong Sheng looked at her in surprise and asked incredulously, "yun''er, are you having a fever or taking the wrong medicine today? Even if you don''t drive her away, how can you bring her into the palace? You know her heart..."


    "Yes, it''s because she knows that she''s soft hearted. She said that this is the last time she sees her brother-in-law."


    Yun''er said meaningfully, "I think we should tell each other well."


    After all, it''s a person you really like.


    The surprise in Rong Sheng''s eyes not only did not decrease, but became more and more prosperous: "yun''er, you can ah, your ideological consciousness is so high now?"


    "Of course. Because sister said, every relationship should be respected even if it is not accepted."


    Rong Sheng thought, "what if it''s like Sima Jing hanging?"


    Speaking of him, yun''er couldn''t help grinding his back teeth: "he? Just chop him into stuffing."


    Listening to yun''er''s ferocious tone, Rong Sheng couldn''t help shaking. Women are really difficult to provoke, and they are fickle.


    Just now I said to respect you. Now I''m going to chop people into meat.


    But if it was really calculated carefully, Sima Jing hung his hand and held thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, but he still had his request and couldn''t.


    In love, who is not a poor man?


    Quan Qingqing trotted all the way to the crape myrtle palace. Her chest fluctuated violently and her face was sweating.


    "Please, please tell the emperor that Quan Qingqing asked for an audience."


    Fu''an stopped her and refused to let her in anyway: "you have been expelled from the palace. How did you get in this time?"


    Quan Qingqing kept getting rid of him with his hands folded: "father-in-law Fu, please help me. Go and tell the emperor. He will be willing to see me."


    If the blessing is ignored, the empress is inside. How can she go in.


    Quan Qingqing was anxious, so he had to shout at the top of his voice, "emperor! Emperor, I''m Qingqing. Please see me!"


    Fu''an''s face changed greatly, so he hurried forward to stop her: "don''t shout. You''ll really annoy the emperor at that time. We don''t have enough heads to cut off."


    Quan Qingqing ignored him and continued to shout. In a word, he had to see him today.


    Finally, the Palace door opened slowly, and Mu Yan came out of it. He looked very impatient and said, "who is it that dares to make a noise outside the crape myrtle palace? Is it fatal?"


    Fu''an hurriedly asked the bodyguards around to escort Quan Qingqing out, so as to save the time to disturb Shengjia. All of them will lose their heads.


    "Emperor! Emperor! Please, meet me!"


    At this time, a secret sound came into Mu Yan''s ear: "let her in."


    After hearing this, Muyan immediately said, "stop!"


    He went to Quan Qingqing and resumed his expressionless look: "master, please go in."


    Quan Qingqing was overjoyed. He was still willing to see himself. In fact, he was not so ruthless to himself.


    Quan Qingqing tidied up her makeup and then walked into the palace with Muyan.


    On the main hall, Nangong Yan was lazily leaning on the Dragon chair. He was closing his eyes and recuperating.


    Quan Qingqing was stunned first, and then she remembered to salute.


    "See the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    There is no mixed feeling between the lines. A trace of joy just rose was smashed.


    Quan Qingqing said difficultly, "I heard that the emperor was ill, so my daughter wanted to see the emperor."


    Nangong Yan didn''t even open his eyes, but responded coldly: "I''m fine."


    It''s just a stopgap measure to get sick and say ill.


    Quan Qingqing habitually bit her lip flap: "emperor, I have one more thing to ask when I come here."


    "Say." crisp.


    "I want to know what Han Jin has done."

 Chapter 1312

    Quan Qingqing came to the palace just to make sure whether nangongyan had anything to do, or in fact, there were some words in his heart to tell him.


    Because Quan Qingqing was very excited when she suddenly learned that she was expelled from the Palace last time, she didn''t say anything clearly in the face of nangongyan.


    She thought that since it was the last time to meet, some words would be better to say, so as to save her regret for a lifetime.


    Nangong Yan opened his eyelids and slowly spit out a sentence: "do you think I''m doing something now?"


    Quan Qingqing was stunned. "They all said you were ill, plus the strange words Han Jin said to me before, so I... I thought..."


    It turned out that he thought more. Nangongyan''s illness has nothing to do with Han Jin.


    The big stone in Quan Qingqing''s heart finally fell, as long as he could be fine.


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "the things you want to confirm have already had results. Can you leave now?"


    Quan Qingqing couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "do you hate seeing me so much?"


    She doesn''t call herself a "minister woman". When she was in the power house, they were good playmates.


    Although he is silent most of the time, only himself is chattering, but no matter what he wants to do, he will accompany himself.


    For so many years, she always wanted to marry him, even as a concubine.


    But who knows that she waited and waited, but she waited for the news that there was only one person in Fenghou and Hougong forever.


    That''s why she begged her father and insisted on entering the palace. She wanted to ask, is it really her fault?


    "Nangongyan, I came to the palace today just to ask you to understand that you really haven''t been interested in me since you were a child?"


    Nangong Yan answered loudly, "No."


    Quan Qingqing burst into tears. She choked and said, "you know I really treat you."


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help sighing. It was because he knew that he would refuse.


    Whether the Quan family took the initiative or was forced, Quan Qingqing was sincere at that time.


    So even if Nangong Yan doesn''t like to get along with others, he will be patient to listen to Quan Qingqing say some irrelevant words, and will do a lot of things with her.


    After he ascended the throne, he was kind to the powerful, and gave them wealth and status, which can be regarded as a reward for their care in the past years.


    If Quan Qingqing asks him for something else, Nangong Yan will give it to her.


    But if she wants feelings from herself, Nangong Yan can only say that there is nothing she can do.


    "I have ah Xue."


    Gratitude and feelings can''t be confused. Nangong Yan has seen how many Hougong women do anything to get the upper position.


    So he wants to give his women the purest feelings, be loyal to each other and be each other''s only one.


    His ah Xue deserves to treat her like this.


    Quan Qingqing asked, "if, what if there was no her? Would you like me without her?"


    If there is no such person, will he still have a glimmer of hope?


    Nangong Yan looked indifferent: "if I like a person, I won''t let her wait."


    Quan Qingqing was suddenly struck by lightning. She understood Nangong Yan''s words.


    If he really liked himself, he would go to the power house to marry her long before the former Emperor gave him a marriage.


    But he didn''t do that, which means he didn''t have himself in his heart.


    Feelings have nothing to do with the order of appearance. Like is like. Even if she appears later, she will eventually fall in love with that person.


    Quan Qingqing said sadly, "I see. It''s my own wishful thinking. I''m really sorry for the trouble caused to you and her during this period."


    "It''s all right." still cherish words like gold.


    In fact, Nangong Yan hopes she can be more open-minded. After all, there is still a long way to go in the future. It''s not clear who or what she will meet on this road.


    After all, it''s still that sentence. There must be something in life sometimes, and don''t force it at any time in life.


    Quan Qingqing calmed down and said to Nangong Yan, "I have another request. I hope you can promise me?"


    Nangong Yan did not hesitate: "you say."


    "I want to see Han Jin."


    ¡­¡­


    After Quan Qingqing left, Nangong Yan got up and went to the inner hall.


    He raised his hand and opened the gauze tent. Ji Qingxue lay quietly in bed to sleep.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to see Quan Qingqing again, but just now she was yelling outside the palace. Nangong Yan was afraid that she would quarrel with Ji Qingxue to have a rest, so he asked Mu Yan to let her in.


    Feelings are so unreasonable.


    No matter what Quan Qingqing does, nangongyan doesn''t feel anything. Ji Qingxue doesn''t do anything. Nangongyan wants to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    Ji Qingxue turned over and muttered, "what time is it now?"


    Nangong Yan said softly, "it''s still early. Go to sleep."


    Vaguely, Ji Qingxue stretched out his hands to him.


    Nangong''s burning heart is melting from that look.


    Nangong Yan wrapped her up with people and quilt, and then held her in his arms: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue tightly stuck to his chest: "I heard something about her conversation with you just now."


    "So?"


    "You can''t let her go to the prison alone. Let''s go and have a look."


    After all, she is a person who is kind to nangongyan. Ji Qingxue is also very grateful that she can take care of nangongyan when she doesn''t show up.


    After all, love is still there.


    Nangong Yan smiled: "when did it become so good? Are you not afraid that she robbed me?"


    "Hum! Is my man so easy to be robbed?"


    Ji Qingxue opened his eyes, "let''s go and have a look."


    Han Jin is now a prisoner. No one knows what he will do. Quan Qingqing is just a weak woman. It''s better not to let her go to see Han Jin alone.


    Prison.


    Fu''an took Quan Qingqing to the cell where Han Jin was detained. When she stood in front of the prison door, Han Jin almost thought she was wrong.


    "If you talk, the servant will leave first."


    Quan Qingqing nodded. Han Jin looked at her complicatedly: "how did you come here?"


    "I heard the news, so I want to see you."


    What are you looking at?


    Han Jin looked a little embarrassed. How could he see her now?


    "After reading it, you can go. The prison is dirty and not suitable for you."


    Quan Qingqing opens the prison door and goes in. Han Jin subconsciously curls up.


    Just when she wanted to approach, Han Jin roared, "don''t come here. Just stand there and say anything!"


    Quan Qingqing stopped a little and finally walked firmly towards him.


    "Han Jin is sorry." Quan Qingqing sincerely apologized.


    Han Jin was stunned: "you, what did you say?"


    "I didn''t understand one thing until today. Feelings don''t come first."

 Chapter 1313

    Before today, Quan Qingqing had always felt very unwilling.


    Obviously, she met Nangong Yan first and spent a long time with him.


    After all, Ji Qingxue just came out halfway. Why can she make nangongyan like it so much.


    But she realized that liking this mood had nothing to do with coming first.


    Like is like, just because the object is that person.


    Because of the same experience, Quan Qingqing felt it was time to apologize to Han Jin.


    Before, no matter what Han Jin did to her, Quan Qingqing turned a blind eye and even hated him.


    But now she wants to open up, so she hopes she can untie Han Jin''s heart knot.


    "Han Jin, thank you for being so kind to me before. I still hate you and want to hide from you. It''s me who doesn''t know my happiness in happiness and disappoints your affection for me."


    Han Jin felt as if he were in a dream.


    He never thought that one day, Quan Qingqing would confidently say these words to him.


    "I''m... nothing. I''m willing to do what I''ve done for you. You don''t have to thank me, let alone apologize."


    Han Jin had some regrets: "I should apologize. I failed to fulfill my promise to you."


    Failed to avenge you and let that man pay his due price.


    Quan Qingqing squatted down and was in line with his vision: "Han Jin, you have done enough for me. You can''t be stubborn. I don''t want you to do anything stupid for me anymore. You should have your own life."


    Han Jin smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t want revenge, do you? You still have him in your heart."


    "It''s a person who has been in my heart for so many years. How can I put it down? But I still have a long time. I can always forget him."


    "Qingqing, actually I..." Han Jin wanted to say, in fact, I''ve been waiting for you to turn back, but he swallowed it as soon as he started.


    He is just a prisoner. What else can he give Quan Qingqing now?


    Han Jin looked at her calmly: "I hope one day you will find your right man."


    He will love you for decades as one day, you will have a child, you will grow old together and love all your life.


    Qingqing, it will not be possible between us in this life, so I bless you and give you all my luck.


    You should be happy.


    Quan Qingqing told Han Jin what he wanted to say, and he was finally much more comfortable.


    Like a big stone in my heart, I was finally moved away and relaxed.


    Quan Qingqing left the cell. Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue didn''t lose a word of their conversation just now.


    Ji Qingxue sighed, "she is really a good girl."


    Some problems, some people may not think of it all their life, but some people can suddenly realize it at the first thought.


    No matter how Quan Qingqing used to be, at least she can afford to put it down now.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue stood at the prison door. Han Jin looked at them with both eyes: "you can do it now."


    He''s dead anyway.


    Nangong Yan said, "I was going to kill you, but Quan Qingqing begged me for you."


    Han Jin asked in surprise, "are you serious?"


    "She doesn''t even know what your crime is, but she is willing to plead for you. Han Jin, if you don''t take the wrong step, I think you will have more time to win her heart."


    Han Jin is speechless. It''s too late to say anything now.


    When he was blinded by jealousy and hatred, he never thought about it.


    Quan Qingqing has him in her heart, even if she is only grateful to him.


    That''s enough, really.


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "I promised her, so you can rest assured that I won''t kill you, but I will never let you go. You''ll spend the rest of your life in this dark prison."


    Within two days after Quan Qingqing came home, it came out that she had gone to a nunnery outside the city.


    Her family is the apple of her eye. How can they promise her such a thing?


    But Quan Qingqing was very stubborn. She said she didn''t want to become a monk, she just wanted to meditate for a period of time. When the time comes, he will come back naturally.


    Her parents couldn''t resist, so they had to go with her.


    After hearing this, yun''er also felt very emotional: "she is also a natural and unrestrained person. She can put it down if she says to put it down."


    Rong Sheng was busy dispensing medicine: "I don''t know who it was. At first I hated her so much, and now I boast about others behind my back. I really don''t understand your women!"


    Yun''er stared at him: "of course you don''t know. What can a big man understand?"


    "I don''t want to know. Zi once said that only women and villains are difficult to support. Your women''s ideas are too difficult to understand. I might as well read two more medical books to study your thoughts."


    "Hum, I hope you can say the same with the ninth day of junior high school at that time. See if she will bite you."


    They are used to bickering. They chatter in their ears like two sparrows all day. Ji Qingxue occasionally takes two words, but today she quietly goes too far.


    Yun''er couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s the matter with her? She sat there like a statue and didn''t even move for a long time."


    "You ask me who I ask, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her today. Is there something on her mind? Why don''t I ask?"


    "Come on, I''d better go and slowly drum up the medicine jar yourself."


    Yun''er walked slowly over, sat opposite her, raised his hand and shook in front of her: "sister!"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly recovered: "hmm? What''s up!"


    Yun''er pouted and said, "you still ask me and want to ask you. You''ve been stunned for a long time. What''s the matter?"


    Ji Qingxue shook his head first, then nodded again, confused yun''er.


    "Sister, what do you mean, is there or not?"


    "Han Jin has explained everything. The previous transactions with Longyou were to sell some information. For example, the officials of the DPRK and China. In this way, Longyou can be bought easily."


    "Well, so? Hasn''t he been put in prison with that Longyou now?"


    Ji Qingxue sighed: "it''s not that simple. Sima Jingxuan has never given up infiltrating Dayan. I''m just afraid he''s ready to attack Dayan again."


    Ji Qingxue is worried that this peaceful day will not last long.


    Sima Jing is always overbearing. He must get what he wants.


    If you can''t get it, it will be broken and incomplete.


    Isn''t she the best example?


    "I''m just worried that once there is war, it will be difficult to live a peaceful life."


    "It turns out that elder sister is worried about this." yun''er holds her hand. "Elder sister, yun''er is stupid and doesn''t understand a lot of truth. But no matter when, yun''er will accompany elder sister and stand beside her."

 Chapter 1314

    Weiguo, Taiyuan palace.


    "Yes, our contact with Longyou has been interrupted."


    Zheng Qi was worried. Maybe Longyou had been found there, so he was detained.


    Sima Jing replied coldly, "I see."


    It''s just a few men. If they die, they die. There''s nothing to regret.


    After Mencius period, Sima Jingxuan became more and more cold-blooded and ruthless.


    The reason why people can be called people is because they have seven emotions and six desires? Sima Jing seemed to start to lose these things. Now he is only thinking about hegemony.


    "Zheng Qi."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "How''s the preparation for recruitment?" Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are sneaking in on this matter, but..."


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and frowned: "just what?"


    Zheng Qi carefully replied, "it''s just that few people come to sign up."


    "Bastard!"


    Sima Jing hung and patted the faucet. Zheng Qi was immediately frightened and knelt down, "please calm down!"


    "Is it because the opening conditions are not rich enough, or because of others? How can no one come? How do you do things!"


    Zheng Qi''s body is like shaking bran. "Maybe, maybe it''s because the news has just been sent out. Not many people know it. I believe the situation will gradually improve in a few days."


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "I hope you''re not perfunctory. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Zheng Qi buried his head lower: "subordinates dare not."


    Sima Jing hung strong to suppress his anger and asked, "how is she recently?"


    Zheng Qi knew he couldn''t hide. Since he came, he must ask about Mencius.


    However, since taking the western region magic orchid, the situation of Mencius period has been good and bad, and I don''t know how many people died.


    Zheng Qi didn''t dare to hang this mouth with Sima Jing at all, so he always reported good news instead of bad news. It seems that he is doomed to be unable to hide today.


    Sima Jing glanced at him obliquely: "why, can''t you say so?"


    "Yes, yes... It''s like this. Grandma Meng is fine recently. She''s much more stable than before."


    Just after the words, Sima Jing hung his long sleeve and waved it. Zheng Qi was overturned to the ground, and the corners of his mouth slowly shed blood.


    Sima Jing hung his face and said, "Zheng Qi, how dare you deceive me now?"


    Zheng Qi hurriedly knelt down: "subordinates dare not, subordinates dare not!"


    "Dare not?" Sima Jing raised his eyebrows slightly. "I think you dare very much! If you talk to me in the future, I will kill you directly!"


    Zheng Qi fell on the ground: "my subordinates know their mistakes and won''t dare again next time."


    "Take good care of her. If she misses anything, I''ll ask you."


    Sima Jing''s killing intention suddenly rose, and he was more tyrannical than before.


    It seemed that there was a breath running around his body, and he urgently needed an outlet to vent.


    The Wuxiang divine skill has reached the Ninth level. Soon, he can step on Nangong Yan and them under his feet.


    Ziqi, will you wait for me again? When I annex all countries, I will let you be my queen.


    Sima Jingxuan is really crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    After five days, song yaoge finally answered.


    They promised to give them the production method of colorful brocade, but the previous conditions should be modified.


    As he said, Lu Chengjun tried his best to strive for the greatest interests for Dawan within his ability.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing after seeing their conditions.


    Ji Qingxue wondered, "is it so funny?"


    "Lu Chengjun is really a shrewd man. He won''t suffer at any time."


    When they took out one thing, they asked big Yan to spit out something relatively equal.


    It''s lucky that Lu Chengjun is here in Dawan.


    Nangong Yan waved his pen and wrote "agree" on the fold.


    Ji Qingxue said teasingly, "you promised them so soon. Will the emperor no longer consider it?"


    Nangong Yan put down his pen. "What''s to consider? If your tailor shop has colorful brocade, I believe the business will be more prosperous."


    He looked at her lazily: "I helped you so much. How are you going to thank me this time?"


    Ji Qingxue thought: "make you a delicious meal?"


    "You must not." Nangong Yan refused without hesitation. "Your cooking level is high and low. My stomach can''t stand your tossing."


    Ji Qingxue was unhappy: "well, you really dislike me. They all began to dislike my poor cooking?"


    Nangong Yan tried to change the subject, but was hooked by Ji Qingxue: "are you tired of me?"


    "This is really wrong. How dare I?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t believe what he said: "Oh, Nangong Yan really has you. Believe it or not, I immediately ran away with my son!"


    "No, no, little ancestor, can''t I be wrong?" Nangong Yan confessed without a bottom line.


    "By the way, looking for snow?" Ji Qingxue muttered, "he usually comes here to find us at this time. Why didn''t he come today?"


    "I guess I''m playing with worry free and grandpa."


    Ji Qingxue pulled him: "go, let''s look for snow."


    East Palace.


    The palace man knelt down for a long time. Everyone lowered their heads and no one dared to speak.


    Luo Ting respectfully asked, "little master, all the palace people are here. What else can I tell you?"


    Looking for snow sat down to coax him to sleep without worry. Then he slowly stood up and said, "Uncle Luo, I have something to ask them."


    Luo Ting made a gesture of invitation and looked for snow. At a young age, he already had the momentum of the crown prince of the east palace.


    "I ask you, who looked after carefree this afternoon?"


    At this time, someone in the crowd replied tremblingly, "if you return to the prince, it''s a slave."


    Looking for snow came to her and blinked innocent eyes: "is it really you?"


    "I dare not lie. I am on duty in the East Palace this afternoon."


    "So you made the injury on worry free body?"


    The maid was stunned when she heard the speech: "what is the prince talking about and what is the injury? Why can''t the maid understand?"


    Xun Xue hurried back to the east palace to see his sister after finishing his studies at the Taifu today.


    But he found something wrong with his sister today. He cried badly when he touched her a little.


    So he called Luoting, and Luoting felt a little strange.


    He checked the worry free situation, but accidentally found bruises on her shoulder, which was artificially pinched out.


    Looking for snow was very angry. He couldn''t figure out how anyone would dare to bully her behind her!


    Therefore, Xue Xun asked Luo Ting to summon the palace people. We must find out this matter.


    The palace maid cried heartbroken and said she was wronged.


    "You are so brave! Bullying my sister can''t speak or complain, can you? You can touch my sister''s golden branches and jade leaves?"

 Chapter 1315

    Looking for snow is only a young age. Her eyebrows and eyes haven''t completely opened, but when she is angry, there is a charm of nangongyan.


    The palace people knelt for a long time, all of them were silent, and the whole East Palace was shrouded in a low pressure.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were stunned when they saw such a scene as soon as they arrived in the palace.


    Although Xun Xue is the crown prince, Dongling teaches him very well and treats palace people kindly. He has never been like this.


    What happened?


    "Search for snow." Ji Qingxue called him.


    When Xun Xue saw the power accumulated by her father and mother, it dissipated in an instant.


    The snow search committee cried wrongfully, "father, queen mother."


    Nangong Yan walked over and held him up. "What happened?"


    Xun Xue climbed onto his shoulder and his eyes quickly turned red: "father, I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of my sister."


    Ji Qingxue and Nangong Yan look at each other and don''t take good care of their sister. Where do you start?


    Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "Luo Ting, what''s going on?"


    "Master, here''s the thing..."


    Luo Ting told them what had happened. After hearing this, Nangong Yan had a thin layer of anger on his face.


    "You are so brave that you don''t want to live one by one?"


    The palace people helped and worshipped to the ground and begged for mercy.


    "The emperor spare your life. The maidservants didn''t do anything to hurt the worry free princess."


    Worry free, Nangong Yan likes it in his heart. It''s the child of the fourth brother.


    When Bai Ranqing was just born, he ordered someone to draw up a decree and make her a princess.


    Nangong''s family only have two children, Xun Xue and Wu you. It''s too late for them. These slaves dare to hurt her behind her back.


    Worry free is still small. What can she know?


    At the thought of this, Nangong Yan was furious. He said, "come on, pull these slaves out and cut them!"


    The palace people were extremely frightened and knew that they could not escape this disaster. They really hated the man behind the scenes.


    A slave should have the ability and consciousness to be a slave. If he dares to attack the princess, he simply doesn''t want to live!


    Even if you really want to die, just find a quiet place to die. Don''t drag us down!


    At this moment, those people have cursed that person repeatedly in their hearts for more than a thousand times.


    At this time, she looked for Shira and pulled the skirt of Nangong Yan: "father, don''t. some of them are innocent."


    "Hum, you don''t have to plead for them to find snow. If you can''t take good care of the princess, they will die."


    Nangong Yan doesn''t care who hurt worry free. He only knows that these people''s self blame is to take good care of worry free. If they can''t do this little thing well, what''s the use of keeping them.


    Looking for snow thought and said, "father, maybe I know who that person is."


    Ji Qingxue said, "are you serious about looking for snow? You can''t joke about it."


    Xun Xue nodded, then rushed to Nangong Yan and said, "father, let me down first."


    Nangong Yan was suspicious, but there was no need to lie to excuse them, so he let him go.


    Nangong Yan asked suspiciously, "Xun Xue really knows who the murderer is?"


    "Well, father, I already know."


    Then she went to a palace maid and pointed to her and said, "this is the man who hurt her sister."


    The palace maid suddenly changed her face: "Your Highness, this is a matter of human life. You can''t wrong your slaves!"


    Looking for snow wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun face: "I didn''t wrong you, you are the murderer."


    The palace maid cried out: "Your Highness, even if you say that the maidservant is the murderer, you have to show evidence."


    She also said to Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue, "Your Highness, the crown prince, is still young and doesn''t understand anything. Please draw lessons from the emperor and the empress. Slaves are really wronged."


    Ji Qingxue was very calm: "looking for snow and doing things should pay attention to evidence. You said she was the murderer. Do you have any evidence?"


    Xun Xue nodded: "of course, the honey locust fragrance on her body is not the evidence?"


    "Aunt Yun made some honey locust incense for me a few days ago, but I didn''t use it."


    Speaking of this, Xun Xue blushed a little.


    Aunt Yun made the incense herself, but Xun Xue thought he was an indomitable man and should not use these spices again.


    Honey locust fragrance Ji Qingxue knows. This is her suggestion to yun''er.


    Now their Rouge shop is doing more and more business. She suggested that yun''er make a fragrance for children.


    Without harming the child''s body, it can prevent the smell of snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    As soon as yun''er heard this, he felt that no one had made such a fragrance, and immediately became interested.


    She studied it for a long time and finally made the honey locust fragrance.


    "Although I didn''t use aunt Yun''s incense, I also took it well. A few days ago, I accidentally found that a box of honey locust incense was missing."


    Xun Xue looked at the maid coldly: "and the smell on you now is honey locust fragrance."


    As soon as Xun Xue approached worry free today, he smelled a faint fragrance. He knew it was the smell of honey locust.


    Just now he walked around the palace maid, smelling the smell of spices on someone''s body.


    Luo Ting also stood up, "I remember you shouldn''t be on duty today. What are you doing holding the princess in the palace?"


    "Maidservant... Maidservant has nothing to do to see if the sisters in the palace need help. Look, the princess is really cute, so I couldn''t help hugging her. But the maidservant really didn''t hurt the princess."


    The palace maid then lowered her head silently and didn''t dare to look at them at all.


    Luo Ting asked, "may I see your hand?"


    "Why, why?"


    "There is an obvious dent in the place where the princess was injured. It should be that the murderer wore a ring. You can see whether the murderer is you or not by looking at your hand."


    As soon as the palace maid heard this, she subconsciously hid her hand behind her.


    However, Luo Ting stepped forward quickly and broke her hands in front of her. Indeed, she was wearing a ring on her hand.


    Luo Ting forcibly took off the ring. The maid couldn''t help screaming, and her fingers quickly became red and swollen.


    "As long as you compare this ring, I think things can come out."


    Nangong Yan looked at Sen Han: "I''ll give you another chance. Is it you?"


    The palace maid''s mood finally collapsed and hurriedly said, "spare your life, Emperor. The maidservant is just confused for a moment. She doesn''t mean to hurt the princess!"


    Now, what else can I not understand.


    Nangong Yan slowly spit out a cold word: "what crime should I commit if I intend to murder the princess?"


    "When you return to the emperor, you should be killed with random sticks and implicate nine families."


    "Then kill with a stick!"

 Chapter 1316

    The palace maid sneaked into the palace when they changed their posts.


    Last time she cleaned up the house, she found several boxes of idle spices. She stole one when people were not prepared.


    Originally, she was very afraid that something would happen, but after a few days, there was no news.


    So she thought maybe it was because the prince was young, so she didn''t notice these, and gradually became bolder.


    Today is the first time she uses this spice. It feels really good. The things used by the master are different from those used by the slave.


    She came to steal the rest and take them out of the palace to sell them for a good price.


    But when she was stealing, worry free suddenly cried. She was very flustered. She was afraid that worry free''s cry would attract palace people.


    She hurriedly hugged her and coaxed her, but worry free couldn''t coax her well.


    In desperation, she had to leave first. Before she left, she pinched carefree on her shoulder because she was angry.


    She thought she could hide. After all, it''s not a big thing, and no one will find it.


    But who knows she died because of it.


    This shows that it is really a good wheel of heaven!


    This time, Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue look at their son with new eyes.


    But then came endless worries.


    Ji Qingxue said, "ah Yan, the child looking for snow seems different from ordinary people."


    You are so smart at a young age. What can you do when you grow up?


    But Ji Qingxue never expected his son to be smart, but he wanted to live a safe life.


    After all, sometimes being too smart may not be a good thing.


    Nangong Yan felt that Ji Qingxue was worrying in vain: "isn''t it good to find snow smarter than other children? Besides, it''s not clear what he will do in the future."


    Different from Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan is very proud.


    There is such a clever son. It''s strange that he is unhappy and bad.


    Ji Qingxue said anxiously, "I hope his intelligence will not bring him trouble in the future."


    Nangong Yan comforted her: "don''t think too much. No matter what the future is, we will accompany our son."


    As long as a family is together, there is nothing you can''t get through.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there is no good protection for worry free, looking for snow has been unhappy these days.


    Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing came to see him when they learned about it.


    "What''s the matter with finding snow? It''s rare to see Aunt Huang. Aren''t you happy?"


    Xun Xue shook her head and burst into tears: "I''m sorry, Aunt Huang, Xun Xue didn''t take good care of her sister."


    Worry free has an accident. Nangong Qi and Bai Ranqing have chest pain, but they also know that Nangong Yan has severely punished the palace man. It is estimated that no one will dare to do so in the future.


    Now it''s Xuexun who hasn''t been able to untie the knot in his heart. It''s bad if there''s a quarrel in the future.


    Nangong Qi held Xun Xue and said softly, "no, Xun Xue did a good job. Xun Xue didn''t find out the murderer who bullied his sister. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, but my sister cries very badly."


    Only at this time Can Xue Xun look like a child. In fact, he is very afraid. He is afraid that his sister is angry. He won''t pay attention to himself in the future. What should he do?


    "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang, I didn''t mean it. Will she ignore me in the future?"


    At the thought of this, he cried badly, and Bai ran Qing was sad.


    How much Xun Xue likes this sister, they adults can see it in their eyes.


    Now that something like this happens, he will be very unhappy. After all, he is still a child.


    "No, looking for snow. My sister likes playing with you very much. I haven''t seen her these days. She cries very badly."


    As soon as I heard my sister crying, I stopped crying immediately, sobbed and asked, "did my sister cry?"


    "Yes, crying is so fierce that it''s no use coaxing anyone. I think she should miss you."


    Nangong Qi also nodded: "yes, my sister must miss you. If you don''t see her again, she will cry."


    "I''ll go. I''ll go right away. The Taifu is off today. I don''t have to go to class. I''ll see my sister right away."


    Nangong Qi hugged him tightly: "OK, we''ll go now."


    The three men walked out of the East Palace, and the south palace Qi winked at some place quietly.


    Nangong Yan nodded gently. Ah Xue and he could finally rest assured.


    Looking for snow has been unhappy. No matter what they say, it''s useless. It seems that the person who ties the bell has to untie the bell. Let him stay with the fourth brother for two days.


    Dawan''s affairs have been settled, so song yaoge and they are ready to leave for home.


    Yun''er was still reluctant to give up her. Song yaoge hummed, "now I find out if it''s too late to find out the loveliness of the princess?"


    Yun''er cried and laughed: "you are also a princess of a country. Can you point your face when you talk?"


    Song yaoge stuck out his tongue and said, "No."


    Ji Qingxue inserted a sentence: "OK, you two are about to separate, so you can''t say something nice."


    Song yaoge and yun''er looked at each other and smiled. There had been misunderstandings and unhappiness between them, but it was all over.


    "I hope you can come to Dawan when you have a chance. At that time, I will entertain you as a host."


    Ji Qingxue nodded: "I will go if I have a chance."


    She looked at Lu Chengjun not far behind song yaoge. He stood quietly waiting for song yaoge.


    Ji Qingxue got closer and said with a smile, "song yaoge, some things need to be grasped by himself. There will be no shop after this village."


    Song yaoge blushed: "I know."


    The person she likes won''t let him run away.


    "Well, that''s it. You don''t have to send it off. I''ll go. Bye."


    Song yaoge waved to them as she walked, and Ji Qingxue waved goodbye.


    Finally, song yaoge ran to Lu Chengjun. He looked like a tired bird returning to the forest and looked very happy.


    When Ji Qingxue and yun''er returned to the palace, the sun had set in the west, and the orange light spread all over the high wall of the palace.


    When they came to the gate of the palace, they saw two people standing there from a distance.


    It''s Nangong Yan and MuQing.


    Ji Qingxue and yun''er walked slowly past. No matter when someone was waiting for them to go home, it felt really comfortable.


    Nangong Yan led her back: "what did you say to song yaoge?"


    "Nothing, just let her grasp it."


    "Hold Lu Chengjun?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at him in surprise: "do you know?"


    "I''m not blind. Anyone with eyes can see her thoughts about Lu Chengjun."


    "What do you think of them? Anyway, I think they are a good match."


    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "just feel good."

 Chapter 1317

    After three months of preparation, Sima Jingxuan has called all the troops. He first set himself a small goal, first annexed the small countries around him, and then slowly expanded his power.


    This move of defending the country is tantamount to breaking the calm situation of all countries.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help sighing: "Sima Jingxuan finally couldn''t help it."


    Nangong Yan looked solemn: "his ambition is more than just a Weiguo. He can endure until now. It''s also considered that his endurance is good."


    "Ah Yan, it seems that we have to be ready."


    Although Sima Jingxuan did not target Dayan, his lips died and his teeth were cold. After he annexed other countries, he would turn around to deal with them sooner or later.


    Nangong Yan held her hand: "don''t worry, ah Xue. In fact, I''ve been waiting for a long time this day."


    We have to put an end to such a long time of gratitude and resentment.


    The army of the state of Wei was as powerful as bamboo, and everywhere it went, it was full of sorrow and smoke.


    In just a few months, they won Dongsheng, Fengguo and other small neighboring countries in one fell swoop.


    Dongsheng was originally their subsidiary country, but Sima Jingxuan still didn''t let go, because he needed to expand his troops.


    Dongsheng had been patient again and again before. He didn''t want to bear anything this time, so the monarch personally took the soldiers to resist, but finally all the soldiers and horses hung by Sima Jing were violently suppressed.


    On the day when the state of Dongsheng was broken, the monarch of Dongsheng personally went out of the city to meet Sima Jingxuan.


    He had only one request to let go of the innocent people in the city and those in the palace.


    Sima Jing rode on a high horse and entered the city under the escort of the army.


    "Emperor, the sinner presented the national jade seal with both hands. Please raise your hand and spare those innocent people."


    Sima Jing looked at the man kneeling on the ground and holding the jade seal high with great interest.


    Before today, he was still the Sovereign of Dongsheng, but now he kneels in front of himself and begs for mercy. This feeling is really pleasant.


    "When you led the troops to resist, you should have thought of such a day." Sima Jing hung a smile. "Why, it''s too late for me to let go of those people now?"


    "Everything is my fault. Please don''t involve the innocent."


    Sima Jing thought, "well, it''s not impossible for me to spare them, but you have to do one thing."


    "What?"


    Sima Jingxuan stood up and stepped on the stone stool: "drill under my crotch and I''ll consider sparing them."


    He was stunned. He didn''t expect Sima Jingxuan to put forward such conditions.


    "Sima''s mirror is hanging. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrow: "where did you start? You want to save your people. I''ll give you a chance, but now you think I''m bullying you? Don''t worry. If you don''t want to, I''ll never force others to do it."


    Sima Jing hung up and said, "Zheng Qi!"


    "Wait!" he blushed and said gnashing his teeth, "I''ll drill!"


    Sima''s mirror hung with a smile: "that''s right."


    He held back his humiliation and slowly climbed over. There were many Dongsheng soldiers and those in the harem.


    They shouted and asked Mo Qing not to drill. They would rather die than be humiliated by the Lord.


    But now Mo Qing has no choice. As the Lord of Dongsheng, the last thing he can do is to try his best to keep those people.


    Those people were firmly blocked by the soldiers, and the Sima mirror hung his slender fingers against his lips: "Shh!"


    Such a good play can''t be disturbed.


    Mo Qing immediately drilled into the past. At the moment, he couldn''t care about his face. As long as he could keep those people, he could do anything


    "Ha ha, Mo Qing, you have today!"


    He endured the humiliation in his heart: "can you let them go now?"


    Sima Jing hung but shook his head. Mo Qing was stunned. His face became ugly for a moment: "do you want to go back?"


    Sima Jing said, "I just promised you would think about it, but I didn''t say I would let them go."


    Mo Qing was furious: "Sima Jing hung you, you despicable villain!"


    "Yes, I''m a mean man. What can you do with me?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes as sharp as a blade, and his voice seemed to come from Hell: "Zheng Qi, do it!"


    At Zheng Qi''s command, Mo Qing''s concubines, children and palace servants all became the ghosts of the sword.


    Mo Qing''s eyes were about to crack and screamed in pain, "no! No!"


    "Emperor, help!"


    "Father! Save my son!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wail rang through the whole palace. The courtyard was red with blood. There were corpses everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    Sima Jing smiled strangely. He seemed to be enjoying the carnival. The wailing before his death was really beautiful.


    This world is bitter. You can''t live unhappily alone.


    Sima Jing looked down at him: "those of them are dead, but I will let you live. You will always remember this scene every day in the future."


    He wants to warn the world, which is the end of daring to fight him.


    All his violent bloodthirsty was released at this moment.


    Mo Qing looked at him bitterly: "Sima Jing hung, you can''t die well! You will be punished!"


    "Maybe. So I''ll keep you and see if I will dominate the world or die."


    Close relatives and loved ones lie there and have no rest. Countless remorse almost drowned Moqing.


    I knew Sima Jingxuan was not a good man. At first, I had to go my own way. I thought I could rest easy after finding a backer.


    But who knows, he would be so cruel.


    I have nothing now. What''s the meaning of living.


    Mo Qing''s eyes were vicious. He suddenly grabbed the guard''s sword and stabbed Sima Jing''s chest.


    "Sima Jingxuan, you devil, go to hell!"


    Sima Jingxuan just stood in place and stood still.


    Just when Moqing thought he was going to succeed, a woman with white hair and red pupils suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s the Mencius period.


    Mencius was very violent. He broke his long sword three or two times, then grabbed his shoulder and held him high above his head


    ¡ª¡ªPeople were torn in two by Mencius.


    People around could not help shivering when they saw this scene. It was terrible. A woman looked strange and started so hard.


    And it''s too strong. Isn''t it a monster?


    Sima Jing hung without any fear. Instead, he went up and took out a clean handkerchief to wipe her blood.


    "Ziqi, it''s a little dirty here. I''ll wipe it off for you."


    The man who had just been so violent stood obediently and let Sima Jing Hang to wipe himself.


    After cleaning, Sima Jing asked coldly, "Zheng Qi, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, he took Mencius and left.


    The wolf smoke rose, and the world fell into great panic again.

 Chapter 1318

    Sima Jingxuan''s atrocities soon spread all over the world, and everyone began to be in danger.


    Sima Jingxuan was willing to look like a modest gentleman in front of others, no matter how hateful he was before hanging.


    But this time, without any disguise, he completely exposed his true face.


    Now the world has fallen into chaos, and Sima Jingxuan has become a devil who slaughters all countries.


    Some small neighboring countries have defected to protect themselves. They knew very well that they could never compete with the state of Wei with their own power. Instead of increasing casualties, they might as well surrender directly.


    Crape myrtle palace.


    Nangong Qi handed over a list: "there are countries and tribes that have defected. The strength of defending the country is getting stronger and stronger now."


    "But I don''t understand," Rong Sheng said. "Sima Jing has the deepest hatred against us. It''s reasonable that his first goal should be us."


    But instead, the spearhead is aimed at some humble small tribes?


    Bai Ranqing pondered, "it should be that his troops are not enough. He never wants to fight uncertain battles. He knows that there is still a gap between the troops and us, so he will clean up those who have no ability to fight back first, and then gather their troops."


    When small forces slowly gather, they will become irresistible.


    "So it is." Rong Sheng said angrily, "this Sima Jingxuan is really a wise man."


    Every move has been calculated, and the following steps have been taken.


    When he has accumulated enough strength, he will turn around without hesitation to deal with them.


    As cruel as the emperor Dongsheng.


    Nangong Yan''s line of sight has been on a map. Ji Qingxue came together and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Nangong Yan rubbed his finger and said meaningfully, "I''m just guessing where his next goal will be."


    Ji Qingxue read the list handed to them by Nangong Qi, which wrote the countries and tribes that Sima Jingxuan had captured by force.


    "If the expectation is good, it should be here."


    Nangong Yan looked down where she pointed. It was the state of Qi.


    Ji Qingxue murmured, "the troops of Wei and Qi are equal. What''s more, he has absorbed so many foreign troops. There should be no problem to deal with Qi."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "I think so too. I''m afraid they can''t pass the disaster when they see the boat within a hundred miles."


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jingxuan drove north all the way. Unless he took the initiative to cast, there would be a river of blood and corpses everywhere.


    With the help of a puppet, he was unstoppable all the way.


    After successfully occupying Biluo, Sima Jingxuan finally took a breath and ordered the garrison to rest in place and take a little rest before taking the next step.


    The subordinates around feel very strange. They have the right momentum now. They should take advantage of the victory and pursue. How did they stop here.


    Sima Jing said faintly, "I have one thing to finish here."


    Then he ordered the Acropolis to lead the soldiers to collect all kinds of beautiful and precious agates and gemstones.


    Biluo specializes in producing all kinds of gemstones and agates. At least half of the gemstones in the world come from this place.


    Sima Jingxuan ordered Zheng Qi to find a skilled craftsman. When he found it, he inlaid all the gemstones on the crown.


    He wants to build the most beautiful crown.


    Zheng Qi understood what he meant and wanted to persuade him, but he really didn''t know where to start.


    In my eyes, there should be only Mencius period except for the ambition to dominate industry.


    Mencius stood not far from Sima Jing. He was dressed in red, white hair was better than snow, and his expression was slightly dull. He was flirtatious but innocent.


    Sima Jing hung and waved to her, and Mencius Qi raised his feet and walked over.


    Sima Jingxuan gently took her hands and kissed her gently: "as I said, everything I have will be shared with you. When I succeed in pocketing all countries in the world, you will be my queen."


    Mencius''s face was dull, just like a puppet standing still, and he didn''t respond to what Sima Jingxuan said.


    "Originally, I wanted to prepare a wedding dress for you again, but I think the one you embroidered before is very beautiful. I''ll take it with me this time. Ziqi, will you marry me after I calm the world?"


    Mencius''s eyes were empty and godless. Sima Jingxuan had long been used to her gaze, and would not expect her to respond to herself.


    Sima Jing leaned over and kissed Mencius'' thin lips. Ziqi, believe me, everything will be all right.


    Zheng Qi and his men were divided in two ways, and their men couldn''t see it anymore: "general Zheng, what do you think of the emperor? Why don''t you strike while the iron is hot to occupy the next place, but ask us to find some skilled craftsmen and let general Wei find gemstones and agates?"


    Zheng Qi replied, "sacred heart can''t guess at will. We are all under the emperor''s command. Just listen to the emperor''s orders and worry about what else."


    "But general Zheng, the brothers have been spreading recently..." the man realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Zheng Qi glanced at him: "what are they preaching? Say!"


    The man said unhappily, "brothers are saying that the emperor likes a puppet and looks for skilled craftsmen to find gemstones for the puppet. He also said that the emperor is crazy and wants a puppet to be the queen of the kingdom of Wei."


    Zheng Qi''s eyes gradually cooled down and startled the man.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "general Zheng, this is not what I said. That''s what people in the whole barracks say."


    Moreover, the emperor is inseparable from the female puppet all day. It''s hard not to make people think wrong.


    Zheng Qi said coldly, "then go back and tell those people not to gossip. If I find out, the military law will deal with it without mercy!"


    The man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly nodded and promised, "yes, my subordinates know."


    Zheng Qi sighed silently in his heart. In fact, he already knew that this matter could not be concealed. Everyone was not blind. People with clear eyes could see what was going on.


    Now everyone only dares to discuss in private, just because of Sima Jing''s majesty and cold-blooded reputation.


    Zheng Qi is now worried that rumors will roll like a snowball and get bigger and bigger. At that time, they will get out of control.


    But Sima Jingxuan didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He did what he wanted to do.


    Zheng Qi is considering whether to find a chance to tell him about it.


    It''s not very glorious, even if you really like it secretly.


    I can''t really let a puppet be the queen, can I?

 Chapter 1319

    In the dead of night, Zheng Qi thought for a long time and decided to meet Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Jing hung his coat and sat beside the letter. He looked calm and asked, "what''s the matter with you in the middle of the night?"


    Without saying a word, Zheng Qi knelt down with a plop.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have a lot of words in their hearts. They really don''t spit out today. Please listen to me."


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrows and said, "really? Tell me about it."


    "Sir, you can''t go on like this!"


    Sima Jing seemed puzzled: "Oh? What''s the matter with me?"


    Zheng Qi bit his lips and said, "my subordinates are talking about you and grandma Meng. There have been rumors in the army that you and grandma Meng eat and live together these days. My subordinates are just worried that it will damage your reputation."


    Before Zheng Qi came back today, he always held a glimmer of hope that Sima Jingxuan''s interest in Mencius was just a whim.


    But Zheng Qi forgot one thing. Although his master is not a good man in a sense, he is very devoted.


    He only loved Ji Qingxue in the first half of his life, so he wanted to get it by any means.


    But the latter half of his life has been tied to Mencius.


    Sima Jingxuan is really possessed. He doesn''t care what Mencius looks like, as long as she can accompany him.


    "Ha ha, really?" Sima Jing asked with a smile.


    As soon as he "hehe", Zheng Qi felt numb on his scalp and uncomfortable all over.


    He shouted again, "Zheng Qi."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Since someone is talking, wouldn''t it be good to kill all those who say those words? Do I need to teach you such a simple thing?"


    Zheng Qi was full of excitement: "Sir, what did you say?"


    Sima Jingxuan''s expression suddenly became as cold as ice: "what I said is not clear enough? Go find out the source of these rumors and know what to do. Can they talk about stepping on Ziqi?"


    Zheng Qi was struck by lightning. At the moment, he finally determined that he was not kidding.


    The crown was really prepared for Mencius. I was determined to be with her.


    "No, no, no, No. you can''t do this! There are many good girls in the world, and there will be people you like. You are the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, and you will become the first real dragon emperor to unify all countries in history. Your subordinates really can''t watch you destroy yourself like this!"


    Zheng Qi kept kowtowing and bleeding. He begged: "Sir, you must think twice!"


    Sima Jing glanced at him and asked coldly, "when do I need your opinion on what I decide?"


    "My Lord, my subordinates just don''t want to see me go astray. That''s wrong!"


    Zheng Qi is poor in words. He doesn''t know what kind of sentences to use to express his feelings. But he knew it would be bad for Sima Jing to go on like this.


    So in fact, after gambling on his life today, he must stop Sima Jingxuan from going on like this.


    Sima Jing hung on the table and got up slowly. He came to Zheng Qi. A sharp sense of oppression immediately came to his face.


    Zheng Qi quietly pinched his thigh and forced himself to calm down.


    We must not panic at this time. We must succeed in persuasion today.


    Sima Jing hung down and raised his chin. "Zheng Qi, how many years have you been with me?"


    Zheng Qi was stunned. He didn''t expect Sima Jingxuan to suddenly ask this question.


    He replied, "twenty years."


    "Twenty years." Sima Jingxuan nodded softly, "that''s really a long time. It must be hard to stay with me these years."


    Zheng Qi shook his head desperately: "no, no, as long as it''s for the Lord, his subordinates will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Oh, you are loyal."


    Sima Jingxuan pinched his chin with a sneer. If he had more strength, he was afraid that Zheng Qi''s chin bones would be crushed.


    "Zheng Qi, you''ve been with me for 20 years. Why don''t you understand? What are you? You just need to do what I decide. I don''t have the right to question or give you suggestions, okay?"


    Sima Jing''s face was full of shadows. It was not his turn to tell himself what was right and what was wrong!


    Zheng Qi endured the pain and nodded gently: "subordinates, subordinates understand."


    "Hum!" Sima Jingxuan slowly loosened his hand, "go and tell the gang in the barracks that if they have nothing to do, they should practice more times and learn less from the long tongued woman. If someone talks nonsense again and shakes the morale of the army, they will be punished as the crime of bewitching the morale of the army!"


    Zheng Qi lowered his head, "my subordinates know."


    "If you know, get out!"


    Sima Jing was a little impatient. He came here in the middle of the night for this matter. It was boring.


    If he hadn''t been loyal to himself for so many years, he would have killed him.


    "My subordinates leave. Please rest early."


    Zheng Qi withdrew from the room. His chin had been pinched by Sima Jing, but he didn''t pay attention to the pain.


    What made him feel unacceptable was Sima Jingxuan''s attitude.


    Zheng Qi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He should have guessed it long ago, shouldn''t he? How could he listen to his advice?


    The only thing I can do now is to suppress the evil wind in the general camp, so as not to make the situation more and more serious.


    The most effective way to deal with such a group of people is to set an example.


    Zheng Qi pulled out several people who had the most vicious rumors and beheaded them directly in front of everyone.


    "See, this is the end of nonsense. If any of you want to be headless like them, you can have a try!"


    Hearing the speech, the people shook their heads one after another. They were all men who killed the enemy in blood on the battlefield and were not afraid of death, but this way of death was too cowardly.


    Zheng Qi''s move temporarily restrained the crazy rumors, but his worry has not been reduced.


    Sir, when will you wake up? Mencius period is by no means your good match!


    But Zheng Qi also understood that in this situation, no matter what he said, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t listen.


    Now we have to wait, wait for him to change his mind.


    When there was no war, Sima Jingxuan and Mencius looked forward to being together.


    When he read the book of war, Mencius was next to him, pestling there like a wooden stake. Even so, Sima Jingxuan didn''t feel bored at all.


    Occasionally when interest comes, Sima Jingxuan will personally help her comb her hair.


    From the beginning of unfamiliar techniques to now very skilled, Sima Jingxuan is really trying his best to be good to her.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, Mencius period is just a puppet, but in Sima Jingxuan''s eyes, she is the most worthy person in the world.

 Chapter 1320

    Sure enough, as nangongyan expected, within a month, Sima Jingxuan led the troops to the border of Qi.


    Although Ji Qingxue is also worried, the two brothers may not be fuel-efficient lamps. Sima Jingxuan now aims at the state of Qi, and he must suffer some pain.


    Nangong Yan was not as optimistic as he thought: "if he fought with real swords and guns on the battlefield, it''s not necessarily. But Sima Jingxuan now has a poison puppet to help, like a tiger adding wings. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, their situation will be more difficult."


    Only if the female Gu is present, Sima Jingxuan can create countless human Gu puppets.


    In this way, isn''t it more dangerous for them to see the boat within a hundred miles?


    Speaking of this, Ji Qingxue suddenly remembered and asked, "how did you deal with those people''s poisonous puppets last time?"


    "I asked someone to lead them to a canyon where explosives were buried in advance, and they were solved with explosives."


    The human poison puppet is generally characterized by a strong desire to kill, infinite power and no consciousness.


    This is equivalent to a group of people with simple mind and developed limbs, and human poison puppets are even worse than them.


    Because they have lost the ability to think independently, they have completely become a killing weapon.


    So we can''t fight with them, we can only outwit them.


    The most important thing to crack the human poison puppet is the female poison. Although the female poison is developed by Sima Jingxuan''s blood essence, it has become a community of life.


    However, when the female Gu body was injured and fed back to Sima Jing, the damage had been reduced countless times.


    The female Gu body controls all human Gu puppets. As long as she is there, those puppets will not stop.


    Ji Qingxue said, "should we remind them to see the boat within a hundred miles and concentrate on dealing with Mencius?"


    Nangong Yan frowned: "see the boat for a hundred miles and know."


    But knowing is one thing, it''s really difficult to do it.


    Sima Jingxuan knew that Mencius period was the key and would firmly watch her.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of troops, they have to take pains to find Mencius, which is even more difficult than going to heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jing led his army to attack the state of Qi. Some puppets took part in the war. When they saw the boat within a hundred miles, their troops were badly damaged.


    Later, Baili saw that the boat followed suit and wanted to blow up all the monsters in Nangong Yan''s way.


    But having suffered a loss, how can Sima Jingxuan eat the second time?


    Once there are signs of this, Sima Jingxuan will blow the bone flute and control the puppets to return to him.


    In this way, their methods did not work, so they were beaten passively to a great extent.


    As the weather was about to break, Bai Li saw the boat brothers discussing countermeasures in the camp.


    "Brother Huang, Sima Jingxuan is really despicable. He even uses people to poison puppets against us. Let''s all fall into a passive state. If we go on like this, we will be destroyed sooner or later."


    Bai Li saw that the armor of the boat was stained with blood. He thought and said, "wake up, you leave here."


    Baili was stunned: "what are you talking about, brother Huang? How can I leave alone at such a critical juncture?"


    Sima Jingxuan and those monsters are so dangerous. Where can he go if he doesn''t stay to help the emperor?


    Besides, he is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "It''s because you have to leave at this moment of life and death."


    It''s not sure whether we can overcome the current difficulties. At least we should preserve the blood of a hundred miles.


    "Brother Huang, what do you think of me? Besides, I believe we can think of other ways. The worst result is that everyone will die together."


    When Baili sees the boat, he is most afraid of Baili''s idea of waking the insects. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but all the people of Baili''s family can''t be buried here.


    As long as you keep your roots, there will always be a time when the withered trees come back to spring.


    Baili saw the boat patting him on the shoulder and apologized in a deep voice: "sorry, stinging."


    "What do you mean, brother Huang? Why do you apologize to me?"


    I don''t understand why brother Huang looks so talkative today.


    Soon, the hundred mile sting found something wrong.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy are you dizzy?


    Baili startled the sting and suddenly responded: "brother Huang, there was something in the tea you just brought me..."


    "Well, I drugged it."


    Baili saw no guilt on the boat''s face. He guessed early that he would not leave according to Baili''s nature of waking up, so he had a back hand.


    "Brother Huang, you......" before he finished, Baili fell straight to the ground.


    "Sorry." Baili saw the boat and could only apologize, but now there was no other way.


    The curtain suddenly opened, and Yuexi came in slowly from the outside.


    "You''re here." Baili saw that the boat was very calm, as if he had expected it long ago.


    Le Xi asked, "do you want to drive me away, too?"


    "Le Xi, you have to go with the stinger."


    Both of them are their most important people. They don''t trust who they give them to.


    If you can, I really hope I can take care of them and live a plain and happy life with them.


    However, his surname is Baili, and there are thousands of Qi people behind him, which doomed him to be out of ordinary all his life.


    "Happy, I''m sorry." because I can''t give her what she wants.


    Le Juan has really changed a lot. If she followed her previous temperament, she was afraid to make trouble with him, but now she is very calm.


    "OK, I''ll leave with a stung sting." Le Xi said, "but remember, I''m just looking after him for you for the time being. If you die, I''ll throw him away immediately. I don''t have to bring a mop when I can, which will affect my marriage."


    Baili saw that the boat finally showed his first smile these days. He nodded seriously: "well, if I didn''t come to you, you can do so. Of course, I suggest you don''t throw it away. Selling him as a coolie can still be worth a few money."


    Happy Xi could not help but red eyes and rushed into his arms: "when do you still have the heart to say such words when you see the boat within a hundred miles?"


    Seeing that the boat gently hugged her, Baili was really reluctant. He still wanted to hold her like this all the time.


    Le Xi tiptoed gently against his lip flap. Seeing the boat for a hundred miles, I gave you all my luck. You must be able to survive this disaster safely.


    Baili saw that the boat reluctantly let go of the people. "It''s time for you to go. I''ve asked Uncle Qing to prepare a fast horse and is waiting for you."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    So you must come to me when you see the boat.


    Le Xi and uncle Qing left the military camp with the unconscious hundred mile sting. Without worries, Bai Lijian boat finally let go to work.

 Chapter 1321

    Qingqu city.


    You huaizhu has led the troops to set up defense at the border. According to Sima Jing''s current posture, I believe the war will soon spread to Dayan.


    Qingqu city is the fortress of Dayan, which is very important. Of course, it has to be heavily protected.


    The people of Heifeng stronghold also moved to the city and guarded with Yan Yun to guard against any movement from the guard.


    Xu Meng patted his thigh, stared at the big eyes of Tongling, and said proudly: "now we are heavily defended here. As long as they dare to come and keep them, they will never return!"


    Ye Han was helpless and rubbed his temples: "Lao Xu, don''t say it too early. Have you forgotten the lesson from last time? The guards are not in good shape, and there are those monsters!"


    Ye Han said that nature is a human poison puppet. Xu Meng felt guilty about nature.


    He didn''t forget that he suffered a great loss last time because he was a puppet.


    "Even so, we can''t grow others'' ambition and destroy our prestige."


    How can anyone be frightened before the enemy hits the door.


    Ye Han is not afraid to fight, but he doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    It''s easy to say if they are also flesh and blood, but the other party is not. They are monsters who don''t know pain and fatigue.


    And I heard that the guards are constantly making human poison puppets with living people.


    If you can''t think of another way, you can only fight with them in a stupid way.


    The losers will only be ye Han and himself.


    You huaizhu comforted them and said, "don''t worry first. Elder Dongling and Qingxue are already thinking of a way. I believe they can think of a way with their intelligence."


    ¡­¡­


    Dayan, Kyoto.


    Dongling spent all day soaking in the pharmacy, hoping to find a way to solve the human poison puppet.


    "Grandpa, you''ve been up for several hours. Go and have a rest."


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help persuading. After all, grandpa is old. No matter how, he can''t help suffering like this.


    At these times, Dongling has prepared no less than 100 pairs of medicine, but none of them can be used.


    "I''m fine, but I can''t find a way to crack it."


    Dongling is also an expert in learning medicine, but it''s hard to say about Gu, especially human Gu, which has long become the forbidden art of the five poisons sect.


    Now that the world reappears, it is bound to set off a bloody storm.


    Dongling couldn''t help feeling: "human Gu is more powerful than the undead army."


    Ji Qingxue also felt a headache, "of course. On the ninth day of junior high school, she said that she combined the method of producer Gu and immortal army. After sacrificing thousands of people, she successfully made two female Gu."


    It can be seen how cruel and bloody the process is. After sacrificing so many human lives, we can only successfully cultivate two female Gu. Such a price is too high.


    Female Gu was first raised with blood essence, and finally ate by humans.


    Just thinking about that picture makes people feel creepy.


    Dongling took Ji Qingxue to see some poisonous insects he raised. "I fed them the medicine I developed. Half of them died. They were still alive after taking the medicine."


    The medicine is extremely unstable, and if it is really human Gu, it may not really work.


    Dongling wants to develop a medicine that can directly kill Gu insects, but Gu is changeable and can''t be generalized.


    It''s too difficult to find a way from it.


    "Grandpa, do you think this man''s Gu is really so powerful and has no defects at all?"


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t believe that there will be such a perfect thing at the end of the day. He has no shortcomings at all.


    Dongling sighed: "basically not. Human Gu is very difficult to cultivate. It is extremely poisonous and has strong vitality. It integrates hundreds of poisons. What else can be more poisonous than it?"


    "To deal with human Gu, you can either directly kill its parasitic human body or force it out with internal force. However, human Gu has many soft feet and will firmly adhere to people''s body. It''s not easy to force it out?"


    Ji Qingxue unconsciously frowned: "according to what grandpa said, don''t we just sit and wait to die?"


    Nangong Yan''s previous method was the simplest and direct, but he was not a fool. As the saying goes, one cut makes one wisdom. Will Sima Jingxuan fall twice in the same place?


    Therefore, they can only think of other ways by themselves. Cracking the human poison puppet is equivalent to cutting off a pair of wings hanging by Sima Jing, and the next thing will be much easier.


    "Grandpa Gu has been sealed for a long time, and few people know it. Since the ninth day of junior high school says that she has combined undead medicine, can we start from this aspect?"


    Dongling thought for a moment and said, "what you said is very reasonable. Qingxue, it seems that I have to go to the Hui nationality."


    There are notes in the clan, which record some things about immortality drugs in a scattered way. He has to go back and find them all.


    Dongling soon packed up and set off for the Wuling clan. According to Sima Jingxuan''s posture of killing the world, I believe the war will soon spread to Dayan. It''s urgent.


    The world was in chaos. Sima Jingxuan broke the previous calm with one hand, and the flames of war filled all countries.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue stood on the tower side by side. He asked, "are you afraid, ah Xue?"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "what am I afraid of?"


    "It''s rare for us to have a quiet day. Now we''re restless again."


    Ji Qingxue smiled and said, "don''t you live like this? As you said, some things have to be solved after all."


    Nangong Yan suddenly asked her, "does ah Xue want to be the queen?"


    Ji Qingxue didn''t react and asked, "don''t I have it now?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "no, ah Xue, I''m talking about the queen of the whole world."


    If she likes.


    Ji Qingxue understood what he meant and pretended to think, "well, it sounds good."


    "Ah Xue, this war is inevitable, but I don''t know what the result will be like, you..."


    "No matter what the result is, I will face it with you." Ji Qingxue winked at him. "After all, you are my long-term meal ticket."


    Nangong Yan was helpless: "ah Xue, in fact, you can''t say this later."


    It really affects the atmosphere!


    "But then again, grandpa has returned to the Wuling family. Should we also set off?"


    Set off for Qingqu city and wait for the last war.


    Regardless of success or failure, all grievances must be resolved in this war.


    Nangong Yan looked at the direction of Qingqu city and said softly, "yes, we really should go."


    There are still people waiting for them.

 Chapter 1322

    When Dongling left, he took Xunxiu and Wuyou away. This is what nangongyan meant.


    They all know that this war is inevitable and may still be a protracted war.


    They hope their children can hide far away. No matter what the outcome is, they hope their children can grow up safely.


    So we can only guard against the unexpected and bear the pain to send them away.


    Soon after Dongling left, nangongyan and his family also set off for Qingqu.


    It''s just that no one in the imperial court is talkative this time. It''s a time of trouble, and that man was born to belong to the battlefield.


    Qingqu city.


    Nangongyan they sneaked into the city without disturbing anyone.


    They went to the residence they had lived in the city before, but they accidentally met Mu Jiaolong and Zhou Wanjing.


    Seeing Nangong Yan and them, Mu Jiaolong almost cried with joy.


    "Master, you''re back at last!" this is probably the most smooth sentence Mu Jiaolong has said in his life.


    Nangong Yan looked at him and asked, "are the brothers of Heifeng stronghold all right?"


    Mu Jiaolong nodded vigorously: "everything is very good. I just miss you. Don''t worry. We''ve lived in the military camp. We''re ready to be sent at any time."


    Ji Qingxue glanced at Zhou Wanjing, who had a big belly next to him. He couldn''t help but squeeze his eyes at the wood Jiaolong: "you can ah, it''s been five months."


    Zhou Wanjing blushed and Mu Jiaolong scratched his head: "well, it''s been more than five months."


    To say that Mu Jiaolong and Zhou Wanjing have also experienced many things. They can come together. Ji Qingxue is also happy for them from the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, yes, here you are."


    Ji Qingxue handed a box to Mu Jiaolong. "We didn''t have time to participate in your marriage. When we came here this time, we specially prepared a wedding gift for you. Since we saw it, we also gave it to you. I hope you will like it."


    Zhou Wanjing took the box and sincerely thanked: "thank you two masters. We also reserved a jar of wedding wine for you. My husband said that when the two masters come back, we must have a good drink with you."


    Later, nangongyan knew that after they left, the mansion was empty. But Zhou Wanjing brings people to clean every once in a while, just waiting for them to come back.


    Although it was just a small move, Ji Qingxue felt very warm.


    The happiest day of her life is in Qingqu city.


    Mu Jiaolong took them to the barracks. As soon as he arrived at the barracks, he shouted at his throat: "brothers, big, big, big head is back!"


    Originally, everyone was practicing. As soon as they heard this, they put down their weapons and ran away.


    Ye Han heard the movement outside, so he went out and caught a man and asked, "what are you running for?"


    A man said excitedly, "it''s the master! The two masters are back!"


    Huh? Big boss? The leader of Heifeng stronghold... Isn''t that the emperor and queen?


    Ye Han was still calm. He ordered his hand to go down and inform you huaizhu that the emperor and queen had returned.


    Then ye Han took a deep breath and put on a bright smile, ready to meet nangongyan and them.


    The arrival of nangongyan is tantamount to encouraging those soldiers to the greatest extent.


    In recent days, the anxious mood has finally been relieved. For them, nangongyan is their faith and their God.


    It seems that all the problems can be solved as long as he is here.


    Ye Han is the most powerful among them. He said foolishly, "the queen hasn''t seen you for so long. You seem to be a lot mellow!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Qingxue''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Was he saying he was fat?


    Changzhou slapped him on the back of the head: "mellow, can you speak?"


    Xu Meng covered his head and wailed, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t move your manual feet if you''re okay? You''re not smart at all, so you''ll be more stupid if you fight like this."


    You huaizhu looked at him contemptuously: "you''re just stupid!"


    Then you huaizhu said to Ji Qingxue, "don''t take Qingxue''s words to heart. How are you recently?"


    Ji Qingxue''s expression eased: "well, brother, I''ve been fine recently."


    Nangong Yan was very dissatisfied. You huaizhu deliberately didn''t say hello to him. He came up with green snow and smiled so brightly!


    Hum, our emperor suddenly has a little mood.


    Nangong Yan pretended to cough a few times and reminded someone that there was still a man standing next to Ji Qingxue to restrain him.


    You huaizhu glanced at him and thought he was really a cheapskate and the emperor. He just said a few words to Qingxue. As for it!


    So you huaizhu shouted at him in an orderly manner: "emperor is well!"


    No, I''m really not good at all when I see you talking happily.


    However, Nangong Yan nodded with a straight face, and then took Ji Qingxue to his side without trace.


    Boom! vinegar concentrate! You can make complaints about your heart.


    In the afternoon, Xu Meng and the Changzhou brothers got into the mountains and beat two wild boars back. It''s called celebrating Ji Qingxue''s return.


    Ji Qingxue saw that everyone was so enthusiastic and wanted to show his hand and prepare to roast wild boar by hand.


    Rong Sheng begged Nangong Yan with tears: "young martial uncle, can you persuade her to be merciful? We still want to eat roast wild pork today."


    The crowd nodded one after another. Ji Qingxue was angry: "what do you mean? Didn''t you welcome me back before? Why did you start to dislike me again?"


    Xu Meng trembled and said, "well, I really don''t dislike you. It''s the queen. Your craft is really not good!"


    "I......" Ji Qingxue raised his hand high, and Xu Meng hurried away for fear that he would be beaten if he was late.


    Cooking is despised. There is no one like this!


    Ji Qingxue puffed his cheeks and said angrily, "do you want to do this? I''ve also had successful cases, okay? Ah Yan, say it!"


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded: "well, ah Xue''s cooking has improved a lot now."


    Rong Sheng covered his chest and looked distressed: young martial uncle, you said such words in order to please the little master. Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Nangong Yan said he wouldn''t. how much can conscience be worth?


    Although he also dislikes Ji Qingxue''s cooking, it''s one thing to dislike himself. How old are those cubs to dislike ah Xue?


    Well, in fact, I can''t say that her cooking is not good. I can only say that her level is not very stable.


    Finally, Ji Qingxue failed to roast a wild boar, because yun''er held her waist and burst into tears:


    "Sister, if you start today, we don''t have to have dinner. Sister, you really want to bake, you might as well bake me first!"

 Chapter 1323

    When Nangong Yan and his friends came back, Mu Jiaolong dug out a big jar of wine he had buried before.


    Wood Jiaolong spoke hard, so he had to let Zhou Wanjing speak for himself.


    "Two masters, this is what we buried on the day we got married. My husband said, dig it out and drink when you come back."


    Mu Jiaolong poured them a full bowl, and then they and Zhou Wanjing held a wine bowl to them.


    "As the master of the family, my husband and I can have today. Thanks to you from Zhonghan, this glass of wine is our matchmaker''s wine to you."


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue did not refuse and drank the wine in the bowl.


    After drinking, Ji Qingxue said slowly, "in fact, we haven''t done anything. It''s your own fate to go to today. Ah Yan and I also wish you a long life together in the future."


    Today, everyone drank very much, like a final carnival.


    After drinking this wine, we will meet a violent storm.


    Nangong Yan looked up at the stars all over the sky and couldn''t help saying, "it''s nice of the fourth brother."


    Although it hasn''t started yet, Nangong Yan knows that this battle will be extremely dangerous. But he was not afraid before, and of course not now.


    All he has now is satisfaction. At the moment, the people he loves most and the people he loves most are with him.


    Nangong Qi shook his head and laughed at him: "stupid, it''s going to war. What''s good?"


    Nangong Yan said, "it''s good that our brothers can fight side by side."


    Nangong Qi took a sip of wine and didn''t say anything more. He saw the changes of Nangong Yan in recent years.


    It''s really good. His fifth brother finally has a little human flavor.


    Even if there is a storm, as long as they are together, there are no difficulties they can''t overcome.


    On the fifth day, news came from the state of Qi: Bai Li saw that the boat was also injured and arrested after Sima Jingxuan was seriously injured.


    Hearing the speech, nangongyan fell into a long silence.


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "what should come will always come."


    After conquering the state of Qi, Sima Jingxuan''s next goal should be Dayan.


    "It''s just a pity." you huaizhu said with a little regret, "seeing a boat within a hundred miles is also a real man."


    It''s really amazing that Sima Jingxuan can still be hit hard under the heavy protection of human poison puppets.


    Nangong Yan suddenly called Xuanwei: "you need to find someone."


    "Master, please command!"


    "Go find the hundred mile sting!"


    "Ah Yan, what do you mean?"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "I don''t think Baili sees the boat and will let his brother stay with him."


    Seeing the boat within a hundred miles is the emperor. He has the responsibility to protect every inch of the mountains and rivers of Daqi.


    At the same time, he is also an elder brother. When he knows the danger, he will not let the hundred mile sting take risks with himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In a humble tea shed on the border of Daqi, an elderly man was telling a story.


    "It''s said that the cavalry of the Sima thief has traveled all over the world in just a few months. The emperor of Qi is driving himself. He is going to drive the Sima thief back to his hometown."


    The crowd listened with great enthusiasm and didn''t notice that there were two more people in the back row.


    They were all wrapped up for fear of being recognized by others.


    "Later! Later!"


    "News came a few days ago that Bai Li saw that the boat was defeated after it hit the Sima thief hard."


    As soon as they heard this, the light in their eyes went out one after another.


    Someone in the crowd whispered, "are we really doomed this time?"


    The storyteller said, "no, there is another person, another person who can save the world."


    "Who?"


    "The God of war of Dayan."


    A man who once led a greedy wolf to repel the Hun army with a mask.


    He is the God of war of the whole Dayan and even the whole world.


    After listening for a while, the two people at the back quietly left.


    Knowing that Bai Li saw the boat injured and caught, Le Xi wanted to rush back immediately.


    But she knew she couldn''t. Even if she went, she didn''t do anything.


    It''s not a good feeling to startle a sting for a hundred miles. I have to smile and comfort Yuexi: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, brother. He''s blessed and will be fine."


    Le Xi asked, "where are you going now?"


    "Go to Qingqu City," said Li Jingzhe with a serious look


    He wants to find the man who can save his brother.


    barracks.


    Sima Jing''s shoulder was pierced by a sword from a hundred miles to see the boat. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and hid nearby, he was afraid that the sword would not have hit the shoulder, but the heart.


    Zheng Qi looked at the deep bone wound and gritted his teeth: "I shouldn''t let go of the hundred mile boat!"


    If you dare to hurt me like this, you should break him into pieces.


    Sima Jing glanced at him and said softly, "when will it be your turn to interrupt my business?"


    Zheng qiliche knelt down: "please forgive me. My subordinates are just angry, but he hurt me. There''s no other meaning."


    "All right, wrap up the wound quickly, and then go out."


    Zheng Qi quickly got up to bandage him. Mencius stood not far away. Sima Jingxuan endured the pain and smiled at her.


    Mencius had no reaction against his lifeless face.


    But even so, Sima Jingxuan felt very satisfied as long as he could look at her.


    What''s the need? People don''t know how to cherish when they are. Now she has become a puppet stripped of seven emotions and six desires. Sima Jingxuan wants to deliver all his feelings to her.


    Zheng Qi bandaged the wound, and Sima Jingxuan quickly let him out.


    Sima Jing called Mencius Qi to come over. He said, "don''t worry, Ziqi. I''m just slightly injured. It''s okay."


    To say that Sima Jingxuan can really talk nonsense. He had a big hole in his shoulder and said he was fine.


    The people in front of him didn''t respond. Although Sima Jingxuan said he was used to her, he was still a little lost.


    If she had been before, she would have looked at herself with restrained and worried eyes.


    Sima Jingxuan asked her to sit on her lap and gently wrapped her slender waist with one hand.


    "Soon, soon. All this will be over soon." Sima Jing hung in her shoulder socket and muttered.


    Nangongyan is left. It''s time to get back what they owe me.


    Sima Jingxuan is always ambitious. He always expects to stand at the highest place.


    Now his expectation has changed slightly. He hopes that Mencius can stand at the highest place with himself and overlook the world.


    Sima Jing kissed her eyes, and the red pupils were very charming and enchanting.


    Mencius period obediently endured his touch, and Sima mirror hung his throat with a satisfied sigh.


    Sub period, sub period.


    Will you wait for me again?

 Chapter 1324

    Qingqu city.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue got up early in the morning and went to see the soldiers practice.


    Now that the enemy is present, people can''t afford to slack off.


    Ji Qingxue looked at the training team and couldn''t help saying, "if only everyone could be trained to ride like a greedy wolf."


    Although there are only 5000 greedy wolf riders, they are far better than the whole Yanyun riders in terms of combat power and military quality.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "greedy wolf riding is inherited in one vein. The alternation of the old and the new has undergone very strict training, which is really unbearable."


    Yan Yun rode hundreds of thousands of people, and since he retired from the battlefield, these people have neglected training and lost their prestige.


    It''s more difficult to train them to ride like greedy wolves.


    Ji Qingxue naturally knows it''s impossible, just casually.


    While they were walking along the edge of the martial arts training ground, a man who was practicing archery suddenly aimed the arrow at Nangong Yan.


    When ye Han saw it, he immediately panicked and shouted, "Cai Jiangong, what are you doing?"


    You huaizhu and others also saw that Cai Jiangong was a newly promoted deputy general. He was full of blood and thought about his name all day.


    Moreover, relying on archery, if you have nothing to do, you will pull people to compete and show off. If anyone loses, it will be a merciless mockery. The people in the military camp will hide when they see him.


    No one expected that he should make such a rebellious move.


    Cai Jiangong ignored the reprimands around him, opened his bow and pulled the strings without any hesitation.


    The arrow "swished" and shot out. Cai Jiangong''s move scared Ye Han''s heart.


    Don''t look at who that person is, can you be so foolhardy?


    The arrow flew straight towards Nangong Yan, and everyone''s heart had been mentioned to their throat. If the emperor has any damage to the dragon''s body, they are afraid they can''t eat it today.


    When the arrow flew to Nangong Yan, he calmly raised his hand and built an internal force wall to stop it.


    The arrow stopped in mid air like that. The scene was once very strange. Cai Jiangong didn''t expect this to happen.


    Nangong Yan hurried again with his internal power, and the arrow was directly broken in two.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved. It''s great that the emperor is all right. His head on his neck has been saved.


    Ji Qingxue came up angrily. She smiled and said, "who, come and have a chat?"


    Xu Meng remembered that when he was taught by Ji Qingxue that he was ignorant before, she also had such an expression, oozing!


    Xu Meng couldn''t help bumping into CAI Jiangong. "You''re really going to kill him this time."


    Rong Sheng was not as polite as them. He directly escorted Cai Jiangong.


    At first, Cai Jiangong wanted to resist. As a result, Rong Sheng violently suppressed him and almost broke his arm.


    Who makes him feel bad? If Nangong Yan is a person who doesn''t know martial arts and can''t tie a chicken, he won''t die on the spot?


    Cai Jiangong was pushed to Nangong Yan and muttered, "what are you doing?"


    Rong Sheng glared at him fiercely: "why do you ask me? I still want to ask you! Don''t you know who you shot? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the emperor!"


    His move just now was an assassination. It was enough to implicate the nine families.


    Cai Jiangong knew he was wrong. He touched his nose and knelt down in good order.


    "Cai Jiangong, see the emperor and empress."


    Ji Qingxue sneered: "if you see it once, you will worry about your life. We can''t afford it. After all, we want to live two more years."


    This remark is full of irony, but Cai Jiangong just smiled and said, "my subordinates have heard of the emperor''s reputation a long time ago. Today, I can''t help but get excited to see the Emperor himself. The emperor has always been kind to others, and I''m sure he won''t argue with his subordinates for these small things?"


    trifle? Ji Qingxue wished her slippers were shining on his face on the spot.


    He was obviously deliberately trying to test, but if there was a slight difference, it would be a matter of human life.


    Is it possible to prevaricate now with just a few casual words? Ji Qingxue really wants to beat people.


    Nangong Yan gently pulled her to her side before she broke out completely.


    Cai Jiangong is still smiling. Today, he really wants to test whether the emperor is as powerful as rumored.


    He has already thought about his retreat, and he has already said all his words. I think you won''t care about yourself, Emperor.


    Nangong Yan looked at him calmly: "is your archery very powerful?"


    "It''s terrible. It can only be regarded as the middle and upper level." although Cai Jiangong said modest words, his expression was particularly proud.


    In the whole military camp, he recognized the second in archery, and no one dared to recognize the first.


    Nangong Yan nodded and spoke bluntly: "you have tried me, so now it''s time for me to try you. Let''s compare your best archery."


    Nangongyan didn''t call himself I, especially in the military camp. He never liked to oppress people with power.


    It''s no use being obedient on the surface but refusing to be truly obedient in the heart.


    Hearing that Nangong Yan wanted to compete with himself to shoot arrows, Cai Jiangong was excited.


    If you can win the emperor in front of everyone, it should be a matter of face. Just thinking about it makes people feel hot blood boiling.


    Nangong Yan ordered his subordinates to bring bows and arrows. The competition rules are very simple.


    Set up a target and shoot the bull''s-eye the most times than who in the specified hour.


    When they were ready, Nangong Qi, who was watching the excitement, said, "this CAI Jiangong is going to be unlucky."


    Bai ran Qing asked, "why, is his archery very powerful?"


    "It''s more than powerful. I''m afraid there are only a few people who can compare archery with him."


    At that time, he worshipped at the foot of Tianshan gate. The twelve disciples had their own strengths. What he was best at was archery.


    Nangong Qi showed a joking smile on his face: "we''d better wait for a good play."


    At the beginning of the game, Nangong Yan was as fast as Cai Jiangong. Cai Jiangong was bent on winning, so he took out his ability to watch the house.


    The people around suddenly sounded surprised and incredible voices. Cai Jiangong was proud. It''s not the first day that you know I''m powerful, isn''t it?


    Cai Jiangong pricked up his ears, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was.


    He finally had time to see Nangong Yan nearby. It didn''t matter. He was stunned.


    He watched quietly for a while, but suddenly knelt on one knee and said solemnly, "the emperor doesn''t have to compete in this game. His subordinates admit defeat."

 Chapter 1325

    Nangongyan and Cai Jiangong are indeed equal in speed, but there is only one arrow hole in nangongyan''s bull''s eye since the beginning of the competition.


    Not because other arrows missed the target, but nangongyan''s every arrow went through the first arrow hole.


    This is higher than Cai Jiangong.


    Cai Jiangong hung his head silently. At the moment, his mood can be said to be quite complicated.


    Archery used to be his pride, but today his pride is trampled on by others. How can he feel comfortable?


    Nangong Yan provoked a long eyebrow: "did you admit defeat?"


    "My subordinates are inferior to others." it''s more painful for him to admit that he lost than to kill him.


    Good. I know I''m wrong. It proves that this man can still be saved.


    At least it''s not completely arrogant and arrogant.


    "Since you admit defeat, we should settle the accounts just now."


    Cai Jiangong suddenly "cluttered" in his heart. He always felt an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan said coldly, "I don''t care what you''re thinking. Your behavior just now is called the following crime. It''s not too much to treat your crime of beheading."


    Cai Jiangong''s face turned pale. He was used to being crazy in the military camp, and the people in the military camp didn''t bother to quarrel with him.


    But now he is angry with the emperor, a man who can take his life at any time. Cai Jiangong suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have been quick just now.


    Cai Jiangong repeatedly begged for mercy: "please forgive me. My subordinates offended me this time. My subordinates promise not to do it again in the future."


    "If you don''t have rules, you won''t be around. If you don''t punish you today, how will you serve the public in the future?"


    Nangong Yan shouted in a deep voice, "come on, drag Cai Jiangong down and blame the thirty big boards. Xu Meng resists his subordinates. Letting his subordinates act recklessly is regarded as the same crime, and he also pulls them out to fight together!"


    Cai Jiangong was convinced, but Xu Meng said bitterly, "what I said, you really hurt me this time."


    My ass, these thirty big boards must have blossomed.


    It''s no use saying anything now. Who doesn''t teach his men well? Only accept it.


    Cai Jiangong held back his voice when he was being punished. Xu Meng barked worse than killing a pig.


    Ji Qingxue held back their laughter and worked hard. Rong Sheng took out his ears and said, "don''t howl, but 30 big boards. It''s over when you bear it."


    Xu Meng burst into tears: "what you said is light. Your feelings are not that you were beaten!"


    As soon as I finished, I got another board on my ass and showed my teeth in pain.


    When they had finished their punishment, Nangong Yan ordered, "take them back to the camp and apply medicine. You don''t have to participate in training before you keep them up."


    Xu Meng and Cai Jiangong said feebly, "thank you for your grace."


    So the two of them were carried back with all hands and feet. Ji Qingxue looked at them with a smile: "I''m afraid he won''t dare to mess around anymore."


    Cai Jiangong is really outstanding, but if he continues to be so arrogant, even a piece of good material will become scrap iron sooner or later.


    So Nangong Yan should be able to defeat him in his proudest place, so that he can know that there are people outside and there are days outside.


    Ji Qingxue blinked and said incredulously, "ah Yan, I didn''t expect your archery to be so powerful! Why didn''t I find it before?"


    Nangong Yan snorted, "probably because you didn''t pay enough attention to me in the past."


    Then Nangong Yan calmed down. Ji Qingxue stabbed the hornet''s nest unconsciously, but she doesn''t know yet.


    In the afternoon, Xuanwei came to report that there had been a hundred miles of the whereabouts of stinging insects in Fengwei.


    Nangong Yan asked, "where are they now?"


    "According to the time and distance they left, they should still be at the Daqi border."


    Nangong Yan thought for a moment, "in that case, send someone to the border to see them."


    "My subordinates understand."


    In fact, Ji Qingxue has always wondered why Nangong Yan would save hundreds of miles of insects.


    Before, he was still angry because Baili saw the boat and chose to stand idly by, but now he runs to save Baili from stinging. What does this mean?


    Because of old friendship? Come on, she won''t believe it.


    Ji Qingxue asked her doubts. Nangong Yan said mysteriously, "because there may be something I want on Baili Jingzhe."


    Half a month later, Baili Jingzhe and Lexi finally arrived at Qingqu city. After all the bumps along the way, they finally arrived at Qingqu city. They almost cried with joy.


    "We''re here at last." Le Xi looked at the big characters of the city tower and was filled with emotion for a moment.


    Baili startled the sting and couldn''t help nodding: "yes, sister-in-law, now big brother, they can be saved."


    As soon as they entered the city, they were blocked by Xuanwei. Yingxuan was relieved. Fortunately, MuQing had a long mind and left several people waiting in the city.


    Otherwise they don''t know where they are now!


    Even now, there is an unspeakable noble spirit between the eyebrows and eyes, with dusty, shabby clothes and stinging hundreds of miles.


    "I want to see your master." he must discuss some things with Nangong Yan face to face.


    Shadow Xuan leaned slightly: "please follow me."


    Baili Jingzhe finally met nangongyan.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s all right." Nangong Yan said with a cold breath.


    A simple greeting, but let a hundred miles awaken the sting with mixed feelings.


    Compared with the last meeting, they and Qi have undergone earth shaking changes. They really can''t afford to be safe.


    Baili Jingzhe gathered his emotions and calmly replied, "thank you for remembering. In a word, it''s just that you can''t die."


    Then he asked without trace, "today, I went to the city and found that the people in the city seemed to have known that I would come. Did you send someone to wait for me?"


    When he asked this, he felt a faint tension in his heart.


    He now needs a strong ally to support him, save his eldest brother and the state of Qi.


    But Baili Jingzhe himself knows that unless such a big thing is exchanged at the same price, who is willing to live and die to save his big brother.


    So now he can only pray that nangongyan can find another value from him.


    So that he can continue to negotiate with him.


    Nangong Yan didn''t hide anything. He nodded gently: "I know that after your brother''s accident, I''ve been sending someone to look for your whereabouts."


    A hundred miles startled the sting with a strange look: "how did you know I wasn''t with my brother?"


    Nangong Yan pursed his lips and smiled: "it''s just heart to heart."


    If he were a brother, he would never let his brother take risks with himself.

 Chapter 1326

    Nangong Yan''s words of heart to heart made Baili''s face look ugly for a moment. He thought of Baili''s seeing the boat, dizzying him with medicine, and then forcibly sending him away.


    If not, he should be with his big brother now.


    "Nangong Yan, we don''t talk secretly. I hope you can help me save my eldest brother. As for what conditions you have, I can promise."


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows: "I haven''t said anything yet. You''ve been so full of words. What if you can''t do it at that time?"


    A hundred Li startled the sting in a firm tone: "absolutely not. A man does what he says. As long as you can help me save my brother and ask me to do anything, I''m willing to go through fire and water."


    Although a hundred miles away from the sting is usually fooling around, once it comes to his big brother, he will become very serious.


    Well, it''s a hundred miles to see that the boat doesn''t hurt this brother in vain.


    "You don''t have to go through fire and water. I just want to know the new explosive formula you designed before."


    "No, no?" asked Baili Jingzhe.


    Nangong Yan asked, "otherwise, do you really want me to put forward more conditions? If you have such a request, I can fulfill you."


    Baili Jingzhe was ready to be blackmailed, but Nangong Yan only mentioned such a condition.


    "Why, does this condition make you feel very embarrassed?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not difficult at all." Baili Jingzhe rekindled hope, "I can write you the formula right away."


    Then, Baili Jingzhe and Lexi stood side by side and bowed to him: "please."


    Now all the hopes of the eldest brother and the state of Qi rest on this man. He can afford this gift.


    Nangong Yan said faintly, "OK, you''re tired. I''ve ordered people to arrange accommodation for you. Go and have a rest."


    After they left, Ji Qingxue asked, "ah Yan, you said that there was something you needed on the hundred mile sting. Is that the explosive formula?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "this is their own secret recipe. It''s more than ten times more powerful than ordinary explosives. It''s a pity that they haven''t made it in time. Otherwise, Sima Jingxuan won''t be so easy to capture the state of Qi."


    He is looking for the most suitable materials for Shenwei cannon to make ammunition. Speaking, the ammunition production of Shenwei cannon is always unsatisfactory and its power is not enough. They have worked hard to make Shenwei cannon. Naturally, it should give full play to its role.


    So Nangong Yan had this idea early in the morning and wanted to make the most complete preparations for the next war with Sima Jingxuan.


    Nangong Yan smiled like a fox: "if you meet him on the battlefield, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Just bombard him directly."


    Ji Qingxue thinks so. If you meet a poisonous puppet on the court, you have to use Shenwei cannon. You don''t feel tired, do you? I don''t know if I''m tired. I''ll blow you directly with a cannon!


    Ji Qingxue said with a smile, "ah Yan, you really like this violent way."


    But sometimes the simplest and crudest way is also the most useful way.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jingxuan was seriously injured by Baili Jianzhou this time. He didn''t get any better after half a month.


    If anyone had dared to do this to him before, he would have returned it a hundred times.


    This time, however, he changed his previous attitude of revenge. Instead of retaliating from bailijianzhou, he asked people to take good care of him.


    He only ordered people to throw him into prison, and then ignored him, as if there was no one like him at all.


    For a moment, they were not sure what he was thinking.


    That night, Sima Jingxuan finally remembered that there was such a person as him in his prison, so he went to see him in his clothes.


    In the dark and humid prison, Bai Li saw the boat sitting in a corner. This time, he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    It''s strange that Sima Jingxuan also asked someone to bandage his wound. It''s really strange that there are many strange things every year, especially this year.


    Sima Jing hung in front of the cell and saw the boat for a hundred miles. Even though he was in prison at the moment, he was still calm and calm.


    "What are you doing here to see if I''m dead?"


    "When you fought with me before you saw the boat, I obviously felt that your internal power was much worse than before. At least there was a long time difference between me and you in the state of Qi."


    A hundred miles saw the boat look unchanged: "what are you trying to say?"


    "I know it''s because of jiule Xi, right?"


    Sima Jingxuan did make people happy at that time, but he ordered someone to poison her.


    This poison is not difficult to solve. It just needs someone with high internal power to force it out.


    Moreover, if the rescuer wants to restore his internal power, it is impossible for him to recover every six months and a year. He can only recuperate slowly.


    He did it on purpose. He calculated that when he saw the boat within a hundred miles, he would certainly rescue it, that is, to damage the internal power of the boat within a hundred miles.


    It can be seen that Sima Jingxuan had secretly deployed for the unification of the world at that time.


    Seeing the boat, Baili narrowed his eyes: "Sima Jing''s conspiracy calculation, which one can compare with you?"


    Sima Jing shook his head: "no, you and Nangong Yan''s wisdom are not under me, but my heart is more cruel than you. Life should be done step by step. If you take the wrong step, you are likely to be gnawed to the bone."


    He knew that so well that he always lived carefully. I''m afraid that if I take a wrong step, I will fall into an irreparable situation.


    Since ancient times, he has become the king and defeated the enemy. Now it is he who wins. Of course, he can say anything.


    Sima Jing stared at the people inside and asked, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Seeing the boat, Baili answered without thinking, "because you want me to watch, watch the whole world fall into your bag, and watch how you climb to the highest position step by step!"


    I have to admit that in terms of insight into people''s hearts, seeing a boat within a hundred miles is really powerful. He doesn''t say a word badly.


    Sima Jing hung, so keeping him was to let him see clearly who the real destiny belongs to.


    "I''m here today to tell you that I''m ready and I''m going to cut swallows in a few days."


    Nangong Yan is his biggest enemy. Of course, he should stay until the last one to clean up.


    After he destroys Dayan, he can dominate the world and sit on the throne.


    Seeing the boat sneering, Baili deliberately stimulated him: "don''t have a dream. Compared with Nangong Yan, you''re too bad? This time is no exception."


    Sima Jingxuan used to be furious when he heard this, but now he is very calm.


    "I don''t know who loses and who wins!"


    "Hum! Sima''s mirror is hanging. I''ll open my eyes and wait to see your end!"


    Sima Jing grinned: "I don''t know what will happen to me, but you and I know. Don''t worry, I''ll let your brother accompany you soon."

 Chapter 1327

    On August 17, the year of the great swallow Xu, Sima Jingxuan led 500000 troops across the border and stationed in the Qingsong river across the water from the Qingqu city.


    When the spy came back to tell the news, Nangong Qi couldn''t help sneering: "he came so fast. I don''t know if the injury on his shoulder has healed."


    I''m really not afraid of tetanus!


    Nangong Yan slowly spit out a sentence: "since we have come, we naturally can''t be polite."


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I always have to give a gift.


    Before his meeting gift, Sima Jingxuan''s post was delivered first.


    He wants to see Ji Qingxue.


    Rong Sheng immediately patted the table and said, "is my little master what he said he could see? What a big face!"


    Yun''er also said angrily, "yes, who does he think he is? Can''t see!"


    Zheng Qi stood straight in the middle of the camp under the murderous eyes of the people: "our Lord said he would set up a banquet and wait for Miss Ji to come."


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly. Miss Ji is already the mother of the child. She should call Nangong lady.


    "If you asked me to bring it, I''ve already brought it. Then I''ll leave first."


    As soon as Zheng Qi left, he was blocked by Rongsheng and Xu Meng at the gate of the camp.


    Rongsheng said with a smile, "where do you think we are? Come and go if you want!"


    Xu Meng didn''t speak. He just showed Zheng Qi his tendons and flesh. His expression can also be said to be very "kind".


    Zheng Qi said calmly, "there is a way that the two armies don''t kill envoys in battle. Besides, you don''t want to take the opportunity to bully more and less!"


    Rong Sheng looked at him unkindly: "we won''t be so treacherous. We can fight alone!"


    Zheng Qi was stunned and said, "fight alone?" they don''t really want to do it!


    Anyway, this is also the nest of Yan Jun. whether you lose or win, it''s not good for you.


    But if you really want to fight alone, you won''t be afraid to shrink back.


    Who knows, then Rong Sheng said, "yes, you pick us alone!"


    Zheng Qi: "


    It''s such a single challenge! Sure enough, they are a bunch of shameless people!


    Ji Qingxue called, "Rongsheng, let him go."


    "Little Shifu! What Jianghu morality do you tell people like them?"


    Ji Qingxue''s faint eyes swept at him, and his voice was silent. Finally, he could only choose to give in.


    Although Rongsheng made way, his face was unhappy. So was Xu Meng. He murmured in his heart that the fat meat in his mouth said to fly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Ji Qingxue stood outside the camp in a daze. There were scattered stars hanging in the sky, which was even more thin and lonely.


    Nangong Yan gently put on her coat. Ji Qingxue looked back and said, "Why are you up?"


    Nangong Yan smiled. In fact, he didn''t sleep at all.


    But he knew Ji Qingxue was worried, so he pretended to sleep and let her out to be quiet.


    But he couldn''t wait to come back, and he couldn''t wait to come back. He had to come out and find someone.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    They stopped at the same time. Ji Qingxue gathered his coat and said, "say it first."


    Nangong Yan said coldly, "go."


    Ji Qingxue asked, "how do you know that''s what I think?"


    "It''s no use saying that your thoughts have been written on your face."


    Although Nangong Yan doesn''t know what Sima Jing wants to do, he knows Ji Qingxue. He knows she wants to go.


    Although nangongyan has a hundred reluctance in his heart, if it is what Ji Qingxue wants to do, nangongyan will unconditionally support it.


    Ji Qingxue''s watery apricot moist eyes bent into crescent moon. She knew that this man could understand his mind.


    "Are you really willing to let me see him?"


    Nangong Yan sighed. Her slender fingers gently stroked her face: "does ah Xue want to listen to the truth?"


    Before Ji Qingxue could speak, she was embedded in Nangong Yan''s arms.


    "No, ah Xue, I have a hundred and a thousand."


    Sima Jingxuan is a madman now. It''s not much different from when he lost his mind. Who knows what he''s up to!


    "So ah Xue, let the twelve Xuanwei follow you tomorrow."


    "But aren''t they responsible for protecting you? I took them away. What do you do?"


    Nangong Yan laughed: "are you afraid that others will hurt me? Let them follow, so I can rest assured."


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his chest, closed his eyes and said, "OK, let them follow."


    The next day Ji Qingxue went to the appointment with twelve Xuanwei. Nangong Yan looked at her back and said nothing.


    Nangong Qi asked after himself, "are you really relieved to let her go to see Sima Jingxuan alone?"


    Nangong Yan said without hesitation, "of course I''m not at ease."


    Nangong Qi doesn''t understand. He clearly remembers that he won''t go?


    As a result, I still let people go, but I stayed here. I''m almost a stone for my wife.


    Nangong Yan suddenly asked, "fourth brother, do you know what trust is?"


    "Nonsense!" Nangong Qi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What bad questions did he ask.


    "Fourth brother, I once thought I believed in ah Xue. In addition to fourth brother, she is the person I trust most in this world, so I want to bring her under my wings."


    Want to protect her from any harm. Over time, Nangong Yan has formed a habit and will block in front of her no matter what happens.


    But one day, she said to him very seriously, "ah Yan is in danger. You don''t have to stand in my way. What I have to do is the people who can stand side by side, not the people who will only hide behind you."


    Nangongyan fell into memories, his face was filled with a faint smile, like the melting snow on the top of the mountain, like the spring breeze.


    Nangong Yan said that she would love Ji Qingxue in a way that she felt comfortable.


    Nangong Qi fue: "well, although I don''t understand you very much, as long as you are happy."


    To be fair, if Bai Ranqing went to see her former interesting and now bitter enemy today, Nangong Qi would not let her go.


    In fact, Nangong Yan is trying his best to control himself, otherwise he won''t let Ji Qingxue go to Lao Shizi''s appointment.


    Guard barracks.


    Sima Jingxuan prepared the wine and vegetables early. When Ji Qingxue came, Sima Jingxuan said, "I knew you would come."


    Ji Qingxue frowned involuntarily: "I''m coming. Just say anything."


    "Don''t worry. Sit down and have something to eat."


    Ji Qingxue raised her eyebrow: "do you think I will be in the mood to have dinner with you?"


    Sima Jingxuan picked up his chopsticks and said, "I invited you to dinner today. Since you don''t eat, what are you doing here?"


    Ji Qingxue stared at him for a while, and finally sat down.


    If you don''t eat, you won''t eat.

 Chapter 1328

    Originally thought the scene would be tense, but it turned into a simple banquet.


    People who said they didn''t eat are now the most happy to eat.


    While eating, he said, "where did you hire a cook? Your workmanship is very good."


    Sima Jing asked her with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''ll poison you?"


    "Oh! Then you have to have that ability!"


    Ji Qingxue is most afraid of Sima Jingxuan poisoning himself.


    Sima Jing poured wine from a hanging pot and filled Ji Qingxue with it. Then he picked up his glass and said, "I''ll give you this cup."


    "To what? There must be a reason to drink."


    Sima Jing thought, "just respect it."


    Oh, I can find a reason. In the past, what did they have to drink?


    Sima Jing hung to see that she was unmoved, so he smiled: "whether you are Ji Qingxue I met when I was a child or not, at first you really wanted to be friends with me, didn''t you?"


    But at that time, Sima Jingxuan wanted to be more than just friends, so he tried every means to fight for and plunder.


    It just pushed the man farther and farther.


    Ji Qingxue narrowed her eyes and said suspiciously, "what do you mean by eating and drinking today?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ji Qingxue shrugged his shoulders: "if I''m really afraid, will I come?"


    Sima Jing hung and drank the wine in the cup, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What if I said I was today to say goodbye to you?"


    What? Did she hear right? a farewell?


    "Yes. Although I am a terrible person in your eyes, I have a great advantage, that is, I have a beginning and an end."


    As for the little girl who fell into his arms that year, from today on, his heart will completely erase her existence.


    "You finally realize who you really like?"


    When Sima Jingxuan ran after her, Ji Qingxue really felt puzzled.


    Just for the side I saw when I was young, but I ignored the people who had been with me all the time.


    Sima Jing hung a wry smile and said to himself, "it''s ironic, isn''t it? She has become like this, but I realized that I love her."


    Ji Qingxue doesn''t know what to say. Maybe it''s not only funny, but also sad.


    Because there is no room for redemption between them.


    Sima Jing hung and muttered, "this may be my retribution."


    But he chose to accept and bear, like is like, even if she became a puppet without emotion and perception.


    They now look more like old friends than enemies who are about to fight.


    Ji Qingxue drank the glass of wine in front of him and then said, "we are all half weight. You do all kinds of bad things, and I am not a good person. As I said before, there is no absolute bad in the world, but you and I go on different roads."


    None of them can represent the just side, only themselves.


    Ji Qingxue slowly got up: "I''ve eaten my meal and drunk my wine, so I''ll go back first. You don''t have to be merciful when you meet on the battlefield."


    Ji Qingxue turned away without nostalgia, and Sima Jingxuan''s last feeling dissipated.


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly found that he couldn''t remember what she looked like when he saw Ji Qingxue for the first time.


    Gouge out the part belonging to "Ji Qingxue" from the flesh and blood, and all that remains is about Mencius.


    The past will remain in those days called "time has changed". If he could see it earlier, he would not end up like this.


    Goodbye, Qingxue. As you said, I will try my best to kill you when I meet you on the battlefield.


    After Ji Qingxue left, Sima Jingxuan went to find Mencius period.


    When he opened the curtain, he saw Mencius sitting quietly in front of the bronze mirror, motionless, like an old monk.


    Sima Jing raised his feet to her figure, picked up the jade comb on the dressing table and began to comb her hair.


    The full head of green silk has become today''s gorgeous hair, coupled with that pair of enchanting red pupils, how can it be regarded as a different kind by others.


    But now Sima Jing hung. It seemed that she was beautiful, and the more she looked, the more pleasing it was to her eyes.


    "Ziqi, I went to see her today, but don''t be angry. I just went to say goodbye to her. You know, I really have only you in my heart now."


    Only by completely cutting off everything from the past can he concentrate on fighting this war and fight with blood.


    In fact, he is the same kind of person as Nangong Yan. He is not a good person. He is only good to his specific people.


    Now that I have Mencius period in my heart, I naturally want to completely eliminate Ji Qingxue.


    Sima''s mirror hung from behind and gently hugged Mencius. From the bronze mirror, they were like a pair of fairy lovers.


    "Ziqi, I will hold the best things in the world in front of you."


    Sima Jingxuan''s eyes were almost morbid madness. Unless he figured out what he decided, it would be difficult for anyone to persuade him.


    He has never been so inseparable from the Mencius period as now. He wants to be with this man for generations to come.


    Zheng Qi, who was outside the camp, looked at the sky speechless, and his heart had sunk to the bottom.


    Lord, if you go on like this, you will destroy yourself.


    Ji Qingxue answered the barracks unharmed. Rong Sheng and yun''er could finally rest assured.


    Yun''er took her hand and read: "sister, what are you doing to see him? You''re not a friend! What did he tell you? Didn''t bully you."


    Ji Qingxue was helpless: "yun''er, I''m not a child. Who can bully me?"


    Cloud son''s eyes stared, and Ji Qingxue quickly changed his mouth: "well, well, I don''t want to see what medicine the Sima mirror hanging gourd bought. Haven''t I come back well?"


    Yun''er also wanted to say a few words. Rong Sheng quietly touched her: "yun''er, stop talking."


    "Hmm?" yun''er didn''t understand. She hadn''t finished yet.


    Rong Sheng pushed his chin at Nangong Yan''s side. Yun''er understood it in an instant. She hurried to say, "sister, have a rest by yourself, and we''ll go first."


    After the two living treasures left, Ji Qingxue felt that she was finally quiet.


    She glanced at someone with a gloomy face, a dark cloud on the top, and lightning and thunder were really terrible.


    What''s the matter with him? He''s fine when he goes out?


    "Ah Yan, who provoked you again?" Ji Qingxue asked with a smile.


    Who knows that Nangong Yan didn''t look at her gently as usual, but said coldly, "do you still know to come back?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. This familiar tone, this cold man with a trace of evil charm


    Chuxun!


    Oh, my head hurts!


    She just went to see Sima Jing hanging. Why did she blow up the living ancestor?


    Nangong Yan handed over an eye knife and said, "look at your expression. Don''t you want to see me?"

 Chapter 1329

    Ji Qingxue stared at Nangong Yanyin''s eyes and explained shakily, "where is it? I''m really looking forward to seeing you."


    "Hum!" Nangong Yan snorted coldly, and a sentence jumped out of his teeth, "will you miss me? I think you have a good meal with someone."


    "Nonsense!" Ji Qingxue stubbed his neck and cut off the railway. "Who said that? Who said we had a good meal. It''s all a sword and a sword, okay?"


    Nangong Yan pulled at the corners of his mouth, "Oh, isn''t it?"


    Ji Qingxue can''t help but feel numb, but she knows that she can''t say anything happy at this time, otherwise she may die miserably.


    "Of course. I only have you in my heart, not him."


    Ji Qingxue''s bright eyes flickered, hoping that the other party could feel his sincerity.


    Nangong Yan stared at her for a while, and the cold air around her dissipated a lot.


    He raised his hand slightly and stroked the corner of her lips: "don''t you know how to wipe your mouth after eating? It''s dirty!"


    Although the action was rude, it was still a little gentle for fear that it would really hurt her.


    Ji Qingxue asked carefully, "you, how did you get out?"


    Ah Yan agreed to go to see Sima Jingxuan. It wouldn''t stimulate him like this. Did he excite anyone else?


    Nangong Yan glanced at her obliquely: "why, are you afraid I will devour him?"


    "Well, I''m afraid." Ji Qingxue told the truth in a panic.


    Before he was completely angry, Ji Qingxue quickly changed his words: "I didn''t mean that, but I didn''t expect you to come out."


    After all, I haven''t seen him for a while.


    Nangong Yan was not angry, but suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    "Ah?" Ji Qingxue didn''t know what he was talking about. Why did he apologize?


    "Last time I hurt you again."


    There was an inexplicable pain in his eyes. He clearly loved her and wanted to treat her well, but he hurt her again and again.


    He can only be glad that his ah Xue is not a woman without the power to bind chickens. When she is unconscious, she at least has the ability to resist and will not be slaughtered by herself.


    "Hey, that''s what you''re doing. It''s all over. Why do you mention it?"


    Nangong Yan felt guilty: "I promised you would try to control myself, but I didn''t do it."


    Ji Qingxue can see that no matter which one he is, he is a dead brain.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Sima Jingxuan used me to calculate you."


    The opposite conversation suddenly turned, "since you know he''s not a good man, why do you want to see him alone?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. I dare to wait for her here. Finally, he was surrounded by him.


    "What do you mean I see him alone? I have twelve Xuanwei to follow, okay?"


    Nangong Yan was still the expression of "I''m not very happy". Ji Qingxue had to be patient and said, "I promise there will be no next time."


    After saying this, Nangong Yan slowly showed a good face.


    Ji Qingxue obviously felt the change in each other''s mood, which quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s really a technical job!


    "Don''t worry, I discussed with him this time, not forcibly seizing the body."


    He knows that Ji Qingxue doesn''t like this. In her eyes, she and the other two are Nangong Yan.


    As long as she treats her equally, it''s tolerable to use one body with those two fools.


    "That''s good." Ji Qingxue smiled knowingly. "You are all part of each other. I hope you can live in peace."


    Ji Qingxue thought about hypnotizing nangongyan, and then gave him a psychotherapy to integrate the three personalities.


    But nangongyan of the subject refused.


    He said that since they exist, there is no need to hurry to let them disappear.


    Whether he killed or gentle, he is the embodiment of his own heart.


    Maybe don''t force it, just let everything go.


    And he doesn''t want to escape any more. He should face his heart directly. Especially those who are full of murderous spirit all over, he should know how to control.


    Only in this way can he not easily lose control and hurt people.


    Since Nangong Yan doesn''t care about this problem, Ji Qingxue also thinks it''s urgent. He has to take it step by step.


    But seeing how they get along now, I feel pretty good this time.


    Well, of course, on the premise that this doesn''t run wild.


    Chu found out that he just stayed with Ji Qingxue for a few hours, and then handed back the control of his body to Nangong Yan.


    This also slowly dispelled Ji Qingxue''s worries and believed that they were really trying to get along well.


    After nangongyan recovered, Ji Qingxue''s familiar gentle expression appeared.


    "Ah Xue, how''s it going with him?"


    Ji Qingxue tilted her head. "Well, it''s OK. But maybe he''s not very good now."


    Nangong Yan wondered, what does this mean?


    Ji Qingxue smiled very much: "he attacked me and used me to calculate you. I wasn''t so generous."


    "What did you do?"


    "It''s nothing. I just painted Yin and Yang incense on myself before going to the appointment."


    Yin Yang fragrance is a kind of special spice. It is added with datura flower juice. Its effect is similar to that of returning vanilla, which will make people hallucinate.


    But it''s much more powerful than vanilla.


    "I think the effect on him should break out soon."


    Ji Qingxue has already said that she is not a good person and revenge is inevitable.


    Sima Jingxuan treated him so badly that Ji Qingxue couldn''t swallow his breath if he didn''t get the debt back.


    Of course, what I said to him was really sincere. At first, I didn''t treat him as an enemy.


    But none of them thought that things would come to today''s situation step by step. Between them, one side is doomed to fail, and the other side can live happily.


    Ji Qingxue is cunning like a little fox, but Nangong Yan loves her very much.


    He had hooked the bridge of her nose: "you have more ghost eyes."


    "Hey, hey, thanks for your compliment."


    Late at night, the guard barracks.


    From the commander-in-chief''s camp came the roar of Sima Jing hanging, "Ziqi! Don''t go to the medicine pool, Mencius!"


    The soldiers who heard the news rushed in quickly, but they were slapped by Sima Jing.


    "Get out! You all get out!" Sima Jing hung like an enraged Beast with red eyes. "Ziqi doesn''t like you!"


    No one knows what illusion Sima Jingxuan saw, which made him crazy.


    One thing is certain that it was the most unbearable pain in his heart.

 Chapter 1330

    After Ji Qingxue''s calculation, Sima Jing''s anger grew like wild grass.


    "Good, good, good."


    Sima Jingxuan said several good things in a row, and the smile on his face was getting deeper and deeper. Zheng Qi thought that he looked very scared.


    People are already like this, okay?


    "Cough -" Sima Jingxuan coughed violently.


    Zheng Qi asked anxiously, "Sir, are you okay?"


    Sima Jing closed his eyes and shook his head. In fact, there were other things besides anger.


    Last night he felt a headache. After a whirl, some messy pictures began to appear in front of him.


    At that time, he had found something wrong, and he bit the tip of his tongue trying to stay awake.


    Then he gave up resistance completely.


    Because in the illusion, he saw the past Mencius period.


    ¡ª¡ªThat would also look at his Mencius period with loving eyes.


    Although there was still a trace of reason in his madness to remind him that these were false, Sima Jingxuan was still trapped in it.


    One more look, although I have already firmly engraved the man''s voice and smile into my mind.


    Sima Jingxuan also knows that this is Ji Qingxue''s revenge. She is venting her anger for Nangong Yan.


    But he is still very grateful. Ji Qingxue gave him such a beautiful dream.


    Zheng Qi said, "my Lord, the doctor said you were poisoned by Datura, so you had an illusion. That woman is too much. How can she calculate my lord like that!"


    Yesterday, my lord kindly invited her to dinner. There was no plot. She was so good that she played a dirty trick behind her back.


    Sima Jing said with a smile, "I''ve calculated them, so I''ll be even."


    "But my lord..."


    Sima Jing raised his hand slightly, indicating that he didn''t have to go on.


    "Zheng Qi ordered you to go down and act according to the plan."


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a group of people took advantage of the night to sneak into the Qingsong River, and then swam all the way to the gate of Qingqu city opposite the river.


    They are going to attack Qingqu city at night and kill them by surprise!


    When they reached the city gate, the people took out Eagle claws from behind and threw them up.


    Sharp claws suddenly hooked on the wall. The people at the bottom pulled it a few times. After the test was ok, they began to climb up with the rope.


    When they were halfway up, the people hiding in the city tower suddenly came out and cut off their rope.


    Xu Meng smiled: "well, didn''t you think of it? You''ve been guarding against these turtle grandsons! As long as Grandpa Xu is here today, you won''t want to step into the city!"


    With a wave of his big hand, many archers appeared on the tower. He looked lingran: "put an arrow!"


    All of a sudden, ten thousand arrows fired at the same time, but it caught those people by surprise.


    Before long, those people died and injured, and the few remaining people jumped into the water and fled.


    Xu menglang laughed and said proudly, "just because you smelly fish and rotten shrimp want to capture Qingqu City, dream!"


    Changzhou nearby frowned and said, "Lao Xu, do you think things are too smooth?"


    Xu Meng gave him a fist on the shoulder: "Changzhou, when have you been like Ye Han? I think they are too weak to dare to fight with us with such strength. You''d better pack up and go back to your hometown."


    What else did Changzhou want to say, but Xu Meng dragged it away: "Oh, Changzhou, don''t think too much. Let''s go and have a drink today!"


    There is a mountain behind Qingqu City, with jagged rocks and steep cliffs. As long as you cross the mountain, you can smoothly enter Qingqu city from the path.


    Sima Jingxuan now needs someone to infiltrate the city to inquire about Yan Jun.


    So he made a plan early in the morning. First, he used some people to attract Yan Jun''s sight from the front, and then sent people to enter Qingqu city from the steep cliff away from the mountain.


    Although this method is somewhat risky, you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den. Marching and fighting, you have to take risks when necessary.


    The judge took several confidants of the hell hall and climbed over the mountain with bare hands and quietly entered the Qingqu city.


    Because he cleaned up the guards with evil intentions, Xu Meng was very happy and forced them to drink in Changzhou.


    Changzhou refused: "Lao Xu, don''t drink this wine. The emperor ordered us to guard the city gate. We should be loyal to our duties. Who knows if they will kill a horse gun. Besides, drinking will delay things. We''d better keep this wine after winning the war."


    Xu Meng''s face is unhappy. Changzhou is too cautious. It seems that there is a string in his mind all the time. Xu Meng dislikes people like him most.


    He forced a jar of wine into Changzhou. "What are you afraid of? Even if I''m drunk, I can beat them up!"


    Changzhou said faintly, "I think you''ve forgotten the pain in your ass!"


    Xu Meng''s temper is very. His name is very similar. He is a tiger. I don''t know how many times he has been taught a lesson, but he can''t remember long.


    After he said this, Xu Meng suddenly felt that his ass began to hurt again.


    The sour feeling of ass blossoming was realized again. Xu Meng couldn''t help but be excited all over and quickly threw away the wine in his hand.


    "No more, no more. I''d better keep it at ease."


    In case something goes wrong, you''ll have to get another board.


    Changzhou always feels that something is wrong. Maybe things are going on too fast and smoothly.


    Xu Meng felt that he was really worrying about nothing. Did he have to fight with people for dozens of rounds with a big knife to rest assured?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Yan, what are you thinking?" Ji Qingxue saw Nangong Yan in a daze as soon as he entered the camp.


    Nangong Yan held his chest with both hands and stared at the topographic map on the table: "I was just thinking, what would I do if I were Sima Jingxuan?"


    Ji Qingxue asked, "did you come up with any clues?"


    "According to the current situation, poisoning in the stored water source will certainly not work. It''s better to burn all their food and grass with a fire."


    There are a lot of guards. If the food and grass are destroyed, they can''t last long.


    Ji Qingxue pondered: "it''s a good way to cut off its food and grass. Ah Yan, in fact, the current guard still has a fatal defect."


    Nangong Yan nodded: "well, in fact, except for a few people who have been hanging with Sima Jing, the others are just a plate of loose sand."


    Wherever Sima Jing''s hanging iron cavalry rages, all soldiers and guards willing to surrender will accept it.


    But in fact, even if these people joined the guard, they were unpopular everywhere, and they were always branded as subjugated slaves.


    An army of good and evil people, seemingly powerful, actually harbors ghosts, and the interior is already on the verge of disintegration.


    Nangong Yan said, "if we can grasp this weakness, we may win this battle more smoothly than we thought."

 Chapter 1331

    There was no movement over Sima Jingxuan these days. Nangong Qi and others wondered if he was holding something bad.


    Xu Meng said carelessly, "I think you just think too much. Maybe he counseled and didn''t dare to come?"


    Nangong Yan glanced at him, and Xu Meng stopped talking.


    "Fourth brother, I also think he is in a wrong state." he seems to be waiting for something.


    Nangong Qi agreed with him very much. Sima Jingxuan killed here all the way. Of course, it''s impossible to recognize him.


    And the more he thought, the more he didn''t move, the more he had to be careful. Who knows if he is suffocating.


    At this time, Sima Jingxuan had received the judge''s Flying Pigeon biography, which said that the number of Yan Jun was only 300000, which was not enough to be afraid.


    There is no chance of winning between 300000 and 500000, not to mention that he still has the secret weapon of Gu puppet.


    Sima''s mirror hung with a meaningful smile: "you can start."


    The next day, the guards crossed the river and went straight to Qingqu city. People yelled and scolded at the bottom of the city. How ugly it was.


    Xu mengtou couldn''t bear it. Before Nangong Yan gave an order, he led the elite soldiers out to fight, and others couldn''t stop him.


    You huaizhu shook his head. "Xu Meng will suffer."


    Sure enough, not long after Xu Meng and them went out, a melodious flute came out of the chaotic crowd.


    You huaizhu''s look changed: "I''ve been poisoned! People are poisonous puppets!"


    Sima Jingxuan slowly played the bone flute, and the puppets began to massacre in the crowd.


    However, the human poison puppet killing will never divide their own people. All the living creatures that appear in front of them will be killed.


    You huaizhu hurriedly asked people to withdraw their troops and let Xu Meng withdraw first.


    From time to time, bursts of screams came from the crowd. Some of them were even torn alive. The scene was extremely cruel and bloody.


    However, Sima Jingxuan smiled happily. Once he succeeded, thousands of bones withered. The road of the strong was originally paved with blood and white bones. Now what are these sacrifices.


    After Xu Meng and all of them retreated to the city, you huaizhu ordered people to set up Shenwei cannons on the city tower.


    Rong Sheng said with a bad smile, "let you taste the power of cannons!"


    A shell flew out and landed in the middle of the crowd, and suddenly exploded, blowing people all over the sky.


    How can flesh and blood resist the power of artillery?


    Sima Jing''s smile on his face gradually solidified, Shenwei cannon? I didn''t think they really made it.


    It''s really powerful. It''s a weapon that has gathered the efforts of master Lai.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t mean to retreat and gave orders: "knock the gate open!"


    The Acropolis couldn''t help but suggest: "emperor, the power of their cannons is too great, and our casualties are very heavy. Why don''t we retreat today."


    He didn''t want to retreat, but no one expected nangongyan. They had already secretly transported the cannons to the city.


    They were really unprepared and had sacrificed many soldiers for this. They should go back and discuss countermeasures again instead of fighting.


    Sima Jing hung his face coldly. "I said to knock the door open. You''re deaf. Can''t you hear my order?"


    What about Shenwei cannon? He didn''t pay attention at all.


    Nangong Yan, you will lose this time!


    Not only Yanyun riding, but also the guards are afraid of human poison puppets, that is, a bunch of monsters. Kill anyone you see, but you can''t beat it down or die.


    Coupled with the Shenwei cannon, the guards have sprouted a retreat.


    But Sima Jingxuan fought harder and harder, as if he didn''t care about their life and death.


    The soldiers began to hit the door with big logs on their shoulders. Nangong Qi flew down from the city wall and waved them to the ground.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and stared at him: "how is it you, Nangong Yan?"


    Nangong Qi said foolishly, "you want to see my fifth brother. You''re not qualified!"


    "Hum, he really shrunk his head. He didn''t dare to come out to fight. He sent his brother to die!"


    "Sima Jing hung his words. Don''t say it too early. It''s not certain who will die!"


    Nangong Qi broke into the crowd. Red flame palm and cold ice palm changed. Those people either had their meridians frozen or couldn''t stand the heat. Nangong Qi used his internal power to directly explode and die.


    Nangong Qi was also very cruel. He forced the guards to retreat one after another with only one person''s strength.


    It''s mainly the people who pass through his hands. They all die ugly.


    Sima Jingxuan shot directly and shouted, "Wuxiang divine skill!"


    "Carefree world!"


    Nangong Yan''s figure flashed and fell directly between them. The two internal forces entangled each other and played a game. A strong air flow knocked the people around to the ground.


    Sima Jing narrowed his eyes: "nangongyan, you finally showed up! I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all your life!"


    "Shut up! Sima Jingxuan, what qualifications do people like you have to say my fifth brother!"


    Nangong Qi protects his weaknesses, so he can''t hear others say that Nangong Yan is not good.


    "Sima Jingxuan, I tell you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly smiled: "no wonder there are so many people protecting you. You can naturally hide behind them."


    "You..." Nangong Qi gritted his teeth. The man''s speech was getting more and more serious. He should break his teeth one by one.


    Nangong Yanfeng said quietly, "you can play with me if you want. I''ll make it happen to you."


    "Five younger brothers!"


    Nangong Yan raised his hand slightly: "fourth brother, please go back first."


    "No, this man is crafty. Last time you and Qingxue were on his way. This time I can''t say anything and leave you here alone."


    Nangong Yan slowly drew out the black iron fan, as if to remind him: "fourth brother, don''t forget that there are other things waiting for you to do."


    Nangong Qi was embarrassed. Finally, he had to choose to leave: "then I''ll go first. You must be cruel later, fifth brother. Don''t be polite."


    Nangong Yan threw the fan out fiercely, and Sima Jing hung hurriedly to avoid, but he was still cut off a corner of his robe by the black iron fan.


    Then the black iron fan returned to his hand steadily, "do you think you can beat me by relying on the martial arts cheated from others?"


    Wuxiang divine skill was originally the martial arts of the Qu family. He cheated it from Qu Rubei.


    "Everything you have was taught to you by my mother''s concubine, and now you want to use it to kill me. Sima Jingxuan, you are a good man."


    Sima Jing was stunned, and then roared, "Nangong Yan, don''t mention your hatred! I owe her already!"


    Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow: "is it still clear? You owe a lot of people. My mother, ah Xue, and even Mencius!"


    Anger was burning in Sima''s mirror hanging chest. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "don''t you raise your son!"


    Nangong Yan smiled: "Sima Jing is hanging. You are really pathetic."

 Chapter 1332

    Sima Jingxuan''s expression is particularly ferocious at the moment. The thing in Mencius period is his eternal pain. He doesn''t mention it himself, let alone others.


    Nangong Yan is clearly poking his painful foot.


    "Nangong Yan, go to hell!"


    Under the fury, Sima Jing''s hanging moves became chaotic, and Nangong Yan calmly responded.


    Now the more chaotic he is, the more favorable it will be for nangongyan. Ah Xue is right. Attack the heart.


    I haven''t done anything yet. I just said a few words and made him look like this.


    Sima Jingxuan attacked nangongyan crazily, but because he was too impatient, he didn''t even touch the corners of nangongyan.


    He was in a hurry and didn''t care about anything else. He directly sounded the bone flute to summon people to poison puppets to deal with nangongyan.


    But this time it was Mencius.


    Sima Jing stared: "Ziqi?" how could she come?


    Mencius didn''t seem to hear his call. He was full of strong killing intention and walked straight to nangongyan.


    Sima Jing''s flute has urged her to kill. Nangong Yan looked at the white haired woman and smiled strangely: "you finally came out."


    Sima Jingxuan suddenly had an ominous premonition, as if Nangong Yan had stimulated him with words just to make him urge people to poison puppets.


    Sima Jing, who noticed something wrong, hung at her and shouted, "come back soon!"


    Unfortunately, Mencius didn''t listen to him at all and attacked nangongyan on his own.


    When Mencius became a puppet, it can be said that there were no moves at all, but the move of hard connecting nangongyan with his brute force and painless body.


    Sima Jing hung a gloomy face: "Zheng Qi took someone to pull Ziqi back!"


    "Ye!" Zheng Qi was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to provoke the ancestor. She was very powerful.


    "Not yet!"


    The emperor''s life was difficult, so Zheng Qi and the Acropolis had to lead their soldiers to catch Mencius.


    However, the awakened Mencius period can be said to be six relatives, and whoever touches her is her enemy.


    A young general''s hand just touched her and was torn in two by her.


    Seeing this, the people around took a breath of air-conditioning. Sure enough, the monster was inhuman.


    The Mencius period was so fierce that Sima Jingxuan had to play the bone flute again.


    Every time he plays the bone flute, he consumes a lot of internal power. Today is the third time. He had been poisoned by Datura flower before and was forced to suppress it with his internal power. Now he is a little exhausted.


    Mencius period seemed to kill red eyes and catch who tore who, but Nangong Yan took the opportunity to slip away.


    Before leaving, he also looked at Sima Jingxuan meaningfully.


    Sima Jingxuan always felt that nangongyan was premeditated, otherwise he wouldn''t leave like this.


    But at present, Mencius period has been out of control, and he can''t care much.


    In a short moment, Mencius was covered with blood and looked like a ghost.


    Sima Jing went straight forward. Mencius Qi''s hand had been waved in front of him, but he suddenly stopped.


    Sima Jing was overjoyed. Ziqi, you remember me, don''t you? Right?


    Unfortunately, it was too early for him to be happy. Mencius Qi''s hand just paused for a moment, and then hit him hard on the shoulder, almost breaking the bones.


    Sima Jingxuan held back the severe pain, dragged Mencius Qi''s arm and forcibly knocked her unconscious.


    "Take her away and withdraw!"


    On the city wall, Nangong Yan looked at the back of their mighty departure, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    In fact, MuQing doesn''t understand. The master just got the upper hand, but suddenly backed back.


    "Do you want to ask me why I don''t continue?"


    His mind was exposed. Mu Qing simply asked his doubts: "the master''s subordinates don''t understand."


    Nangong Yan smiled: "if not, how can we do the next thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s events have once again shocked the guards, especially the human poison puppets and the murderous look of Mencius, which are frightening and chilling.


    It has long been known that their emperor raised a group of monsters. Some people had seen it in the last Yanwei war, but some people saw it for the first time. They were almost scared out of their wits by the scene.


    Moreover, after returning to the barracks, Sima Jingxuan personally took Mencius Qi back to his barracks, which was tantamount to another thunder bombing in the guards.


    Before, some people said that the emperor fell in love with a puppet, others said it was a rumor, but from the current situation, it seems that it is not groundless.


    The emperor is so nervous about that woman. If she is injured, she should be protected carefully. If there is no fishiness, no one will believe it.


    Hearing those rumors, the Acropolis also felt a headache: "if it goes on like this, even if you do a hundred more things to make an example, you can''t stop the long public."


    Zheng Qi''s face was very ugly: "if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. If this thing comes out, how bad will it be to my reputation?"


    The emperor of the great kingdom of Wei fell in love with a puppet. How do others think of him and the kingdom of Wei.


    But today Sima Jingxuan''s performance is too obvious. After all, we are not fools. We can see it clearly.


    This is the effect nangongyan wants. First disintegrate them from the inside, and then it''s much easier to deal with them.


    Yanjun barracks.


    "Hiss - look, you should be gentle." Xu Meng grinned and shouted pain.


    Rong Sheng''s strength is not small at all: "OK, don''t howl. A big old man is hurt. What''s the matter? It''s just a medicine. It can be called like this."


    Ye Han''s eyes were as sharp as a knife and echoed Rong Sheng: "yes. Whoever made someone disobey orders directly rushed out with people."


    Xu Meng was wronged: "then they have scolded like that. Who can bear it?"


    You huaizhu sighed and shook his head: "I told you long ago that you have to change your temper, or you will suffer a lot later."


    "Hum, how much did he lose because of his bad temper? I don''t know how many times he was beaten. It''s a pity that he has rough skin and thick meat. He doesn''t have to fight."


    In fact, ye Han just hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He always has no eyes on the battlefield. He doesn''t want anything to happen to his brother. So he hopes Xu Meng can change his temper.


    Speaking of the whole camp, Xu Meng is probably the one he worries most.


    Xu Meng couldn''t help shrinking his mouth: "I know. I''ll never be impulsive again next time."


    The power of human poison puppet is really not for fun. You should be more careful.


    Fortunately, everything is going according to the plan. Now we have to look at Sima Jing hanging over there.


    But I believe the mob he gathered with violence will soon disperse.

 Chapter 1333

    Nangong Yan asked people to go in two directions. Baili Jingzhe went out of the city at night to save Baili Jianzhou in Ziwu City, and contacted the old Department secretly. Nangong Qi went to meet with Dongling and Wuling people.


    At that time, we will meet in Qingqu city to form a double attack, and take Sima Jing by surprise.


    Nangong Yan ordered Xuanwei, who had been idle for a long time, to do something to make a little momentum for Sima Jingxuan, the new overlord in the world.


    What stone statues shed tears, swallows shed blood, and prophesy stone tablets... Are just the remaining means of play.


    But Sima Jingxuan now forcibly pocketed the tribes of small countries weaker than himself by force. His foundation is unstable. He is afraid of such rumors.


    Whenever an emperor ascends the throne, no matter what means he used before, the so-called success of the king and defeat of the enemy, the official history pen and ink are praising merit and virtue, saying that it is the fate of heaven.


    In fact, we all know that it is just whitewashing peace and beautifying the ugly truth.


    The prophecy stone tablet says that evil spirits will be born in the chaos of the world. In order to prosper in Chang''an, evil spirits must be killed.


    As for who this evil devil refers to, everyone must already know.


    Originally, they were afraid of Sima Jing hanging close to the puppet. Coupled with his reckless and radical play on the battlefield, they believed more in the prophecy on the stone tablet.


    Guard barracks.


    "Have you heard that it has been predicted on the God stone tablet? Who do you think this evil devil is talking about? You don''t think the emperor is talking about him..."


    A man quickly covered his mouth, then looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one, he said carefully: "be careful. You can''t talk nonsense if you are so rebellious. The people above know that you want to destroy the nine tribes."


    But the man didn''t care: "what are you afraid of? Now these things are well known all over the world. I also heard that an idol in the state of Wei who has been worshipped for many years suddenly burst into tears. Everyone said that God is pitying their suffering."


    "And the words on the God stone tablet, I think there is some truth. I think our emperor is not an evil devil, but confused by an evil devil."


    As soon as they heard this, they wondered, "what does this mean?"


    The man said mysteriously, "have you forgotten? The emperor has always lived in the same camp with the monster, eating and living together. He still cares about her that day. Don''t you think there''s anything fishy in it?"


    After hearing what he said, everyone thought it was reasonable. The emperor was really not generally good to the puppet.


    And she killed without blinking an eye, but the emperor was not afraid at all, and called her name very intimately.


    How do they know that the monster in their mouth is Sima Jingxuan, who missed his lifelong lover because of a short thought.


    Rumors are like snowballs. They don''t break out in silence, they are abnormal in silence, so those people choose to break out.


    A group of people led by the Acropolis knelt in front of Sima Jingxuan''s camp and asked Sima Jingxuan to kill Mencius, and more and more people joined their team.


    Hearing this request, Zheng Qi was not only helpless, but also speechless.


    But it was because this matter finally couldn''t be suppressed. What was speechless was that they didn''t know the importance of Mencius.


    It''s not that simple. She is a female insect, and she is stronger than the previous one. Only when she is a puppet of those people will she be obedient.


    If something happens to the female Gu body, not only the master''s body will be hurt, but also those people''s Gu puppets will become useless. All the previous efforts were destroyed.


    Back ten thousand steps, we are willing to do our best to fight with Yan Yun, but will he do anything to hurt Mencius?


    Zheng Qi had to act as a peacemaker: "you''d better go back. He won''t come out to see you."


    The Acropolis knelt straight and looked firm. "If the emperor doesn''t give us an answer today, I''ll kneel and die here."


    Zheng Qi''s face sank and asked in a cold voice, "Acropolis, do you know what you''re doing? As a general, is this what you should do? Go away with these people!"


    But the Acropolis was unmoved. "Zheng Qi, you know what I''m doing. I''m doing it for the emperor''s good!"


    The emperor can''t hang out with that monster anymore. People are terrible. How can the emperor face the world in the future?


    Zheng Qi sighed. He didn''t know that. However, his mouth was worn out, and I couldn''t hear a word.


    Did the Acropolis naively think that he would change his mind if he took people to kneel here?


    If you annoy me, they are looking for death!


    Before long, a bright dagger flew out of the camp and directly inserted into the land in front of the Acropolis, which made the people feel frightened.


    This is already a naked threat!


    The Acropolis was not afraid, but still said in a loud voice: "the emperor''s mirror, my subordinates have no two hearts for the emperor. They just can listen to everyone''s voice, stay away from evil and heresy, and achieve hegemony for thousands of years."


    "Yes, please kill evil spirits and return to the right way!"


    "Please use the emperor''s example!"


    ¡­¡­


    finished! When the Acropolis said "evil and evil" to Sima Jingxuan, Zheng Qi thought of this sentence for the first time.


    Mencius was a man with a sharp heart. Before rumors came out, he directly suppressed them by force.


    You can say she''s bad, but remember to stay away when you say it. Don''t let me listen, or I''ll let you die!


    Sima Jingxuan''s voice came from the camp: "you all go back, and I will explain to you naturally."


    The emperor always does what he says. With his words, those people in the Acropolis will naturally go back and wait for Sima Jing to explain.


    Zheng Qi silently held a cold sweat for the Acropolis, "do you know that you just walked through the gate of hell."


    "I know." the Acropolis looked like death at home, "but someone must do it. The emperor must not go on like this."


    The emperor is a real dragon. How can he hang out with that monster? This will ruin the emperor''s reputation. He is willing to be the one who wakes up the emperor.


    In the camp, Sima Jing hung and looked at the people still in coma on the bed. His eyes were full of obsession and attachment.


    "Ziqi, you hear that. They''re all forcing me."


    Why? Why does everyone force me to give up you?


    I no longer expect anything else. I just want to keep you by my side. Is that wrong?


    If it''s wrong, let me go to the end.


    Sima Jingxuan gently stroked her face, inch by inch, extremely gentle: "I said, no one in the world can separate you and me."


    If there''s someone, just kill this person,

 Chapter 1334

    At night, Sima Jingxuan summoned the Acropolis alone.


    The Acropolis, who got the news, was very upset and had no bottom. The emperor had to see himself so late. What''s the matter?


    Is it because of the day? The Acropolis shook his head. Everything he did was for the emperor''s good. He was sitting upright and had nothing to fear.


    "See your majesty for the Acropolis."


    "Get up."


    Sima Jing asked, "do you know why I called you?"


    "Acropolis doesn''t know."


    "Ha ha." Sima Jingxuan smiled softly, but the Acropolis was silent.


    Everyone knows that Sima Jingxuan doesn''t laugh very much. At this time, his smile not only didn''t make the Acropolis feel relaxed, but made him more afraid.


    Sima Jing pointed to the chair next to him: "sit down."


    The Acropolis''s brain was buzzing and knelt directly on the ground: "please forgive me, Emperor! My subordinates have to do what they have to do today. The emperor is a man chosen by heaven and is destined to dominate the world and achieve hegemony for thousands of years. You must not ruin your reputation and future for a strange... Puppet!"


    Weeping blood every word is an example of loyal officials.


    Sima Jingxuan nodded slightly: "of course I know what you said, so I don''t mean to blame you."


    Hearing what he said, the Acropolis felt a little relieved. Sima Jingxuan not only didn''t blame him, but rewarded him with a thousand liang of gold and all kinds of jewelry, which made the Acropolis flattered and surprised.


    "Thank you for your reward." the Acropolis didn''t think of it. It seems that he was worried too much. The emperor is a wise king through the ages. How can he do such things as demoralizing and killing donkeys.


    "All right, step back."


    The Acropolis saluted him respectfully: "my subordinates leave."


    The Acropolis left with a pile of gifts. Before he left, he looked back and saw Sima Jing hanging in his chair. In the dark, his whole body exuded a cold breath of despair.


    The heart of the Acropolis shook fiercely, as if... As if there was something wrong. But he left in a hurry without thinking about it.


    Sima Jing hung at the bottom of his eyes, the dark tide was surging, and he had a strange smile on his face. Don''t be afraid, son. No one can separate us.


    When the Acropolis went back in the evening, he dreamed with Duke Zhou happily with those rewards.


    But that day he had a nightmare that Sima Jingxuan was going to kill him.


    He woke up with a start from his dream, cold sweat on his forehead, and the jewels and gold on his body fell to the ground.


    He gasped slightly. For a long time, he laughed at himself. He was a frightened bird. The emperor has said he doesn''t blame himself. How can he still dream like that?


    But the Acropolis doesn''t know that dreams sometimes have a certain predictive effect.


    Three days later, the Acropolis died.


    The accompanying military doctor could also find out the cause by examining his body. He only gave a sudden death in an emergency.


    The Acropolis is usually popular. Many soldiers are very sad when he dies.


    Someone ran to ask the military doctor to check the cause of his death and never let him die in vain.


    Military doctors are also very helpless. Even if they know the real cause of death, they can''t say it.


    The real cause of death of the Acropolis was poisoning. After their inspection, they found that it was the jewelry and gold given by the emperor that made him suffer this bad luck.


    And not all of them are poisonous, only a few have been soaked with venom.


    Acropolis was not very lucky. It met poisonous, so it died.


    Anyone with a little brain knows that things are given by the emperor. That''s what the emperor means.


    Who dares to gossip? Isn''t that a problem with the emperor? They want to live a few more years.


    After Zheng Qi knew the news of the Acropolis''s death, he couldn''t help feeling cold. He didn''t think Sima Jingxuan would choose to kill the Acropolis.


    No matter what happens to the Acropolis, he is loyal to the Lord. Isn''t he afraid to hurt the hearts of the soldiers by doing so?


    Zheng Qi runs to find Sima Jingxuan. He doesn''t believe it. He must ask in person.


    At this time, Sima Jingxuan was meditating and regulating his breath. When he heard the news, he asked, "what''s up?"


    Sima Jingxuan slowly opened his eyes, and Zheng Qi shrank for a moment with his sharp eyes.


    But he still gritted his teeth and said his heart, "Lord, the death of the Acropolis..."


    "Zheng Qi." as soon as he started, Sima Jingxuan mercilessly interrupted, "you have been with me for many years, and so has the Acropolis. The biggest difference between you and him is that you know advance and retreat. You know what to say and what not to say, so you can live until now."


    Sima Jingxuan''s words are tantamount to indirectly admitting that the death of the Acropolis has something to do with him.


    Zheng Qi said sadly, "Lord, the Acropolis has also worked hard for you. You really shouldn''t treat him like this."


    After all, the Acropolis is still for the sake of the Lord, but it ended up like this. Zheng Qi really has some feelings in his heart.


    "I have given him a chance. He made the wrong choice."


    So strictly speaking, he caused the death of Acropolis himself, which has nothing to do with him.


    Zheng Qi opened his mouth to speak, but found that he didn''t know what to say.


    He thought with some self mockery that at least he should be happy. After all, he was still alive.


    The death of the Acropolis and the events of Mencius were quietly suppressed.


    But many things don''t disappear without mentioning them.


    They are just piled into a dark corner and continue to ferment. When the time comes, they will completely burst out.


    If you lose your heart, you have nothing.


    How could Sima Jingxuan not understand this truth? He just chose Mencius period between the two


    He failed Mencius once and didn''t want to fail again.


    Now everything he experienced and every choice he made were expected by Nangong Yan.


    He knew that his personality of hanging Sima''s mirror was that he was categorically unwilling to accept anyone''s threat.


    But to quell the rumors, he must do something.


    He was really cruel enough. When the two armies fought against each other, he didn''t hesitate to lose a senior general and wouldn''t let anyone play Mencius''s idea.


    Ji Qingxue shook his head again and again. "Sima Jingxuan is really stunned now." he even killed one of his generals at this time.


    But this is just what they want. Now they are planning Sima Jing to hang every mistake and accumulate it to give him a fatal blow.


    "I don''t know what happened to the fourth brother and whether he met them with Grandpa."


    When Sima Jingxuan''s internal power recovers, he will make a comeback. At that time, even if there are Shenwei cannons, it will be difficult to resist.


    Nangong Yan held her hand, giving people a firm and stable feeling.


    "I believe they will be back in time."


    Ji Qingxue hasn''t slept well these days. She gently leaned against Nangong Yan''s shoulder: "ah Yan, I''m a little sleepy."


    Nangong Yan stroked her green silk like silk: "sleep when you''re sleepy."


    Ah Xue, after this time, everything is really over.

 Chapter 1335

    After that day, Xu Meng slowly felt uncomfortable.


    At first it was just a headache and fever. He didn''t care much. And I can''t jump these days. Because his wound was rapidly infected and painful, he had to lie in bed.


    Ji Qingxue gave him a pulse. Ye Han asked anxiously, "madam, how is he?"


    Ji Qingxue put down Xu Meng''s hand and whispered, "let''s go out and talk."


    After leaving the camp, ye Han saw Ji Qingxue''s serious expression, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    "What''s the matter with him, madam? Is it serious?"


    Ji Qingxue nodded. Things were really tricky: "he had an attack of Gu poison in his body."


    Xu Meng was injured by a poisonous puppet. All the puppets are poisonous people with their own poison except for their strong attack power. The people they hurt will be tortured to death by poison even if they are not torn to pieces on the spot.


    "What should I do? Can''t you even solve this poison?"


    Ji Qingxue is also in trouble. These insects were formed by swallowing hundreds of other poisonous insects and herbs. As long as the mother insects live, they can maintain their vitality.


    This kind of Gu poison, which is mixed with hundreds of poisons, is very difficult to solve. Just when she checked Xu Meng''s injury, his whole arm was black.


    "Now in order to prevent the poison from spreading, we have to cut off his arm."


    "What? Cut off his arm? Absolutely not!" Ye Han blurted out his refusal.


    As a general, how can he fight without hands, not to mention how can he be so strong?


    Ji Qingxue didn''t want to do this, but these days she and Rongsheng kept studying the detoxification method, and there was no improvement.


    "Ye Han, if we can''t find an antidote or take timely measures at that time, the poison gas will attack Xu Meng''s heart and there will be no rescue."


    How to balance the loss of an arm and the loss of a life between Ji Qingxue and ye Han is clear.


    Ye Han was so anxious that he scratched his head: "if he really cut off his arm, can he stand it?"


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to stand it." you huaizhu said coldly.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    You huaizhu stared at the two of them and asked, "when will you be indecisive when I came back from Rongsheng just now? Qingxue, Xu Meng, you know best. If you don''t make a decision as soon as possible, do you want us to watch him die?"


    Ji Qingxue and ye Han suddenly shut up and you huaizhu said, "if you can''t do it, I''ll come."


    Such a thing must be done by someone. He doesn''t mind being the bad guy.


    In the afternoon, everyone gathered in Xu Meng''s camp as if they had made an appointment.


    Their faces were heavy, but Xu Meng looked happy: "ah, what''s the matter with you? Why are you both crying? You''re in a hurry to go to the funeral before I die?"


    Changzhou drank, "Lao Xu, don''t talk nonsense! Why die? We haven''t drunk the last wine. How can you die?"


    Xu Meng was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. Why are you so excited."


    "Lao Xu, we have something to tell you today. Don''t be sad after listening."


    Xu Meng looked at the room temperature and felt very puzzled: "no, I said what happened to you today. Why is everyone strange?"


    "Xu Meng, your wound is not only infected, but you are poisoned."


    "Gu poison?" the smile on Xu Meng''s face stiffened instantly, and then quickly returned to normal, "and then?"


    Ji Qingxue apologized: "sorry, Rongsheng and I have studied this poison for several days, and we can''t crack it. But if we don''t think of a way, the poison will spread to your whole body in less than seven days, so we think of a compromise."


    "Cut off my right hand, isn''t it?"


    Xu mengleng took over the conversation and stunned everyone present.


    Ji Qingxue was also very surprised: "you, you know?"


    "Oh, my mother, I know my own body best." Xu Meng lifted up his sleeve. "The poison has spread all over my arm. I''m suffering from heart piercing pain every day these days. I feel I can''t hold on for several times."


    But has he survived differently?


    Xu Meng smiled and said, "Ye Han, you always say that my character will suffer a lot. This is also a lesson for me."


    This lesson is too big.


    "Come on, isn''t it just an arm? As long as people are still alive, they will be fine with one breath!"


    Xu Meng held a white cloth in his mouth and signaled that they could start. But no one was willing to do it. Finally, you huaizhu approached slowly with a knife.


    "Sorry, brother."


    You huaizhu''s hand fell with a knife, and Xu Meng''s arm was cut off alive. He fainted in pain.


    Ji Qingxue hurriedly treated his wound. Their eyes turned red in Changzhou. They are good brothers for many years. Who wants to see Xu Mengcheng like this.


    Ye Han clenched his fist and turned away. Nangong Yan stopped him: "stop! What are you going out to do now?"


    Ye Han bit his teeth and said word by word, "my subordinates are going to avenge Xu Meng."


    Xu Meng is his good brother. He can''t watch him suffer in vain.


    Changzhou brothers also stood up: "yes, including our brothers, let''s go to avenge Lao Xu."


    "Shut up!"


    Nangong Yan swept around coldly. "What''s the use of going now? Can you deal with those puppets? Don''t take yourself in again without revenge. Do you still want to be the second Xu Meng?"


    Ji Qingxue treated Xu Meng''s wound with blood on his hands: "Ye Han is not the time for you to be impulsive. Aren''t you the calmest at ordinary times? Why are you so reckless now?"


    Ye Han said with red eyes, "is Lao Xu''s business so easy?"


    "Of course it''s not that easy." you huaizhu is also very angry. "We''ll let them pay back thousands of times after taking Xu Meng''s arm!"


    Nangong Yan can understand them very well, but now there is no news from the fourth brother and Baili Jingzhe. It''s really not impulsive.


    Even if he agrees now, he can lead all his troops to attack Sima Jingxuan. What''s the use?


    There are more and more human poison puppets. With such a reckless play, Yanyun riding will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Nangong Yan said, "go back to your respective camps first. I will naturally explain this to you. Remember, no one is allowed to act rashly without my command, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law!"


    Now I can only hope that the fourth brother can take grandpa and they can hurry back!

 Chapter 1336

    As soon as Sima Jingxuan''s internal power recovered, he immediately led his troops and horses to make a comeback.


    It''s just a little strange. According to Nangong Yan''s calculation, he has to raise at least four or five days. Yes, it seems that it''s wrong, but he can''t care much when he comes to the city.


    This time, Nangong Yan led the soldiers directly to lead the war. Anyway, even if they carry it to Nangong Qi, they will come back.


    If they fight nangongyan hard, they can''t get well, but there are frightening greedy wolves riding in their barracks, and the guards may not be much better.


    For a time, the light and shadow of the sword, the blood flowed into a river, and the flesh and blood flew.


    "Emperor, the guards have surrounded the whole Qingqu city."


    Ye Han''s face was covered with blood. The original majestic general looked very embarrassed at the moment.


    Even in prison, Nangong Yan was still calm: "Twelve Xuanwei!"


    "Brush"¡ª¡ª


    Twelve figures passed through the heavy crowd at an amazing speed and came to Nangong Yan.


    "Xuanwei is there!"


    "In any case, we must open a gap in the encirclement so that the soldiers can safely return to the city."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Although Xuanwei has only twelve people, they are all good players with one as a hundred.


    Their whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit, showing their sharp edges, and their black strength clothes have long been soaked with blood.


    Like greedy wolves, they are like twelve mountains. As long as they are there, no one can cross them.


    The twelve Xuanwei changed their previous defensive posture and all changed from defensive to offensive. With the cooperation of greedy wolf riding, they soon tore a hole in the siege of the guards.


    Ye Han shouted, "everybody, get out!"


    In terms of the number of people, Yan Yun''s riding is far from the enemy of the guards. The Sima mirror hanging light is a sea of people tactic, which is enough to give them a headache.


    All the people retreated to the city, and Sima Jing would let them go.


    He waved his big hand: "stop them!"


    Nangong Yan pointed his foot a little, flew up directly from the horse''s back and hung his kung fu to Sima Jing.


    Sima Jingxuan had some calculations before and was holding a evil fire in his heart.


    He sneered, "just in time!" if I don''t bother you, you''ll come to me first. If you''re unhappy, just have a good time.


    Nangongyan kicked Sima Jingxuan with a Scud, and Sima Jingxuan immediately blocked him with his hands in a defensive posture.


    Nangong Yan landed lightly. At the same time, he was secretly surprised. He didn''t see him for a few days. He felt that Sima Jingxuan''s skill seemed to have increased a lot.


    Sima Jing hung on his horse and looked down at him: "Nangong Yan, if you ask me for mercy now, I may let you go as soon as I''m happy."


    The dark iron fan swirled and flew away. The leg of the war horse was hurt, looked up to the sky and began to become manic.


    Sima Jingxuan quickly turned over and dismounted. He only heard Nangong Yan say faintly, "I don''t like others to talk to me like this."


    He hates looking up at others.


    Sima Jing looked at Nangong Yan angrily, "really? What about me."


    Then he punched directly and got tangled up with Nangong Yan.


    Ji Qingxue''s silver needle came out. Sima Jing''s head tilted to the side and hid.


    The silver needle pierced into the bodies of several guards. They fell softly to the ground and opened their eyes before they died, as if they didn''t know how they suddenly died.


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrow: "sneak attack?"


    "Hum, Sima Jingxuan, don''t forget you attacked me twice."


    This is also Ji Qingxue''s lifelong shame. He planted it twice in the same place. He felt ashamed when it came out.


    "Oh, you have a good memory."


    Ji Qingxue grinds her back teeth, cold as the wind: "I dare not forget these day and night."


    "Xuan NV Jue!"


    "No phase maximization"


    As they said before, you don''t have to be merciful when you meet anyone on the battlefield. Once they make a move, it''s a big kill move.


    Between the lightning and flint, Ji Qingxue has obviously felt that a small air flow has drilled into her body and is swimming around.


    "Your martial arts?"


    Ji Qingxue looked at Sima''s mirror hanging in surprise. The more powerful people came to the back, the more difficult it was to improve.


    However, from Sima Jingxuan''s performance today, his martial arts seems to be above her.


    How did this happen?


    Sima Jing hung a strange smile: "I''m surprised. If you want to know what''s going on, go down and ask the Lord of hell."


    The black iron fan appeared between them in time, and Rong Sheng''s silver needle also pierced his flesh.


    Nangong Yan used up 100% of his skills and fiercely palmed the wind against him. Sima Jingxuan was forced back a few steps.


    "Ah Xue, are you all right?" Nangong Yan asked anxiously.


    Ji Qingxue shook her head, "it''s all right." she just felt that the Sima mirror hanging today was really weird.


    "Rongsheng''s acupoints are different from others. It''s useless to use ordinary methods." Ji Qingxue reminded him for fear that he would suffer a loss because of this.


    Sima Jing smiled: "now you deceive one with three. Nangong Yan, this is your rule? I thought you were such a righteous person. I think it''s just so."


    "I Pooh!" Rong Sheng quenched on the ground, "if you want to deal with the Jianghu rules, you''ll be finished."


    "OK, then you can just go together. I''ll clean up with you today."


    Nangong Yan rushed up, and Sima Jingxuan calmly answered.


    "Ah Yan, there''s something wrong with Sima''s mirror."


    Nangong Yan had seen this for a long time. His martial arts progress was really rapid, and his moves were very impatient, as if he was eager to solve them.


    The three joined hands, but they couldn''t help Sima Jing hanging. Rong Sheng couldn''t help asking, "I''ll go. When did he become so powerful?"


    Ji Qingxue said, "did he take any medicine that can increase his skill?"


    He lost his internal power seriously before, but he not only recovered as before in just a few days, but also more powerful than before. How can I see that there is something fishy in it.


    Nangong Yan thought attentively, then took the star step to walk to Sima Jingxuan, cut open his clothes with a black iron fan, and then saw several gold needles on Sima Jingxuan''s exposed shoulder.


    Rong Sheng exclaimed, "the golden needle stabbed the acupoint!"


    He said, how could Sima Jingxuan become so powerful in just a few days? It turned out that he used the golden needle to stab the acupoint.


    "Little master, he improved his martial arts by stabbing acupoints with gold needles, but this method won''t last long."


    Ji Qingxue frowned: "but we don''t have so much time to spend with him. We''d better withdraw quickly."


    A soldier carrying a big knife unexpectedly cut at Sima Jingxuan, but he slapped the corpse directly.


    A few drops of blood splashed on his lips. He gently licked off the blood beads, and then the evil spirit smiled: "I don''t know how to live or die."

 Chapter 1337

    Sima Jingxuan is really crazy. In order to recover as soon as possible, he would stab the acupoint with a golden needle.


    However, in this way, his own acupoints were exposed. Later, Rongsheng said it would be much easier for them to use acupoints to disperse their strength against him.


    Yanyun rode back to Qingqu City, and then the gate was closed tightly.


    Nangongyan and some of them also retreated to the side of the wall and hung a few ropes from above. They grabbed the ropes and climbed up the tower quickly.


    Although the loss of the guards was not small, the loss of Yanyun riding was even more heavy.


    "Emperor, my subordinates think they like playing hide and seek. Do you want to make a strong attack?"


    Sima Jing shook his head. "Don''t they like to hide? Let them hide. At your command, everyone will settle outside the city. After that, they are only allowed to enter and leave the city."


    Just cut off their food and see how long they can be shrinking turtles in the city.


    The dusk is sinking, and the main camp is still in full swing.


    Sima Jingxuan''s several generals are divided into two factions in terms of the current form, one advocates conservatism and the other advocates attack.


    "Emperor, we have a good momentum now. We should strike while the iron is hot and directly kill those Yan thieves in the city."


    "Now our army has surrounded them. As long as they cut off their water, food and grass, it will be sooner or later for them to surrender. Why add more casualties?"


    The man retorted, "General Yu''s words are bad. Who knows how much grain, grass and water they have hoarded? It''s better to make a quick decision than to consume it with them."


    Then he sneered: "I think General Yu was used to a comfortable life when he was in Dongsheng, so now he has become timid and backward when fighting."


    Yu Lang''s face turned white when he heard these words. He was the old Department of Dongsheng and was promoted by Sima Jing because of his ability.


    Not only him, but also several people sitting in the camp were promoted in this way.


    However, although they have mixed official positions in the guards, they are always branded as subjugated slaves, and most of the guards in the whole barracks despise them


    Like now, although they are in the same place and discuss the same thing. But Yu Lang could feel the disdain of the people around him and the distrust of Sima Jing.


    So in the end, they can only be human with their tails between their legs.


    Finally, Sima Jing decided to suspend the attack. He has played two games in a row. He thinks that in the current situation, it''s better to be relaxed and wait for work to see how long they can endure.


    "Zheng Qi, is there any news from the judge?"


    Zheng Qi shook his head: "No."


    There is no news these days, and the carrier pigeons brought here can''t be contacted. I don''t know if they have been exposed.


    "All right, you go down first."


    After they left, Sima Jingxuan suddenly vomited blood.


    Use the golden needle to stab the acupoint to forcibly increase internal power. Once the time passes, he will suffer serious internal injury.


    Sima Jingxuan wiped the blood with the back of his hand and his eyes were cruel: "Nangong Yan, I have plenty of time to spend with you. I don''t believe God will stand on your side this time."


    Yu Lang angrily returned to his camp and swept everything to the ground.


    What if he survived by luck? He was nothing in the eyes of others. He might as well have died on the battlefield. At least have a good reputation. It''s not like watching other people''s eyes all day.


    For Yu Lang, such a life is worse than death.


    Suddenly, the candles in the camp flickered out, and a dark shadow slipped into the camp.


    Yu Lang was alert and walked to the bed while taking off his clothes: "I''m really tired today. I''d better have a rest early."


    When he got to the bed, he suddenly pulled out the long sword beside the pillow and turned to stab the figure.


    Who knows, the man directly points his acupoints so that he can''t move.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    With a flick of the man''s fingertip, the camp lit up in an instant. Only then did Yu Lang see the true face of the visitor.


    "How could it be you when a hundred miles awakened a sting?"


    Baili Jingzhe took the sword in his hand and said with a light smile, "why can''t it be me? General Yu is safe."


    He had met Yu Lang before, but he was not familiar with him.


    Yu Lang couldn''t help saying, "now the state of Qi is under his control. You dare to come here. Are you here to die?"


    "Don''t always say that you can''t die. It''s unlucky." Baili Jingzhe said slowly, playing with his long sword, "I''ve come to General Yu today to discuss something."


    "Ha ha." Yu Lang smiled sarcastically, "dare you ask the Lord if he looks like he wants to discuss now?"


    "Well, I just think it''s much more convenient for you and me to talk like this."


    Yu Lang thinks the cynical prince in this rumor is really brave. Aren''t you afraid of him calling people?


    "Yu Lang, are you willing to live like this?"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? You know, you''re not happy now, are you?"


    "You talk nonsense!" as if eager to prove something, Yu Lang gave many examples, "now I am the Deputy General of the camp, used by the emperor, and my former brothers are also in the camp. Everyone is doing well."


    Yes, everyone is doing well, but why not be as happy as before.


    A hundred miles startled the stinger and sneered: "very good? Is it good to sit in the eyes of others and call a subjugated slave all your life?"


    Yu Lang looked at Sen Han, "what are you trying to say?"


    He beat around the Bush and didn''t say anything serious. He just sprinkled salt on his wound.


    "I just want to ask you, the Mohists treated you well in the past. Now they die miserably, don''t you want to avenge them at all?"


    That''s right, but what can he do alone?


    He still needs to rely on others. Can he still avenge the Mohist school?


    The hundred mile sting seemed to see through his mind: "I think we can cooperate."


    Yu Lang''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Then think I forced you to listen."


    Baili Jingzhe stayed in the camp for less than half an hour before leaving. Before leaving, he said, "Yu Lang, I also believe that you used to be an iron man. Sometimes living is not necessarily better than dying. I think people still have to live upright."


    After the hundred mile sting left, Yu Lang sat in the camp until dawn.


    The morning light slanted into the tent through the gap, as if he had finally made up his mind.


    Baili Jingzhe is right. He has had enough of such days. Even if he is not for the Mohist school, he should live for himself.

 Chapter 1338

    Baili startled the sting and they came back. Fortunately, Baili saw the boat, but it was just some skin trauma. It didn''t matter.


    Baili saw the boat and bowed seriously to Nangong Yan: "thank you for taking care of my brother he lexi. I will always remember this kindness."


    "Don''t remember, it''s all conditional. So it''s just a deal. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Although Nangong Yan said so, Baili saw the boat, but he had another idea.


    The reason why he was able to escape from Ziwu city so smoothly this time was all due to Nangong Yan lending Jingzhe the master in his harmless Pavilion.


    So he remembered this kindness and would repay it if he had a chance in the future.


    Ji Qingxue spread out the topographic map: "OK, don''t say these polite words to each other. With Sima Jingxuan''s temper, there should be a truce tomorrow. Now Qingqu city has been surrounded by him. We have to find a way to rush out."


    You huaizhu also has a headache. Now they are like trapped in a desperate situation. They don''t work well every day.


    Mu Jiaolong shook his fist and said, "what are we afraid of? The big deal is to fight with them!"


    The second and third supported him, especially the second looked very excited: "brother, you said this very smoothly."


    Others are not as optimistic as the three of them. Now there are serious casualties. If we continue to fight like this, we will be wiped out sooner or later.


    Baili saw the boat and said, "Jingzhe and I have been contacting the old Ministry of the state of Qi all the way. Now some people have gathered and are waiting for orders twenty miles away."


    "Not enough, not enough."


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Now there is a growing gap in troops. If they want to fight a protracted war, they have no chance of winning.


    "Hasn''t there been any news from brother Yan?"


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "No."


    Dongling wrote before that he might have found a way to restrain people''s poisonous puppets. He is taking people to Qingqu city.


    However, on his way to Yanluo hall, Sima Jingxuan didn''t just want to annex all countries, but even the Wuling family was in his calculation.


    Nangong Yan and Ji Qingxue were worried about the danger they would encounter in Dongling, so they asked Nangong Qi to meet them, but they haven''t heard from them yet.


    Yun''er and Mu Qing came late. Ji Qingxue glanced at them and asked, "where have you been? Why are you here now?"


    "Sister, we just caught several people."


    With that, Xuanwei escorted the judges into the camp.


    Rong Sheng pointed to the judge and said in surprise, "you, I''ve seen you. Aren''t you the one?"


    You huaizhu couldn''t help but turn a big white eye: "what, who, can you make it clear?"


    Ji Qingxue said in a deep voice, "he is the judge of the hell hall."


    The former judge was killed on the ninth day of junior high school, so Yanluo hall promoted people again.


    But why are they here?


    "Yun''er, how did you find him?"


    "It was Feiyun who found it. When Feiyun was patrolling, he found several people who looked furtive and wanted to hide when he saw him. So he followed him quietly. Unexpectedly, he found something fishy."


    Feiyun is second only to Luoting''s listening to Fengwei. His intuition tells him that those people must not be good people.


    So he simply called Xuanwei, no matter 3721, catch people first. I didn''t expect to catch a big fish.


    Rong Sheng asked, "how did you sneak into the barracks?"


    The judge asked coldly, "is it difficult?"


    The barracks have a large population, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses come from all over the world. Who can remember who is who? It''s not easy to sneak in.


    At least he is also the judge of the hell hall. He can do this little thing.


    Ye Han rushed up directly: "what do you have to say to them? Directly pick out your tendons and feet and throw them into the mountain to feed the wild animals."


    Xu Meng''s revenge is still in his mind. He had already killed red eyes when he was on the battlefield today. He wanted to kill himself. Sima Jing hung the dog thief!


    But ye Han also knew that he was not his opponent. Even if he did, he would die in vain.


    But there was a fire in his heart, burning constantly, which made him bored and dry.


    Speaking of Xu Mengying, the people in the tent were silent for a moment. Xu Mengying''s hand was not worth losing.


    Nangong Yan waved his hand, which meant that they could deal with these people at will.


    Ye Han pushed several judges out of the camp. Before leaving, the judge shouted, "nangongyan, you can''t kill me! Don''t you want to know what he asked me to do? Nangongyan!"


    Up to now, it doesn''t matter what they come to do.


    Now that the war is imminent, can we really only fight with them?


    None of them can really sleep tonight.


    "Ah Yan."


    Nangong Yan looked back and saw her standing in the wind in thin clothes. She couldn''t help frowning: "even if you want to come out, why don''t you wear more clothes?"


    Nangong Yan walked quickly to her, then took off his robe and covered her.


    "Why don''t you get up and get some sleep?"


    Ji Qingxue shriveled his mouth: "what am I sleeping without you?"


    Nangong Yan pursed his thin lips, but he didn''t continue to talk.


    "Ah Yan, are you worried about tomorrow?"


    "Yes, after all, no one can predict what will happen tomorrow."


    It is because there is no way to predict that everyone is so nervous.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Nangong Yan grabbed her fingertips and nibbled gently, "if I say I''m afraid, will ah Xue laugh at me?"


    "Of course not."


    Everyone should be afraid of death. After all, there is nothing after death. Loess and white bones sleep with the years.


    Once upon a time, Nangong Yan was not afraid of anything. He wanted to live, but he saw through life and death. It''s really contradictory.


    The old monk in Hanshan Temple told him that he was so natural and unrestrained because he was alone and had no worries.


    When he has thoughts, he will naturally feel reluctant to give up.


    Now he can feel the taste.


    He wants to live well, white headed with Ji Qingxue, watch Xun Xue grow up, marry a wife and have children.


    But at first, all he wanted was to detoxify the cold poison and live normally.


    So once people are infected with desire, they will become more and more greedy.


    Ji Qingxue took out his hand and depicted his eyebrows with his slender fingertips.


    "I''m also afraid of death. If I die, I can''t make money and eat delicious food in the world."


    Nangong Yan laughed: "that''s it?"


    "Of course. Having fun and making money is the most important thing in life. And..."


    "And?"


    "You."

 Chapter 1339

    Sima Jing ordered the pro army to besiege the city for three days. Even a bird is not allowed to fly in.


    Sima Jing hung proudly and thought: what do you do this time!


    Two days later, he ordered people to move some firewood and pile it outside the city and directly burn Qingqu city.


    At that time, if they don''t come out again, they will be buried in the sea of fire together.


    Sima Jingxuan gently combed the long hair of Mencius with his fingers. Looking at her snow-white head, a painful color flashed in Sima Jingxuan''s eyes.


    "Ziqi will return to the imperial court when I finish all of them. I''ll dye your hair every day. But Ziqi, don''t worry. You''re still as beautiful as before."


    When Zheng Qi came in, he saw Sima Jing hanging over the lifeless Mencius period talking to himself.


    Zheng Qi shook his head in his heart. When on earth will you wake up!


    Sima Jing hung his hand back and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Qi then returned to his mind: "Sir, we have been waiting for three days. Do we have to wait any longer?"


    "No, you can prepare what you ordered before."


    Sima Jingxuan picked up a wisp of white hair from Mencius and put it in his hand. He pulled out a sinister smile on his face.


    Zheng Qi thought for a moment and said, "also, we have lost contact with the judge. My subordinates wonder if they have been exposed."


    Maybe they have really reported to the hell hall.


    "Well, I see." Sima Jing promised without salt.


    He just lost a few of his men. He hasn''t taken this to heart.


    Sima Jingxuan''s indifferent attitude stabbed Zheng Qi gently.


    Lord, we are all people who have followed you for many years! But even if they were afraid of death, I was indifferent at all.


    Perhaps, he thinks he is too important.


    Think about it. Who else would he care about except Mencius.


    At this time, someone hurried in: "the emperor is not good! Not good!"


    Zheng Qi quickly scolded, "what''s wrong? Make it clear!"


    The man swallowed his saliva and calmed his mood: "the emperor, this is the case. This morning, Yan Jun threw a small burden from the city tower and was seen by the patrol. He was afraid of fraud, so he brought the burden back."


    "We boldly opened the baggage and found that it was all human..."


    "What is human?" Zheng Qi asked.


    "Head." scared the man, cold sweat.


    People who have been on the battlefield for a long time are not afraid of dead people, but they suddenly open a package with several bloody heads. Who is not afraid to see it.


    Zheng Qi''s heart sank and suddenly looked at Sima Jing: "will the emperor be..."


    Sima Jing hung his eyebrows and thought it should be Nangong Yan. He was demonstrating with himself.


    Nangong Yan, have you fallen to this point? You think they can scare me?


    Sima Jing hung slowly and said, "go and bury them."


    Zheng Qi and the young general retired. Sima Jing hung his head and looked at Mencius period and murmured, "they are too tired, aren''t they? But I will solve it."


    Like a few flies, he kept barking and spinning in his ears¡ª¡ª That''s why he wants to kill them all.


    Because only in this way can he live a real quiet day and have a real peace of mind.


    Qingqu city.


    You huaizhu said anxiously, "although we have enough food and grass, we can''t stand such trouble."


    Otherwise, if we continue like this, we will soon fall into a desperate situation. After all, it''s really choking to keep doing this all the time.


    "Ah Yan, do we have to wait?"


    Ji Qingxue has little experience in marching and fighting. Before, she fought alone most of the time. So she can''t think of any good ideas now. She can only watch.


    Nangong Yan said slowly, "wait."


    You have to spell it, but now is not the time.


    They must wait for Nangong Qi to come back. Only when they solve the human poison puppet first can they be qualified desperately.


    Otherwise, going out of the city to fight is just a waste of time. It''s just a waste of time to send some lives.


    You huaizhu''s expression was quite heavy: "I don''t know how long we have to wait and how long we can carry it."


    Ji Qingxue said faintly, "I hope we can all carry this disaster."


    Sima Jingxuan enjoyed it these days. Nangongyan hiding in the city was like a mouse, and he was a cat.


    He was not in a hurry to let them die. He just teased his prey and enjoyed the hunter''s sense of achievement.


    Therefore, from time to time, he had to send people to the bottom of the city tower to yell and scold. He greeted their ancestors and grandchildren for 5000 years.


    If Nangong Yan hadn''t given the death order before, the people in the city would have rushed out to fight to the death with them.


    Sima Jingxuan was very happy. He could feel that the matter would be over soon.


    He will rule the world and become the new master of the world.


    At the thought of stepping on all those people under his feet, Sima Jingxuan couldn''t wait.


    Not only him, but also the whole guard camp has been filled with the joy of victory these days.


    For them, winning Qingqu city is just a matter of time, so they are inevitably floating.


    However, according to historical experience, people must not make a fuss, because it is easy to have an accident.


    It''s night.


    The patrol suddenly found that there was an extra light in the tent, so they went over to check the situation.


    But the man only dared to look at it from a distance, because the camp was filled with the man eating monster of the gang.


    Those monsters are tough on the battlefield. They have seen it with their own eyes. They don''t distinguish between their own people and their enemies.


    He stood at the entrance of the camp and hesitated, whether to enter or not, it was a question.


    Just as he hesitated, his shadow was reflected on the camp.


    Huh? There are people in the camp!


    He immediately became alert and rushed in with a knife in his hand.


    "Who?"


    The man turned around slowly. The soldiers were immediately frightened: "emperor, Emperor! Why is the emperor here so late?"


    "I feel some changes in these puppets, so I get up and have a look. After all, you know, it will be difficult if they get out of control."


    Hearing this, the people kneeling on the ground suddenly bristled. It''s hard to imagine what they would do if they really lost control.


    "OK, I''ve checked them, and there''s no problem. Just keep it here."


    "Yes."


    Sima Jing raised his feet and left. The soldiers were a little sad. It''s terrible to stay here.


    He moved his nose. Well, there seemed to be something special in the camp.


    At the moment, the censer still has a section of grass and trees that have not been burned out.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s the smell of moon pity flower.

 Chapter 1340

    Sima Jing hung out of the camp, but did not go back to his residence. Instead, he left the camp unimpeded.


    After he had gone far away, he raised his hand and tore a mask off his face.


    The fake "Sima mirror hanging" now shows its true face. It is Nangong Qi.


    Nangong Qi looked at the mask in his hand and smiled proudly: "it''s useless for so long. Fortunately, his craft is not unfamiliar."


    He walked back slowly. Bai Ranqing and Dongling were waiting not far from the guard camp.


    Seeing that he came back, Bai ran to him immediately: "how''s it going? Are you not hurt!"


    Nangong Qi shook his head. "Don''t worry, girl. I''m fine and I''m not hurt."


    After confirming that he was really all right, Bai ran Qing breathed a sigh of relief. It would be better if he were all right.


    Nangong Qi Yirong sneaks into the barracks. Bai Ranqing is very worried for fear of something wrong.


    Fortunately, he is back safely now.


    Nangong Qi couldn''t help asking, "but does grandpa yuelianhua really have an effect on those people''s poison puppets?"


    In fact, Dongling is not sure whether it can do it or not.


    He has been trying to find a way to crack the human Gu, so he raised a lot of Gu insects for experiments according to the feeding method of human Gu.


    He prepared many kinds of medicine, all of which were used on those poisonous insects, but they were almost useless.


    Later, Ji Qingxue suggested that he start with the prescription of immortal medicine. He studied day and night and finally found a solution.


    Even he didn''t think that the key to the problem was the unique moon pity flower in Liusheng valley.


    YUELIAN flower itself is a kind of medicinal material. Whenever a family member is born, he needs to bathe in YUELIAN flower for a period of time to achieve the purpose of strengthening his body.


    Not only the petals, but also its roots.


    Burning its roots will give off a faint fragrance. It''s OK for people to smell it, but it''s not necessarily for others.


    Even the poison overlord like Wan poison silkworm will die unconsciously, and there is no chance to struggle.


    Because there are fewer people in the clan who study poisons, the root of yuelianhua is basically used to remove snakes, insects, mice and ants. No one has thought about this.


    After Dongling was desperate, he suddenly remembered and experimented with the roots of yuelianhua.


    The results were really useful. Those poisonous insects died very soon.


    Those poisonous insects are also very powerful, but yuelianhua can kill them silently.


    But after all, it''s not really human Gu. I don''t know if it''s useful.


    "Up to now, we have to listen to fate," Dongling said.


    There is no solution to human Gu. This time it was a mistake. If the moon flower can''t work, they can only resist.


    Nangong Qi was worried: "now Sima Jingxuan sent someone to surround Qingqu city. We can''t go in and meet the fifth brother."


    Bai Xing asked, "do you have any special contact information with brother Nangong? Let them know it''s yours."


    "Special way..." Nan Gong rubbed his chin and suddenly had a flash of intelligence, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yan was discussing things in the camp. Suddenly, there was a sound of "crackling" outside.


    Nangong Yan asked, "go and see what''s going on outside?"


    After a while, Rong Sheng came back and said, "it''s all right. I don''t know who set off fireworks in the daytime."


    I don''t know what the fireworks people think, and I don''t know when it is. I''m still in the mood to set off fireworks.


    Nangong Yan suddenly stood up from his seat and asked, "Rongsheng, what did you say? Someone set off fireworks?"


    Rong Sheng didn''t know why he was so excited suddenly, but he nodded: "yes, and it''s much more."


    I don''t know if he has money and nowhere to spend.


    Nangong Yan runs out in a hurry regardless of the crowd. Ji Qingxue doesn''t know why, but he also follows.


    As soon as nangongyan got out of the camp, he saw clusters of fireworks blooming in the air.


    Ji Qingxue looked at him so excited and wondered, "what''s the matter with ah Yan?"


    "It''s the fourth brother. Ah Xue''s fourth brother is back."


    Now the war is raging and the people are displaced. Where will anyone have the leisure to set off any fireworks, unless the fireworks have other purposes.


    Once upon a time, no one remembered his birthday except his fourth brother and his mother''s concubine.


    So every year, the fourth brother will bring him all kinds of fireworks to help him celebrate. At least it won''t look so sad.


    There is a curfew in the palace. You are not allowed to put these things casually. I''m afraid that too much noise will attract palace people. So the fourth brother would take him to hide quietly and set off some small fireworks,


    At that time, Nangong Yan only felt that in this world, only the fourth brother really liked his birth and liked him.


    "The fourth brother said at that time that one day he would put a real fireworks on me."


    Nangong Yan looked up at the sky. A pair of peach blossom eyes smiled. Fourth brother, you finally came back.


    On the other side, Bai Ranqing muttered, "are you sure they can see clearly?"


    Nangong Qi nodded and said confidently, "don''t worry, fifth brother, he will understand what I mean."


    It''s a secret between them.


    Nangong Qi, they have come back. Now it''s time to start fighting back.


    Nangong Yan summoned his troops and horses, stood in the center of the crowd and spread the sound with his internal power.


    "I would like to ask why you are standing here? Is it for me and Dayan? I tell you, it''s not! You throw your head and shed blood. Now everything you do is for yourself!"


    "Once Qingqu city is lost, the guards'' iron cavalry will wantonly ravage our great rivers and mountains. At that time, it will be your wife, children and parents who will suffer! Don''t you try to stick to today in order to give them a stable life?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly became gentle: "so am I. I also have a beloved wife. Everything I do is to give her a peaceful and prosperous age."


    Feeling Nangong Yan''s eyes, Ji Qingxue couldn''t help smiling.


    This man is not ashamed to express his love to himself in front of everyone.


    But how could she feel sweet in her heart.


    Nangong Yan said: "so after drinking this bowl of Zhuang Xing wine, we must fight with blood when we leave the city gate. We will never let them invade an inch of Dayan''s land, or let them have the opportunity to hurt the relatives behind us!"


    The crowd was silent at first, and then a roar of anger broke out: "defend the land to the death and protect the family to the death!"


    "Defend the land to the death and protect the family to the death!"


    The people just felt their blood boiling and wanted to go out to attack the enemy immediately.


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t tell stories with his eloquence," said the hundred mile startled sting

 Chapter 1341

    Look up and drink up the strong wine. A strong man breaks his wrists and swallows mountains and rivers with anger.


    The gate of Qingqu city opened wide, and Yan Yun rode into the guard with unprecedented strength.


    Bloody storm, up.


    All of them have already killed their red eyes. They all look like enemies who kill their father. They have no mercy on each other.


    I don''t know if Nangong Yan''s words worked. What they think now is that even if they build a human wall with flesh and blood, they will definitely block the guards.


    They are the owners of this land, and their families live here. Therefore, no outsiders are allowed to trample and insult here.


    Yan Yun''s riding swept away the frustration and frustration before. They were very brave, but they were caught off guard.


    Sima Jing hung lazily and said, "after so long, the shrinking turtle is finally willing to come out."


    Mencius stood beside him in red, with cold eyes and no emotional ups and downs.


    When talking, Mencius slowly walked towards the crowd, and his clothes drew a cold arc in the air.


    She has completely awakened.


    From the beginning, Sima Jingxuan knew what it meant to let her join the war, but he insisted.


    The Mencius period on the battlefield was like before. He was his most trusted man.


    This makes Sima Jingxuan have an illusion that there is no difference between now and before.


    Nangong Qi also led his people to the war quickly. Sima Jingxuan flashed a different color in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal.


    Come on, the more you come, the better, because Qingqu city will become everyone''s graveyard.


    Sima Jing picked up the bone flute hanging at his waist and played it gently, and the human poison puppet also moved slowly.


    Seeing this, Nangong Qi was speechless: "Grandpa, it seems that your method doesn''t work."


    Dongling''s palm shattered the tianlinggai of the opposite person, and seemed a little disappointed: "it may be true, it doesn''t work."


    He just wasted so much time on research, but he still couldn''t help.


    Is it true that human Gu is too powerful?


    Bai ran Qing waved a whip and said, "what''s the use of saying this now?"


    Anyway, they didn''t think of this result before. Since this road doesn''t work, step on another one.


    Sima Jing blew the soul song of the town and looked at the killing in front of him with an appreciative attitude.


    He is really reveling. Maybe his nature is bloodthirsty.


    At this time, a piece of silk quietly wrapped around his wrist. Sima''s mirror hung down and looked at it. Ji Qingxue grinded his back teeth and said, "I''ve really endured you for a long time! How ugly your own music is! Don''t you have a few in your heart?"


    Sima Jingxuan: "


    Mencius saw them both talking. Unexpectedly, he held up the people in his hands and smashed them to the ground. He ran towards them quickly.


    The goal of Mencius period is Ji Qingxue. She forcibly pushed Ji Qingxue back several meters.


    Sima Jingxuan had to go with them because he still had sky silk wrapped around his wrist.


    Mencius looked at Ji Qingxue coldly. She was protecting Sima Jingxuan!


    Even if she forgot everything before and even who she was, she didn''t forget the matter of protecting Sima Jingxuan.


    Whether as a person or a puppet, this has become her instinct. She broke the sky silk with her bare hands. Her hands were dripping with blood and didn''t feel pain.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Sima Jing''s eyes suddenly got hot.


    Sima Jingxuan finally believed that someone really loved him with his life in this world.


    Ji Qingxue is not polite. If anyone is kind and soft at this time, he will die.


    Mencius Qi and she both started to die. Ji Qingxue took her fist. It felt like hitting a stone. It hurt to death.


    "Shit! Are you made of stone?" Ji Qingxue shook his hands and tears of pain were coming out.


    Mencius Qi continued to attack her without saying a word. Ji Qingxue felt the strong killing intention on her, as if he wanted to tear himself up.


    Ji Qingxue deals with Mencius and Nangong Yan with Sima Jingxuan. The couple have a tacit understanding.


    However, the military strength of the two sides is too different. Even if there are Wuling people and Baili Jianzhou, their old Department is really a little difficult.


    Just when the two sides fought heartily, those people''s poison puppets suddenly became very strange.


    His expression was distorted and his behavior became very slow and stiff. It''s totally different from what it was at first.


    It''s much easier to deal with such people and puppets.


    Once Rong Sheng saw it, he burst into laughter: "Sima Jing hung your puppet may not listen to you!"


    Yun''er said excitedly, "is Grandpa''s method working?"


    Dongling didn''t think of it. He thought that yuelianhua had no effect on the real human Gu. It turned out that the time had not come.


    Sima Jingxuan was also stunned. How could this happen?


    He immediately picked up the bone flute and continued to play the instructions to attack the people''s poisonous puppets.


    But they didn''t seem to hear anything. One by one, they fell to the ground and twitched.


    Rong Sheng gloated and said, "blow, keep blowing! I see what tricks you can play!"


    The son Gu was put on them, and the mother Gu was there during the period of Mencius. Although Zi Gu died, Mencius would not be affected.


    But Sima Jing couldn''t figure out how things would be like this?


    Nangong Yan gave Nangong Qi a look of appreciation. The result was really unexpected.


    Ji Qing also gave them a thumbs up, "Grandpa, the fourth brother really has you!"


    Sima Jing hung angrily, "did you do a good job?"


    Yun''er stuck out his tongue and made a face: "yes, that''s what we did. What can you do to us?"


    Let you use human poison puppets to deal with us. There are no other moves to use now.


    Sima mirror hung his hand hard, even directly control the puppet bone flute to smash.


    He was drowned by the towering anger. He shouted in a low voice, "kill me! Kill them all!"


    When there was no one to poison the puppet, Yanyun knight was angry: "brothers, rush!"


    Nangong Yan holds the black iron fan and passes through the heavy crowd to Sima Jingxuan.


    "There should be an understanding between you and me."


    Sima Jing smiled: "that''s what I mean. In a word, today is either you or me."


    "Carefree world!"


    "Wuxiang magic skill!"


    They all tried their best in this last battle.


    It doesn''t matter what they started for at first. What matters is that at the moment, they are fighting for the people they love.

 Chapter 1342

    Nangongyan and Sima Jingxuan were inseparable, but after hundreds of rounds, nangongyan gradually gained the upper hand.


    After all, before Sima Jing hung, he stabbed the acupoint with a golden needle to forcibly improve his skill. The internal injury he suffered was not good.


    Sima Jingxuan''s action gradually became slow. Mencius seemed to know that he was in danger, so he was eager to get rid of Ji Qingxue to help him.


    But Ji Qingxue is a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s like a piece of brown sugar. It''s hard to take it off when it''s stuck.


    Ji Qingxue dodged in front of her and asked with a smile, "where do you want to go? Go on!"


    Mencius period has obviously begun to become manic, and his moves are becoming more and more fierce.


    Ji Qingxue has always been keen and naturally sees the changes in Mencius.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. Even if Mencius had become a poisonous puppet, Sima Jingxuan had become the deepest obsession in her heart.


    She is so, isn''t Sima Jingxuan?


    There are too many mistakes in this world. Missing one may be a lifelong regret.


    But instead of walking around like this, it''s better to die clean.


    Dongling took the time to throw a piece of moon lianhuamuji Qingxue: "Qingxue catch it and use it to deal with the puppet!"


    "No way!"


    Sima Jing narrowed his eyes, gently pointed his toes and flew into the air to rob YUELIAN flowers and trees.


    Nangong Yan also soared into the air and quickly slapped Sima Jing on the shoulder.


    If he avoids this palm, moon Lianmu flower is bound to fall into Nangong Yan''s hand. But if he doesn''t avoid it, he will get hurt.


    When in a dilemma, Sima Jingxuan resolutely chose to take a hard blow.


    Sima Jing spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, but he still clung to YUELIAN flowers and trees.


    Other people''s Gu puppets are useless. Although they are distressed, they are not enough to make Sima Jing Hang so desperately.


    At the moment, he had only one thought in his mind: they must not be allowed to deal with Mencius!


    With a slight force on his hand, the cut flowers and trees turned into powder in an instant.


    He said darkly, "I won''t let anyone hurt Ziqi again!"


    Seeing the flowers and trees destroyed, Ji Qingxue covered her face silently. Grandpa, you can''t throw it to me. Don''t you say anything else? People have heard it. Naturally, they want to rob it.


    Well, the flowers and trees directly become sawdust.


    Sima Jing smiled strangely: "even if the person who destroyed me is a poison puppet, you have no chance of winning! Nangong Yan, you are doomed to lose to me this time!"


    The answer was that the black iron fan attacked fiercely. If you talk too much in a fight, you will die quickly.


    Sima Jingxuan is right. There is too much disparity between the two sides. Even if the human poison puppet Yanyun riding is solved, it is only barely able to resist.


    At first, the guards were just temporarily bluffed by the momentum of Yan Yun''s riding. When they returned to their senses, they would not be soft hearted.


    Seeing that the boat was fighting Yu Lang, Baili said sarcastically, "Sima Jingxuan has done so many sins to your people, but now you have to help him fight the world in turn! Yu Lang, your heart is really big!"


    A hundred Li startled the sting and cut it off: "brother, what are you talking to him? It''s useless for such people who are willing to be subjugated!"


    He didn''t listen to good advice before. Since it can''t be used by me, I''ll eradicate it as a dissident.


    The words "subjugated slave" deeply hurt Yu Lang''s heart. He roared, "who do you say is a subjugated slave!"


    "Isn''t it?" Baili Jingzhe looked at him with disdain. "Sima Jing has killed your country. You help the tyrant for self-protection! Thanks to the previous emperor Dongsheng''s reuse and promotion, you are so grateful?"


    It''s rare for a hundred miles to wake up seriously: "Yu Lang, people have to look up to be worthy of living!"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Lang just kept silent for a Shun, so he put away the red tassel gun in his hand.


    Brother Baili was stunned. What does that mean? Stop fighting?


    "Did you quit fighting and admit defeat?" Baili Jingzhe looked at him in surprise. It was a sudden epiphany.


    Yu Lang said in a low voice, "no one wants to be a subjugated slave."


    He knows better than anyone that living alone will only make him suffer every day.


    I suddenly figured it out.


    Baili Jingzhe came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "hey hey, just know the wrong way and return. I respect you as a hero!"


    Yu Lang glanced at him and walked into the chaotic crowd with a long gun. Then he stabbed a guard in the chest and provoked his body high.


    The people around him were confused by his move. What''s the situation? Is it treason?


    "Vice General Yu, what are you doing?" Zheng Qi roared.


    Yu Lang coldly threw the body on the ground: "I know very well that I just did what I should do."


    Then he said in the biggest voice in the crowd, "old Dongsheng, are you really willing to live on people''s nose and let others look down on you all your life?"


    As soon as the words came out, many people in the crowd stopped fighting and looked sad.


    They were once Dongsheng people. Although they were only a small country, at least the people lived and worked in peace and contentment and had their own home.


    But now that their country and family have been destroyed, and they are forced to be loyal to the man who destroyed their homes with one hand, how can they have no hatred in their hearts?


    They surrendered to the enemy and felt that everyone looked at them with disdain and contempt. Even if they were alive, life was better than death.


    "Yu Lang, shut up!"


    A sharp arrow flew straight towards Zheng Qi. Zheng Qi hurried to the side. Cai Jiangong looked at him indifferently: "let him finish!"


    Yu Lang took a deep breath. He said slowly, "I know that many people in the guards are forced to surrender to the guards. People want to live. But people are inherently dead, or more important than Mount Tai, or less than a feather. Even if we die here today, we should take back our dignity!"


    Zheng Qi got up from the ground and was covered with dust. If he continued to say so, it would be a big deal.


    Yu Lang held up the weapon in his hand and said loudly, "brothers, we will die even if we die. We have backbone and dignity! Take up arms and fight with the guards!"


    "Yes, fight with them!"


    "The big deal is death. I have to pull some cushions!"


    "Guard thief, you immortal board!"


    Yu Lang used to have a certain position in the Dongsheng army. Originally, they were ridiculed by the guards. After being incited by him, everyone was excited and looked like they wanted to fight with the guards.


    Yu Lang looked at Zheng Qi coldly: "you are so loyal, but how did Sima Jingxuan treat you? Because a monster killed his loyal men!"


    Zheng Qi said fiercely, "Yu Lang, I warn you not to talk nonsense here!"

 Chapter 1343

    Zheng Qi interrupted Yu lang. he had a hunch that Yu Lang''s next words would shake the morale of the army to a great extent.


    No, he can''t go on!


    Zheng Qi wanted to stop him. Seeing the boat''s palm, he pushed him back and slightly raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter? Is there anyone who can''t see the secret that can''t be said?"


    Zheng Qi clenched his fist, "No. I''m just afraid that some people take advantage of chaos and make something out of nothing!"


    "Hum, something out of nothing? Zheng Qi, do you dare to make it clear in front of everyone how the Acropolis died?"


    Hearing Yu Lang''s words about the Acropolis, many people asked, "what do you mean, Yu Lang? Is there any other reason for general Wei''s death?"


    "Yes, general Wei didn''t die suddenly because of an emergency?"


    Yu Lang said sarcastically, "Zheng Qi, you have heard it. Dare you touch your conscience and say that the Acropolis really died of an emergency? If you dare to tell a lie, all the sins will be punished on your master. Zheng Qi, there is a God in your head. You have to think about it!"


    "I..."


    Zheng Qi''s face hesitated for a moment. The people next to him saw it clearly, so everyone had doubts. Is there really another secret about general Wei''s death?


    "I can''t swear, right? Let me help you." Yu Lang cleared his throat and said word by word, "the Acropolis didn''t die of an emergency, but was poisoned to death. Sima Jing summoned him before the accident and rewarded him with a pile of poisoned gold, silver and jewelry. The Acropolis died because of these things."


    Zheng Qi said angrily, "you talk nonsense!"


    "I''m nonsense? Zheng Qi is afraid that you are the one who lies with your eyes open. We''ll forget it. You''ve been hanging with Sima Jing for so long and are so loyal to him. Don''t you feel cold when he says to kill?"


    At this time, someone asked, "why did the emperor kill general Wei? How can I believe what you said is not a lie?"


    "Why else? Did you forget that the Acropolis asked you to kill Mencius? In the military camp, he and Mencius always eat and live together. You can''t see their relationship?"


    "Besides, the Acropolis has a strong physique. How can it be said that it will die? Anyone with a little brain will not believe that things will be so simple!"


    Yu Lang is on the point. There have been rumors in the barracks for a long time. In addition, what he said seems to be true.


    "Think for yourself. With such a cruel and cold-blooded emperor, what good life will you have in the future!"


    Yu Lang said that he was the first to take Dongsheng''s old Department to fight against the guards. They also vented their accumulated grievances. Whenever they met the guards, they were extremely cruel.


    Their actions deceived Yan Yun by riding them. The enemy who was fighting for life and death became friends with the same enemy in a twinkling of an eye. This change was really unexpected!


    After Yu Lang''s intentional incitement, the people of the guards have been confused. Now they have no intention to continue fighting, and some have even surrendered.


    Zheng Qi looked at the situation and his eyes turned red.


    He cut a man''s head directly and said ruthlessly, "if anyone dares to retreat on the battlefield, this is the end!"


    I''ve been watching the play for a long time, and I''ve already made a move. "I''ll clean you up first, and then I''ll talk about others."


    With Zheng Qi''s deterrent action, the guards will not fall without fighting, but what Yu Lang said has also been deeply imprinted in his mind, and a lot of thoughts have gone wrong.


    The trend of hostility between the two sides is tantamount to one ebb and flow. The guards are depressed, but Yan Yun''s morale is greatly boosted!


    "Rush, drive the guards out of Qingqu city!"


    Everyone shouted loud slogans and fought all the way, forcing the guards to retreat day by day.


    The hearts of the guards have dispersed¡ª¡ª Without the support of the people, the war is doomed to failure.


    Sima Jingxuan''s robe has been stained with a lot of blood, and he is embarrassed all over.


    The game that was bound to win turned the world around in an instant. Sima Jingxuan couldn''t accept it anyway.


    Failed? No, I won''t!


    Sima Jing grabbed the bow and arrow in the nearby hand, aimed at Nangong Yan, pulled the bow and opened the string


    At the moment, Nangong Yan is entangled by two people in the seven murders. He can''t get away at all.


    Nangong Yan, even if I''m going to die, you have to bury me!


    Ji Qingxue noticed his action and opened his eyes: "no! Nangong Yan!"


    She rushed to Nangong Yan with the fastest speed in her life. In a short distance of a few meters, people stopped killing people and Buddha stopped killing Buddha!


    The sharp arrow broke through the void and flew straight towards them. It was about to hit Nangong Yan, but Ji Qingxue suddenly came out to block the arrow full of killing intention.


    Nangong Yan was stunned. Ji Qingxue smiled at him, and then fell to the ground slowly.


    Nangong Yan remembered to catch her. He was shocked and said, "ah Xue!"


    Ji Qingxue lay in his arms with a unchanged smile on his face: "Nangong Yan me, I saved you again. The cost of saving people is very expensive."


    "OK, I''ll give you whatever you want." Nangong Yan hugged her tightly.


    "You''re lying!" Ji Qingxue said. "Tell me yourself. We''ve saved you many times since we realized it. You haven''t paid once."


    "Well, it''s all my fault."


    Ji Qingxue gently rubbed his face, "Nangong Yan, will you smile?"


    Nangong Yan lowered his eyes and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying: "ah Xue, don''t be afraid. With me, you''ll be fine."


    "Well." Ji Qingxue arched in his arms again, "hold tight, I''m a little cold."


    "OK."


    Ji Qingxue slowly closes her eyes. Nangong Yan, I met you here and I don''t regret everything I''ve experienced with you.


    "Sister!"


    "Little master!"


    "Green snow!"


    The people''s painful voice suddenly sounded. Ye Han wiped the blood on his face and rushed to the queen without hesitation: "Sima dog thief murdered the queen, everyone rush and avenge the queen!"


    Rong Sheng stumbled to Ji Qingxue, took out a pill and fed it to her: "little master, you''ll be fine after taking this medicine."


    But Ji Qingxue didn''t respond. A big man in Rongsheng was crying anxiously: "little master, I''ll be really angry if you joke like this again!"


    "Shh! Ah Xue is sleeping. Don''t wake her up. Ah Xue hates people making her sleep."


    Rong Sheng''s face was sad and could not say a word.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were silent, but his eyes were red and congested. He gently handed Ji Qingxue to Rongsheng: "help me look at her."


    Ah Xue, wait for me. I''ll be right back.


    Nangongyan like this is terrible!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly became empty and numb, but his eyes stared at Sima Jing like a poisonous snake.


    "Sima Jingxuan, I want your life!"

 Chapter 1344

    Is Ji Qingxue dead?


    Sima Jing hung up and laughed. For him now, it doesn''t matter who died.


    He just doesn''t want to see others live so comfortably. So go to hell with me.


    Nangongyan had controlled his personality of eager to kill well before, but now he doesn''t want to control anything.


    All he knows is that he wants revenge, revenge!


    Only with blood can he calm his anger at the moment.


    Mu Qing looked at him now and said, "the master''s disease will attack again!"


    Now nangongyan doesn''t pay attention to any moves when killing people. The black iron fan flies with blood and flesh everywhere it goes.


    When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses fall.


    Nangong Yan is now better than the people before! In this way, he is no different from a humanoid weapon that only knows how to kill.


    A guard was so frightened that his soul was almost flying. He knelt directly on the ground and burst into tears: "let me go! I have an 80 year old mother and a newborn..."


    Before he finished, his celestial cover was shattered by Nangong Yan.


    "You make ah Xue sleep." Nangong Yan muttered to himself.


    The people looked at Nangong Yan as if they were looking at a madman, and they avoided it one after another.


    Nangong Yan walked slowly towards Sima Jingxuan, but Sima Jingxuan smiled and said, "you are very angry and angry now! But so what? She died and won''t wake up again in her life! Nangong Yan, you are destined to be a lonely wretch like me!"


    "Finished?" Nangong Yan poured his internal power into the palm of his hand. "Then you''ll die!"


    Mencius Qi quickly grabbed his hand. Nangong Yan looked at her indifferently. Sima Jing''s heart jumped fiercely: "fool! You go quickly!"


    However, Mencius had no reaction. Nangong Yan grabbed her arm with his backhand and pulled it hard. Sima Jingxuan heard the sound of bone fracture.


    "No! Nangongyan, stop!"


    Until this time, Sima Jingxuan really began to panic. He rushed over, Nangong Yan swept his wide sleeves, and the fierce wind rolled him aside again.


    Mencius dragged her broken body to fight with nangongyan, but now she is not the opponent of nangongyan in her anger.


    She doesn''t know the pain, but every injury hurts the people next to her.


    "Mencius period, you go! You go! I let you go. You don''t have to be imprisoned by me in this life! You''re free!"


    Mencius, I beg you, go quickly!


    If a desperate person meets the same person, it''s only hard.


    Mencius period is like a rag doll, at the mercy of Nangong Yan.


    In addition to Ji Qingxue, Nangong Yan has no pity for other women.


    What''s more, she is still Sima Jingxuan''s treasure and love.


    Sima Jingxuan screamed desperately, "Nangong Yan, kill me! Kill me!"


    Nangong Yan tightly pinched Mencius'' slender neck and asked faintly, "human poison puppets are very powerful. I don''t know if she can stand up if she breaks her neck!"


    "No! Please don''t!"


    Sima Jing hung his legs and knelt down straight, "Nangong Yan, do things one by one. If there is any hatred, you can directly come to me and let her go!"


    Sima Jingxuan is always arrogant. Even when he was insulted under his feet, he never begged for mercy from others.


    But now for the sake of Mencius, he knelt before his enemies and begged.


    Nangong Yan grinned with a bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes, "don''t worry. When she dies, it will be your turn soon."


    Sima Jing''s eyes widened: "no!"


    "Click"¡ª¡ª


    Nangong Yansheng broke Mencius'' neck.


    Her body was as soft as a fallen leaf in the wind, and Sima Jing hung all over with cold despair.


    Mencius''s eyes were still wide open. Looking at the direction of Sima''s mirror, there seemed to be a tear in his empty eyes, but it was soon dispersed by the wind.


    Like their fate, it''s as thin as paper. If Sima Jingxuan didn''t go to Dayan at the beginning and didn''t meet in the imperial garden, what he liked at the beginning was Mencius period.


    Unfortunately, not so much if.


    Nangong Yan looked at him indifferently: "it''s your turn now."


    Sima Jing turned a deaf ear. He got up hard and carefully held Mencius Qi in his arms.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t wear that beautiful crown for you.


    And that wedding dress, all sewn by you. I wanted to put it on for you myself.


    Anyway, we will be like this in this life. In the next life, I will find you first, and then tie you firmly to me.


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Yan''s hand directly penetrated Sima Jingxuan''s chest. Sima Jingxuan suddenly lost all consciousness. He didn''t feel pain, but had a relieved smile on his face.


    He fought for so long and robbed for so long. Anyway, everything finally came to an end.


    Sima Jing''s cool thin lips were gently printed on the eyebrows and eyes of Mencius.


    "Wait for me."


    Vaguely remembering that when they first met, the girl stood in the crowd in thin clothes. He fell in love with the girl at the first sight.


    Ziqi, it turned out that I already had you in my heart at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jingxuan, who slaughtered all countries, finally died. The people applauded, and the wicked finally got a bad reward.


    Nangong Yan is not interested in unifying the world. Those captured by Sima Jingxuan will go back wherever they should, and he will not ask.


    Ji Qingxue lay quietly in bed, as if he were asleep. Yun''er had already burst into tears.


    "Sister, don''t leave me, will you?"


    Even Dongling and Rongsheng are helpless this time. Is Ji Qingxue really powerless this time?


    Nangong Yan sat by the bed and gently rubbed her face: "ah Xue, are you tired? Then sleep well. Wake up when you''ve had enough sleep. I''ll wait for you."


    Tears spilled over her eyes and fell on Ji Qingxue''s hands. It is said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but they just haven''t reached the sad place.


    The people nearby couldn''t bear to look at it, and they all turned their heads.


    Dongling suddenly thought of something: "Nangong Yan, don''t be busy and sad first. Is Xueping jade in your hand?"


    Nangong Yan nodded: "yes, I always take it with me."


    Dongling was overjoyed: "great! As long as you have it, Qingxue may be able to escape this robbery this time."


    "Really?" Nangong Yan hurriedly took out Xuepeng jade, "but Grandpa, this jade has been put on me for so long. Except sometimes it can dispel poison, I didn''t find that it has other functions."


    "Of course. Because xuesoul jade has not been awakened, and Qingxue is the one who can make it work."

 Chapter 1345

    Dongling is holding snow soul in his hand. The clear jade Jue looks no different from ordinary jade.


    Nangong Yan was still puzzled: "what is Qingxue to make it work?"


    Dongling said seriously, "so, in fact, green snow is the key to the whole treasure."


    Because she can open snow soul jade.


    From discovery to presentation in the eyes of the world, some good jade needs to be polished, others need to be nourished by the human body... Such a process is called waking jade.


    Snow soul didn''t play its role because it hasn''t gone through this process.


    "Wake up jade?" Rong Sheng was stunned. "How do you wake up?"


    Bai ran Qing said complicatedly, "it''s sister Xue''s blood."


    "What! Her blood?" they all said in unison.


    Nangong Yan asked calmly, "can''t you replace it with someone else''s blood?"


    Ah Xue suffered such a serious injury. The wound was too deep and lost too much blood.


    If you use her snow to wake up the so-called jade, I''m afraid ah Xue will have an accident first.


    Dongling shook his head slowly: "you must know the particularity of her blood. If anyone can, Wu Xian won''t be her."


    Although Hua minrou has left the Wuling family, after Ji Qingxue''s birth, she still took various medicine baths for her since childhood in strict accordance with the ancient law handed down by the family.


    That''s why he developed the drug resistance of his body, and Ji Qingxue gradually became a medicine man.


    In particular, her blood contains hundreds of poisons, which interact and balance, not only won''t hurt her body, but also form a special antidote that can detoxify hundreds of poisons.


    Because of this, Hua minrou said that Ji Qingxue must be protected, because she is the key to the last step. Only her blood can awaken Xue''s soul.


    These are too incredible for Rongsheng. A piece of jade needs to be awakened with human blood before it can play a role?


    Where is this treasure? It''s clearly a piece of evil jade!


    But now they have no other way. Xuepingyu is their only life-saving straw.


    Nangong Yan asked anxiously, "will ah Xue be saved after waking up Yu?"


    "One more thing is needed," Dongling said.


    "What else do you need? Grandpa, you said, I will find it for you."


    As long as you can save ah Xue, you have to pick the stars in the sky.


    Dongling said word by word, "it still needs 40 years of internal power."


    "Ah?" Rong Sheng couldn''t help saying, "who here has so many years of internal power?"


    Yun''er also cried: "yes, if only I could be born for decades."


    Dongling knocked on his head, and Rong Sheng covered the pain: "elder, why did you hit me?"


    Dongling stared round: "do you think you don''t exist as an old man?"


    Yun''er was stunned and tears whirled: "but Grandpa, all your internal power has been given to elder sister, then you..."


    Dongling smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ve lived so old that I''ve seen through life and death. Besides, I just lose my internal power. As long as I can save Qingxue, I can die."


    At that time, because of a thought, min Rou died miserably. Qingxue also suffered a lot from childhood.


    Now I can finally do something for her. It''s my compensation to their mother and daughter.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the person with his eyes closed on the bed and bit his teeth: "well, ah Xue, please grandpa you."


    ¡­¡­


    The sharp dagger made a cut in Ji Qingxue''s palm, and the blood slowly overflowed.


    Every drop of blood fell on the snow soul jade. It was strange that the blood did not adhere to the surface of the jade, but was completely absorbed by it.


    Rong Sheng looked at it in surprise, pointed to it and said, "this jade... It can suck human blood!"


    Bai Ranqing gave him a "fussy" look, "this is the magic of xuesoul."


    It can absorb human blood. The jade is now transparent and clear. Only when it completely turns blood red, can the snow soul jade be really awakened, and then it can play a role.


    Nangong Yan''s heart ached when he saw the blood flowing out of her palm. But only in this way can she survive.


    "Grandpa, how long will it take!" Nangong Yan was upset and dry, but he didn''t dare to stop at will. If something goes wrong on the way, Ji Qingxue may not be saved.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time yet."


    I don''t know how long it took, the snow soul, which had absorbed enough blood, changed from the original clear and transparent to a thorough blood red, and also emitted a strange red light.


    Nangong Yan asked, "what''s next? What should we do next?"


    Dongling put Xuepeng on Ji Qingxue''s forehead, and he grasped her hand tightly and began to deliver internal power for her.


    Less tilt, the forehead of Dongling has begun to exude dense sweat.


    Yun''er wanted to say something, but he was held by Bai Zhanqing: "don''t disturb grandpa''s internal power transmission. This process can''t be interrupted, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Half an hour later, Dongling was soaked with sweat, and the whole person had a state of almost collapse.


    The snow soul jade has melted into Ji Qingxue''s body, and there is no trace.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. No wonder xuesoul was regarded as the most precious. It turned out that it still had such a role.


    Nangong Qi said, "when I was wandering the Jianghu, I heard a lot about the reputation of Xuepeng. I didn''t expect that it could play such a role."


    Bai Ranqing explained, "but meat and bones can heal the dead. This is the real use of snow spirit."


    In fact, only they know that xuepu can really cure and save people. It is a rare treasure.


    But I don''t know why it''s being spread. Some people say that you can live forever if you get the snow spirit, so there''s a rumor that you can get the world if you get the snow spirit.


    However, most of the superiors are greedy for power and status. Who doesn''t want to live a long life.


    But in fact, as long as it is human, it can''t escape life, old age and death. No one can really live forever.


    This is destiny. Life and death have destiny.


    Rong Sheng took Ji Qingxue''s pulse. He said excitedly, "it''s restored! Little master''s pulse is restored!"


    Yun''er''s tears looked like he couldn''t believe it: "really? Is sister really all right?"


    Rong nodded: "really, if you don''t believe it, come and see for yourself."


    It''s snow soul jade. As long as people still have a glimmer of life, they can be saved.


    Bai ran Qing and they were crying with joy. Ji Qingxue''s life was finally taken back from Lord Yan.


    But snow soul can only be used once in a lifetime. Once it is melted into the body, there will be no snow soul jade in the world.


    Nangong Yan sat by the bed and gently held Ji Qingxue''s hand, which felt like the rest of his life.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Ah Xue, I''ll wait for you.

 Chapter 1346

    In the first world war with the state of Wei, Dayan lost his troops and lost his generals. Apart from the strength of his troops, he has regressed for more than ten years.


    Many tombstones were erected on the mountain, all of whom died in the battle.


    Ye Han and Xu Meng are now in front of their tomb, which is engraved with the words "Tomb of Chang brothers" and the sacrificial Xuanwei.


    The twelve Xuanwei joined hands to completely eradicate the seven murders of hell, but the price they paid was that they lost half of their good brothers.


    Ye Han sprinkled all the wine he brought in front of the tombstone, "brothers, these are all good flower carving wine. Drink it slowly. We will often come to see you in the future."


    I also hope you can invest in a good family in the next life and live a happy and healthy life.


    Xu Meng leaned over and stroked the newly-built tombstone. Before he spoke, his eyes were red. It was Cai Jiangong''s tomb.


    I still remember when he died, he said to Xu Meng, "general, I killed a lot of guard thieves. It''s a pity that I didn''t avenge you personally. General, I didn''t humiliate you this time!"


    Xu Meng had a smile on his face, but his voice had already choked: "no, you haven''t humiliated me at all, especially a man, especially a long face!"


    Ye Han patted him on the shoulder: "Xu Meng, don''t be sad, let them go at ease."


    "Lao ye, now I have broken an arm and can''t be a general."


    Ye Han''s face changed: "what do you mean, do you want to leave?"


    Xu Meng shook his head: "I won''t leave here. My brothers are here. Where can I go if I leave here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han breathed a sigh of relief: "you scared me to death! I thought you were leaving. What do you mean?"


    "Be a city guard for me. I want to guard here and..." Xu Meng turned his head and looked at those short tombstones. "I have to guard them."


    I''m afraid that''s all he can do now.


    "Well," sighed Ye Han, "you can do anything you like."


    Now that the world is at peace, it''s time for them to live in peace.


    Mu Qing and they all kept silent. When they finally left, a long sword was inserted in front of each Xuanwei''s tomb.


    At the beginning of the war, there are still many things that need someone to deal with and take charge of the overall situation.


    Nangong Yan asks Nangong Qi to go. The only thing he has to do now is stay by Ji Qingxue''s side and wait for her to wake up.


    "She has been traveling for nearly half a month and doesn''t know when she will wake up."


    Dongling said that in her situation, Xuepeng helped her hold her breath, but whether she could wake up and when she would wake up were unknown.


    In other words, Ji Qingxue has become a living dead man.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will wait for her."


    Nangong Yan looked at the far sky, "and I believe she will wake up."


    Nangong Qi smiled, "are you so sure?"


    "Of course. She doesn''t want me and her son."


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu, forbidden city.


    When Ji Qingxue just opened her eyes, she was startled by the endless stream of cars.


    "I, I''m back?"


    Ji Qingxue is a little confused. Shouldn''t he be in Qingqu city and block an arrow for Nangong Yan? How can he come back here?


    While she was puzzled, there was a rapid sound of the flute not far away, and a truck rushed straight towards her.


    "Lying trough!"


    No, just came back here to welcome me in this way? I don''t want to die a third time!


    Ji Qingxue subconsciously resisted with both hands. Unexpectedly, the truck went straight through her body.


    Eh? Ji Qingxue looked at her hand in surprise. At this time, she found that her whole body was transparent.


    At this time, she remembered that she had died in the explosion before. Even if she came back, no body could place her soul.


    That means she''s a loner now.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but curl her lips. She made so much money in vain. As a result, she died without a whole body. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have a grave. Look at the miserable situation now. What a sin!


    Ji Qingxue floated like that. When she floated to the gate of a temple, she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Ji Qingxue bit her teeth and said, "just because I''m a wandering soul now, don''t you even let me in a temple?"


    Cut! If you don''t enter, don''t enter. What''s the big deal!


    I don''t know how long I have been a Piao. Ji Qingxue has nowhere to go but wandering around.


    "Ah!!!" I can''t stand it!


    Ji Qingxue stood in the middle of the crowd shouting, but her voice could not be heard.


    Ji Qingxue pointed to the sky and scolded angrily, "you thief God, just take me to a place that has not been recorded in history. Since you have let me set up a home there, let me stay there. What are you doing with me?"


    I don''t know what''s going on with Nangong Yan and Xun Xue. Will they be very sad?


    "God, I doubt if you don''t have eyes. Hurry and get me back! Otherwise, if you have the ability, a lightning will beat me to death! I really think my aunt is afraid of you!"


    As soon as he finished, Ji Qingxue was startled by a thunderbolt!


    "I''ll go. It won''t be so evil!"


    It was still a fine day with a clear sky. Suddenly, a dark cloud came down and a downpour was coming.


    Before long, the big bean raindrops began to fall. Pedestrians in the street hurried past and opened umbrella flowers one after another.


    Ji Qingxue drifted under a roof and looked at the huge rain curtain outside. She couldn''t help thinking: Nangong Yan, what are you doing now?


    Then she made a very frightened expression, whether Ji Qingxue there had died and had already been buried.


    If so, you can''t go back.


    I don''t know when there was another person nearby, and he was drenched with a lot of rain. Looking at his clothes, he seemed to be a fortune teller and had a taste of Fairy Spirit.


    Ji Qingxue floated in the past because of curiosity. Before he floated in front of him, he heard the man say, "you''re dead. Don''t you want to reincarnate?"


    Ji Qingxue was stunned. Who was he talking to?


    She looked around and there was no one else around.


    "Don''t look, I''m just talking to you."


    Ji Qingxue asked in surprise, "can you see me?"


    The man was looking at her, frowning high: "of course I can see you. You are a wandering soul. What are you doing here without thinking of the bliss of death?"


    As soon as Ji Qingxue listens to him, he is obviously an expert!


    She quickly arched her hands at the man and looked solemn: "expert, the reason why I still refuse to leave is because I still have an unfinished wish."

 Chapter 1347

    Ji Qingxue said sincerely, but the man didn''t respond: "I''ve heard a lot about those who left. Since you''re dead, you shouldn''t stay in the world."


    "Because I''m not willing."


    Ji Qingxue believes that it is fate to meet nangongyan, but it should not end in such a place.


    "What do you want?"


    Ji Qingxue said word by word: "I don''t belong here anymore. I just want to go where I should go, so can the expert send me back?"


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly: "you want to go back? I think your life is strange. It''s really fate to have this strange fate. But you know, these are just Nanke''s dreams. You think you''re waking up now."


    "But I want to go back."


    "If you go back, your destiny will also change. Maybe you should have been born in a good family in your next life and enjoy a lifetime of happiness. But if you insist on returning to that place, no one can tell what will happen later. Maybe after this life, you will fall into the animal Road forever."


    Ji Qingxue said indifferently, "even if so, what will happen to me in the next life? I don''t care at all. All I care about is now."


    Her husband and son are there. What''s the use of staying here? Even if there is the so-called reincarnation, she doesn''t care at all.


    The man sighed, "well, since you have made up your mind, I can help you. But if you regret it in the future, there is no room for turning around."


    "Please rest assured, I will never regret it."


    The man bit his finger and dropped the blood in the center of Ji Qingxue''s eyebrows, and then a white light flashed, and Ji Qingxue''s figure also disappeared in situ.


    The heavy rain gradually stopped. The fortune teller muttered to himself, "I''ve lived so many years. It''s the second time I''ve met such a person."


    The first time was a man. He had such an adventure, and then he tried his best to return to that place.


    He said his lover was waiting for him, as long as he could go back and let him pay any price.


    "Alas, they are all fools."


    ¡­¡­


    Dayan, Kyoto.


    Nangong Qi ran into the East Palace, "it''s good to find snow! If your aunt came to me later, you said you didn''t see me."


    With that, he quickly hid in the inner hall.


    Needless to say, uncle Sihuang must have done something to make Aunt Huang angry, so he ran to himself to take refuge.


    I have to come every three or five times. It''s no wonder that Nangong looks for snow long ago.


    Sure enough, before long, Bai ran Qing came in angrily with her whip: "looking for snow, do you see your fourth emperor uncle?"


    Xun Xue shook his head and said no, but he pointed to a place where Nangong Qi was hiding.


    Bai Ranqing understood it and quietly ran to find Nangong Qi.


    "Let you hide!"


    "Xue Xun, you betrayed me! Oh, crazy girl, take it easy! Are you going to murder your husband?"


    Bai Ranqing went straight to the east of the river and roared, "Nangong Qi, tell me honestly what you did today to bully the young master of Shangshu. His wife complained to me."


    Nangong Qili said straightly and boldly, "who let his son make me worry free!"


    Nangong looks for Xue but shakes her head. Worry free sister is the apple of Uncle Sihuang''s eye. She is afraid to melt in her mouth and fall in her hand.


    Li Shangshu''s son dares to think of worry free sister. No wonder uncle Sihuang is going crazy!


    Bai Ranqing poked him with her finger and said angrily, "they are still children. What can you understand? You are an adult who quarrels with other people''s children. You are not afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth when it comes out!"


    "Hum! I don''t care. As long as I''m here, no one can think of my daughter."


    Of course, you have to guard against Wolves since childhood!


    Looking at their fighting, Nangong Xun Xue couldn''t help laughing


    But with a smile, his eyes began to droop slowly. It has been five years since my father came back. When will you come back with your mother?


    Lihua town is located in the border of Dayan, a very beautiful and quiet town.


    Now the world is at peace. Nangong Yan passed the throne to Xun Xue and asked Nangong Qi to assist the government. He himself became the former Rui king. He took Ji Qingxue to visit mountains and rivers everywhere. He was very comfortable.


    When Ji Qingxue woke up, he found himself in a cabin.


    "I''m really back!"


    She was very excited for a while, and then immediately checked her body. Fortunately, her body was still good. She didn''t wake up from the coffin. You can rest assured.


    Ji Qingxue looked around, but where is this, nangongyan?


    Ji Qingxue put on her shoes and ran out. All the peach blossoms were blooming. The scenery was very beautiful.


    Ji Qingxue stepped into the peach forest, stepping on the soft soil under his feet, carrying incense all the way.


    "Mistress!" a cry of surprise came from behind.


    Ji Qingxue turned his head and smiled: "Muyan, why are you here?"


    Mu Yan slapped himself to confirm whether he was dreaming.


    Ji Qingxue couldn''t help but turn black. "Muyan, why are you beating yourself?"


    There are red marks on his face. Why is this wooden word as honest as before? Does he use such strength to beat himself?


    Mu Yan is finally willing to believe that what is in front of him is not his own illusion or dream. The mistress really woke up.


    Mu Yan knelt down and choked in his voice: "the mistress has been five years. You can be regarded as waking up!"


    Five years? Ji Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Did he lie here for so long?


    Ji Qingxue reached out and helped him up: "what are you crying about, Mu Yan? Haven''t I woke up?"


    Mu Yan was crying with joy. The master mother woke up and the master finally waited for this day.


    "By the way, Nangong Yan, why didn''t I see him?"


    Mu Yan wiped his eyes and said, "the master went to a nearby temple."


    In recent years, Nangong Yan took Ji Qingxue to many places, and only Muyan followed him.


    Wherever they go, if there is a temple, nangongyan will go to worship.


    He didn''t believe in God and Buddha before. Now he will do it for Ji Qingxue.


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes were sour and murmured, "smelly man, don''t wait for me to wake up and run to worship the Buddha!"


    "Muyan, tell me which temple he is in. I''ll find him!"


    "It''s not far from the cabin. It''s six or seven miles west. It''s called Lingguang temple."


    Ji Qingxue nodded, then turned and walked to the West.


    In Lingguang temple, after worshipping the Buddha, nangongyan stood under the Centennial peach tree in a trance.


    The petals were scattered all over the body, and the white brocade robe of the crescent moon was covered with peach blossom fragrance.


    The leather bag chiseled with knives and axes and the cool and precious temperament make many women who come to burn incense and worship Buddha spring.


    "Young master, are you alone?"

 Chapter 1348

    Nangong Yan glanced at her indifferently. The girl who summoned up the courage to talk to him immediately lowered her head and dared not look at him.


    "Sir, sir, I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else."


    Just saying this, the girl turned red, as if Nangong Yan had done something to her.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The words were like ice cones, and the girl who poked straight couldn''t get down immediately.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. I just see you alone and don''t look like a local. I''m afraid you''ll get lost, so I''m kind enough to come and talk to you. Don''t misunderstand me. I''m not an unbearable person."


    With that, she also secretly looked at Nangong Yan, with spring in her eyes and shy eyes.


    Nangong Yan felt that the woman in front of him was ridiculous. His eyes had leaked his mind, but his mouth said the opposite.


    "No, I don''t need it." Nangong Yan spit out a few words coldly.


    The girl''s face is even more ugly. Originally, she thought she was pretty and could have a few words with the childe. Who knows why he didn''t give face!


    The girl instantly became angry and said, "Why are you so unreasonable? I was kind. Why do you hurt people so much?"


    Nangong Yan''s sharp eyes shot at her, and the girl''s remaining words were scared back to her stomach.


    Nangong Yan stepped forward and walked a few steps. The momentum was threatening. The girl immediately stepped back.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "Get out!"


    He reprimanded mercilessly, which made the spoiled girl blush in her eyes: "what are you fierce? What''s your great? You don''t have a gentleman''s demeanor!"


    Nangong Yan looked at her panicked appearance and felt a trace of disappointment.


    He has met many people who are infatuated with his appearance, his power and status, and wealth.


    But they were afraid of him from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they met more people, it was not her.


    Although there are thousands of different colors in the world, he is the only one, named Ji Qingxue.


    Nangong Yan sighed in his heart. Ah Xue, I miss you very much. When will you wake up after five years.


    At this time, the woman''s faint voice suddenly sounded: "you don''t have any demeanor to hook up with a married man in broad daylight."


    This voice...... Nangong Yan''s body is slightly stiff, because he misses too much, so now even hallucinations appear?


    But is it also an illusion for the girl in blue who came to her with a smile?


    Until Ji Qingxue came to him, Nangong Yan was still in a daze.


    Ji Qingxue took Nangong Yan''s hand and said to the girl who came to chat up with him with a smile, "girl, I''m really sorry. My husband doesn''t like talking to strangers."


    There was a lady. The girl''s face was blue and white. She didn''t care to cry and ran away quickly.


    After she left, Ji Qingxue looked at someone who was still separated from her soul and poked him in the arm: "good you Nangong Er Huo! It hasn''t been long before you began to hook up one and two outside!"


    Nangong Yan held her catkin tightly until the soft touch and warmth came from the palm of his hand, and he finally came back completely.


    He shook his voice and asked, "ah Xue, are you awake?"


    Ji Qingxue''s eyes also turned red and tried to squeeze out a smile: "yes! I''m back!"


    For five years, nangongyan didn''t dare to really fall asleep day and night for fear that Ji Qingxue wouldn''t see him when he woke up.


    If there is any trouble, he will get up immediately to check Ji Qingxue''s situation.


    Every time I thought she was awake, but I was disappointed again and again.


    Nangong Yan thought, it doesn''t matter. He still has the rest of his life to wait for Ji Qingxue.


    Now God has mercy on him. Has he finally waited?


    Nangong Yan mercilessly strangled her into his arms. He sniffed the familiar aroma of Ji Qingxue and asked, "are you lost?" how did he come back now?


    Ji Qingxue nodded with tears in her eyes: "yes, I''m lost. So it took so long to come back. It made you wait so long."


    No, I''m willing to wait as long as you''ll come back.


    Nangong Yan thought more than once whether Ji Qingxue would have returned to his world.


    If so, what should he do?


    He can do nothing but choose to wait. Maybe the process will be very long and lonely.


    But he enjoyed it.


    "Ah Xue, welcome home."


    The wind blew gently, and the petals fell all over their shoulders. Both of them hugged each other tightly with the joy of recovery.


    Fate in this world will eventually return to its original place.


    I crossed thousands of years and met you in the gap of years.


    I am willing to exchange three lives for Changning with you.


    Ji Qingxue hooked his neck and jumped at him. Nangong Yan subconsciously caught her.


    Ji Qingxue rubbed his chest and said, "I''ve come so far. I''m tired."


    It''s not her affectation. She really feels tired. After all, she has been lying for five years.


    Nangong Yan drooped his eyes and smiled better than peach blossoms: "you''re tired, I''ll take you home. I''ll hold you like this in the future, okay?"


    Nangong Yan walked carefully and slowly step by step, because what he held in his arms was his most precious treasure.


    Their behavior attracted people around to point out, but they seemed to have been isolated from heaven and earth, and they could only see each other in their eyes.


    "Ah Yan, where''s yun''er?"


    "She is so powerful now. She has opened your shops all over the world. Now she is a rich man in the whole swallow. And her medical skills are almost catching up with Rong Sheng."


    "Ha ha, really? It''s yun''er. It''s really powerful!"


    Rong Sheng went to Miao Jiang to find the ninth day of junior high school. He vowed to catch his runaway fiancee. You huaizhu and Qiu ningshui have also married


    Many things have happened in the past five years. Fortunately, everyone is still well.


    "Ah Yan, I want to go back and see them."


    "OK."


    Ji Qingxue gently closed her eyes: "ah Yan, I''m a little sleepy. Call me when I get home."


    "OK." whatever you say.


    Nangong Yan gently printed a kiss on her forehead. Thank you, thank you for coming back.


    I will never let you leave me again, a Xue.


    For the rest of my life, I will share your sorrow and joy.


    A few days later, a letter was received from Miao Jiang, Liusheng Valley, worry free city and Heifeng stronghold.


    The letter did not mention anything, only a very beautiful peach blossom.


    Clearly nothing was said, but everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. Everyone smiled with tears and was excited.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter sleeping for five years, I finally woke up.


    In April of the snowy year of Dayan, the spring breeze is warm, everything recovers, and an old man returns with his horse.


    Yun''er stood in front of Xueju''s door, looked at a pair of Bi people on horseback, covered his mouth and burst into tears.


    All encounters in this world are a reunion after a long separation.


    When the spring flowers bloom, my old friend is safe.

 Chapter 1349

    It has been two days since his rebirth, and Sima Jingxuan has finally passed his God.


    He thought he was dead, but he unexpectedly came back to life and returned to the age of sixteen.


    Such incredible things will happen to me.


    However, Sima Jingxuan was soon excited, because according to the current development, he would see Mencius soon.


    Sima Jing thought it was a blessing from heaven. He knew that he missed his regret all his life, so he gave him another chance to make up for it.


    This time, in any case, he will not let the tragedy of his previous life repeat itself in Mencius.


    The day when he saw her was getting closer and closer, Sima Jingxuan could not bear it. This eagerness to see her was about to swallow him up.


    But he can''t worry. He has to take his time.


    He wanted the throne in this life, and he wanted it in Mencius. What he said will not let Mencius escape from his palm.


    The day of meeting Mencius Qi arrived as scheduled. Sima Jing stood in the courtyard with a dark robe and a Dark Jade crown. There was a noble spirit in his gestures.


    At the bottom stood rows of people, like picked goods, waiting for sale.


    When she saw a thin figure in the crowd, Sima Jing hung her eyebrows and eyes, and she came.


    The man next to him asked, "Sir, who do you like?"


    Sima Jing raised his hand and pointed to the period of Mencius.


    The servant immediately knew what to do and ordered people to list Mencius separately.


    "As for the others, just do it."


    Then Sima Jing hung up and left. Before leaving, he took a special look at Mencius period.


    Mencius just looked up at him and couldn''t help trembling when he met his sight.


    Sima''s mirror hung away gradually, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. This time, he must slowly let her come to his arms willingly.


    Except Mencius period, others were selected by servants, and those who were not selected were killed.


    Now Sima Jue is arrogant and domineering. He should be more cautious. If someone else catches the handle, it will fall short of success.


    The people who stayed were arranged to live. At night, Meng Ziyu held a pillow and said to Meng Ziqi, "sister, do you see the man today? He is king Ning, our future master. He looks really good!"


    Meng Ziyu looked obsessed. If he could look at himself, his death would be worth it.


    Mencius recalled that he always felt cold when he looked at his eyes during the day. He couldn''t help saying, "Ziyu, we are the servants of Lord Ning, so we have to recognize our position, so we''d better not think about some things as soon as possible."


    What Meng Ziyu was thinking, she couldn''t be clearer.


    Compared with that person, they are so small that they feel ashamed to stand beside him.


    So it''s better to do their part, not to mention that they are lucky to be alive, and it''s extravagant to think about others.


    Meng Ziyu said, "sister, you are boring!"


    This sister is really a coward. She always looks submissive.


    If you can get that man, you will have prosperity, power and status in the future.


    A woman''s biggest weapon is her beauty. Meng Ziyu thinks she has an outstanding appearance. As long as she is given a chance, she will certainly be able to attract Sima Jingxuan''s eyes.


    After a day''s rest, they began formal training.


    Sima Jingxuan kept thinking about Mencius, and finally ran to see her at night.


    However, his subordinates told him that Mencius Qi was now in the garden in the backyard of the palace.


    Sima Jing frowned: "it''s so late. She''s not in the room. Why is she running to the garden?"


    Sima Jing hung up and walked quickly to the garden. At the moment, Mencius Qi was hiding behind the garden rockery and crying.


    Mencius shrank into a ball and sobbed low, looking particularly pitiful and helpless.


    She saw a lot of dead people, including those who starved to death, those who robbed each other, and those who died... She had seen everything, except that she had never killed anyone herself.


    I''m still young. I''m still afraid of killing for the first time.


    Sima Jingxuan stood outside the rockery and sighed silently. No matter what she would become, she is still a little girl who just wants to live.


    Sima Jing clenched his fist and coughed several times. Mencius was startled by the sudden sound.


    "Who? Who''s there?"


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t go in, but stood in place and asked, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is why you cry?"


    Mencius period pricked up his ears and listened to what was going on outside. It seemed that the man didn''t mean to come in. Mencius period immediately felt much relieved and became bolder.


    "I, I just met something today. I''m very sad."


    The girl she killed today should be about her age.


    Mencius understood that some people have to pay a price to survive. Especially for people like them, life is like grass mustard. Even if they die, no one will care.


    She was sad not because she killed the man, but because she felt very sad.


    She is being assimilated into the kind of person she once hated most.


    Sima Jing thought for a moment and asked, "you are very sad, but do you think sadness is useful?"


    After a while, a dull voice came from the rockery: "No."


    "Therefore, people always have to look forward. It is such a difficult thing to live. Why waste time on useless things."


    In troubled times, we can only strive to survive.


    In fact, Sima Jingxuan didn''t expect that the decisive and cool Mencius period had such a side.


    In order to survive and stay with him, Mencius eliminated all his fragile and soft parts from his body.


    The only thing she left behind was her absolute loyalty to Sima Jingxuan.


    Mencius didn''t reply. Sima Jingxuan was worried that she couldn''t pass the pass in her heart.


    So he couldn''t help saying, "nine out of ten things in life are unhappy, but no one can say anything about it. I hope you can see it more clearly."


    Sima Jing hung his eyes sadly in the night. Ziqi is sorry. Although I know you are in some pain, even so, I won''t let you leave.


    You can only be mine.


    After a long time, Mencius finally felt much more comfortable. She asked, "thank you today."


    Hearing that she had adjusted her mood, Sima Jingxuan was finally relieved.


    "My name is Mencius period. What about you? What''s your name?"


    Sima Jingxuan smiled and replied, "you call me ah Xuan."


    Such a close title indicates that he will belong to Mencius alone in this life.

 Chapter 1350

    Like the previous Mencius, he received very cruel and rigorous training every day.


    She felt that her part as a human being was slowly being stripped away, and she became more indifferent day by day.


    The only warmth is to meet ah Xuan occasionally. He is very gentle and understands himself.


    Sometimes she even suspected that ah Xuan was another self. He could guess what he was thinking.


    It''s easy and pleasant to chat with him.


    They seem to have a tacit understanding, one hiding in the rockery and the other standing outside. Even if they have never met, they can talk everywhere.


    Mencius felt happy to meet such a friend who knew himself in the palace.


    That night she went to the rockery in the garden and waited. Sima Jingxuan came late to deal with some things.


    "Ah Xuan, you''re coming!" there was an obvious pleasure in Mencius''s voice.


    Sima Jing hung his mouth: "I have something to do today, so I''m a little late. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Mencius shook his head: "no, I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Ah Xuan is the prince''s personal bodyguard. He should be busy.


    "How are you today? I think you seem to be in a good mood recently."


    "Well, I''ve adapted, and I won''t be afraid." Mencius said sincerely, "thank you ah Xuan for coming to talk with me often."


    Listening to her voice, Sima Jingxuan''s expression softened unconsciously, and he didn''t feel nothing about the humiliation he suffered in Sima Jue during the day.


    He also wanted to eradicate Sima Jue at one stroke, but now was not the time, so he had to bear it.


    Ziqi, you don''t know. I feel very relieved to be with you like this.


    After a while, Mencius asked, "ah Xuan, we''ve known each other for so long. We''ve never seen what you look like."


    Sima Jing thought for a moment and said, "I''m right here. If you think about it one day, you can come out and see what I look like."


    As long as she stays in the palace, other Sima Jingxuan can not force her so tight.


    Now Mencius has slowly accepted ah Xuan. What if she knew she was Sima Jingxuan?


    Will Mencius in this life still be as loyal to him as before?


    No, Sima Jing''s eyes are hanging and his color is getting dark. He wants more than loyalty. He wants her to belong to herself from body to heart. He wants her to love herself.


    Mencius finally failed to get out of the rockery. She is now the Lord''s dark guard, a person who can''t even control his own destiny. What can she do even if she sees it?


    Sima Jingxuan was not in a hurry. She could always wait until she came out willingly.


    Before that, he just needs to disguise himself and approach her. He just needs to dig a trap and wait for her to jump in.


    Mencius Qi was interrogated by Mencius Yu after he returned.


    "Sister, where have you been so late?"


    Mencius replied, "I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a walk."


    Meng Ziyu won''t believe what she said. Recently, she has been running out every day. She must be hiding something from herself.


    But she also knew that if something really happened during Mencius, she wouldn''t say she had no way.


    So she decided to wait for Mencius to go again and follow her quietly, so as to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mencius Qi didn''t see Sima Jingxuan for several days. Once she met the housekeeper and asked about ah Xuan.


    Mencius period was a person selected by the Lord himself. The housekeeper was much kinder to her than others.


    He told Mencius that there was no one named ah Xuan around the prince.


    This makes Mencius murmur. How could it not? Did ah Xuan lie?


    With such doubts, Mencius went to the rockery again. This time, Mencius Yu quietly followed behind.


    "Ah Xuan, are you here?"


    "HMM." a powerful voice suddenly sounded.


    Mencius didn''t know what he was looking forward to, but felt relieved to hear his voice.


    Sima Jing hung up and said, "I come here every day."


    The implication is that she hasn''t come for days.


    Mencius bit his lip and explained, "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy these days."


    Lie. Can''t she know if she''s busy?


    However, Sima Jingxuan didn''t intend to expose her. Since she chose to face herself, it shows that she still has her own heart.


    "Ah Xuan, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "You say."


    Mencius Qi hesitated for a moment, but still said the question in his heart: "today I asked the housekeeper, and the housekeeper said that you were not around the Lord."


    She really takes ah Xuan as a friend. Naturally, she hopes to be honest with him.


    Sima Jing smiled and said, "I''m new to the palace, and I''ve been transferred by the Lord these days. The housekeeper doesn''t know I''m normal."


    "Oh, so." Mencius Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and she knew that ah Xuan was not lying to her.


    "Ah Xuan, Lord, what kind of person is he?"


    Her question made Sima Jing Hang a little stunned. He frowned: "why do you ask this?"


    Mencius leaned back on the rockery and looked up at the sky: "I just feel curious. People say it''s very cold at high places. People like him who have no shortage of food and clothing should also have their own troubles."


    Sima Jing hung his mind and almost blurted out the words "in this case, you come with me".


    "Yes, Lord, he... He''s actually very lonely. No one has ever walked into his heart, and he hasn''t been warm."


    Or he was once deeply loved and warm by a person, but he didn''t know how to cherish it, so he missed it.


    Now God has given him another chance. He will certainly make up for the Mencius period.


    He wanted to give Mencius a different life.


    "People like the Lord will feel lonely?"


    "Why, do you care about the Lord?"


    Mencius replied, "he is my master. I just want to know how he is."


    It is said that the king Ning has an uncertain temper and is unpredictable. She felt more and more that she was walking on thin ice when she stayed in the palace. What if the LORD was unhappy and cracked herself that day?


    "Don''t worry, the prince is a good man. You will know when he is good."


    Sima Jing spoke well for himself. He didn''t want Mencius to be afraid of himself.


    In the distance, Meng Ziyu immediately covered his mouth when he saw the people on the other side of the rockery. Isn''t that... Is it the prince who comes out for a private meeting every day?


    Meng Ziyu listened to their conversation with envy.


    Mencius also said to keep himself in line, but he hooked up with the Lord first.


    She was obviously afraid that she would be superior to her after climbing up to the Lord!


    No, I can''t be compared with her.


    Meng Ziyu''s eyes turned, and an idea slowly formed in his mind.

 Chapter 1351

    Mencius period suffered from the wind and cold these two days and has not been able to see Sima Jingxuan.


    Sima Jing couldn''t see her because of his identity. He was afraid to scare her, so he had to secretly ask his subordinates to take care of her more.


    That day, Mencius asked him to meet at his old place. Sima Jing hung his letter in his hand and raised a happy smile on his face.


    It''s my happiest thing to see her now.


    At the appointed time, Sima Jingxuan hurried to their old place without stopping.


    When he arrived, Mencius had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Ah Xuan, are you here?"


    Her voice sounded strange. Sima Jingxuan couldn''t help frowning. Is it the wind and cold? Those imperial doctors in the palace are all wine bags and rice bags. Why can''t they even cure a cold!


    "Is your wind cold still very serious?" Sima Jingxuan was obviously unhappy.


    The man in the rockery was tired of his voice and replied, "I''ve cultivated for two days, and now I''m much better."


    Then she said, "ah Xuan, I miss you so much these two days."


    Today''s Mencius period seems strange. I can''t tell what''s strange.


    "Since you haven''t recovered from your cold, don''t come out and walk easily. Let''s stop here tonight and go back first."


    "I don''t!" Mencius flatly refused, "I came to see you deliberately today. Don''t you want to see me?"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and was surprised, "what are you talking about?"


    After a light footstep, Mencius had already stood in front of him.


    She surprised Sima Jingxuan: "Wang, Wang Ye? How could it be you?"


    Mencius Qi immediately knelt down and said in panic, "Lord, forgive me. I don''t know it''s the Lord''s driving. If I know it..."


    "What should you do if you know it''s the king?" Sima Jing hung his hand and stood with an innate noble spirit between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Get up first."


    She glanced shyly at Sima''s mirror, then lowered her head quickly.


    "You don''t have to panic. Everything will be the same as before."


    "Ah Xuan," she called softly, with an unspeakable sweetness.


    And the way she looks at herself


    Sima Jing suddenly jumped from his forehead. No, this man is not Ziqi!


    When you really love someone, her gestures, smiles and smiles are deeply engraved in your mind.


    Even if they are as like as two peas, they will feel different about themselves.


    Sima Jing asked without trace, "do you still count the osmanthus cake you said you would make for me two days ago?"


    Mencius was stunned, and then answered him, "if the Lord doesn''t dislike the craftsmanship of slaves and maidservants, of course, slaves and maidservants are willing to do it for the Lord."


    Sima Jing hung at the bottom of his heart and burst into a sneer. Even if you look like her again, you will never become Ziqi.


    "Meng Ziyu!"


    Meng Ziyu subconsciously replied, "the maidservant is here."


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, Meng Ziyu became stiff all over. He was hurt and slipped his tongue.


    Sima Jing''s expression was gloomy, "Mencius Yu, you are so brave that you dare to pretend to be Ziqi to deceive the king!"


    Meng Ziyu''s legs were soft and trembled: "Lord, forgive me. Today, my sister can''t come to the appointment because of the cold, so my sister came to me."


    What a Mencius jade! When the matter came to an end, he pushed the responsibility completely!


    Sima Jing took out the letter and asked coldly, "I only ask you once. You can answer after you think about it. Is this letter really written by Ziqi?"


    Mencius as like as two peas in the Mencius, Meng Ziyu was filled with panic. She could confound herself in the two days, instead of meeting her with Wang Ye.


    Then she told the Lord first to let him know that Meng Ziyu had been talking to him. In this way, the king would be her.


    That''s why she wrote that letter in imitation of Mencius''s handwriting, but she didn''t expect to expose her identity so soon.


    Meng Ziyu is also very flustered now. If he admits that he wrote it himself, it is a great crime of deceiving the Lord. If you insist that it was written by Mencius, what if the Lord confronted her afterwards?


    Between the lightning and flint, Meng Ziyu had made up his mind: "if you answer the Lord, this letter was indeed written by your sister."


    Sima Jing hung Shuer and smiled, "very good."


    Meng Ziyu felt a little creepy when he saw his smile.


    "You go."


    "Lord, in fact, slaves and maidservants..."


    Looking as like as two peas, Sima Jing looked at her face and asked ironically: "Meng Ziyu, do you think you can replace her with this face that looks exactly like her?"


    Meng Ziyu was stiff and didn''t dare to answer. Sima Jing stretched out his hand to catch her chin and said word by word: "I tell you, you can''t compare with her in your life!"


    "Also, if you dare to disclose the king''s identity to her at will, the king promises that you can''t survive or die!"


    Meng Ziyu''s heart was cold. She wanted to ask why, but before she could ask the exit, Sima Jingxuan had left.


    Meng Ziyu tightly pinched the corner of her clothes and lost her color. What could she not compare with that period of Mencius? But without her means, she was the first to hook up with the Lord!


    If she hadn''t said a lot of bad things about herself in front of the Lord, how could the LORD have such a bad impression of himself!


    Obviously, I just want to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix, but I''m still pretending in front of me. It''s extremely hypocritical!


    Meng Ziyu gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m not finished with you about Mencius!"


    The next morning, the housekeeper came to Mencius and said that the maid around the LORD made a mistake and was sent away by the Lord. Today, he asked her to serve the Lord.


    Mencius was stunned: "let me go? Housekeeper, how can this be done!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "why not, daughter, I think it''s up to you."


    Meng Ziyu was angry in his heart, but it was not easy to attack. He had to say coldly, "my sister is very lucky. If I can take the opportunity to win the favor of the Lord, I will be out of trouble in the future."


    "I never thought so."


    "Hum, people are separated from each other. How can I know what you think? I hope my sister will prosper in the future, but don''t forget my sister."


    Mencius couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you today? You always talk in a strange way."


    Meng Ziyu didn''t speak. At the thought of what Sima Jingxuan said to her, his teeth itched.


    They are as like as two peas. What makes Wang Ying take a fancy to her?


    Mencius was uneasy to see that man. After all, in her heart, Sima Jingxuan can only be used to look up.


    On the other side, Sima Jingxuan was also worried. After all, this was his first official meeting with Mencius after his rebirth.


    His son.

 Chapter 1352

    Mencius Qi went to Sima Jingxuan''s bedroom with apprehension.


    She saluted silently and behaved well from beginning to end. She didn''t dare to look at it.


    Sima Jing hung by the desk and gently tapped the table with her fingers to show her to look up.


    Mencius finally focused on Sima Jingxuan. Sima Jingxuan didn''t speak, but pointed to the inkstone next to him.


    He did not speak, but Mencius understood what he meant: he asked himself to study ink for him.


    Mencius Qi stood next to him and began to study ink. Sima Jing hung his face calmly. In fact, he had already seen huge waves rolling in his heart.


    After so long, she finally came to her side.


    Sima Jingxuan didn''t speak because he was afraid that he would reveal his stuffing as soon as he opened his mouth. Mencius expected to find that he was ah Xuan.


    Now is not the time. If you say it now, it will scare her.


    But it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, he has always been good at patience.


    ¡ª¡ªUntil his patience reached a critical point.


    He felt like he was addicted and had some very strong desire for Mencius, hoping to hold her tightly and crush her in his arms.


    He couldn''t restrain his impulse to get close to Mencius, so he found a reason to bring her to him.


    Even if he couldn''t hug her or even talk to her, as long as he looked at her like this, Sima Jingxuan''s heart was strangely satisfied.


    Sima Jingxuan lamented that Mencius had a greater and greater impact on himself, but he enjoyed it.


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself. If he could find his mind in time in the previous life, why would they miss it and regret it all their life.


    When Mencius studied ink, she unconsciously buried her head lower, but she could always feel the man''s hot sight, as if she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Mencius clenched his lips and muttered in his heart. What does the prince always look at himself like this?


    Sima Jing no longer looked at Mencius period, but picked up his pen and began to write and draw on the paper in front of him.


    As soon as his eyes withdrew, Mencius quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If she looked at it like this, she was afraid that her legs would be unable to stand.


    Sima Jing''s eyes were too sharp and full of aggression.


    Now Mencius doesn''t quite understand what it means when a man shows such a look at a woman.


    It was a necessary hunter''s gesture, and Mencius was the prey that would soon become someone else''s meal.


    I don''t know how long it took. Sima Jingxuan finally stopped writing.


    Sima Jingxuan pushed the paper in front of Mencius, who suddenly became stiff when he saw the content on the paper.


    He painted in the period of Mencius. She was studying ink with her head down, revealing a section of white and tender skin. The jade neck was fragrant and particularly provocative.


    Mencius was surprised and asked, "Lord... What does that mean?"


    Sima Jing hung silent and just looked at her with a smile.


    Mencius Chih hesitated for a moment. She then asked, "does the Lord want to give this painting to the maidservant?"


    Sima Jingxuan frowned in an instant. Mencius was "cluttering" in his heart. He didn''t know where he was wrong. Why did he suddenly annoy the Giant Buddha?


    Sima Jingxuan picked up a piece of white paper and wrote on it.


    ¡ª¡ªI drew you. Naturally, I want to give it to you. And you are not a slave.


    You are a child, my unique child.


    Sima Jingxuan''s words not only did not comfort Mencius, but made her fall into greater panic.


    Why should the Lord treat himself like this? Is it her illusion? How did she feel that the LORD was not as Moody and cruel as the outside world rumored.


    Somehow, Mencius suddenly remembered what ah Xuan said to himself.


    He said that the LORD was actually a very lonely man, and no one had ever been able to go into his heart.


    Thinking of this, Mencius'' nervous heart gradually relaxed a lot.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile: "thank you, Lord. This painting slave... I like it very much."


    When she said she liked it, she could still see her smile. Sima Jingxuan really couldn''t help thinking of her and wanted to keep her by his side.


    But he can''t, he can''t do anything to hurt Mencius, even the slightest possibility.


    Sima Jing nodded and wrote a few words: just like it.


    When it was time for lunch, Sima Jingxuan directly pressed Mencius''s period on the stool and asked her to eat at the same table with herself.


    Mencius ate this meal in a panic. She wanted to scold herself. How could she think the LORD was terrible before? Look at the Lord''s so approachable, and he keeps putting vegetables in her bowl.


    But Mencius looked at the mountains of food in his bowl and felt like crying without tears. She''s full, but can you stop eating the dishes that the Lord personally cooked?


    Forget it, hold on.


    Sima Jingxuan looked at Mencius''s appearance of "eating fast" and nodded with satisfaction. She was too thin and had to be mended.


    The housekeeper kept at the door and was blocked back by him no matter who came.


    "Housekeeper, what is the Lord doing?"


    The housekeeper said calmly, "eat with the girl."


    Yang yuanfan''s jaw was startled and he was about to fall down: "what are you talking about, housekeeper? The Lord is dining with the girl? What girl is it? No, I have to go in and have a look."


    He was really curious. What girl could let the Lord down and eat with her in person!


    The housekeeper raised his hand and stopped him. "Kindly advise you not to go in and die."


    After so many years in the palace, the housekeeper knew Sima Jing too well.


    He could see that Sima Jingxuan was serious about Mencius, and others could not wait to kill him.


    If Yang yuanfan goes in now to disturb Wang Ye and Ziqi''s meal, he will not be kicked by Wang Ye as a ball.


    The meal was so long that Mencius was on pins and needles.


    But Sima Jingxuan always added food and vegetables to her.


    Mencius looked at his full belly with a sad face and thought that if he went on like this, he might become the first one to die.


    "Lord, that''s enough. I really can''t eat any more." in order to avoid laughing and being generous, Mencius Qi boldly opened his mouth.


    Sima Jing looked at her as if he was asking if he was really full?


    Mencius nodded hurriedly, "really, really, I''m full."


    Sima Jing smiled and suddenly stretched out his hand to her. Mencius Qi froze in place and dared not move.


    Sima Jingxuan took a grain of rice from the corner of her mouth. Mencius'' face burst red and his wife lost face!


    But how can you lose your honor in front of the king?


    Mencius really wanted to find a crack to get in at the moment!


    Sima Jing looked at her so embarrassed and was very happy.


    Mencius, who has flesh and blood, can laugh and cry, is still alive.


    splendid.

 Chapter 1353

    When Mencius took the painting back, Mencius Yu asked quietly, "this is given to you by the Lord?"


    "Well, he painted it."


    That''s why Mencius thought it strange. Why do you give yourself a painting if you have nothing to do?


    It was really painted by the Lord himself. Meng Ziyu''s jealous face was about to be distorted.


    She held back her anger and asked, "didn''t the Lord tell you anything else?"


    Mencius was stunned: "no, what can the prince say to a person like me?"


    However, Mencius''s period flashed by. He seriously wrote on the paper: you are not a slave.


    In this way, Mencius felt that he had misunderstood Sima Jingxuan before.


    He doesn''t want to be so moody as rumored. On the contrary... He is a very gentle man.


    Especially when he smiles.


    Mencius couldn''t help touching the corner of his mouth, where Sima Jing hung and touched.


    Meng Ziyu pushed her: "what do you think?"


    Mencius returned to his senses, smiled and said, "nothing. I''m too tired today, so I''ll have a rest first."


    Looking at the back of Mencius, if Mencius Yu thinks about it, she should not know that the Lord is ah Xuan. Why didn''t the Lord tell her?


    She thought, do you still have a chance? She doesn''t believe it. She can''t compare with Mencius!


    Although as like as two peas, they are quite different in character.


    Many people like Mencius jade, but Mencius period is always the one who is disliked because it is too boring.


    Meng Ziyu always looked down on his sister.


    What if blood is connected?


    In such a chaotic age, people can even do things like changing children and eating. It can be seen that things like blood are not worth a few money.


    Meng Ziyu has long been fed up with relying on others and looking at people''s faces. She believes that she can get what she wants with her beauty and means.


    She wants to be a master and never be despised and trampled by anyone again!


    Meng Ziyu''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. If anyone dared to block her way, she would never be soft hearted.


    ¡­¡­


    That day Sima Jue came to the palace and said that he had hunted a lot of game with the emperor, so he took it and shared it with Sima Jingxuan.


    In the eyes of others, Sima Jingxuan was very clear.


    He just came to show off. He hunted with his father. He was the favored man and the heir to the throne in the future.


    Sima Jingxuan doesn''t care about this at all. Rebirth has a great advantage.


    He knows a lot of things in advance, so he can avoid them naturally.


    For example, in the last life, shortly after seeing Sima Jue, Sima Jingxuan drowned his worries with wine, mistakenly regarded Mencius period as Ji Qingxue and forced her, which made a wrong start between them.


    This time he will never do such absurd things again. Mencius will be the person he wants to cherish his life.


    She is her. Not everyone can replace her.


    Sima Jue said with a smile, "mirror hanging, these game are fresh. It''s good to take the stew."


    "Thank you, brother Huang. I''m worried about my poor appetite recently. I can''t eat anything. It''s time for you to send something."


    "That''s good. You should eat more."


    Sima Jing nodded: "naturally, I can''t live up to the kindness of the emperor."


    Mencius Qi came in with tea. Sima Jue looked at her more when serving tea.


    "Jing Xuan, when did you have such a handsome maid in your house?"


    Sima Jing glanced at Mencius, and she automatically stepped aside.


    Sima Jingxuan deliberately pressed his voice and replied, "it''s just a rude girl."


    Sima Jue was a little strange: "what''s the matter with your voice? Didn''t you get well just now?"


    "Oh, nothing." Sima Jingxuan coughed a few times. "My throat suddenly felt uncomfortable."


    Sima Jue stood up and said, "since you''re uncomfortable, I''ll go first."


    Before leaving, he took a special look at Mencius period.


    Sima Jing''s eyes are dark. How can a man not understand Sima Jue?


    He was interested in Mencius.


    Sima Jing''s hand hanging in his wide sleeve was quietly clenched into a fist. Before the time was ripe, he could bear anything now.


    But now Mencius period is his only inverse scale. If Sima Jue dares to make her idea, he will not care about anything.


    Sima Jing''s eyes fell on Mencius. Why do you look so good today?


    I really want to hide her. All her beauty is only seen by myself. So that no one will make up her mind.


    Mencius couldn''t help shaking. His eyes were so terrible that he seemed to eat her alive.


    In the afternoon, Sima Jingxuan received a cup of pear juice. He was puzzled: "housekeeper, who told the kitchen to do it and pour it out!"


    He hates to drink pear juice. The housekeeper knows that the servants he has been serving know his taste. How can he make such a mistake?


    The housekeeper explained calmly, "if you go back to the Lord, Miss Meng stewed it herself in the kitchen."


    Sima Jingxuan was stunned and said, "you said it was stewed in Ziqi?"


    "Yes. Miss Meng said the prince''s voice was uncomfortable, so she stewed pear juice."


    Sima Jingxuan just remembered that he was afraid to expose himself. He specially said that his voice was uncomfortable and changed his voice.


    I didn''t expect that she should remember one of her words so firmly!


    The housekeeper asked tentatively, "Lord, do you want the old slave to pour the pear juice?"


    Sima Jing hung a handle and brought it to him. He was afraid that he would be taken and poured out by the housekeeper later.


    "It''s all right. You go out."


    The housekeeper bowed off with an expression of "I knew it would be like this".


    Sima Jing looked at the cup of pear juice and smiled unconsciously at the corners of his mouth.


    She still hasn''t changed. She always cares about herself.


    But Ziqi, I want more than that.


    ¡ª¡ªI want you to belong to me from head to toe, from inside to outside.


    So you should like me quickly, because I''m almost impatient to wait.


    That day Sima Jingxuan drank his most hated pear juice one mouthful at a time.


    Mencius was the only one he was willing to accommodate.


    Later, Sima Jingxuan asked the housekeeper to send some things to Mencius, with a note attached:


    ¡ª¡ªThank you for your pear juice. It tastes good.


    Mencius, who received gifts and notes, was suddenly flattered. She felt that she had just done what she should do.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "Miss Meng, since it''s a gift from the Lord, you can take it."


    His attitude towards Mencius was particularly kind.


    Because he believed that he would call her a princess soon.

 Chapter 1354

    When Mencius went to the rockery to see Sima''s mirror hanging, he obviously talked more and chirped like a sparrow.


    It can be seen that she has completely adapted to her present life.


    Sima Jingxuan enjoyed getting along with her as ah Xuan. Otherwise, he didn''t know that Mencius could be so lively.


    "By the way, ah Xuan, I''m working next to the Lord now."


    Sima Jing hung his mind and whispered: "what do you think of Wang Ye?"


    Mencius pondered for a moment and replied, "the Lord is very different from what I first imagined. He... Is a very gentle man."


    tender? Sima Jing raised his eyebrows slightly, and his expression was obviously surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect Mencius to evaluate him like this.


    As if he thought of something, Mencius Qi showed a shallow smile: "to tell you the truth, I was very nervous when I just went to serve in the Lord''s room."


    "Uneasy?"


    "Yes." Mencius spit out his tongue, "because it is said that the prince is really terrible!"


    But in fact, he is more gentle than anyone he meets.


    no Mencius period retorted quietly in his heart that there was another man better than the Lord.


    To survive in this troubled world, if someone is willing to give a little warmth, it is the most precious.


    Sima Jingxuan was very satisfied with Mencius'' impression of himself. He said faintly, "as long as you like the Lord."


    After all, she was still a girl without love. Mencius''s face turned red.


    "Ah Xuan, don''t talk nonsense. What a man the prince is. I''m just a little dark guard. Besides..."


    "Besides what?"


    In the rockery, Mencius was reluctant to speak, but the Sima mirror outside was anxious.


    He blurted out, "do you have someone you like?"


    Mencius''s silence made Sima Jingxuan feel that he was acquiescence, and he immediately aroused a burst of anger.


    Did Mencius really have someone to like? It''s impossible. Since she entered the palace, he has been looking for someone to stare at her. She didn''t have a chance to contact other men?


    Is it a dark guard trained together, or


    Sima Jing hung his fist and said, "Sima Jue!"


    The only thing he could think of was Sima Jue that day.


    Although this man is not very good, his appearance is OK. Did Mencius fall in love with him when he saw him?


    If this is true, you may really have to advance the plan.


    Mencius period is his. God is not good. It''s easy to give him a chance to come back. He will never allow anyone to covet it.


    Sima Jingxuan was about to explode, but Mencius didn''t feel it and smiled.


    She never thought she would really like someone.


    But her identity... Mencius looked gloomy, and she had no right to choose.


    She secretly took a look outside the rockery, but it was only a few steps away, but it was fate for some people to meet, and it was not so important to see or not to see.


    "Ah Xuan!"


    The Sima mirror hung and replied sadly, "well."


    He is still screening people who may move Mencius. After thinking about it, he still thinks Sima Jue is the most likely.


    It''s bad to think about it!


    "Ah Xuan, I will work next to the Lord in the future. We may have less and less time to meet."


    Sima Jing hung displeased. What did she mean? Do you want to draw a line with yourself?


    I don''t know whether it''s anger or something else. Sima Jing hung up and said rudely, "yes. In the future, you will be the red man around the Lord, and I''m just a little bodyguard."


    Mencius hurriedly explained, "no, ah Xuan, I didn''t mean that."


    Sima Jing frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Then a slender arm stretched out from the rockery and held a sachet.


    "This is for you. There is a peace amulet embroidered by me. Although it is not valuable, it is also a small piece of my mind."


    They all have their own things to do, and I''m afraid there will be fewer and fewer days to meet.


    If she wants to live, she must live through constant trials. She won''t know what she will become next time she meets.


    Looking at the sachet in Mencius Qi''s hand, Sima Jingxuan could no longer restrain his inner impulse. With a flash, he turned directly into the rockery and held Mencius Qi in his arms.


    Mencius Qi was surprised by his actions. She wanted to struggle, but Sima Jing hung her in her arms and didn''t let her have a chance to escape.


    "Ah Xuan!"


    Sima Jing hung an order and said, "don''t move. Just give me a hug."


    God knows how much he wanted to hold her so tightly when he saw Mencius again and told her that he would only wait for her from now on.


    But he still had some scruples after all. He was afraid that his abnormality would scare Mencius.


    So he had to keep suppressing his desire and trying to make it slowly.


    Until today, all his patience has collapsed into sand.


    So he took Mencius period into his arms almost without any thinking.


    After living for two generations, even in the face of Ji Qingxue, he had no such impulse.


    He wants to tie her up completely and chew her up and swallow her in his stomach. Obviously, he has such a strong desire. He can also do so, just like he did to Ji Qingxue before.


    However, Sima Jing didn''t hang. Instead, he always worried about the feelings of Mencius.


    Until he really held her in his arms, Sima Jingxuan''s desire was slightly relieved.


    But what came to his mind was the appearance of Mencius dying.


    Sima Jing''s hanging hand is unconsciously tightened. Ziqi, you stay with me. Don''t go anywhere!


    Mencius found that he was trembling. He didn''t know if he thought of something bad. For a moment, his heart was soft and his hand couldn''t help climbing onto his shoulder.


    In such a night, they still can''t see each other''s faces. Mencius wanted to indulge in this way.


    After tonight, she will forget everything and won''t have any extravagance.


    When Mencius responded to Sima Jingxuan, he could not help but freeze for a moment, and then hugged her even harder.


    "Mencius period."


    "I''m here."


    I love you, you know? Sima Jing hung in his heart and said silently.


    When Lang Yue came in the evening, he saw his master holding a sachet and giggling. At first glance, it was the girl''s handwriting.


    Before, Yang yuanfan said that Ye Fan might be moved, and they didn''t believe it. Now there is a play.


    "My Lord."


    Sima Jing hung to see him coming and slowly put away the sachet.


    "My Lord, the people you want have been selected."


    Sima Jing hung the list and saw that Mencius'' name ranked first.

 Chapter 1355

    Sima Jing wanted to select some suitable people from the dark guards to enter the hell hall and help him do things outside the court.


    He rubbed the three words of Mencius period at the top of the list, with a smile like nothing in his mouth.


    Sure enough, she was always the most desperate of the gang.


    In fact, Sima Jingxuan also hesitated to give Mencius a new way to prevent her from being contaminated with these pickled things.


    But after thinking it over, he gave up the idea.


    He was destined to take back his own things. He hoped that Mencius would stay with him and fight side by side with him at that time.


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and said faintly, "I''m waiting for you."


    Waiting for the day when you can stand with me again.


    Meng Ziyu tried every means to get close to Sima Jingxuan these two days, but the housekeeper was a man who didn''t enter oil and salt, so she didn''t see it, but she was disappointed.


    Having stayed in the palace for many years, the housekeeper has never seen what kind of scene, and his eyes are very fierce. Meng Ziyu knows what ideas he has in mind at a glance.


    How many women want to climb into the king''s bed. The housekeeper disdains such people who are attached to power, so he has been very indifferent to her.


    Mencius Yu, who ran into a wall, left angrily and muttered, "what''s great? When I become a princess, the first thing is to drive you out!"


    It happened that Mencius Qi was carrying ginseng soup to Sima Jingxuan, but she looked pale and seemed to have something wrong.


    Meng Ziyu hurried up and pretended to be concerned and asked, "sister, are you all right?"


    Mencius Qi shook his head. "I was only slightly injured during training yesterday. I have to send ginseng soup to the Lord."


    Mencius Yu had an idea. If she could take this opportunity to get close to the Lord, wouldn''t it suit her heart?


    "Sister, you look so ugly. You''d better go and have a rest. I''ll give you the ginseng soup."


    "But..."


    Meng Ziyu forcibly snatched the ginseng soup from her hand. "It''s nothing good, but you''ll make the Lord unhappy now. Don''t worry, I won''t have a problem delivering it."


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jingxuan was dealing with the matter, and Meng Ziyu sent it with the ginseng soup.


    "Lord, take a break and have some ginseng soup."


    The sweet and greasy voice made Sima Jing feel headache when he heard it. His expression was gloomy, "Why are you? Ziqi?"


    Meng Ziyu smiled and put the ginseng soup on his table: "my sister is not feeling well, so I asked my maid to send it."


    Sima Jing hung his face expressionless: "then you can roll now."


    But he was thinking about what happened to Mencius. Was it that he was seriously injured yesterday?


    Forget it. I still have to see her myself so that I can relax.


    Sima Jing looked up and saw that Meng Ziyu was still standing there. He was unhappy: "are you still going?"


    Meng Ziyu said in a low voice, "my sister asked me to watch the king drink the ginseng soup before leaving."


    Did she say that? Sima Jing hung up the bowl and took a big drink. Then he said impatiently to Meng Ziyu, "please step back."


    Sima Jingxuan was still worried about Mencius period, so he didn''t notice the calculation in Mencius Yu''s eyes.


    She added something to the ginseng soup to ensure that Sima Jingxuan would warm up after eating, and then she would have a chance.


    Meng Ziyu is full of ambition. She is going to decide the position of Princess Ning.


    Sima Jingxuan stood up and was about to see Mencius period. He felt hot and dry after two steps.


    Mencius yulike stepped forward to hold him and asked Jiao Didi, "are you all right, Lord?"


    Aware of the abnormality of his body, Sima Jingxuan immediately reacted. There was a problem with the soup he had just drunk!


    He looked like a poisonous snake and stared at Meng Ziyu, "what did you put in the soup?"


    Meng Ziyu shook his head in panic: "the prince misunderstood. My sister asked me to bring it. I don''t know anything!"


    What kind of person Mencius was? How could he not understand it? It must be this Mencius Yu who secretly made trouble.


    Sima Jing hung a sneer and held her chin. "Are you so eager to climb up the king''s bed? Well, the king has become you!"


    "Tear -"


    Sima Jingxuan stretched out his hand and tore Meng Ziyu''s clothes. Meng Ziyu was very flustered on the surface, but he was very excited. Is the long-awaited thing finally coming?


    Sima Jingxuan tore her clothes into rags. Meng Ziyu was ready to devote himself. Unexpectedly, people didn''t intend to touch her.


    "Somebody! Throw Meng Ziyu into the yard!"


    Hearing this, Meng Ziyu was really flustered, "Lord, don''t do this to your slaves!"


    Sima Jing hung but remained unmoved. "You should be glad you are her sister, otherwise..."


    In an instant, the murderous spirit overflowed!


    After hearing the sound of Sima''s mirror hanging, the bodyguard rushed to put Meng Ziyu in the courtyard.


    "No, Lord! Lord, you can''t do this to slaves and maidservants!" Meng Ziyu cried and struggled, but no one answered.


    Mencius Qi watched the bodyguard drag away Meng Ziyu, who was almost naked.


    "Sister! Sister, you save me, you save me!"


    Sima Jingxuan inside heard the sound. Before Mencius had calmed down, she had pulled people into the house and closed the door heavily.


    After a whirl, Mencius was hung on the bed by Sima mirror.


    Because of her injuries, Sima Jingxuan didn''t dare to use force, so he could only support himself with his arms on both sides of her.


    "Lord?"


    Sima Jingxuan was hot all over at the moment. He knew how red his face was without looking in the mirror.


    He can treat Meng Ziyu so calmly, but he can''t deal with the period of Mencius.


    Even without efficacy, Sima Jingxuan didn''t want to hold the man in his arms for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lord? Are you okay?"


    Listening to her concern, Sima Jing hung his forehead and his veins burst. Forget it, he couldn''t bear it.


    He leaned over and kissed his yearning red lips, licking them in Mencius'' stunned eyes.


    I don''t know how long he kissed, so I gasped and separated.


    Just kissing Mencius, Sima Jing was relieved for a moment. The woman should have been his, and his patience had run out.


    Sima Jing''s eyes were deep and dark, like a leopard in the forest who found his favorite prey.


    He wants to get Mencius period.


    Under the urging of the medicine, this desire became stronger and stronger, and wanted to make his own brand all over the person.


    Mencius looked at him in horror: "Lord, what do you want to do?"


    Sima Jingxuan kissed him again. He closed his eyes and said intoxicatingly, "Ziqi, I like you."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mencius was struck by lightning.

 Chapter 1356

    Sima Jingxuan finally failed to do anything special to Mencius, although he could do so.


    He forced himself to stop. The people under him were not afraid of the sudden offence. On the contrary, they were indifferent.


    "Does the Lord think it''s fun to deceive slaves and maidservants like this?"


    Her voice was very cold. Sima Jingxuan knew that his identity had been exposed.


    To hide the fact that she is ah Xuan from her, she should be angry.


    Sima Jing didn''t let her go, but he still pressed on her and buried his head in the nest of her neck.


    "Zi Qi, I''m sorry," Sima Jing said dryly.


    Sima Jingxuan is proud. Even if he knows he is wrong many times, he will never say it.


    But now, without any hindrance, he put down his body and apologized to her, just hoping that she could forgive himself.


    "Ziqi, I don''t mean to hide you. I''m just afraid that you will stay away from me without hesitation after you know my identity. That''s not what I want."


    Mencius asked, "what does the Lord want?"


    Sima Jing raised his head, stared at her, and slowly spit out a word: "you."


    Mencius period, all I want from beginning to end is you.


    Perhaps Sima Jingxuan''s eyes were too affectionate. Mencius silently said goodbye to his face and didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    "The prince has a noble status. It''s easy to want a person."


    Sima Jingxuan said anxiously, "Ziqi, you are different from those women. I don''t want to force you by any means. I really hope you can come to me and accompany me."


    Mencius period felt a little uncomfortable. Although she didn''t say a lot, she knew very well that she was different from ah Xuan.


    But I didn''t expect that ah Xuan was the king!


    Yes, Sima Jingxuan, ah Xuan, why were you so stupid during Mencius?


    Sima Jingxuan looked at her quiet face. His heart was restless again. He quickly turned over and got out of bed and ordered the servant to get cold water.


    He needs to calm down now, or he''s not sure he can stand it.


    Mencius Qi sat up and looked at him very uncomfortable. He remembered that Mencius Yu had just been thrown out like that, so he asked him, "Lord, what happened to you and Ziyu?"


    "Hum! Mencius Yu is so bold that she dares to put medicine on me! If she hadn''t been your sister, I would have dragged her out to feed the dog!"


    Mencius was stunned and drugged? She never dreamed that Meng Ziyu had the courage to plot against the Lord!


    Then she just did that. Ah Xuan and she have


    Sima Jing knew what he was thinking when he looked at her expression. He smiled bitterly and said, "in Mencius period, you can be angry that I hide you, but you can''t doubt my mind about you."


    Even if Meng Ziyu was naked and stood in front of him, he couldn''t arouse any interest in him.


    Now the man who can keep him awake at night and toss and turn is called Mencius period.


    This time he said very solemnly, "I like you during the Mencius period. I like you both as Sima Jingxuan and ah Xuan."


    Mencius was dull and didn''t know how to respond.


    Ah Xuan likes himself. He should be happy. But he is not a bodyguard at all. He is the Lord!


    Mencius subconsciously wanted to escape, "Lord, can you go?"


    Sima Jingxuan sighed. She may need more time to accept it.


    "OK, you can leave first."


    This sentence made Mencius period run out of the room like an amnesty.


    Sima Jing hung his mouth. I can give you enough time to think clearly, but I will never let you go.


    Anyway, you can''t escape my palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the dose of Mencius jade was not very heavy, Sima Jingxuan took a cold bath for a long time before he slowly calmed down.


    Who knows that he caught cold with such a bubble.


    The housekeeper earnestly advised: "Ziqi girl, go and see the Lord. If he is cold now, he won''t take medicine. We are all worried to death."


    The housekeeper said a lot intermittently, but Mencius didn''t listen to a word. All she thought about was ah Xuan''s disease.


    "Ziqi girl, even if I beg you. The Lord can''t listen to anyone now. We can only hope you can help persuade."


    Mencius period thought for a while. She didn''t know whether it was because of her selfishness or the housekeeper''s request. She agreed to the housekeeper.


    At noon, Mencius Qi stepped into the wing room again with the decoction.


    Sima Jing hung on his couch to rest. Maybe his whole face turned red because of his fever.


    "The Lord drank the medicine."


    The man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. He smiled gently: "Ziqi, you''re here. I thought you were really so cruel and would never see me again."


    It''s been three days. He''s been ill for three whole days. The palace was so big that he didn''t believe that Mencius would not know.


    But she really didn''t take a look at herself. Sima Jingxuan certainly knew why, but she was still disappointed.


    Now she finally came. Sima Jingxuan felt that he was almost cured.


    Mencius avoided his eyes: "Lord, you''d better get up and drink medicine."


    "I have no strength and can''t get up."


    Mencius Qi put the decoction aside and gently helped him up.


    Sima Jing looked at her. "Is it the housekeeper who called you?"


    "Yes."


    Mencius Qi handed him the decoction, but Sima Jingxuan didn''t take it.


    "Since the housekeeper asked you to take care of me in Mencius period, of course you have to do everything to the end."


    Mencius was stunned: "what does the prince mean?"


    "As I said just now, I have no strength. You have to feed me this medicine, or I won''t drink it!"


    Sima Jingxuan is like an awkward child. He has to be coaxed.


    Although Mencius was helpless, he had to feed him medicine obediently.


    She took a sip of Sima''s mirror and drank it. She never left her in the whole process.


    Mencius was a little uncomfortable: "Lord..."


    "It''s not the Lord." Sima Jingxuan interrupted her softly. "Ah Xuan, I like you to call me that."


    Mencius whispered, "slaves and maidservants dare not."


    Sima Jing frowned: "what dare you? I said you''re not a slave, and I''m not a prince in front of you. Mencius, how do you want to believe it? Do you want me to dig my heart for you to see?"


    Mencius was startled by him and hurriedly said, "I, I don''t mean that."


    Sima Jing hung his hand and pulled her to bed. The blue and white porcelain bowl fell to the ground and broke.


    Sima Jing hung her in his arms. Mencius struggled fruitlessly and asked the Lord not to be ignored, so he had to shout, "ah Xuan!"


    Sima Jing hung his eyes and said, "sleep with me for a while."


    "Ah Xuan!"


    "Shut up. Tell me to kiss you again."

 Chapter 1357

    Mencius disappeared.


    She hasn''t seen her back since she left this morning.


    At first, we didn''t notice it. We didn''t see anyone until the evening.


    Sima Jingxuan was immediately worried: "I went out in the morning. It''s almost evening. Now you come and tell me that she''s missing?"


    He''s almost mad at these wine bags. Didn''t he say to let them watch Ziqi well? Why can''t you see people!


    "Does anyone know where she is going today?"


    All the people in the room were silent. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Sima Jing hung the glass and threw it on the ground. "So you don''t even know where she''s going?"


    The housekeeper said cautiously, "the Lord asked me to calm down. I thought Meng Ziyu might know something."


    "Then what are you doing here? Don''t go and find Meng Ziyu!"


    Meng Ziyu was brought in. She knelt on the ground and trembled and said, "I''ll see you, master."


    "Mencius Yuben asked you, do you know where Ziqi went today?"


    Meng Ziyu lowered her head and a trace of malice flashed in her eyes. Mencius period, Mencius period again!


    Why can everyone''s eyes only see her? I''m a hundred times better than her!


    "Go back to the Lord, I don''t know."


    Sima Jingxuan sneered: "you live with her. Don''t you know where she has gone?"


    Meng Ziyu felt uncomfortable and his tone of voice became sour: "Lord, sister, she is already an adult. You don''t need to report what you do, and you don''t look at her all the time. If you really want to know, you might as well send someone to check it!"


    Sima Jing raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh, really?"


    Although Meng Ziyu looked calm on the surface at the moment, he was very uneasy in his heart.


    She secretly met Sima Jue two days ago. Sima Jingxuan humiliated her so much that day. Of course, she wanted to avenge herself.


    And she thought about it. Only crown prince Sima Jue could deal with Sima Jing hanging.


    It happened that Sima Jue had never forgotten Mencius since he met her in the palace.


    So he asked Mencius Yu to find a way to let Mencius leave the palace. In this way, he naturally had an opportunity.


    Although Meng Ziyu was angry that Sima Jue also fell in love with her sister, Sima Jue did exactly what she wanted.


    As long as there is no Mencius period, over time, she will be able to sit in the position of Princess Ning.


    She finally took the opportunity to let Mencius leave the house today. I don''t think Sima Jue will be exposed so easily.


    Meng Ziyu said she didn''t know the whereabouts of Mencius, but Sima Jingxuan didn''t believe a word.


    Just try it.


    He winked at the man next to him, who came over with a long snake in his hand.


    Meng Ziyu looked frightened: "king, Lord, what are you doing?"


    "He will put the snake in your clothes and tie up your cuffs with ropes. As for what will happen, I think you will know later."


    Meng Ziyu shook his head madly: "no, no! No!"


    Sima Jing said faintly, "I will give you another chance. Do you know where Ziqi has gone?"


    Mencius Yudu was almost frightened to cry. She quickly nodded: "I know, I just say!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stay away.


    During Mencius period, all limbs were tied to the bed and the clothes were messy. It can be seen that there was a fierce struggle with people.


    She went shopping and was surrounded by a group of people before she went far.


    Mencius Qi fought with them. In fact, those smelly fish and rotten shrimp are not her opponents.


    But they quietly put soft tendons on their clothes, and Mencius soon became powerless. Then you don''t know anything.


    Sima Jue came in from the outside. Mencius looked at him and frowned, "it''s you."


    "Yes, it''s me. Did I surprise you?"


    Sima Jue sat by the bed and gently stroked Mencius Qi''s face.


    "I''ve been thinking about you since I saw you in the Palace last time. That''s why I''m trying to invite you here this time."


    Mencius shook his hand and said sarcastically, "the way you invite people is really special."


    Sima Jue ignored her sarcasm and just smiled and said, "how about following me? It''s much better to follow me than to follow the mirror hanging. You can enjoy your wealth and glory."


    Mencius did not speak, but closed his eyes.


    She knows very well that people like Sima Jue can''t like her because she''s the one who hangs Sima''s mirror.


    Sima Jue would snatch anything hanging from Sima''s mirror.


    He is just a desire to conquer. He hopes to hang Sima''s mirror under his feet in any way.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Sima Jue smiled evil: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default?"


    Mencius suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a sharp light: "I will only have one master in this life."


    It has nothing to do with loyalty, just want to stay with someone.


    Although she also knew that there was an insurmountable gap between herself and that person.


    But she still wanted to be closer to him, closer.


    Sima Jue''s face changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, "you''re toasting and not being punished!"


    He is the prince, high above the throne. I don''t know how many people are praying for his mercy, even her sister, who flatters herself.


    Why is she exceptional?


    Sima Jue has never forced anyone, but this time he wants to try. Although the melon is not sweet, at least he has eaten it, hasn''t he?


    Sima Jue stretched out his hand and tore open Mencius'' clothes. Mencius was not as frightened as ordinary women, but very calm.


    "Let me go when you get what you want," she said.


    Sima Jue approached slowly, but suddenly there was a sound of riots outside.


    He felt angry. Who was it that broke his good deeds at such a time!


    He went out angrily. He saw many people in black aunt''s clothes and green faced tusk masks fighting with the bodyguard in the courtyard.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    A long sword came at him with a sharp killing intention, and Sima Jue hurried to avoid it.


    The visitor seems to have a deep hatred with him. All the moves are killing moves.


    Sima Jue couldn''t help wondering. It seemed that he had never offended any Jianghu snobs in his memory. Where did these people come from?


    The long sword cut Sima Jue''s arm and blood flowed.


    Sima Jue covered his arm, clenched his teeth and asked, "your sudden visit must leave your name."


    The wind rattled the robes.


    The man was holding a long sword and his voice was as cold as ice: "hell flows fire."

 Chapter 1358

    Sima Jingxuan''s move is equivalent to exposing his strength with Sima Jue.


    But now he doesn''t care at all. He just wants to get Mencius back.


    He knocked Sima Jue unconscious. When he entered the door, he saw that Mencius Qi was being tied to the bed, and his heart was burning with anger.


    He hurried to untie the rope of Mencius and held her tightly before she spoke.


    "I found you." there was a little tension and fear in the voice.


    He was afraid that he could not save her in time as in the previous life, and then cause each other''s lifelong regret.


    Fortunately, he didn''t miss it this time.


    Sima Jing hung away from them, took off his robe and covered her.


    Mencius, who thought it was nothing, suddenly had a little red eyes.


    Suffering this humiliation for no reason, no matter how strong people are, there will always be some shadows in their hearts.


    She opened her mouth and called, "ah Xuan!"


    Sima Jingxuan had the heart to kill Sima Jue when he saw that he wanted to cry during the period of Mencius.


    Sima Jing hung tightly around Mencius and picked her up.


    "Good, let''s go back and talk about anything."


    When she left, Sima Jing hung murderously and let Lang Yue break Sima Jue''s hands.


    Left and right have been exposed, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    Mencius shook his head: "you, you don''t have to do this for me."


    Now is not the time to confront Sima Jue head-on.


    Sima Jing lowered his head and pecked her pale lips. "Only you are worth it."


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Jingxuan held her all the way back. He didn''t spread his hand once.


    If you can, it doesn''t matter to hold her to the end of the world.


    Sima Jing held her straight into his room and turned on the switch of the secret road.


    "No one shall come near without the king''s command."


    "Yes."


    Lang Yue and Yang yuanfan looked at each other with an expression of "I don''t know anything" and stood outside the room like a wooden stake.


    The secret road leads directly to Yanluo hall. There is a waterside pavilion in the hall, which took two years to build. It is a place for Sima Jingxuan to rest in his spare time. No one has ever entered except the servants who go to clean on time.


    Sima Jing hung her on the feather blanket, and he searched everywhere in the dark grid.


    He found a good golden sore medicine and evenly applied it to the wrist of Mencius.


    Mencius was not seriously injured, but Sima Jingxuan was inexplicably angry.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy. Mencius always felt that he should say something: "I''m not good, I''m not good at learning, so I was calculated."


    Sima Jing looked up at her and suddenly said, "Mencius, marry me."


    Mencius was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "I said you should marry me and be my princess Ning."


    Mencius intuitively thought he was just joking, but his expression was so serious.


    Mencius hurriedly avoided his burning sight, "no, No."


    "Why? Ziqi, don''t you like me?"


    She replied with difficulty, "I don''t deserve it."


    What qualifications does she have for a person in the mud!


    Sima Jing hung on her shoulder and stared at her: "Mencius, you look into my eyes."


    Hearing the speech, Mencius looked up silently. Sima Jing asked, "take a good look. What can you see from my eyes!"


    After a long time, Mencius slowly said, "I myself."


    Yes, she saw herself in Sima Jing''s eyes.


    At that moment, it seemed that he was no longer a humble person, but a unique treasure in the world.


    Sima Jingxuan smiled and said, "I approached you with ah Xuan''s identity, not because I despised you, but because I thought you were more important than others. Because it seems that you feel more comfortable with ah Xuan than with Sima Jingxuan."


    Mencius retorted in a small voice, "there is no one."


    "Ziqi." Sima Jing hung beside her and gently held her hands. "Will you stay with me? Don''t make me afraid and can''t sleep at night."


    "I..."


    Sima Jing hung her tightly in his arms: "Shh! You know you can''t escape. Even if you refuse me, you can''t escape me."


    "Son, I picked you from so many people. Do you know why?"


    "I have never treated you as a slave. I don''t want you to treat me as the master of the prince. I want to be your man. I will protect you and won''t let anyone bully you again."


    Mencius tears hazy: "why?"


    Why be so nice to her? She is just an ordinary woman. Is she worth it?


    Sima Jing hung piously kissing her forehead, and gave a satisfied exclamation in his throat: "because of you, the only warmth in my life."


    Like is that except this person, no one else can.


    Our fate in Mencius was doomed as early as the last life.


    "The future road may be difficult. Forgive me for selfishly pulling you into the vortex of this struggle. Ziqi, are you willing to accompany me?"


    Sima Jing looked at her with expectation, and Mencius''s heart immediately hit like a deer.


    She bit her lips and finally leaned around his waist: "I don''t want Princess Ning''s position. But as long as ah Xuan needs me, I will always be by ah Xuan''s side."


    What else does she have to struggle with? The person she likes is right in front of her. Even if the future is unknown, at least he needs her now.


    Sima Jingxuan hugged her tightly. That''s enough.


    As long as she was there, even if there were any difficulties and obstacles ahead, Sima Jingxuan thought they were all small things.


    Mencius period, one day you will know that I love you more than you think.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later, Sima Jingxuan fulfilled his wish, pressed Sima Jue and ascended the throne by thunder.


    This sudden change surprised many courtiers. The king Ning, who thought he had ordinary qualifications, turned out to be hidden.


    What''s more amazing is that Sima Jingxuan canonized a woman without any background as the queen.


    Sima Jing is disdainful. They don''t know the beauty of Ziqi.


    She is the only queen she wants.


    At the ceremony after the seal, Mencius dressed in red slowly came to Sima Jing.


    At that moment, many pictures of previous lives appeared in Sima Jingxuan''s mind, and those injuries will eventually become the past.


    He smiled and went to meet his bride.


    Mencius shyly shouted, "ah Xuan."


    Sima Jing hung in her ear and whispered, "look where you''re going this time."


    For three years, I know what I want, but I''ve been unwilling to marry myself. Hum, I''m not taken down by myself now.


    "Ziqi, I want to ask you again. Will you marry me and be my queen?"


    Mencius did not avoid this time, but nodded gracefully: "OK."


    After a long time, you and I will never be separated.

 Chapter 1359

    Ji Qingxue is very depressed recently, not because of anything else, but because nangongyan is always happy to play the role change.


    Up to now, nangongyan can coexist with other personalities. I believe that over time, even without Ji Qingxue''s intervention, they will integrate slowly.


    In that case, let it be.


    In the afternoon, Ji Qingxue lay on the beauty chair and enjoyed the sunshine. A figure suddenly stood in front of her.


    Ji Qingxue opened an eye gap and asked lazily, "which one are you today?"


    Recently, he seems to be addicted to playing. He changes his personality all the time. Ji Qingxue suspects that he is not a split personality. He is completely ill.


    "Ah Xue, the peach blossoms outside the city are in bloom. Let''s go out and have a look at the peach blossoms."


    Well, listening to this gentle voice, Nangong Yan should not have run away.


    Ji Qingxue turned over and said, "No."


    It''s OK to lie in the yard and bask in the sun. What peach blossoms do you run to see.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed: "really don''t go?"


    "Hum, I won''t cook it."


    Nangong Yan stretched out his hand and directly carried the man on his shoulder. Ji Qingxue kept beating his legs: "Nangong Yan, what are you doing! Put me down quickly!"


    Nangong Yan slapped him on the ass impolitely: "you have to go today, you have to go if you don''t go."


    "I don''t care what tongue twisters you say. You''d better put me down and talk about it!"


    "Just don''t let go! Let''s go!"


    Nangongyan marched forward, and Ji Qingxue''s voice gradually drifted away.


    Ji Qingxue secretly Feifei belly, hum, I knew I wouldn''t come back.


    The next day, Nangong Yan said with a cold face, "Ji Qingxue, you should know your duty as a wife after marrying for so long."


    Ji Qingxue looked at the sky speechless. Needless to say, who else could there be except the ancestor of Chu Xun.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what you mean, husband?"


    Someone continued with a cold face: "for example, you should know what husband is wife."


    Ji Qingxue smiled, walked to him and grabbed his ear.


    "It hurts!"


    "Do you know the pain? Nangong Yan, I gave you a face, didn''t I? Return your husband to your wife. If you want to fight, go out with me now!"


    Nangong Yan broke the work in an instant: "wrong, wrong."


    "Know you''re wrong?"


    Nod.


    Hum, that''s pretty much the same. Ji Qingxue loosened his hand.


    Who knows, as soon as he let go, he was dragged and thrown onto the bed.


    She remembered that Nangong Yan hurriedly covered her body, and there was a evil smile around her mouth.


    "Ah Xue, I''ll teach you what husband is wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun''er has been pregnant for five months. She has to go to the shop from time to time every day.


    Mu Qing followed her for fear that she might fall and touch her. She was always frightened.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll be fine if you look nervous."


    Mu Qing said with a straight face, "you have to be careful."


    "By the way, I''m also pregnant on the ninth day of junior high school. Today is exactly two months old. Elder sister and we have to send something over. You can choose a gift with me."


    Mu Qing nodded and slowly said, "Rongsheng sent a letter this morning. He said he was having trouble with the ninth day."


    Yun''er smiled: "I''m pregnant on the ninth day of junior high school. I''m very angry, and I can only bear my voice. Why don''t we send a pair of safety locks or jade Ruyi, which is more auspicious for the child."


    "Listen to you."


    Looking at his wife who carefully selected gifts, Mu Qing''s expression gradually became soft.


    In five months, he and yun''er''s child will be born. This is really his greatest happiness.


    Thank God for your kindness.


    Seeing that he was distracted, yun''er couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking? You''re all distracted!"


    "No, I''m looking at you."


    Yun er''s old face is red: "what do I have to see? Now I have a little fellow in my stomach. I am certainly not looking good before."


    Mu Qing came forward and gently held her hand: "No. in my eyes, you are more beautiful than any fairy."


    Yun''er said shyly, "stop it. It''s outside. You''re not afraid of others hearing jokes."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing became more and more righteous. "You''re my wife. Aren''t you more beautiful than an immortal in my eyes?"


    "Who did you learn all this from?"


    Mu Qing kissed her fingertips and smiled: "I''m gifted and self-taught."


    "Poor mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Nangong Yan pulls Ji Qingxue to take her out of the city. Ji Qingxue is tired.


    "Brother, haven''t you seen enough peach blossoms last time?"


    Nangong Yan turned back and smiled mysteriously at her: "ah Xue, we won''t look at the peach blossom this time. I''ll take you to see something else."


    Ji Qingxue didn''t wake up and yawned, but he couldn''t stand nangongyan''s enthusiasm, so he had to go with him.


    He''d better have some new tricks. When he shows her the peach blossoms, she will make his face full of peach blossoms.


    In fact, nangongyan really didn''t take her to enjoy the flowers this time, but took her to a farmhouse.


    "Hmm? What are you bringing me here for?"


    Nangong Yan raised his chin: "see for yourself."


    The door is open. Through the door, you can see a woman drying medicinal materials in the small yard. Next to her, a child is sitting with a book in his arms and looking at it carefully.


    At this time, a hunter came back with a lot of prey. The woman said excitedly, "the master is back."


    The child immediately put down the book in his hand and ran towards him, "Dad!"


    The man hugged the child and said happily, "today''s harvest is good. Apart from what we sell on the market, we can also open a meat dish for our son."


    "Well, today we have a tooth sacrifice."


    "OK, there''s something delicious!" the child raised his head and his face was full of worship and respect. "Dad is really the best!"


    The man stroked his head: "what''s this? My son should study hard and get a reputation in the future. That''s great!"


    The child nodded solemnly: "I will study hard and be a senior official in the future!"


    "Good son, have ambition!"


    The yard was full of laughter. Ji Qingxue was puzzled: "who are ah Yan? Why did you bring me here?"


    Nangong Yan said, "who do you think he is?"


    Ji Qingxue suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She covered her mouth and was very surprised: "is he the child of that year?"


    Nangong Yan smiled and nodded.


    Nian an, so he''s Nian an.


    "Ah Yan, you were right at the beginning. Maybe this life is the most suitable for him." Ji Qingxue couldn''t help feeling, "it''s been many years."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan quietly held her hand. "Fortunately, you are still by my side."


    Ji Qingxue smiled at him: "I''m a little looking for snow. Let''s go home."


    Nangong Yan clenched her fingers and said gently, "OK, let''s go home."


    Catch one''s heart, never be apart.


    You are my destiny in this life.